《The Sweet Wife of the Seventies》


 Chapter 1

    In early spring and February, the cold of winter has not disappeared, and there is another heavy rain, which seems to be colder than that day, and the shabby room has been unable to withstand the cold.


    The only window where the old newspaper was pasted was rattled by the wind.


    Gu Lingling curled up in the cold bed and thought, maybe her father went to Songshan to ask for a name for her. Did the old Taoist figure out her situation today?


    On the Lingling seven strings, listen to the pine wind and cold.


    The origin of her name.


    Maybe it''s more suitable for her to call Gu Lengleng or be alone.


    Alone?


    Who shook his head and smiled when he first heard the name and said, "how can anyone have such a name? Lonely."


    By the way, it''s the man named Yang Yunhai.


    Ha ha... Gu Lingling laughed at herself.


    When did she even think of this?


    "Gu Lingling, have I not beaten you recently? Are you impatient? Say, where is the child?" The room was full of alcohol. The man grabbed Gu Lingling''s hair on the bed and tore her to the ground.


    "Where are the children?" Facing Gu Lingling''s stomach, he kicked, "do you know how much this is? Ah?"


    Money?


    People say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but this beast secretly wants to sell the unborn child behind her back.


    It was their own flesh and blood. She would rather give the child to Yang Yunhai in such a despicable way than let the scum sell the child.


    Gu Lingling covered her stomach and looked at the man in front of her coldly. Why was she blind at the beginning? She would believe the words of her stepmother Wang Meili and stepsister Gu Juan and think that this man is a lover?


    The hair was greasy, even with locks. The clothes she had changed for him a few days before she went to the hospital for production were now covered with dirt, and the sour taste was intertwined with the wine smell.


    How to look, how disgusting.


    Those triangular mouse eyes are staring at themselves angrily.


    Suddenly, the man knelt down in front of her, "sorry, Ling Ling, can you forgive me? We sold the child, so you don''t have to go to the hotel kitchen to do chores and be bullied. Let''s fly away and leave this ghost place, OK?"


    The man knelt on the ground, hugged Gu Lingling and cried.


    The sour smell almost made her want to vomit.


    After Lu Guodong was cheated out by him, she was tired of hearing these words.


    If she didn''t obey him, then there would be another beating.


    "The child is dead." Gu Lingling said coldly.


    "No, how can it be? That''s a son. How can he die?" Lu Guodong crazily dragged Gu Lingling''s collar and shouted, "the child must be found, you dead woman."


    He owes so much money and is counting on the child to pay his debts.


    "By the way, hospital, hospital!" Lu Guodong suddenly remembered that on his way back today, he seemed to hear the opposite woman say that Gu Lingling was sent to the hospital two days ago.


    "Lv Guodong, I beg you, let the child go." Gu Lingling held LV Guodong''s arm and wouldn''t let him go.


    It''s been two days. Should that person leave with the child?


    But what if?


    "You dead woman!" Lu Guodong slapped Gu Lingling in the face, "don''t block my money, let go."


    "No, No." Gu Lingling never let go.


    "Go to hell!" LV Guodong threw away Gu Lingling, and the cracked black leather shoes fiercely stepped on Gu Lingling, "I let you cheat Lao Tzu, let you cheat, die."


    Gu Lingling tightly hugged his leg and let the man vent in a muffled voice.


    If death can free you... Then go to death!


    She suddenly reached out and picked up the scissors in the sewing basket, gritted her teeth, and stabbed hard at the man''s neck.


    Die, just die!


    Everything will be free.

 Chapter 4

    When I come back to see my daughter unconscious, I may not feel so deep.


    Especially when she heard that her daughter was mischievous, Wang Meili said a few words about her, and she was making a fuss to jump into the river. Gu Chunhai said to her daughter that it was false not to be disappointed.


    Now, Gu Lingling fainted in his arms, especially her sentence ''I have no mother'', which deeply touched Gu Chunhai''s heart.


    Yao Ruqian''s death is a fatal blow to him, but it''s not true for his daughter?


    At a young age, without the company of his mother, it is no wonder that it will be like this.


    "The child must have been stunned before he said this nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." Gu Chunhai sighed and looked at his sleeping daughter and said to Wang Meili.


    "I see what you have done for this family over the years." Gu Chunhai patted Wang Meili''s hand, "wronged you."


    "I''m content with you." Wang Meili smiled and glanced at Gu Lingling, who was huddled in the quilt.


    Wait until Gu Chunhai leaves, and then clean up this dead girl. What he just said almost made Gu Chunhai suspect her.


    Gu Lingling in the quilt was not surprised after hearing Gu Chunhai''s words. Her action today did not expect Gu Chunhai to find Wang Meili''s hypocrisy at once.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. Let''s bury a doubt in Gu Chunhai''s heart today.


    If she remembered correctly, after the illness, Wang Meili would let her drop out of school because she didn''t concentrate on her study.


    Although she has to work in addition to class now, Gu Lingling doesn''t want to give up, because the college entrance examination will be resumed in a few years.


    "It''s all my fault. I think Ling Ling dresses up like a boy on weekdays, so I''m relieved of her." At that time, Wang Meili sighed and said to Gu Chunhai, "I didn''t expect that she should... The girl is old, and her mind is more."


    In her hand was a white letter written by Gu Lingling to Wang Qingfeng, her classmate''s secret crush.


    In fact, where is Gu Lingling''s secret love for Wang Qingfeng? It is clear that Gu Juan likes Wang Qingfeng and begged her to write a confession letter for her that day.


    But Wang Meili found it later. Because it was Gu Lingling''s handwriting, it was simply pushed on her, and she could take advantage of this opportunity not to let her go to school.


    In Wang Meili''s view, although Gu Chunhai earned all the money at home from driving a long-distance car outside, as well as Gu Shaojun''s monthly allowance in the army, it was simply a waste to use it on Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling''s fate has changed since then.


    Because she couldn''t go to school, she felt even more inferior, and she was always dressed up as a tomboy, so that Lu Guodong''s slightly body stickers later made the girl feel very warm.


    It turns out that not everyone likes Gu Juan. Unexpectedly, someone will take a fancy to her, and it''s LV Guodong.


    You know, in Gu Lingling''s eyes, LV Guodong at that time was simply a synonym for fashion.


    Wearing a long windbreaker, bell bottomed trousers, toad glasses and explosive hair style, most importantly, he also has a tape recorder that can speak and sing nice songs.


    Every time Lu Guodong comes to their Nanshui village, it is simply a beautiful scenery.


    Such a winder would like her.


    Gu Lingling''s heart burst when she was teased by such LV Guodong, and her eyes were full of LV Guodong. Of course, people like LV Guodong are a hooligan in the hearts of normal elders.


    However, Gu Lingling is a single-minded LV Guodong, who is useless.


    This is also why Gu Chunhai was so disappointed that he didn''t even want to take care of Gu Lingling.


    In her last life, she suffered from illiteracy. In the back kitchen of the hotel, it was clear that her craft was very good, but she couldn''t be promoted because she didn''t have a diploma.


    Therefore, she will read the book anyway in this life.

 Chapter 5

    The next day was Saturday, and I had half a day of class. Gu Juan didn''t come back until lunch.


    With a cold face, he entered Gu Lingling''s room, threw his schoolbag on the Kang, and kicked towards Gu Lingling who was asleep, "go aside."


    Gu Lingling''s sleeping place happened to be the hottest place on the Kang. She was still a little feverish. Being kicked by Gu Juan, she opened her eyes dazed and flashed cold.


    "What are you looking at? Like a fool." Gu Juan glared at Gu Lingling fiercely, "don''t think Dad is at home and someone will support you."


    Gu Lingling didn''t say a word, wrapped in the quilt and shrunk towards the other side, leaving her space.


    Naturally, she has no time to pay attention to the neurotic gujuan now.


    When Gu Juan came back, Gu Lingling was dreaming about things after her death in her previous life. It was so real that Gu Lingling couldn''t believe it was just a dream.


    She needs time to digest.


    In the dream, Yang Yunhai really adopted her child and recorded it in the Yang family tree. In this life, Yang Yunhai was not married.


    Because he fell in love with his long lost cousin he Yue.


    Although others lived a beautiful life before, every time they met he Yue, they had insomnia all night.


    Melancholy eyes should not appear on him at all.


    Gu Lingling rubbed the quilt and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    In this life, she not only wants to change her fate, but also must stop Yang Yunhai from falling in love with he Yue again.


    "Hey... Did you hear me talking to you?" Gu Juan leaned against the wall and kicked Gu Lingling across the quilt. "Write it for me when you get up. I''ll come and get it at night. If you let your family know, you''re dead."


    "Did you hear that?" Another kick.


    "Well." Gu Lingling shrunk and lay in bed with a sarcastic smile.


    Gu Juan wrote words like a dog crawling, and Gu Lingling learned to write with Yao Ruqian since she was three years old.


    Later, Yao Ruqian died, but a few years ago, Gu Lingling accidentally saved the frozen old man Zhou in winter.


    Old man Zhou secretly taught Gu Lingling to learn, and her words were actually taught by old man Zhou.


    Of course, she also taught Gu Lingling some other knowledge, such as English and others. Gu Lingling didn''t understand, and old man Zhou didn''t insist, but asked her to recite all of them.


    This is also where Gu Juan envies Gu Lingling. She is as ugly as a pig, but her handwriting is so good.


    Gu Juan saw that Gu Lingling promised to come down, and then she was satisfied and lay on the Kang.


    As soon as Gu Chunhai came back, Wang Meili wanted to show her virtue to him. Gu Lingling''s life was better, and she didn''t have to cook, wash clothes and do all kinds of housework every day.


    Unfortunately, Gu Chunhai is a long-distance runner, and he doesn''t spend much time at home every year.


    After Gu Chunhai left, Wang Meili''s mother and daughter tossed Gu Lingling fiercely. If Gu Lingling gets close to Gu Chunhai, Wang Meili''s means will be more brutal.


    Over time, the young Gu Lingling also saw the way. Every time Gu Chunhai came back, she was very cold.


    Gu Juan, who has a sweet mouth, is getting closer and closer to Gu Chunhai.


    At lunch, Wang Meili held a small square table on the Kang. "Ling Ling is still sick, so don''t get off the Kang. If your two sisters are in a good relationship, eat on the Kang together."


    Virtuous can''t say.


    Gu Lingling felt at ease and enjoyed this'' virtue ''.


    Gu Juan was a little girl after all. Seeing this, she gave Gu Lingling a hard push.


    Gu Lingling seemed to be frightened. She looked at Gu Juan timidly with tears in her eyes and hesitated, "you... You eat? I... I''m not hungry."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach seemed to be protesting against what she said, and she cooed twice.


    Gu Lingling lowered her head in shame, and her fingers pulled the quilt corner uneasily.


    Gu Chunhai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Over the years, his daughter is not close to him, and he has been busy outside. When he comes back, he is also working hard at home, so he pays less attention to his daughter.


    Gu Chunhai instinctively wanted to avoid it, especially when he saw the face similar to his wife.


    He was afraid to think of his wife.


    There will be pain in the chest.


    It''s actually good to live like this now.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Lingling would be developed into such a character.

 Chapter 6

    "Look at this child. He must be ill." Wangmeili was the first to react. She smiled lovingly and said, "Juanzi, don''t play with Ling Ling anymore. She is still ill now."


    In a word, Gu Juan''s behavior just now is interpreted as two little girls playing around.


    And another meaning is that Gu Juan and Gu Lingling have a good relationship, but Gu Lingling is too awkward.


    Gu Chunhai went out of the door without saying anything. Seeing this, Wang Meili stared at Gu Juan and followed her out.


    As soon as he went out, Gu Juan pushed Gu Lingling hard, "Gu Lingling, are you looking for death?"


    "I didn''t... I didn''t... ah!" Gu Lingling wanted to explain, but Gu Juan was angry with her delicate appearance and wanted to come over and twist her arm.


    Gu Lingling used to be silly. She didn''t say anything about how Gu Juan twisted her.


    But now she''s born again. If she doesn''t say anything, she''ll be hopeless.


    Crying children have milk.


    Gu Lingling pretended to be afraid of Gu Juan and avoided the past. Although the voice of explanation on her mouth was not big, Gu Chunhai''s ears were more sensitive than ordinary people.


    With a bang, Gu Juan pushed the bowl on the small square table to the ground.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Although their family has Gu Chunhai''s salary and the allowance sent by Gu Haojun from the army, they have to feed three children and a grandfather who is paralyzed on the Kang all year round, and their family is not rich.


    Otherwise, Wang Meili in her previous life would not take the opportunity to let Gu Lingling drop out of school.


    "Gu Lingling, do you want to die?" Gu Juan pushed Gu Lingling in a low voice, and then raised her voice, "Ling Ling, why are you so careless? My mother cooked these meals hard. If you don''t want to eat, you can''t waste food like this."


    "I didn''t." Gu Lingling whispered, "don''t hit me. I''ll help you write a letter later."


    Gu Juan heard this, the action on her hand really stopped, snorted coldly and went to bed with the quilt covered.


    Gu Lingling put on her coat and carefully got off the Kang. She coughed and picked up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground.


    "Can you stop coughing? It''s so noisy." Gu Juan suddenly shouted.


    "Nei" Gu Lingling was frightened, and his hand was stabbed on the porcelain, and blood suddenly came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chunhai opened the door and came in. He saw Gu Lingling squatting on the ground, with a few drops of blood dripping on the porcelain.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Gu Lingling hurriedly wanted to hide her hand, but it was too painful.


    "Ling Ling, how are you?" Gu Juan was also startled when she saw Gu Chunhai coming in, and hurriedly got up from the Kang. "I didn''t tell you to stay still. I''ll lie down for a while and clean up?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything, and the expression on Gu Chunhai''s face was also bad.


    Just now, he had been standing outside. Although it was a little far away, he heard some of the conversation between the two people.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling, who was silent, Gu Chunhai shook his head, "go back to the Kang and lie down. Here, dad will clean up."


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything, but she also obediently went to the Kang.


    In previous lives, if she didn''t die by herself and didn''t listen to advice, Gu Chunhai would have been nice to her.


    She just killed herself in previous lives.


    Of course, this is due to Wang Meili''s mother and daughter.


    Gu Chunhai, squatting on the ground, was fascinated by his hands.


    Just now, is the hand he pulled his daughter''s?


    Doesn''t it mean that she never does housework at home? Why are your hands so rough.

 Chapter 7

    Gu Chunhai cleaned up the porcelain pieces and brought a bowl of rice to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Juan watched him go in and out. Although she was angry, she also kept in mind Wang Meili''s words that Gu Chunhai should be kind to Gu Lingling when she was at home.


    Besides, she also asked Gu Lingling to help her write a letter.


    When Gu Chunhai left, she cleaned up Gu Lingling well and dared to resist. It was amazing!


    And the broken bowl, wait. As soon as Gu Chunhai leaves, her mother will clean up Gu Lingling, Gu Juan thought proudly.


    In the afternoon, Gu Lingling slept again, and after sweating, the whole person finally relaxed a lot.


    Put on her clothes and got up from the Kang. Gu Juan had long been crazy because she didn''t know where to go.


    Whenever school is on holiday, Gu Juan won''t go home until it''s dark. It''s no wonder that Mingming is only a few months younger than her, but she is still in junior high school after leaving grade one.


    Gu Lingling took advantage of the good light in the room and got up to write a letter.


    There is a Kang cabinet on the Kang. The red paint on it has almost fallen off. It is said to be the only dowry Yao Ruqian married in those years.


    She is not writing a love letter for Gu Juan. She wants to write a letter to Gu Haojun.


    Gu Haojun has joined the army for four years, and has never returned home, and Gu Lingling has never written a letter to him.


    Now she is born again. She misses her cousin too much. Although he is Wang Meili''s own, he has always maintained her and loved her very much.


    When writing a letter for the first time, Gu Lingling thought she would not know where to start, but she didn''t expect that it would be so natural when she finished writing.


    Writing, tears fell down. Gu Lingling quickly wiped his tears.


    After the letter was written, she hid it, and then spread out the paper to help Gu Juan write a love letter. During this period, Gu Juan came in, glanced at the letter written by Gu Lingling, and then left with satisfaction.


    After she left, Gu Lingling threw the love letter into the Kang and burned it.


    Without this letter, she would like to see how Wang Meili would frame her at that time?


    According to the memory of previous lives, Gu Chunmei, who lives in the city, will come back and give Wang Meili and Gu Juan a good meal.


    There is no other reason. Gu Chunmei and Wang Qingfeng''s mother are employees of a suburban transformer factory, but they have never dealt with much.


    This time, Wang Qingfeng''s mother caught the handle, but she mocked Gu Chunmei fiercely.


    In previous lives, Wang Meili transferred this charge to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Chunmei took good care of Gu Lingling because Yao Ruqian gave her a job, but she began to be indifferent to her because of this matter.


    Gu Lingling was in a trance when the door of the yard was suddenly pushed open from the outside, "Mom, I''m back."


    It''s Gu Chunmei''s voice.


    Gu Lingling put on her clothes and went down the Kang. "Little aunt, my grandma went to my uncle''s house and wasn''t at home."


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Chunmei put down the things in her hand and walked over, "are you sick?"


    "It''s almost ready." Gu Lingling tried to smile at Gu Chunmei.


    This startled Gu Chunmei. This niece always looks cold when she comes back on weekdays. She lowers her head and doesn''t talk to anyone. Is it the sun coming out from the West today?


    "Little aunt, come and sit in first. My father will be back in a moment." Gu Lingling lowered her head and let Gu Chunmei enter the room. "Little aunt, i... can I ask you something?"


    "This baby, why are you polite with Gu? What''s the matter? Tell Gu what you want, and Gu will buy it for you." Gu Chunmei said with a smile.


    She now earns dozens of yuan a month in the transformer factory, plus more than 100 yuan a month when her husband Li came, and she has never forgotten who got the job.


    Had it not been for this job, she would not have found such a good partner when Li came, let alone the good life now.


    "I miss my brother and wrote him a letter. Aunt, can you help me send it to him?"

 Chapter 8

    Write to Gu Haojun?


    Gu Chunmei looked at her niece in surprise, frowning more and more tightly.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t look at Wang Meili since she was a child.


    Look at the good girl in her family. Wang Meili has become a tomboy because of her stupidity.


    My hair was cut short. I don''t know. The clothes on my body are wide and big. It''s just a few gray colors. I don''t know if I''ll take them away.


    She didn''t believe Gu Juan dressed like this.


    Gu Lingling saw that Gu Chunmei was always staring at her clothes, and she didn''t avoid it. She just deliberately wore this clothes to show Gu Chunmei.


    "Little aunt, this is a letter I wrote to my brother. Will you see if it works like this?" Gu Lingling unfolded the letter and handed it to Gu Chunmei.


    Gu Haojun is a soldier. In this era, their letters reach the army only after being examined.


    Gu Chunmei took the letter and looked at it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t write anything special in the letter, that is to say, he was not sensible before, and now he should study hard when he grows up. He hoped that his brother would also exercise well in the army, defend the motherland, and take good care of himself at the same time. Everything was fine at home.


    "My little girl has also grown up." Gu Chunmei said happily, glancing at Gu Lingling''s hair again, but she couldn''t help saying, "it''s just that you have grown into a big girl now, and this hair should be kept."


    "I also want to stay." Gu Lingling said with her head down and her clothes buttoned.


    There is art in what she said.


    She wanted to, but Wang Meili disagreed. Whenever her hair was a little longer, she took scissors and cut it for her.


    And the cut is as bad as the dog''s... ugly.


    "OK, I''ll tell your father about it later." Gu Chunmei thought for a moment and said.


    "Aunt, I want to add a word to this letter. Can I give it to you later when you leave?" Gu Lingling whispered.


    There are other uses for the letter to stay with her for a while.


    "Cheng, my Lingling''s handwriting is really beautiful." Gu Chunmei said with a smile, "when your summer vacation is over, my aunt will take you to my house. You can teach your brother to write."


    "No problem." Gu Lingling raised her head and said with a brilliant smile.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Gu Chunmei thought to herself.


    Gu Lingling was carved out of the same mold as her mother. No wonder the second brother didn''t like her so much.


    However, she still has something to say.


    Gu Chunmei asked Gu Lingling about her illness again. Gu Lingling only said that she caught a cold accidentally. Gu Chunmei didn''t think much about it and told her to take good care of herself and left the room.


    As soon as she went out, she saw old lady Gu, Wang Meili and Gu Chunhai walking towards the yard.


    "Why are you back? Where is Chaoyang?" Seeing her little daughter, old lady Gu asked with a smile, "how can I remember that you are not on vacation today?"


    Transformer factory holidays are all in rotation, one day a week.


    "I took a day off with someone else, but Chaoyang didn''t bring it at home." Gu Chunmei said.


    "What''s the matter? I quarreled when I came here?" Old lady Gu asked, "it''s not that I said you were so good-natured when you came. You have to restrain your bad temper."


    "Mom, why don''t you hope me well?" Gu Chunmei said angrily with a smile, "I was fine when I followed. Don''t guess. Some people raised good girls. I lost my face in the factory today."


    At the end of her speech, Gu Chunmei''s voice cooled down.


    Looking at Wang Meili''s eyes is like a knife.

 Chapter 10

    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    In the main room, Gu Chunhai looked at Gu Juan with a dark face and Gu Lingling who came down from the Kang in clothes.


    Why don''t you learn to fall in love at a young age?


    "Gujuan, don''t push everything on Ling Ling. Wang Qingfeng''s mother named you by name." Gu Chunmei pulled Gu Lingling to her side and said angrily.


    "Grandma, I didn''t lie. I really sent it for sister Ling Ling." Gu Juan said pitifully.


    Gu Lingling is only a few months older than Gu Juan. On weekdays, Gu Juan never calls her sister at home, and only at such times.


    Gu Lingling gave a cold smile in her heart.


    After a while, Gu Juan should run to the room to find the letter in order to prove her innocence, right?


    "Ling Ling, what do you say?" When old lady Gu was about to speak, Gu Chunhai said.


    Gu Lingling was stunned.


    In his previous life, Gu Chunhai never asked her, and even wanted to listen to her explanation.


    It seems that the previous homework has worked.


    "I... not me..." Gu Lingling nervously tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    "Look at her guilty look, you still need to ask?" Old lady Gu glanced at Gu Lingling and said, "didn''t Juan Zi say it? She sent a message for Gu Lingling."


    Yao Ruqian used to be in poor health. After giving birth to Gu Lingling, her health was even worse. She was hanging with medicine.


    Gu Chunhai started his long-distance journey to earn money, but most of it was spent on Yao Ruqian. If Yao Zhenjiang hadn''t accepted Gu Chunhai as an apprentice, Gu old lady would have kicked Yao Ruqian out of the Gu family with a divorce letter.


    Hate house and Wu, she naturally won''t like Gu Lingling much.


    Not to mention a girl.


    "Mom, Wang Qingfeng''s mother named Gu Juan by name. You''re really funny." Gu Chunmei was angry and laughed. She looked at Gu Lingling compassionately. "Gu Juan, you have to have evidence to speak."


    "I..." Gu Juan gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Lingling. "I have evidence. In the afternoon, I saw Gu Lingling write a love letter to Wang Qingfeng."


    "What? Are you ashamed?" Gu said angrily.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t teach Ling Ling well." Wang Meili wiped her tears and said, "I thought she was like a tomboy on weekdays. She wouldn''t have such a mind. It''s my fault."


    "I didn''t." Gu Lingling raised her head in surprise, and then looked at Gu Chunmei pitifully, "little aunt, you believe me, I don''t, not me."


    Hearing this, Gu Chunhai''s heart stagnated.


    The child''s face is not looking at his father, let alone Wang Meili.


    But a married aunt.


    "I have proof." Gu Juan hurried out after saying that. After a while, she ran in again with a letter in her hand. "Grandma, look, this is Gu Lingling''s love letter to Wang Qingfeng."


    Old lady Gu didn''t know a big character. She took the letter and handed it to her son sitting next to her, "look."


    The tone is very bad.


    "I think Meili is right. This girl has read so many books, but she has a big mind. Since she doesn''t study well, she might as well come back and help me." Said old lady Gu.


    "Don''t spoil my Juanzi." Old lady Gu glanced at Gu Lingling and said.


    Gu Chunhai took the letter and read it again. He couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    Wang Meili''s heart jumped, and then walked lovingly to Gu Lingling, "Mom, Ling Ling is just unable to think about it for the moment. Don''t be angry. I''ll talk about her later, but this school, I think I''d better forget it."


    "Ling Ling, don''t give you milk and your father admit their mistakes." Wang Meili said anxiously.


    "Second brother, I don''t believe it was written by Ling Ling. There must be some misunderstanding." Gu Chunmei saw that Gu Chunhai didn''t speak and said anxiously, "you say a word."


    "Juanzi, is this the evidence you said? Are you sure?" Gu Chunhai asked with the letter.

 Chapter 11

    Gu Juan glanced at the letter in Gu Chunhai''s hand and nodded, "well, this is the letter that sister Ling Ling wrote to Wang Qingfeng. I persuaded her, but she didn''t listen to me."


    At last, with tears in his eyes, it''s called an injustice and pity.


    "Second brother, what else do you have to ask? Your daughter has to be well disciplined," old lady Gu stared at Gu Lingling and said, "she will lose our old Gu family''s face."


    "Just don''t have to go to school. Come back and help the family or take care of your grandfather. You see, one day, your daughter-in-law is busy, and it''s also serving the old and taking care of the young."


    The last sentence is for Gu Chunhai.


    "Ya Ya, quickly admit your grandma''s mistake, or we won''t be able to learn this? What''s good about Wang Qingfeng? When you grow up a little bit, I''ll find you a better one than Wang Qingfeng." Wang Meili said "lovingly".


    Admit your mistake?


    Isn''t it true that she''s guilty? Gu Lingling sneered in her heart.


    Let Wang Meili find her a son-in-law? Is this the rhythm of looking for the scum Lu Guodong?


    "Let me see." Gu Chunmei took the letter over and looked carefully, then turned it left and right, and finally couldn''t help laughing, "Gu Juan, is this what you call a love letter? Is this how your mother and daughter bullied my Lingling?"


    At last, the smile on his face has turned into a sneer.


    "Mom, I saw this letter when I just entered the door." Gu Chunmei looked at Gu Juan and Wang Meili sarcastically, "Gu Juan, I don''t understand. This is clearly a letter written by Ling Ling to Hao Jun. why does it become a love letter in your eyes?"


    "What? It''s impossible. I asked her to help me write a letter to Wang Qingfeng. How can it..." Gu Juan explained anxiously, and finally covered her mouth directly.


    "Gu Lingling, you hurt me." Gu Juan, who reacted, shouted loudly.


    If Wang Meili hadn''t stopped her, she would have jumped on Gu Lingling''s face with a big mouth.


    Gu Lingling pretended to be afraid and hid behind Gu Chunmei, whispering, "you asked me to write a letter to Wang Qingfeng for you, but... I didn''t write it because I thought it was bad. I missed my brother, so I wrote a letter to him."


    "I didn''t mean to harm anyone." He said wrongfully with his head down and his clothes clenched.


    Pretending to be wronged or something, she didn''t understand in her previous life, and in this life, she will!


    "You little..."


    "You dead girl, you are going to piss me off." Before Gu Juan finished her words, Wang Meili slapped her in the face.


    Her daughter, can she not understand? The latter words must be scolding Gu Lingling for being ''cheap ~ people'', which is how their mother and daughter privately called Gu Lingling.


    But I dare not say this in front of Gu Chun''s sea.


    "Mom, you hit me." Gu Juan covered her face and cried in surprise.


    "I''ll kill you, you stinky girl. How can I see your underground father in the future?" Wang Meili cried loudly, beating Gu Juan on the back while crying, "how did I give birth to your shameless daughter? Her father, I''m sorry for your entrustment."


    Although she hated Wang Meili very much, Gu Lingling had to praise her at the moment.


    After this singing, Gu Juan''s affairs must have been reduced by thunder and rain in the end.


    Gu Lingling was not discouraged. As long as Wang Meili was at home and Gu laopo was still alive, Gu Juan would be saved even if she made a big mistake.


    But Gu Chunhai can endure once or twice. How many times?


    When the truth is revealed, the previous patience will become a big explosion.


    This is interesting.

 Chapter 12

    Gu Juan is a little girl after all. Her mind is naturally not as thin as Wang Meili''s, and everything is on her face.


    But Wang Meili is different.


    Look at what I said just now. What''s wrong with Gu Chunsheng''s entrustment?


    Isn''t this an obvious reminder of what happened to old lady Gu and Gu Chunhai in those days?


    "What are you doing?" Old lady Gu hurried to protect Gu Juan in her arms, "if you want to fight, just kill me."


    How dare Wang Meili? And she did it for old lady Gu. She was sure that old lady Gu would protect Gu Juan.


    "Isn''t he a king boy? What''s the big deal?" Old lady Gu painfully stroked Gu Juan''s beaten back, "our Juanzi likes him, that''s his blessing."


    The painting style has completely changed.


    "Mom, that''s not what you said just now." Gu Chunmei said angrily, "lucky? I don''t think it''s possible to pull people to criticize education."


    This is also thanks to their family root red miaozheng. If you put it in someone else''s house? The whole family will suffer.


    "Milk, I won''t go. I want Gu Lingling to go on my behalf." Gu Juan nestled in the arms of old lady Gu and said, "my body hurts so much."


    Gu Lingling sneered in her heart.


    Seeing this, Wang Meili wanted to hit Gu Juan again. "You still have a face. What does this have to do with Ling Ling?"


    "Ya Ya, I just let you be wronged." Wang Meili turned her head and said with a ''loving'' smile at Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingwo shook her head behind Gu Chunmei.


    "What grievance? I think you''re used to it all day." Old lady Gu snorted coldly, "look at beating my Juanzi. I didn''t know that I thought you were a stepmother."


    This is obviously for guchunhai.


    However, although Gu Chunhai didn''t answer, his face was darker.


    "Yes, a real mother is a real mother." Gu Chunmei sneered sarcastically, which made Wang Meili look good everywhere.


    "Chunhai, what do you think about this?" Wang Meili said with an ugly face, "either... Or let Juanzi stop going to school."


    Wang Meili''s face is burning now.


    Just now how hard she tried to make Gu Lingling not go to school, now it will be more painful to be beaten in the face.


    "I don''t want it." Gu Juan cried, "milk, I want to go to school, I don''t want to stay at home."


    Their Nanshui village is in the suburbs. Although the junior high school they attend now is also in the suburbs, as long as they find a good person in high school, they can go to high school for their children who can enter the transformer factory.


    Look at the two educated youths in the village. They all have a sense of books.


    If she doesn''t go to school, the son-in-law she will find in the future is also a rough man in the countryside. If she goes to the children''s high school, she can enter the transformer factory as a worker in the future.


    Or find a child in the army, but only if she has to go to high school.


    "I''m good, and I''m not afraid. I''ll let you go." Old lady Gu hurriedly comforted with heartache.


    "Dad, or I won''t go to school." Gu Lingling said weakly.


    Take retreat as advance, Wang Meili will, and so will she.


    "I promised my eldest brother that I would take good care of your mother and son, so I would not renege on my promise. I will handle this matter well," Gu Chunhai stood up and said, "go to your school well, and your father''s salary is enough for you to support your family."


    The last sentence seemed to slap Wang Meili in the face.


    His salary alone is enough to support his family, not to mention the work of old lady Gu and Wang Meili in the village.


    "Second brother, Ling Ling is also a big girl now. It''s not suitable to keep her hair short like this, and this dress. If you''re busy, sister-in-law, I''ll take Ling Ling''s dress back and change it. It''s just a matter of stitches and stitches. It won''t take much effort." Gu Chunmei sneered.


    "Then please." Gu Chunhai glanced at Gu Lingling''s clothes and frowned.


    "Also, sister-in-law, you''d better call it Ling Ling with us in the future. The nickname Yaya was called by my second sister-in-law." Don''t think she doesn''t know Wang Meili''s calculation.


    I just want to make my second brother hate Ling.


    Insidious!


    Gu Lingling felt that she loved this little aunt too much.


    Why didn''t you find out before that her sister-in-law''s combat effectiveness was simply strong, and Wang Meili didn''t even have a place to interrupt.


    And I know her mind too well.


    Hearing Wang Meili call her Ya Ya, Gu Lingling is almost disgusting.


    Now looking at Wang Meili''s face like constipation, it''s really happy!

 Chapter 9

    Wang Meili is the niece of old lady Gu''s sister-in-law.


    One winter, when old lady Gu returned to her mother''s house, Wang Meili happened to be there and accidentally saved her life. Old lady Gu has treated Wang Meili differently since then.


    Gu Chunmei is the youngest child of old lady Gu. She was spoiled when she was young. Suddenly, Wang Meili came to share her favor. Gu Chunmei naturally hated it.


    Gu Chunmei and Wang Meili knew after fighting several times that Wang Meili was a schemer, and she couldn''t get rid of her.


    Therefore, two people have not dealt with since childhood.


    What''s more, Gu Chunhai, who was an apprentice in the steel plant, was originally the favorite of Wang Meili, rather than Gu Chunsheng, who was in the countryside. But I didn''t expect that Gu Chunhai married Yao Ruqian directly.


    And she can only marry Gu Chunsheng in the end.


    She and Yao Ruqian are both Gu''s daughter-in-law. Wang Meili has Gu''s old woman as her backer, while Gu Chunmei always helps Yao Ruqian.


    This made the relationship between the two worse.


    Coupled with Gu Chunsheng''s death, old lady Gu wanted Wang Meili to marry Gu Chunhai. The first one who jumped out and refused was Gu Chunmei.


    Otherwise, she would not wait more than a year before marrying Gu Chunhai.


    Moreover, in the following years, Yao Ruqian was in poor health. Wang Meili was supposed to replace her in the transformer factory, but Gu Chunmei was robbed. Wang Meili had already hated Gu Chunmei half to death in her heart.


    It''s a pity that there is an old lady Gu at home.


    Although the old woman always smiles on weekdays, it''s frightening to get angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Old lady Gu asked hurriedly when she heard that her daughter had lost face.


    "I''m not your good daughter-in-law yet. I raised an unscrupulous daughter and couldn''t learn well. I fell in love. My face will be lost by her."


    Gu Chunmei thought of Sun Haiying scolding her in front of so many people in the factory today, and her eyes flew to Wang Meili like a knife.


    "Aunt, did you make a mistake?" Wang Meili''s face flashed panic, but it was also a moment.


    Gu Juan is different these days. How can she not see it as a mother.


    But she must not let gujuan have an accident.


    "Make a mistake? Can Wang Qingfeng''s mother point at me and scold me in front of so many people in the factory?" Gu Chunmei was angry at this, "where''s Gu Juan? Where did she go after doing such shameless things?"


    "The person you are talking about is Juanzi? No, Juanzi in our family is absolutely impossible." Wangmeili shook her head. "There must be a mistake here. Gu Juan has always been a clever child. She won''t do such shameless things."


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Gu Juan jumped back from the outside and was stunned at the sight of this posture.


    She had seen this scene before, but it had been several years.


    "Where did you go crazy?" Said old lady Gu.


    "I... I went to my classmate''s home to do my homework." Gu Juan hurriedly took out the book in her hand and said.


    "Aunt, you must have made a mistake. We Juanzi love learning so much." Wang Meili said with a smile, "there must be a misunderstanding."


    "Gujuan, do you like Wang Qingfeng in your class?" Gu Chunmei asked directly, "still quietly sending things to others?"


    "Little aunt... You... How do you..." Gu Juan''s smiling face stiffened when she heard this.


    How does the little aunt know that she is so secretive?


    "Are you a dead girl, or are you helping others?" Seeing Gu Juan like this, Wang Meili slapped Gu Juan and kept winking at her.


    "I... I am... Yes, I help others." Gu Juan said evasively in her eyes. Suddenly, she heard Gu Lingling cough in the room and hurriedly said, "I''m sending things for Gu Lingling. She likes Wang Qingfeng."

 Chapter 13

    Gu Chunhai went to Gu Chunmei''s factory with a dark face the next day. Looking at the look of old lady Gu with a flesh ache on her face, it cost a lot to solve the love letter this time.


    Gu Chunmei really took back Gu Lingling''s clothes and asked her son Li Chaoyang to bring them the next day.


    Although the color of the modified clothes is not as good-looking as Gu Juan''s, it is not as loose and ugly as before. Gu Lingling tried the clothes, and her sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good.


    Facing the water in the washbasin, I trimmed the potholed hair cut by Wang Meili, but she was malnourished, her hair was not very good, and her hair was yellow.


    There is also a mirror at home, but it is placed in old lady Gu''s room. That mirror is Gu Juan''s patent.


    Gu Lingling didn''t take part in the excitement. It''s just a mirror. It''s very rare now. When the economy recovers, there will be everything.


    What she has to do now is to keep her hair and take good care of it so that it doesn''t grow like straw.


    After packing up, Gu Lingling went to school with her schoolbag on her back.


    Gu Juan stares at Gu Lingling viciously. She is forbidden by Gu Chunhai to reflect at home. She can''t go to school until Gu Chunhai solves Wang Qingfeng''s problem.


    Not only that, but also go to work with Wang Meili to earn points (although Wang Meili won''t let her go).


    Gu Chunhai also wanted to protect Gu Juan with good intentions, but unfortunately she didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, she hated Gu Chunhai and felt that he was biased.


    On the first day of school after rebirth, Gu Lingling was not nervous. It was false.


    Although nanshaui village is a village, it is the nearest village to the city, and if the troops in the mountains behind their village want to enter the city, they must pass through their village, which has a better geographical location.


    Some people work in nearby factories. Those who stay in the village and don''t work naturally have to work to earn points. However, for this special reason, nanshaui village doesn''t eat the same big pot as other rural areas.


    They all do their own things.


    Junior high school and high school are together, and children in the army also go to school here.


    Gu Lingling is now in grade one of senior high school. When she entered, most of them had arrived. As soon as she entered, everyone stared at her.


    Today Gu Lingling seems a little different.


    Gu Lingling lowered her head and found her position according to the memory of her previous life. As soon as she sat down, she was pushed from behind.


    She turned around and it was Liu Miao.


    Looking at this unfamiliar face, Gu Lingling suddenly remembered the fate of Liu Miao in his previous life.


    The girl who always followed Gu Juan and bullied her didn''t have a good fate in her previous life.


    First, she married an educated youth in the village, got pregnant and had a child. After the educated youth returned to the city, Liu Miao''s child was knocked out and his reputation was ruined. Later, his family sold him to a fool as a daughter-in-law.


    Liu Miao finally vented all her resentment on the fool, killed the fool on the night of marriage, and then committed suicide.


    At that time, this matter was quite sensational.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t sympathize with the girl at the thought of the way she and Gu Juan bullied her.


    "Gu Lingling, is it really you?" Liu Miao pushed Gu Lingling from behind. Her face was unbelievable, "where''s Juan Zi?"


    How could Gu Juan let Gu Lingling come to school like this?


    "Find gujuan? Go to junior high school." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Gu Juan was a few months younger than her, but she didn''t study well and stayed at the first level. Now in junior high school.


    Liu Miao looked Gu Lingling up and down.


    Although the hair is still short, let alone look good in this way, which makes people look very energetic and neat.


    Besides, this dress is no longer fat and spacious. Although it is still an old dress, it fits well. More importantly, it shows Gu Lingling''s advantages all at once.


    Two words, beautiful!


    She is more beautiful than Gu Juan in beautiful clothes.


    how absurd.


    How can Gu Lingling be so beautiful? Obviously, she is the ugliest girl in the class.


    Liu Miao looked at her anxiously, "Gu Lingling, although Gu Juan and you are sisters, you can''t steal Gu Juan''s clothes."


    His eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    "Why is your hair like this? It''s like a rascal." Liu Miao deliberately deflated his mouth and reminded, "we should promote hard work and plain living now. I think your original hair is very good. Hurry back and ask Juanzi Ma to cut it for you."

 Chapter 14

    "I think it''s good." Gu Lingling looked at Liu Miao with a smile and reminded him with the same kindness, "but Liu Miao, I think you need to change your clothes. Your skin is black and your green clothes look even darker."


    Liu Miao choked, and then his face turned red.


    Gu Lingling was angry.


    Military uniforms are popular now. This green military uniform was changed after she begged for nothing to help the Yuan Hong family in the army for half a year. Today is her first day to wear it.


    As soon as Gu Lingling''s voice fell, she heard someone smile unkindly.


    "It''s up to you." Liu Miao stared at Gu Lingling angrily and said.


    "Well, we''d better leave nobody alone." Gu Lingling was not angry at all and said with a smile.


    You don''t want me to care about you, then why should you care about me?


    Want Wang Meili to cut her hair?


    Just let the dog eat it!


    The classmates in the class looked at Gu Lingling in shock. They didn''t expect that she not only became beautiful, but also her whole personality was much brighter.


    Unlike before, following Gu Juan always lowered her head and was gloomy.


    "Ling Ling, it''s good for you." At the same table is a girl with rabbit lips with dimples on her face. Her name is Hao Lianlian.


    Hao Lianlian was still at the gate of the transformer factory by her biological parents because of her rabbit lip, and was just adopted by Hao Dacheng, an old bachelor in the workshop of the transformer factory.


    Hao Dacheng and Gu Lingling''s grandfather are from the same workshop.


    No one in the class wanted to sit with Gu Lingling, and no one wanted to sit with Hao Lianlian, so the two became deskmates.


    But on weekdays, Hao Lianlian kindly reminded Gu Juan of bullying Gu Lingling, but Gu Lingling couldn''t listen at all.


    Over time, Hao Lianlian stopped talking.


    "Thank you, Lianlian." Gu Lingling took out the Chinese book from her schoolbag and said seriously.


    It''s early reading time now. The head teacher has entered the classroom. For others, when there is no one, she will apologize to Hao Lianlian.


    She didn''t forget that there was a Liu Miao who closely monitored them behind them.


    Gu Lingling didn''t come back to school today in her previous life, but she later went to Kyoto with LV Guodong. When applying for a hotel kitchen, people had requirements for a diploma, and she also learned a lot.


    Even her spoken English is very pure from the foreign chefs in the western restaurant.


    Gu Lingling took the textbook and read it carefully.


    Now the requirements for culture classes are not high. Basically, the first half of the class requires half a day of labor, but she knows that this situation will be broken in a few years.


    And with the passage of time, the demand for knowledge will be higher and higher.


    After reading it earlier, several girls gathered around and hesitated to ask Gu Lingling how to get her hair.


    The girls had their hair cut short because of lice on their heads.


    "If you like it, I''ll cut it for you after school tomorrow." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    She is quite confident about her haircutting skills.


    In her previous life, her neighbors were two girls, one for massage and the other for haircut. When LV Guodong was not at home, she would run to her neighbors and love to learn massage and haircut.


    The two girls followed her in cooking.


    They have no diploma and can''t find a better job, but they all know that more skills don''t weigh on them, and more skills don''t starve them to death.


    However, she was not starved to death, but was killed alive by LV Guodong.


    Of course, she also took revenge.


    In this life, as long as he doesn''t provoke her, she won''t grasp the hatred of the previous life.

 Chapter 15

    At lunch, Gu Lingling took Hao Lianlian and walked out. When Liu Miao looked for her, she couldn''t find anyone.


    Liu miaomi stamped his feet angrily.


    They have many brothers and sisters, so it''s good to bring her food. Although Gu Lingling is not spoiled at home, and lunch cannot be compared with Gu Juan''s, it is much better than her.


    So every noon, Liu Miao would rub Gu Lingling''s rice.


    "Ling Ling, come and have some of mine." Hao Lianlian opened her lunch box and pushed it in front of Gu Lingling. "I have eaten it at home."


    It''s steamed pork with flour.


    Now buying meat requires meat tickets. Hao Dacheng has only such a granddaughter. He has his own salary and buys meat once a month to make steamed meat for his granddaughter.


    "Thank you, Lianlian." Gu Lingling didn''t be polite to Hao Lianlian. She took a small piece of steamed pork and gave Hao Lianlian the dishes in her bowl.


    Gu Chunhai has been at home these days, so she can still see some minced meat and vegetable leaves in her lunch today.


    If it''s normal, it''s only pickled vegetables.


    However, Wang Meili''s cooking is really not good.


    Gu Lingling tasted it and frowned.


    In this way, the two people shared with each other and had a happy lunch.


    Hao Lianlian is a very cheerful girl. She has forgiven Gu Lingling after a meal.


    "Gu Lingling, why didn''t you wait for me at lunch?" When the two of them just returned to the classroom, Liu Miao was waiting for her there with a dark face.


    "Strange, why should I wait for you for dinner?" Gu Lingling put the lunch box in her schoolbag and asked with a smile.


    "You... You usually eat with me." Liu Miao always felt that Gu Lingling was different today.


    "And then let you eat my lunch?" Gu Lingling said sarcastically, "but your pickles are really terrible, and they haven''t been cleaned yet. It''s always sand."


    In this era, vegetables are very precious. Even pickled vegetables will be washed cleanly.


    Sand? How messy the family is!


    Liu Miao''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what was going on. Today''s Gu Lingling suddenly had sharp teeth, and she couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Ling Ling, don''t you want to be friends with me?" Liu Miao used his killer mace.


    Gu Lingling has few friends in class, so she is particularly afraid that the two of her will not want her.


    "You... Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Lingling didn''t speak, but stood there and looked at Liu Miao carefully. Liu Miao was uncomfortable with her eyes.


    It''s like... She stripped off her clothes.


    "I just feel that some people are so thick skinned!" Gu Lingling said disgustedly, "as for your question, I can definitely answer you now."


    At this moment, the students basically returned to the classroom after eating, and they all gathered around.


    Somehow, Liu Miao suddenly didn''t want Gu Lingling to answer her at all.


    "I don''t want to be friends with you at all, so please stay away from me in the future." Gu Lingling said plainly, "I used to be stupid, but I won''t be."


    Liu Miao panicked and didn''t stay with Gu Lingling. Whose meal would she rub in the future?


    And Gu Juan likes to see her bully Gu Lingling, otherwise, Gu Juan will not pay attention to her.


    "Ling Ling, don''t listen to Hao Lianlian''s nonsense. You will get harelip with her. She is an unknown person. Whoever is with her will be unlucky." Liu Miao hurriedly grabbed Gu Lingling''s hand and said.


    "Liu Miao, are you preaching feudal superstition?" Gu Lingling said coldly.

 Chapter 17

    As soon as school was over in the afternoon, Liu Miao hurried out of the classroom.


    Gu Lingling sneered in her heart. Is it urgent to report to Gu Juan?


    Or do you want Gu Juan to avenge her?


    I''m afraid Liu Miao will be disappointed.


    "Still going?" Hao Lianlian asked anxiously.


    "Go, let''s go." Gu Lingling is carrying a schoolbag. She has an appointment with several female classmates in the class to get some coriander in the mountains after school.


    It rained a few days ago, and the potherb in the mountain is estimated to have grown out.


    Think of steamed stuffed buns with coriander, Gu Lingling will swallow saliva.


    How long has it been since she ate it.


    Seeing their excitement, even Liu Yating followed her heart, "is this potherb stuffed bun really delicious?"


    Her mother''s cooking is not delicious, and she really hasn''t eaten steamed stuffed buns with preserved vegetable.


    "Well, if there are eggs or tofu, it''s better to add them." Gu Lingling''s mouth watered when she thought of the potherb steamed stuffed bun made in the hotel in her previous life.


    Their chef is excellent at making steamed stuffed buns. Every time he makes them, they sell them very popular. If he wants to eat, he has to make an appointment in advance.


    "Lingling, can you do it?" Liu Yating asked when she saw what she said.


    "Yes, it''s actually quite simple." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "why don''t you come with us to make coriander? Tomorrow I''ll go to your house to cut your hair, just to teach you how to do it."


    For cooking, nothing makes Gu Lingling more confident than this.


    When they arrived in the mountains, many women and their children came to pick up potherb.


    Now almost every family doesn''t have enough food. Anyone who can get something to eat is willing. Several little girls didn''t stop when they saw it. Liu Yating was the first time to participate in such an activity, and she was a little overwhelmed.


    Gu Lingling''s men were not idle, picking up potherb and teaching Liu Yating how to make it fast and good.


    The little girls nearby also stopped their hands, and their ears stood up high to listen to Gu Lingling''s words. They did it in the way she said, not to mention, it was really fast and good.


    In the past, some disagreements with Gu Lingling have been alleviated a lot.


    "So can I." Liu Yating shouted excitedly. She thought she had no talent for doing this.


    Seeing that the weather was almost over, the girls accepted their men.


    "Ling Ling, there are no eggs in my house, this steamed stuffed bun with preserved vegetable..." a girl said shyly.


    "You can also use leeks." Nowadays, eggs are very expensive, but every family will grow some vegetables in the field in front of their doors, and leeks are a must.


    "If there is lard, it will be better to put a little." Gu Lingling continued.


    Everyone lowered their heads and stopped talking. It''s a luxury to pack steamed buns once these days, let alone use lard.


    "Don''t lose heart, I believe our life will be better and better in the future." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    In a few years, their life will be better than it is now.


    The setting sun slanted on her, as if plating a layer of gold on her. Coupled with her confident face, it was so infectious.


    So many years later, when you recall this scene again, you will still be full of confidence in the future and continue to move forward with high morale.


    "That little girl is very interesting."


    After the girls left, two people jumped down from a big tree. One of them leaned against the trunk and said to the other with a smile, "sea of clouds, how about going to the political commissar''s house for dinner tomorrow night?"


    Steamed stuffed bun with coriander?


    What he said is a little drooling.


    Yang Yunhai, who was missed by Gu Lingling, glanced at Su ziqiao faintly, "talk about it tomorrow."

 Chapter 18

    When Gu Lingling returned home, it was almost dark.


    Gu Juan smiled coldly when she saw Gu Lingling coming back, looking like a good play.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak. After putting her schoolbag back in the room, she went to the kitchen. "Why don''t you starve to death? I don''t know it''s good to go to school. I bully my classmates and don''t come back until it''s so dark."


    Old lady Gu picked up the kitchen fire stick and hit Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling leaned over, and the fire stick hit her arm, but it didn''t hurt so much, "milk, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I beat you to death. You are lazy. You don''t know to come back to help after school. You know how to play." Gu Lingling can''t wait for her to fight while she scolds?


    He rushed out of the kitchen and ran out. As soon as he ran out, he met Gu Chunhai, who just came back. "Dad, help."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Chunhai said helplessly after Gu Linghu.


    "What''s the matter? You ask your good daughter." Old lady Gu angrily threw the firestick on the ground, "you know how to play until you come home from school, and you only enter the door with your front foot. Do you think you should fight?"


    "Milk, who did you hear that I played?" Gu Lingling said wrongfully.


    "Is Liu Miao in the same class with you? He said it when he came to our house to play." Old lady Gu snorted coldly, "what school should she go to now? Get back to my mother as soon as possible."


    "Liu Miao knew to bully me in class. She still wanted to grab my lunch this noon. How can she believe her words?" Gu Lingling was even more aggrieved. "Besides, I went to pick up coriander in the mountains after school."


    Gu Lingling said sadly, "if I don''t give her my food, she will come back and deliberately frame me, just want you to hit me."


    "Milk, I put the potherb under the eaves." Gu Lingling pointed to the cloth pocket and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and see if what I said is true?"


    "Hum, then don''t you know to let someone bring a word back? I think you know it all day." Gu old woman said.


    "Oh, mom, Ling Ling also wants to eat steamed stuffed buns with preserved vegetable, don''t talk about her." Wang Meili came out of the room and said with a smile.


    "I know how to eat in one day. My daughter''s mouth is so greedy." Old lady Gu snorted coldly.


    The little guilt in my heart also disappeared because of Wang Meili''s words.


    "My father is leaving tomorrow. I want to pack some steamed buns for him." Gu Lingling said painfully, "look what my father has become thin recently?"


    As for eyedrops, she will, too.


    Gu Chunhai''s heart warmed, and he felt guilty at the same time.


    This daughter, who has never cared for herself, even cares for him more than his mother.


    "It''s not what. I was thinking of getting something to eat for Chunhai in the evening. It was Lingling''s thoughtfulness at home." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    But it''s unnatural for anyone to look at that smile.


    "Dad, I''ll get you a shampoo." Gu Juan smiled and said, "my mother also said that she would get you some cakes to bring in at night. Now, there are steamed buns."


    "Chunhai worked too hard for our family." Wang Meili said moved.


    "You are also hard-working. This is to take care of the old and make them small." Old lady Gu waved to Wang Meili and said, "don''t care," don''t you still want to wrap steamed buns for your father? Why are you still standing? "


    "I see, milk." Gu Lingling didn''t care about Gu''s attitude at all. Holding Gu Chunhai''s arm and smiling, she said, "Dad, have you eaten? Let''s eat together."


    "Dad ate some outside. You can eat it yourself." Gu Chunhai was still a little uncomfortable when he was held by his daughter like this. When Gu Lingling pulled him to the kitchen, he remembered that he had eaten in the evening.


    "Then eat less with your daughter." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Dad, you are very tired from running long distances all day, but you should take good care of your body."


    Gu Chunhai''s heart was sour, "Lingling, it''s dad''s bad."


    In the past, too little attention was paid to her.


    "Show dad your arm." He saw my mother beating her with a firestick just now.


    "Dad, don''t look. My hands are not heavy and don''t hurt." Gu Lingling lowered her head and said.


    But Gu Chunhai was stubborn, so he rolled up his sleeves. Sure enough, he saw a piece of blue on his arm.


    "It really doesn''t hurt," Gu Lingling put down her sleeve, which was really nothing compared with the beating she had received before. "Besides, I didn''t bring a message home late, Dad, or we won''t eat and save our stomachs for steamed stuffed buns tomorrow."


    "How can this be done? How can we not eat at night?" Gu Chunhai said, and then looked at the kitchen with a dark face.

 Chapter 19

    "Chunhai, don''t be angry," Wang Meili came in, rubbed her hands and explained with a smile, "it''s all my fault for cooking less. Thinking that Ling Ling didn''t come back so late, she might have gone to her grandmother''s house in the city."


    Originally, I thought that old lady Gu would beat Gu Lingling, and this meal would be saved. Who knew that Gu Chunhai came back at this time.


    And hit it right.


    This dead girl must have done it on purpose.


    I don''t know who inspired me behind my back. These days, my mind suddenly became more open.


    We must hurry to let gujuan go to school and have a good check in the school.


    Gu Chunhai didn''t say anything, and sat by the stove and began to make a fire.


    "This is... Chunhai, get up quickly, and I''ll cook for Ling Ling." Wang Meili said anxiously.


    "No." Gu Chunhai was really angry this time.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to be treated like this at home.


    "Mom, look..." Wang Meili said in embarrassment to old lady Gu in the hall.


    Gu laopo didn''t say anything. After all, it was their fault. "Go get two eggs and let Chunhai beat a poached egg. What are you waiting for?"


    It was because Wang Meili was in love that Gu Lingling''s mouth was blocked with eggs.


    "It''s my first time to eat poached eggs, Dad, you too." Gu Lingling, the father and daughter in the kitchen, smiled and clamped half an egg in front of Gu Chunhai.


    "Dad doesn''t eat, you eat quickly." Gu Chunhai''s voice choked when he said here.


    The daughter speaker didn''t mean it, but he listened deliberately.


    Ling lingdu was sixteen years old. It was his first time to eat eggs. He asked himself that he had never treated his family badly. Even if the situation was bad a few years ago, he was better at eating than other families.


    Just now he was going to make both eggs, but his daughter Leng disagreed, saying that she would save one for him to wrap steamed buns tomorrow.


    Gu Chunhai really wants to give himself two big mouths.


    In the next room, Gu Juan was also coquettish in the arms of old lady Gu, "milk, I also want my father''s eggs."


    In a word, she succeeded in making old lady Gu, who had a little opinion of her blindness, feel distressed. She hugged her in her arms and cried, and promised to make her a poached egg tomorrow morning, which was also two eggs.


    "You and Ling Ling are sisters. It''s too bad not to make trouble in front of your father." Gu old woman comforted and said, "I''m smart. You know what milk means."


    "Milk, I know." Gu Juan hated secretly in her heart, and said with a sweet smile on her mouth, "I will definitely let sister Ling in the future."


    At night, Gu Juan didn''t speak, and Gu Lingling didn''t say anything.


    Until midnight, Gu Lingling was awakened by her dream. She had a strange dream, in which she saw some things after her death.


    The child was raised by Yang Yunhai as a married son, but Yang Yunhai lived a lonely life without marriage.


    How can I have this dream again?


    Get up and look out the window. It''s still dark. Gu Juan is sleeping like a dead pig. Gu Lingling didn''t say anything and went to the kitchen to make steamed stuffed buns.


    Fry the eggs left last night and then wrap steamed stuffed buns with leeks and coriander.


    After the first pot of steamed buns was steamed, it was still dark. Gu Lingling used a small basket to hold several buns and the leftover pickles from the previous night, turned over from the wall of his backyard, trotted along the path of the bamboo forest, and finally came to a somewhat dilapidated but tidily packed adobe house.


    "Grandpa Zhou, open the door quickly." Gu Lingling shouted in a low voice. When the door opened, Gu Lingling rushed to the stove and put out the steamed buns and vegetables. "Eat my steamed buns quickly, and I''ll go first."


    It''s quite a feeling that the dragon can''t see the end.


    If it weren''t for the steamed stuffed bun on the stove, old man Zhou really thought it was an illusion.


    "Who is it?" Old man Qian, who lives with him, whispered.


    Old man Qian was a reeducation through labor worker who was assigned to nanshaui village a few days ago. He happened to live with old man Zhou, who had also been reeducated through labor a few years earlier.


    "Don''t talk too much." Old man Zhou looked at the door warily for a few times, and then closed the door quickly.


    The place where he lives is actually a dilapidated temple. There is no place for him to live in the village. After cleaning up the dilapidated temple, it will become their current house.


    But the good thing is that it''s a little far from the village.


    Gu Lingling''s family happens to live on the edge of the village. It''s just a bamboo forest running along her backyard.


    One year, he was seriously ill and was about to die. Gu Lingling happened to hit him. The little girl Xinshan went to the village head to save his life, and then quietly got him something to eat.


    It''s just that this happened several years ago, but that girl hasn''t been here again in these years.


    If it weren''t for the steaming steamed buns on the stove, old man Zhou really thought he was dreaming.


    Old man Qian didn''t say anything again. He took a bun and tasted it. His eyes lit up.


    This girl''s craftsmanship is really good!

 Chapter 20

    Gu Lingling, who hurried back, naturally didn''t know the emotion in old man Zhou''s heart. At the same time, she didn''t find the dark shadow that flashed there when she passed through the woods.


    When she got home, she was relieved and continued to steam steamed buns.


    By the time Gu Chunhai got up, Gu Lingling''s steamed buns had been steamed.


    "Dad, please wash quickly, and the steamed stuffed bun will be out of the pot soon." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly, which made Gu Chunhai tremble for a moment.


    The moment he entered the kitchen, he thought he dreamed of his wife again.


    Although the steamed stuffed bun is made of corn flour mixed with a little flour, Gu Lingling also added some lard into it, so she can smell the fragrance without coming out of the pot.


    "My daughter is really capable." Gu Chunhai said with a smile.


    "Dad, would you like to try it?" After Gu Chunhai washed, Gu Lingling''s steamed stuffed buns were out of the pot. "I''ll go and get some more for my Lord."


    Gu Chunhai looked at the little girl carrying the steamed stuffed bun to the front yard, her eyes glittering, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Grandpa, try my steamed buns." Gu Juan handed the steamed stuffed bun to old Gu. "I''ll bring you the vegetable soup later."


    Old man Gu used to be a worker in a steel plant. In order to save the important equipment in the plant, old man Gu was injured in one leg by the machine and had to lie on the Kang that year.


    In order to make up for him, the iron and steel factory not only let Gu Lingling''s uncle Gu Chunli replace Gu old man''s work, but also gave Gu old man a subsidy of five yuan a month.


    Don''t underestimate these five yuan. You know, today''s pork is only 70 cents a kilo.


    The salary of ordinary workers in steel works is only about 30 yuan a month.


    What''s more, there are not only rich subsidies, but also tickets.


    Therefore, even if Wang Meili didn''t want to see this father-in-law paralyzed on the Kang, for his little subsidy, she couldn''t wait for the old man to live longer.


    However, Gu Lingling sincerely respects and likes this Grandpa.


    Because when Grandpa was not paralyzed, he was the best person to Gu Lingling in the family. Every time he came back, he would bring her something, and would secretly give her pocket money, and told her not to tell Gu Juan.


    Thinking of the pocket money he saved, Gu Lingling''s smiling eyes were almost narrowed into a line.


    "Grandpa, I may not be at home these days. Put these steamed buns away and eat them when you are hungry." Thinking of her own calculation, Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Fortunately, the weather is not hot now, and the steamed stuffed buns are not afraid to break if they are put here by grandpa.


    When Gu Lingling settled down and returned to the backyard, Gu Juan was already sitting at the table eating steamed stuffed buns. Seeing Gu Lingling come in, Gu Chunhai said with a smile, "Lingling, come to dinner quickly, and then just go to school with her father."


    Gu Lingling glanced at Gu Juan, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and bit it. Anyway, Gu Juan sat here and ate it. She didn''t have any intention of waiting for old lady Gu.


    "Dad, I haven''t been to grandma''s house for a long time. I went to grandma''s house to accompany them after school today. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. When you come back, will you pick me up again?"


    Gu Chunhai is a long-distance runner. It will take more than ten days to come back this time. She doesn''t want to stay at home and wait for the mother and son to bully.


    Gu Chunhai was stunned, and then understood Gu Lingling''s meaning, nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you later."


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly.


    Gujuan was terribly jealous.


    When Gu Lingling went to school yesterday, she didn''t get up and didn''t pay attention. Today, Gu Lingling has changed a lot. She is much more beautiful than before.


    Gu Juan always knew that Gu Lingling was good-looking, but she didn''t expect that if she tidied her hair, it would make people feel different immediately.


    Especially the way you laugh, there is an unspeakable beauty.


    After knowing this, old lady Gu didn''t respond and nodded her head. Gu Lingling''s not eating at home can just save a few meals.


    Gu Chunhai sent Gu Lingling to school, then turned the corner to the family area of the transformer factory and said to his father-in-law before going to work.


    Holding a big tea cup in his hand, Gu Lingling specially made tea for him in the morning. It is said that it can refresh him. The tea was picked when picking potherb on the mountain yesterday.


    Gu Chunhai felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    I haven''t felt like this for many years. It seems to be after my wife died.


    Gu Juan lost her temper at home. "That little bitch must have known that''s why she ran away. Mom, I don''t care. You must revenge me."


    "Don''t worry, wait for this little hoof to come back and see how I deal with her."


    These two days, not only Gu Juan was oppressed, but Wang Meili was also very angry.


    "When your father comes back, I''ll tell him to let you go to school quickly. You can check it and see who gives advice to that little hoof behind his back."


    Wang Meili clenched her teeth and said.


    How could she not believe that Gu Lingling became smart after a disease? Someone must be behind it.


    In the evening, Gu Lingling had a strange dream. She dreamed that Wang Meili didn''t know what she was calculating. She bumped into the door without looking at the road, and half her face was bruised.


    That''s funny.

 Chapter 21

    Because of this dream, Gu Lingling was in a good mood to get up early. She came to school early in the morning, conscientiously finished reading Chinese textbooks and did math problems for a while.


    Hao Lianlian was also driven by her to study hard.


    At lunch, a female classmate couldn''t wait to find Gu Lingling with scissors.


    Gu Lingling didn''t show any affectation. She ate the steamed stuffed buns she brought, drank some water, and began to work. This work didn''t end until labor class in the afternoon.


    Gu Lingling had a heart when cutting her hair. Not all her classmates had the same hairstyle as her. Some face shapes were suitable for bangs, so she made them into bangs. Some were partial, so she made them into partial points.


    Liu Yating also brought a small mirror from home.


    Several female students around the mirror smelled pretty, excited.


    Because of the haircut, Gu Lingling quickly established herself in the class and made some good friends. Even the girls in other classes wanted Gu Lingling to help.


    So when he Yue and he Dazui invited her to go to the theatre with them in the city, Gu Lingling happily agreed.


    She has been waiting for this opportunity.


    In his previous life, he Yue was saved by Yang Yunhai when he went to the theatre, so he Yue was involved later.


    In this life, as long as she keeps an eye on he Yue and doesn''t let them meet, can she change Yang Yunhai''s fate of dying alone in his previous life?


    Gu Lingling thought beautifully in her heart.


    Changed Yang Yunhai''s fate, and her kindness was rewarded.


    "What are you thinking? So happy?" Liu Yating bumped Gu Lingling, "talking to you."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Gu Ling looked at Liu Yating vaguely. "Sorry, I didn''t hear it just now."


    Can she say that she thought of the dream last night again? If only it had become a reality.


    How can anyone be so funny? Look at this look so cute, people can''t help but want to ravage, Liu Yating can''t help but want to pinch.


    "It hurts." Gu Lingling stared at Liu Yating.


    "It''s easy to pinch." Liu Yating said with a proud smile.


    This dead girl.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, and her hand had been stretched out to scratch Liu Yating''s itch. She heard that Liu Yating, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was most afraid of tickling.


    "Good Lingling, I''m wrong." Liu Yating quickly pleaded for mercy, and Gu Lingling stopped.


    Because of this little episode, the relationship between the two people also heated up rapidly.


    After stopping, Gu Lingling found a boy standing not far away.


    Wang Qingfeng?


    Gu Lingling shriveled her mouth and didn''t answer. He followed Liu Yating into the classroom.


    Liu Yating''s father, Liu Jianping, didn''t live in the general villa building with the old man, and didn''t want to make special arrangements. He took his wife and daughter to live in the regimental building assigned by the army, which is a new house with two bedrooms and one living room and an independent kitchen.


    It''s just that Liu Yating''s mother, Wang Shuxia, is not very good at cooking. Almost all the family eat the army canteen.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, Wang Shuxia said happily, "you are Lingling, aren''t you? You look so good. Come in quickly."


    This is the first time that my daughter has brought her classmates back.


    "Hello, aunt." Gu Lingling greeted Wang Shuxia with a smile.


    Liu Jianping is a political commissar. He is basically in the army on weekdays. Naturally, he didn''t see anyone today.


    After sitting for a while, Gu Lingling went to the kitchen and began to do it. Wang Shuxia and Liu Yating stood by and listened carefully.


    Originally, Wang Shuxia also wanted to fight, but she found that the girl named Gu Lingling was a quick worker, and she was basically unable to get involved.


    When she left, Liu Yaxin, Liu Yating''s sister, asked reluctantly, "sister, can you often come to my house?"


    Wang Shuxia''s blush. Her eldest daughter''s classmate not only cooked their dinner, but also cut Liu Yaxin''s beautiful short hair.


    The child is completely in love with Gu Lingling.


    Even she likes this girl very much. She is neither humble nor arrogant. She makes progress and retreats.


    A very sensible girl.

 Chapter 22

    "Good." Gu Lingling rubbed Liu Yaxin''s curly hair and said with a smile that Liu Yaxin''s six-year-old hair was a little self curled, just as cute as a doll.


    Declined Wang Shuxia''s kindness to stay for dinner, and let Liu Yating ride her home.


    She is going back to her grandmother''s house today. Although she has asked Hao Lianlian to take a message back in advance, she doesn''t want her grandmother to wait for them too long.


    After her rebirth, Gu Lingling most wanted to see her grandmother''s family and her younger brother yaojingsong, who grew up in her grandmother''s family.


    Yao Jingsong and Gu Lingling are twin brothers and sisters, originally called Gu Jingsong and nicknamed Baobao.


    When Yao Ruqian married Gu Chunhai, the Yao family was unwilling. They wanted to recruit Yao Ruqian a son-in-law.


    But Gu Chunhai was not willing to be her son-in-law. The second of her three sons was the most capable.


    So the two families discussed. When Yao Ruqian gave birth to his first son, his surname would be Yao. Later, he would inherit the incense of the Yao family and give the later to the Gu family.


    It''s nothing for old lady Gu to think about. Anyway, their Gu family also has the son of the eldest family to inherit the incense, and it''s just right to separate their families without a son.


    But I didn''t expect that Yao Ruqian had difficulty giving birth to twins. After five or six years of procrastination, she still went and died without giving birth to a son.


    After Yao Ruqian''s death, the Yao family didn''t plan to take him back immediately, but in less than a year, Yao Jingsong was raised by Wang Meili, who was not afraid.


    Children under seven dare to use knives.


    Yaozhenjiang saw that it was good. If he was raised like this by his family, this grandson would not be destroyed.


    Originally, he wanted to take Gu Lingling back, but Gu Lingling had been coaxed by Wang Meili and Gu Juan at that time. Yao Zhenjiang was really sad for this.


    However, no matter how sad she is, she is also her granddaughter. She will still send her something every three or five times or pick her up to live at home.


    Gu Lingling has to fight with Yao Jingsong every time she goes to live, and her compatriots, sisters and brothers are like enemies when they meet.


    Later, when Yao Zhenjiang picked up Gu Lingling again, she simply didn''t go.


    Gu Lingling wanted to give herself a few big mouths when she thought of this. Stupid!


    When Gu Lingling stood at the door of the grandfather''s house, wondering whether to push the door in, Yang Yunhai, who was in the army, also knocked on the door of Liu Yating''s house at the moment.


    "Brother Yunhai." Liu Yaxin danced excitedly. "My family steamed delicious steamed buns today. Brother Yunhai has a blessing in the mouth."


    Wang Shuxia, who followed her, smiled awkwardly. "Does this child''s mother cook so bad on weekdays?"


    "It tastes bad." Liu Yaxin pursed her lips and frowned, "mom should learn from sister Ling Ling."


    Wang Shuxia, "..."


    Can this child not be so demoralized? Is it biological?


    "Little girl, you only have brother Yunhai in your eyes. Why can''t you see brother ziqiao?" Su ziqiao rubbed Liu Yaxin''s little curly hair and said jealously.


    "Don''t rub my hair." Liu Yaxin pouted and stared at Su ziqiao. "This is the new hairstyle that my sister Ling Ling made for me. Don''t mess it up for me."


    With that, he pulled a few times.


    Serious protest.


    "Sister Lingling? Who is it?" Su ziqiao asked.


    "It''s Ya Ting''s classmate, Gu Lingling." Wang Shuxia smiled and let the two people come in. "The child''s cooking skills are really good. You two really have a blessing in the mouth, coriander buns."


    "Lonely? How could someone have such a name?" The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and the confident face of the girl on the mountain suddenly appeared in his mind that day.


    As if the food she described was the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    So, the devil sent a strange thing. When Su ziqiao called him, he followed him.


    But the steamed stuffed bun is really delicious.


    Yang Yunhai has stomach disease. When circumstances permit, he is still very picky about eating.


    But after taking a bite of this steamed stuffed bun with preserved vegetable, Yang Yunhai''s whole taste buds seemed to be opened, and he couldn''t help eating two more bites.


    It''s really delicious.


    It''s no wonder that the old man used to have a hard mouth to serve. He would also be full of praise.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Su ziqiao next to him was like a pig, nodding as he ate. "This girl''s craftsmanship is really not bragging."


    Yang Yunhai glanced at Su ziqiao and didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that the speed of eating steamed stuffed buns also increased a lot.


    At this moment, he naturally did not know how eye-catching this food would be in the future.

 Chapter 23

    When Yang Yunhai stretched out his hand to eat the second steamed stuffed bun, Gu Lingling also picked up the bowl and ate.


    "Thank you, grandma." Gu Lingling took another bite of food, like a greedy kitten, "Grandma''s cooking is delicious."


    Just now, she was nervous about what to do after entering the door? As a result, Grandma had already cooked the meal and was waiting for her. There was a smelly yaojingsong beside her.


    "Eat more if you like." Grandma Yao smiled and helped her granddaughter with the dishes, "try this again."


    This is the first time that her granddaughter volunteered to come and stay at home. When Gu Chunhai came to talk, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Gu Lingling, what''s your purpose? Come on, what do you want this time?" Yao Jingsong said with a cold face.


    "Do you dislike me for eating your meat buns? How stingy." Gu Lingling deliberately deflated her mouth and looked at her compatriot''s brother, "come on, this meat is for you to eat."


    Knowing that she came today, grandma Yao specially cooked braised pork.


    "Being reminded by you, I suddenly remembered that I really had a purpose." Gu Lingling put down her chopsticks and said jokingly.


    "Gu Lingling, are you ashamed?" Hearing this, Yao Jingsong blew his hair and directly threw away his chopsticks, stood up and shouted.


    "I want to learn cooking from Grandma. Grandma can''t break her craft." Gu Lingling continued to eat carefully, and then said slowly.


    In the room, grandma Yao, who was originally nervous, was happy when she heard this, "well, as long as we want to learn, grandma will teach you."


    She used to be a cook in a rich family. This skill is handed down from her ancestors.


    "Grandma, why did you believe her?" Yaojingsong angrily took grandma Yao''s arm, "a person like her..."


    "Baby." Grandma Yao quickly stopped yaojingsong, "Yaya is your sister."


    "I don''t have a sister like her." Yaojingsong said angrily.


    Every time I come to their house, I either want this or that.


    "Grandma, baby." Gu Lingling stopped grandma Yao and said, "I know I used to be a jerk and stupid to be used by others, but I won''t be used in the future."


    Yao Jingsong hissed.


    "Baby, I know you don''t believe me. Your words are useless. In the future, you will see my actual actions." Gu Lingling was not angry about Yao Jingsong''s attitude. Who told her to do too many bastards in the past.


    Yao Jingsong snorted coldly and ran out.


    He won''t believe what this stupid woman said.


    "Ya Ya, is it true?" Grandma Yao happily hugged her granddaughter in her arms, "it''s great that you can see clearly."


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." Gu Lingling leaned against her grandmother''s arms and whispered.


    It''s great to hear grandma call her nickname again.


    In previous lives, she was such an asshole that she broke up with her grandmother''s family. Later, I heard that after she eloped with LV Guodong, my grandfather and grandmother went to the family to have a big row and looked for her everywhere.


    She regretted later, but where could she have the face to see her grandparents?


    "As long as you are good, baby, he just can''t turn around for a while. Don''t be angry." Grandma Yao smiled and said, Yao Jingsong is still young and doesn''t know how to read people, but she has lived most of her life. Naturally, she can see the truth of her granddaughter''s words.


    This granddaughter is different from usual.


    Gu Lingling shook her head. How could she?


    That night, Gu Lingling fell asleep on the comfortable Kang in her grandmother''s house. Smelling the sun in the quilt, Gu Lingling felt extremely satisfied.


    Just in the middle of the night, she was awakened by a dream again, and this time the dream turned out to be related to Yao Jingsong.


    The blood sparkling Yao Jingsong made Gu Lingling''s heart tight.


    No matter what happens in this life, she must protect her family.


    Gu Lingling sat on the bed for a long time. She didn''t know how she fell asleep at last.

 Chapter 24

    After a few days like this, there will be theatrical performances in the suburbs. Gu Lingling negotiated with he Yue when she finished school, and she just went there directly to wait for them.


    For the arrival of this day, Gu Lingling was so excited that she didn''t sleep for half the night.


    If grandma Yao hadn''t called her, she would have missed the time.


    "Wait a long time?" When Gu Lingling came, he Yue and he Dazui had arrived, "try the shrimp fried by my grandmother."


    Yao Jingsong and his friends fished the shrimp in the river. Knowing that Gu Lingling would come to the theatre with her classmates in the evening, grandma Yao specially fried it with lard and sprinkled some salt. It was delicious to eat.


    Of course, Yao Jingsong had a lot of complaints about Gu Lingling taking away the shrimp he had worked hard to make, but Gu Lingling ignored them.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Lingling is really different.


    This is the same attitude of several girls, who thanked Gu Lingling in a friendly way.


    "It''s delicious, thank you." He Yue narrowed his eyes and laughed, and his big mouth was even more exaggerated. "After a while, let''s go to the river to get some shrimp and fry it. It''s delicious."


    "Hurry up and occupy the seat. I heard that Ma Youxian will be on stage today." After eating delicious food, he Dazui finally remembered his business and hurried to say.


    But Gu Lingling didn''t want to gather inside, because she knew that there would be a panic in a moment, and the more she gathered inside, the more trouble it would be when she ran.


    It is said that many people were trampled on because of the riot.


    "Big mouth sister," Gu Lingling pulled he big mouth and pointed inside, "let''s go there to see. There are too many people inside and we can''t squeeze in."


    Although he Dazui also wanted to meet his idol at a close distance, he glanced at the dark one inside, and it was estimated that it was all for Ma Youxian.


    Look at the sister next to her. She can rush in by herself, but others


    "All right." He Dazui tangled for a while and agreed.


    Unfortunately, he Dazui will be disappointed after all. Before Ma Youxian came on the stage, he heard two gunshots.


    "Run quickly." Gu Lingling took the hand of he Yue who was still in a daze and hurried away.


    Several friends ran away in panic when they heard her reminder.


    "No, I really can''t run." After running for a while, he Yue stopped to cover his stomach and panted.


    "Over there... Bang..."


    There were two more shots.


    It''s impossible to go on like this. It''s estimated that he Yue hasn''t stopped meeting Yang Yunhai, and they will be caught as bad elements.


    Who can think of not just watching a play? Could it be a struggle between two factions?


    "Follow me." Gu Lingling took he Yue and ran towards an alley. There were few people coming in here. They hid for a while and came out after the wind.


    "I seem to have twisted my foot just now." He Yue took two steps and gritted his teeth.


    "I hold you." Gu Lingling held he Yue forward without hesitation. Anyway, she was determined to follow him closely today.


    "Thank you." When she got to the alley, Gu Lingling helped he Yue sit down on the pier of a wooden door, and she leaned against the wooden door tired.


    "No..." before the word Xie came out, Gu Lingling''s door suddenly opened.


    Because she was too tired, she leaned all her weight on the wooden door.


    Then... Gu Lingling felt that this was the most humiliating thing in her two lives.


    For Mao, isn''t it to stop he Yue and Yang Yunhai from meeting for the first time?


    But is her sacrifice a little too big?


    Is this image too embarrassing?


    Spread out in all directions!


    The key is, what''s Yang Yunhai''s expression? Actually laughing at yourself!


    Who is she doing this for? For whom?


    Gu Lingling blinked hard, white shirt, navy blue pants, shiny black shoes, plus a handsome face, Yang Yunhai''s standard.


    Yes, it''s him!

 Chapter 25

    Well, even for Yang Yunhai, she can''t say it.


    Will you be beheaded as a monster?


    Yang Yunhai was almost amused by the girl''s appearance. He covered his chest with his hand and coughed twice before pressing down the smile.


    Look at that girl again, looking at herself foolishly, as if she had found something terrible.


    In fact, Gu Lingling really discovered the new world.


    Yang Yunhai, Prince of ice sculpture, can even laugh!


    God, she must be dazzled!


    "Ling Ling, are you all right?" He Yue hurriedly stood up and asked anxiously with a sore foot.


    "Ah? I''m fine, fine." Gu Lingling just regained her consciousness. Her posture is really... Humiliating.


    I wanted to get up in a panic, but the fall just now was so painful.


    Her little ass!


    ''Bang Bang...''


    Just when Gu Lingling just got up from the ground and wanted to stand up straight, there were two guns outside, and the sound was getting closer and closer to them.


    Hum


    She didn''t mean it.


    She must have done it on purpose!


    Yang Yunhai frowned at the footprints on his shiny black leather shoes.


    Is this girl taking revenge on her just now?


    "I didn''t mean it." Gu Lingling was startled and jumped up directly. Then it was she who suffered. Her ass hurt so much.


    She is really afraid. Yang Yunhai is a person with a mania for cleanliness.


    That year, LV Guodong accidentally soiled Yang Yunhai''s clothes and was severely punished by him, so that when he saw Yang Yunhai later, LV Guodong had to walk around.


    "Are you sure you want to stand here all the time?" Yang Yunhai frowned and glanced at the shiny leather shoes.


    He is a little neat, so he instinctively cools his face when he sees dirty shoes, but Yang Yunhai feels very funny when he sees the little girl timid like a frightened little squirrel.


    It seems that this girl knows that he has a mania for cleanliness?


    Did Liu Yating say it?


    But did you say something bad about him? Why are you so afraid of him? Can he eat people?


    "Well... Can you take us in?" Gu Lingling whispered.


    At the moment, those people should be nearby. She doesn''t dare to go out.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at them faintly, and did not say yes or no, but walked towards the backyard.


    Gu Lingling and he Yue looked at each other, and the two little sisters helped each other into the room.


    This should be the backyard of the house. It''s not very big, but it''s clean and tidy. It seems to have been carefully designed, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    When the two of them entered, Yang Yunhai was already wiping his shoes with a towel.


    Obviously, it''s just a very simple action, but it makes people feel pleasant and elegant when he does it. It seems that he is doing something very important.


    Gu Lingling felt that she must be dazzled.


    He Yue is also dazzled.


    "Can you cook?" Yang Yunhai didn''t put down the towel until his shoes were polished back to their original shine, and asked casually as he washed his hands.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Lingling nodded hurriedly. She was the best at this, "we help you cook. Can you take us in?"


    Are you talking to him about terms?


    Just now, because he wiped his shoes, the wound on his chest hurt again, but it didn''t prevent him from washing his hands carefully.


    Then he sat gracefully on the bamboo chair in the hospital and sipped the tea just made. In Gu Lingling''s expectant eyes, he faintly spit out a word, "HMM."


    Cough... Gu Lingling really wants to give him a pair of white eyes if he is not really sure that the man in front of him is the benefactor of his previous life.


    As for it? As for it!


    Of course, in the face of the powerful Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling resolutely confessed.

 Chapter 26

    Knowing that Yang Yunhai had a mania for cleanliness, Gu Lingling slapped herself clean inside and outside, and then entered the kitchen.


    "How''s your foot?" Gu Lingling moved a stool and asked Heyue to sit down first.


    I want to ask Yang Yunhai to order some wine for he Yue, but thinking of the man''s attitude just now, what if the two people look at each other?


    Gu Lingling''s heart is called a tangle.


    "It''s not as painful as it was just now." He Yue said embarrassed.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t been here this time, she couldn''t tell what would have happened.


    "Girl."


    Yard, Yang Yunhai faintly shouted.


    Girl?


    Is this calling her?


    "Sit down for a while and I''ll have a look." He Yue settled down, Gu Lingling went out, "my name is Gu Lingling, do you call me?"


    "Why did your parents give you such a strange name?" Yang Yunhai asked his doubts in the end.


    But when I looked up, it was too bad. The little girl who had a smiling face just now didn''t even have a smile at all.


    "On the seven strings of Ling Ling, listen to the cold pine wind. My name is Gu Ling. Ling with three water points is not alone." Gu Lingling turned around and left, not wanting to talk to this person.


    Those in previous lives must be illusions.


    Two lifetimes, how he heard his name is this reaction.


    Laugh, laugh, she won''t be alone in this life!


    Gu Lingling, who was angry, completely forgot to counsel. When she found out that she had just thrown her face at Yang Yunhai, she was scared and broke out in a cold sweat on her back.


    Yang Yunhai''s face was blank. He didn''t say he was alone just now. Can this girl read her mind?


    But anyway, he seems to have offended this girl.


    "Well... Isn''t your friend''s foot injured? I want to tell you that there is medicinal oil in the room." Yang Yunhai touched his nose and said embarrassed.


    I really don''t understand the little girl''s mind.


    When Liu Jun came in, he was stunned. Was the person who just said that a few words like gold and cold brother Hai?


    Bumped into Su ziqiao, who was also stunned, "did I hear hallucinations just now?"


    When did the boss care about people like this?


    "I seem to be hearing hallucinations, too." Su ziqiao pulled out his ears, and his eyes lit up when he saw Gu Lingling, "but we have a blessing today."


    Thinking of the steamed stuffed bun that day, Su ziqiao''s mouth watered.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Jun asked suspiciously.


    "Baozi girl." Su ziqiao pointed to Gu Lingling who had just entered the kitchen and said.


    "Then we have to stay." Liu Jun''s eyes turned and said that he didn''t have any luck eating the steamed stuffed buns that day, but Su ziqiao was an authentic food, and he was full of praise. It must be delicious, "brother Hai, how are you? We came to see you."


    Yang Yunhai was directly choked by this sudden cry, and there was another burst of cough.


    Liu Jun, "..."


    He seems to have done something wrong.


    "How''s it going? Haige?" Liu Jun hurried over and held Yang Yunhai with Su ziqiao. "Is the wound cracked again?"


    "Just shout a few more and you''ll start." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    He would never admit that it was because these two guys saw their embarrassment that he choked.


    Gu Lingling heard the conversation outside in the kitchen, and ran out with a handful of vegetables in her hand, frowning at Yang Yunhai, as well as Liu Jun and Su ziqiao in military uniforms.


    He was injured?


    "Go and get her a bottle of medicine oil." Yang Yunhai said to Liu Jun, "by the way, show the little girl her feet. Don''t put them in the kitchen."


    The smell of that medicinal oil is too strong. He doesn''t want the lunch to be full of the smell of medicinal oil.


    Gu Lingling heard his words, and her head suddenly drooped.


    A sense of frustration surged into my heart.


    He is still very concerned about he Yue.


    Can''t she still change the track of her previous life after her rebirth?

 Chapter 27

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her come in with her head down, he Yue asked.


    "It''s all right. Someone will show you your feet later. I''ll cook first." Gu Lingling breathed a sigh.


    After a while, Liu Jun helped he Yue out to apply medicine oil to her. During this period, Gu Lingling was buried in cooking.


    Not to mention, now supplies are so scarce, but Yang Yunhai has a lot of things here, including fresh vegetables and meat, as well as stick bones and fish.


    In the kitchen, everything is also very complete, probably considering that Yang Yunhai is not very good at making a fire. Anyway, there is a coal ball stove and a firewood stove built, and two pots are connected together.


    The two pots are connected together without bellows at all. As long as the fires on both sides are lit, the fire will be very prosperous.


    The man who built this stove must be an expert.


    Gu Lingling stewed the big stick bone first, and then mixed the noodles. At noon, she planned to make some scallion cakes, and then stir fry a few dishes and drink some bone soup. A lunch was also delicious.


    When I first came in, I asked Yang Yunhai what she wanted to eat, and he let her play to her heart''s content.


    What is full play? So don''t save it? Anyway, Gu Lingling thinks so.


    Considering that Yang Yunhai was injured and couldn''t eat fish, Gu Lingling conveniently pickled the fish into dried fish in the interval of cooking, which was not easy to break, and Yang Yunhai could eat when he was well.


    When the bone soup was a little white, Gu Lingling also disposed of the vegetables and meat.


    He Yue''s feet were rubbed with oil and it was much better, but Liu Jun didn''t let her into the kitchen because she was the wounded.


    In fact, Gu Lingling didn''t intend to ask her to help, but hearing Liu Jun say so, she still felt a little uncomfortable. Liu Jun''s meaning naturally means Yang Yunhai.


    He was really different to he Yue.


    I don''t know if I choked on the scallion or what happened. Anyway, my eyes are very sour.


    When the lunch was served, several people widened their eyes, especially Su ziqiao''s worship was almost to worship Gu Lingling.


    Braised meat, sweet and sour ribs, minced meat noodles, fried cabbage, hot and sour potato shreds, leek eggs and stick bone radish soup. The staple food is scallion cake.


    Especially when the scallion cake was just made, I smelled bursts of fragrance. If it weren''t for Yang Yunhai, Liu Jun and Su ziqiao would have rushed to the kitchen to steal it.


    Now it can finally start.


    "Ling Ling, your craftsmanship is simply superb, comparable to the chef of the Kyoto Hotel." Su ziqiao gave a thumbs up. "It''s too powerful."


    "You praise me so much." Su ziqiao''s self cooked, Gu Lingling is still a little unbearable.


    "Sit down and eat together." Yang Yunhai said.


    "No, let''s just have some scallion cakes." They were saved, and it was right to cook a meal in return.


    It''s good to have scallion cake. You know, Yang Yunhai''s home is full of wheat flour. There''s no corn flour in the scallion cake. Gu Lingling didn''t save oil at all when making it, so it''s very fragrant.


    Yang Yunhai frowned and looked at her. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    That expression has explained everything. If she doesn''t come, they won''t eat.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know what he''s doing? The reason can only be attributed to he Yue.


    Yang Yunhai wants he Yue to come to the table for dinner, but if she, who is busy cooking, doesn''t eat, he Yue naturally can''t go to the table.


    Well, Gu Lingling''s heart was hit again.


    No, she must change!

 Chapter 28

    Gu Lingling felt that she had baked enough cakes, and because it was a big pot of firewood cooking, she gave a large amount of dishes, but in the end, the plates were almost licked by Su ziqiao.


    Su ziqiao patted his belly unsatisfied. "I knew I wouldn''t be so full in the morning."


    What a foodie.


    Even Liu Jun kept winking at him and didn''t see it, just thinking about the delicious food just now.


    It''s too unreliable. Didn''t we discuss it just now? As a result, this guy forgot everything after a meal.


    "That... Ling Ling..." Liu Jun looked at Gu Ling with a embarrassed face. "Do you like soldiers? What do you think of soldiers?"


    what do you mean?


    Gu Lingling''s dishwashing action gave Liu Jun a wary look.


    This man was Yang Yunhai''s right-hand man in his previous life, and he played a decisive role in the business world. People gave him a nickname called ''smiling fox''.


    Although it looks simple and honest, it''s a little unambiguous to fool people.


    "Don''t you admire soldiers?" Liu Jun was looked at by Gu Lingling, and she always felt that the little Jiujiu in her heart would be clearly seen by her.


    The little girl''s eyes are too sharp.


    "What are you trying to say?" Gu Lingling asked impatiently.


    "What he means is this," Su ziqiao said with an apple. "Haige is a soldier and injured on duty. You can see that our two big men can''t take care of him at all."


    "You said he was injured and didn''t even have to eat a hot meal. If this nutrition can''t keep up with his body, can it not collapse?"


    "Haige is the pillar of our team. If he falls, it is definitely the loss of the army and national love." Su ziqiao refused the apple and said something.


    "So, can you please come and take care of it during this time?" Liu Jun added, "don''t worry, we won''t let you do it for nothing, and we won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes, we can give you food and tickets. I have many industrial tickets here. Bicycle tickets are useless. You can use them." Su ziqiao begged, "please, Ling Ling."


    "What are you two doing?" The two were pleading, and Yang Yunhai came out of the house.


    "You don''t have to take what they just said seriously." Yang Yunhai said coldly, "after a while, when it''s calm outside, you two will send them home safely."


    Liu Jun''s face is almost wrinkled into an old man.


    "Boss, how can this be done?" Liu Jun said bitterly, "from tomorrow on, we will enter the mountain for training. There is no one here to watch. We are not at ease."


    "I''m a big man, what don''t you worry about?" He was injured, but he was not paralyzed in bed. He would be fine after recovering for a few days.


    "But you are injured now." Liu Jun said with a sad face, "why don''t I send a female military doctor from the army? Who..."


    Who doesn''t like the boss? If you let her come over, she will be very happy.


    However, I dare not say the following words, because Yang Yunhai''s eyes are simply too frightening.


    That''s horrible!


    "Well... I''ll take he Yue back first, and I''ll get the car key." Seeing this, Liu Jun resolutely smeared oil on the soles of his feet. Haige''s eyes were too cold, and he was going to be frozen stiff.


    "There''s nothing serious about my injury. You don''t have to take it to heart." After a faint explanation, he entered the room.


    It''s really cold.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Should you consider her feelings?


    Or did Yang Yunhai refuse her because he Yue was afraid of misunderstanding?


    Gu Lingling was frustrated again.


    He Yue''s home is in the village, and Liu Jun wants to drive her back, while Gu Lingling has been living in the city for several days, so after cleaning up, let Su ziqiao ride a bike to send her back.


    From beginning to end, Yang Yunhai did not appear again.

 Chapter 29

    "Ya Ya, you''re back."


    Although their family was in the factory, they heard of the gunshot outside. The granddaughter had been delayed, but the old lady was worried in her arms.


    Yaojingsong wanted to go out to find it, but was stopped by grandma Yao.


    Now it''s a time of chaos outside, and I don''t dare to go out again. Grandpa Yao rode out to look for it.


    "You are a bane." Yaojingsong said angrily, "if something happens to Grandpa, I won''t finish with you."


    "Yao Jingsong, how do you talk?" Yao Zhenjiang came in with a dark face and pushed the car.


    "Grandpa, are you back?" Gu Lingling said excitedly, "are you all right?"


    When she was there with Yang Yunhai, she didn''t expect her grandfather''s family to worry, but these years, it''s not like in a few years, the family can install a phone to report safety.


    She could only hope silently in her heart that grandpa didn''t go out to find her.


    "I''m fine. How did you get back?" Yaozhenjiang asked suspiciously.


    Gu Lingling''s performance these days is in his eyes, and he believes most of grandma Yao''s words. This granddaughter is different from before.


    Gu Lingling didn''t hide it, so she told her how she ran, and then met her classmates. The two accidentally knocked open the door of a backyard. Later, she learned that the man was a soldier and recuperated at home because of his injury.


    Yaozhenjiang was still frowning. He was relieved to hear that it was a soldier.


    "Ouch, I have to thank them very much. You two little girls are so lucky." Grandma Yao was also frightened to hear it, and hugged Gu Lingling in her arms, distressed.


    "This can be regarded as saving your life. Do we have to thank others well?"


    "Well, prepare some gifts tomorrow, and I''ll take ya ya." Yaozhenjiang nodded.


    "No need?" Gu Lingling thought for a moment. The man didn''t want them to disturb him. "Haven''t I already cooked him a meal?"


    "You don''t know what''s going on outside today." Half a day later, Yao Zhenjiang sighed and said, "you guys are lucky."


    "There are more than a dozen trampled, and many others were injured or caught. Do you think it''s okay?" Yao Jingsong snorted coldly


    "It is estimated that the school will be closed these days," coaxed grandma Yao. "Listen to your grandpa and follow him tomorrow, good?"


    This is fear that Gu Lingling is as stubborn as before.


    Gu Lingling nodded silently.


    When lying in bed at night, I couldn''t sleep at all. My mind was full of Yang Yunhai holding his chest today.


    It seems that the injury is quite serious.


    You say the army is also, shouldn''t you send someone to take care of it?


    (don''t you know that the army sent someone here, but the family went back for temporary business.)


    Why did you say you refused so cleanly? He Yue is really that good?


    Cousin, cousin!


    What an ice sculpture!


    She''s so angry!


    Gu Lingling struggled like this all night. When she got up the next day, she followed Yao Zhenjiang to Yang Yunhai''s house with dark circles under her eyes.


    Last night, grandma Yao had everything ready for her thanks.


    There''s nothing special about it. It''s all dried meat made by grandma Yao and a Chinese cigarette sent by Wang Shuishui during the holiday, which Yao Zhenjiang hid for a long time and couldn''t bear to smoke.


    Now, for this granddaughter, I have taken it out.


    Gu Lingling''s heart is warm again. She must be filial to her grandparents in the future.


    Who knows, when they arrived at Yang Yunhai''s place, the front door of the house was locked, and Yang Yunhai was not at home at all.


    Where can I go so early?


    The master is not here, so the master and the grandson can get things back.


    Before entering the yard, I heard Wang Meili''s voice. How did this woman come home?


    "Aunt, I''ve heard that the transformer factory will start recruiting outside some days?"


    Gu Lingling sneered at the corners of her mouth. Indeed, this woman did nothing but climb the hall of three treasures.

 Chapter 30

    Since Gu Chunmei replaced Yao Ruqian into the transformer factory and became a worker, Wang Meili witnessed how a village girl opened the door to a happy life.


    Her biggest wish in this life is to enter the transformer factory as a worker with an iron rice bowl like Gu Chunmei.


    Go to and from work on time every day, and you don''t have to tear your clothes by yourself.


    Going out is a sign.


    You can know your identity when you see this dress.


    Therefore, after hearing the news that the transformer factory wanted to recruit workers, she couldn''t sit still at home and came to the Yao family under the name of picking up Gu Lingling.


    Although Yao Zhenjiang is only a worker in the transformer factory workshop, he also has an identity, that is, the master of Wang Shuishui, the director of the transformer factory.


    Wang Shuishui is an orphan. Most of the reason why he can have today''s luck is the cultivation of Yao Zhenjiang.


    It can be said that without Yao Zhenjiang in the past, there would be no Wang Shuishui today.


    Gu Chunhai can run transportation in the transformer factory. If there is no arrangement of Wang Shuishui, Wang Meili doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know." Grandma Yao narrowed her eyes and threaded the needle, and then continued to sew the clothes in her hand.


    Seeing that the weather was about to get hot, she planned to sew a floral shirt for her granddaughter. The cloth was bought last month. She was afraid that Gu Lingling would dislike it, so she never made it.


    Wang Meili clenched her teeth secretly, but her face was still smiling. "Aunt, you said we were all a family. If I were better, wouldn''t Ling also be better?"


    Bah


    There is such a shameless person. This is a bright threat.


    At this time, the door was pushed open with a clang. Yao Zhenjiang came in from the outside with a dark face, followed by Gu Lingling with his head down.


    "Uncle, you''re back."


    Since Yao Zhenjiang saw that she was beating young Yao Jingsong with a firestick and smashed the wooden door of their house with one punch, Wang Meili was a little nervous every time she saw Yao Zhenjiang.


    If that fist hits her head, her head will explode.


    So when she saw Yao Zhenjiang, Wang Meili stood up from the stool with a Shua.


    At the same time, I was wondering why Yao Zhenjiang was at home when it was working time?


    Her original plan was to use Gu Lingling''s identity to make Grandma Yao promise to help. Now that Yao Zhenjiang is back, isn''t her wishful thinking going to fail?


    No, this is a rare opportunity!


    Yao Zhenjiang, with a dark face, ignored Wang Meili and went straight back to the house.


    "Ling Ling is back." Wang Meili smiled, looked at Gu Lingling and said lovingly, "it''s still grandma who can raise people. Seeing that we''ve only been here for a few days, this little face has become tender."


    "What happened to your face?" Gu Lingling looked at Wang Meili''s face with some surprise. Although the bruises on her face were not so obvious, she could still see them.


    Is it?


    Gu Lingling felt a burst of surprise. The injury on Wang Meili''s face was the place she dreamed that night.


    Can she still predict through dreams?


    "I bumped when I walked a few days ago." Wang Meili said.


    "Ling Ling, we all miss you. Come and see you." Not only her face became tender, but her hair also slipped smoothly. Gu Juan was dying of hatred in her heart, but she also pretended to be very happy on her face, pulling Gu Lingling''s thoughts back all at once.


    The purpose of their coming today is to make yaozhenjiang promise to take advantage of this recruitment opportunity to get Wang Meili to the transformer factory.


    In this way, she will be a worker''s child in the future. See how Li Yujiao of her sister-in-law''s family talks with her!


    "I eat well and wear warm clothes here, and no one bullies me. It''s very good." Gu Lingling said faintly, suppressing the doubts in her heart, and summoned up her spirit to deal with the mother and daughter.


    Gujuan choked.


    When did this dead girl say so.


    "Ling Ling, do you know that the transformer factory wants to recruit workers?" Gu Juan took Gu Lingling and whispered, "if we recruit workers, we will be workers'' children in the future, and we will be the same as Li Yujiao. Do you agree?"


    "Very good." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Grandma Yao was still sewing clothes and looked at her granddaughter''s mouth.


    "Then let your mother sign up for the exam." Gu Lingling said, shook off Gu Juan, walked to grandma and squatted down, "grandma, is this my new dress? It''s really beautiful."


    The smile on grandma Yao''s face is even thicker.

 Chapter 31

    Gu Lingling has never called Wang Meili''s mother since she woke up.


    How could she continue to recognize thieves as mothers?


    Gu Juan choked and didn''t expect Gu Lingling to say so. If Wang Meili could pass the exam, what else would they do here?


    Wang Meili doesn''t know a few big characters. At most, she will write her own name and then write down a work score or something.


    Don''t you slap yourself in the face when you take the exam in the transformer factory?


    "Ling Ling, are you still angry with your mother?" Seeing this, Wang Meili didn''t expect Gu Juan to go straight to her, "it''s all about her mother. Can you forgive her?"


    "Aunt, my mother died long ago." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "Ling Ling, can''t you still forgive me?" Wangmeili choked, and then said disappointed and sad.


    Although the yaozhenjiang family has a courtyard with front and rear yards, there are neighbors on both sides, and they live in transformer factory workers. Although most of them have gone to work, many of them are listening to gossip outside.


    "Aunt, what did you say you would forgive?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "did you do something sorry for me?"


    Wangmeili was stunned.


    Why doesn''t this dead girl follow the routine? It''s so difficult.


    What will she say?


    Anyway, it''s all wrong. Isn''t it true that she really did something sorry for Gu Lingling?


    "Oh, I see." At this time, Gu Lingling suddenly patted her head and said suddenly, "aunt, do you want to say, let me forgive you for those bad words about my mother and my grandmother''s family behind your back?"


    "You always tell me that my mother values boys over girls and doesn''t like me, so you let my brother go to my grandfather''s house. Such a vicious woman is not worthy of being a mother at all."


    "My grandparents don''t like me. They all resent me for killing my mother. They are not good people?"


    "Alas, aunt, you said too much. Which sentence do you want me to forgive you?" Gu Lingling waved her fingers and said all the words that Wang Meili had brainwashed in her ears.


    It''s called helplessness and bewilderment.


    But listening to Wang Meili, she was in a cold sweat.


    "What did you say?" Yaozhenjiang came out of the room with a dark face.


    "Wang Meili, are you still not human? Ah? Our family Ruqian is gone, but she was so kind to your sister-in-law when she was alive. How can you... How can you teach children like this?" Grandma Yao said sadly.


    No wonder in those years, every time they picked up Yaya, the child looked at them like an enemy.


    It turned out that Wang Meili instigated it.


    "Aunt, uncle, you can''t listen to Ling Ling''s nonsense." Wang Meili was worried. She came to ask yaozhenjiang to help her get a job today. "Ling Ling, explain to your grandfather and them quickly. These are misunderstandings."


    Over the years, even if Yao Ruqian has died for many years, she still can''t reduce her jealousy, especially when seeing Gu Chunhai''s obsession with Yao Ruqian, she will pull Gu Lingling out to vent her anger.


    What are these words? She said more than that.


    Yao Ruqian, whom she was trying to instigate, couldn''t be calm after her death.


    But who knows, Gu Lingling, who had always been in control, would suddenly pass these words to yaozhenjiang.


    This old man is not a fool.


    What''s more, she still wants to entrust Yao Zhenjiang''s relationship to the transformer factory.


    "Misunderstanding, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding at all. Do you think so? Gu Chunhai." Yaozhenjiang looked at the door coldly.

 Chapter 32

    Wang Meili had always turned her back to the gate of the hospital, so when Gu Chunhai came in, she didn''t see it at all, and she didn''t even see her daughter Gu Juan winking at her because she was eager to explain and restore her image in front of the second old face of the Yao family.


    "No, Chunhai, believe me, I didn''t say these words." Wangmeili quickly turned around and waved to guchunhai.


    "I didn''t lie." Gu Lingling stuck her neck and said firmly, "grandma."


    "Grandma believes you." Grandma Yao painfully hugged Gu Lingling in her arms, "my family never tells lies."


    "The child whose mother tells lies is not a good child. Yaya should be a good child." Gu Ling said softly in grandma Yao''s arms.


    Although the voice was small, several people in the yard could understand it.


    Gu Chunhai suddenly remembered his wife''s appearance before she died. He always spoke softly and taught a pair of children who were also very polite.


    In the past, he always felt that his stepmother was difficult, and he was often away from home because of the nature of his work.


    Wang Meili takes care of the old and takes care of the young, which is very hard.


    Gu Lingling is awkward, and he can only be regarded as the character change caused by the loss of his mother.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Meili should teach her children like this behind her back.


    "Why are you here?" Gu chunhaibing asked with a cold face.


    He remembered that once Wang Meili told him that she didn''t want to work in the village and wanted to enter the transformer factory. She asked if Yao Zhenjiang could help with the activity.


    At that time, he seriously told Wang Meili not to disturb old Yao.


    The old couple had only such a daughter as Yao Ruqian all their lives. They really loved her like eyes. The death of Yao Ruqian was a great blow to the old couple.


    He didn''t want people who cared for his family to disturb them and remind them of their sad things.


    But Wang Meili obviously didn''t listen to what he said.


    "Chunhai, I can''t help it either. The transformer factory wants to recruit workers, you know? This time it''s an external recruitment." Wang Meili wept and said, "I also want to be a worker. I don''t want Juan Zi to be looked down upon by others after me."


    "If you are not a worker, you will be looked down upon by others?" Gu Chunhai said angrily, "Wang Meili, your idea is very dangerous."


    Gu Lingling looked at Gu Chunhai calmly, and it was false to say that he was not disappointed with his performance.


    Did he just cut off the topic?


    "What can I do?" Wang Meili bowed her head and cried, "Chunmei is sarcastic to me every time she comes back. Do you think I want to."


    I wish I had given her my place.


    In fact, it''s not that Gu''s people are biased. Wang Meili doesn''t know a few characters. Important people in the transformer factory must also graduate from junior high school like Gu Chunmei.


    As for Gu Chunmei''s sarcasm, it is not because of work, but because of the long-standing contradiction between the two people.


    When she said this, she was simply messing around.


    "Dad, I didn''t manage my family well." Gu Chunhai glanced at Wang Meili coldly, and then said with guilt, "I didn''t care enough about Ling Ling in the past. Ling Ling, my father is sorry for you. My father doesn''t ask for your forgiveness. Just look at my father''s actual actions in the future."


    These words brightened Gu Lingling''s eyes, who was already a little disappointed.


    I didn''t mean to digress.


    Does that mean that this father is still saved?


    Wang Meili has a bad premonition. Today, she lost her wife and lost her army?


    How do you feel that Gu Chunhai is a little strange?


    Maybe the smart Gu Chunhai came back?

 Chapter 33

    Gu Chunhai is back.


    This long-distance transportation, he did not go out for the longest time, only less than ten days.


    But I think a lot of things clearly.


    Especially every time he drank the tea his daughter made for him, Gu Chunhai''s heart was like a knife twist.


    Wang Meili was right in saying something.


    He blames his wife''s death on a pair of children.


    If it weren''t for these two children, the wife would not have suffered childbirth and died.


    Therefore, when the Yao family wanted to take Yao Jingsong away, Gu Chunhai agreed without entanglement. When Gu Lingling became more and more estranged from him, he did not investigate the reasons.


    Even sometimes, seeing his daughter''s timid appearance, he would feel bored for no reason.


    How could a woman with such a wise and virtuous wife give birth to such a small and mean daughter?


    Gu Chunhai was the hardest hit by the death of his wife.


    He lived like a walking corpse every day, and even lost his longing for life. He even didn''t want to go home for a period of time.


    Because back home, he can''t help thinking of Yao Ruqian.


    He has been avoiding for several years. Now it''s time to wake up.


    "I don''t care what you do, but if anyone dares to bully my granddaughter in the future, he has to ask me whether yaozhenjiang agrees." Yao Zhenjiang said with a dark face.


    "I can let you run on the long-distance transportation that everyone admires. Naturally, I have the ability to let you go back to the village to earn work points."


    Once upon a time, his granddaughter didn''t get close to them. Even if he wanted to stand out for her, Gu Ling didn''t want to see them at all, and was bent on talking for Wang Meili.


    Now that his granddaughter is sober and willing to deal with them, he wants to let her be bullied by her family again. What face does he have to see Yao Ruqian underground.


    There is no face to meet the benefactor who has high hopes for them.


    "Dad, just do as you say." Even he was angry and went in. Gu Chunhai smiled helplessly. It doesn''t matter. Let''s see his actual actions in the future.


    Wangmeili is in a hurry.


    What does it mean to do what he says?


    After this, if Gu Chunhai can''t run transportation, who will feed their mother and daughter.


    But Wang Meili also knew that if she said anything at this time, she was looking for death.


    "Dad, will you not want me?" After receiving Wang Meili''s signal, Gu Juan cried and hugged Gu Chunhai. "You promised me to take good care of us. You can''t keep your word."


    "As long as you are obedient, the second father will not ignore you." Gu Chunhai said.


    Gu Juan''s body froze.


    Second Dad!


    Has this title been changed?


    "Dad, my mother is also for me not to be bullied. Don''t blame her, OK?" Gu Juan looked at Gu Chunhai pitifully.


    "Uncle, aunt, Chunhai, i... I''m wrong. I will take good care of Ling Ling in the future." Wang Meili slapped her two buses, "uncle, I beg you, just help me. If I work in the transformer factory in the future, I... I''ll give Ling Ling all my money."


    "I''ll buy her new clothes and dress her up beautifully. I''ll hold her tight first."


    "It used to be my magic barrier. I was jealous that Chunmei could equal Ruqian''s work. I hated it in my heart. I''m not human!"


    Pa Pa, two slaps again.


    And it was called a heavy one. Gu Lingling''s heart trembled when he looked at it.


    Wang Meili, it''s hard enough to work for a job.


    This woman can do this to herself. She must be more careful in the future.

 Chapter 34

    "Grandma." Gu Lingling whispered a word in grandma Yao''s ear, and grandma Yao gave her an angry look.


    This little smart guy.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do regular work," grandma Yao squinted at Wang Meili. "You know, now how many people are jealous of this job and are staring at it. You can''t read yourself."


    Illiterate!


    Wang Meili scolded secretly in her heart. If she could read, why would she still ask you?


    But listen to the meaning of the words, formal work is not good, is it temporary work? Wang Meili''s eyes lit up. Although temporary workers are unpleasant and their wages are not as high as formal workers, they are easy to become regular workers, which is better than working in the village to earn points.


    As long as she goes first, she doesn''t believe that she can''t turn right with her ability.


    "Aunt, I know I''ve caused you and my uncle trouble." Wangmeili smiled, "listen to you, I also know that it''s not easy for me to get a formal job like this."


    "As long as I can enter the transformer factory, I''m willing to be a temporary worker." Wang Meili said, tugging at the corners of her clothes nervously.


    "Are you willing to work as a temporary worker?" Gu Chunhai frowned at Wang Meili and reminded, "there is no easy job for temporary workers in the transformer factory."


    "Well, I will." Wang Meili is determined by the weight. Anyway, as long as she can enter the transformer factory.


    "OK, let me help you." Yaozhenjiang nodded and said, "but the ugly words are ahead of me. I can''t guarantee what position to hold, and it''s the last time."


    "As for your future in the transformer factory, it has nothing to do with our family."


    "Your good life is your luck. If you want to find fault again, our Yao family is not so easy to bully."


    "Guchunhai, no next time."


    The previous words were for Wang Meili, but the last one was a warning to Gu Chunhai.


    "Thank you, uncle. Don''t worry. I''ll do a good job. I''m sure I won''t disgrace you." Wang Meili said excitedly.


    "Your future has nothing to do with us." Yaozhenjiang said coldly, "we mean the three grandsons of the Yao family and my granddaughter Gu Lingling."


    The meaning can''t be clearer.


    Wang Meili''s smiling face couldn''t stand, and Gu Chunhai felt ashamed and wanted to find a hole to drill into.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, you''re busy first, so we''ll go back first." Wang Meili''s cheek was thick after all, and then she smiled as if she didn''t understand Yao Zhenjiang''s meaning. "Ling Ling, you should be obedient here. If you want something to be told to your family, I''ll get it for you."


    With that, she winked at Gu Juan, and the mother and daughter said goodbye and hurried away.


    For fear of leaving late, Yao Zhenjiang changed his mind.


    "Ouch..."


    Yao Jingsong just came back at this moment. Gu Juan was pulled by Wang Meili in a hurry and didn''t see it. All of a sudden, she was hit on the door, "blind..."


    Before swearing, Wang Meili covered her mouth. "The baby is back. Hurry in."


    Gu Juan saw who it was. She was scared and ran away with Wang Meili in a hurry.


    Why are the mother and daughter guilty?


    "Gu Lingling, what are they doing here? Did you trick grandpa into doing something for them again?" Yao Jingsong asked with a dark face, "I said it''s no good for her to come. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Yao Jingsong." Yao Zhenjiang blackened his face. "Who is Gu Lingling? Apologize to your sister."


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I used to be too stupid." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Grandpa helped Wang Meili find a temporary job in the transformer factory."


    As for whether it is a good thing? After Wang Meili goes to work, she will know!

 Chapter 35

    Gu Chunhai was sad. His son came back, but he didn''t answer him from head to toe. He didn''t even get rid of him at all.


    He''s such a failure as a father.


    The daughter separated from him, and the son didn''t recognize him.


    But who can blame?


    Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, Yao Jingsong was about to explode, "you... You stupid woman! I think you''ll wait to be sold and count the money."


    He was so angry.


    I thought this woman''s performance these days was really sexual, but I didn''t expect that she was still a fool.


    "You know impulse, and you don''t need your brain at all." Gu Lingling looked contemptuously at Yao Jingsong, who was fried. "Milk, let''s cook."


    As for the relationship between Gu Chunhai and Yao Jingsong, let them deal with it by themselves.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s make dumplings for lunch? Your father and baby love dumplings." Grandma Yao said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s make dumplings and I''ll accompany the stuffing." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Gu Lingling, what do you mean by what you just said?" Yaojingsong caught up. He didn''t want to stand here and stare at Gu Chunhai.


    It''s better to follow Gu Lingling, a silly woman, and ask clearly.


    "You''ll know later." Gu Lingling''s light words almost choked Yao Jingsong to death.


    "Silly boy, it''s hard to be a temporary worker in a transformer factory. You''ll have to learn more from your sister in the future. Don''t turn your fists easily. What can you do?" Grandma Yao also laughed.


    I don''t know who this boy follows. He knows how to fight all day.


    When Gu Lingling said this to her just now, she thought her granddaughter was in love with Wang Meili. Then she thought about it and understood what she meant.


    "Let my grandpa find a relatively relaxed one. We should be good people in the end." Gu Lingling''s smile is called a treachery.


    Yao Jingsong held his arms in his hands.


    What did he just say? Is Gu Ling stupid? But why does that smile make people feel so scared.


    Is it too late to take back Gu Lingling''s evaluation just now?


    Grandma Yao''s work is not slow at all. "It''s to find a better job. Although she will be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs, outsiders'' eyes are bright."


    Gu Lingling''s eyes sparkled. It turned out that grandma was also a master.


    Besides, Wang Meili led Gu Juan out of the door of the Yao''s house. After walking a long way, she stopped for the next two. Both mother and daughter breathed a sigh of relief, "this thing can be regarded as a success."


    Wang Meili was very happy. Let''s see how Gu Chunmei will talk to her in the future.


    "It''s a pity that she''s a temporary worker. Mom, Gu Lingling is so hateful. If she helps, she doesn''t have to deal with it at all." Gu Juan said angrily.


    "Just wait, there will always be a chance to clean up this dead girl." Wang Meili comforted her daughter, "didn''t your brother send a cloth ticket back? Let''s go after dinner and tear the cloth for you to make new clothes."


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Juan''s pouting mouth suddenly became happy when she heard of her new clothes.


    Thinking that she would be able to work in the factory in the future, Wang Meili decided to celebrate. The two directly entered the state-owned hotel, "girl, eat more."


    Gu Lingling''s dumplings are also out of the pot, "milk, where''s our thermos box?"


    After all, I was worried that Yang Yunhai couldn''t eat, so I decided to send him some newly wrapped dumplings with Yao Jingsong.


    As soon as she heard that the PLA was injured and might not have enough to eat, grandma Yao was distressed, "what a poor child, how can this person be treated?"


    Grandma packed the thermos box full, "you can eat it if you don''t want to cook at night."


    "Slow down on the road." Grandma Yao carefully told the two children.


    ok


    Fortunately, there are many dumplings today.

 Chapter 36

    "Gu Lingling, are you sure you live here?" Yaojingsong saw the lock hanging at the door and asked, "can a soldier live in such a good house?"


    How can he express doubt.


    Siheyuan is very good from the outside. It has not been damaged at all.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Gu Lingling glanced at the house and didn''t know what Yang Yunhai was doing? The injury doesn''t stop.


    "Ling Ling."


    As a result, after the two talents left, they heard someone calling her behind. Gu Lingling looked back and found that it was Liu Jun.


    "Comrade Liu?"


    "Why are you here? Are you looking for Haige?" Liu Jun came over and asked, and saw the lunch box in Gu Lingling''s hand, "give him something to eat?"


    "I made dumplings with milk." Gu Lingling picked up the aluminum lunch box and said, "Comrade Yang has not been at home. In the morning, Grandpa and I wanted to thank you, and his home has been locked."


    "Oh, it''s very kind of you to bring food." Liu Jun said gratefully, "brother Hai, Ling Ling sent you dumplings."


    Yang Yunhai''s long legs just got out of the car, and he saw Gu Lingling and her brother standing not far away.


    The girl stood quietly with a lunch box in her hand, a white shirt, black pants and a pair of cloth shoes. Seeing Liu Jun calling him, apricot eyes floated over.


    I was stunned when I saw him, and then I frowned.


    Why is your face so bad?


    "Great, brother Hai didn''t eat." Liu Jun said with a smile.


    It happens that he doesn''t have to feed Haige any more. He can''t serve Haige''s stomach.


    Yao Jingsong looked at it in a glittering light. Just now he had been looking at this military vehicle. It''s so awesome.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Lingling, a silly girl, to know soldiers.


    What Yao Jingsong admires most is to be a soldier. To protect our country, all the teenagers in this period have a wish to be a soldier.


    "Try my dumplings made with milk." Gu Lingling put the incubator on the wooden table next to her.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is a little bad. Is it because the wound has recurred?


    I wanted to ask, but when I saw someone''s cold face, I swallowed the words.


    Sure enough, this is the right way for Yang Yunhai to open.


    Those of yesterday are all illusions.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help being a little timid.


    Liu Jun had eaten. Seeing Yao Jingsong staring at the military car in the yard, he smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "boy, do you like cars?"


    Yaojingsong nodded excitedly.


    Then Liu Jun took Yao Jingsong with him to play in the car.


    Gu Lingling went to the kitchen to dip Yang Yunhai in juice. When she came out, Yang Yunhai had already eaten it.


    It was the first time that she found that men could also use the word ''elegant'' to describe eating.


    Especially looking at the delicious food he ate, Gu Lingling was still a little proud. Today''s dumplings are her stuffing.


    Only when I heard that Yang Yunhai went to the public security bureau early in the morning to save he Yue''s father, he was hit by a prisoner caught in the Public Security Bureau.


    Gu Lingling was a little helpless.


    Are they still unable to escape the fate of their previous lives?


    "Home." Said to Yao Jingsong in the car.


    Yao Jingsong is a little unhappy. Gu Lingling is too blind. Didn''t you see that he is learning to drive now?


    This is a military vehicle, and he is about to learn it.


    God, the first car he touched in his life was a military car, which was awesome.


    Be sure to show off with your friends when you go back.


    "Brother Hai, I didn''t say you. Don''t always keep a cold face. Little girls are timid. Who dares to stay when you are so scared by your ice carved face?"


    He also thought about how to get close to Gu Lingling and see if he could often come over to improve Yang Yunhai''s food.


    It''s all bad because of his cold face.

 Chapter 37

    Yang Yunhai was really satisfied with his dumplings.


    I just don''t understand it. Isn''t Gu Lingling a good girl before? His eyes narrowed like a happy kitten.


    I left with a black face. How could I be frightened by him? This is obviously an opinion of him, okay?


    Yang Yunhai said he didn''t carry this pot.


    He didn''t say anything?


    Just casually asked whether someone in her family came out to find her yesterday, and then mentioned he Yue''s father.


    There''s nothing more.


    Liu Jun shook his head and took the key to send his sister and brother.


    After the car drove out, Wang Meili''s mother and daughter, who hid behind the tree, came out.


    "Mom, when did Gu Lingling know such a big man?" Gujuan pulled Wang Meili''s arm.


    Wang Meili gritted her teeth today and ate a big meal with her daughter. As a result, she came out and met he Yue and his daughter who came out of the Public Security Bureau, especially when she saw that the director of the Public Security Bureau actually flattered the man.


    Wang Meili''s eyes are about to pop out.


    She knew the man. Soldiers in the army passed by their house when they entered the city.


    Originally, Wang Meili pulled Gu Juan to catch up, but she didn''t expect to let them see Gu Lingling.


    How did Gu Lingling know this man?


    "This little whore, cheap hoof, didn''t look at it for days, and even fooled around with men." Wang Meili bit her teeth and cursed in a low voice.


    A man like Yang Yunhai should match her daughter gujuan.


    When you go out in a military car, there are special drivers back and forth, and you are respectful everywhere you go.


    "Daughter, don''t lose heart. It''s not sure how it is." Wang Meili comforted her daughter, "seeing Gu Lingling just like that, she should also be unfamiliar with that person. You see, just now people didn''t even send her out."


    Just let the driver take it out.


    Well, Liu Jun is the driver who bows in the eyes of the mother and daughter.


    "Yes, it must be her shameless begging for nothing." Gu Juan said gnashing her teeth.


    From the attitude of the director of public security just now, and the fact that someone else opened the door to the car (in fact, Liu Jun loved his family and was injured), Gu Juan was shocked by all this.


    If only she could be like that man.


    Mrs. chief, it''s great to have a car when you go out and someone flatters you.


    "No, it''s all mine." Gu Juan''s mind is filling her head with all kinds of complacency and nobility. This is the human life that Gu Juan should live.


    "Mom, I tell you, I must marry this man, and you must help me." Gu Juan stamped her feet and said, "Gu Lingling, that dead girl, you must help me clean her up when you go back."


    "Don''t worry, Juanzi." Wang Meili leaned over Gu Juan''s ear and whispered a few words, "wait, wait until mom enters the transformer factory and can''t use the dead girl, I''ll help you get revenge."


    The mother and daughter hid behind the tree and muttered for a while, originally thinking whether Yang Yunhai could come out and meet something by chance.


    But when it was a little late and Yang Yunhai didn''t come out, the two people had to leave silently.


    The eyes are reluctant to part. Such a big house is so angry.


    It would be nice to be theirs.


    Cars and houses are things they can''t even think of.


    If Gu Lingling saw this scene, she would be disgusted by the greedy color of the mother and daughter hongguoguo.


    "Let''s go. He will pass by our village in the future. There are plenty of opportunities. My daughter is so beautiful." Wang Meili patted Gu Juan on the shoulder, "your brother is also a soldier, and you have more common topics."


    I used to think I was a poor soldier, but I didn''t expect to see it.

 Chapter 38

    Gu Lingling did not know this. After Liu Jun sent them home, he went to buy things for Yang Yunhai. Naturally, he had no chance to see the disgusting faces of Wang Meili''s mother and daughter.


    The Yao family had not eaten yet. They were waiting for their sister and brother. When they came back, grandma Yao asked again. She heard that she had eaten it, so she went to eat dumplings at ease.


    Gu Chunhai had a few days off, and Gu Lingling also remembered her grandfather and old man Zhou, so she told grandma Yao to go back to nanshaui village with Gu Chunhai.


    Yaojingsong''s attitude towards Gu Chunhai has always been cold and indifferent. Now, because he went to Yang Yunhai''s house, his attitude towards Gu Lingling is warmer.


    At this moment, when I heard that she was going back, I snorted coldly, "Why are you going back? Are you being bullied by those two women again? I said are you stupid?"


    "Yao Jingsong, go back to my room and write big characters for me ten times." Yaozhenjiang said angrily, "this month''s allowance is also cancelled."


    what?


    Yao Jingsong immediately drooped his head. The person he was most afraid of in the family was Grandpa.


    Gu Chunhai blushed with shame at Yao Jingsong''s words.


    In recent years, he has run long distances in the transformer factory team, which is the highest salary, but also the least home.


    Unexpectedly, my son had such a bad impression of Wang Meili''s mother and daughter.


    In connection with what happened the other day, Gu Chunhai felt that he had to reflect on it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be bullied." Gu Lingling whispered that she had now understood Yao Jingsong''s routine. The child was cold in the face and hot in the heart. In fact, she was still very concerned about her.


    Besides, Wang Meili has to work as a temporary worker in the transformer factory. Why should she tell old lady Gu about this.


    "Don''t stink. Who''s worried about you?" The proud boy touched his nose and went back to the room.


    It''s so affectionate that he doesn''t care about her.


    "He is hard spoken and soft hearted." grandma Yao smiled and whispered to Gu Lingling.


    Then he hurried to pack things for Gu Lingling, "try this dress first."


    Fortunately, when Gu Lingling came back just now, she sewed the buttons on her shirt.


    "My granddaughter is beautiful." Grandma Yao lovingly touched Gu Lingling''s head, and her eyes were a little moist.


    This is the happiest time for her granddaughter to live in her house. Unfortunately, she has not lived long and will go back.


    "Grandma, I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll come back in two days." Gu Lingling hugged grandma Yao''s arm and acted coquettish, "you have to keep the delicious food for me. Don''t give it all to Yao Jingsong."


    "OK, grandma will keep it for you." Grandma Yao smiled and said, "don''t give it to that bastard."


    Gu Lingling came empty handed, but when she returned, she carried big and small bags, all of which were prepared for her by grandma Yao, as if she was afraid that Gu Lingling would not be full when she returned.


    There is also a bag of dry tobacco cut made by Yao Zhenjiang for Mr. Gu.


    Thinking of the old man, Yao Zhenjiang sighed. If it weren''t for the character of Gu Chunhai and Gu Laozi, he would never have married him.


    But now, one is paralyzed on the Kang, the other is out all day, and the family doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Chunhai borrowed someone else''s bike last time, but he didn''t have a car this time.


    When the two returned, wangmeili and gujuan had not arrived home.


    Gu Lingling went to the front yard to see Grandpa, and took the dumplings grandma Yao brought her to Grandpa, "Grandpa, how are you these days? Do you miss me?"


    "Good boy, why are you coming back soon?"


    How nice it is to stay at Yao''s house. What will you do when you come back?


    Look, it''s less than half a month since my granddaughter went, and there''s meat on this little face.


    "I miss Grandpa." Gu Lingling squinted and put the cut tobacco where Mr Gu could get it, and said seriously, "you can''t smoke more."


    "OK." The housekeeper is back.


    Gu Laozi''s eyes are a little wet. If he hadn''t been thinking about this granddaughter these years, he probably couldn''t survive.

 Chapter 39

    "If you don''t cook when you come back one by one, you know you''re lazy. Do you want my old lady to feed you?" While they were talking, they heard the roar of old lady Gu outside the yard.


    Gu Lingling stuck out her tongue and smiled at Gu Laozi, "Grandpa, I''ll cook delicious food for you in the evening."


    With that, he jumped off the Kang and jumped out of the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went out, she was severely gouged out by old lady Gu, "are you willing to come back if you are popular outside?"


    "Mom, how can you say that?" Gu Chunhai said helplessly, "Ya Ya went to her grandmother''s house, and you also promised."


    But come back and say this, what did the child do wrong?


    Gu Lingling has no feelings for this grandmother. She has no feelings for her elders. Her fate in her previous life has been exhausted, so she will go to the theatre as she does.


    "What? I can''t even talk about it?" Old lady Gu said angrily, "I think you are about to be confused by the Yao family. Why do you also want to be a son of the Yao family? Do you dislike your mother and your father who is paralyzed in bed?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Why did you say that?" Gu Chunhai said stiffly.


    "Grandma, you worked hard." Gu Lingling said, sighing here, "just what to do? Grandma, don''t you know?"


    "What do you know? If you have something to say, don''t think about being lazy." Gu said angrily.


    "Grandma, you''ll have to work harder in the future." Gu Lingling said regretfully, "where did the big aunt go today? Do you know?"


    "Don''t you mean to go shopping in the city?" Old lady Gu blackened her face. "What demon do you want to be? Fart quickly."


    "Juanzi''s mother went to the city to find my father-in-law today." Gu Chunhai thought of what Wang Meili did today. Originally, he thought that old lady Gu knew, but he didn''t expect that she should go behind her mother''s back.


    If he didn''t meet him today, would he have to carry him behind his back?


    "Why are you looking for your father-in-law?" Gu asked suspiciously.


    "I heard the news that the transformer factory wanted to hire workers and wanted my father-in-law to help enter the transformer factory." Gu Chunhai said angrily, "Mom, don''t you know this?"


    "What is it?" Gu''s voice rose a few decibels, then fell down again, and said, "Oh, there''s such a thing."


    Gu Chunhai knew his mother didn''t know when he looked like this.


    "So what? Did your father-in-law agree?" Said old lady Gu.


    "Milk, my big aunt doesn''t know a big character. Someone else''s transformer factory needs to be able to read." Gu Lingling held her mouth.


    This is what makes Wang Meili powerful. Even if she did such a big thing behind her back, old lady Gu was not angry and took it for her.


    It can be said that old lady Gu is better to Wang Meili than her own daughter.


    I just don''t know how Wang Meili will repay her in the future.


    "Get out of the way. What''s your mouth when adults talk?" Old lady Gu was angry. It was fake, but who called this person Wang Meili, so she poured all her anger on Gu Lingling.


    "I''m also thinking of you. Gujuan and I will go to school. My eldest aunt will go to work in the factory again. Grandma and you will be left alone in and out of the house." Gu Lingling said painfully, "grandma, how hard you will work in the future."


    "You said that my eldest aunt would not discuss with you. Was she afraid that you would disagree?"


    "Alas, you are so kind to my eldest aunt. As long as she tells you, how can you refuse?"


    "Didn''t you say you should read?" Gu asked suspiciously.


    Although she didn''t say it, in fact, when she heard that Wang Meili wanted to go to work in the transformer factory, old lady Gu was still a little confused.


    As Gu Lingling said, if Wang Meili told her in advance, could she not let her go?


    Gu Lingling glanced at the old woman''s face and knew what she was thinking. She was happy.


    I''m afraid Wang Meili didn''t expect that her behavior had actually buried a thorn in old lady Gu''s heart.


    "She said that she could not be a regular worker, but a temporary one." Gu Lingling shrugged her shoulders.


    "Temporary workers?" Old lady Gu roared.

 Chapter 40

    Gu Lingling was so roared that she hid directly behind Gu Chunhai, stretched out her head and said weakly, "milk, don''t be cruel to me, it''s not that I want her to go."


    "My aunt knows she can''t read and embarrasses my grandfather. My grandfather said that he won''t help anything in our family in the future."


    "Mom, we have me in our family. You can tell me anything in the future. There''s no need to bother my husband''s family." Gu Chunhai felt ashamed when he thought of Wang Meili in the daytime.


    "She is willing to work as a temporary worker. She has to enter the transformer factory anyway, and we can''t stop her." Gu Chunhai continued, "but don''t blame me for being rude if anything happens to the Yao family in the future."


    "Go and cook with dad." Gu Chunhai took his daughter''s hand and went into the kitchen.


    Wang Meili stood there at the door.


    "Mom," Wang Meili pleaded, "look what I brought back for you?"


    "Grandma, when we went to the department store today, we saw that this dress is simply too suitable for you. My grandma must look very good in it." After receiving Wang Meili''s prompt, Gu Juan took old lady Gu''s arm and acted coquettish.


    "Isn''t it your birthday in a few days? My mother went to choose a birthday gift for you."


    Gu Lingling didn''t say that he went to the Yao family to get a job.


    "Yes, mom." Wang Meili took out her clothes with a smile. "Try it quickly to see if it fits?"


    And no longer talk about going to the transformer factory.


    "Ouch, I''m so old. Why do I buy such fancy clothes?" Old lady Gu smiled and wrinkled her face. "Just buy clothes for Juanzi."


    "Mom, I fell in love with this dress at the first sight. I feel it is specially designed for you. Try it quickly." Wang Meili''s smile is a happy one.


    Fortunately, she thought that old lady Gu would be angry, so she gritted her teeth and bought an expensive one.


    Gu Lingling, a dead girl, unexpectedly learned to sue.


    "Mom, I didn''t know that there was a job to be hired until I went to the gate of the transformer factory." Wang Meili''s face was called a grievance, "I''m incompetent. Juanzi has no father since childhood and has a strong temper. Every time I see her quarreling with Yujiao, I blame myself."


    "Who do you call my family poor? If I could read more, maybe Chunsheng and I would be able to enter the factory, and Chunsheng wouldn''t be able to..." Wang Meili said, wiping tears here.


    "So, I was moved when I saw the recruitment." No wonder Wang Meili said, "I can''t let my daughter spend her whole life in the countryside like me."


    "Mom, it''s my fault that I didn''t discuss with you." Wang Meili cried and said, "if you want to blame me, I can do anything, but you don''t want us two."


    "Grandma, it''s all my fault. I forced my mother to go." Gu Juan cried and hugged old lady Gu, "I want to be the same as Yujiao, and I don''t want to be looked down upon."


    "What are you talking about?" Old lady Gu also had a runny nose and tears. "In the final analysis, it''s my family who''s sorry for your mother."


    "Go ahead, I''m here." Old lady Gu wiped her tears. "It''s just that this temporary job is hard to do."


    "Temporary workers can also become regular after hearing about it." Wang Meili whispered.


    "That''s it." Seeing that she was so firm, old lady Gu said nothing.


    "Alas!"


    In the kitchen, Gu Lingling sighed long.


    Wang Meili is too cunning, and old lady Gu is too easy to coax.


    "Why are you sighing at your young age?" Gu Chunhai rubbed his daughter''s head, "there''s a father."


    Is it the same as not?


    Gu Lingling didn''t answer him.


    Gu Chunhai sighed secretly in his heart, but his mind was more firm.

 Chapter 41

    Father and daughter are cooking in the kitchen. Wang Meili doesn''t know whether it''s a guilty conscience or something. Anyway, she hasn''t appeared.


    When Gu Lingling washed her hands and returned to the room, she found that the burden brought by grandma Yao had been opened, and Gu Juan was wearing the shirt of small broken flowers sewn by grandma Yao for Gu Lingling.


    "Gu Lingling, your dress is really beautiful. I''ll wear it for a few days." Gu Juan looked at her clothes happily, and didn''t notice Gu Ling''s dark face at all.


    Anyway, Gu Lingling used to use the things she brought back from the Yao family first.


    This time is no exception.


    Moreover, she also told Gu Lingling in advance, which was already giving her face.


    "Gu Juan doesn''t know that it''s impolite to touch other people''s things without permission?" Gu Lingling said coldly.


    "Gu Lingling, what are you doing?" Gu Juan sneered carelessly, "isn''t it just a dress? What happened to me after I wore it for a few days? Don''t be so stingy."


    ha-ha!


    She is stingy!


    Then she will let Gu Juan see how stingy she is today!


    "Can you take it off?"


    "Can''t I wear it for two days without taking it off?" Anyway, when Gu Chunhai left, this dress would be hers.


    How about wearing it for two days?


    "Don''t take it off, do you?" Gu Lingling walked forward coldly, "then I''ll take it off for you."


    Finish and start directly.


    The cold eyes can freeze Gu Juan.


    How many times, whenever she has something good, Gu Juan will take it away and give it to her only when she is tired of playing with it and it is rotten.


    Even if Gu Chunhai bought double copies of this thing, she was the same as Gu Juan, but when Gu Chunhai left, she still couldn''t have it.


    What''s more annoying is that she used Gu Lingling''s things badly. Wang Meili also complained with Gu Chunhai that the same things broke in Gu Lingling''s hands within a few days, and Juan Zi''s was still good.


    Gu Lingling thought of being bullied by this mother and daughter in her previous life, and her anger rose.


    "Mom, help, Gu Lingling is going to kill." Gu Juan pushed the door open and ran out.


    "Gu Lingling, you are crazy." Wang Meili protected Gu Juan behind her like a calf, "your father is still here, so you''re going to bully Juanzi?"


    This means that Gu Juan will be beaten in front of Gu Chunhai. Isn''t Gu Juan going to be bullied to death when Gu Chunhai is away?


    Wang Meili is really sparing no effort to dig a hole for Gu Lingling.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Gu Lingling looked at Gu Chunhai wrongly, with apricot eyes in tears, but insisted on not letting tears fall.


    Compared with Gu Juan crying in Wang Meili''s arms, such Gu Lingling is more pathetic.


    A child without a mother is a grass.


    Gu Chunhai''s heart was hit hard again.


    He stepped forward and took his daughter''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, tell Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, my new clothes." Gu Lingling was wronged and lying in Gu Chunhai''s arms, sobbing softly, "did you become Gu Juan''s father and let her wear the clothes my grandmother made for me?"


    "I haven''t worn the new clothes my grandmother made for me once." Gu Lingling raised her head and looked pitifully at Gu Chunhai with wet apricot eyes. "I can give Gu Juan the old clothes, but my grandmother said I would wear them for my mother."


    In a few days, on the second day of grandma Gu''s birthday, Yao Ruqian''s death day will come.


    This is another reason why old lady Gu doesn''t like Yao Ruqian.


    Death is so close to her birthday, which obviously doesn''t want her to have a good birthday.


    So, this person, there are thousands of reasons to like a person. Of course, when you hate a person, the same is true.

 Chapter 42

    Yao Ruqian''s death day is a forbidden area in Gu Chunhai''s heart.


    It''s also because her death date is only one day away from Grandma Gu''s birthday. On the old lady''s birthday, although Gu Chunhai doesn''t drive during this period every year, the more days it comes, the worse his face becomes.


    Gu Chunhai came back this time because he was stuck on this day.


    Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, Gu Chunhai remembered that every year she followed Yao Ruqian to the grave, wearing no decent clothes.


    Yaoruqian sees her daughter every year. Should her experience be uncomfortable?


    "You dead girl," Wang Meili saw Gu Chunhai''s face, and her big mouth burned. "Didn''t I promise to make clothes for your sisters when there are cloth tickets in a few days?"


    Wang Meili was really angry, and it took full strength to slap her.


    I don''t know who is giving Gu Lingling advice behind. This girl is not as easy to coax as before, and Gu Chunhai will have an opinion of her.


    Today, it''s even worse. Even old lady Gu almost let her get angry with herself.


    She managed to make the dead old woman happy, and Gu Juan caused her trouble again.


    These days, she left and right warned that there must be nothing wrong with it. It''s all in vain?


    Gu Juan didn''t expect that Wang Meili''s strength would be so great. With this slap, Gu Juan''s face quickly swelled, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. The whole person was directly stunned there.


    "What are you doing?" Old lady Gu pushed Wang Meili away and hugged Gu Juan painfully. "Isn''t it just a piece of rags? Aren''t you poking at Juanzi like this?"


    "My boss, my poor boss." Old lady Gu sat on the ground with Gu Juan in her arms and began to cry, "why did you leave so early, leaving our orphans and widows to be bullied."


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Being illiterate was terrible. Her grandfather was still alive. How could she become an orphan and widowed mother?


    What a teammate like a pig.


    However, with the divine assistance of Gu Juan and Gu Lao Lao Po, Gu Lingling felt that in a short time, Gu Chunhai''s understanding of Wang Meili would be clearer, right?


    A woman who can give such a hard hand to her daughter will show mercy to her rival''s daughter?


    Yes, the reason why Wang Meili practised Gu Lingling like this was that she didn''t want Yao Ruqian underground to live in peace.


    If there were no Yao family and no Yao Ruqian, maybe the person she married was Gu Chunhai, who was so oppressed as now. Although Gu Chunhai married her externally, he never touched her.


    At the beginning, old lady Gu promised to marry her under the pressure of death, so she told her that he would only give her an identity, and if she still wanted to, she would get married.


    If she doesn''t want to, he will still take good care of Gu Chunsheng''s children, just like his own children.


    If Wang Meili wants to remarry, his family will not object.


    And Gu Chunhai also suggested that she consider it carefully. Don''t care about old lady Gu. He will handle it well.


    In fact, Gu Chunhai thought she had better remarry. After all, she was only in her twenties at that time. If she married him, it would be no different from being a widow.


    But Wang Meili is one track minded. When she marries Gu Chunhai, she doesn''t believe that she is a living person. Can Gu Chunhai resist it?


    Gu Chunhai is a stone. Does she cover it for years or not?


    But for many years, Gu chunhailing stuck to his original promise and didn''t touch her with a finger.


    It''s not a stone at all. It''s a century old black ice. How warm it is!

 Chapter 43

    Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, and those who are preferred have nothing to fear.


    The more you can''t get it, the more persistent Wang Meili is. Over time, her resentment against Yao Ruqian becomes stronger.


    She can''t even beat a dead person.


    Well, she can''t take a dead man, but the dead man has a pair of children. She just wants to torture them and make Yao Ruqian die restlessly.


    It can be said that before Gu Lingling was reborn, Wang Meili was successful.


    But I didn''t think of it, and I didn''t know who was behind Gu Lingling''s advice. This smelly girl has changed since that illness.


    Gu Chunhai was suspicious of her, and now she had to do something with Gu Juan.


    It hurts my mother when I hit her.


    Looking at her daughter''s rapidly swollen face, Wang Meili was as worried as a knife.


    Gu Lingling, a little bitch, must clean her up after Gu Chunhai leaves.


    Little bitch, as shameless as her mother.


    Wait and see how she can clean up this person behind her!


    "Chunhai, I didn''t teach my baby well." Wang Meili covered her aching heart, "Juanzi, if you want to blame her, blame her mother. Who let you share my money and useless mother."


    Gu Lingling always knew that Wang Meili was difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, seeing her cover her heart and silent tears, even old lady Gu, who was still howling on the ground, was scared by her like this.


    Hey... She was in a hurry.


    Gu Lingling shook her head in her heart, but even if she did it again, she would still do it.


    She doesn''t want to live as oppressed as in her previous life.


    "Forget it, Dad, I don''t want this dress. Let Gu Juan wear it." Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and lowered her head. "I''ll go back to the room first."


    This dead girl!


    After so much trouble, does she seem kind now?


    Wang Meili was angry to death, but at the moment, she had to put on a loving smile, "Lingling is not afraid. I''ll let Juanzi send you her clothes in a moment."


    With that, he glared at Gu Juan mercilessly.


    Gu Juan was so frightened that she shrank towards old lady Gu.


    Gu Lingling ignored Wang Meili''s words and went back to the room with her head bowed.


    "Look at her dead virtue? Meili talked to her like that, and there was no politeness at all." Old lady Gu placidly patted Gu Juan on the back, "isn''t it just a rag? Let your mother go to the supply and marketing agency to pull some cloth back for you later, and grandma will make some clothes for you."


    Gu Juan shrunk her mouth, lowered her head and dared not speak.


    If Gu Lingling and Wang Meili had the skills of Gu Lingling''s grandmother, she wouldn''t be jealous of Gu Lingling''s new clothes every time.


    This dead girl, did she take the wrong medicine today?


    In the evening, when everyone is asleep, she must give this smelly girl a good lesson.


    Wang Meili didn''t know her daughter''s idea, so she was angry and said, "you... You come in with me."


    "Don''t hit her again." Old lady Gu gave Wang Meili an angry look, "she was scared by you today."


    "Go ahead, if your mother hits you again, you''ll shout, grandma will save you." Gu said placidly.


    Gu Chunhai didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    In the past, he could deceive himself and others. It was Gu Lingling''s character. He was not as sweet and unpleasant as Gu Juan. Even he liked Gu Juan more than Gu Lingling.


    But what did he see these days?


    The virtuous sister-in-law or the present wife, the so-called virtuous and magnanimous are actually pretending.


    Gu Juan, a clever, sensible and likable niece, is actually an unruly, willful and vain person.


    The daughter who was originally awkward and gloomy is the sensible and clever one.


    Gu Chunhai is messy.


    At the same time, I also had a faint idea in my heart, but I was soon suppressed by him.

 Chapter 44

    I don''t know how Wang Meili told Gu Juan. Gu Juan returned her clothes and apologized to her.


    However, the buttons of the clothes are two less.


    That button is a pink button specially matched by grandma Yao for her clothes to look good.


    All the buttons Gu Lingling can find are black. If she mends them, the clothes won''t look as good as before.


    After having dinner, Gu Chunhai took Gu Lingling out.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what he wanted to do. As long as Gu Chunhai didn''t even look for her when he thought that he had been taken away by LV Guodong in his previous life, Gu Lingling couldn''t get close to Gu Chunhai.


    Now the reason why she shows a licking feeling for Gu Chunhai is that she is too weak in this family.


    Before dealing with Wang Meili, she must let Gu Chunhai see clearly the true face of Wang Meili.


    Of course, if Gu Chunhai is still indifferent after seeing the truth, or wants her to compromise to maintain peace in the family.


    Then she has to think about the worst.


    Walking to the old willow at the end of the village, Gu Chunhai wanted to take a cigarette out of his pocket to smoke, but when he saw his daughter next to him, he resisted again.


    "That''s where I met your mother." After a long time, Gu Chunhai looked at the distance in a trance, holding a cigarette and pointing to the distance, "see that crooked neck elm? It''s there."


    The unspeakable tenderness in his eyes seems to recall something beautiful, which is very sweet.


    Gu Chunhai loves Yao Ruqian very much.


    "Lingling, don''t worry, Dad won''t let them bully you anymore." Suddenly, Gu Chunhai turned his head and looked at Gu Lingling firmly.


    "I have applied with the factory, and I will try to only run the transportation in the province." Gu Chunhai said, "it''s just that the tasks of this year were basically arranged before the year, and it may take a few months to adjust."


    "Don''t be afraid. If I drive out these months, I''ll take you to your grandfather''s house and pick you up when I come back." Gu Chunhai felt guilty about this.


    The son grew up in the Yao family. He didn''t fulfill the responsibility of education. Now he wants his daughter to pass it on.


    But this is the best solution he can think of at present.


    Gu Chunhai''s consciousness has exceeded Gu Lingling''s expectation, "OK, thank you, Dad."


    Don''t know, the more sensible she is, the more guilty Gu Chunhai feels.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Gu Chunhai said with a choking voice.


    In my heart, I also repeatedly stressed that I should treat my daughter better and better in the future, and I will never let people bully his daughter and Yao Ruqian''s daughter again.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what Gu Chunhai was thinking, and she didn''t expect that she accidentally cultivated a daughter slave.


    The night was a little deep and still a little cold. Gu Lingling couldn''t help rubbing her arms.


    "Go back." Gu Chunhai looked at his daughter and said, putting his coat on Gu Lingling, "tell your father what you have in the future. Don''t bear it like this. Your father will support you."


    "Good." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly.


    Does this mean that she can fight Wang Meili''s mother and daughter openly in the future?


    After the father and daughter left, a figure jumped down from the willow and looked at the direction of the father and daughter leaving, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    If Gu Lingling was there, she would be surprised.


    How can someone who is still in the city come to their village?


    And eavesdropping on the corner!

 Chapter 45

    Nowadays, it''s not popular to celebrate birthdays, but on this day, Wang Meili got up early and cooked a bowl of longevity noodles and two eggs for old lady Gu.


    After Gu Lingling got up, Gu Juan had nestled beside old lady Gu and talked pleasantly, "grandma, this is the pocket money I have saved for several months. Grandma will live a long life."


    "Gu Lingling, grandma''s birthday today, you know? What gift did you give grandma?" Seeing Gu Lingling coming in, Gu Juan raised her face and asked proudly.


    "I have no pocket money." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "Come on, why do you ask her? Heartless thing." Old lady Gu said with a dark face, "let''s go and eat eggs."


    Gu Lingling bowed her head and said nothing.


    Gu Chunhai outside came in and saw this scene. He reluctantly rubbed his daughter''s head. When there was no one, he stuffed Gu Lingling with five yuan, "take this money with you, and if you encounter anything you like, buy it."


    "Dad will give you pocket money every month in the future."


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly at Gu Chunhai.


    Five yuan, which is a huge sum of money for this age, may be Gu Chunhai wants to make up for her.


    Anyway, Gu Lingling took it in peace of mind.


    If you don''t give her the money, it will go into the pockets of Wang Meili or Gu laopo.


    Calculate the money Gu Lingling secretly gave her in the past. Gu Lingling''s deposit now has more than 80 yuan, which is not a small amount.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do business these years, so she can only save money. After the campaign ends in a few years, Gu Lingling wants to use this money to do some small business.


    The next day was Yao Ruqian''s death day. Early in the morning, Gu Chunhai took Gu Lingling to the grave of Yao Ruqian.


    Yao Ruqian''s grave is on the hillside. Because she died of illness, she did not enter the public grave in the village, but chose a place on the hillside.


    Now it is advocated everywhere to "break the four old things" and make sacrifices, so as not to be stared at by others. Gu Chunhai only goes to weed out the weeds on the grave every year, and then sits on Yao Ruqian''s grave for a day to talk about his heart.


    In previous lives, at the instigation of Wang Meili, Gu Lingling almost never came to Yao Ruqian''s grave.


    At this moment, seeing her mother''s grave, the grievances of the two generations in her heart suddenly poured out, and she cried for Yao Ruqian''s sake.


    A child with a mother is like a treasure.


    If Yao Ruqian were still alive, she wouldn''t live so miserable in her last life, would she?


    Seeing his daughter crying sadly, Gu Chunhai''s heart was also uncomfortable.


    Gu Lingling cried for a while, and the grievances and sadness in her heart were almost released. Then she got up from the grave with a low sob, "Dad, I''m waiting for you at the foot of the mountain."


    Although she didn''t come to the grave with Gu Chunhai, she also knew that Gu Chunhai would be on the mountain almost all day at this time of year.


    "Stop crying." Gu Chunhua painfully wiped his daughter''s tears and looked at her back down the mountain, "Qianqian, I''m sorry for you and the two children."


    Here Gu Chunhai is confessing to his wife, while Gu Lingling, who came down the mountain, looked at each other in surprise with red and swollen eyes.


    "What are you thinking? So inattentive? What if it falls?" Yang Yunhai''s thick bass cannon sounded in Gu Lingling''s ear.


    Gu Lingling found that she was held in her arms by Yang Yunhai.


    This posture... It''s so embarrassing!

 Chapter 46

    In other words, Gu Lingling went up and down while sobbing softly.


    Her red and swollen eyes blurred her vision. However, Gu Lingling, who vented her grievances, didn''t notice it and just narrowed her eyes and cried.


    "Don''t go, it''s in the pit." Suddenly someone shouted across the street.


    When Gu Lingling reacted, her whole person had fallen forward uncontrollably.


    There is a big pit in front, and I don''t know when it was dug. It''s very deep. When going up the mountain, Gu Chunhai also reminded Gu Lingling to be careful.


    Gu Lingling was scared and closed her eyes. This fall will definitely hurt.


    Bang, Gu Lingling''s head hit a hard thing, a bit like a wall? Or the wooden block in the pit?


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, a deep and familiar voice came from overhead, and Gu Lingling''s body suddenly stiffened.


    It must have hurt too much and made her hallucinate.


    She actually heard Yang Yunhai''s voice, and it was in such an embarrassing state.


    I fell in all directions last time. How about this time? If it''s not on all fours, is it on all fours? Anyway, it''s the most humiliating, no more!


    "Do you want me to hold it?"


    Seeing Gu Lingling standing motionless, Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Hold... Hold?


    Do you?


    Gu Lingling blinked and confirmed that she was not hearing hallucinations just now. She seemed to hear her heartbroken voice and helpless wailing.


    Why? Why?


    She always met Yang Yunhai when she was most humiliated.


    And this time, she threw herself directly on someone else''s body. Yes, that wall just now was Yang Yunhai''s solid chest.


    Gu Lingling''s face turned red with a brush. It was hot and red.


    She conditionally wanted to push Yang Yunhai away, but Yang Yunhai held her tighter, "don''t move, do you want to make me fall together?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t dare to move, and scratched Yang Yunhai''s body as tightly as an octopus.


    No way, she cherishes her life!


    Blushing, he lowered his head and dared not look at Yang Yunhai.


    Pretend to be innocent, pretend to ignore, pretend to be dead, and pretend to know nothing.


    That''s it. I''m a little broken in my heart.


    Until Yang Yunhai held her and transferred to a safe area, he put her down, "are you okay?"


    Yang Yunhai found that the little girl''s face was not only red, but her beautiful apricot eyes were also red and swollen. No wonder she had something wrong just now.


    "Who bullied you?" Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice couldn''t help being cold.


    "No... No." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "Why did you cry like this without you?" Seeing her drooping head and a pathetic look, Yang Yunhai''s voice lowered, and he didn''t even feel the tenderness, "don''t be afraid, tell me, is someone bullying you?"


    In view of the scene he saw when passing through nanshaui village, Yang Yunhai had to wonder whether the girl was bullied by her stepmother again?


    "No." Gu Lingling bowed her head, because she had been crying for so long that she spoke with a nasal sound.


    Obviously, it''s just a simple word, but it gently brushed Yang Yunhai''s heart like a feather, with some itchy ripples


    "Today is my mother''s death day."


    Just when Yang Yunhai was ready to continue asking, Gu Lingling''s nasal voice came over again.


    No wonder.


    "Here you are."


    I don''t know when Yang Yunhai suddenly had a garland in his hand, which was made of wild flowers on the roadside. Seeing the little girl crying, he made a garland by magic, "I think your mother must like to see you happy."

 Chapter 47

    A few days after Yao Ruqian''s death, Yao Zhenjiang sent a message to Gu Chunhai, and Wang Meili''s temporary work was completed.


    Work is tired and dirty, but it is the highest paid temporary workers. You can go to work after a period of time.


    As soon as Wang Meili heard it, she didn''t care what was dirty and tired. As long as she could enter the factory, she was happy and friendly to Gu Lingling.


    "Congratulations, aunt finally got her wish." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I will be a worker in the future."


    This is what Wang Meili likes to hear most. She couldn''t help glancing at Gu Lingling and thought how she looked today.


    "Mom, I''m going with you." Gu Juan couldn''t see who was good to Gu Lingling. Standing in front of Gu Lingling, she pouted and said to Wang Meili.


    "When mom is settled, mom will pick you up." Wang Meili said happily.


    Gu Lingling smiled coldly. A temporary transformer factory will never arrange accommodation. Is Wang Meili going to rent a house outside?


    Glancing at the old lady Gu who had never spoken in the hall, Gu Lingling twisted her ass and planned to see old Zhou and them later.


    While the school will resume classes in a few days, get some pickles for old Zhou and them.


    The dish was a wild vegetable dug by two old men. Gu Lingling went into old man Zhou''s broken temple in the dark.


    "Grandpa Zhou, you should be more careful in the future." Gu Lingling thought of the shadow that flashed by when she came in just now, and decided to remind the two old people.


    "I''ll be careful." I didn''t expect this girl''s eyes to be so bright, old man Zhou said with a smile.


    "When I heard the old village head talking to my grandfather, he said that some educated youth might come to the village in a few days. If there was no place to live, it might be arranged for you." Gu Lingling sighed.


    If someone came again, she wouldn''t dare to help old man Zhou like this.


    I don''t know if old man qian can keep a secret.


    Don''t you know what they said was understood by the dark figure outside.


    "Don''t come if you can''t come later." Old man Zhou said, "but you should remember those things grandpa taught you when you are alone at night. These things must not be forgotten."


    This is his lifelong effort.


    I don''t know if he can get out of here. If he can''t get out, this effort can be passed on in the future.


    "I know, Grandpa." Gu Lingling seemed to have to take out a copper coin and hand it to old man Zhou. "I found it in the canal outside the village a few days ago."


    Mysterious and a little proud, old man Zhou couldn''t help but want to see what it was.


    "This... Is this?" Gu Lingling nodded, whispered and said proudly, "Jingkang Tongbao, I remember grandpa you said that this copper coin was extremely rare because it was issued very little at that time."


    This... This


    Old man Zhou stroked the copper coin excitedly. He didn''t expect to see it in his lifetime.


    "Put this away, and you must not be seen." Old man Zhou carefully told the little girl, "wait later, later..."


    How about later? In fact, he had no idea.


    "Grandpa Zhou couldn''t bear it any longer. I went to my classmate''s house a few days ago and heard from her grandpa that it won''t take a few years." Gu Lingling whispered, "where is the chief of her grandfather''s base."


    In the previous life, two years later, this movement will be over.


    Gu Lingling was afraid that she was not convincing, so she deliberately pulled Liu Yating''s grandfather out.


    The purpose is to hope that Lord Zhou can have fighting spirit and persist in living.


    "Grandpa, you must live well."

 Chapter 48

    "This little girl is good."


    After Gu Lingling left, one of the two people behind the broken temple said with a light smile, "old Zhou Tou is blessed."


    The old man who spoke smiled and looked at the man next to him, "sea of clouds, do you think this girl is very interesting?"


    Old man Liu, can that old fox say these words? And with a little girl?


    "I''ll find a way to deal with the educated youth." Yang Yunhai pursed his mouth and looked at the direction Gu Lingling left, and did not answer old man Qian''s words.


    "Smelly boy, if you say a few more words, you''ll die? Being always an iceberg face won''t please girls." Facing Yang Yunhai''s back, old man Qian murmured in a low voice.


    Yang Yunhai paused, and then continued to leave quickly.


    Gu Lingling naturally didn''t know this. As soon as she opened the door of the house, she saw Gu Juan sitting on the Kang.


    The goods didn''t sleep!


    "Gu Lingling, where did you just go?" Gu Juan asked with her hands on her chest.


    Gu Lingling looked sarcastically at Gu Juan. "What? I need to report to you when I breathe outside?"


    "Gu Lingling, don''t lie to me. I just saw it. You went behind secretly." Gujuan sneered and said.


    Gu Lingling''s heart was a meal, but her face was still calm. Looking at Gu Juan, she was a little uncertain whether she had seen herself enter the broken temple.


    At the same time, I have been vigilant again and again, and I must be more careful in the future.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Juan said proudly, "it''s not the same to pretend that you are so noble."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lingling frowned.


    "You went behind secretly. In fact, you heard the conversation between the village head and grandpa today. You want to explore the way to the broken temple?" Gu Juan looked at Gu Lingling contemptuously, "it''s shameless."


    In fact, she had already gone when she knew that the educated youth might be arranged in the broken temple, so when she saw Gu Lingling walking in the direction of the broken temple, she thought she had the same purpose as herself.


    Gu Juan met the new educated youth in the neighboring village. They look much better than those young people in their village.


    Gu Lingling was relieved, glanced at Gu Juan, turned around and went to the Kang, without paying attention to her.


    As long as she and Zhou Lao are not exposed.


    As for the shit in this guy''s head, she didn''t care.


    "Gu Lingling, I tell you, you''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll tell Grandma about it and let the milk clean you up." Gujuan said proudly.


    "Give me the white Dacron shirt and the black pants in your bag." Gu Juan said arrogantly, "go and tell Dad that you took the initiative to give me these clothes."


    "If you want to get any more moths, wait for Dad to leave. How can I deal with you?"


    Did you think you caught her?


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, and she smiled coldly, "if you want to sue, go now."


    "As for my clothes, gujuan, listen to me." Gu Lingling stood on the Kang and looked down at Gu Juan sitting on the Kang. "I won''t give you a thread in the future. You''d better remember it clearly for me."


    "Gu Lingling, are you crazy?" Gu Juan didn''t expect Gu Lingling to say so.


    Gu Lingling came back this time with three clothes, all of which are new. Her favorite is the little broken flower. Now she has retreated to the second place. Gu Lingling is still so reluctant.


    Is she stupid?


    Besides, she''s ready to wear this new dress to meet the educated youth, and it''s all shown off. Gu Lingling won''t give her clothes, so what will she wear then?


    Gu Juan was silly, but when she saw Gu Lingling''s rustling appearance, her anger rose.


    "You forced me."

 Chapter 49

    Gu Juan angrily got off the Kang and deliberately made a big noise, in order to make Gu Lingling understand that she is very angry now. If Gu Lingling doesn''t coax her quickly, the consequences will be very serious in a moment.


    This is Gu Juan''s usual trick.


    But it''s useless this time.


    She had already walked to the door, and she didn''t see Gu Lingling shouting at her.


    Gu Juan glared at the people on the Kang viciously. Just when she was about to open the door, Gu Lingling moved.


    Hum, sample, I don''t believe I can''t subdue you.


    Gu Juan stood proudly at the door sneering.


    However, Gu Lingling just turned over and there was no movement.


    "Wait for me." Gu Juan shouted angrily at Gu Lingling, "don''t regret it later."


    Regret?


    She regretted not killing their mother and daughter.


    Seeing Gu Lingling motionless, Gu Juan stamped her foot and slammed the door and ran out.


    All she can find is old lady Gu.


    It''s just estimated that old lady Gu won''t help her this time.


    When Gu and Yao got married, old lady Gu was very jealous of grandma Yao. She didn''t cook well, and her hands were very skillful. What she did was like what she did.


    In fact, these things were nothing at all. It was old lady Gu who had a small mind. Old lady Gu occasionally praised grandma Yao, and she hated her.


    Especially later, old man Gu was injured in his leg and could only lie on the Kang, while Yao Zhenjiang''s position in the transformer factory was getting higher and higher. The key is that Yao Zhenjiang called her grandma Yao a considerate and gentle person, which is simply rare in this era.


    Why did grandma Yao have only one daughter, and she couldn''t even give birth to a kind of offspring, so she could live so well.


    Old lady Gu was called jealous, so she hated people praising grandma Yao in front of her.


    Gu Juan made a scene a few days ago. Old lady Gu has promised to make new clothes for her. Now she still covets Gu Lingling''s clothes. It''s strange that old lady Gu can be happy.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingling was thinking about things in her heart and heard the beautiful voice of Wang outside.


    Well, originally, I thought I could see a good play, but now Wang Meili stopped me. Gu Juan''s ventilation may not be in front of old lady Gu.


    I don''t know what Wang Meili said to Gu Juan. When Gu Juan came in, she didn''t say a word and directly turned off the light and went to bed.


    Gu Lingling didn''t sleep well that night.


    I''ve been dreaming all night.


    The scene in the dream is her familiar Nanshui village.


    She dreamed that a girl was raped by a man.


    She didn''t know the girl, but Gu Lingling seemed to have seen the man there. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what this dream represented.


    Recently, she always seems to dream of some messy things.


    It''s too real.


    After washing her face with cold water, Gu Lingling woke up and completely suppressed her dream last night.


    "Gujuan, hurry up, the educated youth is coming." Not long after lunch, Liu Miao came to call Gu Juan.


    "Come so soon? Didn''t you say two days?" Gu Juan jumped down from the Kang and said excitedly, "how many people are coming? Let''s go and have a look."


    After taking two steps, he stopped again. "Wait for me outside first."


    Back in the room, she picked and picked among her clothes, and then ran to old lady Gu''s room.


    "Lingling, won''t you go?" While waiting for Gu Juan, Liu Miao asked Gu Lingling.


    "No." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Hearing her words, Liu Miao was greatly relieved.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to become more beautiful. How on earth did she do it?


    If she followed, how could those educated youth see her.

 Chapter 50

    Gu Juan tidied up in front of the mirror and specially tied two pigtails. Only then did she lead Liu Miao away with satisfaction.


    Gu Lingling sneered.


    In previous lives, only Beishui village had educated youth, and they didn''t arrange educated youth to come down in Nanshui village for no reason.


    I don''t know why she came to Zhiqing in this life, but she has no interest at all.


    Liu Miao in his previous life came to a good end. He was unmarried and pregnant with Liu Jianhui, an educated youth in Beishui village. As a result, Liu Jianhui married a girl in the city after returning to the city and completely forgot Liu Miao.


    As for the appearance of those male educated youth, after seeing Yang Yunhai''s type, and then looking at those educated youth, I think they are a little Niang.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingling couldn''t help knocking on his head.


    What''s all this nonsense.


    At the same time, she was worried that if the educated youth were assigned to the broken temple, it would not be so convenient for her to go to Zhou Lao again in the future.


    After thinking for a while, I decided to visit the village.


    "Hypocritical."


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Liu Miao flattened her mouth and lay beside Gu Juan''s ear. She didn''t know what to say, so she saw Gu Juan staring at Gu Lingling viciously.


    If Gu Lingling had been replaced, she would have shrunk her neck and ran away in fear of Gu Juan''s fierce eyes.


    But now Gu Lingling is not afraid of Gu Juan at all.


    Wang Meili wants to be virtuous. In the past ten years or so, she has done a lot for her with virtuous clothes and established a lot of good reputation.


    But now, this virtuous coat will become her burden, a double-edged sword.


    Gu Lingling can also use Wang Meili''s virtuous coat to deal with their mother and daughter.


    The educated youth hasn''t come yet. Gu Lingling happened to hear someone asking the accountant how to arrange the place for the educated youth when he came. He heard the accountant say it was directly arranged in the two rooms behind the brigade.


    Gu Lingling breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not arranged in the broken temple.


    "Why did she leave again?" Liu Miao looked at Gu Lingling''s back in doubt and asked.


    "Hey, you don''t know, since she committed suicide and fell into the water last time, she woke up and changed strangely." Zhou Juan had some epiphany after Wang Meili''s guidance these two days.


    Seeing Liu Miao asking this, she said wrongfully, "my mother didn''t dare to talk about her because she often makes trouble at home these days. She went to complain to my father. My father quarreled with my mother for her."


    "Alas, if it goes on like this, I don''t know what my family will be tossed about by her."


    Everyone in the village knew about Gu Chunhai''s family. Hearing Gu Juan''s words, a sentence came to mind.


    Stepmother is hard to do.


    In the end, it''s the partition belly. This fight is neither scolding nor scolding.


    If you don''t learn at a young age, what can you learn to commit suicide?


    No wonder it looks gloomy on weekdays.


    "Juanzi, you... How can you say that about me?"


    Gu Juan was proud when she suddenly heard a voice behind her.


    Gu Lingling!


    Isn''t she gone? How come back!


    Gu Juan turned her head and saw Gu Lingling looking at her with an injured face. Her eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    "When did I commit suicide? It was my aunt who asked me to wash your clothes. I was so cold that I fell into the river." Gu Lingling looked at Gu Juan wrongly.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Looking at Gu Juan, her face also changed.


    That''s right. How many good stepmothers can there be in this world?


    "Do you still blame me for not giving you the new clothes my grandmother made for me?" Gu Ling looked at Gu Juan with tears in her eyes, repressing her grievances in her heart and said, "you have worn so many clothes made by my grandmother for me, can''t you let me wear this one?"


    "I want my mother to see me."

 Chapter 51

    Gu Lingling''s hair, which used to be irritable, is still a little yellow, but it is soft on her head under the care of grandma Yao these days. What she cut was Qi bangs, which set off the cute twinkling apricot eyes.


    In addition, I can eat well and sleep well at Yao''s grandmother''s house, and I can get some aloe vera raised by Yao Zhenjiang to cover my face at night.


    His face is not as waxy as before, standing there gracefully, not as gloomy as before, giving people a bright feeling in front of their eyes.


    Is this girl really Gu Lingling from Gu Chunhai''s family?


    When did it become so beautiful!


    However, it''s no wonder that Yao Ruqian was very beautiful in those days, and Gu Chunhai was not bad. These two daughters of life must be no worse.


    But why didn''t you feel it before?


    Gujuan was going mad with anger.


    This dead girl should say such words in front of so many people.


    Although what Gu Lingling said is true, Gu Juan knows bad things from the way the villagers look at her.


    Wang Meili''s hard-working image will be destroyed by Gu Lingling.


    "Ling Ling, are you still angry with me?" Gu Juan was also sad. "My mother slapped me twice for you. Don''t you forgive me?"


    "I apologized to you. Don''t you forgive me?"


    "Then why did you say that to everyone?" Gu Lingling pinched the corner of her clothes wrongly, pursed her mouth and asked Gu Juan suspiciously, "what suicide? What noisy is our family going to be unable to live?"


    "Juanzi, do you still blame me for not giving you clothes?" Gu Lingling covered her mouth and looked at Gu Juan in surprise. "If you want to tell me, don''t you say we are good sisters? Are all my things yours?"


    "Take it if you want, i... I won''t say anything again."


    "Just... Just can you please stop saying anything about my suicide? I swore in front of my mother''s grave that I must live a good life."


    Gu Lingling sobbed, "I''m going home now, and I''m going to get you clothes now."


    Without waiting for Gu Juan to speak, she covered her mouth and turned around and ran towards home.


    She won''t give gujuan another chance to explain.


    After running away, Gu Lingling looked back and looked at the direction of the village with a smile.


    Let the villagers do it by themselves. The effect must be better than what she said.


    "Ouch!"


    Looking back, Gu Lingling suddenly bumped into a person''s arms. His hard chest seemed to have a familiar feeling.


    She covered her forehead and looked up.


    Yang Yunhai''s handsome face appeared in front of her.


    Gu Lingling is going to collapse.


    Why is Yang Yunhai here?


    Why does nothing good happen every time she sees this person?


    The first time I fell on all fours in front of him, and the last time I scratched on him like an octopus on the mountain.


    This time, is it a direct throw?


    Why let him see his most embarrassing side every time?


    "Why are you crying?" Yang Yunhai looked down at Gu Ling, and tears were still hanging on her eyes. "Someone bullied you?"


    The light of her eyes skimmed over the crowd in the distance, and finally stayed on Gu Juan''s body.


    Just a faint glance, Gu Juan felt stiff all over.


    It''s almost may now, but why do you suddenly feel so cold?


    "No." Gu Lingling rubbed her nose, "thank you."


    The voice was soft and waxy, like a feather gently sliding through Yang Yunhai''s heart, which finally warmed his originally cold face.


    "This... This man..." how terrible!


    Liu Miao pulled Gu Juan''s sleeve tremblingly, "he... How did Gu Lingling know him?"


    She also wants to know!


    Originally, I thought Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai were not familiar at all, but I didn''t expect that that person should protect Gu Lingling so much.


    When did this dead girl hold Yang Yunhai''s thigh!


    No, she will never agree.

 Chapter 52

    Until Yang Yunhai''s figure had disappeared, Gu Lingling was still dumbfounded there.


    "If anything happens in the future, you can come to the army to find me."


    This is what Yang Yunhai said to her before leaving.


    Obviously, she can understand every word, but why doesn''t she understand it together?


    Yang Yunhai means that if she is in trouble in the future, she can ask him for help, can''t she?


    Is that what you mean?


    It should be!


    But why?


    Yang Yunhai asked himself the same question on the road.


    Why?


    Is it because of her embarrassment? Also because she missed her mother and cried that day? Or is she secretly taking care of old man Zhou without fear of danger?


    Yang Yunhai looked at his palm.


    Just now, when he saw the little girl rubbing her nose, he had an impulse to rub her hair.


    He must have a fever.


    And here, Gu Lingling has decided not to think about Yang Yunhai''s words. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it and simply put it down.


    Gu Lingling, who was originally going home, turned a corner and entered the door of a family.


    "Is this... Ling Ling?"


    Zhang Lanzhi looked at the girl who pushed the door in surprise, a little uncertain, "Ling Ling, you are really Ling Ling."


    "It''s me, aunt Lanzhi." Gu Lingling came forward to say hello with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl?" Zhang Lanzhi smiled and took Gu Lingling''s hand. "That''s right. Girls should do this."


    "Aunt Lanzhi, my sister Jiajia is not at home?" When she was at the entrance of the village just now, she didn''t see Gu Jiajia.


    Zhang Lanzhi is the women''s director of Nanshui village and is a good sister to Yao Ruqian.


    Gu Lingling''s sister Jia Jia is Zhang Lanzhi''s eldest daughter. Gu Lingling remembers that in her previous life, she married to the city not long after. Several members of the man''s family are workers.


    Originally, people in the village were envious, but Gu Jiajia divorced a few years later.


    Gu Lingling also heard in LV Guodong''s mouth that the man Gu Jiajia married, Zhang Fulai, was simply inhuman and was cheating when he got married.


    The two men have also seen many hospitals for several years, but they have no effect.


    Over time, Zhang Fulai became a little abnormal in his heart. Although he was not good, he still liked to play exciting tricks, and even a little sadistic.


    Gu Jiajia was able to bear it at first, but then she couldn''t bear it anymore and proposed divorce.


    Good guy, the people in Zhangjia almost killed Gu Jiajia.


    After the divorce, Gu Jiajia also died.


    Gu Lingling didn''t remember before. It was the nightmare of that strong woman that suddenly reminded her of Gu Jiajia.


    "Isn''t this the educated youth? Your Jiajia sister ran to join the fun, why didn''t you go?" Zhang Lanzhi took out a box of cookies. "Come on, have some cookies."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "It''s not like us yet. What''s good to see?" Gu Lingling smiled at Zhang Lanzhi and said, "this biscuit is really delicious. Thank you, aunt Lanzhi."


    "It''s given by others. Eat more if you like." Zhang Lanzhi said lovingly, "come to my aunt''s house when you have nothing to do, and my aunt will cook delicious food for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Lanzhi." Gu Lingling''s heart warmed. "Aunt Lanzhi, I was too ignorant before. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Lanzhi had a lot of trouble with Wang Meili in the village for Gu Lingling''s affairs. Once, because of this, she almost couldn''t even be a women''s director.


    "Silly girl, your mother and I are good sisters. If your mother is watching you like this, she will be very happy." Zhang Lanzhi thought of Yao Ruqian, and her eyes were moist.


    "Aunt Lanzhi, is my sister Jiajia going to say who she is?" Gu Lingling thought of the purpose of her coming and hurriedly cut off the topic.


    "How did you know?"


    "Aunt Lanzhi, what do you mean that the man can''t be hard?" Gu Lingling didn''t answer Zhang Lanzhi''s words and asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 53

    "Ling Ling, who did you listen to?" Zhang Lanzhi''s face was suddenly wrong, and she looked at Gu Lingling seriously and asked.


    "I... I overheard my eldest aunt when she was talking to her mother-in-law." Gu Lingling said timidly, pretending to be afraid.


    "This dead king is beautiful. Don''t pay attention to these words." Zhang Lanzhi was angry and just turned around.


    Gu Lingling believed that if Wang Meili were here, Zhang Lanzhi would paste the melon seeds with big ears.


    Of course, these words are not what Wang Meili said, but to make her bear the blame.


    This is also Gu Lingling''s only way to explain after thinking a lot of ways.


    Otherwise, how would she tell Zhang Lanzhi about a little girl now?


    "Is that bad?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously, and then thought of something that seemed to surprise her mouth, "aunt Lanzhi, I dare not let my Jiajia sister marry that person."


    "Gu Juan''s aunt said that the object of my sister Jiajia''s words couldn''t be hard. She said that my sister Jiajia would marry and wait for widowhood." Gu Lingling asked suspiciously, "aunt Lanzhi, what is widowhood?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions about children." Zhang Lanzhi''s face was so black that she couldn''t be any darker. She hurriedly covered Gu Lingling''s mouth, "good boy, don''t dare to say these words to others in the future, do you hear?"


    Seeing Gu Lingling nodded, she released her hand.


    Look at the box of biscuits on the table, how dazzling.


    "Good boy, did you hear how Juan Zi''s aunt knew?" Zhang Lanzhi asked.


    "Aunt Juanzi told her mother." Gu Lingling saw that Zhang Lanzhi was obsessed, so she was not talking, but eating cookies.


    The mother of Liu Cuihua, Wang Meili''s sister-in-law, was a great dancer before liberation. She liked to fool people all day to make money. Zhang Fulai had that disease, and it was reasonable for Zhang to find her.


    Zhang Lanzhi seems to have thought of this possibility. Originally there was a little doubt, but now it has become certain.


    Is her relationship with Wang Meili so bad? Wang Meili couldn''t tell how happy she was. No wonder she was so happy when she saw her at the entrance of the village two days ago.


    At that time, she was still wondering, it turned out that this was the case, and she was here waiting to see her joke.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lanzhi couldn''t sit still.


    I regret that I only like Zhang Fulai, who is simple and honest, and his family is full of workers, but I didn''t expect that why don''t they find a similar one in the city with such good conditions, but they just like their Jiajia family?


    "Lanzhi, Lanzhi, are you home?" Zhang Lanzhi was regretting, and there was a sound of footsteps in front of her, "you hurry to the entrance of the village, and Zhou Hu''s family and Wang Meili have started to work."


    Zhou Hu''s family is Wang Qingmei, Zhang Lanzhi''s sister-in-law.


    "What? Why did she fight?" Zhang Lanzhi suddenly stood up from the stool and said as she walked out.


    "Wang Meili said Jiajia, but Zhou Hu''s family couldn''t see it. The two people began to fight as soon as they said it, and your Jiajia and gujuan also started to work."


    In short, the scene was really a mess.


    The village head went to pick up the educated youth and didn''t come back. Others couldn''t stop him, so he had to run to find Zhang Lanzhi.


    "Ling Ling, you..."


    "Aunt Lanzhi, I''ll go with you." As soon as I heard that Wang Meili and Gu Juan were fighting, how could Gu Lingling miss this scene? "Hurry and go first, I''m afraid my sister Jiajia will suffer."


    Gu Jiajia and Wang Qingmei do not know how strong their fighting power is, but Gu Juan and Wang Meili, the scheming bitches, have strong fighting power.


    Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, Zhang Lanzhi hurried out.

 Chapter 54

    Before reaching the entrance of the village, I saw a group of people gathered there.


    Wang Qingmei protected Gu Jiajia behind her and was staring at Wang Meili angrily. "Wang Meili, do you want to lose face? Two children quarreled, and you, an adult, even started first."


    "What''s the matter with my adult? Jia Jia is several years older than my Juanzi, and she can shamelessly bully my Juanzi. Look at how she caught my Juanzi?" Wangmeili pushes Gu Juan forward.


    "Unlike some people, life cannot produce an egg."


    Wang Qingmei and Gu Zhouhu have been married for two years and haven''t been pregnant with children. Wang Meili''s words are almost like a knife in Wang Qingmei''s heart.


    It''s almost like pointing at Wang Qingmei''s nose and saying that she''s a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs.


    "Wang Meili, I''ll fight with you today." Wang Qingmei said angrily.


    As they talked, they were going to fight together again.


    "Stop it all." Zhang Lanzhi''s women''s director was not in vain. With a black face and a roar, both sides finally quieted down.


    Gu Lingling was happy at the sight of Gu Juan.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jiajia, who looked silent on weekdays, was still very powerful.


    Don''t you know that Gu Jiajia is not powerful at all, but Gu Juan is too arrogant in the village. Unlike Gu Jiajia, who is popular and a mother who is a women''s director, the children who pull a quarrel naturally help her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not embarrassing that the educated youth will come soon?" Zhang Lanzhi looked around for a week and finally relieved to see that her daughter and siblings were all right.


    "Lanzhi, you have to take good care of your Jiajia. You look at the woman who is about to marry. What do you think of Gu Juan?"


    "This temper will come to my husband''s house later, but how can I get it?"


    "Who said my Jiajia was going to marry?" If Wang Meili says anything else, maybe Zhang Lanzhi is not so sensitive. The key is to listen to Gu Lingling''s words just now, and then listen to Wang Meili''s words.


    More believe that Zhang Fulai has a problem.


    And Wang Meili''s words, heard in Zhang Lanzhi''s ears, were thick sarcasm and ridicule.


    "My uncles and aunts in Nanshui village can see what Jiajia looks like in my family clearly. You don''t need to teach me."


    "Jiajia, what''s going on?" Zhang Lanzhi said angrily.


    "Mom, Gu Juan scolded me as aunt Ruqian. Let her stop scolding. She didn''t listen and said that I was a dog meddling in mice." Seeing Zhang Lanzhi coming, Gu Jiajia seemed to have found the backbone.


    "I... what I said is the truth." Gu Juan stuck her neck and said, "besides, I said what does my family have to do with you."


    "You... Mom, she called me aunt Ruqian..., alas, it''s bad anyway." Gu Jiajia stamped her feet and said angrily.


    "Yes, we heard it." Several little sisters who played well with Gu Jiajia also nodded, "Jia Jia asked her to keep her mouth clean, and Gu Juan scolded Jia Jia for taking mice."


    "Gujuan, what do you say my mother is?" Gu Lingling shivered all over.


    This is not what Gu Juan said, but when Wang Meili scolded Yao Ruqian in private, she heard it.


    Gu Juan originally wanted to get back, but suddenly she heard Gu Lingling''s voice and was startled.


    Today is the second time that Gu Lingling has been scared.


    Gu Juan stared at Gu Lingling angrily. Before Wang Meili dragged her, she rushed to Gu Lingling and shouted, "your mother is a fox spirit, and she doesn''t live in peace after death. She also seduced my father all day long. She''s a shameless bitch. I just want to scold her, shameless Fox spirit."


    A ''snap''.


    Gu Juan''s originally crazy voice also stopped.


    "Gu Lingling, how dare you fight..."


    "Pa" is another sound.


    "Ling Ling, stop it for me." Wang Meili''s voice.


    Stop it?


    If she doesn''t tear Gu Juan''s mouth today, she won''t be Gu Lingling, and she won''t be Yao Ruqian''s daughter.


    "Pa pa..."


    Gu Lingling hit Gu Juan in the face with all her strength on her left and right hands, "I let you scold my mother, I let you scold my mother!"


    She was beaten and pinched hard.


    She knew the weakest and most painful part of this woman.


    "Ah... It hurts..." Gu Juan cried.


    "Gu Lingling, you little bitch, you are crazy." Wang Meili screamed.


    Then Gu Lingling felt his body hurt, instinctively stepped back two steps and fell on Zhang Lanzhi, "Wang Meili, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 55

    "What are you doing? Don''t you think she''s crazy?" Wangmeili angrily pointed to Gu Lingling, "what did you do to my Gu Juan?"


    Gu Ling''s Apricot eyes looked at Wang Meili in doubt and surprise. "Aunt, if someone scolds you as a fox spirit, aren''t you angry?"


    Wangmeili, "..."


    She was also in a hurry just now, but she didn''t expect to be caught by Gu Lingling.


    "Look what stupid things this child is talking about. Everyone knows what kind of person your mother is." Wang Meili smiled and said, "good boy, Juanzi was beaten by you, now you should calm down?"


    "If the anger hasn''t subsided, let''s go home first, and then I''ll clean up her for you."


    Go back and clean up Gu Juan?


    Go back and pick her up. Gu Lingling is almost the same.


    "Aunt, what does Gu Juan mean by this?" Gu Lingling looked at Wang Meili wronged and sad, "why does she say my mother is a fox spirit?"


    "My mother has been dead for so many years, why does she scold my mother?"


    With that, the whole person began to sob in a low voice.


    "Aunt, you told me that my mother is a bad woman. She doesn''t like me, but only likes my brother." Gu Lingling sobbed wrongfully, "let me not go to my mother''s grave these years."


    "But my father said my mother was a good woman, and my brother and I were her children. She loved us most."


    "Now gujuan says my mother is a fox spirit."


    "Aunt, tell me, what kind of person is my mother?"


    "Uncles and aunts, whose advice should I listen to?"


    "Wang Meili." Zhang Lanzhi trembled with anger. "Is that how you teach children? I said, no wonder Ling Ling has become more and more strange in recent years. She is not even willing to go to her mother''s grave. It turned out that you were instigated behind."


    "Wang Meili, your heart is black, isn''t it? Ruqian used to be so good to you."


    "I said Lanzhi, can you believe what this child said?" Wangmeili said, looking at the people wrongfully, "they all said that stepmothers are difficult to do. I''m really a good person and hard to do."


    "Yes, Lingling. Some people say I have no intention. If the child makes a mistake, he can''t beat or scold."


    "Now, in front of so many people... Ling Ling, I don''t expect you to remember me more, but you can''t throw dirty water on me like this."


    "It''s nothing if you don''t call me mom, but I''m your aunt anyway. How can I live in the village in the future if you slander me like this?"


    "I''ll just die." Wangmeili burst into tears, counting how much she had taken care of Gu Lingling over the years, and even wronged Gu Juan for Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Wang Meili should be so shameless. Hasn''t she always pretended to be virtuous? Unexpectedly, she can sit on the ground like old lady Gu, slapping her thighs while howling and scolding.


    It''s true!


    "But you can''t call my mother a fox spirit, she''s not, she''s not!" Gu Lingling reddened her eyes as if she had been stimulated, and pushed Wang Meili, "don''t scold my mother, don''t scold my mother again, my mother is not a fox!"


    Anyway, put a hat on Wang Meili''s head first.


    "Ling Ling!" Zhang Lanzhi was afraid that Gu Lingling would suffer losses and hurried to her, but she quietly stopped Wang Meili''s hand.


    Wang Meili was originally sitting on the ground. Gu Lingling was so suddenly crazy that she didn''t know how to refute for a moment. When she reacted, Gu Lingling had twisted her body several times, and that place was her soft chest.


    Hiss... It hurts so much, this dead girl!


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it looked like she was massaging Wang Meili.


    "Don''t scold my mother. I scold her no longer. Why do you still scold her?" Gu Lingling cried and shouted.


    The anger of the two generations broke out at this moment.


    "My mother is not a fox spirit. Don''t scold my mother." Gu Lingling said, and his voice became smaller and smaller


    "Ling Ling, Ling Ling..."


    Zhang Lanzhi held Gu Lingling in her arms and said eagerly, "Lingling, wake up? Don''t scare aunt Lanzhi."


    "Wang Meili, you are so cruel. Look at how you knocked Ling out. Why is your heart so cruel? Do you want to toss her around to find her underground mother?" Zhang Lanzhi looked at Wang Meili coldly. "Ling Ling framed you? Although she was not very talkative in the past, she never lied."


    "I''ll talk to Gu Chunhai about this. Let''s wait and see."


    "If Ling Ling has something wrong, you''ll wait for prison."

 Chapter 56

    There was also a medical station in nanshaui village, but Zhang Lanzhi took her to the military hospital close by.


    Looking at several people flustered to take Gu Lingling away, Wang Meili also hurried to get up from the ground. The pain on her body made her eyebrows frown and hissed, "I didn''t, Zhang Lanzhi, don''t splash dirty water on me."


    But who believes that?


    Gu Lingling has been stunned by Wang Meili. Looking at Wang Meili, she just sat on the ground and rubbed some soil. There is nothing else unusual.


    As for the way she pretended to frown just now, in the eyes of the villagers, it was pretending and pretending.


    Scheming bitch!


    "Gu Lingling dares to do something to me, a mother. She is so unfilial." Wang Meili cried.


    "Ling Ling''s mother died long ago, unfilial? You deserve it." Zhang Lanzhi scolded coldly.


    Wang Meili was called a suffocating girl. Gu Lingling''s dead girl was so heavy that she was in pain all over now, but she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Juanzi, how are you doing?" Wangmeili looked at her daughter painfully. "Don''t blame Ling Ling. She''s awkward. When she sees your father, let him take care of it."


    "It''s mom who''s sorry for you. You have to bear the pain no matter how much it hurts. Ling Ling... Mom goes to see how Ling Ling is."


    "Juanzi, you hurry home to get the money and say to your father and grandmother that Ling Ling fainted." Wang Meili limped for two steps, then turned around and told Gu Juan, "let them hurry to the hospital and remember to bring more money."


    "By the way, don''t tell you about Ling Ling''s mother. Nai knows. She''s still young and doesn''t understand."


    With that, he ignored the eyes of the villagers and hurried to the army hospital.


    Although she can''t wait to give Gu Lingling a few big mouths at once, she can only bear the thought of her previous efforts, and she also pretends to ignore the past.


    Gu Lingling... Wang Meili felt as if she had neglected something.


    But now is not the time to consider these. She has to hurry to see before Gu Chunhai goes to the hospital. There is Zhang Lanzhi, a woman, who can''t tell how many things will happen.


    It doesn''t matter if the villagers misunderstand. She can''t let guchunhai misunderstand her any more.


    As for gujuan, who was arranged by her to go back, Wang Meili regretted that she had spoiled her daughter so much that she still couldn''t figure out the situation. Today, she even scolded her in front of so many people.


    Although these words were also scolded by her in private in front of Gu Juan.


    However, Gu Juan coaxed old lady Gu into bringing her here. After a while, even if Gu Chunhai was angry, it was all right to have old lady Gu around.


    "Mom." Gu Juan looked at Wang Meili who left angrily.


    Sometimes she also wondered whether she was Wang Meili''s own daughter. Why every time Gu Lingling had an accident with her, Wang Meili always went to see Gu Lingling first.


    Yang Yunhai just took the medicine out of the hospital and saw several people running towards the hospital. One of the men was holding a unconscious girl.


    It''s just that the clothes look familiar.


    A few people just entered the hospital, followed by a woman, while trotting with a cry in her mouth, "Ling Ling, don''t scare me, you can''t be anything."


    Well, now without Yang Yunhai''s confirmation, he already knows who the girl is.


    Frowning, Yang Yunhai turned around and followed the woman into the hospital.


    If he is right, the woman behind him should be Gu Lingling''s stepmother.


    "Wang Meili, do you still have the face to come?" As soon as she saw Wang Meili, Zhang Lanzhi''s anger went up.


    "Why can''t I come? If there''s something wrong with my Ling Ling, I''ll tell you I''m not finished with you." Wang Meili doesn''t show weakness. She has long been unhappy with Zhang Lanzhi.


    Once upon a time, when Yao Ruqian was alive, she often instigated Yao Ruqian to fight against her. Later, when Yao Ruqian died, she grabbed her all day and said that she abused Gu Lingling.


    Zhang Lanzhi was almost spitting blood because of Wang Meili''s ugly face.


    "Go out, this is a hospital, not a market." The doctor said with a bad face, "nurse, take them out."


    Poor boy has fainted. These adults are still in the mood to make a noise here.


    "Thank you, doctor." When everyone left the ward, Gu Lingling grabbed the doctor''s white coat and said weakly, "I... feel much better."


    "I''ll have to wait until I check it." The doctor said as gently as possible.


    Look how sensible this child is. He is afraid to spend his family''s money.


    "I just..."


    Gu Lingling wanted to explain, but before she finished speaking, the door was pushed open and a man came in.


    She hurried to lie down and closed her eyes.


    "Why did you come in? You scared the little girl of others. They told you not to keep a cold face." The doctor joked.


    "Let me see."


    The sound is a little familiar.

 Chapter 57

    Yang Yunhai''s voice!


    Gu Lingling''s eyes suddenly opened, and then it was Yang Yunhai''s handsome face that came into his eyes.


    Looking at it from the angle of her lying, it''s simply 360 ¡ã handsome.


    For a moment, Gu Lingling was stunned there.


    "This little girl." The doctor''s laughter pulled Gu Lingling''s thoughts back, and her small face suddenly turned red.


    God, what was she doing just now?


    Yang Yunhai was stunned in front of the doctor. It was embarrassing.


    Gu Lingling closed her eyes tightly. Just now, it must be that her brain circuit that was angry by Wang Meili and Gu Juan, the shameless mother and daughter, was a little abnormal.


    It must be like this!


    She was determined not to open her eyes. She didn''t know anything. She was a patient, a patient, a patient


    Yang Yunhai called Zhao Yu aside and whispered a few words in his ear, but his eyes were always paying attention to Gu Lingling, who was lying in the hospital bed as an ostrich.


    The little girl secretly opened her eyes and looked at them. Yang Yunhai''s eyes hurriedly closed them tightly again.


    It''s really fun.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth could not help but rise again.


    Zhao Yu, who stood opposite him and was listening to him, was as excited as the discovery of the new world.


    God, is he dazzled?


    I saw Yang Yunhai smile just now!


    I drop a darling, where does the sun rise today? He has been in the hospital all day. He really didn''t pay attention. He must go out and have a look later.


    Millennium ice sculpture Yang Yunhai, his hair little Yang Yunhai actually laughed!


    "Did you hear that?"


    Seeing that Zhao Yu didn''t respond, Yang Yunhai glanced at him with cold eyes. Zhao Yu instantly felt that she had suddenly entered the cold winter from the hot summer.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll see you in a moment." I didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai called him over and told him to make the little girl''s condition more serious later.


    Obviously, the little girl is pretending to be dizzy.


    Zhao Yu thought to herself that she must pay more attention to this little girl in a moment, and there may be something useful in the future.


    After all, he grew up with Yang Yunhai when he was a child, and he has never seen him care so much about anyone''s affairs.


    It turns out that Yang Yunhai likes this type of green and astringent fruit?


    "What are you thinking?" Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes lightly swept Zhao Yu, and he knew what he was thinking, "well, you''re busy first."


    With that, he glanced at an ostrich on the hospital bed and went out.


    At the door, Gu Chunhai had arrived. Seeing the door open, he hurriedly asked, "doctor, my daughter..."


    "Are you a patient?" Zhao Yu asked in the room, "father?"


    "I said have you ever been a father like this? Look what it''s like to torture the child?" Seeing Gu Chunhai nodding, Zhao Yu started his mode of training people.


    "I doubt whether this girl is your own? Long-term malnutrition, long-term depression and intimidation, and today it is anger. It is a miracle that this child can live to such a big age."


    "Hospitalized, must be hospitalized." Zhao Yu said angrily.


    In fact, he would say so without Yang Yunhai''s advice.


    Although the girl in the hospital bed is fine now, he has checked. It is true that she is malnourished and depressed.


    innutrition? Depression? Intimidation?


    Zhao Yu''s words directly confused Gu Chunhai.


    Is this about his daughter Gu Lingling?


    Why can''t he understand?


    Where has all the money he''s worked hard for these years gone?


    His daughter has been malnourished for a long time? Be intimidated for a long time!

 Chapter 58

    "What is it?" Old lady Gu stood and was not happy when she heard that she was going to be hospitalized. "Do you want to be hospitalized? How much does it cost?"


    "People will die if they are not hospitalized." Zhao Yu is really angry now.


    "Stay, stay in hospital." Gu Chunhai said hurriedly, "doctor, as long as I can cure my daughter, I''m willing to spend as much as I can."


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Yunhai at the door left with satisfaction.


    Since seeing Yang Yunhai coming out of the ward, Gu Juan, who pretended to be shy, brightened her eyes. She endured the pain in her chest and ran to the army. Unexpectedly, she really let her meet Yang Yunhai, "this comrade, i... my sister, is she okay?"


    Yang Yunhai stopped in front, glanced at Gu Juan sarcastically, and spit out three words coldly, "are you deaf?"


    Gu Juan, who was pretending to be coquettish, stood there stupidly looking at Yang Yunhai''s leaving figure as if she had been split by a lightning bolt.


    This is completely different from what she expected!


    Blame Gu Lingling!


    But she didn''t know that she had just been attacked by Gu Lingling. Her face was swollen like a pig''s face, and she pretended to be shy, which made people want to gag.


    "A girl''s film, my mother can''t afford to treat her." In the ward, old lady Gu was anxious as soon as she heard Gu Chunhai''s words.


    How much do you want to spend? How can this be!


    "Dad... Why are you here?" Gu Lingling was so noisy that she couldn''t pretend anymore. She opened her eyes and asked weakly.


    "Doctor, look at her. She must be all right." As soon as Gu Lingling woke up, old lady Gu grabbed Zhao Yu''s arm and said, "can we go?"


    During this period, Wang Meili has been acting as a background wall. Anyway, old lady Gu is in front of her. Naturally, she doesn''t have to come forward and say anything.


    Moreover, her body is still burning now, and I don''t know where this dead girl came from so much strength.


    Now, hearing what old lady Gu said, it''s natural for her to play.


    "Dad, i... I''m fine. I don''t need to be hospitalized."


    As a result, before Wang Meili could speak, Gu Lingling had already spoken in front of her.


    Wangmeili''s old blood was blocked there and almost didn''t come out.


    Gu Lingling cut off a good opportunity to pretend to be virtuous.


    "If you listen to Dad, you must be hospitalized." Gu Chunhai, with a dark face, tried to be gentle only when he spoke to his daughter, for fear of scaring her again. "Doctor, please write out a list, and I''ll pay the money now."


    "It''s like a father." Zhao Yu mumbled, and then quickly wrote out a list, and also gave Gu Lingling some medicine to replenish her body, "first be hospitalized for observation for two days."


    Seeing those lists and a string of words on them that she didn''t know, old lady Gu''s heart was dripping blood.


    "Chunhai, Ling Ling said that she is all right. What hospital does she still live in? Don''t go back quickly." Old lady Gu covered her heart and said.


    "Aunt Gu, your Chunhai''s salary is not low. You know that you save. You don''t know that Ling Ling is not your own granddaughter." Zhang Lanzhi said sarcastically.


    "Didn''t you listen to the doctor just now? Ling Ling has been malnourished for a long time and has been intimidated for a long time." Zhang Lanzhi continued, "I wonder, hey, Gu Chunhai, where did you spend all your money?"


    "When Ruqian left, Gu Chunhai, how did you promise her? This is the result of your good care?"


    "I think you take care of someone else''s daughter more ruddy than your own daughter."


    "Look at our Juanzi. Her hair is smooth, her face is red, and her clothes are so beautiful." Zhang Lanzhi said sarcastically, "there is an old saying that is true. If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. I think it''s all good."


    "Zhang Lanzhi, don''t provoke here. It''s family business, and it''s not your turn." Wang Meili said angrily.


    "First, I''m Ling Ling''s aunt, and second, I''m the village women''s director. Which one can''t I control?" Zhang Lanzhi was not afraid of Wang Meili. "I''m in charge of this today. You beat Ling Ling in hospital. What else do you want to do? Just kill her."


    "Gu Chunhai, if you don''t give Ling Ling and Ruqian an explanation for this matter, I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you."


    She has endured the dog men and women for a long time.

 Chapter 59

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Zhang Lanzhi''s combat effectiveness was so strong.


    After a few words, Wang Meili didn''t let go of her fart, and Gu Chunhai blushed with shame.


    Even the old lady Gu on the side dared not say anything.


    It''s so awesome. You have wood?


    Sure enough, the women''s director is not for nothing.


    Gu Lingling lived in the hospital like this. It was so cool to see Wang Meili who was about to die of anger but couldn''t speak.


    "Are you happy now?"


    Wang Meili helped old lady Gu out to breathe. Gu Chunhai was called out by Zhang Lanzhi to continue re education. Gu Juan looked at Gu Lingling lying in bed, how dazzling she looked.


    "Yes, very happy." Gu Lingling didn''t deny it, and nodded directly, "do you have an opinion? It doesn''t matter if you have an opinion."


    "Hold it."


    When Gu Juan was about to open her mouth and swear, Gu Lingling faintly spit out two words, which almost made Gu Juan angry, "Gu Lingling, you don''t have a face."


    There are only four beds in this ward. Gu Lingling lives in the one by the window. There is a person lying on the bed near the door. Seeing Gu Juan''s appearance, she looks up here.


    "In terms of thick skin, who can compare with you." Gu Lingling looked Gu Juan up and down with a smile, "you''d better remember what I said last time, otherwise I''ll hit you once I see you."


    Even now, old lady Gu is coaxed around by Wang Meili, so what can it be?


    She can''t afford to be false to them again.


    In particular, seeing Wang Meili''s considerate appearance of fake Xianhui, she looked disgusted.


    Today, at the entrance of the village, I tore my face, and the pressure in her heart has disappeared since she was born again.


    As for Gu Juan, let alone.


    Today''s beating is just to let her have a memory. Don''t spray feces all over her mouth.


    "Gu Lingling, let''s wait and see." Gu Juan stamped her feet and ran out.


    Gu Lingling''s eyes felt like a knife, peeling off the clothes she was wearing one by one.


    And those clothes were once snatched from Gu Lingling.


    It was all made by grandma Yao for Gu Lingling.


    For what?


    Why does Gu Lingling have such a handy grandmother? Even though she didn''t pay much attention to her grandmother''s family in the past, grandma Yao still makes clothes for Gu Lingling every year.


    And old lady Wang, that is, she can''t wait to pick up all her things to their Wang family.


    The ears were finally quiet. Gu Lingling was lying on the hospital bed, thinking about what had just happened.


    Is it Yang Yunhai''s special advice that the doctor would say those words?


    Then Gu Lingling shook her head again.


    Who is Yang Yunhai?


    In the past few years, she was a powerful figure in Kyoto. She remembered that at the overseas Chinese hotel at that time, when the manager talked about him, he also praised that if Yang Yunhai continued to stay in the army, he would certainly be able to achieve the position of general.


    How could she do such a thing for a little girl like her?


    Yang Yunhai also wondered, what''s wrong with him today?


    The two people who couldn''t figure it out made the same choice, that is, they didn''t want to.


    Gu Chunhai, squatting on the ground outside the hospital, was not so calm in his heart. Zhang Lanzhi''s words before leaving constantly rippled back and forth in his ears.


    "Gu Chunhai, you know what? What I regret most now is introducing you to Ruqian. I killed Ruqian."


    "I think if Ruqian sees Ling Ling like this now, she may not only regret it, but also be more disappointed."


    "What will happen in the future? Think it over for yourself."


    "You can''t be sorry for Ruqian. You should also be sorry for the two children she gave birth to."

 Chapter 60

    "Brother Hai, how is your wound?"


    In Yang Yunhai''s office, Liu Jun ran in and poured himself a large jar of water to drink. "I''m so thirsty."


    "Look what you look like." Yang Yunhai kicked Liu Jun, "the cup will be washed and put away in a moment."


    "Order." Liu Jun said with a smile. Just about to wash the cup, he saw Su ziqiao running in with him, took Liu Jun''s cup, said thank you, and went to pour water.


    "Hey, I just..." before Liu Jun finished, Su ziqiao began to drink the cup, and after drinking, he sighed, "it''s delicious."


    Yang Yunhai looked at the two people with disgust and said faintly, "this cup has just been drunk and hasn''t been washed yet. Is this an indirect kiss?"


    "Poof..." the water in Su ziqiao''s mouth suddenly spouted out.


    "Su ziqiao!" Liu Jun wiped his face disgustedly, "can you be a little more disgusting?"


    The water sprayed all over his face.


    "Brother Hai." Su ziqiao looked at Yang Yunhai plaintively, which can''t blame him. Who told Haige to say that when he drank water?


    What indirect kissing, bah bah!


    "What?" Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes lightly swept over, and Su ziqiao immediately recognized him.


    Then he thought of something, gathered around Yang Yunhai and said with a smile, "brother Hai, do you want us to find that little girl tomorrow?"


    He is protesting when he eats the food in the canteen these days.


    "She is in hospital." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "In hospital? What''s the matter with the little girl? Is she sick?" Su ziqiao didn''t care to drink water, and asked anxiously.


    "It is said that she was stunned by her stepmother." Yang Yunhai looks light.


    But those who know him well know that he never gossips like this on weekdays?


    Unfortunately, Liu Jun and Su ziqiao paid attention to Gu Lingling''s fainting and hospitalization, ignoring that Yang Yunhai would also say such gossip?


    "Sure enough, stepmothers are vicious." Su ziqiao said angrily.


    "Brother Hai, let''s go to the hospital to see her." Su ziqiao said angrily, "the first time I saw the little girl, I thought she was so familiar, as if I had seen her somewhere. Alas, if only I had such a sister."


    Unfortunately, their family are all boys.


    "Cut, you see that girl is familiar." Liu Jun said contemptuously.


    It''s a joke in Kyoto that the Su family desperately wants their daughter, which can be talked about for many years.


    "Just say whether to go or not." Su ziqiao also remembered the embarrassing things his family had done in order to have a daughter, and said shyly, "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    "Who said I wouldn''t go?" Liu Jun patted his military cap, despised Su ziqiao, turned his face and looked at Yang Yunhai, "brother Hai, are there still some fruits there?"


    There are some fresh fruits in the maintenance products that the army gave Yang yunhaifa a few days ago.


    "Yes, I seem to have a jar of malt cream there. I''ll get it." Su ziqiao touched the back of his head. It seemed that there was a box of cookies, but who made him greedy and opened it to eat.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at them faintly. "There is also a can to take with you."


    He also told him, "here are some dining tickets from the hospital canteen. Please bring them to her."


    Anyway, he can''t use these, Yang Yunhai explained to himself.

 Chapter 61

    When Su ziqiao returned to the dormitory to bring the malt milk essence, he still carried two small tails behind him.


    Liu Yating and Liu Yaxin.


    Then several people went to the hospital with net bags filled with fruits and bottles of tonics.


    "I... it''s really nothing. You take these things back quickly." She just pretended to be dizzy. Maybe she was a little malnourished, but it was not as serious as the doctor said.


    How nice to receive their gifts?


    Besides, these are all good things. Ordinary people can''t buy them if they want to.


    "In fact, these are all from Haige, and he can''t use them." Su ziqiao said with a careless smile, "if you feel sorry, wait for you and cook us a delicious meal."


    "Oh, by the way, Haige also asked to give you these tickets. Just let your family go to the hospital canteen to get food these days after you are hospitalized."


    "This really doesn''t work." Gu Lingling heard that it was Yang Yunhai''s stuff, so she couldn''t ask for it. "Comrade Yang himself is still injured, and he needs to be repaired."


    And she had only two sides with them. At most, she had eaten a meal she cooked. Gu Lingling felt sorry for taking such a heavy gift from others.


    But no matter what she said, Liu Jun and Su ziqiao just refused.


    "If you see outsiders like this again, you won''t take us as friends?" Su ziqiao, who was still smiling, pulled his face and said.


    "Take these things and make them up." Liu Yating, who had not spoken, smiled and said, "just don''t let Gu Juan take advantage of it again."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Gu Chunhai went out to fetch water. As soon as he was about to open the door of the ward, he heard this sentence and took a step.


    Looking at his daughter''s sweet smile, his heart stagnated.


    "And my milk candy. Sister Gu will give it to you. It won''t hurt when you get the injection." Liu Yaxin handed Gu Lingling the milk candy in her small hand.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xin." Gu Lingling simply likes this little girl too much.


    Both sensible and clever.


    When Gu Chunhai came back, several people had already left.


    "Someone came to see you?" Seeing the things on the table, Gu Chunhai asked suspiciously.


    "Well, a few friends." Gu Lingling replied.


    "Comrade Gu, you are a wonderful girl. I can''t see the identity of those friends." A woman in the same ward glanced at a tonic on the table.


    "Those two soldiers'' positions are not low, are they?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingling smiled faintly at each other.


    Seeing that the woman couldn''t find out what her mouth was deflated and wanted to say, she was stared at by the man on the hospital bed and immediately closed her mouth.


    Gu Chunhai originally wanted to ask, but he didn''t say anything. "What do you want to eat at noon? Dad will buy it for you."


    "Here are some tickets. Just bring them back after you eat." Gu Lingling handed Yang Yunhai''s meal ticket to Gu Chunhai, "let''s go home after the injection in the afternoon."


    She knows her body. As long as she eats well in the future, it will be fine.


    She would not have been hospitalized if she had known Liu Jun and them would have come back.


    What she can repay is to make more delicious food for them when she has a chance in the future.


    "Well."


    Gu Chunhai nodded and went to the doctor''s office first when he went to buy food. It was not Zhao Yu who went to work today. Hearing that Gu Chunhai wanted to leave the hospital, he agreed.


    In a situation like Gu Lingling, in fact, you can go home and raise it slowly by hitting two bottles.


    After all, no one is rich now.


    Besides, can children of rich families starve out of malnutrition?

 Chapter 62

    "Discharged?"


    The next day, Yang Yunhai went to the hospital for a routine examination. He planned to stop by to see Gu Lingling, but he heard that she had been discharged yesterday.


    "Brother, I didn''t go to work yesterday afternoon. I don''t know she was discharged." Zhao Yu said with a bitter face.


    Then he came over and looked at Yang Yunhai carefully. "In other words, it''s not like you. You care so much about a little girl? What''s the matter?"


    "Did Shen Lingyu live in our hospital for nearly a month last time? You didn''t even ask."


    "You talk too much." Yang Yunhai looked at Zhao Yu coldly. "As for that woman, they can marry if they want. Doesn''t he also have a son? What''s it to do with me?"


    With that, I left Zhao Yu a cold figure, and then left.


    Zhao Yu: but the key is that Shen Lingyu likes you, brother!


    Alas, no matter. Anyway, if that girl goes to the hospital again in the future, he must be more careful.


    Bah bah... Isn''t this cursing other girls?


    Gu Lingling did not know that such a scene had happened after she left.


    She faintly looked at the crying old woman Gu on the ground, and then glanced at Gu Juan who was secretly provoking her.


    Suddenly I found that it was interesting to watch these people jump like a clown. After all, few people have TV now.


    Is this a kind of adjustment?


    When she came back with malt cream and cans, she knew that these things were not so easy to get into her stomach.


    It''s impossible that Wang Meili and Gu Juan didn''t instigate it at the bottom, and it''s strange that Wang Meili didn''t say anything when she came back from the fight at the entrance of the village that day.


    But think about what she didn''t dare to say. Yao Ruqian was Gu Chunhai''s inverse scale. Gu Juan scolded Yao Ruqian as a fox spirit in front of so many people. It''s strange that Gu Chunhai didn''t get angry.


    Not long after breakfast, old lady Gu began to make a fuss.


    What raises a wolf heart and dog lung, has a good one, but also does not show filial piety to the elders. He also cried about how difficult it was to take care of the big and the small since he married to the family.


    The one with a runny nose and a tear is called a heartache.


    "Grandma," Gu Lingling said when the play was almost over. "Do you want to drink the malt milk powder my classmate brought me to replenish my body? Or do you want to eat that can?"


    "Be careful when you sit on the ground like this."


    Gu Lingling said it was a concern, "it''s my fault, I didn''t make it clear."


    "My grandpa is not in good health. I want to keep the malt milk essence for him to repair his body. As for this can, grandma, do you want to eat it now or later?"


    "Eat it now." After a while, maybe this dead girl will change her mind again.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you now." Gu Lingling glanced at the proud Gu Juan with a light smile, and sneered in her heart.


    "Ling Ling, don''t take it. It''s for your body." Gu Chunhai''s face was black. "Mom, do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you in the city tomorrow, but Ling Ling''s things can''t be moved."


    "Why can''t you move? She''s my granddaughter and her things are mine." Old lady Gu shouted.


    "Dad, it''s okay." Gu Lingling shook her head at Gu Chunhai and took the can. "Your hand is strong. Help me unscrew the lid."


    "Mom." Gu Chunhai was helpless and disappointed, and opened the can at the insistence of his daughter.


    "Juanzi, go and eat chopsticks with milk." Old lady Gu grabbed the canned bottle from Gu Chunhai''s hand and said to Gu Juan with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling smiled faintly and looked sarcastically at Gu Juan who was holding chopsticks and was about to clip a can. "Milk, you can eat this can, but Gu Juan can''t eat it."


    "You dead woman, what can Gu Juan do with so many cans?" Gu said dissatisfied.


    "Grandma, you can forget Gu Juan''s scolding me and my mother yesterday, but I can''t forget it." Gu Lingling looked at Gu Juan with a smile, and then looked at Wang Meili, who had been hiding in the kitchen.


    If they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Gu Lingling will forget it.


    "If you want to eat, let Gu Juan beat her mouth in front of the big guy at the entrance of the village, and then admit that she sprayed feces all over her mouth."

 Chapter 63

    "I don''t want it." Gujuan said angrily, "isn''t it just a broken can? I won''t eat it."


    With that, she slapped it in old lady Gu''s hand and broke the can on the ground, "I don''t want to eat anyone if I don''t eat it."


    If she wants to slap herself in front of so many people, she might as well die.


    "Ouch, this is evil." Old lady Gu shook her head and saw that all the cans had fallen to the ground, mixed with glass debris, and said painfully.


    "You dead woman, why are you so bad? Why don''t you die with your dead mother."


    After saying that, he had to make a move to beat Gu Lingling, but Gu Chunhai protected him behind him.


    "You still have to protect this scourge? What do you think of our good home?" Old lady Gu''s dark face slapped Gu Chunhai''s chest again and again.


    "In that case, let me take Ling Ling out." Gu Chunhai sighed and said.


    "You... What did you say?" Old lady Gu was stunned directly there, with one hand still held high in the air.


    "Chunhai, you... How can you..." Wang Meili leaned absently on the door frame of the kitchen, looking at Gu Chunhai in disbelief.


    "You let me down." Gu Chunhai shook his head and walked out with Gu Lingling, who was also dazed.


    "Chunhai, stop and make it clear to me." Wang Meili reacted and rushed to the door crazily, dragging Gu Chunhai. "What do you mean by what you said?"


    "Do you care about our orphans and widows? You promised your eldest brother to take care of us." Wang Meili cried.


    "Let me die." Old lady Gu also cried in the hall, "boss, why didn''t you take your mother away when you left? Keep my mother here to suffer."


    "Boss, I knew you shouldn''t have saved this heartless man back then. This is a heartless white eyed wolf."


    Gu Chunhai closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    How similar this scene is. Many years ago, when he was unwilling to promise old lady Gu to marry Wang Meili, old lady Gu was the same.


    Are you going to bang against the wall or take a knife?


    Gu Chunhai wondered that he should think of these at this time.


    "I... I might as well die." Sure enough, old lady Gu got up from the ground and hit the wall.


    She also hit the position skillfully.


    It is just in the middle of Wang Meili and Gu Chunhai.


    So both of them can stop her.


    However, Gu Chunhai didn''t move, and Wang Meili had been immersed in her sadness, disappointment and resentment. For a time, she even forgot to stop Gu old woman.


    Then it''s embarrassing.


    No one stopped her.


    Gu was only used to scare Gu Chunhai. Seeing that no one stopped her, she was really sad and sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Now I really shed tears.


    "Mom, get up. It''s cold on the ground." Gu Chunhai looked at the mother on the ground disappointed and said plainly.


    "Why do you care about me? Let me freeze to death. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have your son." Gu old woman stared at Gu Lingling behind Gu Chunhai angrily, "I should have killed you with your short-lived mother at the beginning."


    "Grandma, what do you mean?" Being stared at by old lady Gu, Gu Lingling felt cold all over, but what was colder was what she said.


    what do you mean?


    Isn''t her mother dead?

 Chapter 64

    "What do you mean?" Old lady Gu stared at Gu Lingling viciously, "even your dead ghost mother didn''t take you away, leaving you this scourge to disturb my family."


    "Enough." Gu Chunhai blackened his face. "Mom, when I promised you that year, what you said was to let my sister-in-law take good care of Ling Ling."


    "But how did you take care of her these years?" Gu Chunhai raised his hand to stop Wang Meili, who wanted to explain, "I will pay part of the living expenses for my family in the future."


    Once upon a time, Gu Chunhai''s monthly salary was paid in full.


    "What did you say?" Old lady Gu shouted, "are you going to raise your mother?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t support you." Gu Chunhai pinched his eyebrows. "Where did my salary go before? I don''t want to investigate again, mom, do you want us to calculate the previous accounts?"


    "Do you want to?"


    The last sentence was addressed to Wang Meili.


    Of course, Wang Meili didn''t want to. Gu Chunhai''s salary was so high that she secretly took most of her salary back to her mother''s house in the past. There were also some people who saved money for Gu Haojun to marry a daughter-in-law.


    If Gu Chunhai finds out, he will surely know what kind of life Gu Lingling has lived at home these years.


    "Mom, Chunhai is a big man. How can he have no money?" Wang Meili held old lady Gu and said something in her ear. She nodded when she saw old lady Gu.


    For Wang Meili, as long as Gu Chunhai is no longer entangled with the topic of taking Gu Lingling out alone just now, it''s nothing to give less home for a month.


    As for Gu Lingling, Gu Chunhai will always miss it. She doesn''t believe that she can''t make a little girl film.


    Gu Lingling saw Wang Meili''s eyes and knew what she was thinking.


    But she is not afraid.


    The opposite door is the old village head''s house. If Wang Meili dares to hit her, she will run to the old village head''s house.


    Anyway, now she has torn her face. There is no need to save her face.


    Besides, if you really want to fight, it''s not sure who wins or loses.


    "That''s OK. I''ll leave you five yuan a month and return the rest." Gu said stiffly.


    "Ten yuan a month is enough for the family." Gu Chunhai took Gu Lingling into her daughter''s room. "Juanzi doesn''t have to return Ling Ling''s former clothes, but I''ll make new clothes for Ling Ling this year''s cloth ticket."


    "And the can just now. Gu Juan is not allowed to give pocket money from today to the end of the year."


    "Ah? Why? I don''t want it." Gu Juan stamped her feet and cried, "I''ll just give her those clothes back. I didn''t eat the cans. Why should I match them?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Chunhai stood under the eaves and looked at the crying Gu Juan.


    I don''t understand why I used to think this child was very sensible and clever?


    "Dad has applied with the factory. In a few days, he will be transferred to the province, and he won''t be back for so long." In the room, Gu Chunhai sat beside the Kang and said to Gu Lingling.


    "Well, you have already said that." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Even if Gu Chunhai still runs long distances as before, she can tear her face with Wang Meili, so she has the ability to protect herself.


    "Well, remember to tell Dad what grievances you have suffered in the future." Gu Chunhai wanted to rub his daughter''s head. He raised his hand and remembered his past events, and put it down again.


    "Dad, thank you." Before his hand fell, Gu Lingling caught it, "you must be good, and I will protect myself."


    Put the big palm on his head, Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Hey, everything is fine."


    Gu Chunhai choked.

 Chapter 65

    After that day, Gu''s family seemed to start a quiet life.


    But Gu Lingling knew that Wang Meili would not let her go so easily after so much thanks. She must be planning something big for her.


    The school finally resumed classes.


    When Gu Juan was ready to teach Gu Lingling a good lesson in school, she unexpectedly found that Gu Lingling''s popularity did not know when it had changed.


    And Liu Miao was kicked out of the squad.


    "What the hell is going on?" Obviously, she just didn''t come to school for a few days. Why did so many things happen.


    "It''s not Gu Lingling, that bitch." Liu Miao said angrily, "she grabbed me by the handle and said my mind was wrong, so that I was not only kicked out by the team, but also grabbed me to swim."


    "Gujuan, you must help me." Liu Miao said pleasantly.


    Gu Juan and LV Guodong, the leader of the small soldiers, are relatives, and LV Guodong listens to Gu Juan very much. As long as she goes to say, LV Guodong will promise to let her return to the small soldiers again.


    When she enters the team again, she must make Gu Lingling look good at that bitch.


    "OK, I''ll go to the team first." Gu Juan said impatiently, "you can monitor Gu Lingling. If you have any trend, you must tell me. If this happens again next time, no one can protect you."


    If it hadn''t been for Liu Miao''s help, she wouldn''t have wanted to talk to her.


    "Don''t worry, gujuan, I will help you take good care of that bitch." Liu Miao said excitedly.


    Gujuan has impatiently shook off her hand and left.


    Hum, what''s the big deal?


    Liu Miao shrunk his mouth towards Gu Juan''s back. How great does Gu Juan think he is? Who doesn''t know that she has an affair with LV Guodong, which is why she eats so well in the squad?


    Now school is basically mischievous, and teachers dare not teach seriously, for fear that if they don''t say anything right, they will be pulled out by a group of children.


    Gu Lingling frowned at the students in the class, either chatting or fighting. No one was reading at all.


    Where is school?


    However, no one knows that it will be only twoorthree years after the end of this campaign, and the college entrance examination will be resumed soon.


    "What are you thinking?" Liu Yating leaned over and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Hao Lianlian looked at Gu Lingling with worry.


    Gu Lingling fainted and was hospitalized. She only heard what Liu Yating said when she went to school today.


    "It''s all right. I just don''t think this is the way." Gu Lingling shook her head and motioned around with her eyes.


    "My grandfather said that if it was too messy, he would not want me to come to school." Hao Lianlian whispered.


    "It''s OK not to learn, but you can''t relax." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    This individual is her good friend. Gu Lingling suffered from illiteracy in her previous life. In this life, she not only wants to make herself literate, but also wants to bring two good friends together.


    "Yes, that''s what my father said." Liu Yating echoed, and when she finished speaking, she saw Liu miaozheng leaning towards them, and winked at Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling also found Liu Miao, nodded, and looked at Liu Yating.


    When Liu Miao was just about to come over, the two men clattered to remove the stool, and Liu Miao fell down on his knees.


    The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down.


    "Liu Miao, what are you doing? Don''t give us such a big gift? Besides, now breaking the four old, kneeling is also part of the four old."


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    The students in the classroom laughed at this.

 Chapter 66

    On weekdays, Liu Miaoke often shows off with her classmates because she is a member of the small corps, and everyone especially dislikes her.


    But because she was in the small army, she endured it.


    Now she''s not a member of the squad. It''s time for revenge.


    In particular, several boys had been corrected by Liu Miao before, and now they had come up and caught her, "come on, let''s report to the squad."


    Gu Juan went to the high school and was talking to LV Guodong. "Liu Miao usually behaves very actively and has a high ideological awareness. The last thing should be a misunderstanding."


    Lu Guodong leaned back on the chair and looked at Gu Juan with his legs crossed. "Since it''s Juan Zi, you beg, I''ll talk to Wang Qiang later."


    After all, it was Wang Qiang who kicked Liu Miao out, and Wang Qiang also had something to do with it. He still wanted to give this face.


    "Brother Guodong, I knew you were the best for me." Gu Juan smiled at LV Guodong, leaned over and whispered, "brother Guodong, have you seen my sister?"


    "You say Gu Lingling?" LV Guodong looked at Gu Juan lazily, "yes, why didn''t your little attendant follow you today."


    "This dead girl, I don''t know what medicine she took, now she''s against me all day." Gujuan pulled LV Guodong''s arm and acted coquettish, "brother Guodong, you have to revenge me."


    "Hehe, what good is it for me to avenge you?" Lu Guodong squinted and said.


    This rascal!


    Gu Juan scolded LV Guodong half dead in her heart, but the smile on her face was sweeter.


    "Brother Guodong, haven''t you seen that dead girl? That girl is beautiful now." Gujuan said unkindly, "brother Guodong, do you want to try it?"


    "But I want to taste you now." LV Guodong patted Gu Juan on the ass and was about to take the next step, but the door was knocked at this time.


    "Captain, captain." Someone pushed the door and ran in. "They caught a man who preached feudal superstition, and now he is escorting our team."


    Lu Guodong was also interested. The school was closed because of the last gunshot, and he was bored.


    "Go and have a look." Lu Guodong stroked his shiny hair with both hands, and then measured his hairstyle, "go, Juanzi, go to play with my brother."


    Gu Juan was pulled by him like this, and felt the adoring eyes of the soldiers outside, and the whole person also expanded.


    LV Guodong''s mother is Wang Meili''s distant cousin, and LV Guodong''s father is in the city. Although LV Guodong is a high school student, he is the captain of their whole school team.


    With him supporting Gu Juan at school, Gu Juan can walk sideways at school.


    Moreover, every time she sees those classmates who are as disheartened as a grandson by them, and some even cry for mercy, Gu Juan''s heart will be more exciting.


    In particular, a teacher who paraded them last year criticized Gu Juan just because that teacher had criticized Gu Juan in class. LV Guodong took the lead for Gu Juan and grabbed a word in the teacher''s name, saying that he had bumped into a great man and had a good toss.


    Now the teacher is still cleaning the toilet in their school.


    When you have a chance, you must grasp Gu Lingling''s smelly girl and walk the street once.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Lingling couldn''t be found.


    "Liu Miao, how did they catch you?"


    Just seeing the arrested person, Gu Juan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She just praised Liu Miao in front of LV Guodong.

 Chapter 67

    "Gujuan, please help me quickly. I''m wronged." As soon as Liu Miao saw Gu Juan, he began to cry, "Gu Lingling hurt me."


    Moreover, the same charge was used twice, and she was wronged!


    "What''s going on?" Lu Guodong asked.


    "Report to the captain, Liu Miao preaches feudal superstition in the classroom." The person escorting Liu Miao said to LV Guodong, "she kept her good way and had to kneel down."


    "Poof..." I don''t know who next to me laughed unkindly when I heard this.


    "I didn''t kneel down. I said it was Gu Lingling who hurt me. I knelt down carelessly." Liu Miao explained anxiously.


    In the past, she monitored Gu Lingling completely to please Gu Juan, but now she hates Gu Lingling.


    Because of Gu Lingling, she was driven out of the team, and now she has to accept the parade field.


    "All right, all right." LV Guodong originally thought he could do a big job, but he didn''t expect it to be such a small piece of shit. He also interrupted his good deed and waved impatiently, "take people away quickly, as you like."


    "Brother Guodong." Gu Juan hurriedly said, "let them let people go."


    Liu Miao is still useful.


    "That''s it. For Gu Juan''s sake, I''ll forgive you today." LV Guodong glanced at Liu Miao and sold Gu Juan a favor.


    "Thank you, gujuan." Liu Miao was almost scared to pee.


    She didn''t slow down the last parade. Fortunately, the school was closed soon.


    If they come again this time, they may become addicted in the future.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When no one was there, Gu Juan angrily shook Liu Miao''s hand, "didn''t I ask you to monitor Gu Lingling? How did you kill yourself first?"


    "Do you know that I have just begged you in front of the captain, and the captain has promised to let you back."


    "It''s good of you to drop the chain before I finish talking."


    "Gu Juan, I didn''t expect that little bitch Gu Lingling is so cunning now." Liu Miao said angrily, "I just saw that the three of them gathered together as if they were plotting something. They fooled them because they wanted to eavesdrop."


    What Liu Miao said was a grievance. He scolded Gu Lingling in front of Gu Juan again. How smelly it was, how did it come.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch them." Liu Miao said viciously.


    "I can''t keep you next time." Gu Juan said coldly, "don''t let me wait too long."


    Gu Lingling sneezed twice in a row.


    "Liu Miao and Gu Juan must be scolding you." Hao Lianlian said jokingly.


    Now Gu Lingling looks like this, she simply likes it too much.


    "In the future, I will get back what I suffered before." Gu Lingling sneered and said.


    "Don''t interrupt." Liu Yating patted them on the shoulders and said, "how about going to the mountains instead of the classroom this morning?"


    In the classroom, you can''t read books at all, but there are labor classes in the afternoon. It''s just time to go to the mountains in the morning. Anyway, you brought lunch. And because there are troops stationed in the mountains, unless you go deep into the mountains, there will be no ferocious beasts.


    "Yes." The two nodded, and when the three returned to the classroom, they saw Liu Miao peeping at them.


    "Be careful, I think she''s so uncertain. What''s wrong with her?" Liu Yating reminded.


    "Nothing." Hao Lianlian said indifferently.


    "Be careful. She doesn''t dare to fight against Ya ting and me now. Maybe she will transfer her resentment to you." Gu Lingling reminded, "be alert on your way home from school."


    It has to be said that Gu Lingling actually knows Liu Miao''s urination very well.

 Chapter 68

    Liu Miao suffered losses in Gu Lingling''s hands these times, so she didn''t dare to attack her, so she could only transfer all her resentment to Hao Lianlian.


    She couldn''t move Liu Yating and Gu Lingling, but she dared to fight Hao Lianlian who had no background.


    Especially today, she lost so much face in front of Gu Juan. If she doesn''t make any achievements, it''s estimated that Gu Juan won''t use her again in the future.


    Although Hao Lianlian was reminded by Gu Lingling, she didn''t expect Liu Miao to be so bold and impatient.


    Therefore, when Hao Lianlian was blocked by Liu Miao on her way home, looking at the stick in Liu Miao''s hand, Hao Lianlian was still a little surprised.


    "Liu Miao, what are you going to do?" Hao Lianlian shouted loudly.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you guessed it?" Liu Miao said proudly. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t beat a petite Hao Lianlian with a tool in her hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me telling the teacher?"


    "Do you think the teacher will take care of it now?" This is also the reason why Liu Miao is so bold.


    Now the teacher is too busy for himself. Where is the mood to care about the students'' fighting? "Besides, who has evidence? Do you have any evidence to prove that it''s me?"


    She has calculated that this alley is usually the only way for Hao Lianlian to go home, but it is not the main way, so few people.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for getting too close to Gu Lingling''s little bitch." Liu Miao tapped his hand with a stick as he walked. "You laughed at me with her. I can''t kill you today."


    "Liu Miao, how can you say Ling Ling like that? Didn''t you two have a good relationship in the past?" Hao Lianlian stared at Liu Miao with wide eyes.


    Her expression obviously pleased Liu Miao, looking at Hao Lianlian like an idiot, "if Gu Juan didn''t let me watch her, I wouldn''t bother to talk to her, as if I were dying."


    "She is stupid. She was coaxed around by Gu Juan and her mother, and she didn''t know she was sold."


    "What was sold?" Hao Lianlian asked in surprise.


    "Just... You ask too much." Liu Miao stared at Hao Lianlian, and the dead girl quietly talked to her so much, "it''s useless to know."


    With that, the stick will come round.


    "Ah... Ling Ling, help me." Hao Lianlian shouted with her head in her arms.


    "No one can save you, you go..." Liu Miao said viciously. Before he finished speaking, the back of his head hurt. When she turned around, she saw Gu Lingling and Liu Yating standing behind her. She didn''t know when.


    Both of them had sticks in their hands, and the sticks were no thinner than hers.


    "You... What are you doing?" Liu Miao covered the back of his head and retreated timidly.


    "What are you doing? Do what you just want to do." Liu Yating said coldly.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t pulled her over after school, she wouldn''t believe that Liu Miao actually dared to hit people.


    "I... I''ll tell the teacher." Liu Miao waved a stick, "don''t come here, i... ah... Don''t hit me, I beg you, don''t hit me."


    Liu Miao said, holding his head and kneeling on the ground, "I will never dare again. Please, don''t..."


    What a bitch!


    "Late." Gu Lingling said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, the stick had already hit Liu Miao, "let you bully someone. I''ll beat you twice if you bully someone once in the future."


    In previous lives, Liu Miao seldom followed Gu Juan and bullied her. Moreover, Liu Miao was a bullying dog. Dealing with such a person would scare her at once.


    Seeing this, Liu Yating also moved her hand. Hao Lianlian, who was watching, also had some itching hands, and kicked Liu Miao, who was squatting on the ground with her head in her arms.


    "If you still want to hit me, please hit me."


    "Let you have a long memory this time, and then dare to move your mind. Be careful of your face." Gu Lingling said coldly, "you can sue the teacher or Gu Juan to see if they will help you?"


    Gu Lingling felt that he had a lot of experience in fighting recently.

 Chapter 69

    Whether the teacher will care about Gu Lingling doesn''t know, but Gu Juan will never.


    And Liu Miao didn''t dare to tell Gu Juan about it. That would only make her incompetent and make Gu Juan abandon her faster.


    "Ling Ling, you are so handsome." Hao Lianlian excitedly took Gu Lingling''s hand, "it''s my great hero."


    She regretted not listening to Gu Lingling''s words and was prepared to be beaten by Liu Miao.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be like a hero from the sky. Not only that, but also severely taught Liu Miao a lesson.


    Haha, thinking of Liu miaogangcai just now, she wanted to laugh.


    Except for the first hit on the back of Liu Miao''s head, they all greeted Liu Miao, so unless they took off their clothes, they really couldn''t see that Liu Miao was beaten.


    "In the future, we should be careful when walking, and decorate our schoolbags with chili noodles." Gu Lingling said.


    Today, although I was afraid of beating Liu Miao, who knows if she will be a Jack Bauer who can''t die?


    "Afraid?" Liu Yating asked.


    "Afraid!" Gu Lingling said firmly, "but I''m more afraid of suffocating."


    Not only Liu Miao, but also anyone who provoked her in the future, she will take revenge and go back, no longer as weak as in her previous life.


    As Gu Lingling guessed, Liu Miao really didn''t dare to tell anyone about it, but she was asked to take a few days off.


    Gu Juan was very angry because she had just told Liu Miao to keep a good watch on Gu Lingling. As a result, she gave her a pick the next day.


    But she was not in the same class with Gu Lingling because she had stayed in grade before.


    The three of them went to school, reported to the teacher and went to the mountains. When Gu Juan came with LV Guodong to find Gu Lingling, there was no trace of her.


    "The air on this mountain is good." Gu Lingling took a wild fruit in her hand and chewed it. She pointed to the big flat stone not far in front of her and said, "what if we were over there?"


    There is a small stream next to it. The water comes from the mountains.


    Gu Lingling spread the sheets she took from home on the stones, which made her feel like a picnic for later generations.


    "You are considerate." Liu Yating patted Gu Lingling on the shoulder, "I''ll bring a little heart tomorrow."


    This day is simply not too pleasant.


    "Read a book." Gu Lingling knocked on her head, "you really think we''re here for sightseeing."


    Liu Yating''s face, which was still smiling, wrinkled instantly when she heard that she wanted to learn.


    In recent years, it''s school, but it''s all like playing.


    Soon Gu Lingling also found this problem.


    They are now in the second grade of junior high school, but this level is only the fourth and fifth grade of primary school at most. If this continues, they will definitely fail to pass the college entrance examination when it resumes in a few years.


    Gu Lingling chewed her pen and calculated in her heart.


    "Well, let''s make a study plan." Gu Lingling said, "first review what you learned before."


    It''s not easy to find books now. Fortunately, Gu Lingling participated in the training courses organized by the overseas Chinese hotel in her previous life. The teacher was suffocating because she failed in the college entrance examination in the first year, so she came to class directly with the college entrance examination papers for a period of time.


    But now the level of Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian is obviously not enough.


    Fortunately, they still have a few years to prepare.


    "Ling Ling, your handwriting is very good." Liu Yating said admiringly.


    "Well, you two should practice more calligraphy in the future. This word is a person''s face." Gu Lingling said blandly as she drew something in her notebook.


    "Ling Ling, do you think these can be used in the future?" Hao Lianlian is a little suspicious.


    Now, who is in the mood to read.


    "Sure." Gu Lingling said firmly.

 Chapter 70

    "Gu Lingling, where did you go this morning?" When she came home from school, Gu Juan blocked Gu Lingling at the door.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Lingling didn''t even look at her. She missed her body and entered the door, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Grandpa, look what I brought you today?" Gu Lingling put a sour fruit in old Gu''s hand and whispered, "I''ll bring you delicious food in a few days."


    "Going to the mountain?" Old Gu glanced outside and said with a smile.


    "The classroom is too messy, and the mountain is quiet." Gu Lingling put his schoolbag here. "Grandpa, I''ll go and see if the meal is ready?"


    With that, he ran to the back.


    In the main room, Gu Juan was complaining to old lady Gu, "I don''t know where she went crazy. She didn''t come back until the afternoon. I asked her, and she was cruel to me."


    "Gujuan, we don''t seem to be in the same class, do we?" Gu Lingling leaned against the door frame and looked at her with a smile, "why do you know my whereabouts better than yourself?"


    "Ling Ling, Juanzi also cares about you." Wangmeili took over and said with a smile, "you can''t write two words in one stroke. You are sisters anyway."


    Gu Lingling smiled quietly and didn''t say anything.


    As for whether to care or monitor, everyone knows.


    "Don''t worry about her, Juanzi. People like her just take others'' kindness as a donkey''s liver." Old lady Gu patted Gu Juan''s hand and said, "let your mother boil two eggs for you to eat at school tomorrow morning."


    Gu Lingling thought he didn''t hear it, dialed some pickles, took three wowowotou and brought the rice to old Gu in a partial building for dinner.


    When Gu Chunhai left in the morning, he said that he would come back late in the evening, so don''t wait for her for dinner.


    Gu Lingling was too lazy to look at the faces of these three people.


    As for old lady Gu, she doesn''t need to do it at all. The wicked have their own way. Let''s leave it to wangmeili''s mother and daughter. In the future, she has no use value. It''s strange that Wang Meili and Gu Juan can be kind to her.


    "This dead girl, leave her alone, let''s eat." Old lady Gu felt a punch on the cotton, and angrily patted her skirt and stood up.


    At night, Gu Lingling had a nightmare again.


    It was still the last dream that was dreamed by a strong woman. The girl was still the same girl, but she didn''t know the man. She was trying to see clearly, and suddenly felt a pain in her arm.


    Paralysis is so painful that her tears are about to fall down.


    Who''s going to murder her?


    "You have a nightmare, i... I can''t wake you up no matter how I call you." Gu Juan was startled when she looked up at Gu Lingling''s cold eyes.


    "You... Why are you looking at me like this?" Seeing Gu Lingling staring at her without blinking, Gu Juan felt that her hair was going to stand up.


    Gu Lingling still didn''t say a word, so she fixed her eyes on Gu Juan.


    Suddenly, Gu Lingling jumped on Gu Juan''s body and pressed Gu Juan''s stomach with her knees.


    With such a jump and a hard pressure, Gu Juan felt that her internal organs were going to be crushed.


    Cough... A burst of cough.


    Wait until you get stronger. Gu Lingling has already laid down.


    Was she dazzled just now?


    But my stomach hurts so much.


    Gu Juan stared angrily at Gu Lingling, who was sleeping sweetly, and lay down with her stomach covered.


    She hasn''t recovered from the previous injury on her body, and her stomach is painful now.


    She hasn''t forgotten that Gu Chunhai is still at home now. If she continues to make trouble like this, Gu Chunhai will only see her less and less.


    Blame this smelly girl.


    Wait. When that person comes back, she must make her look good.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly. Just now she made a lot of strength. I''m afraid Gu Juan''s stomach still hurts for several days.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep again.

 Chapter 71

    When she woke up the next day, Gu Juan was still sleeping on the Kang, but her hands were still covering her stomach. It should be very painful.


    Gu Lingling rubbed her eyes and got off the Kang. After washing, she went to the front yard building to see old man Gu. When she entered the house, the two of them were talking and stopped when she saw Gu Lingling coming in.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Gu asked.


    "Also... Nothing." Gu Lingling rubbed her arm. "Did grandpa sleep well?"


    "What happened to the arm?" Gu Chunhai frowned and asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    Gu Lingling''s skin is delicate and white, and it''s easy to be green when touched. Although Gu Juan didn''t use much strength last night, it fell on her, and now it''s already green.


    However, she did not intend to tell Gu Chunhai that it would be easier to avenge some of her revenge by herself.


    The foreshadowing she made in the early stage has obviously played a role here in Gu Chunhai. She believes that what Gu Chunhai said a few days ago is not an angry idea to take her alone.


    When she came in just now, Gu Lingling heard something, although they had not said anything.


    After breakfast, I happened to meet the old village head opposite the door with his hands on his back, smoking a dry cigarette as if he was going out, "Grandpa, village head, where are you going?"


    With that dream last night, Gu Lingling asked one more question.


    "Little Ya Ya," the old village head pointed to the front with a smile, "go to the back mountain."


    Back mountain!


    The dream she had before was that the old village head went to the back mountain to walk around. As a result, she accidentally stepped empty and rolled down the slope, covered with blood.


    Because at this point, everyone went to work in the field after eating. It was already noon when they found it.


    This also delayed his best treatment time and died within a few days.


    "Grandpa village head," Gu Lingling called him, his eyes rolling, "can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" The old village head said kindly.


    He had a good impression of Yao Ruqian and naturally liked Gu Lingling.


    "My grandpa seems to have something on his mind today. If you don''t hurry to Houshan, can you go and have a chat with my grandpa?" Gu Lingling looked at the old village head pitifully.


    Er... It seems that she doesn''t agree to come down. This girl may cry at any time, right?


    "Yes, I''ll go and see what''s wrong with that old man recently? Let''s Ya Ya worry." The old village head turned and entered the gate of the family.


    Gu Lingling followed with a sigh of relief.


    Forgive her for thinking of only such a way to stop the old village head.


    "Thank you, Grandpa village head." Gu Lingling said gratefully, "then my grandpa will give it to you. I''ll go to school first."


    With that, Gu Juan and Wang Meili, who were black faced, went to school with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "Juanzi, don''t go today if you have a stomachache." Wang Meili said painfully, "Mom will take you to the medical station later. Mom has figured out a way to deal with that dead girl."


    "Really? Mom, you didn''t lie to me?" Gu Juan said excitedly.


    Wang Meili glanced around, and then Gu Juan whispered something in her ear, "bear with what happened last night. Mom must have avenged you."


    If she doesn''t do it again, she''ll let this cheap hoof pee on her head. It was really heavy to do it at the entrance of the village that day. Up to now, her body still hurts faintly, especially her chest, but she was embarrassed to say where it was.


    After Gu Juan got Wang Meili''s guarantee, she felt that her stomach didn''t hurt anymore, and followed Gu Lingling''s footsteps to school.


    She didn''t forget that LV Guodong came back today.

 Chapter 72

    Gu Lingling heard something when she came back from school in the afternoon.


    Several children went to the back mountain to play. There was a loose place in the mountain. One child accidentally stepped empty and fell off the mountain.


    Fortunately, the child is young and flexible, so he can catch the branches on the hillside. Otherwise, if an adult stepped on it and fell there, he would fall miserably.


    You have to be disabled if you don''t die.


    Gu Lingling''s heart jumped. Something flashed through her mind. She just wanted to catch it, but she didn''t get to the point.


    Hearing that the child had only suffered a little skin injury, her heart also eased.


    After dinner, the old village head came and specially brought two boxes of cakes to Gu Lingling. "If the girl hadn''t worried about you, an old man, let me come and talk with you today, I''m afraid my old life would be handed over to the back mountain."


    "Grandpa village head, that''s your deep blessing." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I can''t have this."


    At present, two boxes of cakes can only be bought with money and non-staple food rolls.


    "Is this girl polite to Grandpa?" The old village head pretended to be angry and said.


    "Then Grandpa, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t go to those dangerous places." Gu Lingling accepted a box, "Grandpa and I will taste it. Go back and give it to Zhuang Zhuang."


    Zhuang Zhuang is the little grandson of the old village head. He is only three years old this year.


    Lying on the Kang at night, Gu Lingling couldn''t sleep, so that Gu Juan didn''t even notice Gu Juan''s malicious smile.


    During this period, she had several strange dreams, two of which were fulfilled, one was Wang Meili''s broken face, and the other was the old village head.


    She was a little uncertain. Did her dream about Yao Jingsong and the girl some time ago, like these two dreams, want to tell her something?


    Did God not only give her a new life, but also give her such a special function that can warn?


    I thought it would be difficult to sleep, but I didn''t expect to sleep for a while, and I had no dreams all night.


    The next day, Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian arrived in the classroom.


    Three people are still the old rule. They don''t have to open their schoolbags and leave with their lunch boxes.


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    Just stepped out of the door of the classroom, I heard a sound.


    Gu Lingling will never forget that sound even if she dies again.


    Dangling sound, dangling appearance.


    Gu Lingling thought that if there were a movie about the old fool now, it was estimated that LV Guodong would still have a toothpick in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t seem necessary to report where we are going." Liu Yating looked at LV Guodong faintly, "Captain Lv."


    "You don''t have to report it, but they can''t do it." LV Guodong stretched out his finger and pointed to Hao Lianlian, then crossed Hao Lianlian and pointed to Gu Lingling behind her.


    "You... Are you that dead girl?" When did the ugly girl change her appearance, "Juanzi, she... Is she really Gu Lingling?"


    Lu Guodong turned to Gu Juan with some uncertainty.


    This girl is simply too punctual. Looking at the skin on her face, she can pinch out water. And those apricot eyes were almost going to hook his soul.


    Once upon a time, I followed Gu Juan. Why didn''t he see it out?


    "Why can''t they?" Liu Yating blocked LV Guodong''s Wooden tube and asked coldly.


    "Because... Because... Oh, by the way, she wants to join our team, so she can''t go out." After thinking for a long time, LV Guodong finally thought of a way, and his eyes lit up.


    Silently praise your wit.

 Chapter 73

    Gu Lingling lowered her head and hid the monstrous hatred in her eyes. Her hands are hidden in her sleeves, and her nails are deeply pinched in her palms. Only bursts of pain can make her a little calm.


    "I''m afraid not." Liu Yating said coldly, "they can''t go to your team."


    "Oh? Why?" LV Guodong looked at Liu Yating with a smile.


    "Liu Yating, I know your father is in the army, and your family is Miao Hong, but your behavior is not progress. It is a great honor for them to join the small army."


    "Are you trying to block the revolutionary process?" Gu Juan said proudly.


    She finally got hold of these people.


    Moreover, it''s her territory to bring Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian down. Let''s see if she can clean them up.


    A big hat was buttoned down like this.


    "The army and the people are united as one person. Let''s see who can be enemy in the world!" Gu Lingling did not answer her, but said a quotation.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then they all followed with a quotation.


    "Military and civilian families, we need to help in the army, so we can''t join your team." Gu Lingling glanced at Gu Juan with a smile.


    This reason was already found when they discussed going outside to study.


    Then, Liu Yating said "excuse me" and left the classroom with Hao Lianlian and Gu Lingling.


    "Brother Guodong, they are lying." Gu Juan stamped her feet and said.


    It''s a lie, but what can they do? Confront the army? Liu Yating has also said hello to her father for a long time, and Liu Jianping supports the fact that several children can persist in learning.


    Since it''s an appearance, you can''t leave others'' words.


    So, today, the three people really want to help the army. It happens that there are some things in the army that need to be sorted out. They originally planned to ask the military family to help.


    However, considering that all the military families have families, Liu Yating happened to talk about this matter, and Liu Jianping gave the job to Liu Yating.


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Since the three people left, LV Guodong''s eyes never left Gu Lingling''s body. When he couldn''t see the figure, he slowly returned to Gu Juan.


    Gu Lingling can naturally feel being stared at by people, and still staring at them with a squint of color.


    "Are you all right? That LV Guodong is really not a thing. You have to be careful in the future." Liu Yating said to Gu Lingling with worry.


    Lu Guodong''s red eyes just now almost didn''t write on his face.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "Not afraid." Gu Lingling said with a faint smile.


    In her previous life, she could kill LV Guodong with the last breath, and in this life, she would no longer be afraid of him.


    Besides, people like LV Guodong won''t be able to hop around for a few days after the game.


    "Yating, can you fight Military Boxing?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "I can do some military boxing, but I''m still far from defending myself." Liu Yating knew Gu Lingling''s meaning at once, "go back and ask my father."


    Like last time Hao Lianlian and now Gu Lingling, if they know some self-defense moves, they can also protect themselves.


    Liu Yating knew that there was a kind of close combat in the army, which was much more practical than military boxing. There was no problem dealing with ordinary people.


    She once saw some male soldiers suffer losses under the hands of female soldiers.


    Just let that person teach them?


    Let alone whether he will agree.


    Speaking of the cold face, Liu Yating felt goose bumps all over her body when she thought about it.

 Chapter 74

    The more people you don''t want to see, the more you can meet.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the camp, I saw Yang Yunhai''s cold face.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t lower her head any more. She couldn''t help saying: can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me


    In the last few embarrassments, she was really not ready to see Yang Yunhai.


    A pair of polished black leather shoes hit her eyes, "something fell."


    The deep and thick Cello Sound sounded in my ears.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling raised her head, and her apricot eyes stared at Yang Yunhai blankly, "what has fallen?"


    Silly people want to rub her head a few times.


    "Otherwise, what are you looking for? Or do you want to say hello to me?" Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said.


    Liu Yating looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise as she saw something incredible.


    When will ice sculpture laugh?


    God, she must have been dazzled.


    Gu Lingling seemed to see Yang Yunhai just now and smiled sweetly at him, "it''s Comrade Yang. I didn''t expect to meet you here, hehe... What a coincidence... What a coincidence."


    But he saw the most embarrassing thing every time.


    "Well, I think it''s quite coincidental." Yang Yunhai pursed his mouth and looked at Gu Lingling meaningfully, and then... Left, "something really fell."


    Ah?


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai''s back foolishly.


    "Ling Ling, your button fell off." Hao Lianlian pulled up Gu Lingling''s sleeve. "The button on the cuff is missing. Is it on the ground?"


    The three men searched separately for a long time, and then they were about to leave the camp, but they still couldn''t find Gu Lingling''s small pink button.


    "Forget it, if you don''t look for it, it won''t hurt." Gu Lingling said, "let''s go quickly. Don''t be late for the first day."


    In Yang Yunhai''s office, Suzi Qiaoxing hurried in, "brother Hai, guess who I saw just now?"


    "Gu Lingling, I saw that little girl just now."


    Su ziqiao said excitedly as if he saw a super delicious meal, "so they are the people the political commissar found to tidy up."


    "Brother Hai, you said that we would come over and beg her to cook for us later. Would she agree?"


    "I haven''t eaten the meal cooked by the girl for a long time. My stomach and intestines are protesting these days." Su Zi, Qiao bang bang, a person there, asked and answered himself.


    "Brother Hai, eh? What''s in brother Hai''s hand?" Su ziqiao said differently, "how can I watch..."


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai glanced at Su ziqiao with cold eyes.


    "I... didn''t see anything." Su ziqiao pretended to cover his eyes with his hands, but his fingers were bifurcated, revealing a pair of eyes staring at Yang Yunhai without blinking.


    Just now, he clearly saw Haige holding a pink thing in his hand.


    As for what it was, Yang Yunhai collected it too quickly, and he didn''t see it clearly, but he was sure that it should be a girl''s thing.


    Pink.


    Originally, the leaves of iron tree will bloom!


    Is it the spring of Haige?


    But now it seems that it''s not the time to gossip. Compared with Yang Yunhai''s gossip, Su ziqiao thinks he still doesn''t have the courage to challenge.


    It''s better to pay a good tribute to his five zang organs temple first.


    I finally met someone.


    "Right? Haige?" Su ziqiao looked at Yang Yunhai like a pug. "Let''s go and tell the political commissar, OK?"


    Good what good?


    Yang Yunhai looked at Su ziqiao as if he were an idiot. "Take your team and practice 30 kilometers in the field in ten minutes."


    "No, brother Hai." Su ziqiao was sad.


    "Forty kilometers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 75

    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian didn''t bring their lunch at noon.


    It was also agreed in advance. They all ate at Liu Yating''s house. Of course, Gu Lingling had to cook it.


    First, Wang Shuxia has to go to work, and second, her craftsmanship is really not flattering.


    Gu Lingling is the most willing to cook. Nothing makes her more confident than cooking.


    Moreover, she also likes to make all kinds of delicious food for the people she likes.


    But why did Yang Yunhai also come?


    "When you meet a sea of clouds on the road, call over and have dinner together." Liu Jianping explained with a smile.


    Well, it was a chance encounter. Gu Lingling breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she seemed to be too sensitive.


    Just now when cooking, she knew that Liu Yating and Yang Yunhai''s family were cousins, and Wang Shuxia and Yang Yunhai''s mother Wang Shuyun were cousins.


    It''s normal for cousins to come home for a meal.


    At the moment, Su ziqiao, who was covered in mud in the field, had no idea how badly she had been dented by her brother Haige.


    "Hurry through this swamp, speed." Su ziqiao shouted loudly.


    Although this training is only 60 kilometers, the key is to bear weight and cross a marsh.


    Poor sad, he is so hungry now!


    Yang Yunhai is putting a piece of braised meat into his mouth at the moment.


    Wang Shuxia''s family is a double soldier, and the conditions are naturally good, because knowing that Gu Lingling is coming, Wang Shuxia has already bought the ingredients. It''s a waste to put these things in her hands on weekdays.


    But in Gu Lingling''s hand, it was simply a super meal.


    Look at the dishes at this table, which are better than what they ate at the Kyoto Hotel.


    Liu Yating pulled Liu Jianping to say something while eating. Her father is a busy man. It''s an accident to be able to come back for dinner today. If you don''t take advantage of the meal time to say something, you may not find someone again later.


    "That little soldier captain named LV Guodong is not a good thing at first sight." Liu Yating said what happened today, "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    In this world, Liu Jianping has nothing to say.


    "What is it?" After glancing at her daughter and her two friends, I have to say that my daughter still has the vision to make friends.


    "Do your men have those who are very good at catching and fighting?" Liu Yating pleaded, "now in this world, we want to learn some close combat moves. If we encounter ordinary bad guys, we can protect ourselves."


    "You begged the wrong person." Wang Shuxia said with a smile, "your brother Yunhai is the most powerful fighting king in the army."


    Liu Yating naturally knows this.


    But the key is, ask Yang Yunhai to teach them? Why does it always feel like killing a chicken with an ox knife?


    Bah... They are not that!


    "Brother Yun Hai is so busy, how can he be free to teach us these?" Liu Yating flattered Yang Yunhai with a smile.


    Let this cold faced King teach them, don''t scare her two good friends.


    "Not busy." Yang Yunhai continued to eat gracefully.


    This is the speed, but it is not slow at all.


    Ah?


    Liu Yating was stunned there.


    Gu Lingling gave a meal and looked at Yang Yunhai in wonder.


    What does it mean not to be busy?


    Does it mean that he is not busy, so he can teach them?


    Not only Liu Yating, but also Wang Shuxia and Liu Jianping were stunned.


    "Well, Yunhai has been in the army recently. He won''t have any tasks. He can just teach you." Liu Jianping said.


    Because Yang Yunhai was injured in the last mission, the doctor said that although he recovered almost, he still had to rest for at least half a year.


    It''s best to let Yang Yunhai teach some little girls.


    So, things were given.


    Until Gu Lingling came out of the camp, he didn''t slow down.


    What about the high temperature?


    Why is it completely different from the previous life?

 Chapter 76

    Su ziqiao was as tired as a dog lying on the bed of the dormitory humming, but the door was kicked open at this time.


    "Who? Don''t pay attention to me, I''m so tired." I don''t want to lift my eyelids.


    "Whew... This... What is this? Braised pork!" Su ziqiao, who was still tired and lying on the bed like a puddle of mud, jumped up from the bed after smelling his nose.


    "Brother Hai, you... What did you bring me? It''s so delicious. My favorite braised meat." Su ziqiao was so grateful that he almost knelt down for his Haige.


    Looking at the boy''s wind rolling remnant surging clouds, suddenly it''s a little pity that Gu Lingling cooked those meals.


    "Hai... Brother Hai, do you want some?" Seeing Yang Yunhai staring at him like this, Su ziqiao asked Yang Yunhai while continuing to eat delicious food quickly.


    "No." Yang Yunhai didn''t want to see the advice of the food, so he pulled the chair to one side to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    At lunch, I don''t know what happened. When he heard Liu Yating mention LV Guodong, he was very uncomfortable, and then inexplicably promised to teach them.


    If this word had been put before, he would have laughed coldly.


    What do girls learn to catch and fight? Is this for fun?


    But seeing Gu Lingling''s expectant eyes, he unexpectedly agreed.


    Let''s pay back the two meals she took care of herself last time. Yang Yunhai couldn''t figure out what he thought at the moment, so he gave him a comfortable and plausible reason.


    "Full?" After a while, Su ziqiao wiped his mouth contentedly, "is this meal made by Ling Ling? It''s really delicious."


    I licked my lunch box. Is it delicious?


    "Get up when you are full and assign you a task." Yang Yunhai frowned at Su ziqiao.


    Su ziqiao hurriedly sat upright and quickly cleaned the battlefield where he had just eaten.


    I can''t help it. Haige of their family has a mania for cleanliness.


    "What task?" After eating a good meal, he instantly regained his fighting power as if he had beaten chicken blood. Su ziqiao leaned over and flattered.


    "Check a person." Yang Yunhai said calmly.


    "What''s wrong with this man?" Su ziqiao asked suspiciously. He thought Yang Yunhai would let him check who, and the result was a smelly boy.


    "There is a problem." Yang Yunhai stood up and said faintly, "I want to see his information tomorrow."


    tomorrow?!


    Well, he knew that Haige''s meal was not so easy to bring, and he really had to pay a price.


    Here, Gu Lingling finally digested the matter of learning boxing from Yang Yunhai in the future. Although she was a little surprised and even timid in her heart, she was more happy.


    Yang Yunhai is a powerful person. As long as they are willing to study hard, they may have unexpected effects.


    Hao Lianlian was very worried.


    Yang Yunhai is Liu Yating''s brother. She is not afraid of him, and Gu Lingling doesn''t seem to be very afraid, but she is afraid, and she doesn''t dare to open her eyes to look at this person.


    "Ling Ling, do we really want to learn?" Hao Lianlian hesitated.


    "Of course, Lianlian." Before Gu Lingling spoke, Liu Yating had already said, "think about Liu Miao last time. If you can point boxing, do you still need to be afraid of her?"


    Well, Hao Lianlian didn''t hesitate at all now.


    Three people talked and laughed into the classroom, but they didn''t know that a pair of eyes had been observing them. After they couldn''t see their figure, they left in a flash.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Lingling has been waiting. LV Guodong and Gu Juan will do something evil to deal with her, but they didn''t expect that it was calm for more than ten days without any movement.


    At home, it seems that because Gu Chunhai comes back every day, Wang Meili continues to pretend to be virtuous, but even so, Gu Chunhai''s words of comfort have not been exchanged.


    Even gujuan seems to be very busy recently and can''t be seen.


    However, Liu Miao came to school, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Gu Lingling at all. Seeing them, they all took a detour.


    This morning, Gu Lingling just arrived at school, he Yue came to find her, "it''s up to you."


    She came to Gu Lingling these days, but she didn''t see anyone. She didn''t work together in the afternoon. Gu Lingling had already left after school.


    "Well, are you busy this weekend?" He Yue asked with a smile, "thank you so much for last time. I wanted to invite you to my home for dinner some time ago, but then my father had an accident again."


    "If you have nothing to do this weekend, can you invite you to my house for dinner?" He Yue looked at Gu Lingling expectantly.


    "No need to eat. If you don''t mind, we can play together later." Gu Lingling also wants to make friends with he Yue, but it''s better to go home for dinner.


    No one is rich in this age.


    He Yue felt warm when he saw her sincerity, and he had a better impression of her because of Gu Lingling''s help that day.


    But she was invited to her home after school on Saturday morning.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t stand her, so she had to agree.


    Since he Yue came back from the play that day, he Yue had a strange dream that night. She dreamed that their family had been killed, and she even married an educated youth.


    After a while, I dreamed that she had a child with song Mocheng, and Yang Yunhai came to congratulate her.


    Anyway, some messy dreams have made her whole person confused recently.


    Gu Lingling did not know this. After registering in the army camp, she found that Yang Yunhai had been waiting for them at the training ground, followed by Su ziqiao.


    "Su ziqiao will teach you both later." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Why?" Liuyating asked suspiciously.


    It''s not bad to dislike Su ziqiao. You know, people who can join Yang Yunhai''s brigade and become a team leader are very awesome.


    Of course, Yang Yunhai is a better captain.


    "You two are too lazy." Yang Yun said expressionless.


    It''s not that Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian are lazy, but that these two people are not cruel enough to themselves. It''s said that Liu Yating, who clearly grew up in the army, has more foundation than Gu Lingling.


    But she didn''t learn as fast as Gu Lingling, and she didn''t start as hard as she did.


    Yang Yunhai thought that the three little girls'' decision was a spur of the moment, but seeing Gu Lingling''s serious appearance, he originally just wanted to teach them a little self-defense, and his attitude also changed.


    For more than half a month, three people can learn what he taught together.


    But now Gu Lingling has obviously surpassed Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian too much. Yang Yunhai called Su ziqiao, who has been idle recently, and asked him to teach the two. He specially made a set of boxing for Gu Lingling to teach her.


    Gu Lingling stuck out her tongue. Liu Yating''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot because of Yang Yunhai''s words.


    But no matter how dark their faces are, they really don''t play as well as Gu Lingling. They both learned together. Yesterday, when Yang Yunhai asked them to fight three times, she was subdued by Gu Lingling.


    Su ziqiao looked helpless. He has been on vacation recently, okay? Mingming could sleep in, but Yang Yunhai directly took him out of the quilt.


    He wants good food and lazy sleep. However, now it is obvious that it is better to choose delicious food instead of sleeping in.


    It''s clear that he made such a great sacrifice, but he will be rejected as a result.


    Suziqiao''s little heart.


    But it''s just too appetizing for him to have lunch at noon.

 Chapter 78

    In the morning, Yang Yunhai didn''t teach Gu Lingling any new movements, but told her some hard skills and some acupoints on people.


    "You don''t have any skills, and girls'' strength is small. It''s no problem to meet girls or women like you in the skills you learned before. But if you meet men, you''ll lose."


    "So when you make a move, you must grasp the opportunity and attack unprepared. If you master these muscles and veins, sometimes a big man is not your opponent."


    After seeing Gu Lingling''s slender wrist, she was too thin. If she met someone with great strength, she would definitely suffer.


    So Yang Yunhai thought for a while and decided to work hard on Qiao characters.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Lingling stared at him with sparkling eyes, looking eager to try.


    Against the big guy?


    There must be no problem dealing with a LV Guodong.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn." Gu Lingling hurried to say, "no matter how tired I am, I''m not afraid."


    She should stop being bullied by others as weak as in her previous life.


    Whoever dares to bully her in the future, she will beat the person with her fist until she is satisfied.


    Learning to catch requires physical contact, not to mention teaching her some body acupoints now.


    Gu Lingling only wanted to learn these things quickly, listened carefully, and did not think in other directions.


    Yang Yunhai was also serious at first, but as he came into contact with more and more people, especially the fragrance that seemed to disappear from the girl''s body always lingered on the tip of his nose.


    There was something else in his heart.


    As for what it is, Yang Yunhai has to deal with Gu Lingling, a smart student who is not ashamed to ask questions and is eager to learn from one instance. Naturally, he cannot explore it.


    It was not easy for Yang Yunhai to finish teaching what he had to say this morning, and he was also greatly relieved.


    "Well, haste makes waste. Go back and think about it again. That''s all for today." Wiped his hands with a towel, leaving Gu Lingling with a cold figure.


    Gu Lingling shriveled her mouth.


    Is the question she just asked too stupid? Or what happened?


    But it''s also clear.


    Seeing that Yang Yunhai had announced the end of class, Su ziqiao hurried over, "Ling Ling, what shall we have for lunch? Is braised meat good? I heard that the kitchen cooked some special streaky pork today."


    As long as Gu Lingling is willing to do it, he will go forward now.


    "Good." Gu Lingling mischievous smile, eyes flash, facing Su ziqiao surprise is a move.


    "Hey... Ling Ling, what are you doing? It hurts so much. Loosen it quickly, or I''ll be rude." Su ziqiao didn''t expect to be subdued by a little girl film.


    The girl''s strength is not big, but it happens that he can''t use it all.


    Damn it.


    "The opportunity just now was well grasped, but the hand here... And the leg are not in place, otherwise your blasting force will be stronger."


    I don''t know when, Yang Yunhai came over and instructed Gu Lingling on the spot, "when you don''t come later, run around your village for five times, and your physical strength is still not good."


    "Yes." Gu Lingling was criticized with a happy face.


    It was suziqiao who had a small try, but he had unexpected results. He was really excited.


    The girl''s face was pink because of the training just now, and her black and white star eyes were more wrinkled and bright because of happiness.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your level is far from good." Yang Yunhai''s cello like low voice, holding his hand like a fist, put it on his mouth and coughed softly.


    "Yes, I will try my best." I was not hit by this sentence, but I was still very excited.


    Are you afraid of him?


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and he seemed to realize that something was wrong with him. Then he restrained his expression and strode away with a cold look.


    I really left this time.

 Chapter 79

    "Little auntie, can you let go of this hand now?" Su Zi Qiao had a bitter face.


    It''s so humiliating!


    "Sorry, Brother Su." Gu Lingling was only happy, and after Su Zi Qiao reminded her of this, she hurriedly let go of her hand.


    Su Zi Qiao did not expect her to give a sudden release, unconsciously backward two steps, but did not expect to step on something, backward a backward to.


    "Ugh."


    Fortunately, he reacted sharply, the afterglow skimmed someone behind, not straight down, but also touched Hao Lianlian, both fell to the ground.


    The shout was Hao Lianlian''s after the fall.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Su Zi Qiao felt that his twenty-two year old image of a jade tree was all ruined today.


    Gu Lingling covered her eyes, could not bear to look at the scene that just happened.


    "Ling Ling you let go without saying anything." Hao Lianlian red face by Liu Yating to help up.


    Just now Su Zi Qiao is not pressed to him, but that hand ......


    Forget it, she just pretended not to know, okay?


    "I ...... my fault, my fault." Who called her just now too excited, "noon to you guys to do a big meal, OK? Braised pork isn''t it? No problem."


    Su Zi Qiao out of focus looked at the same hand, just now Murphy ......


    "There is still fish today." Liu Yating said, "There are also ribs, can let you make a big show."


    "Really? I''ll go to the back kitchen again and smooth some things over." When Su Zi Qiao heard that there was something delicious, where is the hand ah, hurriedly said, "Be sure to wait for me oh."


    The company''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    "Ling Ling, you are really great." Liu Yating said excitedly, "just that move is so handsome."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not powerful enough." The first thing you need to do is to get more exercise in the future.


    Well, Liu Yating felt that she 10,000 points hurt.


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Braised pork, boiled beef, pickled fish, soy sauce ribs, fried vermicelli with minced meat, choked lotus white, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, mabo tofu, assorted balls soup ......


    The portion of each dish is very adequate, a meal, Su Zi Qiao felt that he could slow down a week.


    It was so delicious that he wanted to bite his tongue off, more delicious than the dishes in Kyoto''s state-run restaurants.


    All those injuries suffered in the morning also vanished.


    "Dad, you know what? Just now, Ling Ling subdued Brother Zi Qiao." Su Zi Qiao comfortably touched his full stomach when he heard Liu Yating excitedly bragging to Liu Jianping.


    "It''s true, Brother Zi Qiao didn''t react at all."


    And mending knives!


    Su Zi Qiao felt that this day has no hair.


    "Hai gave the acupuncture point technique to Ling Ling." Su Zi Qiao lowered his head and said silently.


    "Is that so?" This time not only Liu Jianping was surprised, even Wang Shuxia was also taken aback, "Is it that set of techniques from your Yang family?"


    Gu Lingling froze there.


    That set of techniques is the Yang family''s unique? She thought it was the boxing method in the army.


    "Then ...... what if I learn it? I don''t know ......" generally this kind of technique is only passed on from the family, she really doesn''t know ah, if know then dead or alive will not learn.


    "It''s nothing." Yang Yunhai said flatly, "can let you protect yourself, also considered useful."


    Useful?


    Well, Su Zi Qiao was stimulated.


    "If you want to learn, I can also teach you." Yang Yunhai''s phoenix eyes glanced over indifferently.


    "No ...... I learned it''s useless, huh, useless."

 Chapter 80

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai''s teaching to her would be the original creation of their Yang family.


    This shocked her.


    She wanted to say no, but she couldn''t bear to think that she could even say that Su ziqiao was subdued.


    I can only swear in my heart that I must learn from Yang Yunhai.


    He Yue came to Gu Lingling after school in the morning. They went to Beishui village together.


    Knowing that his daughter''s life-saving benefactor was coming, he Guoquan and his wife took out all the delicious food that their family could cook to entertain Gu Lingling.


    "Aunt and uncle, this is too embarrassing." Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed.


    This table can eat several meals if you save some food.


    "What''s this?" Heguoquan said with a simple and honest smile, "eat quickly. You''re welcome."


    But even so, Gu Lingling didn''t open her stomach to eat, but symbolically ate some.


    In this era, it is not popular to eat leftovers. Who can have a meal with these dishes in the evening.


    He Dazui''s family and he Yue''s family are separated by a street. After dinner, two people go to him Dazui to play.


    "Isn''t this the little moon of the Guoquan family?" As they walked and talked, they heard someone calling he Yue across the street.


    "Yes, matchmaker Wang, where are you going?" He Yue nodded at the man and asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Matchmaker Wang looked up and down at he Yue, and also looked at Gu Lingling, "is this girl?"


    "My classmate." He Yue took Gu Lingling''s hand, "matchmaker Wang, you are busy, let''s go first."


    Matchmaker Wang''s eyes were like looking at the goods, which made Gu Lingling very uncomfortable, but she felt that this person looked familiar and seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    "She is the king matchmaker in our village, not a good person." He Yue whispered, "ignore her, but don''t offend her."


    Matchmakers will say that even in this age, if you offend such a person and damage your reputation outside, it will be difficult to marry in this life.


    That''s why he Yue told her like this.


    Gu Lingling nodded. As soon as she wanted to speak, he Yue bumped her gently again, pulled her to the nearby haystack and hid, "don''t talk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a fat man running towards this side in a hurry.


    "This person is..." Gu Lingling looked at the man in surprise. This figure... Is exactly the same as the man in her dream who didn''t see clearly.


    "He is the son of matchmaker Wang. Guo Damao, the public security director of our village, is not a good thing." He Yue whispered, "be careful when you see this man in the future."


    Gu Lingling naturally knew that he was not a good thing, because this person was the rapist who appeared in her dream.


    She knows that many educated youth now take the initiative to hook up with village cadres in order to avoid labor or bullying. But the girl in her dream was obviously not active.


    Just don''t know who this girl is?


    But it''s just a dream. Will there be such a girl? Then Gu Lingling shook her head with a laugh. She was really surprised by her recent dream.


    How can someone have such a special function? Can you predict?


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t expect that when she came home from Beishui village, she really let her meet the girl in her dream.


    And this girl is one of a group of educated youth in their nanshaui village a few days ago.

 Chapter 81

    Looking at the educated young woman named Zhao Sien in front of her, Gu Lingling really didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at this moment.


    The hero and heroine who appeared in her dream twice unexpectedly came into her sight on the same day.


    The little face was flushed, and his big eyes flashed at his girl. He looked at his girl pitifully without blinking. Gu Lingling really couldn''t imagine whether she could see such clear eyes after being treated by that who and what.


    "Hello, comrade, i... I really didn''t mean it." She didn''t look at the road just now and accidentally bumped into Gu Lingling.


    Up to now, Zhao Sien is still dizzy and doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that many people suddenly came to his home one day, and then took it away and smashed it.


    Her grandparents and parents don''t know where they were caught.


    Only her and her brother were left. Before they reacted, she was sent to the train here.


    The sudden changes in the family and successive blows have turned the little princess who was originally a charming little girl into a frightened little rabbit. Zhao Sien is now most afraid of offending people because of the composition of the family.


    In particular, she just came to this village and didn''t know whether she would have a chance to go back in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter, Zhao Zhiqing." Gu Lingling shook her head and tried to keep smiling for fear of frightening the little girl, who was only eleven or twelve years old.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhao Sien bowed gratefully to Gu Lingling.


    "My name is Gu Lingling. I''m older than you. You can call me sister Ling." I don''t know how, seeing Zhao Sien like this now, let Gu Lingling suddenly become herself in a previous life.


    At that time, she followed LV Guodong to a strange city. She was unfamiliar and had no money. She was afraid and worried, just like Zhao Sien now.


    If the manager of the overseas Chinese hotel hadn''t seen her poor and left her to do chores in the kitchen, I''m afraid she would have starved to death.


    "Sister Ling Ling, call me en en." Zhao Sien smiled sweetly, and Zhao Zhiqing sounded awkward.


    "OK, en en." Gu Lingling smiled and nodded at her, "you called me sister, and I asked you to listen to what I said. If you feel bad, just think I didn''t say it, okay?"


    Zhao si''en nodded with his big eyes flashing.


    "I don''t know how you came here, and you don''t have to tell us, or anyone." Gu Lingling said seriously, "remember the sentence, you can''t have a heart of harm and a heart of prevention."


    "I know. Thank you, sister Ling Ling." My brother also said these words to her before breaking up.


    "Also, try to make your face black in the future. Don''t be so white. Don''t stare at others like this." The eyes are cute and cute.


    But if you meet someone with a bad mind, you don''t think so.


    "If you can''t do it, try to keep your head down and don''t look up, OK?"


    Although knowing that these words were bad for a little girl who had just met, Gu Lingling couldn''t help but want to tell her, "don''t run around alone, try to follow everyone, and it''s all right in your educated youth''s yard."


    "Then... Can I come to my sister?" Zhao si''en suddenly flashed his big eyes at Gu Lingling pitifully, and then remembered what she said, and hurriedly lowered his head.


    She likes this sister very much. Although she has only met for the first time, she can feel the kindness of this sister.


    What she said is for her good.


    "I''ll come to you when I''m free. You must not walk around alone, OK?"


    Gu Lingling thought for a while. Although she didn''t know how Zhao Sien was looked at by Guo Damao in the neighboring village, as long as she wasn''t alone, she should be fine.

 Chapter 82

    After going to the army the next day, Gu Lingling was still thinking about Zhao Sien.


    A little girl who is only eleven or twelve years old, is still a child. How can Guo Damao, that scum, get down?


    But she only dreamed that she was in a small woodshed, but she had no clue about the exact place.


    "What are you thinking? If you don''t want to learn, you can skip it."


    Facing Gu Lingling, who had made mistakes and lost his mind for several times, Yang Yunhai said sternly, "take a rest first."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Gu Lingling was not given a chance to explain.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yating came over and asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "No." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Glancing at the direction Yang Yunhai left, he pursed his mouth and hesitated for a while, but he still followed.


    What if Yang Yunhai gets angry and doesn''t plan to teach her?


    "Brother Yang, wait a minute." Hearing Gu Lingling''s cry, Yang Yunhai stopped and looked at her faintly.


    Gu Lingling ran over all the way, her small face was red, her apricot eyes were a little tangled, and at the same time she was a little afraid.


    "If you don''t think well, you don''t have to say." Yang Yunhai said.


    From Gu Lingling''s first glance today, he had already seen that she had something on her mind.


    "I... in fact, a little educated youth came to my village." Gu Lingling stood in front of Yang Yunhai with her head drooping like a child who made mistakes.


    The soft face makes people want to rub her head.


    Anyway, having said the beginning, Gu Lingling didn''t have any scruples, so she splashed out all her worries. "Zhao Sien''s child is only twelve years old at most, and was assigned here. I was afraid of her accident, so I was distracted."


    Yang Yunhai forced himself to stretch out his hand and rub it for a few times. As a result, his eyebrows frowned at the back. If he heard right, his name was Zhao Sien? Is it the Zhao family?


    "But you can remind her that you are very kind. As for the future, no matter how much you worry, it''s useless. What to do depends on her." Yang Yunhai touched his nose and said, "but you can''t be distracted for this reason. Go back and practice all today''s moves ten times. I''ll check back."


    Gu Lingling stuck out her tongue. Is this coaxing?


    She didn''t see the worry that Yang Yunhai flashed by. What she didn''t know was that because of a person''s name she said today, Yang Yunhai went to the broken temple in nanshaui village in the evening.


    "I was just about to tell you about it." Old man Qian sighed and said, "I took a long look that day. It should be the little girl of the Zhao family."


    He used to call his grandpa on his lap, but now he doesn''t dare to say hello to her when he meets her. He can only look at it from a distance. Such a small child carries a big bamboo cage with a lot of grass on it.


    Almost overwhelmed her.


    "The girl who cares for her family is kind-hearted. She''s a good one." Listening to Yang Yunhai''s words, old man Qian sighed again.


    The guys who lived and died together in those days ended up like him one by one, and old man Qian''s eyes couldn''t help moistening.


    Fortunately, he can come here and this boy takes care of it secretly.


    It''s just the Zhao family... I don''t know if he has such good luck.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at old man Qian and didn''t speak, but he made up his mind to sneak back to Kyoto while he was not busy these days.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be all right." Afraid that old man Qian would be as unhappy as those people, Yang Yunhai, who never talked much, couldn''t help but say more.


    "Haha, what''s wrong with my old man? I''m happy here." Old man Qian''s smile is not fake.


    Although I sometimes quarrel with old man Zhou, I don''t have so many intrigues, which is comfortable.


    "It''s you, be careful."

 Chapter 83

    Wang Meili''s work as a temporary worker in the transformer factory was finally completed. To her joy, she walked with joy these two days. Not long after, people in nanshaui village knew that Wang Meili was going to work in the transformer factory.


    But everyone thought she was going to be a worker, and they didn''t know she was a temporary worker.


    "Juan''er, when mom settles down over there, she will pick you up." Wangmeili took Gu Juan in the room and whispered, "as for Gu Lingling, let her live in peace for a few days."


    "When we both go to live in the city, what happens to her will have nothing to do with us."


    This is also the reason why Wang Meili has been standing still these days.


    "Mom, you have to pick me up quickly." Gu Juan pouted and said, "don''t worry, I will coax grandma well at home."


    As for Gu Lingling''s cheap girl, she doesn''t believe that she can''t grasp the handle of this dead girl.


    Wangmeili didn''t notice her daughter''s calculation, and told Gu Juan again and again, "now that dead girl is not as easy to cheat as before, you must not run into her."


    Otherwise, it will be the daughter who will suffer.


    Thinking of this, Wang Meili can''t wait to take Gu Juan away now.


    It has to be said that Wang Meili is still very motherly to her children.


    Gu Lingling went out with an umbrella.


    I met Zhao Sien unexpectedly a few days ago. Although I have been told, I still feel a little uneasy.


    Gu Lingling didn''t come to her openly, but went to the brigade first. Her letter to Gu Shaojun has been a long time, and it is supposed to have arrived if she replied.


    Their home is behind the brigade department. To go to the brigade department, you need to pass by the educated youth point.


    "Why can''t you pick a dish?" I heard someone talking from a distance. Gu Lingling walked in and saw a female educated youth knocking Zhao Sien''s head with her fingers, "I know how to eat if I can''t cook. Why am I so miserable?"


    Gu Lingling stood there and looked at the scene faintly, motionless, shaking her head at Zhao Sien on the ground.


    The female educated youth found Gu Lingling, threw a "hurry up" at Zhao Sien and went into the kitchen.


    Gu Lingling motioned to Zhao Sien and pointed to the front brigade, which meant that she was going to the front, and then motioned inside to let her work hard first.


    As for the female educated youth, Gu Lingling remembered it in her heart.


    It''s fairly long. It''s about 1.6 meters tall. It''s cut like a student''s head, but a thin lip gives people a mean and heartless feeling.


    "Si en, do you know the girl just now?" Tao Zhiran picked a bucket of water in, glanced at Gu Lingling''s direction and asked.


    "Who?" Zhao Sien looked up at Tao Zhiran blankly, and then lowered his head to pick vegetables.


    Sister Ling Ling said that no one would know that they knew each other.


    "No one." Tao Zhiran glanced at Gu Lingling''s direction. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in this village, which was more beautiful than the flowers in their class before.


    Gu Lingling has now entered the brigade department. It rained today, and everyone in the brigade was there.


    "Your letter?" The accountant in charge of receiving letters in the village narrowed his eyes and thought, "there is your letter, but it has been taken away by Wang Meili."


    Afraid Gu Lingling didn''t believe it, accountant Zhao Qiang also specially took out the register to show Gu Lingling.


    Wang Meili had taken the letter away as early as a few days ago, but she had never given it to her.

 Chapter 84

    After coming out of the brigade, I saw Zhao Sien standing under the tree and waiting for her not far away.


    "How can I come out without an umbrella..." first hit the umbrella on Zhao Sien''s head, "what can I do if I catch a cold? Wipe it quickly."


    He handed his handkerchief to Zhao Sien, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good, sister Ling Ling." Zhao si''en smiled sweetly, as if he remembered Gu Lingling''s advice and hurriedly covered his mouth, "I talk with others with my head down."


    "Well, good." Gu Lingling helped her wipe her wet hair. "Remember to ask me for anything."


    "I just can''t work." Zhao Sien was a little wronged.


    In the past, at home, these jobs were done by nannies or guards, and she couldn''t do them at all.


    "It''s all right. No one will learn it slowly." Gu Lingling pitifully touched her head, "hurry back and change into dry clothes, and my sister will come back to see you when there is a chance."


    "Drink more water and don''t catch a cold."


    "Thank you, sister." Zhao Sien lowered his head and flushed his eyes.


    She and her brother are the only two children in her family. Apart from her family, no one has ever been so kind to her, especially since the accident at home.


    "Hurry back. If that educated youth bullies you again, you''ll cry, okay?" Just now, being scolded like that, she just lowered her head silently, which was exactly the same as her previous life.


    "I see, sister." He bowed gratefully to Gu Lingling, and then ran back quickly.


    The child... Gu Lingling shook her head painfully. Looking at this rainy day, I just hope this sport can end quickly.


    When I got home, Gu family had already started to eat lunch.


    "One day I know I''m wandering outside and have the face to come back for dinner." Seeing Gu Lingling coming back, old lady Gu slapped her chopsticks on the table.


    "Milk, I made this breakfast." Gu Lingling is not afraid of anyone now, although Gu Chunhai is not at home today.


    "Why, making breakfast is great." Gu said angrily.


    "Milk, what did Gu Juan do?" Gu Lingling stood at the door and pointed to Gu Juan, who was eating delicious food. "Did I cook the dinner last night?"


    "According to you, is Gu Juan going to give me back the dinner last night and this morning?"


    "Your little girl has learned to talk back. Do you have an elder like me in your eyes?" Old lady Gu stood up angrily, "what does this have to do with Juanzi? Look at your bad mind all day."


    "Gujuan can eat it. Why can''t I eat it?" Gu Lingling walked into the kitchen with a faint smile and filled two bowls of rice.


    When she first came back, she went to the side building in the front yard. Old Gu hadn''t eaten yet.


    "There isn''t much food. You''re not afraid to choke if you hold so much." Seeing Gu Lingling scooping up two bowls of rice, old lady Gu''s heart was like dripping blood.


    "Milk, my lord hasn''t eaten yet." Gu Lingling glanced sarcastically at Wang Meili, who was eating silently, and stared at her Gu Juan with resentment. "I''m not like some people. Whether there are elders in my heart doesn''t depend solely on my mouth."


    Gu laopo foolishly let Wang Meili coax her mother and daughter around.


    "Grandma, i... I won''t eat." Gujuan pushed the bowl forward and said with red eyes.


    "Don''t eat it if you don''t want it. I''ll give you scrambled eggs later." Old lady Gu painfully took Gu Juan''s hand. "That''s a crazy woman. I''m a good child. Let''s ignore her."


    "Mom, you can''t spoil her like this." Wangmeili waved her hand in fear. "Later, Ling Ling saw that it was another thing, so let it go."


    "What are you afraid of her? Give my granddaughter an egg and see her face? If you dare to make trouble, I won''t hurt her."


    Gu Lingling''s voice was not lowered, and it was difficult for Gu Lingling to hear it when she left the door.


    Eggs? She wants to eat, too. What should I do?

 Chapter 85

    "Your father is not at home. Be careful not to fight them hard, so as not to suffer losses." Gu old man painfully told his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa is not afraid." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I won''t lose. I''ll bring you eggs later."


    If they want to fight, they can just try her recent learning achievements.


    "Grandpa doesn''t eat. If you want to eat, wait until your father comes back and let him..."


    "Grandpa, do you know why my grandmother and Wang Meili are so ignorant of convergence?" Gu Lingling interrupted old man Gu and said, "it''s because we are too kind."


    Kind people are always bullied.


    "You have subsidized money and tickets every month. You are not useless. If there was no you in the factory, I don''t know how much you would lose." Gu Lingling said, "and some experience here can''t be measured with money."


    Gu Lingling pointed to his head, "maybe after two years, the situation will be better, and the steel plant will hire you back."


    Her grandfather''s experience and knowledge for so many years is a living treasure.


    In fact, after the end of the previous life and other movements, all policies have come to life, and the steel factory really wanted to hire old Gu, but old Gu has been decadent for too many years and has no confidence in himself, so he refused.


    "This... How can it be?" Gu old man denied without hesitation.


    "Lord, as long as there is hope, it''s OK." Gu Lingling identified and said, "I''ll make a sand table for you later. If you have any ideas in your mind, draw them."


    In this way, the brain will be more flexible.


    A few years ago, master Gu drew drawings in the workshop, which even Soviet experts praised.


    Being fooled by his granddaughter, old Gu''s dead heart came alive again. What he was most afraid of in his life was that he had been paralyzed on the Kang like a useless man.


    "I saw that the egg seemed to be ready. I''ll serve it." Gu Lingling sniffed, picked up the dishes and chopsticks at random, and ran out.


    Old Gu shook his head helplessly behind him.


    Such a oppressive day should come to an end. Don''t think about yourself and this poor girl.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that because of her words, Gu old man perked up again. At the moment, she ran to the kitchen with a bowl. "Milk, I want to improve the food today. Unexpectedly, there are scrambled eggs, which is just right for my grandpa to mend his body."


    With the help of chopsticks, more than half of the eggnog had already arrived in Gu Lingling''s bowl before old lady Gu reacted.


    "You dead girl, why are you so greedy? Return the eggs to my mother quickly." Old lady Gu was about to hit Gu Lingling with a shovel. "This is not for you."


    You know, it''s for Gu Juan.


    It''s not gujuan''s. she doesn''t rob it yet.


    "Oh, grandma, don''t hit me. In case you hit my hand, no one can eat this egg." Gu Lingling said as she ran, and deliberately shook her arm a few times.


    Old lady Gu is distressed and anxious.


    For fear that she accidentally dropped the egg on the ground, "stop for my mother and don''t run away."


    Don''t run? Fools don''t run. Can they eat eggs without running?


    "Grandpa, here comes the egg." Gu Lingling ran to old man Gu''s house as soon as she ran away and closed the door. "My grandmother fried three eggs and grandpa ate them quickly."


    Visually, there should be two and a half here.


    Looking at his granddaughter''s naughty smile, old Gu stopped saying what he wanted to refuse. "Come, let''s eat together."


    Not to mention, the looted food is really delicious.


    Old lady Gu is so angry that she has fried three eggs with her teeth today, which she saved hard.


    Gu Juan knew that her egg was probably only so little, and immediately began to cry.


    Old lady Gu naturally coaxed her painfully for a long time, but she didn''t let go and fried two more for her.

 Chapter 86

    It rained all night and didn''t stop until it was almost dawn.


    Wang Meili is going to report to the transformer factory today and left early in the morning.


    Gu Lingling saw that Gu Juan didn''t move, and she also stayed on the Kang to sleep late. Anyway, she made up her mind. She would learn from Gu Juan what to do at home in the future. Anyway, it''s impossible to want her to do everything well like a fool like before, and she''s still unpopular.


    "Dead woman, why are you still asleep? Get up and cook." Old lady Gu got up and showed that she would water the vegetables in the yard. Seeing that Gu Lingling had not moved, she angrily pushed the door open and scolded.


    "Gujuan, milk makes you get up to cook." Gu Lingling kicked Gu Juan, "I cooked the meal yesterday morning. It''s your turn today."


    "Grandma." Gu Juan pretended to be a corpse in the quilt, but she couldn''t go on with such a kick by Gu Lingling. She could only look at old lady Gu pitifully.


    "I think you are sincere, aren''t you?" Old lady Gu grabbed the broom sweeping the Kang at the edge of the Kang and hit Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling now learned to catch with Yang Yunhai, and her body became very sensitive. In such a flash, she flashed to Gu Juan''s side. Gu old woman''s hand didn''t stop, and the broom hit Gu Juan''s face at once.


    "Ah!"


    In the early morning of Nanshui village, Gu Juan''s pig howl scared the birds on the tree in the yard away.


    These days, coupled with the egg thing last night, Gu Juan repeatedly told herself to be calm and patient, but she really couldn''t wait for the time Wang Meili said.


    "Gu Juan, you''re sick. It''s grandma who thinks you''re lazy and beats you. You blame me, too." Gu Lingling gave a provocative smile.


    Gu Juan was stimulated again and again, and her eyes were red.


    If she hadn''t remembered Wang Meili''s advice, she would have grabbed Gu Lingling''s beautiful face.


    She has long wanted to scratch this beautiful face.


    Let you seduce others in the future. If her face is disfigured, she doesn''t believe that Yang Yunhai can see Gu Lingling more.


    In the future, those people will focus on themselves.


    Without Gu Lingling, she is the most beautiful one of the village head of Nanshui.


    The only person Yang Yunhai likes is Gu Juan.


    Gu Juan looked at Gu Lingling''s face viciously. Wait. When she moved to the city and her mother established herself in the transformer factory, the first thing was to abolish this disgusting face.


    "You dead girl." Old lady Gu threw the small broom at Gu Lingling and looked at Gu Juan painfully, "Juanzi, grandma didn''t mean it. Let the milk see if it''s okay?"


    "Nothing, milk." Gu Juan lay down and said impatiently.


    "Well, go to sleep first and cook for you." Ruthlessly gouged out Gu Lingling, patted her clothes and walked out.


    At breakfast, it began to rain again. Gu Juan held an egg in her hand and waved it at Gu Ling.


    Gu Lingling ignored Gu Juan''s provocation and put the bowl back in the room after dinner.


    When Gu Juan returned to the room, she saw Gu Lingling reading a book in her hand, and couldn''t help laughing, "what kind of lofty."


    Gu Lingling still ignored her.


    Only you know whether you are honest or not.


    Don''t hurry to learn more knowledge now. When the college entrance examination is resumed after the sports, some people cry.


    Gu Juan continued to lie on the Kang to sleep after eating. Gu Lingling was too lazy to look at her and walked out with a book.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Juan suddenly sat up from the Kang.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Lingling ignored her and went to old man Gu''s room.

 Chapter 87

    Judging from Gu Juan''s reaction just now, this smelly girl must be secretly watching her.


    Gu Lingling was a little anxious. She still wanted to take advantage of the rainy road and no one went to the broken temple for a while. Recently, she had accumulated too many knowledge points that she didn''t understand. She urgently wanted old man Zhou''s advice.


    "Is Juanzi at home?" A girl''s voice came from the door. Gu Lingling recognized that it was Zhou Cuiling, widow Wang''s daughter. Like Liu Miao, this girl also followed Gu Juan all day.


    But in the impression, Zhou Cuiling is more Winky and scheming than Liu Miao.


    "Yes." Gu Juan got up from the Kang. "Is that Cuiling? Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it raining? I heard that the educated youth will give lectures to teach everyone to read. I''ll come and ask you if you want to go?" Zhoucuiling said with a smile.


    She is not as lucky as Gu Juan. Her mother is obviously a widow, but Gu Juan''s life is so moist now that she lies on the Kang to sleep in this rainy day.


    If she hadn''t found such an excuse, she would be working at home now.


    Moreover, Gu Juan can still go to school, but as for her, she dropped out of primary school before a few grades. Her family has no money, and she thinks it''s useless for girls to know so many words. Anyway, it''s someone else''s family in the future.


    "Go, wait for me." As soon as Gu Juan heard that she was going to educated youth, she immediately came to her senses and jumped off the Kang to find clothes.


    Two people talked and laughed and went out the door.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Seeing Gu Lingling''s eyes always looking out, old man Gu thought she also wanted to go.


    After all, they are all girls.


    "But grandpa can tell you, just go and have a look. Don''t think about it. Those people are not the same as us." It was vague, but Gu Lingling still understood what he meant.


    "I know, Grandpa, I''m not going. It''s not that I don''t know words." Gu Lingling said proudly.


    "However, Grandpa," said the little girl with a smile like a little fox and her eyes slipping, "I really have something to go out. If my grandmother or Gu Juan asks, you have to cover for me."


    I''m worried that Gu Juan won''t leave. She can''t go to the broken temple. Now that Gu Juan has left, she can''t hurry.


    "Go." Gu old man smiled and looked up. "Go and put on that poncho and rubber shoes when it rains."


    Gu Juan took away the only umbrella in her family in order not to affect her image.


    After Gu Lingling said that, he went to study his sand table again. Since Gu Lingling got this thing for him, he felt that his brain was not lying on the Kang all day as before, waiting to die.


    Sometimes when drawing those machine drawings, it seems that his old guys have returned to their own hands, and what needs to be improved also comes to mind.


    Sure enough, the more you use your brain, the more clever it becomes.


    It''s raining harder and harder outside, and you can''t see anyone on the street. Presumably, everyone who can go to the educated youth point has gone, or he''s sleeping at home.


    Knocked on the door, and it took a long time for old man Zhou to open the door.


    "So it''s you girl." Old man Zhou led her inside. "Why did it rain so hard?"


    "I can''t understand some places." Gu Lingling followed him towards the inside.


    "Old man Qian, it''s Ling Ling." Old man Zhou waved his head at old man Qian.


    They had nothing to do in rainy days, so they folded paper into squares to play chess. Just now, they were playing hot, and suddenly heard a knock on the door, which startled them.


    "Here comes the girl." Old man Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, Grandpa Qian." Gu Lingling greeted with a smile.


    Knowing that the two had something to do, old man Qian found an excuse to leave.


    It''s not that old man Zhou doesn''t believe him. After all, Gu Lingling is involved. Old man Zhou is still very cautious about her affairs.

 Chapter 88

    Before he was delegated, old man Zhou was a professor in the University. Teaching Gu Lingling was simply pediatrics.


    Gu Lingling here is listening to old man Zhou carefully, and the educated youth spots over there are also lively.


    Five educated youths, three men and two women, came to Nanshui village this time.


    The person who took the initiative to ask for class this time was Tao Zhiran, Gu Lingling''s educated youth.


    The female educated youth who scolded Zhao Sien that day was called Wei Yanyan. She was moved by Tao Zhiran''s words, so that the villagers could know her skills.


    Without seeing Gu Lingling, Tao Zhiran felt a little lost, but soon perked up.


    Today is the first class. Maybe she doesn''t know it yet, but there are still many opportunities in the future. He doesn''t believe she won''t come.


    Tao Zhiran is better than the other two men, AODA Dazhuang and Ge Dongqiang, both in appearance and in speech and behavior. In particular, he always has a sense of politeness on his body. In addition, he always talks to anyone with a smile, and he has won the hearts of many girls at once.


    "Ge Ge, why don''t you teach them? If you teach, you will be better than them." Tian Dazhuang, as his name suggests, is a very strong young man.


    Ge Dong is a national face, and he is not very talkative on weekdays. He and Tian Dazhuang are classmates, and they are assigned here together.


    Hearing Tian Dazhuang say this, Ge dong put down the book in his hand, "how many times have I told you? Pay attention to your words in the future."


    "If they want to do this, let them do it. Have a good rest on rainy days. When the rain stops, they will start to work."


    Tian Dazhuang was not angry, grinning and forgiving his head, "it''s not just the two of us."


    "Zhao Sien, you will remember to cook the rice later." As the two men were talking, they heard Wei Yanyan''s arrogant orders to Zhao Sien outside.


    "Wei Yanyan is a bully." Tian Dazhuang muttered.


    In fact, there was another word that didn''t say. Wei Yanyan''s eyes could grow on her head. A pair of eyes revolved around tao Zhiran all day, and Tao Zhiran pretended not to know that little 99 in her heart.


    And Ge Dong had stood up, "let''s go and help en en cook."


    Wei Yanyan proposed to cook in turn, which was obviously embarrassing Zhao Sien, a 12-year-old girl who had never cooked before.


    In Ge Dong''s opposition, Wei Yanyan no longer insisted.


    "Brother Ge, brother Tian." Zhao si''en''s eyes were red and he was at a loss. "I... I haven''t finished my meal yet."


    "Let''s do it together." Ge Dong squeezed out a rare smile, "you''re not the only one eating."


    "Thank you." The little girl lowered her head and red eyes.


    But Tian Dazhuang and Ge Dong never thought of it, because their compassion helped Zhao Sien, and she kept it in her heart until they returned unexpected returns in the future.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Wang Meili''s trip to the transformer factory was a great harvest. Only when she reported to the unit did she know that the temporary worker''s salary was so high, with 18 yuan a month.


    She secretly asked the director that if she did a good job, she could become a regular.


    The only pity is that she didn''t find a suitable house, which was either too expensive or too biased. After thinking about it, she didn''t rent a house first, and planned to wait until she was familiar with it.


    If only I could have a bike, so I don''t have to get up too early even if I live at home.


    But bicycle tickets are too difficult to get.


    Wang Meili dragged her wet body back to Gu''s home. Gu Juan was still an educated youth at the moment, and Gu Lingling had just come back before Wang Meili came back.


    Old lady Gu was still nagging at others'' houses and didn''t come back.

 Chapter 89

    Wei Yanyan stared angrily at the two people standing under the tree not far away, "what a fox spirit, shameless, bah bah!"


    But no matter how she scolded in a low voice, she still couldn''t stop Gu Juan''s cute heart, "brother Tao, you are simply too powerful, more powerful than our school teachers."


    "Can I often come here to ask you questions in the future?"


    "Of course, Juanzi." Tao Zhiran smiled and said, "it''s my honor for you to come."


    In a short time, the names of the two people changed dramatically, one from Tao Zhiqing to brother Tao, and the other from Comrade gujuan to Juanzi.


    "Brother Tao, it''s very kind of you." Gu Juan''s heart is just sprouting.


    At the moment, where is there anything else in her heart, LV Guodong, Yang Yunhai.


    LV Guodong is a little gangster. If it weren''t for some use value, how could she pay attention to him?


    As for Yang Yunhai, the man was as cold as an iceberg.


    Where is Tao Zhiran''s tenderness and consideration?


    "I''ll take you back." Tao Zhiran said with a smile.


    "Well... Well." Gu Juan blushed and bowed her head. Tao Zhiran thoughtfully helped Gu Juan hold her umbrella.


    "Brother Tao, it''s time for dinner. What are you going to do?" Wei Yanyan came out of the kitchen and smiled at Tao Zhiran. "It''s not good to let the rice cool in a while."


    "Well... I''ll be right back. It doesn''t matter." Tao Zhiran took a tangled look at Wei Yanyan, and finally chose to go with Gu Juan.


    "Brother Tao, why don''t you go back to dinner? I... I can go by myself." Gu Juan said gently.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Tao Zhiran tried to put his umbrella on Gu Juan''s side, seemingly ignoring his wet clothes.


    "Thank you, brother Tao. Come to my house for dinner later. My family must be very welcome." Gujuan said with a smile.


    Welcome?


    When Tao Zhiran thought of the girl he met before, he heard that it was Gu Juan''s sister? Will she welcome herself as well as Gu Juan?


    However, when both of them took care of their families, they were dumbfounded.


    "Gujuan, you came back just in time. Grandma asked you to cook." Gu Lingling looked at the two people under the umbrella funny.


    The man standing next to Gu Juan, if she remembered correctly, should be a new educated youth, but Gu Lingling didn''t like his eyes very much.


    "How can you say that you don''t know how to cook at home? Why don''t you be lazy to death, a dead girl?" Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, old lady Gu rushed out of the room and scolded Gu Lingling.


    "According to you, Gu Juan will surely die in front of me." Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "milk, your Juanzi has brought back her object."


    "Sister Ling Ling, you... Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Juan blushed and glanced at Tao Zhiran. "This is brother Tao, the educated youth in our village. Brother Tao, this is my grandmother and my sister. You sit at home first, and I''ll cook now."


    "Milk, let me cook."


    "I... I''d better go first." Tao Zhiran handed the umbrella to Gu Juan. "If you have any questions, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    "Brother Tao, sorry to make you laugh." Gu Juan flushed her eyes. "I''ll invite you to my house for dinner another day, OK?"


    Red eyes looked at Tao Zhiran wrongly.


    "OK." Tao Zhiran smiled brightly, "hurry back."


    With that, Gu Juan turned handsome and found that Tao Zhiran''s clothes on the other side were all wet.


    "Brother Tao, put this umbrella on." Gu Juan catches up and puts her umbrella in Tao Zhiran''s hand.


    I''ve been moved for a long time. Don''t want it.


    "I''m revived. Don''t you want to cook? Hurry up." Gu Lingling sneered and gave Gu Juan an elegant turn.

 Chapter 90

    The next morning, the rain stopped for a while, and it began to rain again after breakfast.


    On a rainy day, zhiqingdian continued to teach everyone to read and read, but Gu Lingling still didn''t go.


    Gu Juan ran happily. She went as soon as she had dinner in the morning and didn''t come back until lunch time.


    After the guidance of old man Zhou, Gu Lingling felt enlightened.


    Today is the day to help in the army. Although it was raining, Gu Lingling still put on her poncho and left after breakfast.


    This trip is not close, and it may be a valuable opportunity for Yang Yunhai to teach her to catch it.


    It''s raining a little hard. Fortunately, this road is maintained by soldiers every year, so it''s easier to walk than the muddy road in the village.


    "Oh, whose chick is this? What do you want to do in such a hurry?" Gu Lingling whispered the knowledge in yesterday''s Chinese textbook while she was on her way. As a result, she heard a careless voice.


    It''s the small gangster two dogs and pillars in the village.


    It''s just that it''s not uncomfortable to hide in this cornfield instead of playing in the village at this moment? You know, it''s raining hard now.


    It seems that she was specially waiting for her here.


    Gu Lingling looked in the direction of the two, and sure enough, there was an umbrella in the corn field.


    If she read it correctly, the umbrella should be the same color as Gu Juan''s shot in the morning.


    "What do you want?" Gu Lingling squinted at the two people in front of her.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of rain or because my hair is already oily. It sticks to my head one by one, which makes me sick.


    But I didn''t know it yet. I stood there obliquely, shaking my body and smoking cigarettes, and occasionally pretended to be cool and spit out a few circles.


    It''s so funny and ugly.


    Ugly people are more mischievous, probably speaking of this kind of people.


    "No, my brother just wants you to play with us." Er Gouzi stroked his greasy hair with a cigarette in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling sneered, "it''s up to you?"


    "Oh? This chick''s tone is quite big." Er Gouzi took a hard sip of the cigarette, threw it on the ground and stepped on it. "Dude, I just like you."


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability." Gu Lingling''s hand huddled in her raincoat tightly held a pair of scissors. When she was about to go out, Gu old man didn''t trust her to take it with her.


    Now that she has a guy in her hand, she can also practice with these two people to try the learning results of this period of time.


    "Smelly girl, brother Gouzi thinks highly of you." The pillar came fiercely, "you''d better be obedient."


    With that, she wanted to grab Gu Lingling''s clothes, but she quickly dodged, and quickly kicked between her legs towards the column.


    This trick was not taught by Yang Yunhai.


    But Gu Lingling suddenly remembered when she saw the column that this product was a strong female offender in a previous life, and the object was his cousin who was only six years old.


    It is said that the child''s place was torn at that time.


    If you can, Gu Lingling can''t wait to kick this scum, which will never be humane.


    "Oh! You... You dead girl." The column hunched over his thighs and squatted on the ground. This foot was unexpected and powerful. The column was almost dead of pain.


    However, this is not enough.


    Gu Lingling raised her foot and another one.


    No one expected that she would kick the pillar to the side so arrogantly.


    "You dead girl, look for death." Seeing that his brother was beaten, er Gouzi didn''t pretend to be cool anymore. He threw away his umbrella and rushed towards Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Lingling dodged, and two dogs jumped into the air. They soon reacted to catch her. How could Gu Lingling let Er Gouzi grasp her? In her mind, she flashed the knowledge taught by Yang Yunhai, aiming at the most painful acupoint on the human body, and it was a hard punch.


    "Shit." Two dogs scolded.


    Paralyzed, I didn''t expect this dead girl who didn''t say much in ordinary days to be so powerful.


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t give him a chance to react at all,.


    She always remembered Yang Yunhai''s words and took her by surprise.


    Men and women are born with great differences in strength. If they don''t subdue each other before he reacts, it''s difficult to fight again.


    "Aunt... Aunt, please stop fighting." Gu Lingling didn''t even have any backhand power, and one punch hurt more than another. Two dogs couldn''t stand it anymore, rolling on the ground while dodging and begging for mercy.


    However, the more he begged for mercy, Gu Lingling became more angry. As long as he thought that this person should be with Gu Juan, he would hate to fight together.


    He was punched hard in the face.


    Look at you!


    She knew that if she didn''t beat these two people up today, they would trouble her in the future.


    "Bah, let you bully people." Gu Lingling kicked a few feet hard again, looked back and wanted to get up and attack his pillar.


    There were two feet up, but the last one was hugged by the column.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to beat me." The pillar said viciously. With such a drag, Gu Lingling fell down with a slap.


    The pillar wanted to get up, but he just stood up, and his leg suddenly hurt.


    "Hmm..." the pillar snorted with a red face and fell to the ground again and again.


    Gu Lingling quickly got up and sat on him, "I told you to catch me, and I told you to sneak attack me, and I told you not to learn well all day."


    It''s not like girls fighting. They either scratch or scratch. Instead, they hit the column one by one according to Yang Yunhai''s acupoints and the boxing skills trained these days.


    It''s called a refreshing one, and it''s called a hearty one!


    Er Gouzi originally wanted to get up, but when he saw Gu Lingling''s fierce and ferocious appearance, he was dumbfounded.


    Is this still a woman?


    It''s like a tigress. Mom, it''s so scary.


    "Bah." Gu Lingling stood up and kicked hard at the column. She twisted her head and looked at Er Gouzi.


    "Oh, it hurts." Er Gouzi was still surprised. She was so scared that she directly covered her stomach and began to pretend to hurt again.


    God, you must stay away from this female demon in the future.


    "Gujuan, what''s the matter? Have you seen enough of this play?" Gu Lingling smiled faintly and looked at the corn field, "come out."


    "Tut tut... Do I say you two are pig brains?" Gu Juan couldn''t wait for a long time to come out. Gu Lingling looked at Er Gouzi with a sneer, "thanks to what boss you pretend to be in the village. You''re happy to be treated as a dog."


    Er Gouzi is the boss of the village gangsters. Naturally, he has some brains. What else can he not understand at the moment.


    It was just Gu Juan who took advantage of it.


    "Gujuan, get out of here." Er Gouzi stopped pretending to hurt and shouted at the corn field.


    "Brother Gouzi, i... don''t listen to Gu Lingling stirring up discord, I didn''t..." Gu Lingling called her, she can''t come out, but if Er Gouzi called her, the consequences would be very serious.


    "If you hadn''t deceived them, I would have no hatred with them in the past and no injustice in the recent days. Could they be beaten?" Gu Lingling was too lazy to talk to Gu Juan again, and said to ER Gouzi and Zhu, "grievances have heads and creditors. If I were you two, I would find the real culprit."


    "After all, today''s matter is your first choice. If I don''t resist, I''m a fool."


    "So, if you want to get angry, go to her."

 Chapter 92

    "Gu Lingling, what do you want to do?" Gu Juan screamed.


    "What do you want to do? Nothing." Gu Lingling looked at Gu Juan innocently, shrugged her shoulders and rubbed her hands. When she hit someone just now, it was really cool, but her hands hurt after playing, and they were already bruised.


    "I think you should ask our Comrade Er Gouzi what he wants to do? Right, er Gouzi." Gu Lingling rubbed her hands and laughed, which was harmless to humans and animals.


    But at the thought of the ferocity of her beating just now, who dares to treat her as an ignorant rural girl again?


    "Yes, you should ask us." Two dogs supported the pillar, and the two men stood up hard, causing them to suffer a beating, and they were still a little girl. Both of them were going to lose their faces.


    And the culprit is still there. Well, how can they swallow this tone!


    Looking for Gu Lingling, the two naturally did not have the courage, so they had to spread the evil spirit in their hearts on Gu Juan.


    Who told? If she hadn''t instigated them, how could they find Gu Lingling, the female devil.


    "You... Don''t come here." Looking at the two men staring at themselves viciously, Gu Juan retreated two steps in fear and then wanted to run quickly.


    But who told her to grow her long hair, she was finally caught by the post.


    "Ah... Let go of me, you two let go of me." Gu Juan screamed and shouted, "if I tell brother Guodong, I will make you look good."


    At this time, I dare to threaten them.


    LV Guodong? Really think they''re afraid of him?


    Two dogs slapped Gu Juan in the face, "bitch, think I''m afraid of him? Tell you, it''s you that I beat today."


    Can''t beat Gu Lingling, a female demon, can''t you subdue Gu Juan?


    If this gets out, will his two dog''s face be better?


    Gu Lingling smiled coldly, holding her hands on her chest to watch the play, "I said, er Gouzi, did you not eat today or what? Tut tut... Even a little girl is not as strong as this."


    Poof... Er Gouzi''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    Gu Juan''s face is going to be a pig''s head. Is his hand strength still small? Besides, whose little girl is as strong as this aunt?


    I don''t know what he grew up eating. He still hurts terribly now.


    No, it''s still light. Gu Juan has the strength to shout. If he hadn''t held his breath in his heart now, he would have been in pain for a long time.


    Sure enough, the fight was not hard enough.


    "Gu Lingling, I won''t let you go." Gu Juan shouted and cursed, "you rotten... Ah..."


    Screaming like a pig.


    The pillar and ER Gouzi looked at each other. Just now, they didn''t seem to have much strength!


    Is this bitch pretending to be stupid?


    Good guy, the tiger doesn''t get angry when I''m a sick cat? I''m still playing tricks with them at this time.


    The two brothers gave a hint in their eyes that they were all fighting together. This time, they really hit hard.


    Gujuan wanted to resist, but Zhu grabbed her hair with one hand and fixed her with the other. She could only be beaten, and she had no strength to resist.


    Gu Lingling nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you practice slowly. If you want to fight with me in the future, you are welcome at any time."


    "How can it be?" Two dogs flattered with a smile, "in the future, elder sister Gu will be my boss."


    "Bah, who is your eldest sister?" Gu Ling glanced at Er Gouzi lightly, "let''s not let the well water invade the river."


    "Yes, boss." Two dogs said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Speechless.


    However, there were other things that made her speechless and shocked.

 Chapter 93

    Gu Lingling rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe that the person she saw in front of her was Yang Yunhai. She thought there was something wrong with the dull hum of the pillar just now. Unexpectedly, it was him who did it.


    And Gu Juan, it should also be his shot!


    "Thank you just now." Gu Lingling said gratefully.


    I don''t know what method Yang Yunhai uses to beat a good person down in the air. This technique is simply amazing!


    If it hadn''t been for him, Gu Lingling would have been overwhelmed by the pillar. At that time, it would not be so easy to subdue the pillar with a backhand. Even, she would have been severely punished by these two people.


    Just like Gu Juan now.


    "Too careless." Yang Yunhai said flatly, "there is too little practical experience."


    "Yes." Gu Lingling stood there like a obedient and clever cat listening to Yang Yunhai''s summary, but her mind remained on what method he had just used to give the pillar a moment.


    If what she thinks is right, it should be shizi''er.


    However, can a small stone have such great power?


    Gu Lingling felt that if he could practice to this level one day, he would be satisfied.


    "Stop thinking." Yang Yunhai looked at her eyes and guessed what she was thinking, "your strength is not enough."


    It requires not only strength, but also eyes and ingenuity.


    Gu Lingling pressed her slender arm and her wrist. If she practiced throwing stones, it would be strange if it had to be broken.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at Gu Lingling and explained, "too much to chew."


    "Oh." Gu Lingling was not too disappointed. Without Yang Yunhai''s explanation, she also knew that it was impossible for her to reach his level.


    "Brother Yang, your move is simply too powerful." The little girl flattered and worshipped, and she had forgotten how afraid she was to talk with him alone.


    His eyes flickered to Yang Yunhai, like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    Yang Yunhai said goodbye and walked forward. "I''ll give you more training in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Gu Lingling''s attention was all focused on the duel training, and he didn''t notice Yang Yunhai''s abnormality at all. "By the way, brother Yang, why are you here?"


    Isn''t it supposed to be in the army?


    It''s quite far from the army here, but it''s a little close to their village.


    "I... have nothing to do." Yang Yunhai touched his nose and stepped up a few steps. Then he thought of something and slowed down again. "Be careful when you go out in the future. Don''t come out in this rainy day."


    There was no one on the road. If there were oneortwo more people this time, if she didn''t happen to meet them, wouldn''t she be at a loss?


    Gu Lingling trotted for two steps and found that Yang Yunhai slowed down again, so she followed him cleverly, "aren''t you going to train today? Brother Yang will be busy in a few days."


    "Well," Yang Yunhai nodded, "I''ll keep teaching."


    "Really?" Gu Lingling was most afraid of giving up halfway.


    "What else? I want you to go out like this and disgrace my master?" Yang Yunhai stopped and looked at Gu Lingling, "as long as you don''t feel bitter."


    Where is Gu Lingling afraid of suffering? It''s the best thing for her to have a skill in self-defense.


    "That man just now is terrible." The pillar took a deep breath and said to ER Gouzi, "brother Gouzi, then we will..."


    "In the future... Gu Lingling is our boss. Whoever dares to bully her is going to have a hard time with us." As long as Er Gouzi thought about the scene just now, he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Fortunately, we haven''t done Gu Lingling any good today." Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being taught by that man.


    "What about Gu Juan?" The pillar pointed to Gu Juan who fainted on the ground not far away.


    "This dead woman is really annoying." Two dogs snorted coldly, "drag her to the entrance of the village."

 Chapter 94

    This is Gu Lingling''s first visit to Yang Yunhai''s house.


    Although she was wearing a raincoat in the fight just now, her clothes were still wet, especially her hair was wet.


    After entering the military camp, Gu Lingling wanted to speak several times to find Liu Yating, but Yang Yunhai in front of him took him directly to his room as if he had seen nothing.


    "This is a clean unused towel. The water in the bathroom is hot water facing left. Wash it quickly to stop catching a cold." Yang Yunhai said faintly, "this is medicine. I''ll put it on your hands. I''ll go to the team to deal with some things first. When you''re ready, go straight to the old place and wait for me."


    This is probably the longest sentence Yang Yunhai has ever said in his life.


    Although he tried to be as light as before, his red ears had explained everything.


    Gu Lingling didn''t react until Yang Yunhai left.


    She even got into Yang Yunhai''s house so dirty? And Yang Yunhai hasn''t slipped her out yet?


    This is too unscientific!


    Looking around the decoration in the room, it was simple, tidy and spotless. It was indeed Yang Yunhai''s style.


    Blushing, she entered the bathroom, which was still very clean and tidy. Gu Lingling dared not look at the mirror set on the wall. After closing the door, she took a quick bath.


    When she left, she wiped Yang Yunhai''s room from inside to outside, and made sure there was nothing dirty, so she quietly opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingling just went downstairs, and the door of the room opposite Yang Yunhai opened. Jiang Jiuming looked at his wife Liu Xiaoqin suspiciously, "aren''t you going out?"


    "Guess who I saw just now?" Liu Xiaoqin asked mysteriously.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know either." Liu Xiaoqin said, "just now I saw a girl go out of Yang Yunhai''s house."


    "It may be the daughter of the commissar''s family." Jiang Jiuming said carelessly.


    "I can''t recognize the two daughters of the commissar''s family." Liu Xiaoqin''s gossip fire is burning. "It''s quite beautiful. No wonder captain Yang doesn''t see the doctor Shen in the hospital."


    "OK, are you going out or not? Don''t get in the way here." Jiang Jiuming frowned and said.


    "Go, go, go." Liu Xiaoqin curled her mouth and walked out with her buttocks twisted.


    "I tell you, don''t go out and talk to me about it." Knowing that his wife is a big mouth, Jiang Jiuming had to tell her a few words.


    "I see." Liu Xiaoqin promised well, and she was thinking about spreading the hot news to her sisters.


    Yang Yunhai''s gossip is not always available.


    And captain Yang, who has never been close to women, unexpectedly brought a girl into his home. His obsession with cleanliness is no longer a secret in their brigade''s family yard.


    A few months ago, a girl from the art troupe used an excuse to send things into Yang Yunhai''s room. He drove them out mercilessly and threw away everything he touched.


    Gu Lingling had just walked to the training ground, and the fact that she went to Yang Yunhai''s room had spread in the family area.


    And it spread rapidly, and soon spread all over the military camp.


    Of course, at the moment, the gossip hero and heroine do not know such a thing.


    When Yang Yunhai fell to the ground again, Gu Lingling clenched her teeth, endured the pain all over and climbed up from the ground again.


    "What about your strength? Do you still want to knock me down?" Yang Yunhai was just about to reach out to help her. As a result, his leg was numb, and Gu Lingling accidentally fell to the ground.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Su ziqiao at the door, "..."


    God, what did he see?


    He didn''t see anything!

 Chapter 95

    After drinking two glasses of water in succession, Gu Lingling came back to her senses.


    God, what did she do today?


    First of all, he beat the person severely, and then he even threw Yang Yunhai down.


    The key, what a coincidence, or fell on her!! Body! Body!


    If it weren''t for Yang Yunhai''s quick reaction, he supported his body with his hands at the moment of falling down. That position and that part must have kissed her lips.


    Oh, no, I need to drink more water.


    Gu Lingling blushed and drank several mouthfuls. Liu Yating, who was watching, was stunned, "Lingling, what''s the matter with you today?"


    She felt her stomach swell when she looked at the two big teapots of water.


    Besides, it''s raining today, and the weather is not hot. Is it so thirsty?


    "Goo..." Gu Lingling beat a gap, blushed and said, "just now I sweated too much in training. I''m thirsty... Thirsty!"


    "I don''t know why you are so desperate? There is still class today?" Liu Yating felt that Gu Lingling''s learning was too hard, and girls'' families didn''t want to do anything. Just learn some skills to defend themselves.


    There is also learning. Now it''s so noisy. The girls around her either play or participate in various sports. Gu Lingling is the only one who can study quietly in such a noisy environment.


    "We can''t predict what will happen in the future, but I always think it will develop in a good direction."


    "Throughout the ages, this world has always been controlled by knowledgeable people."


    Therefore, it is right to learn more.


    As for what happened on the way today, Gu Lingling didn''t tell Liu Yating that it was unnecessary.


    At noon, Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao came to Liu Yating''s house for dinner as usual. This is a normal event, but Liu Yating always felt a little strange today.


    "Brother ziqiao, why do you always secretly watch sister Ling?" Liu Yaxin looked at Su ziqiao curiously with big eyes, then covered his mouth and stared at Su ziqiao, "brother ziqiao, don''t you like sister Ling Ling, sister Ling Ling is mine!"


    Poof... Cough


    Gu Lingling was choked by her saliva. Fortunately, she didn''t drink water at the moment, otherwise she definitely spewed out.


    "What''s the little girl talking about?" Su ziqiao was also startled, and looked at Yang Yunhai conditionally. "Ling Ling is my sister, the same sister as you."


    Brother Hai, don''t misunderstand!


    Su ziqiao''s little heart thump thump thump, he really found something great today!


    Oh, what should I do?


    I really want to share it with others, but it''s a pity that Liu Jun''s cargo delivery task is not here, otherwise he has such a big gossip that no one shares it with him, which is really suffocating him.


    "Anyway, sister Ling Ling is mine." The little girl declared her sovereignty, "I will marry sister Ling Ling as my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Poof


    Su ziqiao was about to faint with laughter, "girl, you and Ling Ling are both women, so you can''t get married."


    "Brother Yunhai," Liu Yaxin came to Yang Yunhai''s side and looked at him with big eyes. "Why don''t you marry sister Lingling? Sister Lingling and I will marry you."


    In this way, the person she likes can be with her forever.


    "Haha..." Su ziqiao laughed with a stomachache. "Your brother Yunhai can only marry a wife, just like your father can only marry your mother."


    "What should I do?" The little girl is about to cry. She likes both of them.


    "Well," after a tangle for a while, Liu Yaxin flashed his big eyes, and tears hung on his curly eyelashes, "then let brother Yunhai marry sister Ling Ling."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She didn''t hear anything about cooking in the kitchen.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Su ziqiao has been too busy recently. He can go to some physical training.

 Chapter 96

    Su ziqiao didn''t know that he had been silently missed by Yang Yunhai, and was eating delicious food quickly.


    I don''t know. Because of this action, the difficulty of physical training has been decided to a higher level.


    Today, the political commissar was not at home. After dinner, the two returned to the team, while Gu Lingling read a book at Liu Yating''s house for a while and tutored Liu Yaxin to write a few words before leaving.


    Who knows, when I was at the gate of the camp, I unexpectedly met Yang Yunhai sitting in the cab. I don''t know how long I waited here, but I just arrived.


    "Come up." Faintly spit out two words, saw Gu Lingling want to sit behind, and said, "sit in front."


    Well, Gu Lingling sat in front of him helplessly.


    With that one this morning, although Yang Yunhai was still as usual, Gu Lingling always felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Of course, Gu Lingling doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. She knows her identity very well, and her temperament is not as cheerful as he Yue. Even her ugliest side is often exposed in front of Yang Yunhai.


    She doesn''t think Yang Yunhai will like herself, let alone be amorous.


    In this life, her task is to live well and live a wonderful life, and to repay the kindness of Yang Yunhai in his previous life and prevent him from falling in love with he Yue.


    But even so, when meeting Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling always felt inferior and even timid.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t speak, or looked out of the window, she didn''t dare to look at him anyway, Yang Yunhai asked faintly.


    "Ah? No... No." The mouth said no, but the expression on his face has explained everything.


    Yang Yunhai''s eyes glanced at Gu Lingling on the copilot. He didn''t speak, pursed his mouth and stared at the front and drove seriously.


    But I couldn''t help thinking of what Liu Jun said before.


    Is it because he is usually too cold? Too direct? So Gu Lingling will be afraid when she sees him?


    Frowning, Yu Guang glanced at Gu Lingling on the copilot again.


    She seems really afraid of herself.


    Do not know why?


    This cognition makes Yang Yunhai feel irritable for no reason.


    He is also a person who is used to hiding his emotions. Even though he is very unhappy at the moment, he is still not obvious on his face.


    In the car, the silence was restored, but there was always an awkward smell in the air.


    "Brother Yang, are you going downtown?" In order to break the embarrassment just now, Gu Lingling took a deep breath and asked with a ''brilliant'' smile toward Yang Yunhai.


    "Beishui village."


    Then I thought of something, looked at the girl and spit out a few words, "send you back first."


    There was tenderness in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    Is this better?


    However, why do you feel that the girls around you are not in a better mood than just now?


    Yang Yunhai felt headache, and the girl''s mind was too difficult to guess.


    It''s much more difficult than him to lead the army.


    Gu Lingling was in a bad mood. It turned out that Yang Yunhai was walking on the same track as in his previous life.


    She thought that because of her intervention, she hadn''t heard him or Liu Yating mention he Yue these days. They should have no intersection.


    But I didn''t expect that the wheel of history is still walking in the direction of previous lives.


    Is it necessary to admit defeat like this?


    Gu Lingling''s hand tightly pinched her thigh, and the pain soon made her calm.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to he Yue''s house? Can I go with you?"


    "OK."


    Yang Yunhai nodded and pretended that he didn''t see Gu Lingling''s little movements.

 Chapter 97

    Yang Yunhai drove to the entrance of Beishui village and was surrounded by a group of children.


    Cars are rare in this era, and they are still such green military jeeps. In the hearts of the people, they can only afford to ride by senior officials.


    He Yue''s family is in the middle of the village, which is easy to find.


    When two people get off the bus, they can hear the howling of old woman he in the yard.


    This old woman he is much more hateful than old woman Gu.


    Knowing that he Guoquan was not her own, she abused him to death.


    Not only that, he colluded with his uncle to wear a green hat to he Guoquan''s father, he Yue''s grandfather.


    "You little smashing bitch, dare to talk back. I don''t want to deal with you today." As soon as they opened the door, they saw that old woman he was holding a broom in her hand, pointing at he Yue and scolding.


    He Guoquan stood there with a dark face, and he Yue''s mother held her tightly in her arms.


    There was a girl standing not far away. It must be he Yue''s sister he juan, who was watching a good play. She also provoked a few words from time to time, "second uncle, aunt, if you protect he Yue like this, you won''t be afraid to make my milk angry?"


    Bah, shameless.


    Gu Lingling scolded secretly in her heart. He Juan''s voice ''milk ~ milk'' sounded smooth. Indeed, there must be his granddaughter if there is milk.


    "Comrade, who are you looking for?" He juan suddenly saw Yang Yunhai standing at the door, and her eyes were almost straight. This man looked like song Mo Cheng. No, it was cooler than song Mo Cheng.


    It''s just too appetizing for her.


    "Gu Lingling, why did you come to my house?" Seeing that the girl standing next to the handsome man turned out to be Gu Lingling, he juan was so angry that she didn''t fight anywhere.


    Her name is the same as Gu Juan''s, so the two people have a good relationship.


    Gu Lingling naturally heard Gu Juan say something about Gu Lingling.


    "Ling Ling, why are you here?" He Yue ran over in surprise, "sorry to make you laugh."


    "It''s okay, so is our family." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    He Guoquan saw Yang Yunhai and came over excitedly, "Comrade Yang, why are you here?"


    If it hadn''t been for this young man, he didn''t know what would happen now.


    If he''s bad and there''s such a mother who can mess around, their family may also break up.


    "I have something to do with you. Can I have a few words with you alone?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Yes, let''s go..."


    "Just go to my car." Yang Yunhai interrupted him and walked towards the door.


    He Guoquan followed with embarrassment.


    "Gu Lingling, I''m asking you something. Didn''t you hear me?" He juan was so ignored that she was extremely upset. She looked at Gu Lingling with a black face, "it''s really a bastard born by a mother but not taught by a mother."


    "What did you say?" Gu Lingling looked at he juan. I''m afraid she and Gu Juan scolded her a lot.


    "You have no mother..."


    "Pa pa" Gu Lingling shook her hand and slapped her twice, "you are a wild species, your father is a wild species, and your family is a wild species."


    He Juan''s father was born secretly by old woman he Hongxing and uncle he Guoquan. What is it, not a wild seed?


    "Gu Lingling, you beat me at my house. Look, I won''t tear your mouth." He juan covered her face and roared.


    But old woman he was frightened by Gu Lingling''s words'' your father is a wild species''. She was the one who was guilty of being a thief.


    "If my mouth is no longer clean, I don''t care where it is." Gu Lingling looked at he juan coldly, "I''m not so bullied by he Yue."


    Gu Lingling found that she was addicted to beating people now.


    Although the hand hurts a little, at least the heart is not bent, happy!


    "He Yue, I tell you, people sometimes can''t bear it too much. People are good at being bullied, you know?"


    Then... Just walk away.


    "Oh, by the way, I just beat you by Gu Lingling. If you have seed, you come at me. I''ll wait."


    He Juan''s old blood.

 Chapter 98

    "Gu Lingling, stop for me." He juan screamed, and the whole person was going crazy with anger.


    stop? So what?


    Gu Lingling really stood at the door like this, turned his head and looked at he juan, and looked at old woman he sarcastically, "why don''t we ask the village head of your Beishui village to comment? You can change who you catch biting who."


    Is she a dog? Bite who?


    He juan rushed up to slap Gu Lingling, but Gu Lingling grabbed her arm, "don''t worry about the things you and Gu Juan played tricks behind your back, I''ll return them little by little."


    "Next time, it''s best to talk over your head. As for the problem of wild seeds, I suggest you better ask your grandma. She knows this very thoroughly." Get close to hejuan and whisper.


    "You... Let go of me." He juan wanted to struggle, but Gu Lingling didn''t practice in vain. How could she break away?


    "Enough, he juan." Heguoquan had finished speaking with Yang Yunhai, and looked at his niece with a black face, "don''t apologize to Ling Ling quickly."


    "I don''t need to apologize. I don''t care." Gu Lingling gently released he Juan''s hand. He juan didn''t notice it and fell back to the ground.


    "You all bully me, i... I don''t live." Sitting on the muddy ground, he began to cry.


    Useless counsellor!


    Gu Lingling deflated her mouth, "uncle he, sometimes being too patient will only hurt the people you care about more."


    If he Guoquan could be a little tough in his previous life, he Yue wouldn''t have so many things, and he didn''t have to help Yang Yunhai several times, and then he had feelings for her.


    "I... see, thank you." He Guoquan sighed. Even the little girl understood the truth. What was ridiculous was that he hurt his closest family for the affection that others simply didn''t take seriously.


    Looking at his red eyed wife and swollen faced daughter, and what Yang Yunhai just asked himself, he Guoquan felt that he really had to think about some things.


    Gu Lingling shook her hand.


    There were too many people beating, and their hands began to swell in the morning. Although they had wiped the medicine given by Yang Yunhai, they slapped twice now, and their hands began to burn again.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yunhai handed over the morning ointment, "no progress."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She seemed to be angry just now and forgot that there was another Yang Yunhai outside.


    Alas, how can he see it every time he makes a fool of himself? Alas!


    "I''ve taught you so many ways to teach people. Do you remember to use your hand?" Yang Yunhai snorted coldly.


    This little girl is not happy about killing thousands of enemies and losing 800 of herself.


    "Remember to apply the medicine these two days." He said coldly, "don''t hit people with your hands in the future."


    No hands?


    Then what? Do you want to use your feet?


    Well, Yang Yunhai was hit by the girl''s muddled expression, "it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to use your hands."


    Is it by hand? Still don''t use your hands!


    "Do you like hitting people in the face?" Yang Yunhai help the forehead? It''s cool to hit the face. If the strength of your hand is useless, it will hurt.


    "If you want to hit the face in the future, remember to do so." Yang Yunhai pulled Gu Lingling''s hand and made a demonstration, "don''t hit it with your palm, just this position of your finger, here, and then work hard quickly."


    Well, after talking, Yang Yunhai felt that he had been taken to the ditch by this girl.


    He is the captain of the special combat brigade, and he can even teach people how to hit the face?

 Chapter 99

    Cough


    Yang Yunhai somewhat embarrassed to loosen Gu Lingling''s hand, "in the future, you can experience it yourself, and protect yourself."


    "Oh."


    Gu Lingling stared at her hand.


    So, the hands with calluses just now are Yang Yunhai''s?


    He has a mania for cleanliness!


    Well, in order to teach his poor apprentice not to humiliate him, Yang Yunhai probably tried his best.


    "I remember." Gu Lingling secretly decided to work harder in the future and never humiliate Yang Yunhai.


    Although Yang Yun was still calm on the sea, he was already not calm. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and he didn''t know how he suddenly grabbed the little girl''s hand.


    When I taught catching before, I also had physical contact, but I didn''t feel so strange this time.


    As for what it feels like, Yang Yunhai doesn''t understand it.


    That''s all.


    "Did you just go to uncle he? Didn''t you go to he Yue?" Gu Lingling suddenly found a serious problem.


    Since they entered the he family, he Yue only said two words to her, while Yang Yunhai didn''t seem to have any communication with he Yue at all.


    "What am I looking for her for?" Yang Yunhai asked strangely.


    If he hadn''t received a letter from Kyoto, he wouldn''t have gone to any home at all.


    "Ah? Nothing... Nothing. I just ask casually, hehe, ask." Gu Lingling waved her hand hurriedly, and made up her mind that she would never be in Yang Yun''s sea before he Yue.


    In case he didn''t care, if he reminded him so carefully, wouldn''t she lift a stone and hit her foot?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The little girl seems to be afraid of his contact with he Yue. Why on earth is this?


    He had this feeling since the first meeting. Just now he said he would come to Beishui village, and her expression and actions had betrayed her.


    Is there anything in this that he doesn''t know?

 Chapter 100

    The rain had already stopped by now, sweeping away the haze of the previous few days. The sunset dyed the sky red, which was very beautiful.


    The jeep didn''t stop until it reached Gu Lingling''s house.


    "You..." Yang Yunhai glanced at Gu Lingling. "What he did in He Jia just now is very right. There is no need to wronged himself. Sometimes excessive tolerance will only make the other party gain an inch."


    "If anything can''t be solved, come to me at any time."


    This is not the first time Yang Yunhai has said such words to her, but why can''t you see the trace of his car? She is still silly and doesn''t react?


    She Gu Lingling, how can she be!


    Maybe he is looking at his poor, just like his life.


    But no matter what the reason is, Gu Lingling is always grateful to Yang Yunhai.


    In this world, Yang Yunhai is the first person to lend a helping hand to himself except his grandparents.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling silently said to the direction Yang Yunhai left.


    Although, that person must not hear.


    "You dead girl, you still have the face to come back." Gu Lingling just opened the door and saw something flying towards her. She hurried to close the door, and a thick wooden board hit the door.


    A leap.


    If she hadn''t dodged in time, if the board hit her in the face or body, she would have lost half her life if she didn''t die here today.


    Gu Lingling looked at old lady Gu at the door coldly, "this is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    "You... You dead girl." Old lady Gu was pointing at Gu Lingling with trembling fingers. "You black hearted, Juanzi is your sister. How did you beat her like that?"


    "What did she say?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I don''t carry this pot. I didn''t hit her."


    Of course, this is not what Gu Juan said.


    The granddaughter was in a coma at the entrance of the village. If it hadn''t been found in the village, she would still be lying on the cold muddy ground.


    She managed to get Gu Juan back. Afraid of her illness, she quickly burned the Kang and poured ginger soup down. Gu Juan slowly woke up.


    But that face was as terrifying as a pig''s head, and he couldn''t even say a clear word.


    After asking for a long time, she only heard Gu Lingling''s name.


    "Not you. Who else? You black hearted." Old lady Gu said angrily, "if you let me know that you are playing tricks behind, take care of your skin."


    Gu Lingling had already run happily to the side building of old man Gu.


    Old lady Gu leaned over in anger.


    This dead girl really wanted to teach Gu Chunhai a lesson, but Gu Chunhai said that whoever wanted to bully Gu Lingling again would leave the house directly, regardless of anyone.


    The youngest son is a white eyed wolf. She has given up her heart, but she can''t even lose Gu Chunhai. Then who will bring her to the end of her life.


    Coupled with the old thing staring at the building all day, she couldn''t find a chance to start.


    In the evening, when Wang Meili came back from work, she almost fainted when she saw Gu Juan like this, but Gu Juan just didn''t say how she asked.


    Gu Juan was afraid. If she dared to tell Gu Lingling, Gu Lingling would definitely tell about Er Gouzi and Zhu.


    She was severely beaten by Er Gouzi and Zhu Zhu, and left a message. If Gu Juan dared to let people know what happened today, they would not stare at anyone in the future, but only Gu Juan.


    Don''t take LV Guodong as an example. They are afraid of asking for something shameful.


    Gu Juan trembled at the thought of the two people''s obscene eyes.

 Chapter 101

    Wang Meili was angry, but Gu Juan didn''t say anything. Even if she wanted to find Gu Lingling trouble, she had no reason.


    Gu Juan had a fever in the middle of the night that day. She was confused. She shouted for help and begged for mercy. She almost didn''t hurt old lady Gu and Wang Meili to death.


    After tossing and turning all night, I fell asleep at dawn.


    Wang Meili is a temporary worker. She only went to work for a few days. How dare she ask for leave? She went to work with dark circles under her eyes early the next morning. When she passed Gu Lingling''s room, she glared fiercely.


    But Gu Lingling was sleeping soundly in the room. She didn''t know such a thing at all.


    Gu Juan lay on the Kang for three days and recovered. After that, she was overcast. The first thing to do was to ask Wang Meili to cut her hair a little shorter.


    Since then, Gu Juan never mentioned what happened that day. Seeing Gu Lingling was as indifferent as seeing the air.


    When Gu Lingling didn''t pay attention, she was observing her viciously.


    Wang Meili also seemed to know nothing. She still booed Gu Lingling every day. Only when Gu old lady saw Gu Lingling, her eyes were still like a knife, and she wanted to bite her to relieve her hatred.


    Gu Lingling was even more vigilant.


    Such days continued until Gu Haojun, who was in the army, suddenly visited his relatives and went home.


    In the morning, when Gu Lingling poured out the shampoo, she found a soldier standing at the door. She was startled. As a result, it turned out to be Gu Haojun.


    "Brother, you are back." Gu Lingling exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Haojun is Gu Juan''s brother. When Gu uncle died, Gu Haojun was almost ten years old. If Gu Juan bullied her when she was a child, Gu Haojun would definitely stand on her side and beat Gu Juan.


    This is also the reason why Gu Juan has been cruel to Gu Lingling since childhood.


    It is clear that Gu Haojun is her own brother, which makes Gu Lingling look like his own sister.


    "Are you Ling Ling?" Gu Haojun was a little surprised.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Gu Lingling''s changes are simply too great.


    "Brother, hurry into the room." Gu Lingling still respected the eldest brother and took the luggage in his hand with a smile. "If you don''t say a word when you come back, I''ll go to pick you up."


    "Early in the morning, what do you answer? I don''t know my family." Gu Haojun said with a smile.


    It''s just that if this sister meets on the street, he will definitely not recognize it.


    Think again that she wrote a letter to herself some time ago. This is the first time he has received Gu Lingling''s letter since joining the army. The excitement in his heart is self-evident.


    Gujuan also wrote to him, but every time he asked for clothes or money, he became impatient with more times.


    Thinking of their words, Gu Haojun glanced at Gu Lingling again. "Lingling, are you still reading now? This book must be read on."


    "Well, my father has promised to let me study all the time." Gu Lingling said with a smile and shouted happily at the side building, "Grandpa, who did you see coming back?"


    "Grandpa." Before Gu could react, he saw his eldest grandson standing upright at the door in his green military uniform.


    "Jun Jun!" Old Gu heard the voice just now, but he didn''t hear it very clearly when he was old. At this moment, he really saw his eldest grandson standing in front of him, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Good boy, taller and stronger."


    "Grandpa, how are you? How are your legs?" Gu Haojun asked.


    "OK, everything is very good." Gu said with a smile, "Ling Ling made me a sand table that is similar to your army. I can''t wait to die on the Kang every day."


    Life seems to have a new goal.


    Gu Haojun looked at Gu Lingling, who stood silently by the side. This sister has changed a lot.

 Chapter 102

    Gu Haojun didn''t come back to visit his relatives for several years. This home leave lasted for more than ten days. The next day, Wang Meili took a special sabbatical leave and returned to his mother''s house with Gu Haojun and Gu Juan.


    When she came back, Gu Haojun''s face was not very good, but Wang Meili walked happily with the wind.


    Gu Lingling guessed about it.


    Gu Haojun didn''t go home to visit his relatives until the end of this year in his previous life. Gu Haojun is 22 years old this year. If he gets married early in the countryside, his children can make soy sauce.


    So as soon as Gu Haojun came back, Wang Meili packed up and told him the object.


    This object is Liu Peiling, the niece of Wang Meili''s sister-in-law.


    Gu Haojun originally didn''t agree, but he couldn''t stand Wang Meili''s bitter plea. He even took Liu Peiling home to stay for a period of time, and deliberately made Gu Haojun bump into Liu Peiling changing clothes.


    Seeing the body of other girls, can you still not marry?


    Gu Haojun is a soldier. Although he has no intention of doing such a thing, he can only endure it.


    Who knows, on the day of his marriage, Gu Haojun received an order to return to the team immediately, and left without a round room.


    A month later, Liu Peiling was pregnant.


    Liu Peiling''s explanation is that she and Gu Haojun had married before they got married.


    And Wang Meili even believed it!


    However, the child didn''t know whether it was Liu Peiling who didn''t want it or what happened. In the end, she didn''t survive.


    A few months later, Gu Haojun came home and overheard it. He had a big quarrel with Liu Peiling. Wang Meili and old lady Gu knew that their grandson was not Gu Haojun''s seed at all.


    Liu Peiling was pregnant before she married Gu Haojun.


    Since then, Gu Haojun has never returned home to visit his relatives.


    After a few years of this campaign, the economy began to recover, and Liu Peiling finally ran away with an outsider.


    What happened to Gu Haojun in the back? Gu Lingling was already in trouble at that time, so she never paid attention to it again.


    Gu Lingling guessed right. A day later, Liu Peiling came to Gu''s house with some snacks and fruits.


    "Grandma, this is the dessert I specially bought for you in the city. It''s delicious. Please try it." Liu Peiling also had the same sweet mouth as in her previous life, and old lady Gu laughed with wrinkles on her face.


    "Juanzi, look at this hairpin. Isn''t it beautiful? It''s popular in the city recently." Liu Peiling said, holding the hairpin and gesturing on Gu Juan''s head, "my Juanzi looks good with any hair."


    "I don''t want it." Gu Juan gently blocked her arm.


    Liupeiling stood there blankly. Of course, she didn''t know that Gu Juan cut her hair in order to always remind herself of the shame of that day.


    Liupeiling didn''t say anything else, but when she said her hair, it didn''t hit Gu Juan''s mildew spot.


    "The child is in a bad mood recently. Don''t pay attention to her." Wang Meili smiled and made a round of it. "Jun''er, Lingling is coming. You accompany her around."


    Lingling, Lingling.


    These two words are different, but the pronunciation is the same. In previous lives, because of this, Liu Peiling did not give Gu Lingling less facial expression.


    "What''s going on here? I''m playing chess with my grandpa." Gu Haojun didn''t come out at all in Gu Laozi''s room, and said loudly.


    "Look at this boy, we have nothing to do here. Then you two go to the city." Wang Meili stood at the door with a smile and looked at the grandsons in the side building. "I''ll play chess another day."


    "Just in time to help mom buy something."


    "Mom, you forgot for a while. I have to go to work." Gu Haojun said without looking up, "I can''t do shopping. Let Gu Juan accompany me."


    Liu Peiling''s face was not good at the moment.

 Chapter 103

    In the end, Gu Haojun didn''t go, no matter what Wang Meili said.


    Even old lady Gu''s appearance is useless.


    Liupeiling couldn''t hang on her face. Shan Shan smiled and found an excuse to go home. Wang Meili comforted the people after saying something good or evil, but Gu Haojun took Gu Lingling out to work with a cage on her back.


    If he stays at this home again, he may be tempted to return to the team ahead of time.


    "Ling Ling, why don''t you play with Gu Juan?" Gu Haojun asked while cutting the grass.


    He was strong. After a while, he cut the cage grass slowly and was stuffed by him. If Gu Lingling came here, it would take at least five times to have so much.


    "Well, just don''t play together." Gu Lingling knew the meaning of Gu Haojun''s question, but he didn''t explain it.


    She is close to Gu Haojun, but Gu Juan and Wang Meili are Gu Haojun''s sister and mother.


    "Very good." Seeing her like that, Gu Haojun couldn''t help but shake his head, "by the way, Lingling, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter? Say it first." Gu Lingling said with a smile, playing with the grasshopper made up by Gu Haojun for him.


    "Your handwriting is very good. Can you help me write a calligraphy note? I want to practice calligraphy." Gu Haojun was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Lingling''s letter sent to the army simply caused an uproar. Now everyone knows that Gu Haojun has a sister who can write good words. His brother''s words are the same as dog crawling, and he is always laughed at.


    "Good." It''s not difficult. As for what to use as a copybook, she has already thought it over. Let''s use the Hongbao book. It''s safe.


    "There are good things here." Gu Haojun put down his sickle and said with a smile, "we have a blessing in the mouth."


    Gu Lingling listened to his words and was refreshed. Looking down Gu Haojun''s eyes, she found a small pond not far from the river in front of her.


    It may have rained too much some time ago, and the river overflowed, but it was blocked by a pile of weeds. If they hadn''t come here to mow, they wouldn''t have found it.


    The brother and sister walked over and found that there were several fish in the small pond.


    The water in the pond was not deep until it reached Gu Shaojun''s calf belly. Soon, he caught the fish. The largest one was more than two kilograms, and the smallest one was as big as the palm of his hand.


    Gu Lingling thought Gu Haojun would take all these fish home, but he didn''t expect him to take her to the mountains. While roasting fish, he chatted with Gu Lingling, "Ling Ling, your brother is very happy to be like this now, really."


    Gu Lingling didn''t know why he said this, but she didn''t intend to take it.


    "Wait for two years. In two years, I can apply for my family to join the army." Gu Haojun roasted the fish attentively. "I know I''m selfish like this. I''m sorry, Ling Ling."


    Obviously, he knew the relationship between Gu Chunhai and Wang Meili, as well as who his mother was, but he had been indifferent, and even didn''t go home for several years in order to escape.


    What is not selfishness?


    "Is the fish ready? I''m hungry." Gu Lingling still didn''t answer him.


    The reason why she didn''t revenge Wang Meili and Gu Juan in person was to teach them not to advance by an inch. It was also because Gu Haojun was there, and she would never forget Gu Haojun''s kindness to her.


    But if Wang Meili and Gu Juan still want to be like their previous lives, she will not be soft hearted.


    Even if she would stand against Gu Haojun and become an enemy, she would not hesitate.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to live in a muddle.


    Gu Haojun smiled, "well, try my brother''s craft."


    I didn''t continue the topic just now.

 Chapter 104

    In the evening, Wang Meili stewed the fish brought back by Gu Haojun and kept eating it for Liu Peiling. "Lingling eats more. Our army is capable. In this afternoon''s Kung Fu, we unexpectedly knocked down several fish."


    "Brother Hao Jun is too powerful." Liupeiling blushed and glanced shyly at Gu Haojun.


    "You eat first, and I''ll go with Grandpa." Gu Haojun pulled the dish into the bowl with a cold face, filled it with fish and took it.


    "Smelly boy, I''m sorry. Let''s eat." Wang Meili glanced at her son angrily.


    "Grandma also eats." Liupeiling blushed and continued to curry favor with old lady Gu.


    "Isn''t your family busy?" Gujuan really couldn''t stand it anymore. She said coldly with a black face, "don''t you have to work?"


    "Gujuan, how to talk." Wangmeili said angrily, "hurry to apologize to your sister Lingling."


    "Aunt, it''s okay." Liupeiling smiled and comforted Wang Meili, "Juanzi is also worried about me. I am teaching in our village primary school now."


    Primary school teachers, oh, that''s to record work points.


    Besides, she is the only sister of several brothers in their family, and she is not needed at all to earn work points.


    Gu Juan snorted coldly.


    "Juanzi, I know you are angry with her. Wait and I will help you." When there was no one in private, liupeiling took Gu Juan and whispered, "when I become your sister-in-law, I will never let you manage that motherless girl again."


    "I can tell who is kissing and who is estranged."


    "If you have the ability to let my brother recognize her true face, I will recognize your sister-in-law." So don''t coax her with these words. What can happen to her when she becomes a sister-in-law?


    Liupeiling, "..."


    Dead girl, thief, thief!


    "But your brother doesn''t want to talk to me now." Liupeiling said wrongfully.


    Gu Juan sneered, "if you can deal with Gu Lingling, I will have a way to let my brother notice you."


    "Gu Lingling..." Liu Peiling thought for a moment, clenched her teeth and said, "OK, you wait and see."


    Gu Juan smiled faintly. She lost many times in Gu Lingling''s hands, so now even if she hated her heart, she could only wait for the opportunity.


    Of course, she didn''t look up to Liu Peiling''s calculation. It would be great if Liu Peiling could teach Gu Lingling a lesson.


    Anyway, she just promised to let Gu Haojun pay attention to Liu Peiling, and didn''t say to help her marry Gu Haojun.


    "Bah... We''ll see later." Liupeiling stamped her feet and left.


    Originally, she didn''t look up to Gu Haojun. She was as cold as a wood, and she wouldn''t deceive people. Where was Liu Quan romantically good to her?


    Their family in Liujia village is in good condition. Several brothers earn more points, and her family dotes on her. Her job is also very decent. What kind of job is it?


    The Liu family is poor, and their family will definitely not agree.


    Take another look at Gu Haojun. I heard that she worked well in the army. If she could follow Gu Haojun into the army in the future, it would be better than staying in this broken countryside.


    So, anyway, Gu Haojun, she must win.


    When she marries Gu Haojun, she will treat these two sisters-in-law ''well''.


    Gu Lingling didn''t look at her at all since she came, and Gu Juan simply looked down on her with her eyes on her head.


    At the moment, old Gu is also talking in his side building.


    "Your mother''s mind must be clear to you. If you don''t want to make it clear as soon as possible, don''t make anything happen in the end." Gu said.


    Gu Hongjun blushed.


    He also heard about how Wang Meili got married.


    "I see, Grandpa." Gu Haojun said.

 Chapter 105

    Knowing that Gu Lingling was going to the army, Gu Haojun took the initiative to send her over. At the same time, he also had something to come to the army.


    Gu Haojun was able to take such a long vacation this time, for one thing, he had not taken a vacation for several years, and for another, it happened that their troops had a task to contact Yang Yunhai''s troops.


    This task naturally falls on Gu Haojun.


    Gu Haojun went to the army on the day he came back. This time, he also asked how the situation was.


    "Why don''t my brother wait for you later?" Gu Haojun touched his sister''s head and said, "let''s go back together?"


    "No, I''ll go back in the afternoon." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    In the morning, she will learn martial arts from Yang Yunhai. In the afternoon, she will sort out the materials and coach Liu Yaxin''s study. She doesn''t know when it will be.


    "Then I''ll go." Gu Haojun didn''t force it.


    Gu Lingling arrived at the training room, and Hao Lianlian still didn''t come today.


    Master Hao fell ill and never recovered. Hao Lianlian took care of her grandfather at home.


    Gu Lingling plans to visit her grandparents in the city tomorrow, and also stops by to see Master Hao.


    I haven''t seen Yao Jingsong for a while, and I don''t know how he is recently? Have you gone out crazy with those children again?


    Before the rain, Gu Lingling went to her grandmother''s house and made a bet with Yao Jingsong to see who made the most progress and practiced the most words next time.


    Yao Jingsong couldn''t stand Gu Lingling''s fierce generals. At present, the two men made a military order. After losing, they should listen to each other.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t come. Gu Lingling waited for a long time before seeing Liu Yating running over. "I knew you must have come here first. Let''s go and go to my house. I can''t practice today."


    Yang Yunhai has something to do, and may not be able to teach her recently.


    Gu Lingling was not surprised. It seems that Yang Yunhai''s troops often go on missions, but I don''t know if this mission will be dangerous?


    Went to Liu Yating''s home, tutored Liu Yaxin''s homework, and chatted with Liu Yating for a while. Gu Lingling left.


    Just out of the family building where Liu Yating''s home is located, I met a woman standing there in a straight military uniform.


    Gu Lingling once heard a saying that no matter how ugly a woman is in military uniform, it is a beautiful scenery, not to mention the woman in front of her is still very beautiful.


    It''s just that people''s eyes are arrogant and cold.


    Gu Lingling thought that this beautiful female soldier would have nothing to do with herself, but she didn''t expect that the female soldier stopped her, "are you the girl who learned boxing from Yunhai?"


    "I don''t know you." Gu Lingling didn''t answer her.


    "My name is Shen Lingyun. I''m a doctor in the military hospital." Shen Lingyun introduced himself, "and he is also a good friend of Yunhai."


    Gu Lingling nodded and waited for her to follow.


    "Yun Hai is very busy. He doesn''t have time to teach you boxing. You can stop looking for him in the army in the future." Shen Lingyun said arrogantly.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything.


    "Did you hear it?" Seeing her like this, Shen Lingyun was angry and didn''t fight anywhere.


    She heard the gossip in the army a few days ago.


    Before, I just heard that Yang Yunhai was going to teach Liu Yating boxing, but I didn''t expect that there was someone else, and this ugly girl even went to Yang Yunhai''s home.


    She and Yang Yunhai knew each other when they were very young, but she had never entered his house since she had been in the army for so many years.


    This made Shen Lingyun have a sense of crisis.


    Today, I knew Gu Lingling was coming, so I specially stayed here.


    But I didn''t expect that this little girl is ordinary. She looks very beautiful, especially her talking apricot eyes.


    Shen Lingyun hates such eyes.


    "Are you finished? I can go now." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Whether to learn boxing from Yang Yunhai or not is not her the final say.

 Chapter 106

    Shen Lingyun was so angry that she leaned over.


    A little girl dares to talk to her like this. It''s no big or small.


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t want to know her at all, but she ran to others to tell her what to do. Gu Lingling could talk to her calmly, which was enough to respect her military uniform.


    If she had been someone else, she would have been punished.


    Looking at Gu Lingling, she left without looking back. Shen Lingyu clenched her teeth angrily, "little girl, stop for me."


    It''s turned upside down!


    "Aunt, what else do you want?" Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at Shen Lingyu in doubt.


    Aunt?!


    Whose broken child is this? Why is he so blind?


    Call her aunt!


    Is she that old?


    She''s only twenty-three now, okay? At most, she''s sixorseven years older than this little girl, okay?


    "How did your mother teach you? There''s no politeness at all." Shen Lingyu said coldly, "this is the army, not the brigade of your village."


    "I don''t need you to take care of what my mother taught me." Gu Lingling also coldly returned, "excuse me, your aunt, who are you? Why do you care about my affairs?"


    "I''m a friend of Yang Yunhai, a very good kind of friend." Shen Lingyu said.


    "I know. You just said it, but what does it have to do with me?" Gu Lingling looked at Shen Lingyu like an idiot. "You should talk to your good friend about these words. I don''t know you."


    So, what you said, I will treat it all as farting.


    Why?


    If she is really a good friend of Yang Yunhai and says this politely, then she may seriously consider it.


    But as soon as she came up, she ordered her arrogantly without saying a word. Who did she think she was?


    Gu Lingling was a little speechless.


    How come after being born again, everyone treats himself too much as a spring onion.


    "I will tell him when he comes back." Shen Lingyu clenched her teeth and said coldly, "as for you, don''t come back to the army in the future. This is not suitable for a little girl like you."


    Shen Lingyu looked like a girl like you. I knew very well. She was really angry with Gu Lingling.


    Many girls in nearby villages wanted to marry soldiers, so they would find various reasons to come to the army. Later, it was too much, and the army took tough measures to suppress this trend.


    Now, Gu Lingling''s serious situation in Shen Lingyu is the kind of girl who wants to climb the dragon and dress the Phoenix and love vanity.


    "Where does my sister want to go? I don''t think you need a stranger to manage." Gu Haojun''s voice came from behind Shen Lingyu, "the army is not owned by your family."


    Shenlingyu turned her head and saw a man wearing a military uniform looking at him coldly.


    Gu Lingling''s brother is also a soldier?


    "That''s all I say. You should do it yourself." After Shen Lingyu dropped this sentence, Gu Haojun hurriedly left without looking at it.


    "Who is this person? Why did she say these words to you?" Gu Haojun looked at Shen Lingyu''s back coldly and asked.


    "I also want to know." Gu Lingling spread her hands together. Today, she really went out without looking at the almanac and was bitten by a mad dog.


    For some reason, it''s crazy to say such a call to yourself.


    What is Yang Yunhai''s good friend?


    Obviously, I like Yang Yunhai.


    But what do you like about her?


    Is it because Yang Yunhai is teaching himself boxing, so he doesn''t have time to accompany her?


    Gu Lingling felt that she was the truth.


    However, it soon came to me that this man named Shen Lingyu was probably also lovesickness, otherwise Yang Yunhai would not have been lonely in his previous life.

 Chapter 107

    Brother and sister returned home, but Gu Chunhai also came back today.


    "Smelly boy, grow taller and stronger." Gu Chunhai smiled and punched Gu Haojun, "why did you suddenly think of coming back this time?"


    "Homesick." Gu Haojun laughed, "uncle, don''t run long distances. You''re too tired."


    He has been back for several days, and Gu Chunhai has never been back.


    "Well, I''ve already made a report. This is my last run. I''ll run in the province in the future, and the longest is only twoorthree days." Unlike in the past, it takes more than ten days to go, and sometimes it takes a month to go home.


    "Ling Ling, pack your things later. I''ll take you to your grandmother''s house. Your grandmother is ill." Every time Gu Chunhai came back from a long distance, he had to go to Yao''s house to have a look.


    Grandma Yao got a little cold a few days ago.


    Gu Lingling was in a hurry as soon as she heard this. She had also thought of going to the city to see her grandmother tomorrow. Now she couldn''t sit still and hurried to the room to pack up.


    "Brother, wake up at home these days." Thinking of things in previous lives, Gu Lingling couldn''t help reminding Gu Haojun, "I didn''t stop looking at them."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything with her." Gu Haojun said carelessly, "let''s go."


    It was Gu Chunhai who wanted to send Gu Lingling, but Gu Haojun was distressed and ran back for a long distance, so he took the initiative to take over the matter of sending Gu Lingling.


    "The brother of a classmate in our class was falsely married because he accidentally saw a woman changing clothes." Gu Lingling sighed and said.


    "Brother, you are a soldier, so you should pay more attention. Nowadays, girls ignore everything in order to marry a soldier or someone with better conditions."


    This is not Gu Lingling''s nonsense. She has heard that many educated youth who want to eat enough or get better treatment will also take the initiative to devote themselves to village cadres or families with good conditions.


    Gu Haojun really doesn''t know these things. Their troops are relatively remote, and there are almost no villages nearby.


    "OK, I see." Gu Haojun heard Gu Lingling''s words this time when he thought of his mother''s temperament and what Gu Laozi said.


    It is precisely because of constant vigilance that the tragedy of previous lives can be avoided.


    It was also at that time that Gu Haojun really found that his sister was not simple. It seemed that she had already understood everything planned by her mother and liupeiling.


    Thinking of the arrogant look of the female soldier he saw in the army, Gu Haojun secretly swore in his heart that he would make a face in the army and that he would be a strong backing for his sister in the future.


    Never let others look down on them again.


    Gu Lingling naturally didn''t know, because his words inspired Gu Haojun''s high morale.


    "Where''s Yao Jingsong?" Grandma Yao was ill, and this guy even ran out.


    "I''ve finished writing all the big characters today. I''ve been taking care of me at home these days. I let him go out and play for a while." Grandma Yao said happily, "in order to win you, he has worked hard."


    Gu Lingling smiled and handed the medicine to grandma Yao. After eating the medicine, she waited on grandma to lie down, "I''ll find him."


    I''m still not at ease.


    "Go, he should go to play with Dongzi." Grandma Yao said with a smile. When Gu Lingling came out of the room, she wiped her wet eyes. "Miss, you see? Ling Ling is becoming more and more sensible."


    In the past, the two brothers and sisters were like enemies. Now, although they still don''t deal with them, their feelings are much deeper than before.


    Gu Lingling arrived at Dongzi''s house. Dongzi''s mother said that the two had just gone out. The more she walked along Dongzi''s mother, the more worried she became.


    The scenes around her are so similar to those in her dream.


    "Sobbing..."


    At this time, Gu Lingling heard a stuffy hum.


    It seems to be a painful sound made by someone covering his mouth.


    Gu Lingling was about to come forward, when she suddenly got cold behind her, and then she was dragged to the back of the big tree.

 Chapter 108

    The unexpected attack made Gu Lingling panic for a moment, and then hurried to calm down, calmly recalling the moves Yang Yunhai gave her.


    But I didn''t expect that she had just made a move, and the other party seemed to know her intention and was intercepted in advance.


    "It''s me." The familiar bass cannon sounded in Gu Lingling''s ear.


    How could it be Yang Yunhai?


    Didn''t he go on a mission?


    "Keep quiet, can you climb up?" Pointed to the old elm in front of him and said.


    Gu Lingling nodded, and Yang Yunhai pushed her up the tree.


    Gu Lingling stayed in the tree, cold all over, holding Yang Yunhai''s hand, "that''s my brother..."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring him back safely. Don''t come down until I come back." Yang Yunhai patted the girl''s delicate white hand. His voice was as low and charming as ever.


    Gu Lingling''s originally impetuous heart was instantly pacified.


    The old elm trees were dense, and Gu Lingling hid there. Of course, she couldn''t see anything else. She only vaguely saw Yang Yunhai walking quietly along the wall towards the front.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Just when Gu Lingling was thinking about whether to go down to see the situation, she suddenly heard the gunshot in front of her.


    How could there be gunshots?


    Gu Lingling suddenly panicked.


    Just about to jump from the tree, there was a flustered sound of footsteps, "don''t run, stop."


    Gu Lingling was startled and hurriedly hid her body. She saw a man in a black leather jacket running towards her.


    Then there was the gunshot, which seemed to hit the leather jacket''s leg, and he fell on his back.


    Rolling in pain.


    Suddenly, Gu Lingling''s body was cold, and she seemed to be seen by the man.


    The man''s cold eyes stared at Gu Lingling, and Gu Lingling felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    She had never seen someone''s eyes so terrible.


    "See you still running." Finally, someone ran over and kicked the leather jacket, and then neatly handcuffed him.


    It turned out to be Liu Jun, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth in horror.


    When the leather jacket was dragged away by Liu Jun, he also saw Gu Lingling hiding in a tree.


    "Come down." Yang Yunhai''s voice came from under the tree. Looking at Gu Lingling with a pale face, she frowned, "were you scared just now? It''s all right."


    The voice was gentle, which he didn''t even notice, and directly hugged people down from the tree.


    "I... I..." Gu Lingling didn''t know whether to tell Yang Yunhai what had just happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai looked at her. "Did you see Liu Jun just now? That man is a criminal we have been chasing recently. It''s all right, don''t be afraid."


    Patted her on the back.


    "He seems to have seen me." Gu Lingling whispered.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Yunhai frowned.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "It''s all right. He shouldn''t come out in his life." Yang Yunhai comforted, "go ahead and have a look. A child is injured. Do you know him?"


    "Is it my brother?" Gu Lingling quickly grabbed Yang Yunhai''s hand, "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he let go of his hand and hurried to the front.


    But I forgot that Yang Yunhai only said there was a child, not Yao Jingsong.


    Yang Yunhai looked at his hand fascinated. The hand pulled by Gu Lingling was covered with cocoons. It was obviously his hand, but why did he feel so different today?

 Chapter 109

    "Yao Jingsong."


    Gu Lingling ran frantically to the front, shouting Yao Jingsong''s name as she ran.


    In the dream, Yao Jingsong''s face and body were full of blood, which had not been sent to the hospital.


    "No, yaojingsong." Gu Lingling cried, "I will treat you well in the future, and I won''t force you to do things you don''t like anymore."


    He doesn''t like learning, and she won''t force him anymore.


    As long as he is safe.


    "Gu Lingling, is that true?" Yao Jingsong looked at Gu Lingling with joy.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Gu Lingling, are you stupid?" Yao Jingsong stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Gu Lingling.


    "Are you okay?"


    After a long time, Gu Lingling asked foolishly.


    Then he burst into tears, and while crying, he beat Yao Jingsong hard. "You dead child, didn''t you say that you shouldn''t run around recently? Why don''t you obey? Do you know you scared me to death?"


    "Wow..."


    Yao Jingsong was also stupid, "Gu Lingling..."


    Gu Lingling, who has always been unhappy with him, will cry even if she has not shed tears after being wronged no matter how much.


    And for him.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t expect to see the little girl crying so sad.


    It seems that I have never seen her cry since I knew her.


    Even if she was bullied by her family, she never saw her cry.


    But now unexpectedly crying so sad, Yang Yunhai suddenly had an impulse to step forward and pull the lonely and sad girl down to her arms, so that she could lean on her shoulder and cry happily.


    Vent all the grievances in your heart.


    Unfortunately, he just took two steps, Yao Jingsong suddenly hugged Gu Lingling, "sister, don''t cry, I''ll listen to you in the future, okay?"


    Yang Yunhai suddenly felt that this boy was too eye-catching, especially the hands holding Gu Lingling, how he looked and how he felt annoyed.


    This smelly boy should be thrown into the army to have a good training.


    But now is not a good time to join the army.


    But it is right to teach a lesson.


    Otherwise, a boy''s family, but also sister protection, too unpromising.


    Yao Jingsong, who was holding Gu Lingling at the moment, naturally didn''t know that he was being disrespected. He was completely moved by Gu Lingling today.


    "Is that true?" Gu Lingling wiped her tears. "Don''t lie to me again."


    "Of course it''s true." Yaojingsong said seriously, "I''ll listen to you in the future. I''m almost crying and I''m so ugly."


    "Don''t say I''m ugly." Gu Lingling, holding Yao Jingsong''s handkerchief, woke up mercilessly with a runny nose while protesting.


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Suddenly, I felt like I had dug a hole and buried myself.


    Pity the handkerchief he just used today.


    "By the way, who was hurt?" Gu Lingling thought of Yang Yunhai''s words and asked.


    "It''s him," Yao Jingsong said, pointing to a boy beside him. "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Awl." The boy turned his head and said awkwardly.


    "I''ll be your boss in the future. If you come to me with anything, I''ll cover you." Before Yao Jingsong finished speaking, Gu Lingling severely blocked the back of his head.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t make me look like a boss outside." Gu Lingling said viciously, "hurry home."


    Turning around, I saw Yang Yunhai standing not far away, his small face flushed.


    She just worried about Yao Jingsong and forgot that there was another Yang Yunhai behind her.


    Well, Yang Yunhai showed her the ugly way she just cried and the way she fiercely scolded Yao Jingsong.


    God, it''s really lost!

 Chapter 110

    Yao Jingsong didn''t know that Gu Lingling was sad at the moment. When she saw Yang Yunhai, Yao Jingsong''s eyes lit up, "brother Yang, didn''t you leave?"


    To ask Yao Jingsong who he admires most now, it is Yang Yunhai in front of him.


    Just now, he went out to play with Dongzi, but he met a wild boy awl that came out of nowhere. Dongzi accidentally hit the awl, and then fought.


    Well, I don''t know what happened. It was originally a fight between children. Suddenly, I don''t know where three people came out. Where can they control so much and make way for you? Who knows that man is directly facing Dongzi.


    The hum Gu Lingling heard was from Dongzi.


    These little friends are not happy. Why do you go your way and hit people?


    Yao Jingsong stopped the three men.


    "Get out of here." One of the black clothes said viciously, seeing that Yao Jingsong was unmoved, his hands had reached his waist, and was stopped by another man in a leather jacket, "don''t make trouble, old three."


    Later, Yao Jingsong learned that the man in black touched a gun from his waist.


    But he didn''t know at that time that these people rushed so hard and injured Dongzi. How could they let him go like this?


    Then several people confronted here.


    Then a few people came out of nowhere and quickly subdued two of them. The man in leather jacket escaped.


    And very quickly pulled out a pistol from his waist and hit them. If Yang Yunhai hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid Yao Jingsong must have been injured at this time.


    Leather jacket and Yang Yunhai had a hand. Both of them had great Kung Fu. Of course, if it weren''t for him, Yang Yunhai would have no scruples.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Yang Yunhai, leather jacket hit Yao Jingsong.


    Yang Yunhai was a little passive. Later, the leather jacket grabbed Yao Jingsong and threw it to Yang Yunhai. Taking advantage of the space where Yang Yunhai met Yao Jingsong, he turned around and ran away.


    Yang Yunhai will not be affected because of him. Leather jacket is an important witness. The injury on his leg was shot by Yang Yunhai, one in his hand and one in his leg.


    I can''t run, and my hands are useless.


    Things happened so quickly that before Yao Jingsong reacted, the leather jacket had been subdued.


    When Yao Jingsong went to Yang Yunhai''s house, he didn''t really think how powerful he was. He just thought this man was so cold. But now, he has stars in his eyes, and his adoring eyes have been chasing Yang Yunhai.


    God, he should know such a powerful person. If he can learn a few tricks from him, he will be the leader in the west of the city.


    It''s a pity that Yang Yunhai didn''t give him a chance to say hello at all, and hurried after the leather jacket.


    Yao Jingsong still wanted to catch up, so Gu Lingling ran over.


    At first, he was crying and caring. He was a little embarrassed, and then his brain was hot and he hugged Gu Lingling.


    Although they are twins, they have never been so close.


    When I reacted, I was already embarrassed.


    Now seeing Yang Yunhai coming, Yao Jingsong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yang Yunhai with bright eyes.


    Then... Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes glanced at him and said to Gu Lingling beside him, "are you okay?"


    "Ah? No... nothing." Gu Lingling shook his head like a rattle.


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Is he okay?

 Chapter 111

    "Sister, have you noticed that brother Yang''s walking posture just now is a little strange?" On the way back, Yao Jingsong asked anxiously, "do you think he was injured?"


    Thinking of this, Yao Jingsong is a little sad.


    He wanted to invite Yang Yunhai to their home. Of course, he wanted to repay his help. He could take the opportunity to have more contact and communication.


    But it was destroyed by Gu Lingling.


    Don''t disturb brother yang to deal with business.


    "No, it''s impossible. Brother Yang is so good." Then Yao Jingsong denied what he had just thought.


    It''s awesome to be able to subdue those bad guys when you''re injured.


    Gu Lingling also seemed to notice that there seemed to be something wrong with Yang Yunhai''s walking posture when he left just now.


    "As you said, brother Yang is good and will be fine. Don''t hurry home." Gu Lingling slapped Yao Jingsong again in the back of the head.


    "Gu Lingling, don''t hit me on the head again." Yao Jingsong measured his hair style, and then flatteringly pointed to the awl and said, "sister, can you take him back?"


    Just now, I asked a few questions. It turned out that awl was not a local. It was said that he came to find his relatives but couldn''t find them.


    "Let''s go." Waved to the awl, "go home and have a meal."


    Look at the child. I''m afraid I haven''t eaten seriously for several days.


    "Zhao Yu, what happened to brother Hai''s wound?" In the military hospital, Liu Jun frowned and asked Zhao Yu anxiously.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Yu stared at Yang Yunhai. "What did I say at the beginning? When I was a miracle doctor, the miracle doctor would be angry to death when he met an disobedient patient like you."


    What did he say? Did you say that you should take good care of yourself for a period of time? Did you say that you can''t fight violently anymore?


    But Yang Yunhai didn''t listen to anything.


    You tell a little girl to catch it. It''s nothing. Anyway, as long as it''s not strenuous exercise and a few instructions, it won''t break the wound, but why do you have to take part in the task?


    Ah?


    Don''t ask him how he knows. He is a soldier and knows secrets, but he is also a doctor, or a military doctor. Can''t he guess?


    To the extent that Yang Yunhai''s wound is cracked, must he be fighting with someone? And the other party''s skill is also excellent, which makes his wound like this.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Give it to him quickly." Liu Jun said.


    "I can''t fix it." Zhao Yu roared angrily and looked at Yang Yunhai with a black face. "If you want to toss like this, don''t fix it at all. Whoever marries you in the future will be unlucky."


    "Fortunately, there is no object now." Zhao Yu said angrily, "you can''t suffer when you''re old? You have to implicate others."


    "It''s just that you follow your family''s mind. You can be single in this life."


    Liu Jun, "..."


    Zhao Yu is looking for death, but only he dares to talk to Yang Yunhai like this.


    "This time it was an accident." Yang Yunhai explained, "I''ll do whatever you say."


    This time, if it hadn''t been for the sudden news of those people, and the other party was very cunning, if it hadn''t been for him, someone would have run away again this time.


    "I have to take leave, and I can''t be in the army as before." Zhao Yu glanced at him sideways. He had said before that he should not work and recuperate in the army.


    That''s not called recuperation at all, okay?


    Who knows if there will be any special tasks next time.


    "Listen to you." Yang Yunhai was very decisive this time, which surprised Zhao Yu a little.


    Is this guy stimulated by anything?


    Or does he have a sweetheart?


    Zhao Yu''s eyes widened! God, did he find any secrets?


    Who could it be?


    Ask him with Yang Yunhai''s sullen appearance, and he won''t say it.


    Well, Zhao Yu decided to make a good inquiry.

 Chapter 112

    Gu Lingling didn''t know what happened.


    Under her careful care, grandma Yao gradually recovered her health.


    And Yao Jingsong was also detained at home by Gu Lingling these days. As expected, he didn''t run out. Instead, Dongzi came here several times and saw Yao Jingsong reading a book with an envious face.


    Gu Lingling saw this and asked him to come with him.


    Dongzi''s family was in poor conditions, and there were no books or books. Gu Lingling took two boys to a waste collection station in the suburbs, where he found a lot of good things in addition to a few books.


    For example, this seemingly inconspicuous jar.


    "What are you doing with this? Do you want to use it to play, or do you want to keep small fish in it?" Yao Jingsong stared at the dark and ugly jar for a long time and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can she say that it''s actually a night pot? The grandson of the waste station owner''s family plays as a kettle, and occasionally dips some water in it to wash her face, and even drinks water. She really can''t stand it.


    Trying to stop it, I walked in and had a look.


    Good guy, although the appearance is dark, there is a pattern. If Gu Lingling is right, it should be a dragon scale, right?


    The daughter-in-law of the stationmaster''s family turned her eyes and asked Gu Lingling whether she wanted this kettle. "Although it doesn''t look good, it''s still very beautiful to raise flowers, small crabs or something."


    Well, Gu Lingling is really excited.


    Although it''s a night pot, it may really be something flowing out of the palace.


    After spending a few cents on such a thing, Yao Jingsong said he was very dissatisfied. Do you raise small fish? It''s better to stew fish soup for him.


    Gu Lingling glanced at him and went to the backyard with a nightpot.


    Naturally, she can''t take it back home. Of course, now is not the time to take it out. She has to find a way to hide it first.


    Although she is very excited now, she really wants to go back and have a good study with old man Zhou.


    In the backyard, Yao Zhenjiang is repairing the car. The car came to the Yao family at the end of the fifties. It is said that it is a reward for Yao Zhenjiang''s meritorious service. It is older than Gu Lingling.


    It''s just that it''s been used for many years, and it''s always going wrong.


    "Grandpa, when I make money, I''ll buy you a new one." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    This is the truth in her heart.


    "My granddaughter is very happy to have this filial grandfather." Yaozhenjiang smiled happily, "this old man can contribute a few more years."


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    "What is this?" Looking at the dark things in Gu Lingling''s hand, Yao Zhenjiang asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "I don''t know. I took it back when it looked good." Gu Lingling said, "Grandpa, is there any place in our family where we can put these things?"


    "Is it a night pot?" Although yaozhenjiang was doubtful, his tone was affirmative.


    "Grandpa, I think this may be a baby." Gu Lingling said mysteriously, "look here..."


    Point to the tap.


    "You child." Yaozhenjiang looked around nervously, "come with me."


    Gu Lingling''s heart warmed. She knew that the Yao family had an inconspicuous cellar. If it weren''t for her rebirth, she would be as afraid to take these things home as Yao Zhenjiang.


    But knowing that the campaign will be over in two years, and these things will be money in the future, Gu Lingling is really unwilling to give up like this.


    "You girl are getting braver and braver." Yaozhenjiang nodded Gu Lingling''s forehead, "put my things here first. Don''t tell others about this, OK?"


    Gu Lingling naturally did not refuse.


    As for Yao Jingsong, the goods will definitely forget this matter in a few days.


    It''s not beautiful if you specifically tell me.

 Chapter 113

    "Grandpa, brother Yang... Brother Yang is back."


    Yaojingsong knew Yang Yunhai''s residence and forgot to run there if he had nothing to do these days. Today, he saw Yang Yunhai''s courtyard door open from a distance and turned around and ran back.


    When he knocked on the door, Yang Yunhai was comparing with the bandage on his chest.


    It''s easy to see the doctor deal with it, but I''m flustered here and I can''t do it well.


    (Khan... Actually, it''s not that someone is too perfect, OK?)


    Frowning and not very satisfied, he tied a knot, put on his coat and went to open the door. Then he saw an old man and two young men at the door, carrying big and small bags in his hands. Yang Yunhai was stunned.


    "Are you?" Invite people in, Yang Yunhai asked suspiciously.


    "Comrade Yang, right? I''m Ling Ling''s grandfather. I''m afraid to disturb you." Yaozhenjiang said with a smile, "thank you for saving another kid in our family."


    "These things are made by her grandmother at home. I''ll bring them to you for a taste."


    "You are very kind." Yang Yunhai glanced at Gu Lingling, who had not spoken all the time. Her grandfather was there. The girl was as good as a kitten.


    Yao Jingsong''s eyes glanced at him excitedly, and his admiration was beyond expression.


    This boy, judging from his behavior that day, is also a useful talent.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, chatted with Yao Zhenjiang, and found that Gu Lingling''s grandfather was also a very interesting person.


    No wonder.


    Just talking, someone knocked at the door.


    Yaozhenjiang stood up at the sight, "then we''ll leave first."


    Although chatting with this young man was speculative, he was recovering from his injury after all, and it was not good for them to disturb him for too long.


    Yang Yunhai was stunned when he opened the door. He used to chat with Yao Zhenjiang with a smile on his face, but when he opened the door and saw someone coming, his smile faded.


    Instead, he was always cold, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Hai, i... I''m here to take care of you." Outside came a female soldier who had rushed from the army early in the morning.


    "No, I''m taken care of here." Yang Yunhai said coldly, "go back. We are all soldiers. Please call me doctor Shen."


    Gu Lingling stuck out her tongue behind Yao Zhenjiang. Unexpectedly, Shen Lingyun would catch up here.


    What Yang Yunhai said was really rude.


    Sure enough, this is his right way to open it.


    "I''ve heard people say that Xiao Wang''s father, who takes care of you, is seriously ill and has returned home. There''s no one here." Shen Lingyu said wrongfully.


    They have known each other for many years. From the first sight, Shen Lingyu fell in love with Yang Yunhai, and even joined the army for him and followed him here. Her mind is known to everyone who knows them.


    But it happened that Yang Yunhai never knew it. Every time he treated her like a business or cold one.


    But it happens that Shen Lingyu is like fighting with Yang Yunhai. The more you hide, the more I want to catch you.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth shriveled. It was obvious that he had inquired into the enemy''s situation.


    However, even if Shen Lingyu knew it clearly, it was in vain, otherwise Yang Yunhai would not have lived alone in his previous life.


    Falling flowers are deliberately ruthless!


    Do you want to set up these two people?


    Female soldiers are equipped with male officers, which is the standard configuration of the army.


    But at the thought of Shen Lingyu''s attitude and arrogant expression to herself that day, Gu Lingling shook her head decisively.


    She wants to repay kindness, but she can''t bite the hand that feeds her!


    Gu Lingling''s heart turned a thousand times, but she heard someone call her name coldly.


    "Ling Ling, come here."


    Yang Yunhai''s low and magnetic voice is surprisingly... Gentle.


    There must be a traitor here ~ please.


    "What are you waiting for? Come here quickly." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly. He found that he liked to see the little girl''s dull appearance, "she will take care of me during this period of time."


    "Look at her silly appearance, how can she take care of you?" Shen Lingyu''s voice was a little sharp.


    Who is stupid?


    You are stupid! Your whole family is stupid!

 Chapter 114

    Shen Lingyu didn''t expect that Gu Lingling would be at Yang Yunhai''s house.


    This dead girl, why is she everywhere?


    In the army, you can enter Yang Yunhai''s room, and here, too.


    And she can only stand at the door.


    How can Shen Lingyu not be angry?


    Gu Lingling, a country girl, how can she be?


    She also wanted to say something about Gu Lingling, but Yang Yunhai threw a cold look at her, and Shen Lingyu instantly calmed down.


    Yes, she has always been gentle and generous in front of Yang Yunhai. How can she be destroyed by a smelly girl?


    Gu Lingling is really insidious!


    "Yang... Captain, I mean, she''s too young to know how to take care of people. She can''t do anything." Shen Lingyu quickly reversed her image, gently looked at Gu Lingling and said with a smile, "isn''t it, little sister?"


    It''s called a quick when this face changes.


    Although I was smiling at her, the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. I wanted to pull out her skin from high above, but I had to pretend to be very amiable, which made people feel hypocritical.


    If Gu Lingling was not a man of two generations, she might have cheated her in this way.


    I don''t know that Shen Lingyu has even given her a sinister label. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t care.


    So


    Gu Lingling turned her eyes and then smiled sweetly, "I think I know a lot of things."


    "I can cook a lot of dishes, stew soup to make up for my body, clean up, sing opera, and Ma Youxian''s I can also have two sessions, which must make brother Yang happy every day."


    "You see, I can do a lot." Gu Lingling broke her fingers and counted. She was so angry that it didn''t pay for her life with a sweet smile.


    It never occurred to her that she had been digging a hole for herself in silence.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, but Shen Lingyu was spitting blood angrily by the little girl in front of her.


    What a shameless little bitch!


    "Ling Ling, isn''t it? This can''t be boastful. Brother Yang is a patient. The patient needs professional personnel to take care of him. It''s not a joke."


    Song Lingyu was wearing black high-heeled shoes. She was already tall. She bent over and said to Gu Lingling with a smile.


    And very congenial to Yang Yunhai''s title from ''Captain Yang'' to ''brother Yang''.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling smiled back at her and then stepped back.


    Yang Yunhai asked her to show her attitude. Now that the attitude is expressed, he should deal with it by himself.


    Faintly glanced at someone and stood by his grandfather yaozhenhai.


    Yao Jingsong on the side had already widened his eyes and looked at his sister in surprise. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would have given her a thumbs up.


    Can''t see, Gu Lingling, this look, this tone of speaking, can almost kill that woman.


    Song Lingyu, "..."


    She also held back her words and planned to tell Yang Yunhai well through the little girl, which also happened to show her virtue.


    But I didn''t expect that this smelly girl should recognize so generously. She had a feeling of suffocation when she punched cotton.


    "Doctor song, is there anything else?" Yang Yunhai asked faintly.


    Ah?


    Songlingyuling is there.


    Yang Yunhai, on the other hand, was standing at the door and had already expressed his intention with his actions


    HMM... Yang Yunhai looks domineering like this.


    Gu Lingling thought silently in her heart.


    Seeing Shen Lingyu standing motionless, she frowned and made a gesture of invitation, "thank you."


    Not to thank song Lingyu for caring about him, but "thank you, take your time." Meaning of.


    But as a female fighter, song Lingyu obviously understood the former.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. You don''t have to be so polite to me. I bought these things specially for you to mend your body. Take them." With that, he put his things to the door, stared at Gu Lingling beside Yang Yunhai, stepped on small black shoes and hurried away.


    She was afraid that Yang Yunhai would refuse again.


    Gu Lingling shrugged and finally could go.

 Chapter 115

    "Old man, I make you laugh." Yang Yunhai said shyly, "Ling Ling, I''m sorry just now. I apologize to you."


    Gu Lingling used Gu Lingling to get song Lingyu away without the consent of others.


    The key is that this girl is quite clever. She even knows her plan and cooperates tacitly.


    "Nothing." Yao Zhenjiang smiled, waved his hand, and then said anxiously, "it''s just that you can''t do without someone to look after you here?"


    I took a look at my granddaughter. Although she has changed a lot these days, I''m still a little worried about taking care of people.


    "I''m a big man..." Yang Yunhai originally wanted to say nothing, but somehow, his words suddenly changed, "it''s a little vague."


    It doesn''t matter what he said, but it makes Gu Lingling feel a little uncomfortable.


    In his previous life, when he was in the hospital, he asked those nurses to bring the prepared meals, which were very delicate for recuperation.


    "I''ll do it." Gu Lingling said, "it''s summer vacation now."


    "Ya Ya, can you do it?" Yaozhenjiang asked.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you feel it when you came home for dinner these days? I made it all." Gu Lingling nodded seriously, "if you don''t trust me, you can ask Yao Jingsong to help with me."


    It''s just that Yao Jingsong is surrounded here, which saves her worry that he runs out all day.


    Yao Jingsong worships soldiers very much. Being surrounded by Yang Yunhai, he may be able to accept his impulsive temperament.


    "That''s fine, but let''s talk ahead." Yang Yunhai thought for a moment. Although he had only two meals cooked by Gu Lingling, his stomach seemed to have been spoiled by the girl.


    "You say." Seeing Yang Yunhai''s seriousness, yaozhenjiang became cautious.


    "Ling Ling is responsible for helping me cook three meals every day, and I won''t let her cook for nothing..." before Yang Yunhai finished speaking, Yao Zhenjiang stood up.


    "How can this be done? It can''t be used." Wave your hand and shake your head.


    Not to mention that Yang Yunhai saved the lives of his granddaughter and grandchildren yesterday, but that Yang Yunhai is a soldier. They know that he needs help, which is also obligatory.


    How can this benefit others?


    "No, it really can''t."


    "Old man, listen to me first." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "I actually have some unused tickets here every month. Anyway, it''s a waste to stay here. If you don''t need them, it''s better to give them away or what to do."


    "Just help me, okay?"


    "Comrade Yang, you... Aren''t we taking advantage of you?" Yaozhenjiang waved his hand and said.


    These days, you need tickets to buy everything. How precious are tickets? How can there be more than one to use? Not to mention the tickets issued by the army, many of which have no regional restrictions.


    "In fact, I still have something I want to ask Ling Ling for help," Yang Yunhai glanced at his house. "My grandfather left the house here. When I''m not here, I need Ling Ling to come here to help clean it."


    But even so, Yao Zhenjiang felt that he had taken advantage of Yang Yunhai.


    Just clean the house, which is easy.


    "Grandpa." Gu Lingling pulled Yao Zhenjiang, who still wanted to refuse, "just do as Comrade Yang said."


    The big deal is to return it to Yang Yunhai from other places.


    Yang Yunhai nodded with a smile.


    This little girl is very nice and smart.


    Thinking of this, the corners of someone''s mouth could not help but rise slightly.

 Chapter 116

    Yang Yunhai left the dried meat made by grandma Yao brought by Yao Zhenjiang, but he returned the Hongta mountain.


    The reason is that I don''t smoke.


    Men in the army are addicted to smoking, and those who don''t smoke are simply the best.


    Yaozhenjiang has a better impression of Yang Yunhai.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yunhai''s identity is there, and his family is still in Kyoto. If their family is a few years older, and if the Tian family doesn''t fall, it''s a good match.


    Gu Lingling would be surprised if she knew that her grandfather had done so much to replenish her brain because she met once.


    She never thought about it.


    With her previous life experience, Gu Lingling felt that she could not like others in this life.


    Not to mention Yang Yunhai!


    Yaozhenjiang carefully told Gu Lingling again, and then he went home. He asked the factory for a half day''s leave, and he had to hurry to work in the afternoon.


    After he left, Gu Lingling said hello to Yang Yunhai and went to the kitchen.


    "Your nickname is ya ya?" Yang Yunhai sat in the yard with a book in the sun and asked Gu Lingling who was washing vegetables.


    "Well." Gu Lingling hands a meal, thinking of his mother yaoqianru, "my mother gave me a nickname, Yaya name is easy to feed."¡°


    Gu Lingling''s grief flashed by, but Yang Yunhai caught her.


    "Brother Yang, what would you like to eat for lunch?" Gu Lingling asked, "how is the dough?"


    "Call me brother Hai." Yang Yunhai turned a page of the book, a little careless.


    Just now, Shen Lingyu also called him brother Yang. Now hearing Gu Lingling''s call, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling glanced at him and saw nothing, so she had to bow her head and continue washing vegetables.


    Haige!


    Only people who are very familiar with Yang Yunhai will call him that.


    Gu Lingling thinks that she doesn''t have such a big face!


    Who knows, after washing the dishes, Yao Jingsong came back with an old hen in his hand.


    It was a hen raised by grandma Yao, which was specially used for laying eggs. So she was killed and brought here.


    Grandma Yao heard what Yao Zhenjiang said about Yang Yunhai when she came home. When she heard that she was injured, she felt distressed at the moment, "someone saved our two children''s lives, which needs to be well mended."


    He was about to go to the backyard to catch an old hen. "This hen is the best to mend her body."


    "We can''t take advantage of other guys." Grandma Yao said in a long way.


    "I''m the same reason, but Yaya said everything." Yao Zhenjiang sighed and said.


    "We Yaya are not that girl with shallow eyelids. She must have her reason for this." Grandma Yao said, "didn''t you say that Comrade Yang''s grandfather used to be here?"


    "Wait until autumn, let''s make more dried meat sausage and get some mountain goods for Comrade Yang to send to his grandfather."


    Yaozhenjiang thought for a while, and then called yaojingsong to catch chickens in the backyard.


    Yao Jingsong didn''t feel distressed when he heard that he was going to repair Yang Yunhai''s body. He ran out to catch the hen, and the one he caught was the fattest and tenderest one. "Fat, sacrifice it."


    He helped grandma Yao raise those chickens together.


    "What can I do for you?" Yao Jingsong secretly glanced at Yang Yunhai with a pair of eyes, and casually said to Gu Lingling,


    "See that pile of firewood? Go chop firewood." Gu Lingling was not polite at all, and pointed at him to do all the hard work.


    If it were at Yao''s grandmother''s house, Yao Jingsong would have left his troubles long ago, but his idol was sitting not far away, and it was said that he was injured because of saving him, so he can''t lose face in front of his idol.


    Gu Lingling picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Yao Jingsong was so obedient in front of Yang Yunhai.


    "What else should I write? I''ve finished it."


    If he wanted to chop firewood, he would chop it without saying a word.


    Let''s turn over the vegetable field in the backyard, and he''s also numb and dry.


    But why does Mao want him to write now?


    Grandma Yao didn''t have Gu Lingling so nagging and nosy. She thought she could escape a disaster when she came out.


    Yaojingsong blew up.


    "You have to listen to me later?" Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows and looked at her red faced brother. "Do you want to say what you mean? Brother Hai can testify."


    Well, Yao Jingsong confessed.

 Chapter 117

    "Boy, come here."


    Sitting there reading, Yang Yunhai waved to Yao Jingsong.


    Through this morning''s observation, he found that Gu Lingling was deliberately grinding Yao Jingsong''s temperament.


    This boy is too impulsive.


    "Brother Hai, you are looking for me." For Yang Yunhai, Yao Jingsong''s attitude is simply a 180 degree turn, which is great.


    "Do you like reading military books?" Yang Yunhai asked with a smile.


    Military books!


    God, can he? Yao Jingsong was so excited that he was about to jump up.


    "Come on, sit down and read with me first." Yang Yunhai threw a book at him. "Tell me what you think after reading it."


    Gu Lingling looked at the two people in the yard with some trance. How did she feel that there was something wrong with the painting style?


    What did she seem to ignore?


    No, she''s still cooking in the pot.


    Hurried back to the kitchen, anyway, Yang Yunhai won''t harm Yao Jingsong.


    But Gu Lingling could still hear the conversation between the two people in the yard clearly.


    "Finished?" Yang Yunhai asked lazily.


    "Well."


    "Tell me what you think?" Continue to be a lazy voice.


    "I... I went to write." It was rare to hear Yao Jingsong''s shriveled voice. Gu Lingling was curious and stood at the window with a spatula looking out of the hospital.


    "A good soldier must not only be brave, but also resourceful." Yang Yunhai pointed to his head, "otherwise, in the battlefield, he will not only lose his life, but also implicate his comrades in arms."


    "I will study hard." Yaojingsong shouted.


    Gu Lingling continued to cook with a smile. Looking at the sweet smile of the girl in the kitchen, the corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth also unconsciously rose slightly.


    Yang Yunhai made noodles for lunch, and put the chicken soup on the coal stove to continue stewing. The sister and brother said goodbye to Yang Yunhai, and grandma Yao at home was still waiting for them to go back to dinner.


    Gu Lingling didn''t do much, which was only enough for Yang Yunhai.


    Taking care of Yang Yunhai is to repay their kindness. They can''t be shameless to eat at others'' homes.


    Half a boy eats poor Lao Tzu, not to mention two people.


    In particular, these vegetables and grains were specially approved by the army for Yang Yunhai''s recuperation.


    Gu Lingling is afraid to feed Yao Jingsong. There are fine noodles and big meat here in Yang Yunhai. It''s not such a good treatment to go home.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    So when Pang came to cook in the evening, Gu Lingling explained that when he met the dark faced Yang Yunhai.


    "What about me? My mouth has been tricked by you. What should I do?"


    Gu Lingling choked.


    She is confident that her craft is definitely better than the food in the army canteen.


    "I don''t like eating alone. I have no appetite." Finally, Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    With that, Gu Lingling ignored Gu Lingling and went back to the house directly.


    "Brother Hai seems angry." Yao Jingsong drooped his head and said.


    Gu Lingling sighed.


    It was not until dinner was ready that he was asked to eat that he smelled his face.


    But when I saw the three sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table, my face was slightly better.


    It''s really hard to serve!


    Gu Lingling sighed in her heart that her dark face was too frightening.


    Sure enough, when she was in the yard in the morning, she had the illusion.


    "Why do you eat so much?" Yang Yunhai frowned. He didn''t eat as much as Liu Yaxin.


    Then Gu Lingling looked at the full bowl of cups.


    What about the high temperature? What about the good habit of cleanliness?


    Even bring her vegetables?


    Gu Lingling stared at Yang Yunhai blankly, blinking. She must have been dazzled just now.


    But who picked up this slowly piled dish?


    If this were to be changed to another girl, she would certainly be flattered, but Gu Lingling seemed to be only frightened, spoiled? What is that?

 Chapter 118

    Hanging the unfinished chicken soup in a basket in the well, Gu Lingling misses the refrigerator of later generations very much.


    Fortunately, the army did not send a lot of vegetables and meat at one time. Otherwise, although the weather is approaching September, it is still very hot and must be broken.


    There are many vegetables in the vegetable field in grandma Yao''s backyard, which are reserved for her own home. Gu Lingling brings some every day. In the morning, she makes a vegetable porridge, steams some steamed buns, or makes a pancake or something, and then matches it with some cold dishes. It''s green and very appetizing.


    At noon, it''s rice, fried vegetables or noodles. Anyway, the food is not the same every day.


    Yang Yunhai asked about her craft, and Gu Lingling said she learned it from Grandma Yao.


    Anyway, she is really learning to make snacks from Grandma Yao these days.


    According to grandma Yao, their ancestors were chefs, and these skills were passed down from mouth to mouth.


    No wonder it''s so delicious.


    Yang Yunhai touched his stomach. Recently, it seems that the girl has put on a lot of weight.


    Captain Yang, who has always attached importance to body management, quietly began to exercise.


    Why should he be quiet? He is still a wounded man now. Gu Lingling stares at him closely every day for fear that too much action will break the wound open.


    It''s also strange that Zhao Yu, who came to change his dressing that day, let this girl take care of her.


    Didn''t you just find him a housekeeper?


    And Yang Yunhai found that Gu Lingling, a girl, had become bolder since she received the task, and even stared at him.


    Gu Lingling, who was busy making dumplings in the kitchen, didn''t know that Yang Yunhai''s heart was full of twists and turns. The fresh celery in her grandmother''s field was so delicious for making dumplings.


    Humming a tune while making dumplings.


    Not to mention that Yang Yunhai has gained weight recently, because she eats well, she has also gained a lot of height. According to this development trend, her height will be higher than that of her previous life, and it is no problem to reach at least 165 cm.


    Especially the originally dry yellow hair has also become smooth under grandma Yao''s secret recipe.


    "Gu Lingling, what are you looking at?" Yao Jingsong mysteriously wrapped a ball of things in his clothes and ran in, leaned close to Gu Lingling and said.


    "Wild mushrooms, how can there be so many?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise.


    "It''s all my little brothers... Together." Yaojingsong proudly said, "add a dish for us at noon."


    Gu Lingling''s craftsmanship is good, and she often makes some small snacks for him. Although she sometimes scolds him more ferociously than her grandfather, the relationship between the two people is getting closer.


    "Go fooling around with those boys again?" Gu Lingling stared at Yao Jingsong, and the rolling pin rolling dumpling skin in his hand really wanted to be pasted on him, "haven''t you said it many times, what''s going on outside now? Why are you still running outside, didn''t you have a long memory last time?"


    "I can tell you, tell your little brothers, be careful, don''t get caught, and no one can save you."


    "I see. How many times have you said it? Is it annoying? Awl didn''t find his relatives. We sent him back to Kyoto today. It''s not on the way..." Yao Jingsong spared his ears. "Do you want these things?"


    "Yes, of course." Gu Lingling hurriedly grabbed things.


    Fresh mushroom stew, the taste is so beautiful that people lose their tongue.


    When Yang Yunhai came in, Gu Lingling was seriously teaching Yao Jingsong how to make dumplings.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid?"¡® With a slap, Yao Jingsong slapped the back of his head, "the belly of the dumplings is broken. Do you want to drink vegetable soup later?"


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Ho ho! Is there anything like this?


    "You are stupid!" Your family... No, she''s the only one stupid!


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Every time Yang Yunhai sees a bad image, Gu Lingling has broken the jar.

 Chapter 119

    "Brother Hai, look at her."


    Seeing Yang Yunhai coming in, Yao Jingsong was just like seeing the Savior. It was obviously Gu Lingling''s bad teaching, not to mention his bad learning.


    A smart boy like him is the only one in the world except brother Hai.


    Gu Ling gave Yao Jingsong a white look.


    Since he learned Military Boxing from Yang Yunhai, it''s going to be awesome. It''s called worship to treat Yang Yunhai by banging in front of those boys all day.


    Yang Yunhai said sugar was salty, and Yao Jingsong would say salty without blinking.


    If he knew that she was still learning to catch with Yang Yunhai, Yao Jingsong could not tell what would happen.


    "Making dumplings is a technical job. If you want to join the army in the future, you can''t cook other meals, but you must be able to make dumplings." Yang Yunhai taught the little apprentice with a serious face.


    Then pick up Gu Lingling''s rolled dumpling skin and make dumplings.


    "Brother Hai, you are simply too good. The dumplings are so good that they are not as ugly as some people." Glancing at Gu Lingling, little xingxingyan asked Yang Yunhai again, "brother Hai taught me how to do it?"


    "During the Spring Festival in the army, everyone has to make dumplings together, afraid of eating a pot of vegetable soup, so everyone may not be able to do anything else, but dumplings are the best." Yang Yunhai smiled and explained to Yao Jingsong.


    Not to mention, the dumplings made by Yang Yunhai are really beautiful.


    Maybe it''s because he was alone for too long before. Now the two sisters and brothers suddenly come to the family, especially every time he looks at the way they connect with each other, Yang Yunhai will feel that the family seems to have some vitality.


    The delicious dumplings came out of the pot, and the thick mushroom soup boiled for a long time, this meal was simply too pleasant.


    Yang Yunhai touched his full stomach. His body recovered almost, but his stomach was also spoiled. Can he still eat the food in the army?


    Yang Yunhai expressed doubts.


    When Su ziqiao and Zhao Yu came, they were dumbfounded directly. Especially Su ziqiao, "I told you not to fake ink with that, but you wouldn''t listen. My dumplings are delicious."


    Su ziqiao sniveled and wept.


    Yao Jingsong was stunned directly there.


    Is this man a soldier?


    Didn''t you have a meal? Why are you crying like this? As for it? It''s disgraceful to soldiers.


    At the moment, Su ziqiao never thought how big a hole he would dig for himself.


    "And dumplings. Wait a minute, and I''ll cook them." Gu Lingling helplessly helped her forehead and went to the kitchen quickly. They made too many dumplings, and the rest was enough for two people.


    Zhao Yu didn''t eat the rice cooked by Gu Lingling. She despised Su ziqiao and took the medicine box to change Yang Yunhai''s medicine. "It seems that the girl took good care of you."


    The wound recovers quickly, and it won''t take long to heal.


    "What are you going to do about Shen Lingyu?" Zhao Yu said, "when I came, she went to the dean."


    "You handle." Yang Yunhai didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "What should I do?" Zhao Yu stared at Yang Yunhai, "that''s your peach blossom."


    "I heard that Zhou Hong has been asking..." Yang Yunhai said faintly with a button.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it." Zhao Yu moped up her stethoscope.


    Poor, sad, who did he provoke? I''m worried about this product all day, and now I''m responsible for helping him deal with rotten peach blossoms.


    However, half a month later, when a woman stood in front of him, Zhao Yu roared angrily.


    "Yang Yunhai, you are so stupid!"

 Chapter 120

    Under Gu Lingling''s careful care, Yang Yunhai''s body is getting better day by day.


    At the moment, something happened in nanshaui village that made Gu Haojun angry.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t reminded him very seriously, Gu Haojun might have fallen into liupeiling''s hands this time.


    Who would have thought that his own mother would work with outsiders to calculate his own son.


    "Mom, if you don''t know my life experience, I really doubt whether I''m your own." Gu Haojun looked at Wang Meili with a frustrated face, "you don''t have to worry about my affairs in the future."


    Gu Haojun picked up his luggage and left.


    What was it like when I came back and what was it like when I left.


    "Jun, Jun." Wang Meili cried after her, "Mom, this is also for your good."


    "For me? For me, push someone I don''t like?" Gu Haojun was even more disappointed, "you are for yourself."


    "Jun''er, aren''t you digging your mother''s heart?" Wang Meili cried and said, "I''m all for you. The Liu family is powerful, and you will..."


    "I won''t rely on a woman in the future." Besides, the Liu family is called power? It''s just a bully in this troubled world, which makes Wang Meili feel good.


    "There''s also the second uncle, just give up." After looking at Wang Meili, who was crying like a tearful person, Gu Haojun frowned and said, "my son is grown up now and can feed you without relying on anyone."


    "No, you don''t understand, jun''er, you don''t understand." Wangmeili shook her head and looked at the back of her son, who was disappointed and left, crying in a mess.


    Why is it so good?


    It''s Gu Lingling''s little ~ cheap ~ person. It must be her son who instigated her behind her and her centrifugal.


    "Brother, it may be several years before he comes back." Gu Haojun sat opposite Gu Lingling, and not far away stood Yao Jingsong, who had been staring at him nervously.


    His cousin.


    "Take these money and food stamps." Gu Haojun took out some money and food stamps from his green military coat pocket. "Brother, there''s nothing to give you."


    "I have money." Gu Lingling pushed back, "save it for me to marry my sister-in-law."


    "I didn''t expect you to be right." Gu Haojun showed a smile worse than crying, "my mother, she..."


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything, and Gu Haojun didn''t need her comfort.


    "Brother left, remember to write to brother." Gu Haojun handed a piece of paper to Gu Lingling, "if there is anything urgent, call me."


    "Well, wait a minute, I have something for you." Gu Lingling stood up and entered his room. Gu Haojun waved to the awkward yaojingsong.


    Gu Lingling came out with a bag in her hand. It was the knee pads and cotton socks she made for Gu Haojun these days.


    Gu Haojun''s army is in the northeast, which is extremely cold in winter.


    "Ling Ling." Gu Haojun said that it was false not to be moved.


    It''s a few days since he came back. Gu Juan is either away from home all day. It''s said that she is learning from an educated youth at the educated youth point.


    study?


    Learn a fart.


    Before he said two words, Gu Juan began to talk back, either crying and saying whether he kissed Gu Lingling, her sister, or grandma came out to protect her.


    Where''s the beauty of the prince? Either ask him about the promotion of the army or insinuate to push Liu Peiling to him.


    These days at home, you can feel the warmth of your loved ones in Grandpa''s place.


    Even Wang Meili never found the traces of frostbite on his hands, but Gu Lingling silently got so many things for him.


    Gu Haojun got on the train with feelings that even he couldn''t understand.


    That winter, Gu Haojun received a big package sent by Gu Lingling. It was cotton padded clothes and some bacon and pickles. The strong hometown flavor made the iron man cry.

 Chapter 121

    In the twinkling of an eye, the middle of October is the happiest time of the year for the children who depend on it.


    Because the wild fruits in the mountains are ripe.


    If you can''t finish eating the fruit, you can make jam, and wild vegetables can be pickled into pickles or made into sauces, which are the most delicious ingredients in winter.


    Gu Lingling is not idle. Now the school is getting more and more chaotic. After discussing with Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian, she directly asks the teacher for leave and does not go to school.


    Several people ran to the mountains all day, of course, with a small attendant Liu Yaxin.


    The little girl, like Su ziqiao, is a genuine foodie. When she heard that she was going to get wild fruits and vegetables in the mountains, she was very happy.


    Yao Jingsong also took his gang of boys to join Gu Lingling''s army. At this time, the boy''s ability was reflected, and he could even get a lot of game.


    Gu lingju was miserable some time ago, and now it''s like a runaway Mustang.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t stopped them, these boys would have the courage to enter the deep mountains.


    Gu Lingling helped Liu Yating''s family marinate a few bottles of wild fruits first. Liu Yaxin, a snack, ran to the jar every day and glanced at it.


    In summer, they couldn''t eat many tomatoes in their field. Gu Lingling thought of a way to peel the fresh tomatoes, cut them up, put them in bottles and steam them on the pot.


    The steamed tomatoes are so fresh that Wang Shuxia used them for cooking. At that time, she got a lot of bottles. If she saved her food, she waited until the Spring Festival when her family had tomatoes to eat.


    Now, not only Liu Yaxin, but also Liu Jianping are praising that the food of their family is much better than before.


    "Brother Hai, here are some jam I made, and these pickle jam." Gu Lingling''s Pickle sauce is not only wild vegetables, but also added minced meat and peanuts that Yao Jingsong picked up in the field.


    Chop the peanuts into foam, fry them with minced meat, and then add wild vegetables and pickled peppers soaked by grandma Yao. It''s very appetizing whether you eat it with rice or steamed bread.


    Knowing that Yang Yunhai had a bad stomach, Gu Lingling only made a bottle with pickled peppers, and the rest were not spicy.


    As for the spicy bottle, it was prepared specially for Su ziqiao because he was afraid of coming here to rub rice.


    Yang Yunhai was not polite and took it away. His stomach is now somewhat spoiled by Gu Lingling, "there is another thing I need your help."


    Yang Yunhai handed the industrial rolls and cloth tickets to Gu Lingling. "These tickets are about to expire. You can buy them if you need them."


    "Haven''t you always wanted to buy a bike for your grandfather? Here is another bicycle roll." Hand it to Gu Lingling one by one.


    Gu Lingling is a little silly.


    How long has Yang Yunhai saved so many tickets? And just give it all to her, okay?


    How does she feel like handing over her daughter-in-law to the coffer?


    Bah bah... What are you thinking?


    "How do you know I want to buy a bike?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "Guess." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly. "I''ll give you another address. When you buy a bike, go to him."


    Then he took a pen and wrote a name, "this is director Zhao of the department store. Tell him in advance when you buy."


    "But I can''t ask you for these things for nothing." Gu Lingling said foolishly.


    Bicycle tickets are originally difficult to get. If there are acquaintances, she can buy the style she wants, and she has always wanted to get them, but she can''t ask for other people''s things for no reason.


    "But I can''t take these tickets." Gu Lingling returned the cloth tickets and industrial rolls to Yang Yunhai, "these are too expensive."


    "Of course it''s not for nothing." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and he seemed to have expected Gu Lingling to have such an attitude.

 Chapter 122

    "I look at your brother''s clothes, which are very good. Just give me a set according to that."


    The dress was made by Gu Lingling and grandma Yao a few days ago. It was made of velour cloth similar to modern sportswear.


    The main reason is that Yao Jingsong is so good at tossing around. After wearing good clothes on him for a few days, it''s either broken here or rubbed there.


    Gu Lingling simply made him a loose sportswear. See how he bounced!


    I didn''t expect this guy''s baby can''t do it. I''ll show it to Yang Yunhai when I put it on.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling thought what Yang Yunhai would want. She didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai would like such clothes. "OK, I''ll measure you first, but I really can''t want these things."


    Not to mention bicycle rolls, they are industrial rolls and cloth tickets. Er... Cloth tickets can be used when making clothes for Yang Yunhai, but those industrial rolls and bicycle rolls can''t be used. They are too expensive.


    "If you don''t want these tickets, I''ll tear them up. Anyway, they are about to expire." Yang Yunhai said with a cold face.


    Is this angry?


    But why?


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s puzzled face, Yang Yunhai, who has always been calm, had a feeling of wanting to be angry, but at the same time he didn''t know what his anger was for?


    Is it just because Gu Lingling doesn''t want these tickets?


    But who is Yang Yunhai? Even now I want to be angry, but it still doesn''t appear on my face. I stuffed the ticket into Gu Lingling''s hand, who is still in a daze, "deal with it by yourself, and throw it away if you don''t want it."


    "Hello..." Gu Lingling wanted to catch up, but Yang Yunhai had already left with those bottles.


    Throw it away?


    That''s a waste and a pity.


    "Brother Yun Hai gave you the money." At the next meeting, Liu Yating gave the money to Gu Lingling, "can you make clothes?"


    Liu Yating has not seen the sportswear worn by Yao Jingsong.


    Gu Lingling fainted when she saw the money. She thought Yang Yunhai had forgotten this.


    Originally, she didn''t want Yang Yunhai''s money, but she couldn''t get those tickets with money.


    But I can''t tell Liu Yating that I can only bolt Qian''s men and plan to put them in the clothes and return them to Yang Yunhai when the clothes are ready.


    Bicycle Gu Lingling later found director Zhao at the address Yang Yunhai said and bought a light bike.


    Because the day she came back from the army with something, Yao Zhenjiang''s bike hung up again with honor.


    This time, the problem is serious. Yao Zhenjiang hasn''t repaired it for a long time. If he wants to replace it with a new chain, which is not available locally, he has to go to the manufacturer to match it.


    Not to mention how much it costs, it''s hard to toss around.


    Gu Lingling gritted her teeth and pushed Yao Zhenjiang a bike back the next day, but Yao Zhenjiang was not frightened.


    Yes, it scared the old couple.


    The granddaughter pushed a bicycle silently, just like the daughter of an ordinary modern family suddenly drove a Rolls Royce phantom back, can''t she not be scared?


    Hearing that the bicycle ticket was given by Yang Yunhai, where can yaozhenjiang and his wife get it? They owe Yang Yunhai enough. What is it if they ask for other people''s things?


    But Gu Lingling is also very helpless. It''s a pity to have to throw it away if you don''t want it.


    As for Gu Lingling''s money for buying bicycles, she saved it all these years. Gu Lingling was also shocked when she counted her small Treasury.


    There are more than 200 yuan!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Meili and Gu Juan didn''t know!

 Chapter 123

    The sportswear Gu Lingling made for Yang Yunhai is a bit modeled on a famous modern sports brand, black Pullover sportswear.


    Grandma Yao not only cooks skillfully, but also makes clothes very well. She also embroiders. Gu Lingling specially asked grandma Yao to decorate her cuffs and trouser legs in order to avoid being too monotonous with black all over her body.


    Very simple decoration, but it gives people a feeling of finishing touch.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t expect that Gu Lingling gave him such a big surprise in order to make Gu Lingling feel at ease to accept those tickets.


    Knowing that Yang Yunhai had a mania for cleanliness, Gu Lingling had already washed his clothes before they were sent to him. Yang Yunhai put them on when he went out for a run the next morning.


    It''s really comfortable to wear and run.


    However, it also attracted the attention of many people.


    "Brother Hai, where did you buy this dress? It''s so beautiful. It''s really handsome." As soon as Su ziqiao saw Yang Yunhai''s clothes, he ran over and asked.


    Today, you can wear your own clothes without morning exercises, but Su ziqiao has no suitable sportswear and can only wear his own military uniform.


    "Yes, brother Hai, give us a whole set." Liu Jun is also very greedy.


    "Just this one." Yang Yunhai threw down four words and ran forward.


    Give them one for each?


    I don''t know why, Yang Yunhai just doesn''t like it.


    Then I regretted that I washed my clothes when I went back. Such good clothes are too boring to come back with sweat.


    "Brother Hai is too stingy." Su ziqiao complained.


    Liu Jun''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. If this cargo knew that Haige had delicious meat sauce, would he be crazy?


    If he guessed right, the clothes should also be made by the little girl who made pickles, right?


    He hasn''t been in the military camp for this time, and has been working outside. When he came back, he heard that Yang Yunhai learned boxing in the girl of the commissar''s house.


    It''s nothing, but later I heard from Liu Yaxin that Yang Yunhai actually taught the capture of the Yang family to the girl named Gu Lingling. Liu Jun felt that there must be something he didn''t know.


    You know, these classes are not passed on by the Yang family.


    Brother Hai, he has always been cold and not close to women. Brother Hai is very special to Gu Lingling!


    "Junzi, I think brother Hai''s clothes must be made by Ling Ling. You said if we take the cloth and let her help..." Su ziqiao put his hand on Liu Jun''s shoulder, and the two brothers said well.


    "If you want to go, I won''t go." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Jun.


    No brain, Haige said so. They still have to go to Gu Lingling. Isn''t that death?


    Gu Lingling did not know this. She had just returned to Yao''s house.


    "Why are you here?" Frown at Wang Meili sitting in the room.


    "Your grandmother is ill." Wang Meili said with a light smile, "I miss you. I want you to go home and live for a period of time recently."


    Gu Lingling glanced at her.


    What do you miss her?


    Old lady Gu can''t wait for her to die in the Yao family. She just saves some food for her. How can she miss her?


    However, when grandma was ill, she could come and take care of her without learning. Now that grandma is ill, it''s always bad to favor one over the other.


    The reason is good.


    I just don''t know whose idea it was when I called her back this time?


    Gu Lingling keenly felt that there was a smell of conspiracy in it.


    "Well, I''m going to go home in the afternoon if you don''t come." Gu Lingling said with a light smile.


    Wang Meili''s smile stagnated, and then she said with a smile, "your grandparents and grandchildren are really in touch."

 Chapter 124

    Gu didn''t know whether she was really ill. Anyway, when Gu Lingling came back, she was lying on the Kang. Seeing Gu Lingling coming back, she turned over and went back to sleep.


    Gu Lingling didn''t care either. She nodded a Mao here and went to see Gu Laozi.


    Strangely, after waiting for a few days, I didn''t see anything happening to Wang Meili. Even Gu Juan didn''t come to provoke her. Even at night, she didn''t talk to her. She said she wanted to be with old lady Gu and serve her at night.


    But old lady Gu was moved.


    Sure enough, there was no pain in vain. Look at Gu Lingling. She wandered in front of her every day. Seeing that girl, she would lose her life by ten years.


    Ouch, thinking like this, old lady Gu''s heart hurt again.


    Gu Chunhai has now begun to move to the province, but the driver who used to take his place in the long-distance trip outside the province didn''t know how to twist his foot and had to rest at home for a few days. It happened that by the end of the year, this batch of goods would be urgent again, so he had to go to the top of Gu Chunhai.


    That day, Gu Lingling went to the old woman Gu as usual to light a Mao, and then took the back cage to the mountain.


    Get more wild fruits or pick up firewood before it snows.


    When passing by the educated youth point, Wei Yanyan''s sharp scolding voice was heard all the way, "what do you say you can do? These are our winter food. Do you want to starve us sincerely?"


    As he spoke, he nodded with his finger on Zhao Sien''s head.


    "What are you doing? You can''t say something well?" Gu Lingling hurried forward to protect Zhao Sien behind him.


    "This is about our educated youth. It has nothing to do with you." Since the educated youth came, Gu Lingling has rarely been in the village, so Wei Yanyan doesn''t know Gu Lingling.


    But seeing that she is beautiful and full of an elegant and calm temperament, she instinctively feels a little disgusted.


    A rural girl is even better looking than their urban girl.


    What''s more, the one behind her is Zhao Sien.


    "Well, then I''ll find someone who can take care of it." Gu Lingling said with a light smile.


    She doesn''t go back to the village much, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know Wei Yanyan. It''s supposed that educated youth should be twisted into a rope because they are all from the city, and everyone should be more considerate to each other.


    But Wei Yanyan bullied Zhao Sien on her first day.


    Gu Lingling not only saw this twice, but also heard from the girls in the same village.


    "She spoils food, I can''t say it yet?" When Wei Yanyan saw Gu Lingling''s momentum, she was a little lacking in confidence, but when she saw Gu Lingling pressing her smile, she felt dazzling and pursed her lips, "whoever you call is the same."


    "I didn''t. It''s obviously you who overturned it. You have to blame me." Zhao Sien said hurriedly.


    "What''s going on?" The village head came over and asked.


    "Zhao Sien ruined the food given to our educated youth in the village. I said a few words to her, and the lesbian still stopped." When Wei Yanyan saw the village head coming, she seized the opportunity and said.


    "You said Zhao Sien knocked over these grains?" Gu Lingling gently pinched Zhao Sien''s hand to comfort her, smiled and said, "but she said it was you."


    "That''s sophistry. It''s obviously her." Wei Yanyan said.


    "I didn''t. I haven''t been to the dustpan." Zhao si''en said anxiously with tears on his face.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Who else can there be but her? If you can''t do anything for a day, you know to make trouble." Wei Yanyan snorted coldly.


    "Then there is no evidence?" Gu Lingling sneered and said.


    "Uncle village head, this comrade may not know what happened last time. Should you know?" Wei Yanyan ignored Gu Lingling directly and said to the old village head.


    "Last time was last time. Did you see these millet overturned with your own eyes this time?" The village head frowned and said.


    "I..."


    Of course, she knocked Xiaomi over with her own eyes, but the person who knocked over was not Zhao Sien at all.

 Chapter 125

    "I''m afraid you overturned it. Afraid of taking responsibility, you deliberately put it on Zhao Sien''s head?" Gu Lingling saw her sneer and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t." Wei Yanyan''s eyes were a little hidden, and she shouted, "this is our ration for a winter. If I overturn it, what will we eat?"


    "How do you explain these footprints?" Gu Lingling pointed to the footprints next to Xiaomi and said, "these footprints are not Zhao Sien''s, are they?"


    Zhao Sien is several years younger than Wei Yanyan, and her feet are also smaller than her feet.


    "Who knocked it over? Just look at the sole." Gu Lingling said.


    After hearing this, Zhao Sien hurriedly took off her shoes. There was no millet on the sole of her shoes.


    "I... that may be my mistake." Wei Yanyan said, "I just came in and saw Xiaomi fall to the ground. I''m anxious to get Xiaomi into the dustpan..."


    That''s why I stepped on Xiaomi?


    Gu Lingling sneered.


    "Pay attention later." The village head frowned and said, obviously not believing Wei Yanyan''s words, "you are all comrades of educated youth, and you should help each other."


    "Since you made a mistake, apologize to Comrade zhaosien, and the matter will pass."


    "I..." asked her to apologize to Zhao Sien. It was still in front of Gu Lingling. Wei Yanyan''s face couldn''t be pulled down, but this was what the village head said, "yes... Sorry, comrade Sien."


    The sound is as low as that of mosquitoes.


    Gu Lingling wanted to say something, which was stopped by the village head''s eyes, and Zhao Sien had also opened his mouth to forgive Wei Yanyan.


    After all, two people will still live under the same roof.


    If you offend Wei Yanyan to death, you can''t figure out how to deal with Zhao Sien in the future.


    "Is there no other way?" Gu Lingling asked the village head, "looking at her bullying like this?"


    "You are often not in the village. This Wei Yanyan is not simple." The village head said meaningfully, "the more we protect her, the worse she bullies behind her back."


    "Alas," Gu Lingling sighed, "just pity her little age, which is about the same age as XiuXiu in our family."


    XiuXiu is the youngest daughter of the village head''s family. Because there are sons in front of her, she is very popular at home.


    "Wait until I find a way." The village head thought of his daughter, thought of Zhao Sien just like that, and the child was obedient and polite on weekdays, and couldn''t help but feel compassion.


    "Uncle village head, good people are rewarded, and you will be rewarded." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    The village head just smiled and didn''t take it seriously, and Gu Lingling didn''t explain.


    Anyway, in two years at most, the campaign will be over.


    But I didn''t know that Wei Yanyan hated her for this matter.


    But Wei Yanyan is not that kind of brainless person. She doesn''t know Gu Lingling''s identity, so she asks someone she knows well.


    It turned out that she was Gu Lingling, the little ~ cheap ~ person in Gu Juan''s mouth.


    The corners of Wei Yanyan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Gu Lingling went up the mountain with a bamboo cage on her back not long after she separated from the village head.


    Who knows how far I didn''t go to meet Tao Zhiran? It seems that I''m obviously waiting for her.


    But Gu Lingling didn''t understand. She asked herself that there was no intersection with Tao Zhiran.


    "That Ling Ling," Gu Lingling shouted hurriedly when she saw him. When she didn''t see Tao Zhiran, "wait a minute."


    Ling Ling?


    Gu Lingling frowned, turned around and looked at Tao Zhiran, "what''s wrong with Tao Zhiqing?"


    "I... I''m waiting for you here." Tao Zhiran didn''t expect Gu Lingming to pretend he didn''t know him.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak, just frowned at him.


    "Can I borrow your book?" Tao Zhiran blushed and said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring my book back." Gu Lingling said faintly, "and Tao Zhiqing, please call my name or Comrade Gu later."


    After all, they are not familiar with logging?

 Chapter 126

    Tao Zhiran didn''t expect Gu Lingling to have such an attitude towards herself.


    He couldn''t help doubting himself.


    It seems that from the first time we met, the girl named Gu Lingling had a very indifferent attitude towards him.


    Unlike other girls in the village, and even different from girls in the previous school, those girls were shy and affectionate when they saw him.


    Only Gu Lingling saw that his eyes were calm.


    This deeply hit Tao Zhiran and stimulated his desire to conquer.


    Originally, he came into contact with Gu Lingling by chance. He heard that Gu Lingling''s father drove a transport car in the transformer factory. Gu Lingling''s grandfather was also an expert in the transformer factory. He heard that he was also the master of the director of the transformer factory now.


    With this relationship, as long as he takes Gu Lingling, his life in nanshaui village will be much better in the future. Even if he has the opportunity to return to the city, with these relationships, he must give priority.


    Moreover, Gu Lingling is beautiful and temperament, which is his favorite type.


    It can be said that Tao Zhiran was very satisfied with Gu Lingling not only for her background but also for her appearance.


    Such girls, even those from the countryside, are much better than those in the city, such as Wei Yanyan.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zhiran raised his mouth slightly.


    Weiyanyan still wants to hang him?


    Think he won''t know what she did?


    It''s disgusting to death.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that she had become a sweet cake in Tao Zhiran''s heart. Even if she knew, she would smile faintly, and then there was no then.


    In this life, she has been thinking about it. With her previous life experience, she no longer has extravagant hopes for love.


    Be good to your grandparents, and then watch Yao Jingsong grow up, get married and have children.


    If you can, when the economy develops well in the future, she is also well-off. She wants to go somewhere and have a good look at the great rivers and mountains of the motherland.


    If you are really lonely, go to the orphanage to adopt a child who has eyes.


    As for love and marriage, she doesn''t want it in this life.


    Tao Zhiran stood at the entrance of the village for a long time and knew that Gu Lingling''s figure had been completely invisible. Then he turned and walked silently towards the educated youth point.


    After he left, Gu Juan, who was hiding behind the haystack, came out with a dark face.


    Seeing Tao Zhiran walking towards the entrance of the village alone, Gu Juan quietly followed him, but Tao Zhiran was too focused on things and never found her.


    Gu Juan originally wanted to come forward to say hello, but she saw the joy on Tao Zhiran''s face, and then she saw Gu Lingling coming from the other end.


    Tao Zhiran looked at Gu Lingling''s expression. Even if he was a fool, he could see that he was very excited, although he tried to control his emotions.


    Even Gu Lingling treated Tao Zhiran coldly, but he still loved and persisted.


    For what?


    Why are these two different to Gu Lingling?


    Yang Yunhai, the evil spirit before, was like this. Now, a gentle man finally came and even took a fancy to Gu Lingling.


    Why did Gu Lingling steal all the people she liked!


    Wait until Gu Lingling turns into a rotten girl. Will you still like her?


    Gu Juan took a gloomy look at the direction Gu Lingling left. Instead of rushing back, she stayed at the entrance of the village.


    Today, Wang Meili will bring some guests to their house. Gu Juan was suddenly in a good mood when she thought of those people.


    At the moment, Gu Lingling saw the person opposite, his eyes were cold, "how could you be here?"

 Chapter 127

    Gu Lingling''s harvest today is not much. At this time, wild fruits in the mountains have almost been picked by nearby villagers or family members in the army.


    Looking for a place where the sun is better, while reading while basking in the sun, watching the time is almost up, Gu Lingling came down the mountain with a bamboo cage on her back.


    I don''t want to stay at home, let alone look after the old woman and gujuan''s face.


    But I didn''t expect to meet LV Guodong.


    Gu Lingling''s attitude towards this person is that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes. After all, when she died in her previous life, she also took revenge.


    If Lu Guodong didn''t have any crooked thoughts in this life, she didn''t plan to do anything else.


    After rebirth, she wanted to understand that she was still unable to live clearly in her previous life. If she could have a chance of rebirth, she didn''t want to live in hatred all day.


    Of course, she will not be as soft as the persimmon in her previous life.


    LV Guodong looked at Gu Lingling in front of him. He had been having a strange dream recently, and the woman in the dream was Gu Lingling.


    Other scenes are very vague, but the only thing is that in his dream, he looked at her with guilt and heartache.


    Should I feel guilty?


    When will he have such feelings with LV Guodong?


    LV Guodong couldn''t figure it out. These days, he locked himself in the house alone, and no one was seen. He wanted to figure out what was going on? But the more I think about it, the more my head hurts.


    Gu Juan entrusted him with several words. He knew what Gu Juan wanted to do, but as long as he thought of that dream, LV Guodong felt a little disgusted that he didn''t come.


    He came to Nanshui village by devious means.


    I didn''t see Gu Lingling at home, so I ran to the entrance of the village to wait for her.


    "I... I just want to see it." Lu Guodong touched the back of his head and said that it was clear that Gu Lingling was one level lower than him and two years younger, but at the moment, seeing Gu Lingling, he just felt guilty.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly into Gu Lingling''s eyes, as if he owed her something in his previous life.


    Come and have a look?


    Gu Lingling squinted at LV Guodong. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that LV Guodong today was a little different.


    But so what? How this person is in front of her has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingling nodded faintly, and didn''t want to have any intersection with him anymore.


    "Well... Gu Lingling..." Lv Guodong didn''t expect Gu Lingling to leave like this. He still had a lot to ask her, "you... I''ll go back and tell my cousin to treat you well."


    Lu Guodong''s cousin is Wang Meili.


    Let Wang Meili treat her well? Why does this sound so ridiculous when it comes out of Lu Guodong''s mouth?


    Gu Lingling didn''t stop, and continued to walk forward.


    "Gu Lingling, didn''t you hear me?" Even so indifferent to his existence, although LV Guodong felt a little guilty for Gu Lingling because of that dream, it was the first time he was so ignored.


    Especially in recent years, no one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    Several strides stepped forward and grabbed Gu Lingling''s arm. "Stop for me."


    "Lv Guodong, what on earth do you want to do?" Gu Lingling looked at LV Guodong coldly, "do you want to hit someone?"


    In previous lives, every time he got angry, he would hit her.


    "I..." Lv Guodong stared at Gu Lingling in front of him stupidly, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity hit all the senses of his body.


    When did Gu Lingling become so beautiful?


    "Hiss... It hurts." Suddenly, Lu Guodong snorted, "you... You quickly let go of me, do you know who I am?"


    Let go?


    The visitor smiled coldly, and then released LV Guodong''s pig claws reaching for Gu Lingling.


    "Ouch!"


    LV Guodong fell and squatted, screaming in pain.


    "If you dare to scratch in the future, be careful of your pig claws." The cold voice and cold eyes are colder than the cold ground.


    LV Guodong shivered until Gu Lingling and the man left. He didn''t react. Who was this person in the end? Don''t let me know.


    Take revenge with your hands next time!


    Gu Lingling... LV Guodong patted his aching buttocks, showing deep interest on his face.

 Chapter 128

    Gu Lingling was foolishly held hands by him and walked straight ahead.


    Obviously, this road is not the way she wants to go home.


    Why did Yang Yunhai appear here? And looking at his expression at this moment, should he be angry?


    But why?


    Gu Lingling opened her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to ask him.


    Angry Yang Yunhai, she doesn''t have the courage to provoke him.


    Don''t you know, Yang Yunhai was even more angry when he saw her like this.


    Just now, I even said something funny to that man. How come I don''t want to reveal a word to him?


    Is he not as good as the man just now?


    Yang Yunhai just thought that LV Guodong''s pig paw was almost touching Gu Lingling''s cheek just now, and his cold air was constantly released.


    Of course, at this moment, Yang Yunhai has not found out what his abnormality really represents?


    If Gu Lingling knew what Yang Yunhai thought at this moment, she would be angry and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is talking and laughing? To LV Guodong?


    And his pig claws, because Yang Yunhai shot too quickly. If Yang Yunhai hadn''t stopped her, she would have taught LV Guodong a profound lesson today, and she would never have done less than Yang Yunhai.


    Then, a strange situation appeared between them.


    Gu Lingling was too scared to speak, but Yang Yunhai was more angry because of her alienation.


    It seemed that the girl was somewhat hurried by her own dragging steps. Yang Yunhai finally slowed down and put his back cage on the ground, looking at Gu Lingling seriously, "do you want to kill me?"


    Ah?


    Sure enough, I was still angry, but... Why?


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s confused appearance, Yang Yunhai, who has practiced for many years, finally suppressed his anger, and his anger rose again.


    "Brother Yang, i... you... Don''t be angry, OK?" Gu Lingling felt even more angry when she saw him like this, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Who is that person?" Yang Yunhai asked with a dark face.


    "He... Is the captain of our school team." Gu Lingling replied weakly.


    "OK, I see." Looking at her like that, Yang Yunhai felt a punch on the cotton, and then shook his head.


    What happened to him today?


    How many years have you not been so angry?


    When parents quarrel and mother blames him for everything? Or was he abused by the second uncle''s family?


    It seems that since he entered the military camp, for so many years, he has trained to be calm, and no one or thing can make him angry so easily.


    However, today, he was really angry.


    The key is that the little girl doesn''t know why she is angry.


    "In the future, no matter who the other party is, if you dare to bully you, bully me back." Yang Yunhai said.


    What other captain of the squad? It sounds more awesome than the captain of his special team.


    Looking at the little girl as if she had done something wrong and listened to the scolding, his voice couldn''t help but be gentle, "don''t be afraid, brother Yang, I''ll support you when the sky falls."


    Isn''t it just a small team of labors?


    It''s too timid to scare the girl like this.


    "If you encounter something unpleasant, use the techniques I taught you to teach you a lesson with confidence and boldness."


    This... Isn''t it to train her to be a bully?


    Female overlord!


    Gu Lingling was stupid there.


    Is it really Yang Yunhai who said this? She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Is she hallucinating?


    The little girl looked at him with almond eyes, just like a kitten who just woke up. She didn''t know anything about the outside world, and looked at everything silly.


    People really want to rub it on her head twice.

 Chapter 129

    A few days later, Gu Lingling came out of the shock and surprise brought to her by Yang Yunhai.


    At the same time, Gu Lingling also got a message that the literary troupe was going to recruit soldiers here.


    Gu Lingling had also heard about the recruitment of literary and art soldiers in her previous life. It was said that the head of the literary and Art Troupe liked he Yue very much. At first, everyone was thinking that he Yue should be a soldier, but they didn''t expect that the girl had a long-term vision and directly refused.


    At that time, many people were surprised.


    Some people even said behind their backs that the heguoquan family spoiled this daughter too much.


    In this era, being a soldier is a big thing. When you come to the army home, you can not only save one person''s rations, but also have allowances in the army every month to subsidize your family.


    That afternoon, Fu Jing, the head of the cultural workers'' group, came to Nanshui village to learn about the situation.


    Wangmeili had already dressed Gu Juan up well, and then led her to the brigade department. As for Gu Lingling, she was never told such a thing at all.


    In order to let Gu Juan join the literary troupe, Wang Meili started activities a few days ago, and even took a day off today.


    "I said, why are you still in a daze? Hurry up." Zhang Lanzhi was afraid that Wang Meili would make trouble behind her. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Gu Lingling''s figure. She secretly scolded Wang Meili for a few words, put down what she was doing and called Gu Lingling in a hurry.


    "Aunt Lanzhi, listen to me." Gu Lingling really didn''t want to go to the art troupe.


    She didn''t care about it. She knew how much she weighed.


    She is not as soft as he Yue. She is a good dancer. If she is allowed to cook something, it''s OK. She really has no talent for dance, literature and art.


    "Say what?" Zhang Lanzhi dragged Gu Lingling out, "when you finish speaking, the cauliflower is cold, hurry up."


    Wang Meili, who killed thousands of knives, has a black heart.


    "I can''t." Gu Lingling said helplessly.


    "Why not? Why not before you try?" Zhang Lanzhi said.


    In her eyes, Gu Lingling is good everywhere. No one can compare with this girl. Even her own daughter has to rank behind Gu Lingling.


    Well, Gu Lingling gave up resistance and followed Zhang Lanzhi to the brigade.


    There are so many people here. It seems that they are not only from nanshaui village, but also from nearby villages when they smell the wind.


    The compound of the brigade was fully surrounded, and most of them came to see the excitement.


    "Give way, give way." Zhang Lanzhi, the women''s director of Nanshui village, led Gu Lingling through the crowd and directly entered the brigade.


    There are not many people inside. After all, there are not many qualified people.


    Wang Meili and Gu Juan were also there.


    Seeing Zhang Lanzhi leading Gu Lingling, Wang Meili''s face turned bad for a moment, and she turned to smile and said, "Ling Ling has just come. I just looked for you at home and haven''t found anyone for a long time."


    Gu Lingling laughed mockingly and didn''t answer her.


    Call or not, anyway, she has come, there is no need to fight with her in front of so many people.


    Too lazy to answer.


    But Zhang Lanzhi doesn''t dislike Wang Meili''s appearance of being a female watch and erecting a memorial archway.


    "I''m really surprised that you can''t find this living person writing in the house. Wang Meili, do you have bad eyes?"


    If you don''t shout, don''t shout. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute, but you have to open your mouth. If you say it, you will blame Gu Lingling for all the mistakes.


    Then I''m sorry.


    Please forgive her. Zhang Lanzhi refused.

 Chapter 130

    Fu Jing was also stimulated, and the good seedling she finally took a fancy to turned her down.


    Yes, I refused!


    People don''t want to come to the army.


    This is very rare when she came down to recruit.


    Now who doesn''t want to be a soldier? It''s not enough for some people to want to be a soldier.


    But the girl didn''t want to go.


    The most important thing is that their family even agreed.


    Know what this means? Know what they will lose? What a good chance to change their fate. Fu Jing felt sorry for them for missing it.


    But the girl was still stubborn, and she refused anyway.


    Fu Jing was angry, and she didn''t believe that she would never find that kind of savvy doll again.


    So I came to Nanshui village by myself.


    However, Qi Gui Qi, seeing so many children, there are really few who can make her satisfied.


    She is still the kind of person who would rather be deficient than excessive. With he Yue, a good seedling, she has eyes in front of her, and she can''t see it in the back.


    "Juanzi, behave well." It''s Gu Juan''s turn to go in. Wang Meili holds her daughter''s hand and beats her up.


    She had heard about the recruitment conditions of the literary corps as early as before. These nights, she secretly asked Gu Juan to practice at home many times.


    And the Armed Forces Department has also said hello. As long as Gu Juan can pass here, the indicator of becoming a soldier must be her.


    As for others, such as Gu Lingling, in recent months, she has grown a little more like her dead mother, but what can she do?


    But for those who compete with Gu Juan for places, she has the same way to get rid of her as Wang Meili.


    Gu Juan spent more time inside than others, and the smile on Wang Meili''s face gradually became stronger.


    When Gu Juan''s proud face came out, Wang Meili knew that this matter would never be separated.


    "Lingling, don''t be afraid." Zhang Lanzhi looked at the complacent look of the mother and daughter and became angry. "When the time comes, you can answer whatever you ask. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Lingling wanted to tell her aunt Lanzhi that she was not afraid at all.


    But looking at Zhang Lanzhi''s nervous appearance, Gu Lingling shook her hand and said with a smile, "aunt Lanzhi, please wait for my good news."


    Hiss!


    Gu Juan nearby smiled unkindly and looked Gu Lingling up and down sarcastically.


    I don''t feel ashamed to come over like this.


    Gu Lingling is wearing a gray coat that Gu Chunmei changed for her, and a black pants under her, which is too common to stand in the crowd.


    Although I have to admit, Gu Lingling looks much better than before in recent months, and her whole person is also a little taller.


    But so what? As long as she is dressed like this, tuburaji still wants to enter the literary troupe, unless the head has eye problems.


    Zhang Lanzhi was also regretting at this time. She should have let Gu Lingling change her clothes and come back if she knew there was still time.


    But it''s impossible to go back now.


    Then the girls who went in came out very quickly. One of them almost cried when she came out. As soon as she came out, her family scolded her severely when they saw her like this.


    "I told you not to come. You''re not ashamed." Following her was a middle-aged woman, who should be the girl''s mother. She twisted the girl''s arm hard, "don''t hurry back to work for my mother."


    The girl Gu Lingling also knows Ge Dani from their village.


    Ge Dani was dragged and scolded by her mother, Wang Lanhua, and left the brigade.


    Gu Lingling silently sympathized with Ge Dani. Wang Lanhua''s ferocity is famous in nanshaui village.


    Just in a daze, suddenly Zhang Lanzhi hit her, "hurry in, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 131

    When Gu Lingling entered, she found three people sitting on the table in front of her, two of whom were in military uniforms, but the other was Gu Tongzhou, the head of their village.


    It must be Fu Jing, the head of the art troupe, who looks very good in the middle.


    Sure enough, he was born in literature and art. Sitting there made people feel different.


    "What are you good at?" A young female officer beside Fu Jing asked in an official voice, "for example, dancing and singing? Is there any?"


    Singing and dancing?


    Sure enough, she won''t.


    Gu Lingling answered honestly.


    Besides, food and clothing are all problems in this era. Who in the rural area has the conditions to let their children learn these?


    Of course, except for those who have high self understanding like he Yue.


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Fu Jing said with a light smile, "did you go to school? Here is a passage. Can you read it for us?"


    After that, she motioned a female soldier to hand a piece of paper to Gu Lingling.


    The words above are also very simple. Gu Lingling can read almost every grade two or three in primary school. It''s a catchy ditty. She nodded and began to read.


    After reading it, I returned the paper and didn''t say much.


    It''s like being called up by a Chinese teacher to read an article in ordinary times.


    Fu Jing suddenly became interested.


    This child is simply too funny. Either she doesn''t want to join the literary troupe, or her psychological quality is really good, and she''s not nervous at all.


    To pay attention, the child seems to have both.


    My heart is depressed again.


    "What else can you do?" Fu Jing asked.


    "Does it count to be able to cook?" Gu Lingling asked foolishly.


    Fu Jing smiled. This girl is really interesting.


    "Is it delicious?" Fu Jing asked.


    Ah?


    Gu Lingling looked at Fu Jing foolishly. Did she want to join the literary troupe because of this?


    That''s a literary troupe. Do you want to recruit her into the literary troupe as a fireman?


    Gu Tongzhou, the village head on the side, almost covered his eyes.


    This Ling Ling, who looks at a very clever child on weekdays, how can she say something stupid today?


    "The child''s handwriting is very good." For fear that Gu Lingling might say something shocking again, Gu TongZhou hurriedly said.


    "Well written?" Fu Jing''s eyes lit up.


    The female officer sitting next to her smiled sarcastically.


    How good can a rural girl be? I''m not afraid to laugh when I say this.


    But Fu Jing, as the head of the delegation, didn''t think so. She quickly asked someone to prepare paper and pen for Gu Lingling, "you can write anything at will."


    Gu Lingling was helpless.


    Uncle village head, can''t you do this?


    "Captain, this... I''m afraid it''s not good?" The female officer on the side hesitated and said, "even if the handwriting is good, our recruitment conditions do not have this one."


    Gu Lingling looked at the female officer calmly. She was a beautiful and fairy girl, but her expression was a little arrogant and disdainful, and she forcibly rubbed away the fairy spirit.


    "I forgot that Comrade Memphis''s handwriting is also very good." Fu Jing said with a light smile, "girl, it''s okay. It''s okay if you can''t write well."


    She is very interested in this girl. Why?


    Gu Lingling doesn''t care what these two people are for? Only seeing the disdainful eyes of the Memphis, she had to write the word.


    What happened to rural people?


    How many generations up? Whose family is not rural?

 Chapter 132

    Gu Lingling bowed her head and began to write with the pen given to her by the female soldier.


    In fact, if you use a brush, you can better see a person''s writing skills, but obviously you won''t prepare a brush here, but this ball point pen is already very good.


    Her small regular script is not only delicate, but also has a momentum. It doesn''t seem to come from a little girl''s hand at all, giving people a very atmospheric feeling.


    "It''s really good." Fu Jing nodded and appreciated it. Seeing Memphis''s disbelief, she handed her the word, "come on, see how this word is written?"


    Memphis looked disdainful. If Fu Jing hadn''t led the team this time, she would have brushed Gu Lingling down long ago.


    Isn''t it a good relationship with the village head''s family? She doesn''t look down on such a self righteous girl.


    What''s so great about being able to write?


    This is how big a thing it is in the countryside. In the city, it is simply a joke.


    However, when she really saw the words written by Gu Lingling, the expression of disdain on her face was directly fixed there.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the rural girl in front of me, the village girl named Gu Lingling, whom she despises, writes really well.


    At least, it''s much better than her handwriting.


    But how is this possible?


    Her good handwriting stems from practicing calligraphy since childhood.


    Her grandfather Su Changsheng''s only requirement for every child in the family is to learn to write calligraphy from an early age for no other reason. It is said that her dead grandmother Tian Wanfeng, who has never seen her before, wrote good calligraphy.


    Grandpa missed grandma and hoped that the children in the family could inherit her good handwriting, so he asked them to learn calligraphy together since childhood.


    But why did Gu Lingling write good words? This is simply too unscientific.


    "It''s really good." Memphis said with a faint smile, "but our art troupe doesn''t have such a rule, because it''s well written."


    When Gu Lingling came out, Zhang Lanzhi was nervously spinning outside.


    She went in from the back, but because everyone didn''t leave, there were still many people standing in the brigade.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as she came out, Zhang Lanzhi hurriedly asked.


    "Said he wanted me to wait for the notice." Gu Lingling said with a light smile.


    "That''s sure to work. You''ve been in there for so long." Zhang Lanzhi said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sneer, "not everyone in this literary troupe can enter."


    Gu Juan was standing there looking at Gu Lingling mockingly.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know where she got her confidence, but now she pinches Gu Juan in front of so many people? Can only lower their own style.


    So ignore her directly.


    Her disregard is not as unknown as before. On the contrary, it is only a faint glance, but the content is very rich.


    There is disdain, forbearance, helplessness


    Silence is better than sound here.


    People who see this scene will think that Gu Juan is too domineering, and then think that Gu Lingling was pulled over by Zhang Lanzhi in a hurry before.


    Gu Juan and Wang Meili were waiting here early and dressed up very well. There are things in this that can help brain.


    It''s strange. In the past, Wang Meili was very virtuous. Everyone thought he would be a good stepmother.


    Now it seems that this person is simply too good at pretending.


    You can''t see a person''s true colors without doing something. No, it''s good, but she first thought of her daughter, and even used dirty means to prevent Gu Lingling from coming to the interview.


    You know, there can only be one quota of soldiers in a family at most.


    Gu Lingling can''t come. Gu Juan has a much better chance of winning.

 Chapter 133

    The next day was waiting for notice. Zhang Lanzhi originally wanted to use her position as the village women''s director to inquire about the situation, but Gu Lingling stopped her.


    She had no intention of going to the army.


    Let''s forget the art troupe. She''s not the material at all.


    Besides, she knows the development of future generations and has a plan for her future steps.


    After this campaign, she will take the college entrance examination, and since her rebirth, she has been preparing for the college entrance examination.


    Out of the brigade, I thought I hadn''t seen Zhao Sien''s little girl for several days, and I didn''t know how it was now? Did Wei Yanyan bully her again.


    Last time, the village head said to find a way, but then things got delayed again.


    Who knows that he hasn''t arrived at the educated youth point, but he met Tao Zhiran. Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Tao Zhiran''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "Lingling, did you also participate in today''s literary Corps recruitment?"


    "Well." Gu Lingling didn''t want to have too much intersection with this educated youth, but nodded faintly.


    The estranged attitude has been obvious since she first saw Tao Zhiran.


    "Ling Ling is so excellent that she must be able." Tao Zhiran said with a smile.


    Only he himself knew how against his heart he was when he said this sentence.


    If Gu Lingling joins the army and leaves, his plans will be defeated.


    "Sien, Sien, are you there?" Gu Lingling didn''t answer Tao Zhiran''s compliment and shouted towards the educated youth.


    "Are you looking for Zhao Sien? Just now I watched her go to the entrance of the village and said that someone was waiting for her, as if her family had sent a message." Tao Zhiran didn''t care about Gu Lingling''s attitude.


    On the contrary, there is a trace of excitement.


    From childhood to childhood, he had never been surrounded by a girl like Gu Lingling, who was so indifferent to him.


    This makes Tao Zhiran have a challenge. The more he can''t get it, the more he has a possessive desire similar to madness.


    "Did she go alone?" Gu Lingling was anxious at this.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the dream she had dreamed before.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zhiran stepped forward two steps to grasp Gu Lingling''s hand, but she cleverly avoided it.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling''s cold eyes looked at Tao Zhiran.


    For a moment, Tao Zhiran felt that the little plan in his heart was thoroughly seen by the village girl in front of him who he didn''t look up to.


    Then he shook his head again. How is this possible? What can a country girl know.


    Gu Lingling did not answer him anymore, but quickly left the educated youth point.


    Who knows, just came out and met Zhang Lanzhi who was going home. Gu Lingling took Zhang Lanzhi and walked towards the entrance of the village without saying a word.


    Tao Zhiran caught up behind him, "Ling Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "Tao Zhiqing, I say again, I''m not familiar with you. Please call my name." Gu Lingling is not in the mood to pay attention to him now. Seeing that he followed, she said wearily, "and please don''t follow me."


    Zhang Lanzhi''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    What''s wrong? This educated youth still wants to play their Lingling idea?


    The one who protects the calf protects Gu Lingling behind him.


    "Since you''re all right, I''m relieved." Tao Zhiran smiled, turned and walked back.


    Zhang Lanzhi also wanted to teach him a lesson, but Gu Lingling stopped him.


    Now, she is looking forward to Zhao Sien, the girl, being all right.


    However, when the two people arrived at the entrance of the village, where was Zhao Sien?


    It can be said that there is no one in the village.

 Chapter 134

    "Ling Ling, what happened?" Zhang Lanzhi asked.


    On the way, she was pulled over by Gu Lingling. It was only said that Zhao Sien came to the village alone. She was worried that she would follow, but why is there no one at the village now?


    "Aunt Lanzhi, someone told Si en that her hometown had brought her a letter." Gu Lingling said, "but you also know the situation of Zhao Sien''s family, so I suspect that someone deliberately tricked her here."


    There have been rumors in the village about Zhao Sien''s family, which is why Wei Yanyan often dares to bully Zhao Sien like this.


    It''s just that there''s no one in the city to support people because their family is in decline.


    When Zhang Lanzhi heard Gu Lingling''s words, she couldn''t help worrying, "well, there''s no one here. Let''s find it quickly."


    Gu Lingling carefully recalled his dream. The place looked like a wood house, or a side building that had not been inhabited for a long time.


    She hurriedly grabbed Zhang Lanzhi''s arm, "aunt Lanzhi, do you know who has a house nearby that doesn''t live?"


    It''s still difficult for her and Zhang Lanzhi to find Zhao Sien in a short time, but I''m afraid it''s too late to call someone at this time.


    Therefore, she must prepare for the worst and make a quick judgment directly using the environment in her dream.


    Nanshaui village does not mean that several teams are together. The second and third teams are together. The first team is more than 100 meters away from them, and about 20 families live in it.


    Gu Lingling seldom comes to the team, so she really doesn''t know the situation of the first team.


    But Zhang Lanzhi, the woman director, knows.


    "You come with me." Zhang Lanzhi''s face sank, and then she thought of Zhao Sien''s big eyes.


    The child always keeps her head down when talking to people. She once accidentally saw her big eyes, which make people feel sweet when they see them.


    No wonder she always lowers her head.


    But what if those who had thought saw it?


    Zhang Lanzhi was a little afraid to think about it.


    How old is Zhao Sien? If this is destroyed, how can this child live in the future.


    "The broken house behind the first team." Zhang Lanzhi pointed not far away.


    This house was once lived by a lonely old man in the village. The old man was found three days after his death. It was summer again. It was said that maggots were growing on his body at that time.


    So the house has never been occupied.


    Gu Lingling said that Zhang Lanzhi suddenly thought of this house.


    Not only is there no one to live in, but everyone avoids it. Naturally, no one will go to that house.


    If you want to do something... Of course, it''s safer here.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingling hurriedly ran in the direction pointed by Zhang Lanzhi. When she arrived at the door, she conveniently took a thick wooden stick thrown at the door.


    As soon as the two men entered the yard, they heard a crisp slap.


    "Mom, how dare you bite me?" It''s a man''s voice.


    Gu Lingling is not familiar with it.


    Zhang Lanzhi is not familiar with it.


    "Woo..."


    It seems that someone was covered in his mouth.


    "Ouch..." the man suddenly screamed again, and then heard two groans, "if I don''t deal with you today, I won''t be named Guo."


    Guo?


    There is no surname in their village.


    Zhang Lanzhi looked puzzled.


    When Gu Lingling heard this, the whole person was already bad.


    Guo?


    If she remembers correctly, the public security director in Beishui village.


    Gu Lingling kicked the broken wooden door open, and the stick in her hand hit the man hard.

 Chapter 135

    Kick the door open. When she sees everything inside, Gu Lingling''s anger in her chest is almost burning her whole person.


    Zhao si''en''s hands were tied behind, and his face had swollen a large piece. It should be Guo Damao''s hands just now, and his clothes were a little messy.


    In particular, those big eyes are no longer smart as before, but frightened and at a loss, just like a bird with broken wings.


    Gu Lingling seems to have seen her former self again.


    Admittedly, she was stupid, but if she hadn''t been broken by LV Guodong, how could she elope with LV Guodong regardless of anything?


    Wang Meili almost brainwashed her. Who else can she marry in this life except LV Guodong?


    Besides, she didn''t want to marry anyone.


    After all, at that time, even if LV Guodong strengthened her, she still cherished the ridiculous warmth he gave her.


    Now, seeing Zhao Sien, she can''t help but remind her of her poor, ridiculous and pathetic self in her previous life.


    How could she let the disgusting man in front of her destroy Zhao Sien?


    "I''ll kill you beast."


    Although Guo Damao was tall and big, she was frightened by the sudden arrival of two people at the moment. Coupled with Gu Lingling''s exercise in recent months, she was angry again, and her strength to start naturally regained.


    Moreover, Guo Damao couldn''t even climb up.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Guo Damao hugged his head tightly and lay on the ground begging for mercy, "I didn''t do anything to her at all."


    Especially, looking at the little man, I thought it was easy to get it, but I didn''t expect that his temper would be so strong. I bit him a few times and didn''t say it, but also kicked his name.


    Almost killed him.


    Guo Damao felt that he was simply exhausted. Before he could eat it, he was beaten by the crazy woman who suddenly came.


    It''s called a heavy one.


    Nothing yet?


    What else do you want?


    Gu Lingling was more angry at this.


    Seeing that Guo Damao is a recidivist like this, I don''t know how many nice girls have been ruined because of his identity.


    While Zhang Lanzhi was not idle, she untied the straw rope tied to Zhao Sien and held the poor child in her arms, "it''s all right, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    Guo Damao, who is so damn, how can he deal with such a small child?


    Guo Damao on the ground was beaten by Gu Lingling in anger. Although he couldn''t get up, he didn''t get caught like this.


    He knew that if he didn''t run quickly, waiting for him would be a more terrible treatment.


    He is the director of the public security office, a strong ~ female prisoner?


    Isn''t that inside job?


    Although he failed, it was certain that he would go to prison.


    Guo Damao doesn''t want to go to prison.


    So when Gu Lingling''s stick fell down, he grasped it with pain, and Gu Lingling almost couldn''t stand.


    She bit her teeth and suddenly loosened the stick. Guo Damao''s body, which had just climbed up, fell to the ground again because of the center of gravity.


    Guo Damao, who fell to the ground, was still holding a stick in his hand. At the moment, he did not care about the pain on his body, so he grabbed the stick and hit Gu Lingling.


    Anyway, he must escape from here today.


    Although Gu Lingling learned from Yang Yunhai for several months, her actual combat experience was still too little. She didn''t expect that Guo Damao, who was beaten like this, would still have the strength to resist in order to survive.


    And there is intention to escape.


    She instinctively closed her eyes.


    However, the stick did not fall.


    The expected pain did not fall on her.


    The fallen stick was stopped by a big palm.


    That hand... Seems a little familiar!

 Chapter 136

    Gu Lingling looked at the man standing in front of her stupidly.


    Why is he here?


    And also happened to see her tough scene again.


    However, Gu Lingling was soon pulled back to her mind by a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "Are you sure? If you want to teach this beast a lesson in the future, it''s like this." Yang Yunhai''s cello like low voice sounded. As his voice fell, Guo Damao gave another pig howl.


    Gu Lingling clearly heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Yang Yunhai pinched Guo Damao''s wrist so casually that he broke his entire arm.


    "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself and your friends." Yang Yunhai still has a faint voice.


    Gu Lingling was also mad just now. Although he hit the most painful acupoints on his body everywhere according to the method taught by Yang Yunhai, compared with Yang Yunhai''s moves, it was simply not good at cooking.


    How could Guo Damao be given the chance to resist or escape according to Yang yunvalue''s requirements?


    In this way, you can directly remove an arm and add a broken wrist. How can he run?


    "Yes." Gu Lingling is obedient like a clever kitten.


    It''s just like two people with that tough image just now.


    I don''t know why, Yang Yunhai felt a little unhappy when he saw her like this, "you go out first."


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling stared at Yang Yunhai stupidly.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai blocking her sight, she didn''t let her see Guo Damao''s untidy clothes, who was humming in pain on the ground at all.


    When Gu Lingling kicked the door, Guo Damao was loosening his waistband, and Gu Lingling had been beating him in the back and rolling on the ground. By now, his pants had already been loosely hung around his waist.


    If he stands up, his pants will fall directly on the ground.


    Yang Yunhai doesn''t think this disgusting man will wear a pair of underwear.


    Even in his underwear, he was afraid that Gu Lingling''s eyes would be stained with corns.


    "How''s it going? Can you go?" Gu Lingling helped Zhao Sien on the other side and asked with concern.


    At this moment, Zhao si''en''s eyes found a trace of Qingming, trembling all over, but he tightly grabbed Gu Lingling''s arm and shook his head.


    When the three people just walked out, there was another burst of pig howling in the room.


    Then Yang Yunhai came out.


    "What are you going to do with this...?" Yang Yunhai glanced at Zhao Sien and asked.


    "I''ll sue him." Although Zhao Sien was still trembling at the moment, his expression was extremely firm.


    "OK." With that, Yang Yunhai turned and walked in again.


    "Good boy, don''t worry, aunt will prove it to you." Zhang Lanzhi pitifully hugged Zhao Sien.


    From the time of the accident to the present, although the whole person felt that she was about to collapse, she had to stand there by herself.


    Poor child.


    Although this thatched cottage is behind the first team and no one has been here for a long time, there are still passers-by on the road. When Gu Lingling and Zhang Lanzhi rushed in just now, there were also people following behind to watch the excitement.


    The door of the house was kicked by Gu Lingling. Even if they didn''t see it clearly, they also looked at it roughly.


    Hearing what Zhang Lanzhi said, others echoed, "yes, we will testify to you."


    Everyone has children and sisters without children.


    Put yourself in another position and think about it. If it falls on yourself or their relatives, who will hold it.


    "I''ll thank you for Zhao Zhiqing first." Gu Lingling said gratefully, "but when the police come, I have to bother aunt Lanzhi and several sisters in law to accompany Zhao Zhiqing to the hospital with me."

 Chapter 137

    go to the hospital?


    Yes, yes, it''s going to the hospital.


    Before those rumors arose, take Zhao Sien to the hospital for an examination. Only the hospital issued an official examination, plus the testimony of Zhang Lanzhi and these people, can we really prove Zhao Sien''s innocence.


    Someone had already called the village head, followed by Zhao Junfeng, the public security director of nanshaui village. Both of them looked bad.


    What does it mean that such a thing happened in nanshaui village?


    It means that their work is not in place.


    Maybe even the two of them will be punished.


    Look at Guo Damao, who was smuggled out by Yang Yunhai. Zhao Junfeng can''t wait to go up and give the goods a kick.


    What are you trying to make?


    Thanks to you, you''re still the public security director of Beishui village. Isn''t this a burglary? What will people think of him?


    It is estimated that the public security director of the nearby village will be implicated by this guy.


    Zhao Junfeng had heard about Guo Damao before, but he was from Beishui village and had nothing to do with them. He didn''t want to offend this person.


    But now the special goods dare to act wildly on his territory.


    "This matter must be handled strictly." Zhao Junfeng said angrily to Gu Tongzhou, the village head.


    Gu TongZhou also had 10000 regrets in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to take another step and become the captain of these villages.


    Now it''s all destroyed by Guo Damao.


    Knowing that Gu Lingling was reminding him at the beginning, he should pay more attention to these educated youth, especially the bullied Zhao Sien.


    It''s no use regretting now.


    "Director Zhao, send someone to escort him. Let''s go to the police station together." Gu TongZhou said.


    "Captain Gu, i... I didn''t do anything," Guo Damao cried. "I was beaten like this before I started. You can''t send me to the police station."


    After entering the Bureau, he didn''t know when he would come out.


    "Take it away. If you had known today, why should you have done it?" Gu TongZhou said angrily.


    He had long seen that Guo Damao was not a thing, but he was not from his village, so he could only turn a blind eye. Now he wanted to lock this scum in as soon as possible.


    "Captain Gu, I''m also a victim of this matter. It''s all weiyanyan, an educated youth in your village. If she hadn''t instigated me, I wouldn''t have done anything to a hairy girl." Guo Damao said anxiously.


    Die together.


    If this woman hadn''t been nagging in his ear all day and said how beautiful Zhao Sien was, he hadn''t paid any attention to her appearance before, had he?


    And today, I know that everyone is watching the recruitment of the literary Corps in the brigade department. There are basically no people in the village. It is Wei Yanyan who instigated him to do it today.


    Even the person who arranged for Zhao Sien to be cheated to the entrance of the village was Wei Yanyan.


    Why is that woman all right, and he didn''t eat at all but had to be sent to the police station.


    Wei Yanyan?


    Gu TongZhou frowned. He never had a good impression of Wei Yanyan, a female educated youth, and always felt that the educated youth was too active.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t know when she hooked up with the villagers.


    And they also conspired to harm the people in this village.


    "Director Zhao, go and bring Wei Yanyan in person." Gu TongZhou''s face was very bad.


    If Guo Damao had nothing to say, but Wei Yanyan was involved previously, his responsibility as the village head would be even greater.


    It seems that he really doesn''t have the life to be the leader of that brigade.

 Chapter 138

    Wei Yanyan was standing in the brigade headquarters and chatting with those people. Although she was chatting, her eyes couldn''t help looking at the gate.


    Even if people familiar with her look like this, they can feel her a little excited.


    Wei Yanyan, an educated youth from the city, stood here chatting with the little girls who had just finished the interview, and felt the admiration and envy from their eyes. She said she was very useful.


    Listening to those little girls boasting about themselves, Wei Yanyan felt that this was the right model for his life.


    If a disgusting man like Guo Damao hadn''t been approached by this scum by accident, how could she have rolled with him?


    Close to the body once, there is a second time and a third time.


    Hatefully, she has no relatives here, and has no backing. She can only be threatened by Guo Damao.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yanyan couldn''t help thinking of the soldier he met on the road that day. His righteous military uniform showed his perfect figure.


    If she came with such a man once, it would be worth it even if she was dragged to swim.


    Why is God so unfair to her?


    How wonderful would it be to replace Guo Damao with that soldier?


    Of course, she has also benefited from Guo Damao for so long.


    "Sister Yanyan, what are you thinking?" Seeing Wei Yanyan with a strange smile, the girl on the side couldn''t help asking, "do you think I still have hope?"


    Wei Yanyan flashed disgust, and then smiled and said, "it''s certainly no problem, Xiaohui, you''re so beautiful. Who else is qualified to go if you don''t go to the literary troupe?"


    Zhao Xiaohui is the daughter of the village accountant. Like her tiger backed mother, she always pretends to be weak. If it weren''t for pleasing her, Zhao accountant can take care of things when dividing things.


    Wei Yanyan didn''t bother to be insincere with such people.


    But who has a better father than her.


    So even now, how disgusting she is, she still has to praise her with a smile.


    In fact, if Gu Lingling was there, she wouldn''t think Zhao Xiaohui was ugly, but she didn''t find her own style, and if Zhao Xiaohui wore a military uniform, she would be very beautiful.


    Because her facial features are very heroic.


    However, because Zhao Xiaohui''s mother, Wang Dacui, liked the delicate type, she asked Zhao Xiaohui so much that she was a little out of sorts.


    Zhao Xiaohui had no self-confidence because of her body shape. Hearing Wei Yanyan say so, she felt grateful.


    Wei Yanyan found both ways, praised this and that, anyway, no one offended.


    Just the expression of speaking is getting more and more impatient.


    A group of buns still want to join the literary troupe?


    It''s simply overkill.


    Wei Yanyan said in her heart that it was impossible not to be jealous. Who wouldn''t like to be a member of the literary corps or a soldier.


    However, their family conditions are limited. She has several siblings under her. It has been a great effort for her family to be assigned to the village nearest to the urban area as an educated youth.


    As for the index of being a soldier, how could she be turned?


    And the reason why she targeted Zhao Sien as soon as she came here is also a story.


    She and Zhao Sien are both from Kyoto, and the distance between the two families is not far.


    However, the rooms in the villa area on the slope where the Zhao family used to live are large and bright. And their family lives in the tube shaped building at the foot of the slope, with a dozen people crowded in such a small house.


    Is this life?


    But Wei Yanyan didn''t believe in fate.


    Why should she live at the lowest level, and Zhao Sien can be like a princess without doing anything.


    In fact, she is indeed the princess of the Zhao family.


    The only daughter of the Zhao family.


    She was unconvinced. She just wanted to bully her and torture her.


    What would it feel like for the princess of the Zhao family to be pressed by that scum like her?


    Wei Yanyan regretted that she should have followed her.


    That scene must be exciting.

 Chapter 139

    Wei Yanyan will never forget seeing Zhao Sien for the first time.


    She got off the black red flag car in a pink dress and said to her apologetically, "sorry, sister, is there anything wrong with you?"


    What''s up?


    This is her only new dress this year. She didn''t pass it on for an hour. Now she was splashed with water by Zhao Sien''s car.


    Her new dress is so ugly against the pink princess skirt.


    Wei Yanyan felt that she was the ugly duckling, the real ugly duckling, and Zhao Sien was the princess who was highly respected.


    How she once envied Zhao Sien, always dreaming how good it would be if she could become such a princess one day.


    It''s funny that she and Zhao Sien were assigned here together. The princess didn''t remember her at all. Zhao Sien didn''t know her.


    Wei Yanyan is happy. Aren''t you a princess? Then I will step on the bottom of my feet forever.


    How can you be proud in the future?


    So she started targeting her from the first day.


    But later, Wei Yanyan found that Zhao Sien, a smelly girl, was simply too resourceful.


    The educated youth ordered five educated youth. Apart from Tao Zhiran, Ge Dong and Tian Dazhuang both helped her privately.


    Why?


    Is it because Zhao si''en has a pair of pathetic eyes that will seduce people?


    And Gu Lingling, when did Zhao Sien hook up with Gu Lingling?


    Everyone knows that Gu Lingling''s grandfather can speak at the transformer factory in the city. With her help, it may be difficult to return to Beijing, but it''s better to be a worker in the city than to live in the countryside all your life.


    I didn''t see that although Wang Meili is now a temporary worker in the transformer factory, her waist is straight every time she returns to the village.


    Wei Yanyan also wants to be a worker and escape from here and Guo Damao.


    Every time she was under the pressure of this man, she would feel sick, but she knew that if she didn''t find a new one for Guo Damao, she would never get away.


    So she turned her attention to Zhao Sien.


    Zhao Sien didn''t know when she learned to be smart. Her face was dark every day and she never looked up when talking to others. Therefore, she came so long that no one found her beautiful.


    But so what? She has experienced what Wei Yanyan has experienced. There is also a way to let Zhao Sien experience it again.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yanyan couldn''t help glancing at Gu Juan who was chatting with others.


    This is also a great one.


    Gu Juan seemed to feel Wei Yanyan''s eyes, turned her head and smiled faintly at her, and then nodded.


    Wei Yanyan finally let go of her anxiety when she saw this.


    This is it!


    "Weiyanyan, please come with us."


    When Zhao Junfeng came in, Wei Yanyan didn''t pay much attention until he walked in front of him and noticed the public security director of Nanshui village.


    Zhao Junfeng, who is also the director of public security, is much more aggrieved than Guo Damao.


    So Wei Yanyan has never paid attention to him.


    "Director Zhao, can I help you?" Wei Yanyan asked with a smile.


    "Something needs your cooperation." Zhao Junfeng glanced at Wei Yanyan with disgust. "Are you going by yourself or are we asking you to go?"


    When Wei Yanyan first came, she also showed him good, but then it faded.


    It turned out that he hooked up with Guo Damao.


    "I''m not going." Wei Yanyan is a little afraid.


    Was it that the matter was discovered?


    But it''s impossible. She and Guo Damao have been there for a long time and haven''t been seen.


    No?


    Zhao Junfeng sneered, and with a wave of his hand came directly to one side of the two men, and one of them put Wei Yanyan out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaohui asked in a low voice.


    However, no one answered her question.


    Gu Juan, who was not far away, saw this scene and changed her look. She hurriedly said something to the people next to her and then left.

 Chapter 140

    Wei Yanyan didn''t expect that she would be taken directly to the police station.


    No one spoke to her along the way. No matter she pretended to be poor or cried, no one paid attention to her, and even gave her a look.


    When she arrived at the police station, she was also directly locked up in a separate room.


    Until now, Wei Yanyan felt afraid.


    Something big must have happened, that''s why it''s like this.


    Did Guo Damao kill Zhao Sien?


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    Just when Wei Yanyan was thinking, Gu Lingling and others also entered the hospital.


    This group includes not only Zhang Lanzhi, the woman director, but also several highly respected women in nanshaui village. When the police came, Gu Lingling specially asked a policewoman to follow.


    After a series of examinations, the hospital proved that Zhao Sien had only suffered some trauma and others were in good condition.


    In fact, we all know this result without inspection.


    However, Gu Lingling insisted on coming to the hospital. In addition, Zhao Sien was injured and suffered such a great injury. It''s also reassuring to come to the hospital for examination.


    Of course, these inspection fees are given by Murakami.


    Such a big thing happened in the village, and it was the director of public security who broke the law, which immediately attracted the attention of the city.


    Gu Lingling was with Zhao Sien all the way.


    When entering the police station, I found that Yang Yunhai was still in the police station, and there was a man standing beside him. It seemed that he had a high status in the police station.


    After introducing Gu Lingling, she knew that the man named Wang Jianshan was actually the director of the police station.


    Wang Jianshan was stunned when he saw Gu Lingling. He knew the last time Yang Yunhai came to the police station, and specially asked someone to check the background of the girl named he Yue.


    They even reported it to Kyoto together with the last incident.


    I just didn''t expect how long it took. Why did a little girl come out again?


    Did Yang Yunhai, who was once as cold as an iceberg, and Yang Yunhai, who was not close to women, suddenly become enlightened? And especially like this kind of childish child?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know that because Gu Lingling''s appearance made Wang Jianshan misunderstand him as a special hobby.


    "A child came over and said someone was waiting for me at the entrance of the village. He said there was a letter to me at home." As if Zhao Sien had grown up overnight, he sat beside Gu Lingling and recalled the previous events.


    From the accident to the hospital examination to the police station to take notes, I have always been very strong.


    Although I can''t help shivering when I think of those things, my tone is much more than before.


    But that''s how it hurts.


    Gu Lingling tightly held the little girl''s hand, as if she wanted to pass strength to her through her hand.


    "I believe it." Zhao Sien held Gu Lingling''s hand tightly, "as a result, when I arrived at the entrance of the village, I found that there was no one there at all. Just when I felt that I was going to leave, suddenly someone covered my mouth from behind and dragged me to the cottage."


    The man''s speed is very fast, and his strength is also great. No matter how she resists, she can''t resist.


    "Do you know the child who delivers your letter?" Asked the policeman.


    Zhao Sien pondered for a moment, seemed to hesitate, and grabbed Gu Lingling''s hand with some uneasiness.


    "Is that child related to me?" Gu Lingling spoke at this time.


    Gu Lingling had been thinking about this problem when she heard that someone asked Zhao Sien to go to the entrance of the village.


    Zhao Sien is not stupid. She has reminded her more than once to ask her not to go out alone and not to trust others casually. During this period, Zhao Sien did a good job, at least very vigilant.


    So Zhao Sien didn''t have any vigilance this time, so he went to the entrance of the village after listening to a child.


    Unless what the child said is related to her.


    In the whole nanshaui village, Zhao Sien believes in nothing more than her.

 Chapter 141

    "No, sister Ling Ling, I believe you won''t hurt me." Zhao Sien said hurriedly.


    "I know, I know." Gu Lingling hurriedly comforted her.


    If Zhao Sien doesn''t believe in herself, she won''t rely on her after something happens.


    "Do you know that child?" Gu Lingling asked, "I didn''t ask anyone to pass a message to you."


    If someone really brought her a letter, she would have taken someone to the educated youth point.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Sien hung his head and said.


    As soon as she heard that Gu Lingling had sent her the words, she didn''t think much at all.


    Who would have thought that someone should be so bad, pretending to borrow Gu Lingling''s mouth to gain her trust, and she was foolish to believe it.


    Seeing this, Yang Yunhai frowned and said a few words to the policeman called Li Feng nearby. Li Feng nodded and went to another room.


    After taking the notes, Zhao Sien and others were arranged in another room by the police.


    From beginning to end, Yang Yunhai never appeared again.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help thinking of the time when he Yue''s father entered the police station. It was said that Yang Yunhai was handling the whole process, and even picked up people from the police station.


    You know, Yang Yunhai himself was an injured person at that time.


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly. What is she doing? Why compare with he Yue? In this life, as long as she tries to make Yang Yunhai not fall in love with he Yue like in her previous life, it will become.


    As for how to treat her, what does it matter?


    Besides, anyway, he helped enough today.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Yunhai, he might have let Guo Damao run away today.


    And without Yang Yunhai, can the police attach such importance?


    You should know that Guo Damao can become the director of the public security office of Beishui village and dare to come to Nanshui village so openly to do such a vicious thing, because he also has a backstage.


    It is said that Guo Damao''s sister married someone with some background and means.


    She just didn''t know that she was still in the police station. Wang Jianshan had already understood Gu Lingling''s family background through talking with those people in nanshaui village.


    They are all daughters of ordinary people. Does Haizi like this type?


    But Gu Lingling and he Yue are not of the same type.


    He Yue should be gentle, while Gu Lingling should be flexible. Who does Haizi like more in both styles?


    Alas, it''s hard to die, police chief Wang Jianshan.


    Anyway, these two people Yang Yunhai are special to them. He''d better report back first.


    As for what it is, the old man will judge it by himself.


    Anyway, he can''t think clearly.


    "What do you think?" Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at Wang Jianshan, whose thoughts didn''t know where to go. "I don''t want to see that Guo Damao come out of prison these years."


    "Is it the Zhao family?" Wang Jianshan asked with a serious face.


    Yang Yunhai nodded, "otherwise, who do you think I''m for?"


    A faint glance at Wang Jianshan.


    Well, he''s thinking too much, okay?


    But what should be reported is for sure.


    "OK, I know what to do." Wang Jianshan stubbed out the cigarette he was smoking and said mercilessly, "Damn it, just look at this scum."


    Don''t mention that Yang Yunhai said hello in person. Even if he didn''t say hello, he would never be soft hearted to deal with such scum.


    "Cao, director, I''m really satisfied today." Just talking, Li Feng knocked on the door and angrily walked in, "madder, the educated girl said she didn''t know anything."


    Li Feng is the policeman who just talked to Yang Yunhai and then interrogated Wei Yanyan.


    "If Haige hadn''t reminded me, I would have been cheated by her."

 Chapter 142

    Wang Meili finally asked for half a day off today to accompany her daughter to participate in the selection of the literary troupe.


    Not long after Gu Juan came out, she hurried back to work.


    The temporary worker in the transformer factory wears the same clothes as those of the formal workers. When she comes back to the village every day, she is also standing up and enjoying the envy of the villagers.


    But privately, only those who work as temporary workers know that the gap between temporary and formal is not a bit.


    What I do is the dirtiest, most tiring and hardest work, but the salary I get is less than one third of that of others. I have to suffer from their eyes in this way, and sometimes I am scolded and told the past.


    Just like... Grandson.


    It''s not as easy as going to work on time in the village at the beginning.


    But she chose this road by herself. Even if she was tired to death, she would have to finish it.


    She can''t let Gu Chunhai look down on her.


    It was also at this time that Wang Meili realized what Gu Lingling''s meaningful smile meant when she went to the Yao family that day to ask them to help her find temporary jobs.


    Before, Wang Meili thought she was laughing at herself and had the face to beg the Yao family.


    But now she found that Gu Lingling seemed to have predicted this day, so at that time she would not hesitate to help her speak.


    Then she waited here to see a joke.


    This little bitch, just wait for her. Wait for her to catch her breath and get a firm foothold in the transformer factory, and then take good care of this dead girl.


    Thinking of the previous plan, Wang Meili couldn''t help but raise her mouth.


    Rao, no matter how capable you are, this woman''s marriage is her second life. She doesn''t need Gu Lingling''s first life, but she can destroy her second life.


    Wait, when Gu Juan leaves as a soldier, she will have no worries.


    But I didn''t know that Gu Juan hurried back from the brigade department. She was even more flustered when she didn''t see Wang Meili.


    Wei Yanyan was arrested without warning, and I don''t know if it was exposed.


    Gujuan thought more and more afraid.


    She overheard Wei Yanyan telling the child that she wanted him to speak to Zhao Sien.


    As for why Wei Yanyan lied to Zhao Sien, she didn''t know.


    However, Zhao Sien has a good relationship with Gu Lingling. Gu Lingling even taught Liu Miao regardless of her face in school, so why can''t she help deal with Zhao Sien?


    "It''s strange that she can believe you to give her a message like this." Gujuan immediately decided to help Wei Yanyan deal with Zhao Sien.


    Although she didn''t know how Zhao Sien offended Wei Yanyan, she didn''t like either of them.


    One secretly liked Tao Zhiran, and the other followed Gu Lingling.


    The two men bit each other, and she was just watching the play.


    So she gave Wei Yanyan an idea, saying that Gu Lingling brought it. As for why Gu Lingling didn''t go in person, she wanted to participate in the selection of the literary troupe, so she didn''t have time to let the children bring it.


    Zhao Sien really believed it.


    But I didn''t expect that before long, Wei Yanyan was taken away before she started watching the play.


    Because what was taken away?


    She inquired, and didn''t seem to know why?


    Gujuan regretted it now. She should have asked weiyanyan exactly how she wanted to deal with Zhao Sien.


    Gu Juan was on pins and needles. It was not easy for Wang Meili to come home from work.


    "Mom, I seem to be in trouble." Gu Juan said to Wang Meili with a sad face.


    "What did you say?" Wang Meili had just returned home. If she hadn''t bitten her teeth, she couldn''t stand it when she entered the village.


    No, we have to find a house near the transformer factory.


    Before taking a breath, Gu Juan threw such a bomb message.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Is gujuan at home?"


    Two sounds sounded at the same time.

 Chapter 143

    "Mom, you must save me." Gu Juan hurriedly grabbed Wang Meili''s hand and quickly told Wang Meili what had happened.


    In her heart, from small to large, there is nothing that Wang Meili can''t solve.


    Including the things she used to envy Gu Lingling, it didn''t take long for Wang Meili to get her hands. Even after her father died, she always envied Gu Lingling''s second uncle''s good father.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the second uncle to really become her Gu Juan''s father.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wangmeili dragged her tired body to comfort her daughter, "in a moment, no matter who came in the team or who came, you were crying and saying you didn''t know."


    "You know what? Never admit it."


    "What about the police?" Gu Juan asked weakly.


    When she came back, she seemed to hear that the police had come to their village.


    "Whether it''s the police or anyone, you''ve been bitten to death by me." Wangmeili said sternly to gujuan, "do you still want to join the literary troupe? If you want to join, bite your mouth to death."


    "No one knows."


    "Anyway, at that time, there were only you and Wei Yanyan. What can she do as an educated youth?"


    After telling Gu Juan, Wang Meili went to open the door.


    Sure enough, the policeman came from the door.


    What Wang Meili didn''t know was that Wei Yanyan insisted in the police station that she didn''t know anything.


    "Guo Damao came to harass me, but I''m from Nanshui village. No matter how bold he is, he dare not do anything to me." It''s a grievance for Wei Yanyan to cry.


    She knew that if she could not dispel the doubts of the police, the result of waiting for her would be terrible that even she could not imagine.


    After listening to Wei Yanyan''s words, Guo Damao couldn''t wait to eat her.


    "Then confront the two of them." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Li Feng looked at the director of his own Bureau, saw that he did not respond, and said "get it." Then he went to work.


    In this car, Wei Yanyan is still crying, and the policewoman beside her seems to be about to be sympathized by her.


    Pitifully, a little girl came to this strange place and was threatened. If it weren''t for her cleverness, I''m afraid she would have been famous for Guo Damao.


    "Don''t cry, we are also a routine investigation." The policewoman handed the paper towel to Wei Yanyan and comforted her.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." Wei Yanyan wiped tears excitedly, grabbed the policewoman''s hand and asked, "then when can I... Leave?"


    "Well, don''t worry. After we finish our investigation, we can leave without anything." The policewoman comforted gently.


    Look, this girl is scared.


    But also, who is not frightened by such a thing? The police station is not a good place.


    Er... It''s not a good place for bad people.


    "All right, Xiao Liu, go and be busy. I''ll leave it here." Li Feng reluctantly faced himself at the same time, at the moment, Xiao Liu, who was overflowing with sympathy, waved his hand.


    "Brother Li, pay attention to your attitude. This girl is too poor." Xiao Liu didn''t forget to tell Li Feng before he left.


    Li Feng almost vomited blood.


    "Come on, don''t cry, it''s useless for me." With that, ruffian smiled and patted the back of the chair, "let''s go."


    "Go... Where?" Wei Yanyan was dumbfounded.


    She doesn''t think this Li summit is easier to fool than the policewoman just now.


    "Didn''t you say you were wronged? Naturally, I took you to see the person who wronged you." As soon as Li Feng finished speaking, she saw Wei Yanyan tremble a few times.


    Hum... Now I know I''m afraid? Do they really think that the police are as easy to fool as Xiao Liu?

 Chapter 144

    Gu Lingling and others have long been invited to the conference hall of the police station.


    Before long, Wei Yanyan was brought by Li Feng. When she saw Zhao Sien, Wei Yanyan rushed over and cried, "en en, it''s really not me. I didn''t ask someone to give you a message, and I didn''t collude with Guo Damao to harm you."


    "You have to believe me."


    "We are all educated youth. We still come from the same place. How can I harm you? It''s not good for me to harm you."


    Crying and telling how pathetic he is.


    "I admit that I have a bad temper in Zhiqing, but I do it for your own good."


    "Shut up."


    Gu Lingling really couldn''t bear to look at Wei Yanyan. I was all for your sake, and she scolded coldly.


    Wei Yanyan looked up at Gu Lingling with tears. She saw that the girl''s Apricot eyes were cold and vertical, and there was an unspeakable pressure on her body, so that she didn''t dare to look at her.


    "I really... Really didn''t... I was wronged." Wei Yanyan lowered her head and whispered.


    "Wronged fart."


    Suddenly a voice shouted, "Wei Yanyan, you are so harmful to Lao Tzu that you dare not admit it. Lao Tzu is here today to abolish you..."


    It''s Guo Damao.


    He listened to the police when he was in the interrogation room just now, and Wei Yanyan didn''t admit it at all.


    At this moment, hearing it again, I was even more angry.


    If it weren''t for Wei Yanyan, how could he have thought of Zhao Sien.


    The reason why we deal with Zhao Sien like that is not that we plan to teach Zhao Sien a lesson for her under the temptation of Wei Yanyan?


    As a result, the woman refused to admit when she touched her mouth and splashed dirty water on him.


    "Roar what?" Li Feng slapped Guo Damao on the head, "this is your home."


    Slapped the book on the table, glanced at Wei Yanyan sitting on the ground crying, "this is the police station, be honest."


    Soon, Yang Yunhai and Wang Jianshan also came.


    Yang Yunhai sat in an inconspicuous corner, while Wang Jianshan sat in front and was about to speak when he saw a policeman running in and whispering a few words in Wang Jianshan''s ear.


    "Take it next door first." Wang Jianshan said, turning to continue the topic just now, "Guo Damao, you said that you were instigated and instructed by Wei Yanyan, and Wei Yanyan was the real mastermind, right?"


    "But Wei Yanyan said she was wronged. She never said those words to you."


    "What evidence do you have to prove your innocence?"


    "I... I''m really wronged." Wei Yanyan said anxiously, with another snot and tears, "director, you don''t know, he often comes to our village to harass me. He must have noticed that I didn''t obey, so he hit en en."


    "He has harassed you many times, why don''t you report to us?" Village head Gu TongZhou said angrily.


    "I... I''m afraid." Wei Yanyan bit her teeth and lowered her head.


    Can she say that the first time she talked with Guo Damao, although she was very afraid at that time, when she heard about Guo Damao''s identity, she gave it half way?


    "Fart, your first time was given to me. If you hadn''t seduced me, would I want something like you?" Guo Damao was anxious, and his mouth was full of dirty words, "Sao ~..."


    The back dirty words haven''t been scolded yet, and his mouth hurt. It seemed that something hit his mouth, and the blood flowed out at once.


    "Speak well and don''t spray feces all over your mouth." Li Feng slapped Guo Damao again.


    Although I didn''t know what hit Guo Damao''s mouth just now, he and Wang Jianshan saw that it was Yang Yunhai''s hand.

 Chapter 145

    what?


    The crowd looked at Wei Yanyan in surprise.


    What does Guo Damao mean? With him and Wei Yanyan, they have already rolled together?


    Wei Yanyan was anxious when she heard Guo Damao''s words, "Guo Damao, don''t talk nonsense. How can I tell you... Tell you... I didn''t. don''t frame my innocence."


    Angry, I can''t wait to bite a few bites of meat on Guo Damao.


    Everyone was also frightened by her fierce face.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was still very frightening when she was cruel. Looking at her eyes, she wanted to kill Guo Damao on the spot.


    "Comrade, you must believe me. I really didn''t do anything with him." Wei Yanyan said eagerly to Yang Yunhai in the corner.


    She didn''t expect that the soldier in her dream would also appear in the police station, and just now she taught Guo Damao a lesson without hesitation.


    Did... Did he take a fancy to himself before?


    Wei Yanyan regretted that she knew Yang Yunhai had this idea. She would not mix with Guo Damao even if she was killed.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    What was Wei Yanyan''s expression just now? What if she suddenly feels sick?


    After another careful look at Yang Yunhai, this guy was not moved at all. He was really determined.


    "You don''t know how many times you''ve rolled with me, and what kind of chaste martyr are you still pretending to be here?" Guo Damao is also broken. Anyway, he has been caught. Although he was strong and failed, he must go to prison.


    It doesn''t matter if he goes to prison, but it can''t be cheap, this bitch.


    "I didn''t." Wei Yanyan covered her ears and kept shouting, "I didn''t..."


    "There''s a mole in her thigh. She doesn''t even know it. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Guo Damao said proudly.


    Gu Lingling really wants to go up and slap the goods. Is he proud?


    What is he proud of?


    As soon as Gu Lingling thought of this idea, he saw Guo Damao cover his left face and look at Yang Yunhai.


    The pain in his mouth just now was caused by this man.


    Now he hit his left face with something he didn''t know. It hurt even more than just now.


    However, he dared not say anything.


    Guo Damao, the public security director, was not in vain. As soon as this man came in, he found that he was not the kind of person he could provoke.


    There is a faint domineering, even sitting in the corner, but it is difficult to ignore his existence.


    That momentum is not something ordinary people can cultivate.


    So he can only take such a careful look and... Suffer!


    Guo Damao''s words, like a big stone hitting the calm lake, immediately caused huge waves.


    How many times?


    There is a mole there? She doesn''t even know?


    Such a private place can''t be known by ordinary people. Of course, only very close people can find such a private place.


    "No... I didn''t..." Wei Yanyan panicked. She really didn''t know she had a mole there.


    But her place was not only seen by Guo Damao, but also kissed many times.


    Therefore, he is the most clear about whether there is a mole.


    But... What if she''s crazy?


    I saw another Yang Yunhai in the corner. Did she do it again just now? Wei Yanyan''s mind came alive again.


    However, before I was excited for half a minute, I heard a cold voice, "let someone check it and you''ll know."


    Check? Then she might as well die.


    Besides, doesn''t he like himself? How could it be towards Guo Damao again?


    Wei Yanyan looked up at Yang Yunhai in doubt.


    It was just a glance, which made her afraid to look at it again.


    Mom, this person''s eyes are simply cold and can kill people. The charming beauty in Wei Yanyan''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Yes, check." Guo Damao said firmly.


    After saying that, someone hit him on the right face again. It was the same trick as before. Guo Damao was completely obedient at this moment, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore. He squatted there honestly.


    "I was wrong, en en, forgive me." Wei Yanyan panicked and rushed to Zhao Sien''s front and knelt down, "I was bullied by him too. There''s really no way. I was forced by him. If I don''t listen to him, I''ll die."


    "For the sake of our educated youth, you can bypass me this time."


    "I will never dare again."


    "Besides, you haven''t suffered any real damage, just bypass me."

 Chapter 146

    Gu Lingling felt that she had never seen such a shameless woman before.


    What is no substantial harm?


    Had it not been for her quick reaction and Yang Yunhai, Zhao Sien would have been destroyed by Guo Damao.


    And this woman still has the face to beg for mercy here.


    She is also smart and knows to ask Zhao Sien, the victim.


    "Wei Yanyan," Zhao Sien nodded to Gu Lingling to show that she was okay, and then stood up and looked at Wei Yanyan on the ground coldly, "do you still feel innocent up to now?"


    "Are you thinking, why can I live so well when we Zhao family are defeated, but you can only depend on this man?" Zhao Sien pointed to Guo Damao and asked.


    "You are not convinced, you are jealous."


    "So you want me to try the same fate as you, don''t you?"


    Wei Yanyan was stunned there.


    Didn''t Zhao Sien know her? I didn''t expect that she was pretending not to know her.


    Moreover, these thoughts in her heart will only be released after rolling with Guo Damao. How does Zhao Sien know?


    "People are doing, and the sky is watching." Zhao Sien said faintly, "beg for mercy? If begging for mercy is useful..."


    Then she would have knelt in front of those people and begged them to bypass the Zhao family.


    How innocent the Zhao family is, but they have to suffer such a great disaster.


    What''s more, is Wei Yanyan innocent?


    "People are always responsible for what they do." Zhao Sien said, "when you want to destroy me, you should think of such a result."


    "And I''m not afraid to tell you." Zhao si''en stared at Wei Yanyan without blinking and said, "even if sister Ling didn''t come today, I won''t let him succeed."


    "The big deal is just death."


    "It''s better for Yucui than for him. Even if he succeeds, I won''t be as weak as you. Even if I fight my life, I''ll sue him for punishment."


    Moreover, Wei Yanyan was not forced. She also wanted to seek benefits from Guo Damao.


    "That''s the difference between me and you." Zhao Sien stood there straightly.


    Little people are so tall at this moment.


    "Well said." Gu TongZhou exclaimed.


    This is the spirit that a daughter''s family should have.


    Wei Yanyan was completely stupid there. She didn''t expect Zhao Sien to say this.


    But she also knew that what she said was true.


    Otherwise, today''s affairs will not come here.


    But when she was in the village, she was suppressed. After all, Zhao Sien was not hurt. If she did not insist, the village cadres would suppress things for their own political achievements.


    "Director, I confess," Wei Yanyan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "there is another person behind this. Gu Juan told me that I wanted to use Zhao Sien''s trust in Gu Lingling to deceive her to the entrance of the village."


    "If it weren''t for the idea she gave, Zhao Sien wouldn''t believe the child so much."


    If she didn''t go to the entrance of the village, it wouldn''t happen today.


    Therefore, Gu Juan is to blame for all this.


    Wei Yanyan seemed to grasp the last straw and blamed Gu Juan for all her sins.


    Gujuan''s family is here, and they are sisters with Gu Lingling. There is also a real mother, Wang Meili, who can move up and down.


    But she is different. She is just a helpless educated youth.


    "Gu Juan, right? Go and bring her here." Wang Jianshan said.


    Today''s show can be described as ups and downs, wave after wave. I didn''t expect to bring so many people out.


    Is Gu Juan here?


    Wei Yanyan was surprised.

 Chapter 147

    Although Guo Damao was an unsuccessful attempt, he was expected for 15 years because he knew and broke the law as the director of public security, coupled with the promotion of Yang Yunhai.


    Moreover, Yang Yunhai had already been greeted by people in the prison. Only after he went in, he suffered a lot.


    As for Wei Yanyan and Gu Juan.


    When Gu Juan was called in, the two people began to bite.


    Wei Yanyan blamed Gu Juan for all the mistakes. Gu Juan gave her the idea to bite, but Gu Juan refused to admit it after Wang Meili''s advice.


    Then the two fought.


    Gu Lingling took Zhao Sien and others to watch the excitement.


    These two people deserve it.


    Although Gu Juan firmly denied it, Gu Lingling knew that what Wei Yanyan said was true.


    Although Gu Juan grew up in the countryside, her physical strength and ruthlessness are not as good as Wei Yanyan, so she naturally suffered a loss.


    Wang Meili saw that it was good. She let a rootless educated youth bully her mother. Is this when her mother is dead?


    So he greeted him without saying a word.


    Wei Yanyan, who was still in the upper hand, soon lost.


    The people in nanshaui village who watched around were stunned, and their mouths were open enough to fill an egg.


    Wang Meili and Wei Yanyan used to be virtuous and gentle representatives in the village, especially Wang Meili, who was the representative of the good daughter-in-law of others in the population.


    This fight, my God, is hundreds of times stronger than the most powerful woman in their village.


    The words scolded out of his mouth simply made those old men unable to listen.


    Director Wang Jianshan is also a wilting.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, he patted the table and groaned, "stop it, everyone who dares to fight again will be shut in by me."


    "Director, I was really wronged." Gu Juan cried with a pig''s head on her face.


    "Director, it''s the advice she gave me. If I want to catch her, I want to catch her." Wei Yanyan cried with two panda eyes and many scratches on her face.


    Wang Jianshan, "..."


    "Good, good, shut them all in."


    When he was Wang Jianshan, who was he? Shut it for a few days to see if it''s ok?


    "Why close... Me?" Wang Meili said in panic with her hair in a mess.


    "Do you think we are dead when we fight in the police station?" Li Feng said coldly.


    "No, don''t shut me down. I have to work."


    Although the temporary worker''s work is tired, she can''t bear to ask for it. Moreover, I heard that there will be an evaluation at the end of the year. If it''s good, maybe she can become a full-time worker next year.


    If she is locked up, the regular quota will not be given to a person who has been in the Bureau.


    Even if she is absent from work for no reason, whether she can keep her temporary job is a problem.


    But this is not Nanshui village, and Wang Jianshan is not old lady Gu.


    With a straight look, several policemen came in and took the three away.


    "Ling Ling, please help the big aunt say a word." Wang Meili cried and begged Gu Lingling, "at least we are a family."


    "When she cheated en en with my name, why didn''t she think we were a family?" Gu Lingling sneered sarcastically.


    However, it seems a pity if Wang Meili''s temporary job is lost.


    After all, Wang Meili suffered more there than at home.


    But it can be used to make Wang Meili bleed.


    Wang Meili has saved a lot of money these years.

 Chapter 148

    Gu Lingling discussed with the village head and took Zhao Sien to grandma''s house.


    Zhao Sien was so stimulated that everyone didn''t trust her to live alone in the educated youth point. Gu Lingling proposed that Zhao Sien live in her grandmother''s house for a period of time, and the village head agreed on thinking about it.


    "It''s just the uncle of the village head," Gu Lingling said to Gu TongZhou privately, "does she want her to live in the educated youth point when she goes back?"


    There used to be two girls, Wei Yanyan. Now this thing happened. Even if Wei Yanyan was not sentenced, she could not escape the punishment.


    So she can''t go back to Nanshui village.


    It''s a little unsafe for Zhao Sien to live alone with three young men.


    "Then what''s your good idea?" Gu TongZhou asked, "who else should she live in?"


    But the question is who lives in?


    If only there were someone who knew the root and the bottom.


    The eyes of the two men also looked at Zhang Lanzhi, who was with Zhao Sien all the way.


    Zhang Lanzhi is the best candidate, but the problem is that Zhang Lanzhi and Gu Hongjun only had a two room independent house in order to separate from their home.


    In these two rooms, one is the kitchen with the main hall, and the other is the Kang of the husband and wife. A bed is built opposite the Kang and hung with curtains, which is Gu Jiajia''s room.


    There is really no place for Zhao Sien to live.


    "What do you think of living in a ruined temple with old man Zhou?" Gu Lingling asked, "you can live in the next room of old man Zhou."


    And it should be the best arrangement to have two grandpa level people watching over, plus she often goes there.


    "That''s good." Gu TongZhou said with a smile, "young people''s brains are easy to use."


    After listening to Gu Lingling''s words, grandma Yao scolded angrily and painfully made food for Zhao Sien.


    "Look at the thin baby, poor to see, to grandma here is the same as to your own home, tell Grandma what you want to eat." Grandma Yao is very distressed.


    When Yao Jingsong came back in the evening, his grandmother pulled him into the room and ordered him, "you are not allowed to bully her."


    "Grandma, how can I?" Yaojingsong feels that his position in this family is getting lower and lower.


    He is so wronged.


    But after that, he always wanted to make Zhao Sien happy.


    "You''ve done a good thing. Don''t worry, I''ll cover this sister well in the future." Yao Jingsong said to Gu Lingling.


    As soon as his voice fell behind, he slapped his head.


    It''s Gu Lingling.


    "Gu Lingling, I find that you have a shrew tendency now. You have to control yourself well, otherwise no one will marry in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Say and run.


    Angry Gu Lingling stamped his feet behind him, "Yao Jingsong, don''t come back to me."


    Zhao Sien covered his mouth and laughed.


    Since going to the countryside, this is the first time she has laughed so recklessly.


    No, it should be said that she has never laughed like this since something happened at home.


    And all this is because the girl in front of her is not a few years older than herself.


    "Grandpa, sister Ling Ling said that no matter what the situation, people should keep hope." Zhao si''en looked at the sky and said in his heart, "I will try my best to live well. Grandpa, you and grandma must also live well."


    Living well is already the most beautiful wish in the hearts of many people in this era.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect how much her kindness would change the lonely and helpless little girl.


    At the moment, she is whispering to her grandfather like a sly fox.

 Chapter 149

    There were also two people who talked secretly in the broken temple in nanshaui village.


    "Fortunately, the girl is alert. If it were someone else, the girl of the Zhao family would suffer today." Old man Qian sighed and said.


    "This world... When will it end?"


    "What? You want to admit defeat?" Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Admit defeat? I don''t know how natural and unrestrained I am here." Old man Qian glared at Yang Yunhai, "but this girl hasn''t come for a long time. My stomach has long been noisy, old man."


    I haven''t seen this girl since I helped pickle last time.


    Did you find something?


    "I said you smelly boy." Seeing Yang Yunhai who was silent, old man Qian was angry and wanted to kick him, but he was nimbly avoided by the other party, "when will you marry that girl back for me?"


    Marry?


    Yang Yunhai had a black face.


    Why are you married? Is it to make delicious food for you?


    Then you might as well let me find a cook to come back.


    "By the way, there seems to be something new recently." Yang Yunhai changed the topic very abruptly, "you should also be careful recently, and that old man."


    Especially now it''s winter, and there''s no work in the field. Naturally, the top will start to study.


    The first thing to catch is them.


    "Come on, hurry to your business. I don''t need you to worry here." Old man Qian waved his hand.


    Isn''t that the trick? He can survive with his old money.


    Yang Yunhai was helpless.


    Old man Qian''s business is definitely not what he understands in the army.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve had an iceberg face all day. No wonder I can''t catch up with girls for so long." Old man Qian walked behind his hands and said, "how nice that girl is! How delicious the cooking is."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Wangmeili and gujuan were released after being locked up in the police station for two days. Although Wei Yanyan bit gujuan and said it was her instigation, there was no evidence to prove it.


    As for Wei Yanyan, she was sent to a far and remote place in the north to reform through labor.


    As soon as Wang Meili came out, she went to the transformer factory.


    "If you are absent from work for two days without reason, you don''t have to come in the future." Wang Meili''s direct leader, sister Zhou, said angrily.


    She is in charge of several temporary workers. If there is a serious lack of one person in this job, others will be half dead tired, and the salary is only so little, so it''s strange that sister Zhou likes Wang Meili who doesn''t come to work without saying hello.


    "Sister Zhou, something happened suddenly at home." Wang Meili also came back. She directly pulled sister Zhou aside and stuffed something into her hand. "It''s a little fun. Sister Zhou, please let me go this time."


    "This..." sister Zhou accepted the filial piety sent by Wang Meili, and then said with a smile, "but yesterday, when the factory came to inspect, the leaders above all knew about it. I want to help... I have to go up..."


    Wangmeili vomited blood.


    Then why charge her money? That''s almost equal to her monthly salary, and she saved the non-staple food rolls for several months.


    "If you really want to stay, it''s not impossible. You don''t know what our director likes best?" Sister Zhou gave her a look of ''you know''.


    What does their director like?


    I like wine. The more high-end wine, the more I like it.


    But how much is the wine? There are still tickets.


    "Big sister, you can think clearly. In fact, if it weren''t for this, you must be one of the places to become a regular at the end of the year." Sister Zhou patted her hand and said, "it''s an iron rice bowl to become a regular."


    Iron rice bowl, but Wang Meili''s dream of life pursuit.

 Chapter 150

    Iron rice bowl, but Wang Meili''s dream of life.


    Her biggest wish in this life is to enter the transformer factory and become a formal worker with an iron rice bowl like Gu Chunmei.


    Speaking of Gu Chunmei, Wang Meili is dying of anger.


    Just because she was literate and had a junior high school education, she was sent out by the transformer factory to study. After learning this, she would be a skilled worker who came back with a layer of gold.


    It is said that the salary will be doubled.


    Thinking of this, Wang Meili gritted her teeth and said to sister Zhou, "OK, I''ll go back and find a way."


    "You have to hurry up. You know how many people are staring at this seat now." Sister Zhou told me for your sake.


    Wangmeili rushed to find a way. Gu Lingling laughed unkindly when she heard the news.


    The reason why grandpa Yao helped get Wang Meili to the transformer factory was to use this temporary worker to hang her all the time. Gu Lingling knew Wang Meili''s lifelong wish.


    So she was like hanging a carrot in front of the donkey''s nose, so she had to use this temporary worker to hang Wang Meili.


    As long as Yao Zhenjiang is still there and as long as Wang Shuishui has always been the director of the transformer factory, Wang Meili, a temporary worker, cannot become a regular worker.


    As for Wang Shuishui who was not the factory director, it didn''t matter that Wang Meili wanted to become a regular at that time.


    Because in a few years, the iron rice bowl will be broken, better than the collapse of state-owned enterprises.


    As far as she knows, not long before she died in her previous life, their transformer factory here also closed down.


    And those workers who stayed in the factory to have an iron rice bowl were also laid off.


    "Little elf." Grandma Yao shaved her granddaughter''s nose, "Wang Meili is going to bleed a lot this time."


    More than that.


    Gu Lingling, the director, also knows him. Unless Wang Meili can buy good wine on the black market, it won''t get into his eyes at all.


    Zhao si''en helped grandma Yao branch the line, looked up and grinned.


    The little girl has been smiling more and more since she lived in grandma Yao''s house.


    "Come on, grandma, measure my family''s size." Grandma Yao stood up and took Zhao Sien''s hand and let her stretch out.


    "Is this... For me?" Zhao Sien was directly stunned there.


    It never occurred to her that the wool she helped wrap turned out to be grandma Yao who wanted to knit a sweater.


    Although these threads were picked up by grandma Yao after the Department Store handled a batch of defective wool a few days ago, it also cost a lot of money.


    And Gu Lingling doesn''t have any.


    "No... grandma, I can''t have this." Zhao Sien shook his head anxiously.


    "This child," grandma Yao felt more and more distressed, "this wool doesn''t have much money. You, sister Ling, they all have it."


    Gu Lingling''s was newly knitted this year. Grandma Yao wanted to knit it for her before, but at that time, she was awkward and didn''t want it at all.


    Zhao si''en''s tears fell down.


    These days in the Yao family are the happiest days in her life.


    In the past, in the Zhao family, conditions were good in all aspects, but her parents were busy with their careers all day, and she couldn''t play with her brother who was younger. From childhood to adulthood, the doll that accompanied her most was her doll.


    Her material life is very good, but she is always unhappy.


    And no one would be willing to spend so much time knitting a sweater for her.


    Zhao Sien turned and ran into the room crying. Yao Jingsong came back from the outside and said, "Gu Lingling, did you bully her?"


    Gu Lingling gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to this second guy at all.


    "Where have you been? Look at this dirty body." Grandma Yao frowned, stretched out a hand and wrung Er Huo''s ear, "did you fight with someone again?"


    "Milk, I''m your grandson. Be gentle... Be gentle."


    Seeing the scene of Yuanzi''s grandmother Yao chasing Yao Jingsong, Zhao Sien''s face was covered with tears but smiled sweetly.


    She couldn''t help looking at the sky. She believed that somewhere, her relatives also bravely insisted with hope.


    Live, live well.

 Chapter 151

    Wangmeili did go to the black market.


    I bought not only an expensive bottle of Maotai, but also a big front door.


    The money cost her dearly, but she had to bite her teeth to buy it for this temporary job.


    In this way, you have to sneak and risk your life.


    Maotai and Gaogan wine were given to that person in this way. Wang Meili was really a little unwilling, but she couldn''t bear the child''s failure to get the wolf. She gave the gift in place this time, and her chance to become a regular at the end of the year might be her.


    Wang Meili thought like this, and with a bite of her teeth, she resolutely went to the director''s house.


    When I came out, my face was full of smiles.


    This is finally done, and the director also gave a hint that as long as she works hard, the hope of the end of the year is still great.


    But what Wang Meili didn''t know was that her front foot sent the gift to Director Wang Daming''s house, and the back foot director slipped the gift to Wang Shuishui''s house again.


    "You can take it as a gift," Wang Shuishui said with a smile. "I''m not good at this, but you just have a spectrum in your heart."


    "Don''t let her bother master at leisure."


    Others only know that Wang Shuishui is Yao Zhenjiang''s apprentice, but they don''t know that Wang Daming''s brother is also Yao Zhenjiang''s apprentice, and Wang Daming was brought up by his brother.


    Wang Daming''s brother died unexpectedly. Yao Zhenjiang also gave him the post to replace his brother. He was also full of gratitude for Yao Zhenjiang.


    He had a good relationship with Wang Shuishui. Seeing him say so, he politely brought the things back home, "just look."


    The next day, Wang Meili went to work as usual.


    "Sister Zhou, what do you mean?" When Wang Meili came to see someone working at her post, she looked a little sad at the moment.


    Although all the workers here are temporary workers, although these jobs are very tiring compared with regular workers.


    But her position is the easiest among temporary workers.


    It''s strange that she can be happy now that she has been crowned by others.


    "It''s so beautiful," sister Zhou said with a smile. "You know we can''t lack the temporary work. If you don''t say a word, you won''t come for several days. I can''t do this job without arranging people."


    "Then I''m back now. Let her go." Wang Meili said.


    Sister Zhou secretly deflated her mouth. Who do you think you are? And let others go directly.


    "I can''t help it." Sister Zhou spread her hands, "sister, sister, kindly advise you that this is a state-owned unit, not your village."


    "There are a lot of people staring at every seat. You can leave if you don''t want to."


    "But I can''t rule because our relationship is good or bad."


    "Otherwise, if everyone keeps silent for a few days, I can''t do this job."


    With that, sister Zhou twisted her fat ass and left.


    Cut... Really think of yourself as a root onion.


    Wait for it later.


    "Sister Zhou, I know you are for my good." Where dare Wang Meili say anything? She hurriedly stopped sister Zhou and stuffed 50 cents into her hand, "buy sugar for Niuniu."


    "Alas, I can''t help it. You''d better understand." Sister Zhou left with a satisfied smile this time.


    "Director Wang, it''s all arranged." Sister Zhou said with a flattering smile.


    "What about the others?" Wang Daming asked faintly.


    "It''s all agreed. Just wait and see." Sister Zhou smiled and said, "everyone had a lot of opinions about her."


    She just pretended to be helpless in front of those people, and these people automatically filled their brains.


    In the future, Wang''s beautiful days, tut tut


    Does she have to pick up the bench and take some melon seeds to watch the play?

 Chapter 152

    A few days later, Gu Lingling and Zhao Sien returned to Nanshui village.


    There are rumors about Zhao Sien in the village, but they have all been dealt with by the village head by means of thunder. The testimony of Zhang Lanzhi and several aunts in the village plus the hospital certificate, what else is there to talk about?


    But it was soon covered by another wave of interesting topics.


    That''s the recruitment of the art troupe.


    Up to now, no letter has been issued, but there are constantly some small news circulating.


    For example, Gu Lingling, who just returned to the village today, is said to be very popular with the head of the literary Corps because of her good handwriting, so she should be included in the quota of conscription this time.


    "Ling Ling is back." As soon as Gu Lingling entered the village, she obviously felt the changes of the villagers to her.


    The reason for this change is that in Zhao Sien, everyone can see the girl''s kindness, determination and intelligence. If she hadn''t dealt with it decisively in that situation, Zhao Sien, a little educated youth, would have been destroyed.


    Second, Gu Lingling is going to be a soldier. After that, no matter what, she will be promising.


    Therefore, those who want to make friends will come to say hello. Of course, there are also those who envy, envy and hate.


    Gu Juan and Liu Miaomiao bear the brunt of this hatred.


    Liu Miaomiao is not qualified for the literary troupe at all. Although his family is poor now, their composition is not good. Liu Miaomiao''s great grandfather is a landlord.


    "Juanzi, you must find a way. If Gu Lingling really becomes a soldier, then you will be crushed by her." Liu Miao couldn''t hide her jealousy.


    After fighting several times, she didn''t dare to prove that she fought against Gu Lingling, but it doesn''t mean that Gu Juan can''t do it.


    "I heard you were also very promising." Liu Miao sighed and said sympathetically, "you say there are only two places in this village, and there can only be one in a family, you..."


    "OK, what do you mean? I don''t know." Gu Juan said impatiently, "if you don''t have anything to go back in advance."


    How can Gu Juan not know Liu Miao''s little thought?


    Don''t you just want to provoke her to deal with Gu Lingling?


    Liu Miao doesn''t need to say that Gu Juan can''t just wait to die and let Gu Lingling ride on her head.


    Zhao Sien has been arranged by the village head to live in the broken temple in the room next to old Zhou and them. Although the house is not very big, it is much better than that in educated youth.


    "Yes, you can rest assured, village head." As an old man here, old man Zhou said, "don''t worry if you put this little girl here. We two old men will never leave her if we have a bite to eat, and take good care of her."


    In particular, Zhao Sien was brought by Gu Lingling. They didn''t look at the face of the village, but watched Gu Lingling often come to bring them food, and they would certainly treat Zhao Sien well.


    What''s more, how old is this child? Just as old as their granddaughter.


    Er... Well, old man Zhou has no children, and he won''t have any grandchildren.


    Zhao Sien didn''t have many things. Many clothes she came back this time were prepared for her by grandma Yao. They were made smaller with old clothes.


    There is also a cotton padded jacket for old man Zhou. The cotton inside is new, but the cloth outside is old and patched.


    In this way, it is warm and unobtrusive for the decentralized personnel.


    Looking at the old man Qian, he was envious.


    "You dead old man doesn''t know what shit luck you have." Old man Qian said sour.


    I am more determined about an idea.


    When Yang Yunhai comes, he must talk to this guy well.


    He also wants a cotton padded jacket.

 Chapter 153

    After settling down Zhao Sien, Gu Lingling went home.


    In the future, she can no longer sneak to the temple to see Mr. Zhou. With Zhao Sien, she can go openly.


    Wang Meili had a hard day.


    Originally, Yao Zhenjiang found her the easiest job in a temporary job, but now because she didn''t go to work for a few days, she was robbed of her job. She also arranged a dirty and smelly job for her.


    On her first day, Wang Meili almost fainted inside.


    She almost wanted to throw away the tool in her hand and leave, but when she thought of Gu Chunmei''s mocking appearance when she came back, she couldn''t throw it away anyway.


    Besides, it will be the end of the year in a few months, but she has hope to become a regular.


    If you become a regular, you won''t have to work here anymore.


    "Wang Meili, clean up these things quickly." People on one side shouted at her, "whet haw, do you hi want to do it? Do you want this thing to be put here to suffocate us?"


    "These are not my jobs." It''s clear that she saw Zhang Cuihua just now. Why did she disappear in a moment.


    "I don''t care whose job it is, anyway, you get it away now." The man said impatiently, "do you want me to talk to sister Zhou or the director?"


    She knows this person. She has some connections in the transformer factory and belongs to someone she can''t offend.


    Wang Meili had no choice but to clear things away with human life.


    While pushing the car, Zhang Cuihua, who should have done this job, hated half to death.


    "You said I was unlucky. How could I be divided into a group with her? It''s really unlucky." Zhang Cuihua leaned against the wall to bask in the sun and ate melon seeds. "A widow."


    "Alas, elder sister, you said that she was absent from work for several days for no reason. According to the regulations of our factory, she was dismissed early, and she was able to work. Is there anything in this..." another temporary worker, Wang Miaomiao, was young and asked Zhang Cuihua.


    "Why do you ask? You don''t look at her coquettish appearance." Zhang Cuihua said sarcastically.


    "Zhang Cuihua."


    Wang Meili trembled with anger and threw down the car with a roar.


    Zhang Cuihua was startled by the sudden cry. She turned her head and saw that it was Wang Meili. Her face was suddenly a little unnatural, "Wang Meili, why are you shouting so loudly? It''s going to scare people to death?"


    "Who were you scolding just now?" Wang Meili angrily walked over, "who''s coquettish?"


    "Did I swear? Who can testify?" Zhang Cuihua looked at Wang Meili disdainfully and asked the person next to him, "did you hear that?"


    The person next to him naturally shook his head and denied it.


    "Sao? Who Sao knows." Rolled his eyes to Wang Meili.


    Although Wang Meili has been in the countryside these years, her mind has been on Gu Chunhai these years, and naturally she pays great attention to her maintenance.


    In fact, without Yao Ruqian for comparison, Wang Meili is pretty.


    It''s no wonder that she has just come to the transformer factory, and many workers are asking about her.


    "You are a rotten thing. Thousands of people pillow things pressed by thousands of people." If Wang Meili can swallow her anger, she won''t be called Wang Meili.


    Pointing directly at Zhang Cuihua, he shouted.


    If someone else said this, I''m afraid Wang Meili didn''t dare to do so.


    But this Zhang Cuihua bar used to be from the same village as her, and she was not a woman at all. Her man was paralyzed in bed, and she dressed brightly all day to hook up in the village. Now she came to the transformer factory, and this is how she hooked up with this temporary job.


    Don''t think Wang Meili doesn''t know.


    "You''re a shameless bitch. You''re all coquettish when you marry your brother-in-law and hook up with your brother-in-law." Zhang Cuihua is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Point to Wang Meili''s nose and scold.


    As a result, the two people did not know who was the first one, so they changed from scolding to fighting.

 Chapter 154

    When they were girls in the past, they also fought in the village, but their strength was equal at that time.


    But since she got married, Zhang Cuilan has to take care of her paralyzed husband all the year round. Although she is thin, her combat effectiveness is super strong. Everyone can hold her paralyzed husband.


    Since Wang Meili married to the Gu family, it''s impossible to treat her with dignity, but old lady Gu treated her better than her own daughter, and she wouldn''t let her do any heavy work.


    When Wang Meili came to take care of her family, she was happier than being a daughter in her mother''s family.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness is naturally inferior to that of Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua scolded and beat at the same time. Those words made people want to cover their ears. Of course, Wang Meili is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The two men first wrestled, then fought.


    When Wang Daming came, there were many people watching. Of course, the main ones were big men. They not only stood watching the play, but also pointed out the comparison.


    "I can''t see. This beautiful Wang Naizi is quite exciting." One of the men said colorfully.


    It turned out that when the two men fought again, Zhang Cuilan pulled the button off Wang Meili''s clothes, and the clothes inside were torn by her, and the point on her chest was exposed.


    Zhang Cuilan is no better.


    "Stop it, DUT." Wang Daming shouted, "if you don''t want to do it, get out of here as soon as possible, and then fight outside. Don''t disgrace me here."


    He doesn''t want to care, but it''s his people.


    Ma Dan!


    It''s so shameless. He''s a big man who worries about these two people.


    After waking up, Wang Meili found the people around her, and there were others staring at her. Wang Meili bowed her head and almost couldn''t bear to carry it.


    Hurriedly wrapped his clothes around his chest, staring at Zhang Cuilan angrily, but the other party leisurely put on his clothes and tidied his hair, "director, I''m wrong, I''m going to work now."


    With that, he pushed the cart that Wang Meili had just carried and left.


    Go, go, go


    Wang Meili is dying of anger.


    She pushed the cart away, and it was obvious that she was the one who picked things up here.


    But seeing Wang Daming''s fierce eyes and the melon eating audience around, Wang Meili also knew that now was not the time to explain.


    We can only talk to Wang Daming in private.


    Zhang Cuihua, a dead bitch, will never bypass her.


    Wang Meili will never be a temporary worker like this for a lifetime. Later, she will never forget today''s humiliation. This revenge will be repaid by Wang Meili sooner or later!


    I don''t know. When she went to find Wang Daming, she was scolded by Wang Daming before she said anything. "What do you think of your temporary job? If you don''t want to do it, you told me earlier that some people do it."


    "Director, it''s all Zhang Cuihua. She doesn''t work..."


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Will you do it or not? A few days ago, I was absent from work for no reason. Do you know how many people are staring at you?"


    "Dry." Wangmeili said hurriedly, "I''m going to work now."


    If you don''t do it, won''t the money you spent before be wasted? As for Zhang Cuilan, I''ll teach her a lesson when I find a chance.


    Naturally, someone will come to tell the Yao family about Wang Meili.


    This man is Wang Shuishui''s daughter-in-law.


    "This Zhang Cuihua, although it''s thin and thin, its strength is frightening." The aquatic daughter-in-law smiled and said, "Wang Meili''s face was beaten..."


    Tut tut... She felt afraid when she saw it.


    She came here to tell Shiniang that Wang Meili''s life in the transformer factory was not easy.


    Hum, bullying their junior sister and her children?


    If she doesn''t look like a ghost, the couple won''t be the factory director.


    Ps: follow wechat official account (limaoxs666)

 Chapter 155

    When Wang Meili dragged her tired and painful body back to nanshaui village, she no longer entered the village with a straight waist as usual.


    "Meili is back? Oh, why is her face so bad? Is she sick?" Standing at the entrance of the village, several women were chatting. When they saw Wang Meili coming back, they came forward and asked, "what happened to your clothes?"


    Did you meet any bad people?


    Look at the swollen face, how the clothes have been torn.


    Is it because someone gave it a strong hand?


    My god!


    These women usually like to stand under the willow at the entrance of the village and say things that are longer in the East and shorter in the West. Now that they see Wang Meili like this, think again that some time ago, the public security director of the neighboring village dared to make trouble in their village.


    Wang Meili comes back so late every day. Who knows what happened on the road.


    "Fell... Fell." Wangmeili deliberately delayed coming back late just because she didn''t want to see these people. Unexpectedly, she met them as soon as she entered the village. She hurriedly said two words and left.


    But I didn''t know that the women behind me looked at each other and saw the idea in their hearts in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Meili was really given something.


    But think about it, I heard that although she is now nominally Gu Chunhai''s wife, Gu Chunhai has never touched her.


    This woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. How can she resist it.


    "Mom, why did you come back?" Before Wang Meili could breathe, Gu Juan ran out crying.


    Seeing Wang Meili is a temper, "I don''t know what you''re busy with all day? Do you know that death..."


    Just wanted to scold Gu Lingling, but saw her smiling at her, took Wang Meili into the room, "I don''t care, mom, I must not let that dead girl ride on my head."


    It happened that she came back to complain to old lady Gu. As soon as old lady Gu looked for Gu Lingling, old man Gu shouted in the room and asked her grandmother to bring this one and that one later.


    Later, I didn''t know what the two people said in the side building. Anyway, after coming out, old lady Gu stopped talking about this matter and said it until Wang Meili came back.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Wang Meili was in pain all over, and she was tired to death after a day''s work. But in the face of her daughter''s grievance, she braced up and asked.


    "If you wait any longer, Gu Lingling will go to the army." Gu Juan''s voice was a little sharp.


    "Impossible." Wang Meili frowned and said.


    Just like Gu Lingling, how can she join the literary troupe without any special skills?


    She has already found good people in the Armed Forces Department, and Gu Juan is sure to go there.


    "How impossible." Gu Juan shouted, "that regimental commander had a very good impression of the dead girl and said he would recruit her."


    "No." Wang Meili pinched her eyebrows.


    "What if?" Gu Juan insisted, "I don''t care. Anyway, I want her not to go."


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Meili to let Gu Lingling go.


    It is absolutely impossible for the dead man''s daughter to surpass her Gu Juan.


    It seems that the plan will be advanced.


    Just Gu Juan?


    Frowned and looked at her daughter, "how many times have I told you? Don''t be so impatient when you encounter something. What do you look like?"


    "Go back to your room and reflect."


    Once upon a time, she spoiled her daughter too much. Now she is pressed by her side. If it weren''t for her, it''s strange that this girl didn''t suffer losses for Gu Lingling.


    No, it seems that she has to go again tomorrow.


    Don''t let this little bitch stand up, beat her down once and never get up again.


    It doesn''t matter if you become smarter yourself or if there is someone behind you.


    I can''t escape this time.

 Chapter 156

    Another day passed, and the rumors about who went to the literary troupe in the village never stopped. When Gu Lingling went out, someone specially asked her if it was true?


    Even when I went to Zhao Sien''s place, the little girl was curious.


    "Sister won''t go." Gu Lingling whispered to Zhao Sien.


    To the art troupe? Forget it, she is not this material at all.


    But others don''t think so.


    "Ling Ling is back. Hurry to grandma." Old lady Gu''s face was full of wrinkles with a smile. "Lovingly" asked her to sit in front of her.


    It''s never been the case that no matter how courteous you are, you must steal or cheat.


    "Grandma, if you have anything, just say it." It''s so kind that she can''t accept it.


    "The child likes to joke with his grandmother all day." Old lady Gu was not angry, and said to LV Guodong''s parents with an angry smile, "this is my eldest granddaughter Gu Lingling."


    After saying that, he pulled Gu Lingling''s hand and said with a smile, "Lingling, I''ve met your uncle Lu and Aunt Wang. By the way, this is your brother Lu Guodong."


    Brother Lu?


    Poof... Old lady Gu looks like a pimp now.


    Is this to marry her to LV Guodong?


    But why?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t figure it out. In her previous life, Wang Meili didn''t let her marry LV Guodong so well, but instigated her to elope with LV Guodong.


    And it was two years later, after the end of this movement, the LV family did not have the current power, and LV Guodong had to leave here after making a mistake.


    With such a hard-working person like her following LV Guodong, the LV family naturally won''t have any opinions.


    But now it''s different. LV Guodong''s father also has a little position in the city. LV Guodong''s uncle is also the director of the Armed Forces Department. The status of the LV family is not too high, but compared with the family, it needs to be admired.


    Wangmeili wouldn''t introduce LV Guodong to her so kindly. She didn''t know what happened two years later.


    Wait... Armed forces?


    Gu Lingling had a thought flash in her heart, and she couldn''t catch it at all.


    "Oh, this is Ling Ling. It''s so beautiful." Lu Guodong''s mother and Wang Meili''s distant cousin Wang Xintao looked up and down Gu Lingling''s hand with satisfaction, "it''s really beautiful."


    Gu Lingling frowned and pulled her hand back. "Grandma, if you''re OK, I''ll go out first."


    These people all have a strange smell.


    Although she had not been in touch with Wang Xintao in her previous life, she could still tell from LV Guodong''s usual words.


    This man is more snobbish than Wang Meili, and he is very mean.


    It turned out that she would be nice to a little girl, and even LV Guodong''s father, LV Zhongliang, came to the door. It was simply a red rain.


    "The child is shy." Old lady Gu scolded Gu Lingling half dead in her heart, but said with a smile on her face.


    "Sister, how''s it going? Are you satisfied?" Wang Meili whispered to Wang Xintao.


    Wang Xintao nodded, "it looks good."


    It''s OK to match their son.


    "This temper is a little too stubborn." Can Wang Xintao not be angry at not giving her any face at all?


    "The child didn''t have a real mother since childhood. When he came to my sister''s house, he didn''t discipline as much as she wanted." Wang Meili said with a flattering smile.


    Her cousin has always been a hard nut to crack, but she had a good life, married well, and gave birth to two sons in a row. All of a sudden, she stood firm in the Lu family.


    "That''s true." Wang Xintao smiled proudly.


    No matter how stubborn, she can turn heaven in the hands of Wang Xintao?


    "Then it''s settled." Lu Zhongliang, who had not said anything, stood up and said, "do you want to talk to him about this after Chunhai comes back?"


    "Say what?" Old lady Gu said with a wrinkled face, "it''s a blessing for her to marry into your family for the rest of her life. I''ve decided with Meili."


    LV Guodong, "..."


    Is that why he got a daughter-in-law?


    If this person were someone else, LV Guodong would definitely make a scene, but Gu Lingling... Remembering the casual look at each other just now, LV Guodong''s small heart jumped up inexplicably.


    He has never done this to other girls.


    Is it all the trouble caused by that dream?

 Chapter 157

    Gu Lingling didn''t go far after coming out of the main house, but walked around to the window behind the house. From here, she could vaguely hear the conversation in the house.


    There''s always something wrong with things today. She doesn''t feel that the LV family is just a pure door-to-door visit.


    And it was when Gu Chunhai was away from home when he ran a long distance instead of others.


    Set?


    Decide what? Do you really want to assign her to LV Guodong?


    Looking at the way old lady Gu and Wang Meili laughed, Gu Lingling really wanted to rush up and throw these two people a few big mouths.


    "Ya Ya, what''s the matter?" Seeing his granddaughter come in with her head down, Mr Gu asked eagerly, "but what''s the matter? This dead old woman is getting bolder and bolder now."


    Two days ago, he specially called her over and scolded her. He even used threats to make the old woman calm down for a few days. What kind of moth is this?


    "No, ya ya, you help Grandpa down. Grandpa needs to ask." Master Gu said he was going to get off the Kang.


    He can''t let this silly old woman fool her granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, it''s okay." Gu Lingling hurriedly held master Gu.


    Gu Laozi severely hammered his legs. It was he who dragged down his son and now his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, don''t do this." Gu Lingling hugged Gu Laozi. "With me, don''t you believe your granddaughter? Everything will be fine."


    It was not easy to appease master Gu. The voice of old lady Gu came from the door, "Ling Ling, uncle Lu and they are going back. Come out and see them off."


    "The child grew up..." no mother, no tutor at all.


    Before Gu laopo finished speaking, she was stopped by Wang Meili, "Mom, I''ll send it off."


    Gu Lingling, a dead girl, doesn''t know why she''s crazy now. If anyone dares to say a word about Yao Ruqian, she will definitely make a fuss.


    Gu Lingling hasn''t married yet, and Wang Meili doesn''t want to create something ugly.


    Gu Lingling did not go out in the room.


    "Sister, don''t let Guodong know about this." Out of the door of the family, Wang Meili said to Wang Xintao with laughter.


    When Gu Lingling came in just now, LV Guodong looked at Gu Lingling in the eyes of Wang Meili, but he noticed that his expression was the same as that of the young man who had just begun to love.


    Didn''t Gu Juan always say that LV Guodong hated Gu Lingling? How did this happen again? But no matter what, she can''t let LV Guodong ruin her whole plan.


    It took her several months to plan this matter before she persuaded Wang Xintao to look at it.


    "What? Don''t you believe us?" Wang Xintao said unswervingly.


    "Of course I don''t mean that." Wang Meili said with a smile, "you don''t know, that girl is a thief now. I''m not afraid of something wrong."


    "Guodong doesn''t know the truth, the more realistic it will be, and the girl can be determined."


    "When Guo Qing cooks cooked rice with her, what else can she say? If you want to blame her, blame her for being rude."


    "Sister," Wang Xintao said with a smile, "your stepmother is really competent. Just do as you say."


    However, Gu Lingling was the one who helped her son, and Wang Xintao was also happy to see her.


    Just secretly vigilant in my heart, I''d better stay away from this cousin in the future.


    My heart is too cruel.


    Not hard?


    If you don''t be cruel, this dead girl will ride on her head and pee.


    Wangmeili pretended that she didn''t recognize the sarcasm in Wang Xintao''s words, and with a faint smile, she sent people to the entrance of the village.


    "What about Guodong?" Wang Xintao found that his son didn''t come with him. "Well, let''s go back first. You''ll see him later and let him come back early."

 Chapter 158

    "Brother Guodong, do you really want to marry Gu Lingling?"


    LV Guodong also wants to find Gu Lingling to find out what the dream really represents? But Gu Juan stopped her and took her to the bamboo forest behind the house, "that smelly girl is not worthy of you at all."


    "What on earth are you looking for me?" Lu Guodong said impatiently.


    "Marriage is up to adults, and I can''t help it." Lu Guodong frowned and said.


    If he marries someone else, he must be in charge. But suddenly he knew that his parents came to help him marry Gu Lingling today. I don''t know why, the little resistance in LV Guodong''s heart was gone.


    Think about it carefully. It seems good to marry Gu Lingling.


    Gujuan naturally won''t believe what he said. Who is LV Guodong? Can he obey his parents so obediently?


    "Brother Guodong, do you like Gu Lingling?" Gu Juan asked sharply.


    She said, he just ignored so many letters sent to him those days, so it was!


    Gu Lingling is simply a fox spirit.


    Gu Juan once followed LV Guodong because his identity brought convenience to her at school. She never thought of marrying LV Guodong.


    In Gu Juan''s heart, the person who can deserve to marry her must be powerful, at least like Yang Yunhai.


    Tao Zhiran, the educated youth, is just a spare tire she uses to show her vanity.


    She Gu Juan can look down on LV Guodong and can not let him go, but it is absolutely not allowed for LV Guodong to look down on her, let alone for LV Guodong to like Gu Lingling.


    "What are you talking about?" LV Guodong was a little flustered, and then scolded, "how can I love that dead woman? Stop making trouble, and I''ll go first."


    With that, she left Gu Juan in a hurry.


    His behavior fell into Gu Juan''s eyes, that is, he ran away without fighting.


    "Gu Lingling, I won''t let you live." Gu Juan said viciously, biting her teeth.


    In this compartment, Wang Meili is closing the door and counting money with old lady Gu.


    Gu Lingling''s selling money.


    "Take the money. It''s just the bride price, my sister said. When the gift is finished, the rest is guaranteed to be delivered to you." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    "The old Lu family is really rich." Old lady Gu had never seen so much money before, and counted it again and again. "Although I don''t like to see Ling Ling, she''s really going to enjoy happiness by marrying her."


    Wang Meili shriveled her mouth.


    The old woman has a good mouth, enjoying happiness? What happiness can you enjoy by marrying into such a family?


    However, this thing was originally made by her, and she was naturally willing to take care of the old woman to say so.


    "Mom, you''re right. Just my cousin''s house, there are many people who want to enter their house. If it weren''t for my relationship, it might fall on someone else." Wangmeili lost no time to earn a credit for herself.


    "My mother saved the money. When we get married, I''ll save her a dowry." Old lady Gu spat on her hand with a smile and counted the money and votes again.


    I didn''t feel anything wrong with what I said.


    Use Gu Lingling''s bride price to save Gu Juan''s dowry?


    It shows how biased the old lady''s heart is. It''s almost boundless.


    "Mom, you are so kind to me and Juanzi." Although there was some complaint in her heart that old lady Gu held the money too tightly, hearing this, Wang Meili expressed her moved feelings in good time.


    After being the daughter-in-law of old lady Gu for so many years, she naturally knows how to make the old lady happy.


    As for the betrothal money given by the LV family, most of it had been taken away as early as when it passed her hand.

 Chapter 159

    Gu Lingling did not know that she had been sold.


    However, the visit of the LV Guodong family and the change in the attitude of old lady Gu and Wang Meili made Gu Lingling more defensive.


    An old driver who ran a long distance in the factory was ill. Gu Chunhai was sent to run a long distance. According to old lady Gu, he ran to the coast. Such a trip is expected to end at the end of the year.


    "So what on earth are you looking for me?" Gu Lingling didn''t know what happened to this goods suddenly.


    Since the end of her last life, she has nothing to do with the man in front of her.


    "I just want to see you." Lu Guodong said.


    Gu Lingling almost didn''t spit out his old blood.


    Last time, I ran to the village for no reason.


    Want to see her?


    When did he come to be so kind?


    "What about your parents?" Gu Lingling sneered, "can''t you also come to see me?"


    "You... All know." LV Guodong was shocked by Gu Lingling''s smile.


    Although he knew that Gu Lingling had become beautiful in recent months, he didn''t expect to become so beautiful.


    a single smile would overthrow a city? yes or no?


    If Gu Lingling knew what Lu Guodong was thinking, she would punch him without hesitation.


    Special Qingcheng?


    In previous lives, who always said that she laughed like a smiling person?


    Know?


    I know you''re a big head.


    "So Wang Meili is going to sell me to your house? How much did she sell me?" Gu Lingling said with a faint smile.


    "How can you say sell? It''s a bride price." Lu Guodong frowned with great disapproval, "three hundred betrothal gifts, but Ling Ling, if you''re too little, I can go back and ask my mother to get more... Ah... Why do you hit me? If you have something to say, I''ll pay it back if you''re less..."


    Gu Lingling didn''t know when she had an extra stick in her hand. The more Lu Guodong said this, the harder she attacked, beating LV Guodong''s son and screaming.


    "Lv Guodong, I tell you." Gu Lingling stopped and stared at him fiercely and said, "I Gu Lingling will not marry you even if I die in my life."


    "Lv Guodong, if you have a next life, please stay away from me."


    I don''t know why, a picture suddenly appeared in LV Guodong''s mind. There was blood everywhere. The girl''s voice was very weak but clearly spread to his ears.


    He hugged his head in pain. Who is it?


    Who is talking in his head?


    "Neuropathy." Gu Lingling wouldn''t pay attention to his abnormality. He just pretended to be pathetic on purpose, "remember, stay away from my mother in the future."


    Stay away from me... Stay away


    Is it Gu Lingling''s voice?


    LV Guodong looked at Gu Lingling''s back in pain, and stretched out his hand to catch her, but his head was in severe pain.


    What''s the matter with that blood?


    Why do you all want me to leave?


    No, whether you are Gu Lingling or who? He, LV Guodong, wanted to make it clear.


    Can you stay away?


    No one has ever talked to him like this.


    "Gu Lingling, wait until I marry you home." Lu Guodong smiled at the figure and said.


    I don''t know why, after saying this sentence, the pain in his heart seemed to be relieved a lot, and it was no longer as painful as it was just now.


    And the little guilt in my heart seems to be gone.


    It seems that the decision to marry her is right.


    Gu Lingling, I don''t care what it means in my dream, but now, you are the woman I want to marry in my life.


    Just wait, I will treat you well.

 Chapter 160

    Gu Lingling scolded the lvguodong family half to death as she walked. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. When she calmed down after being angry, she felt something wrong again.


    Wang Meili has no reason to do so.


    Let her marry LV Guodong, at least for now, it is high for outsiders.


    LV Guodong''s family is in the urban area. His parents are people with decent jobs and the conditions at home are not bad. It''s better to marry in the past than to be a peasant woman in the village who can''t eat enough all day.


    Is it to let her not compete with Gu Juan for the quota of the literary troupe?


    If it''s just for this, there''s no need to ask her to marry LV Guodong. According to Wang Meili''s malicious mind, it''s good not to find her a cripple.


    How can you find a son-in-law candidate like LV Guodong, who seems to be a good candidate in the eyes of many people?


    There must be something else in it that she doesn''t know.


    Gu Lingling didn''t figure out what was going on. It wasn''t long before Zhang Lanzhi came to her.


    There is a rumor in the village that Gu Lingling is dating someone in the city.


    What city childe brothers, can those people take a fancy to these rural girls? It''s not all about playing with the feelings of these little girls.


    "Ling Ling, listen to your aunt, you can''t be confused." Zhang Lanzhi saw Gu Lingling stunned there for a moment, and her heart kept falling, "any childe in that city is not a good man. You can''t give it after listening to others..."


    Mainly because she didn''t believe that Wang Meili would just let Gu Lingling marry into the city.


    "Aunt Lanzhi, I didn''t." Gu Lingling was startled and hurriedly said, "I''ve been at my grandmother''s house these days. You don''t know."


    "Then who killed thousands of knives is spreading it?" Zhang Lanzhi is going to die of anger. Isn''t this the key to their family Ling Ling? "It''s OK. This matter can''t be solved like this. Village head, we have to find a way."


    But if this mouth hangs on others, how can they manage it? People don''t say it face to face, behind the scenes?


    "Aunt Lanzhi, I have a way." Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly. The best way to stop a rumor is to have a more sensational rumor come out to cover it.


    Gu Lingling whispered a few words in Zhang Lanzhi''s ear. Zhang Lanzhi looked at Gu Lingling differently, "it''s really this smelly bitch!"


    Zhang Lanzhi''s face darkened at Gu Lingling''s words.


    What can it really do? What about fake?


    The village head stood awkwardly aside. The two people didn''t shy away from him at all. If Gu Lingling''s words were true, this Wang Meili was simply hateful!


    Fortunately, he used to think it was good for Gu Chunhai to be with her, but later he found out after being instructed by the old village head, that is, his father. In addition, he reacted to what happened to Gu family during this period.


    This wangmeili is really a scheming bitch with a sweet face and bitter heart.


    It''s a pity that she is so good at being a person these years that she has gained a virtuous reputation in the hearts of many people in nanshaui village.


    "Uncle village head, can you do me a favor?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "You say." Gu Lingling''s words interrupted the village head''s thoughts. He couldn''t help but face up and say seriously, "as long as uncle can do it."


    Gu Lingling felt embarrassed and touched the back of her head. What she had just said to Zhang Lanzhi was deliberately not shy of the village head.


    "It''s not a big deal, just borrow the phone of our village brigade." Gu Lingling said with a sweet smile.


    Looking at Gu Lingling like this, Zhang Lanzhi and the village head looked at each other, and then smiled happily.


    The child has grown up.


    Although I don''t know what she wants to do with the phone, from the countermeasures and reactions she thinks after knowing the rumors, they are smarter than those adults.


    However, the village head has experienced many things after all, and his thoughts are more far-reaching than Gu Lingling and Zhang Lanzhi.


    According to what Gu Lingling just said, does the child suspect that those rumors were spread by Wang Meili?


    Then when Gu Chunhai comes back, he really needs to have a good chat with this brother who grew up together.

 Chapter 161

    That day, Liu Yating came to Gu Lingling. Their family shared some wild boar meat. Wang Shuxia wanted to find Gu Lingling to help their family marinate the pork.


    Some time ago, the army delivered meat once, and Gu Lingling was there to help get it. Wang Shuxia learned it from one side. Unfortunately, she didn''t have talent for cooking. Later, she pickled it according to Gu Lingling, and the taste was not as good as her cooking.


    There was a lot of boar meat this time. She was afraid of being destroyed, so she had to brazen her daughter to come to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling just had no excuse to go out to breathe. Liu Yating came at a perfect time.


    "I heard that your family is going to betroth Gu Juan and LV Guodong?" Liuyating asked suspiciously.


    Before school, Gu Juan and LV Guodong were very close.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly. It seemed that Aunt Lanzhi''s combat effectiveness was still very strong. So soon, even Liu Yating in the army knew it.


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingling winked, "I''ve always been the last to know these things about our family."


    Liu Yating smiled, "they are a perfect match."


    Gu Lingling also agreed with this.


    Isn''t it a perfect match for a scum man and a scum woman?


    But recently, LV Guodong is really abnormal. In short, no matter what he likes, as long as he doesn''t provoke her Gu Lingling, it has nothing to do with her half a cent.


    "Is that he Yue in front?" Liu Yating pointed his chin in the distance, "who is the man next to her? Is her brother? There are soldiers in he Yue''s family?"


    "No."


    That''s song Mo City, he Yue''s childhood sweetheart.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yating is not that kind of gossip, let alone she and he Yue just know each other.


    If only Yang Yunhai were here now, Gu Lingling thought to herself.


    Then he shook his head again. In his previous life, Yang Yunhai may not have been unaware of the existence of song Mocheng, but he fell into it. Later, he would rather adopt her child than get married. It can be seen how deep his feelings for he Yue are.


    There is a long way to go.


    Gu Lingling sighed a long sigh.


    One didn''t notice and hit something like a wall.


    It''s just on the road. How can there be a wall? It''s really strange.


    Gu Lingling rubbed her nose, looked up, and then rubbed her eyes hard.


    She must be dazzled, isn''t she?


    How can I see Yang Yunhai?


    And the wall she just hit is not Yang Yunhai''s chest?


    Gu Lingling''s face flushed with a brush.


    How many times is this? I bumped into him while walking.


    Glancing at Liu Yating, who was covering her mouth, Gu Lingling really wanted to come forward and beat the girl. Why didn''t she remind her? Make her so embarrassed.


    Liu Yating couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Come on, you don''t know what you''re thinking. So fascinated, she reminded you several times, okay?


    Of course, because the other party is Yang Yunhai, she admits that her voice is a little low.


    "Does it hurt?" Yang Yunhai looked down at Gu Lingling and asked.


    Ah?


    Gu Lingling was a little silly there.


    Yang Yunhai was not angry. Is this caring for her?


    "Be careful when you walk in the future." Then I heard Yang Yunhai''s cold voice again.


    Well, Gu Lingling, you think more.


    "Oh." Drooping his head, he replied listlessly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is he so terrible?


    "Ling Ling, is it really you?" At this time, he Yue''s voice came.


    "It''s me." Gu Lingling rubbed her nose in embarrassment, "Why are you... Here?"


    I glanced at Song Mo Cheng standing beside her again. It was really pleasing to the eye.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Does her nose hurt?


    And what are those eyes? Isn''t he a soldier with stars in his eyes? Did she see few people in military uniforms?


    Isn''t there just one standing by?


    And visually, his figure is better than that man, right?

 Chapter 162

    Yang Yunhai frowned and looked at Song Mocheng carefully from top to bottom.


    He glanced at Gu Lingling, who was talking to he Yue with a smile.


    Little girl is refreshed now.


    Why is it that when facing him, he looks like he has no spirit? Or is it fear?


    Is he so terrible?


    And this song Mocheng, just a little white face, as for smiling so happy?


    Now little girls have bad eyes.


    Song Mocheng, for example, must have been trained to lie down if he was thrown into his army.


    Yang Yunhai secretly despised it.


    (song Mocheng: is he that bad?)


    "Aren''t you two going to the army? Don''t you go yet?" The cold voice came faintly, interrupting Gu Lingling and others'' conversation.


    "Are you going to the army?" He Yue asked, "hurry up, i... I want to send brother Mexico, so I won''t talk to you more."


    Hurriedly pushed Gu Lingling, who dared not look at Yang Yunhai, who had been releasing cold air.


    It''s better for their brother who is also a soldier.


    "Who is that man?" On the way, seeing that the two girls were silent, Yang Yunhai broke the deadlock and asked.


    But the tone was not even aware of him.


    Just like... He usually scolds those soldiers.


    Gu Lingling didn''t dare to say anything. She just took her eyes at Liu Yating secretly, and Liu Yating was even more excellent. She pretended not to hear her directly, and when she received Gu Lingling''s eyes, she winked at her to indicate her answer.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "I don''t know, Ling Ling knows." Seeing Yang Yunhai''s knife glancing over, Liu Yating hurriedly confessed Gu Lingling.


    "That man and he Yue were childhood sweethearts who grew up together." Gu Lingling''s eyes were shining, and she just took this opportunity to tell Yang Yunhai about song Mocheng and he Yue.


    He... Should retreat in the face of difficulties?


    "I heard that the relationship between the two people is still very good." Gu Lingling made persistent efforts, and when it came to the excitement, his smart apricot eyes were like the brightest stars at night.


    But the more excited she said, the more ugly Yang Yunhai''s face became.


    Finally, Liu Yating really couldn''t stand it anymore. She pulled Gu Lingling''s skirt before interrupting her topic.


    Well, she was just talking and really didn''t pay attention to Yang Yunhai''s face. She was startled at this look. Is this guy in love with he Yue now?


    So when I heard about song Mo City, I was so angry.


    Mom, will you be angry but beat her up?


    "What I... Say is... The truth." Gu Lingling''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at Yang Yunhai at all, or even glance at him.


    Yang Yun is so angry that he feels pain in his heart, liver, spleen and lungs.


    Is this girl deliberately angry with him?


    Knowing clearly the relationship between he Yue and song Mo City, when talking about song Mo City, it was a man in high spirits. He had never seen Gu Lingling like this before.


    But look at yourself, what expression is that?


    Can he eat her or how?


    Yang Yunhai glanced at the song Mo City in the distance, and his impression of the man who had only seen him once in the distance was extremely poor.


    Soldiers are not good soldiers, and they are pure flirtatious. Such people can even enter the army.


    This impression made it clear that after the identity of he Yue''s family was revealed, when song Mocheng came to propose marriage and wanted to marry he Yue, Yang Yunhai made great efforts to test song Mocheng.


    Song Mocheng and he Yue kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight.


    Of course, these are afterwords.

 Chapter 163

    Yang Yunhai walked in front. Neither of the two girls dared to speak, so they could only follow with their heads down.


    Who knows, Yang Yunhai in front suddenly stopped, and Gu Lingling, who had been bowing his head, accidentally bumped into him.


    Once again, he hit his chest, which was as solid as an iron wall.


    Gu Lingling innocently rubbed her forehead. Fortunately, this time it was not her nose, otherwise she was designated to cry.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    Gu Lingling rubbed her forehead and shook her head.


    It must be all right at this time.


    Yang Yunhai took her hand away. "Let me see."


    Look? what?


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai stupidly, and saw Yang Yunhai staring at her intently, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt at all." He hurriedly broke away his hand and pulled the bangs on his forehead several times, "hehe... What do you want to say?"


    "Since you know that he is a green plum, stay away from him in the future." Yang Yunhai touched his nose and said embarrassed.


    Gu Lingling, "... I know."


    what do you mean?


    Don''t understand!


    Gu Lingling lowered her head and pulled Liu Yating, who was also stupid next to her. "Let''s go quickly. Don''t we say that there is a lot of meat today? If it''s too late, it''s bad in case it can''t be finished."


    Ah?


    Liu Yating felt that her head was not enough. What happened to these two people just now?


    Why did she see something wrong?


    Right?


    Walking behind, Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and glanced at his rough palm. It seemed that he could still feel the softness and compactness in the palm.


    Before, when he taught Gu Lingling to catch, he didn''t shake her hand, but he didn''t have the strange feeling now.


    Maybe Gu Lingling was too serious at that time.


    After entering the army, Yang Yunhai turned his steps and went to the military camp instead of Liu Yating''s house, which greatly relieved Gu Lingling.


    "What happened to you just now?" Liu Yating also relaxed. Only at this meeting did she have a chance to grasp Gu Lingling.


    "What''s going on?" Pretend to be stupid and go to the end. You won''t admit that your heart beat faster and your face was hot just now.


    "I''ve never seen him care so much about people."


    I care about a woman! Woman! Woman!


    Although this woman is her good friend, it''s not normal.


    You know, Yang Yunhai has never taken such care of her cousin.


    "What else is there besides pork this time?" Gu Lingling asked curiously, and then received a pair of white eyes from her friend.


    Well, she must admit that the topic has changed too abruptly.


    "And rabbits and pheasants." Please, she said it before when she went to invite Gu Lingling, okay?


    Wang Shuyun is also at home. This time, she vowed to learn how to pickle meat.


    As soon as Liu Yaxin''s cute sister saw Gu Lingling coming, she was happy and jumped on her. "Sister Gu, you can count it. Xinxin''s neck is sore."


    When the things were delivered, they had been cleaned by those soldiers.


    Gu Lingling first cut the whole piece of pork into strips, which is also good for pickling.


    She explained and operated at the same time. Wang Shuyun would ask questions from time to time if she didn''t understand something, and even took notes with a notebook. "My old people like to eat this bite."


    She used to have meat, but now she learns from a master. Even if it''s not as good as Gu Lingling''s, it''s at least more delicious than ordinary people.


    You should be able to send it back to your parents.


    As he was talking, he heard someone knocking at the door outside. Liu Yaxin jumped, "I''ll open the door."


    "Oh, this is already done?" It was a man about the same age as Wang Shuxia, followed by a girl, followed by Liu Yaxin, a cute girl with a frown.


    That girl Gu Lingling also knows, is a girl named Jiang Hong in the same class with Gu Juan.

 Chapter 164

    "Why are you here? Something?" Wang Shuxia asked, "look, I''m busy here. Don''t wait until I''m finished to find you?"


    "It''s all right. I just came to see how to deal with these things in your house. I was thinking of coming to help." Jiang Hong''s mother Liu Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    His eyes were staring into the kitchen all the time, and then his mouth collapsed unconsciously.


    Sure enough, there are many more things than their family.


    But she didn''t think about it herself. Her husband Jiang Jiuming is just a trainer. Can he be the same as the top leader Liu Jianping?


    This is also because Liu Jianping and Jiang Jiuming are fellow villagers. In previous years, Wang Shuxia couldn''t cook bacon, so she was specially invited to do it. In order to thank her, she also gave their family a hanging of meat as a thank-you gift.


    She has been waiting for Wang Shuxia to come since the meat came back yesterday.


    As a result, she didn''t come until today.


    Liu Xiaoqin is afraid of being rushed first. You know, their family is not as rich as Wang Shuxia''s family. They eat the canteen almost every day. How many food stamps does it cost?


    There is also this meat. Whoever helps is a bunch of meat. You know, this bunch of meat can make ordinary people have a good new year.


    But she didn''t expect that she was in a hurry and still fell behind.


    And this person is actually a little girl.


    "Sister-in-law, are you so relieved to let her cook so much meat?" Liu Xiaoqin pulled Wang Shuxia out of the kitchen, pointed to Gu Lingling inside and said, "don''t spoil the food. It''s a pity if so much meat breaks down."


    In fact, it''s a pity that you don''t have the meat?


    Liu Yating rolled her eyes very unsophisticated. Liu Xiaoqin loves to take advantage of small things, which is almost known to everyone in their area.


    However, she is skillful and can handle pickles, bacon or sewing clothes, so everyone turns a blind eye to her little problem.


    Whose family hasn''t asked for help yet?


    This is also why in previous years, when Wang Shuxia asked Liu Xiaoqin to come and help, she had to give such a heavy thank-you gift. Anyway, their family would not be able to live without the meat.


    "It''s all right. I just learn from the girl. I can''t bother you every year." Wang Shuxia said with a smile.


    When Liu Xiaoqin came to their house to pickle meat or vegetables, she was not allowed to be in front of her at all.


    The good name is that one can be busy without help, but in fact, it''s not that Wang Shuxia learned not to invite her next year.


    Wang Shuxia also knows her careful thoughts, but who told her to ask for people? Who told her not to.


    Now with Gu Lingling, her cooking level is much higher than before. Even their old Liu comes back to eat more, and he praises her every time.


    Gu Lingling taught her all these things. Now she has to teach her to cook bacon and pickles. Wang Shuxia''s self-confidence can be said to be unprecedented.


    Gu Lingling is right. No matter what you do, as long as you master the tricks and put your heart into it, you can''t do it. Cooking is the same.


    Now, let her look at Liu Xiaoqin''s face again, and then ask her to help with a bunch of meat. Wang Shuxia is unwilling.


    Better ask for yourself than others.


    What''s more, Liu Xiaoqin always looks like how much I''ve helped you, and everyone says it everywhere. The whole courtyard knows it.


    In particular, every time Liu Xiaoqin enters the kitchen, it''s like guarding against thieves, for fear that she will learn something. Just when Wang Shuxia responds, she can''t.


    Now with Gu Lingling, and her cooking skills are much higher than Liu Xiaoqin''s, and she is not secretive at all, so she needs to teach her by hand.


    Wang Shuxia was very happy. She didn''t like to go into the kitchen before. Now she runs to the kitchen as soon as she gets off work.


    I''m crazy about cooking.

 Chapter 165

    "Look what my sister-in-law said. Our two families have a good relationship." Liu Xiaoqin glanced at Gu Lingling in the kitchen. "I''m just worried. Don''t spoil the meat. Otherwise, sister-in-law, this girl will cook it. Don''t I see there''s so much left? I''ll cook it, but don''t mess with it."


    She can''t let a hairy girl take advantage of her. Half of the meat is much better, isn''t it?


    "Xiao Liu, I really don''t need it." Wang Shuxia stopped Liu Xiaoqin, who was about to go into the kitchen to do a big job with her sleeves on her side. "This girl is enough alone."


    "Aunt Wang, I didn''t speak ill of my classmates behind my back. Gu Lingling''s temper is too strange. You have to be careful." Jiang Hong, who has been silent, whispered.


    "I heard that she doesn''t do anything at home. Don''t let her bring those things to harm."


    "Nonsense, sister Ling Ling cooks delicious." Liu Yaxin stared at Jiang Hong angrily.


    It''s so annoying.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Every time she comes to their house with her mother, she always eats.


    She saw several times that Liu Xiaoqin secretly stuffed ginger into her mouth while pickling vegetables, and sometimes stewed meat.


    But Wang Shuxia said that others came to help their family, so it doesn''t matter to eat some, otherwise their family won''t even have to eat a pickle in winter.


    Now there is a beautiful sister Ling Ling at home, who can cook and teach her mother to cook.


    Gu Lingling is not like Liu Xiaoqin when cooking. She says she wants to taste the taste. As a result, she puts a big piece in her mouth. When she cooks, she will ask Liu Yaxin to taste it and listen to her opinions carefully.


    No one has ever respected her opinion so much.


    So at the moment, hearing Jiang Hong say Gu Lingling is bad, the little girl refused first.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Gu Lingling''s sister and I are in the same class. What I said is true." Jiang Hong said anxiously.


    "Maybe the rumors are wrong, Xiao Hong. Don''t take it to heart." Wang Shuxia said with a faint smile, grabbed a handful of sugar from the table and stuffed it into Jiang Hong''s hand, "good boy, aunt knows you mean well."


    "Xiao Liu, you see I''m still busy here, so I won''t leave you in vain." Wang Shuxia said with a smile, "when I learn to taste my own bacon some other day."


    Anyway, I''m determined not to let Liu Xiaoqin into the kitchen anymore.


    Just directed at what Jiang Hong said just now, I went into the kitchen and didn''t have to say anything.


    Besides, they don''t have to worry about people. Their family doesn''t eat less food cooked by Gu Lingling. Does she know the craft?


    "In that case, we won''t bother." Liu Xiaoqin''s face suddenly turned bad.


    What did you want to say with a flat mouth? Finally, you endured it and took your daughter''s arm and left.


    Wang Shuxia''s face is also a little bad.


    She has given Liu Xiaoqin enough face to throw her face back.


    Silently sighed, forget it, who told her to ask others for help before.


    "Ling Ling, sorry to make you feel wronged." Wang Shuxia said apologetically.


    She didn''t know that Liu Xiaoqin would do this. When she left, she gave Gu Lingling a vicious stare.


    The child didn''t provoke her again.


    Just because of this, Wang Shuxia secretly decided to talk to Liu Jianping when she came back in the evening. Even if she was a fellow townsman, there was no such reason to get used to it.


    "Aunt, it''s okay." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''ve pickled the meat before. Please look at it again."

 Chapter 166

    As Wang Shuxia thought, Liu Xiaoqin was scolding in a low voice before she walked out of the door of their unit.


    "Eat, eat in a day, starve to death?" Seeing that Jiang Hong suddenly put two sweets in her mouth, Liu Xiaoqin slapped her and took all the sweets in her pocket into her own pocket.


    Jiang Hong was beaten and her tears were about to flow down. "Mom, can you stop hitting me on the head?"


    "I tell you, Gu Lingling can''t cook at all. Wait and see. The meat she pickles is bad. Aunt Wang must turn around and beg you." Jiang Hong rubbed her head and said.


    "That bitch, when I go to school, I will naturally find someone to clean her up."


    Some time ago, she was ill and didn''t go to school. When she met Gu Juan, she must get rid of Gu Lingling.


    Today, I could have had a good meal. It''s all because this cheap girl ran over to give directions for nothing and cut off a piece of their family''s income.


    "Are you sure you really can''t cook?" Liu Xiaoqin asked happily. Seeing her daughter nodding very seriously, she smiled proudly and said, "let''s wait and see the good play."


    Just now, she refused to be so crisp. When the request came to her, she must take it well. Also call the woman Wang Shuxia. Look, although she is a soldier, she also asked for her head of Liu Xiaoqin.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that such a series of things would happen because of her help.


    She didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai didn''t come to the Liu family with them. It turned out that he went back to get things. "I also shared some meat here. Just work harder and help me pickle these meat."


    Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Lingling to go to his place, but he didn''t even have any ingredients in his house.


    Not to mention the last time Gu Lingling was in the rain, he took him to his home, which almost caused a sensation in the whole military region.


    Although those people didn''t know it was Gu Lingling, Yang Yunhai didn''t want to put her on the cusp of the storm again.


    So I just brought the meat.


    "Good." Gu Lingling took the meat and nodded foolishly.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly. Gu Lingling was afraid she didn''t know that she was so silly and cute, like a baby cat scratching Yang Yunhai''s heart with her claws.


    Itchy, people really want to knead her face twice, or touch her head.


    Yang Yunhai always felt that his self-control was good. He pressed his heart, touched his nose, covered up his embarrassment and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to pickle?" Wang Shuxia asked suspiciously.


    In the past, the army also distributed meat to Yang Yunhai, but this guy basically distributed it to those men whose families were not very good. When did he deliberately make bacon?


    When did his family start a fire?


    "Isn''t the old man good at this?" Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Well, the old man of the Yang family used to be a soldier here earlier. Maybe he likes?


    Wang Shuxia felt nothing when she arrived, but Liu Yating didn''t think so.


    Yang Yunhai is so strange today.


    She couldn''t help looking at her silent and cold cousin, but saw the other party''s eyes lightly swept over, and an inexplicable pressure came on her face.


    OK, everything is normal.


    However, after Gu Lingling pickled the meat and vegetables, Yang Yunhai unexpectedly proposed to send Gu Lingling home for the first time.


    This makes Liu Yating have to think more.


    Is it normal?


    It''s abnormal!


    When was Yang Yunhai so nosy?


    Is it just because Gu Lingling learned to catch with Yang Yunhai for a period of time?

 Chapter 167

    Liu Yating grew up in the military camp. She is also a very extensive girl.


    However, in the face of Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, the rough female man had a rare aura, and the more he thought of her, the more he felt wrong.


    When Yang Yunhai proposed to teach Gu Lingling, this purpose was already impure.


    Right? Right? Right?


    Why didn''t she think of it.


    Liu Yating couldn''t help knocking on her head a few times. What was she doing? Her good friend, was she in trouble?


    If it weren''t for her, Gu Lingling wouldn''t know Yang Yunhai, would she?


    Liu Yating felt sorry for Gu Lingling.


    It''s not that she thinks Yang Yunhai is not good, but that others are too good, so it''s not suitable for Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling, such a girl, should find a warm man who knows how to care about her and can protect her.


    Yang Yunhai, her cousin is also excellent, but the key is too cold.


    Gu Lingling will definitely freeze to death with him.


    No, she can''t hurt her good sister like this.


    Liu Yating hammered her head hard. She must have thought too much!


    I''m afraid Yang Yunhai never thought that he hadn''t figured out what kind of feelings he had for Gu Lingling. As a result, a roadblock came out.


    He also wondered what he was doing?


    Anyway, when he returned to the dormitory and looked at the meat and vegetables in the kitchen, he didn''t let the people below take them away as usual, but picked up something and asked Gu Lingling to help him deal with it.


    Is it because Liu Yaxin''s little girl showed in front of her that day how delicious the pickled meat made by Gu Lingling was? So he has been with Su ziqiao for a long time, and he has become a foodie?


    Inside the car, because Yang Yunhai looked ahead with a cold face, Gu Lingling couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to speak, but looked out of the window.


    If she could, she really didn''t dare to let the great God come to see her off.


    She might as well go back by herself.


    God, earth, on a cold day, there is a movable iceberg sitting beside me. Is this the rhythm of freezing to death?


    "Who did you learn your bacon from?" After a long time, Yang Yunhai''s voice broke the silence in the car.


    "Ah? Learned it from my... Grandma." Gu Lingling turned her head in surprise and looked at Yang Yunhai. After asking this sentence, the moving iceberg looked straight ahead without blinking.


    It seems that the question just now was not raised by him.


    In fact, grandma Yao''s skill in curing meat is superb, but Gu Lingling hasn''t had time to learn from her. As for her skill, she learned it all in a previous life in a hotel.


    Gu Lingling from Grandma Yao only saw her marinating meat once, so she integrated grandma Yao''s marinating techniques with hotel science and created her own set of marinating methods.


    I tried it some time ago, and the effect is good. The taste is much better than that in the traditional way, but it still retains the taste of local bacon.


    "The army will send some vegetables later. Can you help me pickle them?" Yang Yunhai said casually.


    It''s like he said this sentence at will.


    But only he knew how tight his hand was holding the steering wheel while waiting for Gu Lingling''s answer.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded although she was a little surprised.


    Last time she went to Yang Yunhai''s house, I remember that his kitchen didn''t even have pots and pans. It didn''t look like she could cook with fire. How could she have pickles?


    "My grandparents like it." It seemed that he knew what she was thinking. Yang Yunhai glanced at Gu Lingling and explained.


    i see.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, Yang Yunhai turned the steering wheel hard in one direction, and then stepped on the brake.


    At the same time, at the moment when the car came to an emergency stop, Gu Lingling fell into his arms, and he hit the steering wheel severely.


    "Is there anything?" Yang Yunhai looked nervously at the girl in his arms.

 Chapter 168

    "How are you?" Instead of caring about his painful back, he looked nervously at the girl in his arms, "did you hit anywhere?"


    "No, i... I''m fine." Gu Lingling shook her head hurriedly.


    "How do you walk?"


    Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling to sit still in the car. He got out of the car with a dark face and looked at the mother and son on the roadside. "Don''t you know it''s fatal to suddenly jump out like this?"


    "I''m... Sorry... Sorry..." the woman hugged the child tightly and was also surprised.


    If this person hadn''t reacted quickly just now, she and her son would have been crushed under the car.


    But who told them not to look at the road and suddenly ran out of the woods?


    "Is there anything?" Yang Yunhai pressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    "No... nothing." The woman apologized and hugged her child. "Thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, our mother and son..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai interrupted, "be careful when you walk in the future."


    Until he got on the bus and saw the little girl with dark apricot eyes flashing, Yang Yunhai''s heart was really put down.


    I wish she hadn''t.


    That is, at that moment, he instinctively protected Gu Lingling.


    "Is it really all right?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head foolishly.


    So just now, did Yang Yunhai save himself again?


    "Is your back hurt?" She seemed to hear the crash just now, and there was a stuffy hum. It should be very painful.


    "Nothing." The little pain on the back is nothing compared with the injury during the task. It''s also worrying for the little girl to say it. It''s better not to say it.


    But when Zhao Yu saw the injury, he scolded, "do you think you are an iron wall? I tell you, Yang Yunhai, if you do this again, I won''t receive you as a patient in the future."


    It''s simply not following the doctor''s advice at all.


    The injury happened a while ago. This is another injury. My back is blue.


    What''s the use of him as a doctor?


    If you have the ability, go and hurt yourself. Don''t come to him.


    "I heard that Zhou Hong wants to apply to come here," Yang Yunhai said faintly. "Presumably, the hospital will welcome the arrival of talents like her."


    Zhao Yu "..."


    You are cruel!


    Gu Lingling was lying on the Kang alone, but she couldn''t sleep.


    I covered my quilt and thought about what happened in the car, but I couldn''t understand it.


    Is Yang Yunhai worried and concerned about her?


    But why?


    This is not scientific at all.


    Gu Lingling can''t think of why. In the end, it can only be attributed to this person''s pity for her.


    Think about it. In her previous life, she only met Yang Yunhai in the village. He can help her because he knows her. Not to mention this life, when you think about it carefully, they still have a lot of intersection.


    Not to mention the rest, didn''t you give him bacon today? Do you want pickles in a few days? If she gets hurt, she''ll have to blind those dishes in vain?


    Er... It seems that I''m not as good as those pickles?


    Gu Lingling covered the quilt, shook her head and sighed, and rolled several times.


    Anyway, Gu Juan has been living in Gu Haojun''s room next door. Such a big Kang is her own, and she can roll as she likes.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that not only could she not sleep this night, but also Yang Yunhai, who was lying on the bed, had insomnia.


    Another thing in common is that they had a strange dream at night.


    The protagonists in the dream are each other.


    Hum

 Chapter 169

    Gu Lingling didn''t go out again the next day. All morning, she was still thinking about her dream last night.


    God, what a shame!


    "What waves?" Old lady Gu angrily put a basket of vegetables in front of Gu Lingling, "pick these vegetables."


    As for pickles, even if Liu Yating invited Gu Lingling to pickle yesterday, she didn''t have such a big heart. So many dishes are enough for a winter. Let Gu Lingling pickle?


    This girl just learned a few tricks from her grandmother, but don''t spoil her food.


    Just find an excuse to sneak out,


    I don''t know when I should get close to the people in the army. It''s shameless.


    She would never let this girl go out today.


    "Grandma, I went to the brigade." Gu Juan was dressed up and walked out with a smile. Before leaving, she showed off and looked at Gu Lingling who was sitting under the eaves picking vegetables.


    Proud and charming like a peacock.


    "Come back early at noon. Grandma will cook delicious food for you." Old lady Gu smiled like a flower, "my Juanzi is becoming more and more beautiful."


    Gu Lingling lowered her head to hide her unkind smile.


    Gu Juan''s dress is simply neither fish nor fowl. As the saying goes, green and blue dogs are both disgusting. As a result, this girl is wearing a green military uniform sent back by Gu Haojun, but her lower body is wearing a pair of blue pants.


    Er, that pair of pants is said to be the most popular in the city now.


    Well, Gu Lingling admitted that green military uniform is also the most popular dress nowadays. If someone can wear a green military uniform in the army, he can envy the dead.


    But these two fashions match together, that''s ha ha!


    As for Gu Juan, where does she go to the brigade department? It''s obviously to go to the educated youth point.


    Gu Lingling ignored the proud peacock and concentrated on picking vegetables at home. She was waiting for Wang Meili to make a move.


    If there''s no accident, it''s only for a day or two.


    "Don''t be lazy. There''s a lot of work today." Thinking of the things Wang Meili told her to do when she left in the morning, old lady Gu snorted, "it''s the same as what you''re lazy all day. You have to rely on me for everything."


    Old lady Gu was hammering her waist and talking.


    "Milk, don''t you just let your aunt come back?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "you can''t ask Gu Juan to help."


    "If you''re asked to do some work, you''ll push and pull. They''re all busy." Old lady Gu stared angrily. Gu Lingling turned her head into the room and lay on the Kang.


    It''s not time to divide the bacon in the village, and the pickled vegetables should be pickled after Gu Lingling picks them, washes them and dries them.


    She''d better have a good sleep now. After all, there are still things to do in the evening.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth deflated, so she wouldn''t care about the relationship between Gu old woman and Wang Meili''s mother and daughter.


    Just wait until later, when old lady Gu has no usable value, she will just watch the play.


    It''s not Gu Lingling who is soft hearted, but for old lady Gu, who is soft and unreasonable, she is really lazy to answer.


    As the saying goes, the wicked have their own way. Why should she touch that hand?


    Soon, old lady Gu snored in the main room.


    Gu Lingling stood up and twisted her neck. She didn''t pick vegetables anymore, but entered the mansion of old Gu.


    Although there is the sun outside, it is already late autumn, so she won''t be foolishly picking vegetables under the eaves all the time.


    "Grandpa, are you playing sand table again?" Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Since he got the sand table, Mr Gu has liked it.


    "If you see those two people muttering together in the morning, be careful these two days." Gu said.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded.

 Chapter 170

    After dinner, Gu Lingling yawned one after another.


    "I''m so tired after picking vegetables all day." After eating, Gu Lingling pushed the bowl on the table, twisted her neck, stood up and said.


    "This dead hoof!"


    Old lady Gu angrily shouted at Gu Lingling''s back, "what kind of food do you pick? The basket is still under the eaves."


    "Come on, mom." Wangmeili pulled old lady Gu''s sleeve and said something in her ear.


    "Hum, get this girl away quickly. I''ll live a few years less as soon as I see her now." Originally, old lady Gu was still a little guilty about secretly making a marriage for Gu Lingling.


    But looking at Gu Lingling''s behavior today, there is no guilt at all.


    "Are all the people over there settled down?" Old lady Gu asked.


    "Grandma, what are you discussing with mom?" Gu Juan said excitedly.


    Could it be that Wang Meili said to teach Gu Lingling a good lesson, just tonight?


    But how to teach?


    She''s so excited.


    I can''t wait to see Gu Lingling''s unlucky appearance.


    "OK, nothing for you. Just sleep well at night." Wang Meili said angrily, "don''t worry about children''s family affairs and adults'' affairs."


    Gu Juan yawned and pouted, "don''t let me know anything. I''m still not your daughter."


    "Grandma''s good granddaughter, listen to your mother, sleep well at night and don''t open the door." Gu Juan was comforted by old woman Gu.


    "Well, I''m sleepy." Gu Juan said and yawned, "I don''t know if Gu Lingling''s dead girl was infected."


    Tonight''s spirit is obviously not as good as before. Why are you so sleepy after dinner?


    Seeing Gu Juan no longer entangled, Wang Meili was really relieved.


    She was really afraid that her daughter would make trouble at this time.


    "Mom, what do you want to do tonight?" LV Guodong glanced at his brother sleeping in the back seat and asked Wang Xintao in doubt.


    I don''t sleep well at home in the middle of the night. I drive to nanshaui village secretly with my silly brother. Don''t tell him that I just come to enjoy the cold night scenery in late autumn.


    "Leave it alone." Wang Xintao originally wanted to avoid LV Guodong and secretly brought LV Guoqing, but he didn''t expect to be found by LV Guodong and had to come with him.


    "After today, your brother will have a daughter-in-law, and mom and dad will be at ease all their lives." Lu Guodong, the eldest, doesn''t need to worry much. She will never mix badly with the Lu family.


    She is worried about her second son, lvguoqing.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhongliang''s mother didn''t like her. In order to gain a foothold in the Lu family, Wang Xintao secretly took medicine to have a son when she was pregnant with her second child.


    Who knows that the son born is true, but because of drugs, LV Guoqing is a fool.


    Over the years, everyone knows that their family has two sons, but they seldom know that the second is a fool.


    Have a wife? What do you mean?


    LV Guodong suddenly remembered the scene of their family going to Gu Lingling''s house some time ago. At that time, he was surprised that his mother was so enthusiastic about Gu Lingling.


    He thought he was going to tell Gu Lingling to him, so he didn''t refuse.


    But now think about it, if you marry him a wife, can his mother take a fancy to Gu Lingling?


    LV Guodong knows what kind of person Wang Xintao is.


    "Mom, who is your daughter-in-law?" Lu Guodong pretended not to care and asked.


    "Who else can there be? The girl named Gu Lingling who wants to see each other for a few days." Wang Xintao said with disdain, "I tell you, son, when Gu Lingling arrives at our house, I must obey her instructions."


    "If I go with your father in the future, you have to keep this brother and daughter-in-law in prison for us."


    "Can he marry a wife like that?" Lu Guodong shouted.

 Chapter 171

    LV Guodong couldn''t help looking at his brother who was licking this lollipop in the back seat. How uncomfortable he looked.


    Gu Lingling and him?


    "Why not? This is your brother." Wang Xintao glanced at LV Guodong angrily and motioned him to whisper, "your brother is a little silly, but everything else is fine. Gu Lingling, a daughter who lost her mother, is lucky to be married to our LV family."


    As they were talking, they saw the flashing lights on the other side of the bamboo forest.


    The flashlight turned off and on, which was so obvious in the silent night.


    "Well, go and give your brother some water." Wang Xintao didn''t want to talk to LV Guodong any more and pushed him.


    "Mom, you''d better think about it again." Lu Guodong hung his head and said.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xintao stared at LV Guodong with a horizontal eyebrow, "do you like that dead girl?"


    No wonder Wang Meili reminded her that day. It seems that she was careless.


    This little bitch didn''t know when she hooked up with her eldest son.


    "I tell you, mom can give you everything else, but this thing won''t work." Wang Xintao begged and said, "Guodong, mom promised to get you any girl you want in the future."


    "But it''s really not good. It''s your brother''s. If this thing doesn''t work and people know about your brother''s situation, how can he marry a wife in the future?"


    Wang Xintao said, holding the happy second son to eat, handed him the water, "drink some water quickly, and later mom will take you to find your daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter in law? Hey, is it a daughter-in-law who can have a baby?" LV Guoqing drank water and laughed foolishly.


    "Yes, the daughter-in-law who can have a baby." Wang Xintao begged and shook his head to LV Guodong who was about to speak. "Mom, please, just stay in the car, okay?"


    LV Guodong sighed and looked at Wang Xintao leading LV Guoqing to leave with a self mocking smile.


    Can he say no?


    Wang Xintao has been strong all her life. She has never seen her begging like this.


    In a trance, I seemed to see a dark shadow flash. After a closer look, there was nothing left.


    Although he repeatedly told himself that after Gu Lingling married, he would be good to her and ensure that she would have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    But the guilt in my heart did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Lv Guodong, I wish I would never have anything to do with you again. If there is an afterlife, please stay away from me." The girl made the last effort to say this sentence.


    However, every time Lu Guodong listens to it, he will have a heart rending feeling.


    What a fuck!


    Lu Guodong took a hard puff of smoke, kicked the car tire hard, and then he covered his feet and snorted in pain.


    If Gu Lingling was here at the moment, she would not hesitate to send him a word: counsellor.


    LV Guodong is a counsellor.


    So this evening, even if he was troubled again, even if there were countless opportunities for him to rush to Gu Lingling''s house to stop his mother''s absurd behavior.


    But he missed it all.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning finally greeted LV Guodong''s mixed feelings.


    The whole Nanshui village also woke up from the silence of night.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a girl''s scream came out, breaking the tranquility of the countryside.


    Who is shouting?


    Is it?


    Gu Lingling has an accident!

 Chapter 172

    In the early morning of nanshaui village, for the villagers who get up early, the first thing is to go to the kitchen to make a fire, boil water and wash.


    On this day, the people of nanshaui village are also the same as usual.


    Suddenly heard such a scream, someone even came out with a firestick, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Wang Meili was delighted.


    Gu Lingling is waking up?


    Haha, seeing yourself being given by a fool, you must not accept this stimulation, right?


    Wang Meili and Wang Xintao looked at each other with satisfaction, and then went out with old lady Gu.


    "Ah... Don''t come here..." there was another scream, but how could this sound be a little different from Gu Lingling''s voice, but like Gu Juan''s?


    How did Juanzi''s voice come from Gu Lingling''s room?


    Wangmeili suddenly felt cold all over, and a bad idea came to her mind.


    No, no, it''s impossible.


    What the hell happened?


    Wangmeili hurried to open the door of Gu Haojun''s room and found that the quilt in the room was messy, but she didn''t see Gu Juan''s figure.


    "Juanzi?"


    Wangmeili wanted to open the door of Gu Lingling''s room, but she couldn''t open it. She had to pat the door again and again, "Gu Lingling, open the door quickly and open the door."


    "Is something wrong?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind Wang Meili.


    "You... Why are you here?" Wang Meili looked back and almost fell down, trembling and pointing to Gu Lingling standing at the door, "you... Didn''t you sleep in it?"


    Why did Gu Lingling, who should have appeared in the room, appear at the door?


    Why did Gu Juan, who was originally in the room, disappear?


    "Yesterday, sister Qingqing came back. I went to talk with her, but I didn''t come back because it was too late." Gu Lingling asked innocently, "what''s the matter? How did my room door lock?"


    As soon as Gu Lingling''s voice fell, he heard a whine coming out of the room.


    Wang Meili can''t care so much at the moment. As soon as she grits her teeth, she will hit the door.


    "Aunt, why did you hit the door of my room?" Gu Lingling raised her voice and said, "the door of my room can''t be locked unless someone sticks it inside."


    "Is it my room that was robbed?"


    Wang Meili can''t wait to sew Gu Lingling''s mouth, but now she can''t care so much, "Mom, come and help quickly."


    Old lady Gu was stunned when she saw Gu Lingling.


    At this moment, Wang Meili was so called that she came back to her senses, and hurried past. The two men knocked at the door together.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, "it seems that there are still several people to help, but don''t let this little thief run away."


    "Aunt, get out of the way and let my brother come." Gu Qingqing said loudly.


    She is the daughter of Gu Tongzhou, the village head. She works as a teacher in the city school.


    "It''s all right, I can''t use brother Qingfeng for this door, so I''ll let several aunts help me." Gu Lingling stopped Gu Qingfeng who was going to come forward and said to several women watching behind.


    If there is any inappropriate picture for children in it, Gu Qingfeng sees it. How can he break it in case of being blackmailed by Wang Meili?


    The following aunts originally came to the theatre. At this moment, hearing Gu Lingling''s words, they all rolled up their sleeves to help.


    "Meili, get up and let me." Fat aunt moved her arms twice, "get out of the way."


    While talking, he rushed to the door, only to hear a slap, and the door was knocked open by his fat aunt.


    "Oh, Hello, my God." The fat aunt didn''t care to rub her aching arm and hurriedly covered her eyes, "this... This is really fatal."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Fat aunt, cover your eyes well, but why are your fingers exposed so open and your eyes don''t blink when you gossip.


    "Don''t come in, don''t come in."


    Wang Meili shouted.

 Chapter 173

    Wang Meili was so angry that she wanted to close the door, but the door was hit by her fat aunt. It had already broken. How could it be closed.


    "It''s early in the morning... Young people are really not self respecting." One of the older students shook his head and walked out of the room.


    Gu Qingqing had already dragged the curious Gu Lingling into the room.


    "Hey, hey... Have a baby... A little daughter-in-law who can have a baby..."


    She was startled by the scene in the room as soon as she entered.


    Gu Juan''s clothes were untidy and she hid in the corner below the edge of the Kang, and there was a silly man sitting on the Kang.


    The boy looked like a fool, about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was giggling at Gu Juan and kept shouting ''little daughter-in-law''.


    And this boy, although his lower body is in the quilt, he should be naked and can''t see his back, but he was scratched with several finger marks on his chest.


    Although Gu Juan was already wrapped in clothes by Wang Meili, the traces left on her exposed neck can prove that the situation at that time was very tragic.


    "You god damn." Old lady Gu reacted that she was about to fight the boy on the Kang, but was stopped by the woman who rushed in behind her.


    "Don''t hit my son."


    Wang Xintao has been hiding on the Kang of old lady Gu since she made a sound just now. This is what she has discussed with Wang Meili. When Wang Meili handles it, she will come out.


    But who knew that after waiting in the room for a long time, Wang Meili didn''t call her.


    After listening to the messy sound outside, Wang Xintao couldn''t help but get off the Kang and secretly look out. It doesn''t matter. He just saw Gu Lingling walking into the house from the yard.


    Who is that person in that room?


    Wang Xintao rarely sees Gu Juan. Naturally, it can''t be heard from that voice.


    When she followed her into the room, she found her son sitting on the Kang foolishly undressed, and old lady Gu was trying to hit her son on the Kang.


    How can this be?


    Although her son is a fool, she can''t bear to touch him since childhood.


    "I killed this beast." Old lady Gu grabbed the broom to sweep the Kang and hit LV Guoqing. Although LV Guoqing was stupid, she also knew that if she was beaten, she would hide.


    Stand up and climb into the Kang. The blood on his bare back was sparkling. It looked a little scary.


    A silly boy is a silly boy. He has been caught like this. He doesn''t know how to shout pain, but he knows'' little daughter-in-law ''.


    "I fought with you." As soon as Wang Xintao saw the wound on his son''s back, his eyes were red.


    In fact, she also saw the scratch on her son''s chest just now, but she didn''t expect the injury on her back to be worse than that on her chest.


    "Ouch, my old waist." Old lady Gu was dragged by Wang Xintao and almost fell off the Kang, but her waist hit the painted Kang cabinet on the Kang.


    She screamed in pain.


    "Wang Meili, you shameless bitch, how did you promise me?" Wang Xintao angrily pointed to Wang Meili on the ground and said angrily, "how can it be her!"


    Wang Meili is also wondering why she became Gu Juan.


    Not only did Wang Meili and Wang Xintao wonder, but even Gu Lingling didn''t know how good Gu Juan would run to her room?


    But this is the best.


    Haha, you deserve it!


    Who called Wang Meili uneasy and kind-hearted want to harm her, now suffer retribution!


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Gu Lingling really wanted to applaud.


    The uproar was so exciting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chunhai''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 174

    "What the hell is going on?"


    It was not Gu Chunhai who spoke, but Gu Laozi who was held by him.


    Holding him on the other side was Gu Tongzhou, who had just arrived at the news. Almost at the same time, the two men went to the door of Gu''s house. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw Gu''s son half crawling on the ground and moving forward.


    Several people surrounded the house on the other side.


    Gu Chunhai''s eyes suddenly turned red. After shouting ''dad'', he quickly picked up Gu Laozi.


    "Go and have a look. Ling Ling is also inside." Gu said breathlessly.


    Hatefully, his legs were inconvenient, otherwise he would have gone in. Although he knew that Gu Lingling must be all right, he was also afraid that the child would be wronged.


    "You... How did you come back?"


    Wang Meili felt that today was the end of her world. She had planned to let LV Guoqing break Gu Lingling''s body, so Gu Lingling had to marry LV Guoqing.


    But the good thing was that the hostess suddenly became her daughter gujuan.


    She hasn''t figured out what happened yet. Gu Chunhai, who shouldn''t have come back, actually came back.


    Things have unconsciously deviated from her control.


    Wangmeili couldn''t help looking at Gu Lingling standing quietly aside. If it had nothing to do with this dead girl, she wouldn''t believe it if she was killed.


    "Yes, aunt, why are these two good people in my room?" Gu Lingling looked at Wang Meili with a light smile.


    It is no longer like avoiding her eyes as before, but looking at her firmly.


    On this day, she has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Gu Chunhai once promised to take good care of Wang Meili''s mother and son. If you want him to be separated from this family, you need an opportunity.


    Now that she finally got there, how could she be afraid of Wang Meili and let this opportunity go wrong.


    "And this aunt, why are you at my house?" Gu Lingling looked at Wang Xintao and asked.


    Two questions made them speechless.


    "Dad, I don''t think we should call the police." Seeing that several people did not speak, Gu Lingling said, "although the bow is a female crime, we have so many witnesses."


    "It''s unreasonable that others bully us at the door, and we have to be shrinking turtles."


    "You''re talking nonsense here. We''re invited by Wang Meili." Wang Xintao said angrily, "if it weren''t for you, a little bitch, playing tricks in it, how could it be like this?"


    "Enough," Gu Chunhai said angrily, patting the table. "Wang Xintao, this is the Gu family, not your Wang family or Lu family."


    Especially scold his daughter in front of him, when he Gu Chunhai is dead?


    "Why did Wang Meili invite you?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    "Please me..." Wang Xintao dodged his eyes and said, "please let me be a guest."


    "Please come to my house in the middle of the night. You think I''m a three-year-old so easy to cheat?" Gu Chunhai sneered, "if you don''t say it, we''ll call the police."


    "No, you can''t call the police." Gu laopo and Wang Meili both said, "if you call the police, Juanzi will be over."


    It''s also over if you don''t call the police. There are more than oneortwo people present today. So many people are watching.


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    "My cousin just came to play with her children. Today it was an accident, right, an accident." Wang Meili can only bite her teeth and swallow it in her stomach at the moment.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to let Gu Juan marry LV Guoqing.


    As for the matter of her and Wang Xintao, we will settle accounts after fooling Gu Chunhai.


    It''s unreasonable that her family Juanzi didn''t pay any compensation for such a big loss.


    "Cousin, take Guoqing back first. I''ll talk to you about this in a few days." Wang Meili said.


    If Gu Chunhai knew the truth of the matter, her life would be over.


    As for Gu Lingling, this dead girl, there are opportunities after this time.

 Chapter 175

    "Go? Can she walk away after such a thing?" Gu chunhaibing said coldly, "do you really think our Gu family is your Wang family?"


    Wangmeili choked.


    Gu Chunhai''s words have been very humiliating to her.


    "I won''t leave. If you don''t give me an account of your family today, no one will want to leave." Anyway, the Gu family has received their ''bride price''. What about her daughter-in-law?


    Originally, I thought that after Gu Lingling, the daughter of the bereaved mother, entered the house, she could handle it well. Gu Juan had a mother, Wang Meili, who was certainly not in control.


    But now there is no way. Who told her son to break Gu Juan''s body.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling is obviously out of it now. She will no longer seize the opportunity to catch Gu Juan. When the news that her son is a fool spreads, she won''t want to find a normal daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Juanzi of our family will never marry your son." Wang Meili said sternly, "I will refund the bride price to you."


    "Wang Meili, have you seen whose bride price will be more than 600 yuan? Refund? My Lu family sent you that money?" Wang Xintao sneered and said, "let''s go first. You can talk about which daughter will marry my son."


    With that, he hurried away with his silly son.


    Wang Xintao is smarter than Wang Meili. If Gu Chunhai doesn''t come back, she can still stay here and marry Gu Lingling.


    But now Gu Chunhai is back, and she can''t afford to stay here any more. It''s better to go back and discuss with their old Lu about what to do.


    "Betrothal gift? Wang Meili, how dare you accept her betrothal gift? Who do you want to marry her silly son?" Gu Chunhai smiled. Fortunately, he thought that although this woman would not treat Gu Lingling like her own daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be so black hearted to sell Gu Lingling.


    Why didn''t she think about whether Gu Lingling''s life would be ruined?


    Wang Meili covered her mouth. Just now, she was also angry with Wang Xintao, and even took the initiative to say the bride price money.


    Being questioned by Gu Chunhai, she certainly didn''t know how to answer. Did she say she sold Gu Lingling? Can only hold the dejected gujuan cry, "my poor Juanzi, how can I do this?"


    What should I do?


    If she hadn''t harbored evil intentions, how could Gu Juan be reduced to what she is now?


    you deserve it


    "Then let Gu Lingling marry." Old lady Gu patted her thigh and said, "this girl is a disaster. Besides, what the LV family originally wanted was her."


    "Let her marry, let her marry." Wang Meili''s scream stimulated gujuan. She held Wang Meili''s arm tightly, "Mom, didn''t you say that little bitch married a fool? Why did it become me?"


    "I don''t want to marry that fool, he''s so terrible, I don''t want, don''t!" Gu Juan trembled at the thought of LV Guoqing''s appearance before.


    "I''m your own daughter. Didn''t you say you wanted to kill her? Didn''t you say that when she entered the Lu family, she wouldn''t have a good life?"


    Gu Juan stared at Wang Meili with big eyes. "Let Gu Lingling marry. I want her to be as talented as possible. I want her to live better than die."


    "Juanzi, Juanzi, don''t scare mom." Wang Meili is now regretting her death. If she had known this, she should think of other ways, "Mom won''t let you marry him. My Juanzi is good, not afraid."


    Looking at her daughter like this, Wang Meili had no intention to stop her from saying that.


    Wang Meili really loves Gu Juan.


    Gu Lingling looked up at the beam.


    A child with a mother is a treasure.


    If it weren''t for her feeling that something was wrong with her last night, she secretly ran to Gu TongZhou''s house opposite and stayed with Gu Qingqing all night, then she would be unlucky.


    As for whether someone would stand on her side without reservation at that time.


    Gu Lingling HeHa, at least Wang Meili and Gu laopo are eager for her to be broken by LV Guoqing, otherwise they won''t do this game.


    As for whether Gu Chunhai can be like Wang Meili, I don''t know.

 Chapter 176

    "What do you think you scared Juan Zi?" Old lady Gu glanced at Gu Chunhai, "I tell you, Gu Chunhai, this is your eldest brother''s flesh and blood. Since the Lu family wants a daughter-in-law, let her hold Gu Juan up."


    Pointing in the direction of Gu Lingling, who is standing next to Gu Laozi.


    "This girl has been unknown since childhood. She hurt her biological mother and now our house is restless."


    "I tell you, second brother, your eldest brother died to save you. You can''t be so ungrateful."


    "Your eldest brother saved your life. It is also natural for Gu Lingling to marry to the Lu family instead of Gu Juan."


    "Yes, Chunhai, I beg you, just look at your dead brother''s face, save Juanzi, and see what she has been tortured into?" Wangmeili hugged Gu Chunhai''s thigh and burst into tears.


    The Lu family has a position in the city. It''s not something they can fight with a small family.


    Now that Wang Xintao has given the bride price, it is absolutely impossible to take back the money. Besides, today, so many people have seen the matter, and how can she not cover the matter of her silly son.


    If you don''t get a daughter-in-law from your family, who dares to marry him in the future?


    Even if it''s like marrying, it''s either problematic or ugly. Wang Xintao doesn''t like it.


    "Save? How do you want me to save? Your beautiful daughter is human, but my daughter Gu Chunhai is not human?" Gu Chunhai was really angry and laughed by his mother and Wang Meili.


    "Chunhai, you can''t ignore Juanzi." Wangmeili was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected Gu Chunhai''s meaning, "Juanzi is your eldest brother''s child."


    "It''s my eldest brother''s child, that''s right." Gu Chunhai heaved a breath and said, "what can we do? You don''t want your daughter to marry a fool, so you have to use my daughter to replace it? What did my Ling Ling do wrong?"


    "If I''m wrong, it''s also my fault. I really regret that I shouldn''t have compromised at the beginning."


    That''s why these people''s momentum is fostered, and those who are brave can pierce the sky.


    Well, since you are all capable people, whoever dug the hole will fill it.


    Anyway, he is incompetent.


    "Chunhai, I really know I''m wrong. Just forgive us this time." Wang Meili''s crying was a scream.


    "Wang Meili, do you really think I''m a fool?" Gu Chunhai threw her away in disgust. "When you discussed with your cousin about calculating my daughter, did you ever think that she was my Gu Chunhai''s daughter?"


    "Dad, help me, I don''t want to marry that fool." Gujuan also cried.


    "Chunhai, you can''t do this." Old lady Gu also cried.


    "What can''t I do?" Gu Chunhai asked, "don''t try to force me like before. It''s useless, mom."


    "For so many years, have you ever treated Ling Ling as your own granddaughter? Even one tenth of Gu Juan?"


    "That girl... Can''t I be good to her in the future? As long as she promises to help gujuan this time, I will be good to her in the future. I will accompany her with all the bride price money." Old lady Gu said hurriedly.


    Pooh


    Gu Lingling smiled unkindly.


    Sure enough, you can''t expect too much from these people.


    As for Gu Chunhai, his face is already black.


    Since something happened to these two people, they didn''t think about solving it through other ways. They even thought about letting Gu Lingling marry the fool.


    For a moment, the room burst into tears.


    "That''s impossible." Gu Chunhai clenched his teeth and said.


    "Why not?" Old lady Gu stood up and shouted, "your eldest brother is dead. Do you still want him to die uneasily? You heartless thing, boss... I''m not alive. Mom is dead so I can see you."


    "Enough, you bitch." Gu Laozi patted the table and shouted, "it''s too early to die. If you make a fuss here, get out of the Gu family. My Gu family doesn''t sell things like children and women."

 Chapter 177

    "You dead old boss, I serve you to eat, drink and Lazar, and you dare to let me go." Old lady Gu sat on the ground crying.


    With such a cry, master Gu''s crutch was beaten down, "I think you just don''t smoke. Can you go to the house and uncover the tiles without beating? I really think I''m disabled and can''t cure you."


    "Howl for me again, and I''ll write a divorce letter directly, so get out of the house."


    "No harm to my granddaughter."


    Old lady Gu''s originally howling voice was directly stuck there.


    In the early years, because there was an old man pressing on it, old lady Gu was not so confused, and she was even taught a lesson by old man Gu.


    However, since Gu Laozi was paralyzed on the Kang, his will has also been depressed. He has been living in that side building all day, and the old village head can still say a few words when he comes.


    Things at home, is no longer in the mood to care.


    Old lady Gu was a little stubborn when she was a girl. Encouraged by Wang Meili, she was absolutely indistinguishable in Gu''s family.


    If Gu Laozi hadn''t been angry today, she would have forgotten that it was frightening for the old man to get angry.


    Divorce?


    She is so old that if she is retired to her mother''s house, she might as well hang herself with a trouser belt.


    "Dad, aren''t you forcing my mother to death?" As soon as Wang Meili saw old lady Gu''s advice, she cried and said, "my mother has taken care of you for years without credit or pain."


    Yes, the old man is paralyzed now, and he is no longer the man who always scolded her.


    "Shut up." Gu Laozi stared at Wang Meili and said.


    When you marry a wife, you should not promise to marry such a loser for the boss at the beginning.


    "Why are you fierce? Did I say something wrong?" Old lady Gu cried and said, "if the boss hadn''t died to save him, would he have died? If he was still alive, my Juanzi could have been bullied like this?"


    How filial the boss is to her. She is what she says. Among five children and three sons, she is the boss who is in pain.


    "Even if you repay the kindness, you should also let Gu Lingling go to the top."


    "Save me? Is he really trying to save me?" Gu Chunhai laughed sarcastically, "Mom, I know that from childhood to adulthood, your favorite is big brother."


    "You never let me talk about it, and even used it to force me to marry her."


    "What? Now you still want to use this thing to force my daughter and harm her all her life?"


    "Then I really don''t want to carry this pot. It''s time to let everyone know the real reason for what happened that year, so that no one will always call me ungrateful in the future."


    "No, Chunhai, it''s not like this." Old lady Gu and wangmeili turned pale.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t my eldest brother lazy and framed me? Or does he admit that he wants to step on me to escape, but he is unlucky to be hit by a stone?"


    For so many years, because Gu Chunsheng has died, Gu Chunhai doesn''t want his eldest brother to die, and his reputation is not good. In addition, old lady Gu begged hard, he hasn''t said anything.


    Even when she was forced by old lady Gu, she admitted it.


    But I didn''t expect these two women to talk about this even though they knew the truth.


    Yes? He''s been weak once. Is he going to be weak again?


    "No... not so." Old lady Gu severely slapped Gu Chunhai on the back, "you want your eldest brother to be restless under the ground."


    "Separate."


    Even if Gu Chunhai was hit by her again and again, his back was quite straight.

 Chapter 178

    "Separation? I won''t." Wangmeili jumped up at once, pointed to Gu Chunhai''s nose and shouted, "Gu Chunhai, what do you want? Ah? Do you want to force me and Juanzi to die?"


    "Separation? How? I''m your woman now. Where do you want to divide me?"


    "I tell you, even if I die, I will bully you, Gu Chunhai. I just want her to look at Yao Ruqian. When she dies, I bully her man, spend her man''s money, and live in her man''s house."


    "And this smelly girl used to treat me as her mother."


    If it weren''t for the sudden inspiration, it would be a pleasure.


    She can''t live in peace even if she wants Yao Ruqian to die.


    A ''snap''.


    Crazy Wang Meili suddenly stopped and covered her face in surprise, "you hit me, you hit me."


    "Guchunhai, are you a stone?" Wang Meili cried and said, "for so many years, I have been kind to you. Even if you are an ice cube, you should be warmed by me."


    "What am I worse than her? You just don''t like me."


    "She''s dead. After all these years, you can''t forget that bitch in your heart. I''m your daughter-in-law now."


    "Wang Meili, when they got married, the village head uncle and they were there. What did they say at that time? You forgot, I didn''t forget." Gu Chunhai said coldly, "separate."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care about death." Wang Meili shook her head.


    Even if it is a marriage in name only, at least she has a reputation as Gu Chunhai''s daughter-in-law.


    If we split up, isn''t everything back to the original point?


    Isn''t her plan for so many years a joke?


    "Gujuan, don''t blame your second father for ignoring you. Your mother is too skilled. Your second father can''t manage you." Gu Chunhai said sarcastically, "but the second father can guarantee that he won''t let your mother sell you to the Lu family."


    "It''s just that you should have a bottom in your heart in the future."


    Without talking to Wang Meili again, no matter who it is, his decision will not change this time.


    Big deal


    Gu Chunhai looked at his daughter painfully. It was a big deal that he took his daughter to other places. He didn''t get nothing from this long trip.


    Their place is far from the center, so the feeling is not very obvious, but other places seem to have the feeling of spring warmth.


    I''m afraid it will clear up soon.


    "Gu Lingling, are you satisfied now?" Wang Meili stared at Gu Lingling with swollen eyes. "Were you the one who brought Gu Juan to your room last night?"


    Although it was a question, the tone was very positive.


    "Aunt, you look up to me too much." Gu Lingling sneered and said, "just my little body can get Gu Juan away under your eyes?"


    "I wonder. It should have been a big noise last night. Aunt, why are you so young that your ears don''t work well?"


    "I heard it clearly, but I pretended not to hear it."


    "Tut tut... If you came out at that time, gujuan might be fine."


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense." Wang Meili rushed over and wanted to catch Gu Lingling, but Gu Chunhai pulled her away, "Wang Meili, Gu Juan has become like this, which is all caused by you."


    If she didn''t mean to hurt Gu Lingling, she wouldn''t bring Wang Xintao''s mother and son to Gu''s house, and there wouldn''t be this time.


    "No, no!" Wang Meili shook her head.


    "Of course not, because I''m the one you''ve always wanted to destroy. It''s just that people are doing it and heaven is watching it. It''s hard to repay." Gu Lingling said coldly.


    In previous lives, they were very successful.


    But that man is Lu Guodong.


    But I never knew that LV Guodong had a stupid brother.

 Chapter 179

    How did Gu Juan get to Gu Lingling''s room? Gu Lingling has also been wondering.


    When eating last night, Wang Meili added ingredients to her meal, but she secretly changed it with Gu Juan.


    When she left the Gu family, she also looked at Gu Juan specially. At that time, she was sleeping in the room like a dead pig, and she should not enter her room by herself.


    But in fact, Gu Juan was indeed in her room, and the door of the room was pushed from the inside.


    Is it Lu Guoqing?


    But it''s really stupid to see him like that. It should be impossible.


    "As for whether I am satisfied or not, aunt, just be satisfied." Gu Lingling said coldly, "it was you who destroyed Gu Juan and sent your own daughter to a fool."


    "No, it''s not me, it''s you. It must be you dead girl." Wangmeili pushed Gu Lingling away.


    Gu Chunhai hurried forward to hold her daughter, and Gu Lingling shook her head at her father.


    "Did you change Juan Zi''s dinner? Did you?" Wang Meili stared at Gu Lingling with red eyes.


    The girl smiled faintly. "What does the big aunt mean? Why can''t I understand it? In Gu Juan''s evening? Don''t we all have the same dinner?"


    "It must be you." Old lady Gu also slowed down at this moment. "You rotten girl with a bad heart and lungs, you know that you don''t drink the medicine in that bowl. Why do you want to change it to me gujuan?"


    "Grandma, how can you put medicine in the meal?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise, "what did you... Take?"


    Of course, I''ve put some sleeping pills on it.


    As for too high-grade drugs, they don''t have the ability to get them.


    "I..." old lady Gu choked, "I don''t care. It''s you who hurt our family, Juanzi. You black heart and black lung, why don''t you die?"


    "I die?" Gu Lingling sneered, "you are not dead, why should I die?"


    "You think it''s me in the room? So even if you hear something at night, you don''t hear it?" Gu Lingling sneered, "in order to be afraid of Grandpa''s bad things, he also put medicine in his meal."


    Otherwise, Gu''s room is closer to her room, so it''s impossible not to hear anything at night.


    "No wonder I was so sleepy after dinner." Gu said with a dark face.


    Wang Meili regrets it, too.


    She should have run out to have a look as early as the first cry.


    But she pretended not to hear it all the time. Even if she was a little confused, she was sure that Gu Lingling really ate the bowl of seasoned rice, so she didn''t think much.


    If she had stopped at that time, she should still be able to save gujuan.


    But she was intent on letting the fool sully Gu Lingling. Even if she heard the faint cry for help, she would never run out.


    Besides, she was chatting with Wang Xintao at that time. While eating melon seeds, she also looked forward to Gu Lingling''s miserable life after she married to the Lu family.


    Nature ignores the sounds that make people red in the ear and heartbeat.


    Of course, I missed the opportunity to save Gu Juan.


    "No, it''s not true, it''s not true." Gujuan shook her head hard.


    How can she think of it?


    "I hate you, I hate you." Gujuan covered her face and ran out crying.


    "Juanzi, Juanzi!"


    "Brother, brother, I''m finished. My life is finished." Gujuan cried.

 Chapter 180

    Standing at the door was Gu Haojun, who had just rushed back from the army.


    "Brother, what am I going to do in the future? I don''t want to live." Gu Juan cried loudly in Gu Haojun''s arms.


    "It''s okay, brother is back, everything will be fine." Gu Haojun reluctantly showed a smile to comfort Gu Juan.


    He has been back for quite a while.


    When he first entered the village, someone greeted him, but it was always strange. Even everyone had the same sentence, "hurry home and have a look."


    He knew something must have happened at home.


    The reason why he came back in such a hurry this time is that Gu Chunhai went to the army to find him when he was running a long distance. The two talked for a long time.


    Gu Chunhai told Gu Haojun how he formed a family, what state he and Wang Meili have been in these years, and what is the situation at home now.


    Then he implicitly proposed that he wanted to separate his family.


    When Gu Chunsheng died, Gu Haojun was already sensible. There were some things Wang Meili didn''t know, but he knew.


    For example, the real reason for Gu Chunsheng''s death, as well as Wang Meili''s hatred for Yao Ruqian.


    So he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Gu Chunhai''s proposal to separate now.


    What''s more, when he went home to visit his relatives, he also felt Wang Meili''s attitude towards Gu Lingling.


    She can calculate her own son, not to mention Gu Lingling?


    But what did he hear?


    Originally, the most worrying thing happened.


    However, she wanted to calculate Gu Lingling, but she was cleverly avoided by others, and finally implicated Gu Juan.


    Gu Haojun really wanted to sneer.


    Mother, what do you want to do in your life?


    "Haojun... Why are you back?" Wang Meili is stupid.


    Gu Chunhai''s unexpected appearance in the morning was a blow to her. Now Gu Haojun, who was originally in the army, actually came back, and it happened to be today that he hit her right.


    I don''t know what he heard?


    "I told him to come back." Gu Chunhai said, "come in when you come back."


    "Gu Chunhai, are you crazy? Why did you call my son back?" Wang Meili''s brain is not enough at this time. "Are these the sum of your father and daughter? Ah?"


    "So it was my Juan Zi who had an accident today."


    "Juanzi, she was taken there, isn''t it you? It must be you, isn''t it?" She mercilessly pushed Gu Chunhai, "how can you be so cruel?"


    "Mom." Gu Haojun shouted, "why do you always blame others for something?"


    Disappointment, a deep disappointment surged into my heart.


    Wang Peiling was asked to come to the house for the purpose of wanting him to marry her. He saw through it and blamed it on his aunt.


    Then tell him how hard it has been these years.


    "Why did Juan Zi run to that room?" Wang Meili retorted.


    "You invited the person and took the medicine. Now something''s wrong, but you said that our father and daughter did all this. I want to ask, how can we be so capable?"


    It was obviously to harm her, but now it''s on her head. Gu Lingling really wanted to ask, "where''s the face?"


    "As for how Gu Juan ran to my room, maybe god can''t see it anymore." Gu Lingling said coldly, "but you want to frame our father and daughter. Sorry, we don''t carry this pot."

 Chapter 181

    Wang Xintao led his silly son out of the door of the family, and saw a soldier walking this way with a backpack in the distance.


    When Gu Haojun came back in the summer, she met him and recognized him at once.


    Hurriedly took his silly son and hid aside. After Gu Haojun passed by, he hurried to the hidden direction of his car.


    Just now, fortunately, she ran away smartly. Otherwise, when Gu Haojun returned, her son would have to be beaten badly by Gu Haojun.


    However, when the mother and son got to the parking place, Wang Xintao found that his other son had been knocked unconscious and lay directly next to the car.


    "Guodong, wake up." Wang Xintao ran over and cried with her unconscious son. "Who the hell did this?"


    Look what happened to her son?


    If she hadn''t bought the clothes for her and was next to his car, she couldn''t believe that this person like a pig was her very proud son lvguodong.


    "Hiss... It hurts so much, mom, please be gentle." Lu Guodong frowned and squinted, "Mom, you are back."


    "Son, who beat you like this? Tell mom, mom must make him die." Wang Xintao bit his teeth and said.


    "I don''t know."


    LV Guodong really doesn''t know who beat him like this.


    He waited left and right in the car. Before Wang Xintao and LV Guoqing came back, he just saw that there was still smoke in the car, so he simply got out of the car and smoked a cigarette.


    Who knows, just after smoking, I felt dark in front of me, and then I was beaten violently.


    Poor him, he didn''t even have any room to fight back. He was beaten badly and couldn''t get up.


    Finally, I fainted.


    If Wang Xintao hadn''t come back and shook him a few times, he might have to lie here for a while.


    "What is it?" Wang Xintao was stunned there.


    "So, the last person became Gu Juan?" Back home, Lu Zhongliang asked while smoking, "and you were beaten, and you don''t know."


    "Can this person be Gu Haojun?" Wang Xintao asked.


    "How did Gu Haojun know this in advance?" Lu Zhongliang asked in reply.


    "Yes, I don''t think he knew it when he came back." Wang Xintao shook his head and said.


    "There must be an expert behind this." Lu Zhongliang snuffed out the cigarette end and said, "you are not allowed to participate in the family affairs anymore, and stay away from your cousin."


    "But our Guoqing''s daughter-in-law..." Wang Xintao disagreed.


    "Do you want to marry Gu Juan back?" Lu Zhongliang asked, "just Gu Juan''s temperament, do you think she can really be good to our youth?"


    "I told you long ago, don''t think about taking care of your family, find a poor man who can''t open the pot, and when you arrive at our house, you can still wholeheartedly spend time with Guoqing, but you just don''t listen. Now it''s OK, it''s good to be coquettish."


    "If you can ask for the bride price, don''t forget it. After all, our country has a young girl..."


    "Why not? 600 yuan." Wang Xintao exploded and said, "anyway, if you don''t give your daughter-in-law a refund."


    "If their family sues, you and Guoqing will be imprisoned." Lu Zhongliang said angrily, "do you want money or prison?"


    With that, he took his hat and turned around and walked out.


    "It''s getting dark. Where are you going?" Wang Xintao grabbed his arm.


    "Upset, I''ll go out for a walk." Lu Zhongliang said impatiently.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, and go to find that fox spirit."


    However, Lu Zhongliang left without looking back.


    "These days have not been sent." Wang Xintao cried.

 Chapter 182

    When Su ziqiao pushed open the door of Yang Yunhai''s room, Yang Yunhai was changing clothes.


    "Are you going to fight?" Su ziqiao asked with a smile, "or did you go to exercise?"


    "Get out." Yang Yunhai said faintly and coldly as he continued to change clothes.


    Hiss


    "Brother Hai is in a bad mood?" Su ziqiao asked.


    As soon as the words fell, he received Yang Yunhai''s knife eye. He hurried to cover his mouth, retreated ''cleverly'' and knocked on the door again.


    "I want the details of the person you asked to check last time." Yang Yunhai buttoned up and said.


    The last time I checked it was just a student. What team leader was still talking big? He was really laughing to death.


    When he gave the information to Yang Yunhai at that time, he didn''t see how much interest he had. Why did he suddenly have to check his details?


    "I''m sure even his eight generations of ancestors have been found out." Su ziqiao saluted and said.


    "Tomorrow." Yang Yunhai glanced at him faintly.


    what?


    Su ziqiao was sad. "This task is too heavy, isn''t it? Haige."


    If you want detailed information, it''s not a joke. You have to make a detailed investigation.


    However, Yang Yunhai ignored him and went out directly.


    I... the baby is unhappy and wants to eat delicious food!


    Su Zi Qiao Ying... Why did Haige leave before he said the purpose of his coming?


    However, it is said that Haige didn''t give the wild boar meat to others this time, but asked someone to marinate it. If he guessed correctly, it should be Gu Lingling.


    Do you want to go to Haige''s kitchen?


    This matter has been spread in the family area, and the political commissar''s family even invited a little girl to pickle meat. Isn''t this Huo''s good stuff?


    But Su ziqiao doesn''t think so.


    Those people say this because they have never tasted the rice cooked by Gu Lingling.


    He has never eaten the bacon made by Gu Lingling.


    What should I do? I''m so wronged. I really want to try it.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Yang Yunhai came in. After looking at Su ziqiao, he knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Hai... Have something to say." Su ziqiao, who was picked out, flattered and said, "can I just taste a little? Just a sip."


    Regret!


    If Gu Lingling knew how to pickle meat, his things would not be separated from others.


    But everything was given to someone. Can he get it back?


    Without saying a word, Yang Yunhai directly slipped Su ziqiao out of the door, and then slammed the door, "by the way, check who released the rumor?"


    "I know this." Yang Yunhai doesn''t need to say, he knows what rumors he wants to check.


    "It came from the instructor''s sister-in-law." Su ziqiao said.


    Jiang Jiuming?


    "In previous years, it was not his daughter-in-law who helped the political commissar marinate meat. This year, Gu Lingling didn''t ask her for help..." so Liu Xiaoqin became sour everywhere.


    Yang Yunhai''s share in previous years was also divided. Suddenly this year, he didn''t divide it. I saw that he also mentioned the meat to Liu Jianping''s house. When I thought about it, I knew that Yang Yunhai also asked the little girl for help.


    "Idle egg hurts." Yang Yunhai cursed in a low voice.


    Su ziqiao also thinks so.


    This man is very dissatisfied. In the past, it was all right to share his meat with them. It was a matter of no division. It was really outrageous.


    "Start strengthening physical training tomorrow." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Suzi Qiao is happy.


    These people deserved it. One by one, they dared to say Gu Lingling''s gossip.


    But today''s Haige is also strange. Is there something he doesn''t know?

 Chapter 183

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this, let alone that helping to marinate meat had caused so many subsequent things.


    The family is going to be separated.


    Gu Haojun came back from leave this time. It took only a few days. Plus the time spent on the road, he spent five days at home.


    Five days is enough for separation.


    No matter how noisy Wang Meili and Gu Haojun are, Gu Chunhai and Gu Haojun are determined and must be separated.


    Gu Haojun is guilty.


    The second uncle Gu Chunhai''s contributions to his family over the years, without Gu Chunhai, he Gu Haojun could not join the army.


    Gu Chunhua is no less good to him and Gu Juan than Gu Lingling, and even better than Gu Lingling, but what about Wang Meili? Don''t talk about what you did before.


    This time alone, I calculated to persecute Gu Lingling''s innocence. If such people could still live together, it would be a fool.


    At least think about it in a different position. Gu Haojun can''t do it.


    Therefore, it''s better to separate.


    Besides, it''s time for him to support Da Fang''s home.


    After fasting for three days, old lady Gu was finally killed by evil, and then relaxed, "divide it, divide it."


    Gu Chunhai called the old village head and Gu Tongzhou, as well as several highly respected people in the village.


    "I want to buy a yard in the transformer factory." Wang Meili said.


    Gu Juan was destroyed by LV Guoqing. They couldn''t live in the village anymore, and she didn''t want to run between the two places like this. She was too tired.


    Have your own house in the city. It''s easier for Gu Haojun or Gu Juan to say marriage in the future.


    But she didn''t think about it. How much would it cost to buy a yard next to the transformer factory?


    "You can buy a house." Gu Chunhai said, "the money I have given my family over the years can be taken out of my house."


    "Where is the money? This big family doesn''t eat or drink?" Old lady Gu was the first to oppose. She was determined to go to the city with Wang Meili if she separated.


    These are all negotiated by them.


    Buying a house is only the first step.


    "Hao Jun gets married..."


    "Mom, you don''t care about my marriage." Gu Haojun felt bad when he heard that he wanted to buy a house. His mother, this is a lion''s big mouth.


    "My work in the transformer factory..."


    "I can''t help it." Gu Chunhai directly refused, "of course, your own ability has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Meili is so angry that Gu Chunhai is now ruthless in his words.


    Finally, under the tears of old lady Gu, the family was finally divided.


    Gu Chunhai entrusted someone to buy a house in the city. The house is owned by a collective and has never been occupied.


    But when he settled down, he wrote the name of old lady Gu.


    Although this mother let him down, it was her mother after all.


    The house was built by Gu Haojun and Gu Chunhai. Wang Meili was not satisfied. The house was too small. Although it was not far from the transformer factory, it was a famous poor area.


    Compared with the small courtyard of Yao Zhenjiang''s family, it''s just heaven and earth.


    But she didn''t think about it herself. In the transformer factory, all the factory workers who lived in it could buy this house very well.


    As a temporary worker, does she still want to compare with Yao Zhenjiang? Is that a good felling that has no comparability at all?


    Gu Chunhai said the same sentence, "I can''t afford to buy such a house. If you have the ability, you can buy it yourself."


    Now, whenever Wang Meili puts forward any excessive requirements, Gu Chunhai just says, "I''m incompetent."


    Wang Meili is heartbroken.

 Chapter 184

    At the time of separation, Gu''s third brother asked people to say, "he doesn''t mind how to divide." It''s over. No one even showed up.


    Gu Chunmei was still studying outside and didn''t come back, but Li came when he came, but one of his son-in-law couldn''t say a word, plus it was hard to ask for leave, so Gu Chunhai told him to go back.


    Gu Chunxia and his wife came, but they were originally kind of honest, especially to old lady Gu, who dared not say anything.


    Can only whisper comfort Gu Lingling.


    The family is divided like this.


    If Gu Haojun hadn''t stopped them, old lady Gu and Wang Meili would almost have emptied the whole Gu family.


    Take away all the pots and pans that don''t fall, and don''t even want to leave a pair of chopsticks.


    Gu Haojun couldn''t stop him. Well, if you like to use these old things, take them. He quietly gave Gu Lingling money in the back to let her buy new ones.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want it at first, but these three women were so much that they even had to pull up the vegetables that hadn''t grown up in the yard.


    Niangbi, Gu Lingling was angry.


    Take it. When you leave, she will ask someone to tidy up the house.


    Yes, with the money ticket given by Gu Haojun.


    Gu Chunhai''s heart is getting colder and colder. He knew he shouldn''t have promised to give half of Gu''s five yuan subsidy to grandma Gu every month.


    Why doesn''t she think about them?


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect Wang Meili to look at a very virtuous person on weekdays and do things so well." The separation of families has become a hot topic in nanshaui village.


    At this moment, the onlookers of the village could not help shaking their heads when they saw their carts of pulling things out.


    There are more than one family in this village.


    But no one has such a share.


    Basically, things that are not easy to buy, such as pots and pans, are divided equally.


    How can it be so empty that people can''t eat?


    "The most poisonous woman." Someone sighed.


    Wang Meili was angry. She didn''t want to be separated. She was forced to separate her family like this. She wanted to take away all the things in the family, but she didn''t expect that because of her behavior, the good image she had established for many years collapsed.


    So that when she returned to the village later, no one greeted her.


    "I said Wang Meili, can you be shameless?" Zhang Lanzhi was originally a quick talker, and he couldn''t see it anymore. "You''re bullying people, aren''t you too much? Together, are all the villagers in our nanshaui village blind?"


    "This is your family division, but no family is such a division."


    "Gu Chunhai, as an old man, can''t eat or drink, but Ling Ling and my uncle have to eat with their mouths open? After the autumn harvest, this brigade divides the grain, and they both have a share."


    It doesn''t make sense to be dragged away by Wang Meili. What do Gu Lingling and others eat in winter?


    "Zhang Lanzhi, don''t meddle with rats here. We share the grain equally." Wang Meili said angrily, "this is family business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Anyway, she won''t go back to nanshaui village after being killed.


    "Aunt Lanzhi, my uncles and aunts," Gu Lingling stood out with a piece of paper in her hand and said, "today''s separation has also been seen by everyone. My Lord and my father are reading about blood relationship. It''s hard to say anything."


    "But it''s too much."


    "I know these words should not have been said by a younger generation, but I can''t bully our honest people like this."


    "Since you have done so well, aunt, this is to have a clean relationship with us."


    "Then sign your name on this piece of paper."


    "From now on, the big house and the second house are irrelevant and have nothing to do with each other."


    "Of course, when my grandmother is a hundred years old, my father will come to the door to pay a memorial."


    Sacrifice is not to wear mourning.


    Gu Chunhai went alone.

 Chapter 185

    "You... Gu Lingling, don''t go too far." Wang Meili didn''t expect that Gu Lingling dared to say such words in front of the whole village.


    And looking at the villagers'' affection, I don''t think what she said is too much.


    But she didn''t want to sign.


    Why sign?


    With this, Gu old woman followed their big room. What happened to the big room in the future, can Gu Chunhai stand idly by?


    But if she signs this today, won''t all her calculations come to naught?


    "Aunt, who is going too far?" Gu Lingling''s expression was exaggerated. "When you moved things, didn''t you think this was breaking our way of life?"


    "You''ve already figured it out, aunt. Anyway, with the character of my father and my father, we can only eat."


    "When something happens to my grandmother or brother Hao Jun in the future, my father will never stand by."


    "That''s why you''re so unscrupulous."


    Gu Lingling raised her head and said sarcastically.


    The paper in her hand was written in the room when she couldn''t read it just now.


    You wang Meili can be the first day of junior high school, and she Gu Lingling will be the fifteenth.


    Wang Meili choked, but she didn''t expect Gu Lingling to see through all her thoughts.


    This little bitch!


    "Chunhai, don''t you care about your mother? I''m your mother." Old lady Gu naturally thought of it, staring at Gu Lingling, "do you have a conscience, this dead girl, who instigates separation now, are you not satisfied? Do you want us to break up the relationship between mother and son?"


    "Milk, my father wants to feed you. It''s you who have to talk to the big room." Gu Lingling said, "you''re going to empty your home, but I thought my father was your son, and my father''s legs were not good."


    "Oh, by the way, my Lord''s five yuan subsidy still scores half of you every month. Buying a house has emptied the house and borrowed a lot of money. What do you want us to do?"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    This family''s share is too oppressive.


    Gu Haojun was so ashamed that he wished there was a mouse hole in the ground.


    Although Gu Lingling was very grateful to this cousin in her heart, she couldn''t help it. Who told him to have Wang Meili''s mother and do things so well.


    "Gu Chunhai, you heartless, let a little girl film force your mother to death, and you dead woman, when you were born, you should be thrown into the urinal and drowned, and reunite with your dead mother as soon as possible." Old lady Gu cried and howled, "sign, I won''t come to your guchunhai door even if I beg for food in the future."


    Gu Chunhai kept silent with a dark face.


    If you have no conscience, you have no conscience. Old lady Gu gave birth to three sons, and her favorite ones are the eldest son and the third, but the eldest brother stopped talking about those two people. The third hasn''t come back since she took up the job.


    Now it seems that he has no conscience.


    "Mom." Wangmeili disagreed.


    "Can I be his mother if I sign it?" Jiang is still old and spicy. Old lady Gu stared at Wang Meili, "don''t ask him, let''s live a good life."


    Wangmeili works as a temporary worker in the transformer factory. She earns a lot of money every month. She finds another job to do. Gu Haojun also has an allowance. Gu Juan is the only one in her family who goes to school. She used to have a good life, but now she also has a good life.


    It has to be said that Gu Lingling took a look at Gu Lingling''s rare righteousness.


    At least a little more backbone than Wang Meili.


    Being said by old lady Gu, Wang Meili had no choice but to sign her name.


    Old lady Gu is right. It''s impossible for Gu Lingling to put aside the relationship.


    Unless old lady Gu is gone.

 Chapter 186

    Gu Lingling lowered her head and kicked the dead grass on the ground with her toes, as if it was going to dry up like this pile of grass.


    She said nothing.


    Yang Yunhai was silent.


    "Rub rub rub" Gu Lingling''s feet have not stopped. Although her head is low, her eyes are constantly turning.


    Yang Yunhai called her out for no reason, but he didn''t say a word. What was it?


    Is there something difficult for him to hide?


    Or do you want to go to he Yue and ask her to help?


    Yang Yunhai''s calm face did not speak, but his eyes had been staring at the girl on the grass bar.


    I feel angry in my heart, but I don''t know where it comes from.


    Anyway, I just want to call her out.


    But the man is clearly in front of him, but he doesn''t know what to say?


    The autumn sun shines on the two people, but they don''t feel hot, but a little cold.


    Gu Lingling felt that she was also drunk.


    In cold weather, standing in this wilderness, don''t you find abuse for yourself?


    "Brother Yang?"


    Finally, unable to resist the coldness, Gu Lingling looked up at him in doubt.


    Yang Yunhai gave her a cold look at the speech.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, he added another sentence.


    This man is really a little strange today.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her puzzled apricot eyes, some stunned, couldn''t help touching his nose, and turned his eyes to other places.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Anyway, he called Gu Lingling out of nowhere, but when he saw her, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What is your father going to do about your family?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Ah? How did you know?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise. In fact, she had always been suspicious.


    Then he thought of something and stared at Yang Yunhai in surprise. "Gujuan, did you get my room?"


    She said that Gu Juan had taken the medicine that night. How could she run to her room by herself? Someone must have taken Gu Juan there.


    And this person can be so calm, that must be great.


    Among the powerful people she knows, Yang Yunhai ranks first.


    But I didn''t think it was really him!


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai touched his nose slightly embarrassed. "If it weren''t for that fool''s love to scream, I would have taken him to Gu Juan''s house."


    "How did you do it? You''re really great." Gu Lingling excitedly grabbed Yang Yunhai''s arm and said.


    She wanted to do this at that time, but she was too weak to protect herself.


    It''s really gratifying now.


    The girl''s slender hand grabbed his arm, and Yang Yunhai''s body could not help stiffening.


    If Su ziqiao or Zhao Yu saw it, they would be surprised.


    Gu Lingling can not only get close to Yang Yunhai''s body, but also grasp him like this. You know, their brother Hai hates that others scratch his arm whenever they move.


    "It''s nothing. Our usual weight-bearing training is much more difficult than this." Being praised by Gu Lingling, especially seeing the little star in her apricot eyes, Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Our family is separated, and I won''t have to be under the same roof with them anymore." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    He looks like a cat that catches mice.


    "Well done." Yang Yunhai gave her a rare compliment.


    Her mood is also better because of her smile.


    Of course, he didn''t even feel it.


    I don''t know why.

 Chapter 187

    After leaving the house, Gu Chunhai made some white ash and repainted the Kang in the main room where old lady Gu lived. Together with Gu Lingling, he cleaned the house inside and outside.


    Let Mr Gu move to the Kang in the main room.


    Since Gu''s leg had an accident, he moved to a side building by himself, unwilling to live in the main house and look after the old woman''s face all day.


    Now that old lady Gu has left, the main house naturally wants him to stay.


    Moreover, the Kang is connected with the cooker. When cooking during the day, the Kang is always warm.


    Although everything in the house was almost moved, the three grandparents were all smiling when cleaning up the house, as if there was hope for the future.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" As soon as Gu Lingling opened the door, she saw her brother yaojingsong and grandma Yao standing at the door ready to knock, followed by Hao Lianlian.


    Three people were carrying bags of things.


    "If I don''t come again, will you be eaten?" Grandma Yao stared at Gu Lingling, and pointed at her forehead, "Why are you such a big boy?"


    On the day Gu Chunhai bought his house, it was yaozhenjiang who helped him. That day, grandma Yao wanted to come. She was stopped by Yao Zhenjiang and said to come back after the family was divided.


    Yao Zhenjiang is afraid of leaving words to Wang Meili and others. He has the same meaning with Gu Lingling. Since he wants to divide, he should divide it thoroughly.


    After waiting at home for a few days, grandma Yao heard that Wang Meili had moved away, so she hurriedly took Yao Jingsong with what she had already prepared.


    They were all some food, and Yao Zhenjiang stopped them when he wanted to bring some more. "When you pick up Ling Ling to live in a few days later, you will give her a subsidy in private, and now you can bring some food."


    Old lady Gu and Wang Meili have almost emptied the food at home. Grandma Yao will go with big bags and small bags at this time. The Gu family and his son will be shameless in nanshaui village.


    Grandma Yao thought so.


    But even so, I brought a lot of things.


    Hao Lianlian came to ask grandma Yao when she heard the news. Knowing that she was coming to take care of her family today, she followed.


    "Grandma, I actually left a lot of things." Gu Lingling smiled cunningly, "how can you let them all take away?"


    It''s winter and everything has been taken away, so their grandparents and grandchildren can''t drink the northwest wind?


    What Wang Meili can take away is also what she wants to replace.


    Otherwise, if her face is torn, will she still be afraid of her?


    "My Ling Ling is really grown up." Grandma Yao said happily.


    It''s not like being bullied and not biting.


    "Not too stupid." Yao Jingsong murmured in a low voice. As soon as his voice fell, Gu Lingling blocked him. "Did you run out? Have you finished all your assigned homework?"


    "Are you bored? Ask your homework every time." Yaojingsong said disgustedly, "it''s already done."


    "I''ll send these things to en en," she said hurriedly, fearing that she would talk again


    Staying here for a while longer will be nagged to death.


    "Ouch... It hurts." Her ears were pulled up by her, "Gu Lingling, let go."


    "Go to see Grandpa first." Gu Lingling let go, "en en En will come in a moment."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. When she throws something there, she will definitely follow some smelly boys in the village and don''t know where to play.


    Gu Lingling sometimes wonders.


    Yao Jingsong has rarely returned home since he was picked up by Yao Zhenjiang, but he has a lot of appeal in the village.


    Er... At least, she is much more popular than her.


    Well, her popularity is actually very good.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 188

    It''s like an appointment.


    "I heard about your family. Let''s come and have a look." Su ziqiao, who followed Liu Yating''s sisters, said with a smile, "although it''s not a housewarming, we have to celebrate."


    Finally get rid of those best.


    "By the way, brother Hai is busy and has no time to come, but let me bring someone." Su ziqiao made a mistake, and behind him stood a man in military uniform.


    "His name is Zhang Erzhu." Su ziqiao said, "their ancestral skill is to build a stove. That day, brother Hai saw that you liked their stove very much, so he asked me to bring him over."


    "If your family wants to change the stove again, let him do it. If not, let him go back."


    Gu Lingling''s eyes lit up when she heard Su ziqiao''s words.


    Stove, she has coveted Yang Yunhai''s stove for a long time.


    Now people are in front of us, and we have to change them if we don''t change them.


    "Please come in, please come in." Gu Lingling said happily.


    "Why do I think you are happier to welcome him than to welcome us?" Liu Yating whispered jealously.


    Zhang Erzhu simply touched the back of his head, "I... I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    He was a little flattered to be called over by the captain of his family.


    This task must be completed beautifully.


    Gu Chunhai was also very happy when he heard about Zhang Erzhu''s craftsmanship. Gu Chunsheng made the stove in his family. At that time, he said he would ask someone to do it. Gu Chunsheng and Gu laopo were afraid of spending money and simply refused to do it.


    As a result, every time this stove cooks, it''s not easy to make a fire without talking about the waste firewood. It''s too big to smoke. Making a meal in it is simply suffering.


    He also thought that when everything was settled, he would find someone to rebuild the stove.


    The dozing man met the pillow bearer.


    "Sure enough, brother Hai is still powerful." Su ziqiao smiled and shook his head.


    When Haige asked him to bring Zhang Erzhu over, he still wondered, is this stove or something so important?


    Now it seems that it is much more useful than the things he brought.


    "Bought it so soon?" Gu Lingling was very surprised at the things in Su ziqiao''s hands, and was as happy as touching some baby.


    In fact, it''s true that cooking is her favorite.


    Wang Meili took away all the pots and chopsticks in the kitchen. Gu Lingling didn''t stop her. She didn''t want to use what they had used, so she begged Wang Shuxia with the money given by Gu Haojun.


    It is easier to buy these things in the army than in local areas.


    Wang Shuxia readily agreed.


    This girl helps her so much, it''s not like not giving money to do this.


    In fact, she didn''t want to take money at first, but Gu Lingling was too stubborn. If she didn''t take money, she wouldn''t let her help buy it.


    Building a stove is not something that can be completed in a day. Zhang Erzhu''s craftsmanship is really excellent. When he went to the kitchen, he first connected the kitchen stove of his family, so that there is not so much smoke behind cooking.


    After telling Gu Chunhai what he needed, he returned to the team. When everything was ready, he came over and built the new stove together.


    Su ziqiao finally came out and had a chance to eat. Naturally, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Liu Yaxin had long been taken by Yao Jingsong to find Zhao Sien.


    Grandma Yao just looked at Su ziqiao carefully now.


    "Son, what did you just say your name is?" Grandma Yao looked at Su ziqiao again and asked.


    "Grandma, I''m handsome." Su ziqiao handsome picked his eyebrows, "my name is Su ziqiao."


    In fact, just now he hurried to grandma Yao and secretly looked at him again.


    "Su? How can it be su?" Grandma Yao frowned and shook her head.


    Not handsome?


    Su ziqiao was hurt.


    Grandma Yao didn''t pay attention to these, and she was still wondering, "why is it su?"

 Chapter 189

    The division of the Gu family was vigorous, but it was soon covered up by the recruitment list of the literary Corps.


    After so many days, the art troupe basically visited the same people who went to the interview, and the list was finally finalized.


    There is no gujuan''s name on it.


    It was said that there was originally her name, but because of such a thing, the army would definitely not want her again.


    For this matter, gujuan cried at home for several days.


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t have any influence at all. She was separated. No matter how loud she cried, she was quiet out of sight.


    I didn''t expect that GE Dani was finally recorded in the literary troupe.


    Wang Lanhua walked in the village with the wind recently. No matter who he saw, the first sentence he said was, "the leaders of the army have bright eyes. Although our eldest daughter doesn''t say much on weekdays, she is much better than those who say so."


    Gu Lingling agreed with this sentence very much.


    "Lingling, please, OK? I just need one clothes you don''t wear, OK?"


    Make no mistake, this person is not Gu Juan, but Wang Lanhua''s quiet daughter.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say.


    What is not wearing clothes? Why is she wearing so many clothes?


    "I don''t want to be looked down upon." Seeing Gu Lingling''s silence, Ge Dani lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    Her family has many children. Although she is the eldest, her clothes are basically patched by her aunts.


    Such clothes can''t be laughed at if they are worn out.


    "Comrade Ge Dani, first of all, I don''t have any clothes to wear. Second, if I''m a real friend, I won''t look down on you because your clothes are bad."


    "So I''m sorry I can''t help you with what I said to you."


    "And I think you should be looking for your mother, not me."


    She Ge Dani is not her person. Why should she lend her clothes? It''s ridiculous.


    Besides, did she think she was stupid or bullied?


    "You... Can''t you lend me a dress when you have so many clothes to wear?" Ge Dani looked at Gu Lingling with tears in her eyes, "is it okay to do it this time?"


    "I... it''s a big deal. When I get to the army later, I''ll send you my military uniform, OK?" Ge Dani thought for a while and said with her teeth clenched.


    The quality of the military uniform in the army is much stronger than the cloth bought locally. If she can give Gu Lingling a military uniform, she has to hide it from Wang Lanhua.


    Gu Lingling should agree now.


    What is the big deal?


    Gu Lingling is really going to be embarrassed by this unknown girl?


    Together, she seems to have taken advantage of Ge Dani.


    "The military uniform is very precious. You''d better keep it by yourself." Gu Lingling said and walked to the door, "I have something to go out, you..."


    "Gu Lingling, why don''t you help me? Why are you so cruel?" Ge Dani ran out crying.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Reluctantly shook her head, Ge Dani''s voice is very nice, but, if this temper comes to the army.


    Gu Lingling ha da.


    Fortunately, however, she will go to the army soon, and she should not have any contact with her in the future.


    Otherwise, Gu Lingling will be two years old if she meets such unreasonable people who cry easily.


    But I don''t regret offending Ge Dani because of this matter.


    She is not a soft persimmon, and there is no reason to be bullied by everyone.

 Chapter 190

    Gu Lingling turned around and forgot about GE Dani.


    However, I heard that she deliberately wore a brand-new military uniform to go to Gu Lingling before leaving.


    Gu Lingling was not there.


    Grandma Yao is ill.


    After returning from the Gu family, I had a little cold, but I didn''t care, but I didn''t expect it to get worse and worse.


    "Grandma, come and have some porridge."


    Gu Lingling has been taking care of grandma Yao since she fell ill.


    "I''m Ling Ling really grown up." Grandma Yao looked at her granddaughter with tears in her eyes. "If your mother sees you like this, she will be very happy."


    "Grandma, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself." Gu Lingling always felt that grandma Yao''s illness came unexpectedly this time.


    Every time I see her, I look worried.


    "When things get better, I''ll show you around." Gu Lingling said with relief.


    "I''m so good." Grandma Yao didn''t care much about what she said and said with a smile.


    "Grandma," Gu Lingling took grandma Yao''s hand, "I heard that it won''t be long before this sport will be over. At that time, I can take you out to play. When Ling Ling makes a living and makes money, I can take you and grandpa abroad for a walk."


    The year she died, the domestic situation had undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s really possible to go abroad.


    It''s not as powerful as it is now.


    "The girl dare not talk nonsense." Grandma Yao was a person who had experienced those things. Seeing Gu Lingling saying this, she hurriedly covered her mouth, "darling, I dare not say these words outside."


    If it is heard by the person who cares, it will be another catastrophe.


    "I know." Gu Lingling mischievous smile, "so you hurry, if you and grandpa are not around to give us some advice, how can it be?"


    Gu Lingling''s words did not make Grandma Yao''s condition alleviate. On the contrary, as the weather became colder and colder, her condition became more serious.


    For this reason, the sister and brother are very worried.


    "I heard that there is an old doctor in the army who is very famous." Gu Chunhai said to yaozhenjiang, "I''ll go to the military region hospital tomorrow to see if I can invite him to show it to my mother."


    It''s just that the old doctor is very stubborn, and now he doesn''t sit down.


    Gu Chunhai went out before dawn the next day and stayed in the hospital early to see if he could meet this old doctor named Liu Xinyun.


    I didn''t come back until it was dark. I didn''t see that face.


    Think about it, if it''s so easy to see, then everyone will go there to guard.


    "Why don''t I ask aunt Shuxia''s family? Maybe they know each other." Gu Lingling looked at grandma Yao like that and said with her teeth clenched.


    They are all in the same army. Can you find someone who knows him even if you don''t know him?


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow." Gu Chunhai said.


    At present, this is the only way.


    "Actually, you don''t have to do this for me." Gu Lingling went out early in the morning. Grandma Yao said to Yao Zhenjiang, "people who died in the early years have earned money after living for so many years."


    "What nonsense." Yaozhenjiang said angrily, "didn''t you say you would bring children to Ling Ling in the future? What? The old woman wants to break her promise?"


    "Yes, I just can''t bear these two children." Grandma Yao wiped her tears. "And you old man."


    "Then get better quickly." Yaozhenjiang said painfully.


    "But I miss miss miss." Grandma Yao said, "if it weren''t for me, the young lady wouldn''t have known that person, and there would be no later things. I hurt the young lady."


    "This is fate. Besides, it doesn''t matter to you that Miss loves that person to the bone." Yao Zhenjiang comforted, "have a good sleep and don''t think about anything."


    "Old man, do you think that young man could be..."


    "Didn''t you say the last name was wrong? And when I checked, he was indeed dead." Yaozhenjiang said, "don''t think about it."

 Chapter 191

    Gu Lingling has never been to Liu Yating''s house so early.


    When she came, Liu Yating''s family was having dinner, and even Liu Jianping, who usually didn''t see people, was there.


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed, so she took the liberty to come to the door.


    "Ling Ling, but what happened?" Liu Yating asked nervously.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it." Gu Lingling sat on the sofa in the Liu family''s living room with her head down.


    Grandma Yao is her closest person. She didn''t filial piety her in her previous life. In this life, she also plans to find ways to earn money after the campaign is over and after the opening up, and then let Grandma Yao and grandpa live a good life.


    But now, looking at her grandmother''s increasingly emaciated appearance, Gu Lingling felt particularly uncomfortable.


    "Liu Xinyun?" Liu Jianping thought for a moment, "this old man has a strange temper, but someone has a good relationship with him."


    "Sea of clouds?" Wang Shuxia said, "well, I''ll take Ling Ling to find the sea of clouds now."


    As soon as she heard that grandma Yao was seriously ill, Wang Shuxia was also very worried. After cleaning up, she took Gu Lingling out. "At this time, Yunhai should not be in the team?"


    Wearing a military cap, he asked Liu Jianping.


    "Well, he''s not on duty these two days." Liu Jianping said.


    Two people hurried out of the door.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, what''s the hurry?" At the gate of Yingzhi building where Yang Yunhai lives, Liu Xiaoqin was about to go out. When she saw Wang Shuxia and Gu Lingling coming, she stood at the door.


    She didn''t forget that it was this little girl who robbed her this year, causing their family to lose a lot of meat.


    What''s more annoying is that even those things belonging to Yang Yunhai that were originally to be divided will not be divided this year because of this smelly girl.


    Yang Yunhai is the captain of the brigade. Naturally, he distributes the most things every year. He doesn''t cook by himself, so he distributes the things to the people below.


    Jiang Jiuming is a trainer, so he naturally gets more points than others.


    Who knows this year was ruined by this girl.


    "Are those meat bad?" Liu Xiaoqin''s eyes turned. She had never seen Wang Shuxia in such a hurry. It must be the meat.


    That''s why I pulled this girl to come.


    Haha, there''s a good play to see now.


    Liu Xiaoqin thought so, and the proud smile on her face could not be hidden.


    "No one can pickle this meat." Liu Xiaoqin said regretfully, but his face was a look of schadenfreude, "unfortunately, so much meat, it''s really a sin."


    Her voice is very loud, especially when she goes to work this morning, people come out and go in.


    Liu Xiaoqin said so, everyone knows what it is.


    As soon as she said this, she naturally thought of the rumor in the army a few days ago, which would let Wang Shuxia lead a little girl, and the protagonist of the rumor should be this little girl.


    It is said that not only the meat of the political commissar Liu''s family was pickled by a little girl, but also the meat divided by Yang Yunhai.


    Is there really something wrong with this meat?


    Gu Lingling looked at Liu Xiaoqin who was looking at zhezhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Where does she have time to talk about bacon or bad meat with this obviously out of line person?


    If Yang Yunhai can''t help, she''s interrupting. No matter what method she uses, she''ll also invite Liu Xinyun to see her grandmother.


    "What? Guilty?" Liu Xiaoqin saw that she was so anxious, and she was even more sure, "now do you know that you are afraid?"


    It''s just a pig brain.


    "I repeat, please show me." Gu Lingling mockingly said, "not everyone is thinking about other people''s food."


    Pooh


    Someone laughed unkindly.


    Isn''t Liu Xiaoqin just staring at the meat of political commissar Liu and Yang Yunhai''s family, which is why she is so embarrassed by a little girl?

 Chapter 192

    "Uncivilized, simply uncivilized." Liu Xiaoqin is dying of anger.


    Sure enough, it''s what a mother gave birth to but not taught.


    But this can only be scolded in her heart. After all, Wang Shuxia, who was with her, although she had a good temper, was also a protector.


    "Liu Xiaoqin, tell me why Lingling in my family is uneducated?" But even so, wangshuxia, who protects her shortcomings, is not happy!


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t stopped her just now, she would have met Liu Xiaoqin.


    What is it? Why are you shouting at Gu Lingling here?


    Besides, the meat of their family can call anyone who likes to help. What does it matter to her?


    When she doesn''t know who sent those rumors?


    Just for Jiang Jiuming''s sake, I don''t want to argue with her. Is it an inch?


    "You are civilized to block the door so that no one can enter?" Wang Shuxia said angrily, "I will also report the previous rumors to the Ministry for investigation, but our family asked someone to help pickle the meat. Why is there so much trouble? Is this someone who wants to destroy the harmony of the army?"


    "Sister Wang, this... I didn''t say anything." Liu Xiaoqin panicked.


    She let those rumors out. In March next year, their family''s Lao Jiang will be upgraded. In case this is stuck, Jiang Jiuming will not divorce her!


    "Didn''t you say anything? If someone says your family Jiang Hong is ill bred, I think you have to fight with her?" Wang Shuxia said sarcastically.


    Isn''t it just bullying Gu Lingling without her mother?


    But when Gu Lingling said this in front of her, did she really bully Wang Shuxia?


    "Let''s go." Wangshuxia stopped talking to Liu Xiaoqin and took Gu Lingling''s hand into the building.


    Yang Yunhai and Jiang Jiuming are standing at the corner of the stairs from the second floor to the first floor.


    Jiang Jiuming looked embarrassed. Yang Yunhai''s face was as cold as ever, and he couldn''t see whether he was angry.


    "Sister in law... Sister in law." Jiang Jiuming stuttered a little.


    Wang Shuxia didn''t bother to look at him. "I have something to do with you. Go to your room and talk."


    His face is very bad.


    "Sister in law, yes... Sorry, everyone in my family is the doorkeeper." Jiang Jiuming said awkwardly, and then said to a flustered Liu Xiaoqin at the door, "don''t hurry over and apologize to your sister-in-law and this little comrade."


    Jiang Jiuming is smarter than Liu Xiaoqin.


    "Sister in law, yes... Sorry." Liu Xiaoqin hesitated for a moment, and Jiang Jiuming stared at her. Then she bit her lip and said to Wang Shuxia.


    "I''m not the one you want to apologize." Wang Shuxia said faintly.


    "Yes... Sorry." Liu Xiaoqin lowered her head and said.


    "Can we go now?" Gu Lingling looked up at Jiang Jiuming standing at the corner of the stairs.


    This couple has a common problem, that is, love in the way.


    As for Liu Xiaoqin''s apology, who knows who she apologizes to if she has no name or surname?


    Besides, this heartless and even hateful apology is not rare to her.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Yunhai turned sideways to get out of the way. "Go to my house and say something."


    I didn''t look at Jiang Jiuming either.


    However, Jiang Jiuming has been transferred to Yang Yunhai as a trainer for less than a year. He only knows that this young and capable captain usually has a cold face, and it is basically difficult to see his true emotions from his face.


    So he can''t confirm Yang Yunhai''s attitude now.


    But he was sure that the commissar''s sister-in-law was angry.


    It''s all this loser who knows that she''s talking nonsense outside all day and doesn''t even know if she offends others.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back." Jiang Jiuming whispered as he passed by Liu Xiaoqin.


    Liu Xiaoqin shivered all over.

 Chapter 193

    "What''s the matter?"


    After entering the door, Yang Yunhai poured a glass of water for Gu Lingling and Wang Shuxia.


    He could see that Gu Lingling was very nervous at the moment. It was the first time he had seen such an expression on Gu Lingling''s face after knowing him for so long.


    Usually, this little girl always looks like a little adult.


    "Well, Haizi, do you know the old doctor liuxinyun of the hospital?" Wang Shuxia asked.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? Who is sick?" The first sentence is to answer Wang Shuxia, and the last one is to ask Gu Lingling.


    "My grandmother is ill." Gu Lingling said, and her tears were about to fall. "Brother Yang, can you help me ask old doctor Liu to show my grandmother?"


    Liu Xinyun doesn''t see a doctor now, so he can''t go to hang up his number.


    "Go, I''ll take you to him now." Yang Yunhai put on his hat again and said.


    "Is that ok? Thank you." Gu Lingling stood up excitedly and bowed to Yang Yunhai, "thank you, brother Yang."


    With Yang Yunhai, Wang Shuxia went to work.


    Liu Xinyun lives in the division building. Behind the general building, the division building has three floors. Liu Xinyun''s family lives on the first floor. When the two people got there, Liu Xinyun was walking in the trees in front of the division building.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai staring at him unhappily, he continued to walk backward.


    "Go to see a doctor." Yang Yunhai touched his nose in embarrassment and said to Liu Xinyun.


    "No, don''t you see I''m busy?" Liu Xinyun snorted coldly. Instead of walking away, he stood there and moved.


    Gu Lingling heard that Liu Xinyun was over 60 years old, but he was in his early fifties at most.


    The main reason is that it is improving very well.


    When he said this, Gu Lingling didn''t dare to say anything. They all said that the old man was very grumpy. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth and said something wrong, it wouldn''t be beautiful.


    "I can give you what you want." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Just for this girl?" Liu Xinyun pointed to Gu Lingling, "silly."


    Well, goofy Gu Lingling said that she was also shot lying down.


    "Old Liu, my grandmother is ill. Please help her." Gu Lingling said.


    "Hum." Liu Xinyun still snorted coldly, pursed his lips and said to Yang Yunhai, "I don''t want those things now."


    Gu Lingling was silly.


    Although I don''t know what Yang Yunhai promised to give him, it seems that it should be a good thing, but now he doesn''t even want anything. What should her grandmother do?


    "Please, Mr. Liu," Gu Lingling said two steps forward, "what do you want now? As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "Anything?" Liu Xinyun asked in reply.


    "As long as you save my grandmother." Gu Lingling said.


    "Old man Liu." Yang Yunhai blackened his face. "If you don''t want those things, I''ll destroy them."


    Let you never see.


    "You... You stinky boy, why is your heart so black." Liu Xinyun stared at Yang Yunhai with big eyes, "you know what those are? Ah? Smelly boy."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t see a doctor?"


    The two people behind stared angrily and walked towards their own house.


    "Brother Yang, what did you promise him?" Gu Lingling whispered, "am I... A very valuable thing?"


    She originally said that she would compensate him, but what can make Liu Xinyun moved must be unusual.


    "Something useless to me." Yang Yunhai shook his head.


    But how could Gu Lingling believe his words?


    I had to write it down in my heart. When I have the ability in the future, I must return this kindness.

 Chapter 194

    Although Liu Xinyun has a strange temper. But medical skills are excellent.


    I went to see grandma Yao once and prescribed some medicine for her. After taking the medicine for a few days, grandma Yao was more energetic than before.


    Gu Lingling was so happy that she specially went to the army to ask Yang Yunhai, "I don''t know what old Liu likes?"


    "Don''t worry about him." Yang Yunhai didn''t care much.


    How can this be?


    She had nothing to do. The only thing she could do was to make some bacon and pickles and hold them in her arms.


    There is also wild mushroom sauce that she learned in a hotel in her previous life.


    At this time, the taste of wild mushroom is called delicious. She added meat sauce into it. After making it, Yao Jingsong can eat ten yellow steamed buns with it.


    "Does the little girl still have this skill?" Liu Xinyun rarely showed a good face to Gu Lingling.


    "This is the second medicine, how to buy it and let him get it," pointed to Yang Yunhai.


    He added, "for the sake of these things, the old man, I''ll say one more thing. This patient''s mind is heavy, so it''s not good to delay for so long. Although I gave her medicine to relieve depression, I still need medicine for heart disease."


    "If she doesn''t want to open up, I''m afraid she''ll still lose money in the future."


    Gu Lingling felt a pain in her heart, and her face was still smiling, "thank you."


    She knew that grandma Yao had something on her mind, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She also tried to ask grandma Yao, and even asked yaozhenjiang, but neither of them said.


    Why on earth?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t understand what she couldn''t know.


    Liu Xiaoqin also doesn''t understand.


    Is it just a smelly girl? As for how to treat her like this?


    Jiang Jiuming now basically lives in the unit and doesn''t come back. When she goes out, more people greet her on weekdays. Now, there are only a few people who say hello as soon as they go out. She wants to find someone to chat with. They excuse being busy at home.


    I haven''t been so busy before!


    She knew that she was afraid of offending the political commissar and Yang Yunhai.


    But Gu Lingling is a yellow haired girl. How can she be virtuous?


    At least she is also a military sister-in-law in the army!


    There is a saying that the enemy''s road is narrow. It''s Liu Xiaoqin at this moment.


    "Bah..." Liu Xiaoqin spat on the ground, "don''t think someone can do something to my mother. We''ll see."


    Look what?


    Gu Lingling chose to ignore it directly.


    People like Liu Xiaoqin never feel that they are wrong, and it is always others who are wrong.


    So she won''t waste time with people who are not online.


    Liu Xiaoqin, who was ignored, was angry to death. When he got home, did Jiang Jiuming come back.


    "You dead girl, you won''t go to the army until your father comes back?" Seeing that Jiang Hong was eating melon seeds, her heart became more angry.


    "I know how to eat in one day. I owe you." It was a slap on the back of Jiang Hong''s head.


    "Mom, are you going to drive me out of the house? What''s the reason my father doesn''t go home? It''s not you!"


    Talk around and offend others. It was said that she was going out to play now.


    "I''m not going to call my father, and I can''t call him back."


    Jiang Jiuming clearly wants to teach Liu Xiaoqin a lesson. As a daughter, she''d better hide away quickly.


    "That Gu Lingling''s sister, didn''t you say she was in class with you? She''s free to play at home."


    I heard it''s stepsister and stepmother?


    Few stepmothers are good in this world.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Jiang Hong asked curiously.


    Her mother used to be the most impatient. She played with the children in the village.


    "What can you do? You just want your mother to be bullied?"


    "Yes, mom," said Jiang Hong coquettishly, "give me 20 cents, and I can invite my friends to play at home."


    "Give you 20 cents to go to the army and call your father back." Liu Xiaoqin said.


    "Then you''d better keep it." Said to run out to play.


    Angry Liu Xiaoqin stuck her old blood in her throat.

 Chapter 195

    Grandma Yao''s illness slowly recovered under Gu Lingling''s careful care. She didn''t know whether she had figured it out or what was going on, and her mood was much better than before.


    The first snow in winter came quietly on a silent night.


    Gu Lingling was awakened by a dream again in the middle of the night.


    In other words, she hasn''t had a similar dream for a long time. Originally, she thought it was just a coincidence, but it was too true.


    She dreamed that old man Zhou was pulled out. The snow was very thick, so he was pulled out wearing a tattered cotton padded jacket.


    The cotton wadding in the cotton padded jacket is exposed, and it is not warm at all.


    And those people also laughed at him unscrupulously, and even dragged the exposed cotton wool out, and even someone rode on him.


    After tossing about like this for a whole day, he was sent back at midnight because he was burning fast.


    Captain Gu TongZhou also dared not say anything.


    Because these people are from the small troop, they don''t know how to stare at Old Man Zhou.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t sleep when she woke up.


    This dream is a little different from the previous ones. In the previous dreams, there is no exact time to tell her what will happen, but this time she clearly remembers that the time is two days later, and the heavy snow has just stopped.


    What will she do?


    In the dream, old man Zhou was almost breathless when he was sent back. A good person is dragged out for a day and will die when he comes back!


    Gu Lingling wiped her tears. No, she must not let old man Zhou have something to do.


    "What? Going back now?" Grandma Yao looked at the heavy snow outside. "When your grandpa comes back, will you take you back?"


    "Grandma, I''m fine. I wear more." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    She was wearing a new cotton padded jacket made by grandma Yao this year, and it was warm.


    "By the way, grandma, I remember grandpa still has a cotton padded jacket that he doesn''t wear. Why don''t you take it back for me?" There are many patches on that cotton padded jacket, but it is better than old man Zhou''s cotton padded jacket.


    At least strong and warm.


    Gu Lingling thought that when he went back, he should be able to resist the artificial cold by taking apart the cotton jacket and adding some new cotton inside.


    "Why do you want this?" Grandma Yao asked.


    "The old man behind our house is alone and doesn''t have a cotton padded jacket to wear." Gu Lingling explained.


    "That person is not... That what?" There is no house behind Gu Lingling''s house, but there is a broken temple not far away, in which there are bad elements who have been killed.


    Grandma Yao knows it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything about learning from old man Zhou. It''s not that she doesn''t believe grandma Yao, but that she doesn''t need to worry.


    It seems right now.


    "It''s all right. I''ll send it secretly. No one will find it." Gu Lingling was a little anxious at the thought of her dream, urging grandma Yao to take something, and asked her to help add some new cotton to it, so she returned to nanshaui village in the heavy snow.


    Gu Chunhai has been idle since winter. Because of the problem of road conditions, the transportation team basically didn''t drive much after winter.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming back, Gu Chunhai said angrily, "why don''t you let someone come back with a word? Dad can pick you up."


    He said again, "hurry to your grandpa''s Kang to get warm."


    With that, he arranged to burn the Kang in her room and cook for her daughter.


    "Dad, I''ll go and see en en later." Gu Lingling thought of old man Zhou in her heart and said to him.


    Master Gu had already heard that Gu Lingling came back and took his granddaughter to sit in the hottest place on the Kang. "So is your child. Why do you come back with such a heavy snow? Look, your face is red with cold."


    "Hey, Grandpa, it''s not cold." Gu Lingling giggled.


    This is the feeling of home.


    (ask for monthly ticket and support genuine subscription!)

 Chapter 196

    "It''s really cold." In the broken temple, old man Zhou and old man Qian swept the snow in the yard of the broken temple one way out, "little girl, I told you not to come out and go back quickly."


    Zhao si''en smiled at them sweetly, "it''s all right. It''s not cold to move."


    She followed in sweeping the snow.


    When their family was fine in the past, she wanted to come out to play with the snow like this. Her mother and grandmother were always afraid that she would not come out in the cold. Every time, she would envy other people''s children for playing in the snow unscrupulously.


    But now, she would rather that those two people were still in front of her and kept her from playing.


    When Gu Lingling came, the three men had swept the snow.


    "The snow is really heavy!" Gu Lingling stamped the snow on her feet before entering the room. "These pickle sauce is made by my grandmother and me."


    "Sister Ling Ling, take it back to eat. We still have a lot of pickles." Zhao Sien refused.


    She has taken too many things. Now the most valuable thing in winter is this dish.


    So you can''t.


    "You child." Gu Lingling put things in the kitchen. "It''s not for you alone. I''ll go to see the old man."


    Since Zhao Sien lived here, he knew that Gu Lingling and old man Zhou also knew each other, so he brought her here to live. He couldn''t help but be grateful to her.


    "I''ll cook later. Don''t leave at noon." Zhao Sien said.


    If put aside the past, she would not believe that she could cut vegetables and cook one day, but now her cooking skills have improved a lot.


    Moreover, the character is stronger than before.


    These are all because Gu Lingling. Without her, Zhao Sien dared not think about what his life would be like.


    "Yes, let''s do it together later." It''s snowing heavily today. No one should come.


    Knowing that Gu Lingling must have something to do with old man Zhou, the two had originally discussed how to kill several dishes later, and old man Qian also found an excuse to help Zhao Sien cook.


    "The cotton wadding in your cotton padded jacket is coming out. I''ll help you mend it later. This is my grandfather''s old cotton padded jacket. My grandmother has washed it clean. I''ve grown some new cotton inside. It''s cold these days. Don''t be reluctant to wear it." Gu Lingling warned.


    "Well, it''s time for old man Qian to envy me again." Old man Zhou enjoyed Gu Lingling''s nagging happily.


    "People still envy you?" Gu Lingling glanced at him. Don''t think she didn''t know. There must be someone behind the old man Qian.


    The shadow of those times must not be her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, little girl knows quite a lot all day." Old man Zhou didn''t retort and said with a smile.


    "These days I always feel flustered," Gu Lingling frowned and said, "tell that person, pay attention these two days, don''t go out even if the snow stops, just stay at home."


    She woke up halfway through the dream. She didn''t know why old man Zhou was pulled out.


    "The old man has been open to living for so many years." Old man Zhou didn''t care much.


    "What are you looking forward to? The good days are still ahead." Gu Lingling stared at him, "I haven''t finished what I want to teach. How can you say?"


    "You can''t expect me to pass on your treasures. What can I do with my half hanging appearance?"


    "No matter when, you have to live well for me, do you hear?"


    At last, I cried.


    This can frighten old man Zhou. The girl is so stubborn on weekdays. When have you seen her cry?


    Hurriedly coaxed and swore, we must live well.


    At this time, old man Zhou may not know what it means to swear. When things come, when he is about to fail, he often thinks of the girl''s tearful face, and never forgets that sentence even when he is unconscious.


    Must live well.

 Chapter 197

    Even with the assurance of old man Zhou, Gu Lingling was still very worried.


    As expected, the snow stopped after two days.


    Gu Juan, who jumped out of the car in the winter, looked at the onlookers with a faint smile, and had a feeling of "I Hu someone is back".


    "Catch old man Zhou." Gu Juan shouted.


    With her order, the soldiers of the squad jumped out of the car one after another.


    "Gu Juan, what are you doing?" It''s strange that Gu TongZhou''s face can look good without saying hello when entering the village!


    Besides, Gu Juan is not ashamed of what happened some time ago? Is she pretending that everyone doesn''t know or is she deceiving herself?


    Fortunately, I ran to the village to show off.


    It''s true that old man Zhou is a bad person, but they are a little lax in his ideological education. The weekly ideological report written by old man Zhou is very profound.


    "You should stop the small soldiers from handling affairs, and even take them away with you." Said one of the men with a split head.


    "This is the famous village head of our Nanshui village." Gu Juan put her hands on her chest and explained with a smile, "village head Gu, we need to educate this person when we take him away."


    "We have been doing his ideological education all the time, and the weekly ideological report has been handed over to the superior in time." Gu TongZhou said, "so this man..."


    "Village head Gu, we have procedures." Gu Juan smiled lightly and motioned to the people below to hand over the procedures to Gu Tongzhou. It seemed that she had expected him to say so long ago.


    "Uncle village head." Gu Lingling looked at Gu TongZhou anxiously, and at this time, Gu Juan waved her hand, and several people were going to catch old man Zhou.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Sien''s voice in the broken temple.


    Gu Lingling hurried in and saw that Zhao Sien had been pushed to the ground.


    "Well, are you okay?" Gu Lingling helped her up.


    "They..." what else did Zhao Sien have to say? Gu Lingling stopped him.


    It''s too wrong to talk to these people. It''s bad to be caught.


    "Why, you educated youth in the countryside want to protect this bad element? What''s your relationship?" Gujuan asked with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter, just ask." Gu Lingling said faintly, "doesn''t this small troop let people talk? Educated youth go to the countryside to receive the re education of working people, not to be beaten."


    "You..." Gu Juan was so angry and stared at Gu Lingling.


    "Dare to talk to our vice captain like this? Are you impatient?" The middle man pointed to Gu Lingling and said.


    "What? Is the squad going to hit people?" Gu Lingling shouted, "come and see, the squad is going to hit."


    "You can''t hit people." The villagers automatically protected Gu Lingling and Zhao Sien behind them. "What''s the matter with the squad? The squad can''t hit people casually."


    "That is, our Lingling family has been poor peasants for generations." One of the aunts held Gu Lingling in her arms.


    "Somehow, he came to our village to arrest people, and now he still wants to hit people." The soldiers can''t do this. What do you think of our village? "


    They are just a group of little children, but now they are as good as Shang Fang''s sword.


    Although most people dare to be angry and speechless in their hearts, they are actually very disgusted with some of their practices.


    "What are you shouting? Do you want to be like this bad guy?" Gu Juan said angrily, "let''s go."

 Chapter 198

    Gu Juan felt that today was simply the most powerful day for her in the past ten years. Look, even Gu Tongzhou, who was an ox in the sky on weekdays, dared not do anything to her.


    She really wants to laugh up!


    Let you look down on me! We''ll see later! Once upon a time, every time she saw Gu Tongzhou, she asked, "Hello, uncle village head."


    But when did Gu TongZhou give her a good face, but he liked Gu Lingling''s little bitch.


    Their family was expelled from Nanshui village not because the old village head and his family helped Gu Lingling.


    Now, looking at the way he dared to be angry and speechless in front of her, Gu Juan felt very happy. It seemed that she would still come back often in the future, so as not to let these people forget herself.


    And Gu Lingling, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t find something for her.


    It''s just that she originally wanted to get old man Zhou and old man Qian away together. Doesn''t this make her more capable?


    But I didn''t expect it to fail.


    I don''t know what''s behind this old man Qian.


    The man told her that no matter how much he tossed down there, he could not move.


    Well, don''t move. Anyway, her majesty is perfect in nanshaui village today. Who dares to underestimate her in the future.


    As for that matter, Gu Juan had long forgotten it selectively by self hypnosis.


    I don''t remember. I don''t know anything. Nothing happened.


    "Gu Lingling, I won''t go to see Grandpa this time because I''m in a hurry. I''ll come back next time." When Gu Juan was leaving, she glanced at Gu Lingling, and a sneer came out of the corner of her mouth.


    I''ll come back again. Why is this sentence so familiar?


    Gu Lingling also gave her a sneer.


    What if I come back?


    "Sister Ling Ling, can they just take grandpa Zhou away?" Zhao si''en looked at those people pushing old Zhou onto the tractor and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t go out today, just stay at home." Gu Lingling explained to her. Seeing that she still had to speak, she said seriously, "the most important thing for you now is to protect yourself, you know?"


    Zhao Sien nodded seriously.


    "Uncle village head, what should I do now?" Gu Lingling came to Gu Tongzhou and asked.


    "Gu Juan, it''s just..." the public security director said angrily, "the procedures she brought are complete, and I can''t stop it."


    "But people can''t be taken away like this." Gu Lingling said.


    "I can''t just take it away like this. I''ll go to the city to have a look." Although the procedures are complete, if something happens to this person, he, the village head, will also be jointly and severally liable.


    Moreover, since he came to their Nanshui village, old man Zhou has always been responsible for his own work. No matter what work he is asked to do, he has never said anything. He has also written the ideological report every week on time, and it is also very profound.


    It saves Gu TongZhou a lot of things.


    This man studied in his early years and was knowledgeable.


    Gu TongZhou talked with him several times and got a lot of insight.


    He doesn''t understand why such a learned person has become a bad person? Just because of studying abroad?


    But these words, Gu TongZhou can only think in his heart, and he can''t spit out a word.


    "Can I go with you?" Gu Lingling said.


    "You stay at home well. Now is not the time for mischief." Gu TongZhou said angrily, "director Zhao and I will go to find out what the situation is first?"


    How did Gu Juan become the vice captain of the squad?


    Well, what I just said to Zhao Sien is now returned by the village head uncle.


    Gu Lingling lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she thought in her heart that she had to go to the city to see the situation for a while. What happened?


    "Listen to the village head." I don''t know when old man Qian stood behind Gu Lingling and said, "don''t think of running secretly to inquire."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Old man Qian, do you want to be so good? Why does he know everything she thinks?


    "Lao Zhou will be fine." Old man Qian didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or comforting Gu Lingling.


    "Are you afraid of such a day when you give him a new cotton padded jacket?" Suddenly, old man Qian asked suspiciously.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "I''m just worried that he''s cold."


    Well, this excuse is over.


    Old man Qian, "..."


    Only one figure is left for Gu Lingling in the wind and snow.

 Chapter 199

    Although I know that old man Qian and Gu TongZhou are right, and although old man Zhou has also worn her specially thickened cotton padded jacket, the scene in the dream is too real, so let her stay at home and ignore it, Gu Lingling can''t do it.


    No matter in previous life or this life, no matter what she becomes, old man Zhou''s attitude towards her has never changed.


    Moreover, she also had to figure out how Gu Juan turned out to be the captain of the city corps when she came back this time.


    Although it is a vice.


    But listen to her voice, today is just to give them a slap in the face, as for the back, she will definitely find something.


    But the target next time should be her.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to fight unprepared battles. After telling Zhao Sien, she went home.


    Gu Chunhai already knew about Gu Juan. Gu Lingling came back and said, "Dad, go with you."


    He didn''t trust his daughter to go out alone, but if he didn''t let her go, she would certainly sneak away with her character.


    Besides, he also wants to know what Gu Juan is doing.


    After talking to Gu Laozi, he burned the Kang for him, took the grain and went to the old village head''s house opposite the door. Because he didn''t know whether they could come back in the evening, he entrusted Gu Laozi to Gu TongZhou''s family.


    Father and daughter hurried to Yao''s house.


    Yang Yunhai in the army was writing a report when suddenly the phone rang. Although the other party only said some ordinary words, Yang Yunhai had silently translated the meaning of his words.


    Hurry to the broken temple in nanshaui village. Something''s wrong.


    The broken temple in nanshaui village is where old man Qian lives.


    Before he was assigned here for transformation, Yang Yunhai had received a secret order to secretly protect old man Qian.


    This is also the reason why Yang Yunhai appeared in nanshaui village many times.


    But now, it''s still bright outside. How can he quietly know what happened in nanshaui village?


    Gu Lingling?


    Yang Yunhai thought of this and quickly stood up from his chair and walked out. But when he arrived at Gu Lingling''s house, Gu Lingling had also arrived at the Yao''s house in the city.


    However, Yang Yunhai knew the general situation of the matter in Mr Gu''s mouth.


    Old man Qian is fine. It was old man Zhou who had an accident with him.


    Yang Yunhai, who came out of Gu Lingling''s house, dodged into the broken temple. Old man Qian was already waiting for him there. "We should check this matter carefully to see if it was for you."


    Yang Yunhai said.


    Although this time is ostensibly aimed at Old Man Zhou, who can guarantee that this is not a test of the other side?


    "Well, we must check it." Old man Qian nodded. When he caught old man Zhou today, he had been thinking about this problem, "whether it''s for me or not, this matter must also be handled well, so as to save trouble in the future."


    A little boy of two rushed up to him and swaggered. If he had been put in the past, he would have shot these turtle grandsons.


    Here, Gu Lingling came to Yao''s house and said to Yao Jingsong, "can you ask your little friends to help?"


    Yao Jingsong has a group of friends. Don''t underestimate these children. Although they get together all day and don''t know what they''re playing with, there''s nothing they can''t find out about as long as they probe carefully.


    "No problem." Yao Jingsong patted his chest, "make sure you know everything."

 Chapter 200

    Gu Lingling didn''t let them inquire about the soldiers, but asked them to inquire about what had happened since Wang Meili moved to the city, and how close they were to those people.


    This is a piece of cake for Yao Jingsong.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen after they were separated." Grandma Yao sighed and said.


    Now, she exercises every day according to the regimen given by Liu Xinyun, and looks much better than before.


    As for the knot in her heart, it''s not that it''s all untied, but now it''s put aside by her. As the old man said, she''s the backbone of their family. If something happens to her, it''s unknown whether the old man can stick to it without talking about her two children.


    "I don''t know how old man Zhou is now?" Gu Lingling looked anxiously at the increasingly dark sky outside, and could only hope that the new cotton could play a starting role.


    At least let him not be like the dream, when he was sent back, he was already dead.


    She regretted that she was too careless, thinking that there was at least a buffer period for Wang Meili and Gu Juan to be brought here, so she didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Who knows that they should have taken advantage of it.


    Gu Lingling learned a lesson from this incident. No matter what time in the future, she cannot pay less attention to this mother and daughter.


    A thousand years of disaster have passed.


    Yao Jingsong''s speed is also very fast. He came back before dark and brought back very useful news.


    "The little black family happens to be neighbors with their family." Yaojingsong drank a sip of water, which made him feel hot. He continued, "some time ago, Gu Juan has been staying at home and has only recently started to go out."


    "The vice captain of her squad was made by Lu Zhongliang."


    "Wang Meili threatened LV Zhongliang with Gu Juan''s affair. If she didn''t help, she would sue Wang Xintao and LV Guoqing."


    To say why Xiao Hei knew so much, Wang Xintao specially went to Wang Meili''s house because of this matter, and the two sisters started fighting in your yard.


    That scene, tut tut... Even Xiao Hei, who was used to fighting since childhood, felt terrible.


    It''s really terrible for women to be cruel.


    "But... I heard from Xiao Hei that one night he met Lu Zhongliang outside." Yaojingsong asked suspiciously, "is it Gu Juan''s house that he came here so late?"


    Although Gu Lingling is as big as Yao Jingsong, she is a person who has lived for two generations after all. Naturally, she doesn''t think that LV Zhongliang is going to solve Gu Juan''s affairs as simple as Yao Jingsong.


    It seems that Wang Meili must have another handle on LV Zhongliang.


    "Where did the squad take people?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "I really know this." Yao Jingsong smiled proudly, and then Gu Lingling hit the back of the head, "hurry up."


    What time is it? It''s still inking with her.


    "It''s in that old factory." Yao Jingsong said hurriedly, "every time they bring people back, they have to be locked there."


    "Can you show me?" Gu Lingling asked in a low voice.


    "Ling Ling." Grandma Yao shouted in surprise, "what are you going to do in that place?"


    It''s good to ask for help. She doesn''t want her granddaughter to have anything to do.


    "Grandma, I''m not sure if I don''t go." Gu Lingling said firmly.


    "Let her go." Yao Zhenjiang, who had not spoken, said, "just Ling Ling, don''t be impulsive. If you have something, your grandmother and I... We..."


    "I promise, Grandpa." Gu Lingling interrupted him.


    "Be careful and take good care of your sister." Grandma Yao carefully told Yao Jingsong again.


    As for Yao Jingsong, they don''t need to worry at all because they are used to being wild outside.

 Chapter 201

    That place is a remote old warehouse. I heard that something happened in it before, but it has been abandoned and useless, but I never thought it had become the base of the small army.


    Yao Jingsong took Gu Lingling along a remote path rather than the main road.


    "We found this path when we were playing. We couldn''t see it without paying attention." Yaojingsong whispered, "I''ll go around there and drill a barbed wire fence to see the situation inside."


    "No matter what you see, you can''t talk. If you''re found, you''ll suffer."


    For fear that Gu Lingling would cause trouble for him, he was looked down upon by the other party. If the situation allowed, Gu Lingling would surely throw him a brick.


    Gu Lingling was relieved to see that the places he took him away were all places without snow.


    This brother looks sloppy on weekdays, but his solid is still very thin. If they come in like this for a long time, the footprints left on the snow when they leave will also expose their traces.


    Sure enough, just arrived near the barbed wire, you can hear the noise from the old warehouse, both men and women.


    Gu Lingling drilled through the broken barbed wire under the sign of Yao Jingsong. Obviously, Yao Jingsong often did this kind of thing, so he passed flexibly, and then waved to Gu Lingling.


    The two of them leaned over quietly.


    There were several broken windows in the warehouse. When they came in, there was a window not far away. Gu Lingling half squatted and crawled over, slowly raising his head and looking through a crack in the window.


    Her position was just opposite a corner of the warehouse, and old man Zhou was tied up and still in that corner.


    "Vice captain, what will the old man do later?" Gu Lingling heard someone talking inside.


    "As for him, we''ll deal with him later when we''ve had enough." Gu Juan''s voice reached Gu Lingling''s ear, "it''s cold for a while, and it''s enough for him to drink a pot."


    "Drink? Haha... Grandpa''s boy urine can also be enough for him to drink a pot." The man burst out laughing.


    "Ma Liu, just like you, how many girls have you had?" Gu Lingling heard the voice of this speech. It was the man who was with Gu Juan today.


    "Wang Xiaoer, are you talking about you?" Ma Liu laughed, "whether it''s boy pee or not, let this old thing drink a pot first."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingling couldn''t wait to tear the mouth of Ma Liu.


    Are these special people?


    How old are you? Why are you so malicious?


    "Don''t move." Yao Jingsong pressed Gu Lingling''s shoulder and whispered, "people have seen it. Let''s go out and talk."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Lingling shook her head and looked carefully at the situation inside along the broken hole.


    It didn''t matter at this time, which startled Gu Lingling.


    These children... Some are as old as her, some are even younger than her. They... They are inside


    Gu Lingling looked at the sky speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Gu Lingling''s abnormality, Yao Jingsong asked, and then followed Gu Lingling''s line of sight to see it, looked at it and closed his eyes.


    Special... He has to go back and wash his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Now that she had seen the scene inside, she didn''t want to take another look.


    All the way out, both of them were unusually quiet and didn''t say a word. When they got to the safety zone, Yao Jingsong looked at Gu Lingling and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Let alone Gu Lingling, he just heard those words and couldn''t wait to go up and punch those turtle grandsons.


    "Go to a place." Gu Lingling said calmly.

 Chapter 202

    "You... You''re going to the police station?"


    Yao Jingsong grabbed Gu Lingling''s arm, "can''t you? After a long time, you came up with such an idea?"


    "The police don''t care about the soldiers." Yao Jingsong had to remind Gu Lingling, "let''s go back and think of other ways. I won''t believe it and I can''t get people out."


    "The police can''t control the soldiers, but the police can control these children''s mess." Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    She said how capable Gu Juan was. She didn''t expect that she was even dirtier than before.


    Maybe chastity is gone, so let go?


    "You... You mean?" Yao Jingsong stared at Gu Lingling dumbfounded, which was a good idea.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of it.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Yunhai''s car stopped beside Gu Lingling, rolled down the window and looked at the sister and brother standing on the street.


    Is it a quarrel?


    Yaojingsong also grabbed Gu Lingling''s arm.


    "Brother Yang, it''s great to see you." Gu Lingling knew who it was as soon as she heard the sound. Turning her head, she saw Yang Yunhai''s handsome face of common indignation, frowning at them both.


    Great? Is it?


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that from knowing this little girl to now, she is afraid or dodging every time she sees herself. This is the first time to express the joy of seeing him so clearly.


    But shouldn''t she be worried about the old man who was caught?


    Is there no way to help yourself?


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s up?" Yang Yunhai nodded faintly and helped him. Anyway, he came to see if there was any way to get old man Zhou out.


    Otherwise, who knows whether old man Qian will be next.


    "Don''t you know someone from the police station?" Gu Lingling excitedly picked the window and asked with a smile.


    I didn''t feel that I was a little flattering at this moment.


    Smiling, he showed two small tiger teeth, which looked like he had enough to eat and drink and was standing in front of the owner to please the cute little kitten.


    "Know." Yang Yunhai was asked by her and didn''t know what she meant.


    "Can you please help me? I know someone is... Doing bad things in the abandoned warehouse. Can you ask the police uncles to have a look?"


    "It''s really a bad thing. Going late will do great harm to society." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    Waste warehouse?


    As far as he knows, it seems that the team caught people there.


    "Ling Ling, if the police go, they may not be able to get old man Zhou out." Yang Yunhai kindly reminded, "this is two different things."


    When the soldiers pull people around, the police usually don''t care as long as it''s not a matter of murder and arson.


    Sometimes I can''t care.


    "I know. It has nothing to do with old man Zhou. They really do bad things in there." Gu Lingling said very seriously, "hurry up. It''s too late to go."


    The efficiency of the police always comes after the matter is over, so Gu Lingling is a little anxious.


    Afraid that Yang Yunhai didn''t believe it, ''PA'' opened the passenger''s door and sat on it, "hurry up, and the ink will be late."


    ink mark?


    Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows. It was the first time someone said so about him.


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Have you forgotten that there is still a me standing on the roadside?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how to get on the bus. When he reacted, he could only see the red tail light in the distance.


    Is he still on the street like this?

 Chapter 203

    Wang Jianshan looked at Yang Yunhai and... The little girl behind him with a slightly surprised expression. What''s his name?


    Oh, yes, it''s Gu Lingling.


    The name was a little special, so he remembered it at once.


    Wang Jianshan was a little tangled. His eyes went back and forth on the two people several times. Is it Gu Lingling or he Yue?


    "Did you hear that?" Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at Wang Jianshan.


    "Ah? What?" Wang Jianshan came to his senses. He really didn''t hear it clearly just now. "What''s the bad thing? You know we have to know the details if we call the police."


    And still with that group of little hairy children who beat chicken blood. Those crazy children don''t care who you are. If you get entangled, it''s no big deal, but it will also cause a coquette.


    "It''s... It''s the one together." Gu Lingling blushed. Even though she didn''t understand anything like Yao Jingsong, she didn''t know what it was when she saw those people inside?


    "Together which what?" Wang Jianshan didn''t react.


    But Yang Yunhai had guessed the clue from Gu Lingling''s blushing face, "just call the police quickly, hurry up."


    If this is really the case, then we really have to hurry.


    "But..." Wang Jianshan still wanted to speak, and Yang Yunhai had come up to him and said a word. Wang Jianshan looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise, and then walked out quickly.


    Yaojingsong finally walked to the police station and saw the policemen standing in line.


    Is it done?


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling asked when she saw Yao Jingsong.


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Why can''t he come? If he dares to go back like this alone, grandma can''t cut him off.


    Heartless.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yunhai looked at the same brother and sister, "wait in the car for a while, don''t get off."


    Gu Lingling nodded, naturally, she couldn''t let those people know that she was the informant.


    After accepting Gu Lingling''s suggestion, the police didn''t play the siren when they arrived.


    Originally, Wang Jianshan still didn''t believe it, but when he really saw the scene, he was also frightened.


    These are still children. Some little girls are only 14 or 15 years old. What can they understand? And then just fooled around with these people.


    If you grow up after this, it will be a lifelong thing.


    There was even a little girl who was being pressed under her body and shouted "it hurts, it hurts..."


    Wang Jianshan stepped forward and kicked the man away.


    Niang Bi, this little girl is at most 15 years old, as old as a flower, so she was destroyed by others.


    "Who kicked me?" Wang Xiaoer, who was kicked, said angrily, "all of you are dead..."


    Turning around, I saw a police uniform.


    When did the police come? They don''t know.


    "Take it all away." Wang Jianshan said angrily.


    As for those little girls, policewomen have gone up and asked them to get dressed quickly.


    The scene is a little messy,


    Wang Xiaoer was caught and shouted, "we''re from the squad. We''re doing things. Your police can''t catch us."


    "Do something? You have to shut up." Wang Jianshan stepped forward with one foot.


    What are you doing? Do you care about these little girls?


    "Why... No gu Juan?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    After Wang Jianshan brought people out, she stared carefully. Even if Gu Juan turned gray, she could recognize her.


    But she did not see Gu Juan.


    "Sit down and I''ll have a look." Yang Yunhai said.

 Chapter 204

    He didn''t know what to say to Wang Jianshan when he got off the bus. Wang Jianshan pointed to two people and went in again, but there was still no sign when he came out.


    "Did you leave early?" Wang Jianshan asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Yang Yunhai said, and then walked in, and Wang Jianshan followed.


    Who is Yang Yunhai?


    Once the leader of the reconnaissance team, it is simply overqualified to find people now.


    But he won''t stop Wang Jianshan when he wants to go in to see him, although he doesn''t think his men will not find Gu Juan if Gu Juan isn''t there.


    However, when seeing Gu Juan and another man being carried out, Wang Jianshan couldn''t help staring wide.


    As expected, not everyone in the reconnaissance team can enter, let alone the leader.


    It''s too awesome.


    Wang Jianshan even thought, do you want to invite Yang Yunhai to their police station to teach his men how to investigate?


    "Brother Yang, please let me go." Gu Juan said pitifully, "I... I really didn''t know it would be like that. I... I just... We just came here."


    Gujuan really can''t find a reason.


    She didn''t expect that she just ran out with the captain Zhou Ting because she didn''t want to be with those men and women inside. Before anything happened, she heard the police coming outside.


    Zhou Ting hurriedly pulled her to a hidden place to hide.


    She thought she would be fine if she escaped the inspection of those policemen. Who knew it was Yang Yunhai who came in, and she found them at a glance.


    Gu Juan is going to be scared to death. If she is caught in the police station, she will not lose her life.


    In fact, when she was the vice captain, she didn''t know that there were these things in it. When Zhou Ting brought her here for the first time, she was scared.


    Today is her second visit. She originally wanted to teach the old man a lesson. She had to toss her life back to nanshaui village to let those people have a good look at her ability.


    But I didn''t expect to be planted first.


    Didn''t you say that the squad is very good? Doesn''t it mean that no one dares to take care of the team?


    How to get to her is completely different.


    Brother Yang?


    Wang Jianshan glanced at Yang Yunhai in surprise. How can he feel that this guy has met a lot of little girls recently?


    Is this still Yang Yunhai, the ice sculpture man he knows who is not close to women?


    "Comrade, do I know you?" Yang Yunhai said faintly, with unspeakable disgust in his eyes, "you''d better keep these reasons and say them in the police station."


    After saying that, he patted his clothes, as if Gu Juan was stained with something unclean when she was a little closer.


    Gu Juan was stunned there.


    Red eyes staring at Yang Yunhai''s back.


    Why? Why did he do this to her?


    Obviously, she saw him talking to Gu Lingling. Although his face seemed very cold, his words were not so hurtful.


    And it''s clear that they are all people from Nanshui village and girls of Gu family. He knows Gu Lingling but doesn''t know her?


    Why does everyone have to face Gu Lingling? Why?


    "I''m Gu Chunhai''s daughter. You know me." Gujuan felt wronged the more she thought about it.


    However, Yang Yunhai was impatient to listen to her again and looked at Wang Jianshan.


    Wang Jianshan was cold all over and waved his hand hurriedly, and the police officers took Gu Juan and Zhou Ting, who were fortunately howling, into the car.


    Gu Juan looked back at Yang Yun''s car on the sea. She didn''t know why. It seemed that she saw Gu Lingling on the car.


    It''s definitely not her dazzle, it must be Gu Lingling.


    "Gu Lingling, I will never die with you in this life." Gu Juan clenched her teeth and stared at the car angrily.


    However, the police car soon drove away.


    After the police car drove away, Gu Lingling hurried down from the car.

 Chapter 205

    Old man Zhou has been caught for more than half a day, and no water has fallen in between.


    Coupled with the cold weather, when he was tied up and pulled over with a tractor, he was frozen stiff. Then he was thrown here like this, behind him was the cold snow, which had already frozen out.


    Just keep thinking about what I promised the little girl, and live well no matter when.


    It was also because of this idea that he kept breathing in his heart.


    That is, you can''t just die like this.


    He died, maybe the people who once treated him did what they wanted, or maybe they don''t pay attention to him at all now.


    But there is one person in this world who must be very sad.


    "Grandpa Zhou, wake up."


    Look, why are you hallucinating? I heard the voice of the little girl.


    Girl, don''t be sad. Grandpa Zhou won''t be knocked down.


    When Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai came in, they saw that old man Zhou had fainted on the ground.


    When the police came to arrest people, the scene was very chaotic, but it seemed to be forgotten. No one noticed that there was still a person lying here.


    Or it can be seen but ignored.


    "We have to rush to the hospital." Yang Yunhai poked under old man Zhou''s nose, then took off his cotton padded clothes and wrapped old man Zhou around him. "He''s still alive."


    Gu Lingling foolishly followed Yang Yunhai behind, until old man Zhou was sent to the hospital by him, still foolishly holding Yang Yunhai''s sleeve, "he... He won''t die?"


    In the dream, old man Zhou fainted like this and was sent back without any consciousness. He didn''t last long and died.


    Now it was dark, and he was left there alone. I don''t know how long he had been unconscious.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know how to answer her.


    "It will be fine." Yang Yunhai didn''t know how to comfort her. Fortunately, he came out soon.


    "How''s the man?" Yang Yunhai came forward and asked.


    "Fortunately, it was delivered in time, but after all, I still need to be hospitalized and observed for two days in the hospital when I am old." The doctor said, "the patient has a strong will to survive, so don''t worry. He should wake up later."


    Yang Yunhai thanked and took Gu Lingling to the ward.


    Old man Zhou didn''t wake up and his face was a little red. The doctor just explained that he had a fever after he fainted from the cold. These are normal reactions.


    "Anti fever drugs have been added to the drops." The nurse checked his infusion and said, "the patient will wake up later. Call me at the nurse station if there is anything wrong."


    "Brother Yang, thank you." Gu Lingling said with red eyes.


    Without Yang Yunhai, how could old man Zhou be admitted to the hospital?


    "Will this cause you trouble?" Gu Lingling was a little uncertain about the identity of old man Zhou. Yang Yunhai helped her so much that she couldn''t always make trouble for him.


    "What trouble can there be? It''s just a frozen old man on the road." Yang Yunhai said faintly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat first."


    "I''ve already sent someone to bring a message to the village. The village should send someone to take care of it."


    It''s the limit to save old man Zhou. Now these things that he takes care of should also be handed over to the village. After all, his identity is still bad, and it''s only justifiable for the villagers to take care of him.


    "I know." Gu Lingling went to old man Zhou and said to the unconscious old man Zhou, "Grandpa Zhou, I''ll go first. I''ll see you when you get back to nanshaui village. You promised me that you must live well."


    After that, the three changed and left.


    After they left, the comatose old man Zhou on the hospital bed shed tears at the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 206

    Gu Juan has been in dire straits these days.


    Wang Jianshan, the police chief, deliberately wanted these people to be punished, so when the people of the municipal public security office came to negotiate with them to release them, Wang Jianshan didn''t show up at all.


    Release people?


    If these guys don''t take off a layer of skin, he will be the police chief in vain.


    The people of the public security office couldn''t find Wang Jianshan, so they had to worry.


    There are several backbones they have trained. Of course, they also know some things that cannot be known by outsiders.


    But the people in the police station also explained that they didn''t catch any soldiers, but some people who have problems in their lifestyle must be seriously educated before they can be released.


    Otherwise, isn''t it harmful to society?


    So the two sides deadlocked.


    This is also Gu Juan''s second entry into the police station. When Lu Zhongliang fished her out of her two experiences, something was wrong with her.


    Wang Meili hugged Gu Juan and cried, "which damned God, how did you get there well?"


    "It''s Gu Lingling. It''s Gu Lingling who hurt me." Gu Juan stared at a place, as if Gu Lingling was standing there.


    "This... What does this have to do with that little bitch?" Wang Meili asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Gu Lingling, it''s her. I''ll kill her." Gu Juan said these words back and forth.


    "Maybe I''m stimulated by something. I''ll go back first." Lu Zhongliang looked at it, Gu Juan shook her head and said.


    "I... I''ll send you." Wang Meili glanced at her daughter and said to the worried old lady Gu, "Mom, look at Gu Juan first, and I''ll see brother Lu off."


    "Go on, go on, I''m watching Juanzi here." Old lady Gu''s attention has always been on Gu Juan. Naturally, she didn''t see Wang Meili and LV Zhongliang looking at each other.


    "Brother Liang, can you help me find out who it is?" In the yard, Wang Meili anxiously tugged at LV Zhongliang''s arm and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Juanzi is your child, that is my child, and I will revenge her." With that, he deliberately touched the hands holding his arms, "I''ll find you another day."


    "Dead." Wang Meili glanced at him angrily, "if you carefully let others see it, if it reaches my cousin''s ears."


    "Don''t be afraid of her." Lu Zhongliang stared at Wang Meili''s chest. "How can you be charming? Wait for my brother to hurt you."


    The two of them were bored for a while. After all, they were worried that this was home. Old lady Gu might come out at any time, and Lu Zhongliang left in a hurry.


    "Juanzi is asleep." When Wang Meili went in, Gu Juan had been coaxed to sleep by old lady Gu.


    "I think this matter has something to do with Gu Lingling''s dead bitch." Wang Meili said angrily.


    Just now, Gu Juan was afraid of stimulation, so she didn''t ask. Now think about it carefully, Gu Lingling''s suspicion is the biggest.


    She also overheard Gu Juan saying that Gu Lingling went to the broken Temple behind.


    She didn''t pay attention before. Now think about it, she seems to have an unusual relationship with old man Zhou.


    So this time Gu Juan attacked old man Zhou and threatened the people of nanshaui village, and Gu Lingling must do something to save old man Zhou.


    "It''s... Impossible. That dead girl can''t be so capable." Old lady Gu didn''t believe it.


    Who dares to fight against the squad? Isn''t that waiting for what?


    Although they are all young children, they are all powerful.


    Besides, can Gu Lingling persuade people in the police station?


    Why doesn''t she believe it.

 Chapter 207

    Old lady Gu didn''t believe it, but Wang Meili had determined that there was definitely Gu Lingling''s handwriting in it. Old lady Gu didn''t know that Gu Lingling knew Yang Yunhai, but Wang Meili didn''t forget that she entered the police station.


    Yang Yunhai has a good relationship with the director of the police station.


    After thinking for a while, I decided to talk to LV Zhongliang about this matter when I saw him.


    Gu Lingling''s dead girl, if only she could use this thing to toss this dead girl in, it would be better to break down the backer behind her.


    Wang Meili''s mind was active. She told old lady Gu to look at Gu Juan and went out.


    What she is looking for is Zhou Ting''s family in the squad.


    Zhou Ting can be the captain of this team. There are some backgrounds in that family. Who can be like this without a backer?


    On the day Gu Juan became the vice captain, Wang Meili went to Zhou Ting''s house with gifts, so she knew the location of Zhou Ting''s house. Seeing that it was Wang Meili, Zhou Ting''s mother looked pale.


    Let''s say, I don''t blame Gu Juan in my heart. It''s false.


    Her son was a good captain of the squad, so he made a small fuss in the city, but when Gu Juan came, he instigated Zhou Ting to avenge her.


    I have to go to the village to catch people.


    It is supposed that every village also has a public security office. Even if these bad elements want to do something, they can''t support them last week.


    But who calls his son a righteous man?


    This was not encouraged by Gu Juan, but he let people go. Fortunately, Zhou Ting didn''t go in person that day because of something, but Gu Juan still joined him into the police station.


    The Zhou family is from Kyoto. Although they came to Qinshi a few years ago, they still have contacts and status.


    As soon as Wang Meili saw Zhou tingma''s expression, she knew that others were blaming Gu Juan, so she began to complain with a bunch of tears.


    Although she has been in the countryside these years, she has not done any too tiring work, and has the idea of comparing Yao Ruqian. She is well maintained, and gives people the feeling that she is not like a woman from the countryside.


    "Our Zhou Ting is really implicated by our family''s Juanzi." Wang Meili is a smart person, and others have complained about them. If she finds another excuse, she can only make Zhou tingma more bored, so she might as well admit it.


    "It''s just that hateful little bitch. If she hadn''t been jealous of our Juanzi, this time it wouldn''t have happened."


    "Can a little girl be so capable?" Zhou Ting''s mother disdained.


    "You don''t know that little girl is a sycophant. She doesn''t know how to hook up with a soldier who happens to know someone in the police station. She comes and goes like this."


    "Hey, why don''t we know people without ability?"


    "A soldier dares to bully my Zhou family." Zhou Ting''s mother thought Gu Lingling could have much backstage. Now she sneers when she hears that she is a poor soldier.


    "I dare to defend the bad elements. If my Zhou family can let him stay in the army, his surname will not be Zhou."


    Her son got into the police station and didn''t say it. When he came back, he had a fever and talked nonsense.


    Hearing Wang Meili''s words again, Gu Lingling had already hated half to death.


    A little girl film dares to cause so many things.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Wang Meili was happy, but her mouth was still constantly persuading Zhou Ting''s mother, but where was she persuading?


    Obviously, it is adding fuel to the fire.


    "You''re also afraid of a yellow haired girl. I''m not afraid of the Zhou family. If I don''t revenge this revenge, the Zhou family won''t want to hang out here."

 Chapter 208

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. A few days later, old man Zhou was picked up by Gu Tongzhou and Zhao Junfeng.


    Because he almost died this time, the village also specially approved a little more food for him, and he was not arranged to do any heavy work throughout the winter.


    When old man Zhou came back, Gu Lingling didn''t go to see him immediately. Instead, she waited a few days and found old man Zhou lying on the Kang when she tried to find Zhao Sien.


    Seeing him, Gu Lingling''s tears fell down.


    "Ouch, the old man is dying. Don''t cry, girl." Old man Zhou was so distressed that if Gu Lingling hadn''t been there this time, his life would have been explained there.


    Although he was in the hospital when he woke up, he knew clearly in his heart that Gu Lingling must have saved him.


    And what he heard that day was not an illusion.


    It''s just that he knows his identity in the end, and now he is watched by the people of the squad, so when he was in the hospital, he pretended not to know anything.


    I didn''t expect someone to investigate.


    "You still have the heart to laugh." Gu Lingling stared at him, "but I''ve suffered. How long will it take to make up for it?"


    "It''s lucky to be able to keep this life." Old man Zhou was very open. "Don''t cry, girl. I have something to tell you."


    So he told Gu Lingling what happened in the hospital, "those people thought I was asleep, but in fact, I heard it clearly. They were asking whether the soldier sent me there. Please let him be careful."


    "And you, I''m all right. Hurry up." In case someone catches on, it will bring any trouble to the girl.


    "I know. Be careful." Gu Lingling nodded.


    What old man Zhou said made her very uneasy for fear of causing any trouble to Yang Yunhai.


    I don''t know who the other party is. If it is Yang Yunhai''s political enemy, it will be bad. In previous lives, Yang Yunhai didn''t know why he changed his career from the army.


    What if I''m used by this?


    Gu Lingling really couldn''t sit down at home. She wanted to go to the army, but she was afraid that those people would even stare at her. If she heard about Yang Yunhai, it would be self defeating.


    Yang Yunhai is talking to Wang Jianshan, "Zhou family? Which Zhou family?"


    "That''s the Zhou Bo, Damon ya." Wang Jianshan reminded.


    "It''s him." Yang Yunhai smiled faintly, "since he wants to check, let him check it."


    He has dealt with everything that should be erased. With Zhou Bo''s ability, he wants to find out what he wants people to know.


    "I didn''t expect him to burst out in Qin City." Yang Yunhai sneered, but he was expelled from Kyoto and became a figure here.


    "I tell you, this old boy has been in bad shape these years. You''d better be careful." Wang Jianshan reminded.


    Others may not know how Zhou Bo was demoted to Qinshi, but Wang Jianshan knows it clearly. There is the handwriting of Yang Yunhai.


    Zhou Bo has always hated him. If he catches Yang Yunhai''s handle, he won''t be punished to death.


    Wang Jianshan thought for a while. He''d better report it to the old man.


    Hey... Is it easy for him to be the police chief?


    Gu Lingling endured at home for several days. Originally, she wanted to go to the army, but Liu Yating came and asked her to help her pickle at home.


    After the snow, many cabbages were distributed in the army.


    Generally, at this time, everyone will save some for weekdays and then pickle the rest into pickles.


    Wang Shuxia wanted to correct Gu Lingling''s name, so she also invited Gu Lingling this time.


    Not only that, she also called several military sisters or female soldiers who had a good relationship with her to come to her house to pickle.

 Chapter 209

    It''s really sleepy to meet the pillow bearer.


    Gu Lingling happily went to the army with Liu Yating, and also asked about Yang Yunhai from her mouth intentionally or unintentionally, but how did Liu Yating know such a detailed thing.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Liu Yating asked.


    The cousin of her family always has a cold face, so he ignores her and her sister. On weekdays, he doesn''t even have a female mosquito around him.


    But I don''t know when he first taught Gu Lingling to learn boxing, and then asked her to help pickles. She always felt a little strange when she saw two people talking several times.


    But what''s strange?


    She couldn''t tell for herself.


    "What can I do?" Gu Lingling bowed her head with a guilty heart, "I just ask casually."


    Well, Liu Yating also felt that she was thinking too much.


    When Gu Lingling arrived at Liu Yating''s house, she was really shocked. Why so many people.


    "Let''s follow suit." One of the female soldiers said with a smile.


    Well, Gu Lingling has already told Wang Shuxia about the materials for pickles, and she has prepared them for you.


    Gu Lingling didn''t hide anything. She taught people how to deal with cabbage and how to pickle it step by step in great detail.


    She said it in detail. When someone doesn''t understand it, she can ask at any time, and she will teach them hand in hand. At noon, she taught these people.


    "This dish tastes a little different from our usual ones. It''s not so salty and delicious." A female soldier gave a thumbs up, "Ling Ling looks at people small, but this cooking skill is this."


    "You praised it." Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed. "If there are radishes in a few days, I''ll teach you to pickle radishes."


    In her previous life, her favorite food was Sichuan pickles. It was delicious to eat pickled radishes with sweet and sour taste.


    "This feeling is good." Hearing that they could pickle carrots, they didn''t refuse. They asked in detail what they needed to prepare, and left happily.


    When Gu Lingling next came to Liu Yating''s house to play, he received a pile of things, some small hairpins, some handkerchiefs and so on, all of which were gifts from his sister-in-law who learned pickles from Gu Lingling.


    We can''t let Ling lingbai teach.


    Therefore, after this incident, Gu Lingling became even more famous in the hearts of her military sisters in law.


    This didn''t kill Liu Xiaoqin.


    Jiang Jiuming was coaxed home by her. No, when she went out, she heard the military sisters praise Gu Lingling''s good workmanship, and her angry face turned black. She didn''t give her a good face for a few days.


    Liu Xiaoqin, too, can be heard everywhere he goes out recently, saying Gu Lingling, and he doesn''t go out in anger.


    Gu Lingling had lunch at Liu Yating''s house and saw Yang Yunhai in the afternoon.


    Yang Yunhai also heard in the morning that Gu Lingling came to the army to pickle pickles, so he wanted her to pickle some and send them back to the old man.


    Although the old man is in Kyoto, he still misses the taste of Qinshi. He talked about the bacon he sent him last time many times.


    But this time, instead of being at Wang Shuxia''s house, he directly called Gu Lingling to his house.


    Anyway, whether it''s the Liu family or their family, it will eventually be known by the people in the family area. Why let him run with his vegetables.


    "Old man Zhou said that someone was investigating this matter. Will you be investigated?" Gu Lingling asked in a low voice.


    "No." Yang Yunhai said definitely.


    Then he went into the kitchen, "I don''t have many things here. What else do you need?"


    How dare you beat Gu Lingling?

 Chapter 210

    "I can do it alone. If you are busy, go." Gu Lingling lowered her head and said.


    She can''t let Yang Yunhai go here.


    So a tall man standing here, she just wants to ignore it, but she can''t come.


    "I''m fine this afternoon." Yang Yunhai said solemnly, "tell me, what should I do? Let me record it."


    With that, I really took out a notebook.


    Well, Gu Lingling really has nothing to say.


    But it didn''t take long for her to cry.


    Yang Yunhai can''t cook, but she''s still a person who doesn''t feel ashamed to ask questions. She teaches those military sisters in law. Everyone probably knows what it means, but when you come to Yang Yunhai, you don''t just have to explain to him what it is? What''s the use? Why should I use it like this?


    Even if there was a steelyard here, he might weigh it.


    Gu Lingling said she was tired of kindness.


    But seeing someone''s serious attitude, she couldn''t say those words in her heart.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of awe.


    Serious men are the most attractive.


    The girl''s hair, which had been left to her shoulders, was pulled by her with black wool, and the front hair was also cleverly wrapped in a folded triangular handkerchief.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about hair falling into the pickle when it''s pickled. It''s very clean.


    Serious men are the most attractive, and serious women are the same.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling''s knife work is like performing an art.


    "Well, can I try to cut it?" Yang Yunhai couldn''t help feeling a little eager to try.


    Once upon a time, if someone said that one day he would go into the kitchen and cut vegetables with a knife, he would definitely not believe it.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why, seeing the little girl so dedicated to cutting vegetables, her body seems to have some magic, attracting him to try it.


    "Do you want to cut vegetables?" Gu Lingling was stunned for a moment. Looking at Yang Yunhai like this, it was obvious that she had never been in the kitchen before.


    Besides, this is not consistent with his people at all, is it?


    Obviously, he is a tall and handsome officer, and obviously, he is a handsome and powerful high-quality man with extraordinary ability, but he has to go into the kitchen and learn to cut vegetables from her?


    This is too unscientific!


    "Er... You know my stomach is not very good, and I often eat meals in the canteen..." Yang Yunhai touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Gu Lingling knew it clearly.


    It''s no wonder that the food in the canteen was not delicious because she had heard Liu Yating complain before.


    With Yang Yunhai''s tricky stomach, it''s hard enough for him to insist on eating in the canteen.


    Since he wants to learn so much, Gu Lingling is naturally willing to teach.


    She just didn''t know that she would become very different and confident after entering the kitchen.


    "Then I''ll write you a few more dishes, and you can do it according to the above." Gu Lingling thought for a while and said.


    You can only cut vegetables, and you can''t cook.


    "You can teach me to cook two dishes first, and I''ll try the rest by myself." Yang Yunhai said.


    I''m very confident in myself.


    But when I learned to cut vegetables, I was a little overwhelmed.


    Obviously, they are all knives for cutting vegetables. Gu Lingling is so obedient and flexible in his hand, but it''s not effective in his hand.


    Yang Yunhai blushed. What he said just now seemed to be too big.

 Chapter 211

    "Don''t worry, take your time." Gu Lingling said aside, "when I first learned to cut vegetables, I didn''t cut them as well as you. My hands were cut several times."


    Besides, the skill of cutting vegetables can''t be practiced overnight.


    Yang Yunhai subconsciously glanced at her hands after hearing what she said.


    "If you learn it, you won''t hurt it again." Gu Lingling subconsciously hid her hand, "it''s all right."


    However, she was startled. A person accidentally told her that she had just started to learn to cut vegetables in her previous life. At that time, she had just arrived at the overseas Chinese hotel. The chef was very strict with cutting vegetables. Although she could also cut vegetables, she was only able to do so.


    What the chef requires is to treat it as an art.


    At that time, in order to be able to work, she practiced day and night, and finally met the requirements of the chef, but because of this, her hand was cut many times by a knife, and the most serious one was a deep scar on her ring finger.


    Because of her efforts, she was later recognized by the chef of overseas Chinese hotel, and then specially taught her some dishes. Although she was not accepted as an apprentice, it was already a great honor for Gu Lingling.


    If she is not pregnant later, it is estimated that she will go further to the overseas Chinese hotel.


    Maybe even become a chef of Chinese food.


    Somehow, she thought of things in her previous life, and Gu Lingling laughed at herself.


    But I didn''t see the doubt and exploration in Yang Yunhai''s eyes.


    Looking at the radish sticks placed on the plate like works of art, Gu Lingling wanted to ask, "chief Yang, what else can''t you do?"


    It''s just a few days'' teaching. The cut vegetables are better than her. The bar is the same as measured with a ruler.


    God, can you hit people like this.


    Gu Lingling is really 10000 points of damage.


    "Er... Didn''t you say that when the vegetables are cut well, people will have an appetite to eat?" It happened that the culprit also looked like he didn''t know himself, and looked at Gu Lingling with doubts.


    I don''t seem to understand the expression on her face.


    Well, Gu Lingling was abused, and sure enough, there was no way to compare with Xueba level.


    Perfectionists are like this.


    "Good, good, very good." Gu Lingling didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.


    I just remembered things in my previous life and was a little proud. I was a little savvy in cooking, but I didn''t expect that there was no residue left in an instant.


    How melancholy.


    "Anything else I need to do, leave it to me." Yang Yunhai naturally saw the little girl''s depressed appearance and couldn''t help but be happy. It''s really fun to see her holding her mouth.


    Well, finally, I won''t always look afraid to see myself as before.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and decided to work hard and cut off those cabbages. Pickled cabbages are also very delicious.


    "These, and these." Gu Lingling pointed to the kitchen dish and said, "brother Yang, do you want to cut it off?"


    "Of course." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "do you want to take a rest and ask the chef to come in and operate later."


    Isn''t this the chef level?


    Small things like cutting vegetables are naturally done by small workers.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai would tease people.


    He went out with a red face.


    Is there anything else this man can''t do? Seems to be gone?


    Er... Besides having children!

 Chapter 212

    "Brother Yang is really great." Gu Lingling sincerely praised that the homemaker who had been working for decades could not catch up with this knife work.


    "I''ll pickle these carrots into pickles first, and then teach you a few dishes." Gu Lingling looked at the ingredients prepared by Yang Yunhai, and she probably had a bottom in her heart.


    Although Yang Yunhai''s stomach is often uncomfortable, he is also a super meat eater. Today there is streaky pork, so she plans to teach him to cook braised meat first, and then make two more materials. If he eats at home at ordinary times, it''s enough.


    As for other dishes, I''ll teach them again when I have a chance. If I don''t have a chance, she will write the steps in detail. It should be possible to make it at the level of Yang Yunhai Xueba.


    Su ziqiao is a dog. Yang Yunhai''s braised meat came out of the pot before he smelled the fragrance and came in.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai holding a shovel, the whole person was stunned.


    Take a look at Gu Lingling''s dress and whispering reminder. How can you suddenly feel that this scene is a little heartwarming.


    Alas, he can''t see it anymore.


    "What are you waiting for? Take it out." With a dark face, Yang Yunhai handed the plate to Su ziqiao, washed the pot and fired, and then proceeded to cook the next dish.


    Because of Su ziqiao''s food, the two dishes taught by Yang Yunhai were not enough. Gu Lingling cooked another dish of vinegar cabbage, and then left.


    "Aunt Shuxia is still waiting for me at home." Gu Lingling politely refused the two people and left with a smile.


    Liu Yaxin was there when he taught Yang Yunhai how to cook. Su ziqiao came not long after he went back, but Gu Lingling still felt inappropriate to stay for dinner.


    What''s more, Liu Xiaoqin''s family still lives opposite. Although they have kept the door open, as Liu Xiaoqin glances inside every time she goes in and out, everything she thinks is on her face.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to pay attention to such brainless people, but she was also afraid of bringing any bad rumors to Yang Yunhai because of herself.


    As for the person who wanted to investigate her, Yang Yunhai nodded and said it was okay, so she didn''t have to worry.


    After eating at Wang Shuxia''s house and helping her marinate the newly distributed radishes, Gu Lingling went home.


    These days, she is either helping to pickle in the army or at home. She is not idle all day, but Zhao Sien will tell her about old man Zhou every day.


    The old man is recovering well now.


    Approaching the entrance of the village, I unexpectedly met LV Guodong.


    Looking at the way he is frozen, he should have been waiting here for a long time.


    Gu Lingling had no feelings for him now, so Li ignored him and walked over directly.


    I''m too lazy to talk to him.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you." LV Guodong stopped him, just trying to grab Gu Lingling''s arm, but she dodged and stared at him with cold eyes.


    LV Guodong hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    "Yes... Sorry." Feeling Gu Lingling''s impatience, LV Guodong hurriedly said.


    He didn''t know why he was so cheap. He stayed here for nearly three hours just to say sorry to her.


    However, he didn''t know whether he was apologizing for the man in his dream or for the things that happened that night.


    Anyway, if he didn''t say it, he would feel uncomfortable.


    This discomfort kept him awake almost all night.


    Originally thought there would be a lot to say, to the mouth, there are only three words.

 Chapter 213

    He just wanted to see her.


    It seems that if he doesn''t say this sentence, his heart will always feel sorry.


    "I received your apology." Gu Lingling looked at the man in front of him faintly. It seemed that he was really different from his previous life.


    But how?


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s the same old saying. Don''t appear in front of me in the future." Gu Lingling said and turned around and left.


    She doesn''t want to see the Lu family at all now.


    "I... I may have to leave here, and I may never see each other again." Lu Guodong said behind her.


    Gu Lingling''s footsteps did not stop.


    "I... I''ve been dreaming about you lately." Lu Guodong said anxiously, "I also dreamed that I left here with you."


    Gu Lingling''s footsteps stopped.


    "Gu Lingling," Lu Guodong caught up with the first two steps from behind, "are you... Would you like to leave here with me?"


    Get out of here?


    Gu Lingling stood there motionless, his eyes full of hate.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." Seeing that she stopped, Lu Guodong was delighted. He thought Gu Lingling had been persuaded by him, "I''m an official over there, and no one dares to bully us."


    "I tell you, Haidu is much better than ours. That place is very beautiful, and you will like it very much." Lu Guodong said excitedly.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to take her away.


    It seems that such a thing should be done, otherwise it will not be perfect anywhere.


    So after receiving the notice, he hurried to find her.


    Apologizing is only one aspect, but the main thing is to persuade her to leave this place with herself and meet the world in a big city.


    "Ah... You... You let go." LV Guodong was still happy in his heart. He saw that Gu Lingling easily pinched the hand he originally wanted to hold her arm.


    I don''t know where she pinched it?


    A piercing pain.


    "Ah... My arm." Then Gu Lingling took off his outstretched arm.


    Yes, it''s really unloaded.


    "Stay away from me later." Gu Lingling said coldly, "otherwise next time."


    Gu Lingling''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    After all, at the end of her previous life, she also took revenge with her own hands, so she was reborn in this life. She wanted to cherish this opportunity and didn''t want to live in the hatred of her previous life all day.


    And she has always adhered to the attitude that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. As long as LV Guodong doesn''t provoke her anymore, she won''t do anything to him.


    But this guy still wants to take her away?


    How stupid is she to listen to him?


    Moreover, in this life, she asked herself if she had given LV Guodong any good face. Where did this guy come from? She was confident that she would follow him out of here as foolishly as in the previous life?


    Be a shameless elopement girl?


    Or is there Gu Juan and Wang Meili''s handwriting in it?


    "Who made you tell me that?" Gu Lingling asked coldly when she thought of Qian Shi''s ugly face.


    "No... it''s not who, it''s myself." LV Guodong shook his head.


    At that time, he didn''t want to take Gu Lingling away, or did Wang Meili know this when she visited their house, and told him and Wang Xintao, "Guodong went there alone, and he''s not familiar with his life. If only there was someone who knows cold and hot around him."


    It was also her words that reminded him of his dream.


    Then the idea of taking Gu Lingling with him came into being.


    Gu Lingling was angry when she saw him like that, and put her foot in his crotch, "get out."

 Chapter 214

    Lu Guodong was very wronged. Gu Lingling in Mingming''s dream was very happy when he heard that he wanted to take her away.


    Why did she become so cold in reality.


    Even looking at him is like looking at an enemy.


    Why?


    When he took her away, she was so happy and excited.


    The dream is too real. I have always forgotten with LV Guodong whether I am in the dream or back to reality?


    I can only stare at Gu Lingling''s leaving figure.


    "What went wrong?" LV Guodong frowned, and the pain from his arm made him a little sober.


    "If you don''t go, why are you so fierce?" Whispered a word, but did not dare to go forward again.


    Gu Lingling felt extremely unlucky today. The good mood of returning from the army also flew away because of LV Guodong''s uproar.


    This scum!


    To Haidu? Why doesn''t he go to heaven!


    "Why did they come?" Gu Lingling asked Gu Laozi in a low voice.


    They refer to Gu Lingling''s uncle Gu Chunli and his beloved cousin Gu Zhouzhu.


    It''s been more than half a year since he was born again. It''s the first time for them to come back. It''s the so-called climbing the hall of three treasures without anything. Gu Lingling doesn''t believe that his uncle made a special trip to see his grandfather.


    Otherwise, he would have come back a long time ago because the separation was so big the other day.


    "We don''t have enough food either. When we separated last time, most of the food had gone there with knives." Gu Chunhai''s face is very bad.


    The younger brother took the place of his father''s job. After marriage, he didn''t even return home, as if he had become someone else''s door-to-door son-in-law.


    It''s ok if Gu Chunhai doesn''t say it, but you can also come back to see the old man during New Year holidays.


    Well, I can''t see anyone.


    Now, I''ll borrow food when I come back.


    The grain of their family is blown by strong winds? Besides, it''s winter, but these grains will last until next year. Who has surplus grain?


    "Second brother, just lend me some. The family is almost out of money." Gu Chunli said pitifully, "there are only three people in your family, and we have a large family here."


    Gu Lingling was really angry and laughed at his uncle''s words.


    "Uncle, there are three people in our family. That''s right. How can your family become a big family? You plus your aunt and cousin, aren''t these also three people?"


    "Uncle, don''t bully me. I can''t count numbers."


    Gu Chunli choked.


    He said a large family, of course, also includes his daughter-in-law Liu Xiufeng''s mother''s family.


    If it weren''t for such a large family, there were only three people in their family. Both he and Liu Xiufeng had jobs. They should be living well. How could they eat less food?


    "Uncle, our family really has no food to lend you." Gu Lingling''s eyes turned, "but I know who has food."


    "Whose house?" Gu Chunli''s eyes lit up.


    "My uncle and mother''s family." Gu Lingling broke her finger and analyzed it to Gu Chunli. "Look, when the eldest aunt left, she took away most of the grain in my family. Their family is also three people."


    "And the eldest aunt is still working in the transformer factory, not to mention the salary, and brother Hao''s monthly allowance."


    "As for grandma, she still has half of her grandfather''s pension."


    "All three of them are women. This woman''s appetite is much smaller than that of men."


    When Gu Lingling said this, Gu Chunli thought it was really such a thing.


    Gu Zhouzhu rolled his eyes and sneaked out when people weren''t paying attention.

 Chapter 215

    "That''s what I said, but second brother, we''ve never taken a grain from our family for so many years. If it weren''t really impossible this time, I wouldn''t come back to you." Although Gu Chunli is excited, he also knows what kind of person his sister-in-law is.


    In line with the principle that more grain is needed, more grain is needed.


    Originally, he didn''t take the family separation seriously. After all, he hasn''t been home for so many years, and it doesn''t matter to him that the family is divided.


    But his daughter-in-law liuxiufeng didn''t know where he heard it. His second brother actually bought a house for his sister-in-law''s family in the city.


    Pitifully, their family is still crowded in a small tube building, which is so palm size. If he wants to make out with his daughter-in-law at night, he must take into account the son sleeping next door and the mother-in-law next door.


    Now liuxiufeng quit, "the second brother can buy a house for his sister-in-law, why can''t he buy it for us? How can this bowl of water be flat?"


    Originally, Liu Xiufeng encouraged Gu Chunli to talk about buying a house, but he really couldn''t say it.


    For so many years, he took the place of his father''s work. Not to mention, he came back every year for the new year, and never gave the old man any money, let alone his father served him on the Kang.


    Gu Chunli thought that he could manage without mentioning his house and borrowing some food back.


    But the second brother even opened his mouth and cried for poverty, which made Gu Chunli have a different view of Gu Chunhai in his heart.


    "Besides, second brother, you earn so much money alone, and you often don''t eat at home. It''s more than enough to feed Ling Ling." Gu Chunli said.


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a crash.


    Old Gu threw the bowl beside the Kang.


    Gu Chunli was startled. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he might have been hit in the face by the old man.


    "Dad." Gu Chunli shouted loudly.


    "Get out, get out of here." Gu Laozi couldn''t listen anymore on the Kang. "I don''t eat? I don''t take medicine? Ah?"


    "Heartless beast, my job is to give the dog, and the dog knows to wag its tail for me."


    "How can you say that you haven''t taken food from your family in these years? Why don''t you think about it? How many times have you come back in these years? I let you work, and you took a dime for your family?"


    "What''s wrong with your second brother''s high salary? His hard-earned money is not enough to feed a large family. Now even you beast wants to come and scrape some blood on him, don''t you?"


    "Get out of here. I won''t have you as an animal son in the future."


    Gu Laozi coughed and scolded. If it weren''t for his bad legs, he would have gone down to clean up this heartless thing.


    "Dad, you... Don''t be angry," Gu Chunli whispered, "since you were a child, you have been partial to your second brother, hired a master for him, and worked for him. What do I have? I just replaced your class?"


    As for such indomitable?


    "Get out." Gu Chunhai, who hasn''t said anything, said with a dark face.


    What is eccentricity? To say that Gu Chunli is biased, it is biased against Gu Chunli''s heart. When did he do heavy work at home? When I was not married, I slept until I woke up naturally every day.


    The old man has bad legs. It is said that several brothers and sisters have a share in the shift, but they all gave him up and found him a relatively easy one.


    He married his wife and forgot his father, but he had no conscience and was not satisfied.


    Gu Chunhai can''t stand it anymore.


    "Second brother, Feng Shui turns around. Don''t do things too well." Gu Chunli also lost his temper, and his previous guilt was gone, calling his son, "Zhou Zhu, where are you dead?"


    "Dad is getting grain so soon?" Gu Zhouzhu ran out of Gu Lingling''s room and asked.


    "What grain? Go home." Gu Chunli roared angrily.

 Chapter 216

    Gu Lingling frowned at Gu Zhouzhu. "Zhou Zhu, what were you doing in my room just now?"


    Without saying a word, she ran to her room and couldn''t help but let Gu Lingling think more.


    Moreover, Gu Zhouzhu had a criminal record of thieves in his previous life.


    "Why? Your cousin came back and couldn''t go to your room?" Gu Chunli is now like a hedgehog, stabbing anyone who says anything.


    "Uncle," Gu Lingling said with a smile, "how can I say that I am also a girl? Zhou Zhu, a boy, runs to the girl''s room without saying a word. This is not a good habit. I can''t ask?"


    Gu Chunli was so angry with her that he was speechless.


    "You dead boy, what are you doing in her room if you have nothing to do?" Gu Chunli slapped Gu Zhouzhu.


    "Dad, I just got sleepy and went in and lay down." Gu Zhouzhu was beaten and shouted, "a girl of hers sleeps on such a big Kang. Dad, let''s move back."


    Just now, he went to Gu Lingling''s room to have a look. The Kang is bigger than the three of them. It''s a girl''s film. Why?


    He is the grandson of the family.


    Gu Zhouzhu has been living with Gu Chunli, his wife and the Li family over the years. The Li family is a standard son preference, so even if Liu Xiufeng married Gu Chunli, she must also teach old lady Li the cost of living every month.


    Even Gu Chunli''s is the same. He has to pay a certain amount of living expenses every month.


    In old lady Li''s heart, her daughter is a loser. Even if she gets married, she will be a cow and a horse for her son.


    Over time, Gu Zhouzhu had this idea in his heart.


    Gu Lingling is a loser. A loser even occupies such a big Kang, and his eldest grandson of the family is even crowded in a small room. How can this be.


    "Back to what back, hurry up." Gu Chunli grabbed his son''s clothes and carried him out.


    Gu Lingling went into her room.


    Gu Zhouzhu was a king of destruction. Looking at the clothes turned upside down by him on the Kang, Gu Lingling really wanted to catch up with Gu Zhouzhu now and teach him a good lesson.


    Lift the mat, and sure enough, the two cents under the mat are gone.


    Fortunately, all her money was hidden in a secret place, and Gu Zhouzhu couldn''t find it, otherwise she must have suffered a heavy loss.


    It seems that if she is not at home in the future, the room must be locked.


    "What is missing?" Gu Chunhai didn''t look well after he went in.


    "It''s nothing, but the two cents under the table are missing." Gu Lingling said helplessly.


    "Dad, my uncle must be unhappy that he didn''t borrow food today. He can''t borrow it there." Gu Lingling said as she packed her clothes, "he will definitely come again."


    "Well, dad knows." Gu Chunhai had long been disappointed with his brother. "Don''t worry, our food is not enough."


    "Yes, I''m going to last until next year." Gu Lingling folded his clothes and said, "and Zhou Zhu''s habit is not good. Dad will say to Grandpa later, and your things are all packed."


    It''s not her villain''s heart, because she bought a house for old lady Gu, and their family is still in debt.


    The two cents was bought by Gu Laozi for her some time ago. She had never been willing to use it. Now Gu Zhouzhu stole it. Gu Lingling naturally couldn''t bear it.


    "I see. I''ll put a lock on your room door later."


    It is also Gu Zhouzhu''s behavior today that reminds Gu Chunhai that his daughter is now old after all. Although old Gu has always been at home, he is now in the main house. If there is someone hiding in the house in front of him, he really can''t find it.


    "Thank you, Dad."

 Chapter 217

    Gu Lingling guessed right.


    Gu Chunli came again on the third day.


    Not only did he not borrow a grain from Wang Meili, but he was ridiculed by Wang Meili.


    Gu Chunli has never been so ashamed of his age.


    But the thought that he went to Wang Meili to borrow food was entirely because he listened to Gu Lingling''s words, so he went to find the crazy woman, and his complaint to Gu Lingling was even greater.


    Especially in the evening, Liu Xiufeng blew pillow wind for him, saying that his niece was not simple, and it was very thoughtful to drive Wang Meili out of her family.


    The more Gu Chunli thought about it, the more he felt that he had been used by Gu Lingling.


    "Uncle and aunt are here." Gu Lingling invited people in with a smile and said to old Gu in the inner room, "Grandpa, my uncle, they came to see you."


    Gu Chunli looked embarrassed.


    Look at the old man? Where can I watch people empty handed?


    This dead girl.


    Liu Xiufeng on the side glared at Gu Lingling mercilessly. The girl used to be silent, but now her mouth is very sharp.


    "Dad, you have to help us." Liu Xiufeng began to cry as soon as she came. "Now the family is going to be in trouble, and we really have no way."


    "I know we seldom come back to see you in recent years, but it''s not a busy job. If you ask for leave, you can''t deduct your salary?"


    Liu Xiufeng winked at Gu Chunli while crying.


    "Yes, Dad, let''s borrow this grain. Is it OK when the spring begins next year?" Gu Chunli said, "besides, you also need a bowl of water, don''t you?"


    "The family said to buy a house for their sister-in-law. Didn''t I say anything?"


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it now." Old Gu looked at his little son with a sneer.


    Because he is the youngest son, he has been spoiled since childhood. Several older people in the family also let him, but I didn''t expect to raise a selfish thing.


    He took his place to support his mother-in-law''s family. As long as he wanted, even if he didn''t come back to see him, he just didn''t have this son.


    But now, do you still want his old family to support the Li family with him? Sorry, they can''t.


    "We don''t want you to buy a house, just give some food..."


    "Why don''t you buy a house?" Liu Xiufeng was half dead and pushed Gu Chunli away. "Dad, you are too eccentric. You are all sons. You bought such a big house in the city for your sister-in-law''s family."


    In fact, the house is not big, but it is better than the tube house where Gu Chunli and his family live.


    Normally, Liu Xiufeng and Gu Chunli are both workers. The factory has divided houses for duplex people.


    But Liu Xiufeng just gave up the house to her brother, who was one year younger than her, for no reason. Her brother-in-law didn''t want to be crowded in the tube building with the family.


    Liu Xiufeng also regrets now. When Gu family separated, someone sent someone to tell them, but she thought it was not just to separate Gu family''s home house. Anyway, they would not go back to live.


    If the house is divided, what if old lady Gu wants them to go back?


    Moreover, if the salary of the two of them should be divided in case of separation, it would be better as it is now.


    She has experienced the beauty of her sister-in-law Wang.


    Just didn''t expect that Gu Chunhai actually promised to buy a house for Wang Meili in the city.


    In the past, she dared not even think about it. This house is all public. But I didn''t expect that Gu Chunhai was so skilled that he could get a house from the public.


    Now she is not calm.


    Why?


    They are all the sons of the old family. Why is the gap so big?


    "Eccentric? Unfair?" Gu Chunhai''s voice came from the door, "Gu Chunli, do you think so?"

 Chapter 218

    Gu Chunhai is very tall. Standing at the door blocking the outside light, people can''t see the expression on his face, but they can also hear how angry he is at the moment from his voice.


    "Then let''s make a good calculation of what has happened over the years." Gu Chunhai came in, glanced at Gu Laozi anxiously and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Gu Laozi shook his head and pointed to Gu Chunli, "this white eyed wolf is going to make me angry."


    "Dad, what I said is also true. Can you bear to see your little son''s family nest in that small tube building all day long?" Gu Chunli lowered his head and said.


    "Hehe... You don''t want to stay there." Gu Laozi sneered and said, "tomorrow I will go to the factory and tell the factory director that my job is no longer needed. When you come back to farm, there is still some land at home, and the house is also large. If you think the building Kang is small, I will give you two of the Kang in the main house."


    "What? Farming? That''s not good." Liu Xiufeng shrieked.


    Do you want to work properly and come back to farming? Isn''t that a fool?


    "Dad, how can you do this?" Gu Chunli said in surprise.


    "Why can''t I do this?" Gu has been thinking about his youngest son for the past two days, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he is too tolerant of his youngest son. Look at the second Gu Chunhai, the burden of the family has fallen on him over the years.


    If it is unfair, it is also unfair to Gu Chunhai.


    "My leg has broken for eight years, and you have taken my place for eight years." Gu Laozi knocked on his leg, "have you ever bought something for your father in the past eight years?"


    No, there is no hair.


    "Have you ever paid a penny to your family in these eight years?"


    No, there is no hair.


    "Except for coming back in a hurry on the afternoon of new year''s Eve, when did you come back?"


    "Do you remember that I''m your father at this time?"


    "I thought you didn''t think I was your father or you were the son of the family. I thought you had changed your surname to Li."


    "Dad, we... We are all busy at work." Liu Xiufeng said.


    "Shut up for me. When did one of your daughters-in-law interrupt when my old family talked?" Gu said sternly, "want a house? It''s OK."


    Gu said. After a pause, he saw Gu Chunli and his wife looking at him happily.


    The disappointment in my heart is even stronger.


    "Let''s figure out the accounts of these eight years." Gu Laozi closed his eyes and didn''t want to see his younger son''s face. "I won''t let you pay more money to the family every month. Your second brother will leave ten yuan for him in a month''s salary. As for you, just pay ten yuan."


    Gu Chunhai is a long-distance runner. He has a salary of more than 50 yuan a month, but only 10 yuan is left, that is, he has to pay more than 10 yuan to his family.


    Gu Chunli''s salary is more than 30 yuan a month, 10 yuan and more than 20 yuan.


    After all, Gu Chunhai still suffered.


    But for eight years, Gu Chunli didn''t pay a penny to his family. If so, 10 yuan a month is 120 yuan a year, which means 96 yuan in eight years, nearly 1000 yuan.


    So much money, isn''t it Liu Xiufeng''s life?


    "How can this be?" Liu Xiufeng screamed, "Gu Chunli, you dead man, are you talking?"


    "You can''t just get out of Lao Tzu''s house, and then dare to enter the door and break your leg." Gu Laozi roared, "I''ll take you as my son."


    After so many years of being a loser, he was first disgusted by Wang Meili and old lady Gu, and now he is his youngest son. Old Gu really thinks that if the tiger doesn''t get angry, does he think he is a sick cat?


    "Dad... How can you do this?"


    "Well, don''t blame us for being unkind." Seeing this posture, Liu Xiufeng said angrily, "people don''t want you anymore. What kind of father do you recognize?"


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Dad, don''t blame your son for being unfilial." Gu Chunli twisted his head and said.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 219

    As soon as he spoke, he got a punch in the face.


    Then there was another punch.


    Gu Chunhai.


    "Ah... Killed, killed." Liu Xiufeng screamed.


    "Shut up." Gu Chunhai looked at Liu Xiufeng coldly, "dare to shout again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you together."


    Then he walked out with Gu Chunli, "Dad, I''ll go out and have a word with him."


    If Gu didn''t want to vent his anger over the years, he would have taught this bastard a lesson.


    I used to think he was selfish and lazy, but I didn''t expect how he became like this now?


    Is there any conscience left?


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xiufeng shouted after her.


    "Second brother... Second brother, loosen me." Gu Chunli is at most 1.73 meters tall, but Gu Chunhai is 1.85 meters tall, and Gu Chunhai is big. In this way, carrying Gu Chunli, who is thin, is like lifting a puppet.


    "My second uncle is really great." Nine year old Gu Zhouzhu looked at Gu Chunhai in worship.


    "Don''t stop it quickly." Liu Xiufeng hit him and said, "your father is going to be killed by your second uncle."


    "Fight? Fight? Then I have to go and have a look." Gu Zhouzhu''s insight is that he is not afraid of the big stage, so he followed up excitedly.


    Gu Lingling shook her head behind her.


    Gu Chunli''s son is abandoned.


    If you don''t say that your hands and feet are not clean, you still have no brain.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, my father is measured." Gu Lingling said to master Gu.


    "I know." Gu Laozi leaned against the wall disappointed.


    But with such a breath today, I feel like I''m back in the past.


    "Grandpa, you are great today." Gu Lingling gave a thumbs up.


    And outside the yard, Gu Chunli''s ghost crying and Howling voice has come, "second brother, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?"


    "Go and have a look." Gu Laozi looked at his granddaughter''s cunning eyes and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll have a look." See what my uncle looks like when he is taught by his father.


    If you take care of Ling Ling''s idea, you will be afraid of him once and never dare to come again.


    Gu Chunhai also thought so, so he didn''t show mercy, but he didn''t hit Gu Chunli''s face again, just hit him hard where he was prone to pain.


    After a few times, Gu Chunli was only crying for his mother.


    "Second uncle, you are really great." Gu Zhouzhu didn''t know where the steamed bread came from. He chewed it and said to Gu Chunhai, "can you teach me some tricks?"


    He can use it when he teaches his uncle''s sons a lesson.


    "If you dare to rummage around your sister''s room and take her things later, I''ll break your hand." Gu Chunhai stared at him and said.


    "I... second uncle, I promise I won''t dare in the future." Gu Zhouzhu deflated his mouth. No wonder Gu Lingling''s room was locked today.


    It''s really stingy.


    But he didn''t dare to talk back to Gu Chunhai. In case he was really angry, look, if he beat his father, he would hurt.


    Gu Zhouzhu quickly stuffed the last piece of steamed bread into his mouth.


    Gu Lingling watched with relish.


    Liu Xiufeng was also frightened at this moment.


    Since she entered the Gu family, she rarely came back to Gu family, and naturally, she rarely had dealings with Gu Chunhai.


    I didn''t expect this normally silent second uncle to be so scary when he started. It''s really terrible.


    It seems better not to come back in the future.


    Looking at the three members of the family walking in despair, Gu Lingling laughed straight behind. It seemed that father and grandfather would no longer be as helpless as before.


    That''s good.

 Chapter 220

    A few days after Laba, Gu Chunmei came back.


    "Look what my aunt bought for you." As soon as Gu Chunmei came back, she heard her husband Li Lai talk about the Gu family. She was so angry that she wanted to rush to Wang Meili''s house and have a big quarrel with her.


    He was persuaded by Li when he came, so he took big bags and small bags back to his family.


    This time, she went to Kyoto to study for half a year. During this half a year, she had a great impact on Gu Chunmei, and her horizons were also much broader.


    "Aunt, are you moving Kyoto home?" Gu Lingling looked at Gu Chunmei pulling out things one by one and said in surprise.


    "Many shopping malls in Kyoto don''t want tickets anymore, so I bought more." Gu Chunmei smiled proudly and said, "dress up my Lingling."


    Gu Lingling knew that this year should be the best year of national economic development during the campaign, and Kyoto, as a central city, is naturally very sensitive.


    "Thank you, aunt." Yaochunmei was not polite at all. She bought several new clothes for Gu Lingling and brought back some delicious food from Kyoto, such as roast duck.


    Gu Lingling tasted the roast duck, and the taste was very authentic, which made her think of the situation in the overseas Chinese hotel in those days.


    The chef of their family came back from abroad, integrated Chinese and Western cultures, and also made roast duck, but before doing it, he not only massaged the roast duck, but also pickled it with special sauce for a long time.


    But the roast duck is really delicious.


    When the campaign is over and the economy recovers, she must find a way to make money.


    Gu Lingling was very excited when she thought of the recipes in her mind.


    "Your grandmother is a fool." Gu Chunmei felt embarrassed to open her mouth when she thought of what her mother had done. "Now she follows that vicious Wang Meili, and her future life... Hey..."


    Wang Meili will coax people, coaxing old lady Gu around, because she is still valuable.


    As long as old lady Gu is still there, they can''t really care about their children.


    What''s more, now that old lady Gu is capable and active, let alone the other two dollars and fifty cents of old man Gu every month, how can Wang Meili not want her?


    It''s just that when old lady Gu can''t do it anymore, it''s hard to say.


    But these words, she and old lady Gu also said, but without saying a few words, she was severely scolded by her mother.


    "Yes, aunt." Thinking of the words that old lady Gu scolded her when she separated that day, and the things that she was born again, Gu Lingling thought more and more wrong.


    Unfortunately, Gu Chunhai was not at home when Yao Ruqian gave birth, and all she could ask was her little aunt Gu Chunmei.


    Now Gu Chunmei is finally back.


    "Can you tell me something about my mother? It should have been hard for her to conceive twins?"


    "Of course." Gu Chunmei recalled her second sister-in-law''s pregnancy. At that time, she was a girl and didn''t know much, but it was hard to see her second sister-in-law with a big stomach every day.


    "Your mother had a frightening stomach at that time because she was pregnant with you two."


    "I didn''t know at that time that I was pregnant with twins."


    There are even rumors that Yao Ruqian married to the countryside because she was pregnant with Gu Chunhai''s child first.


    Otherwise, how can Gu Chunhai, a rural boy, marry Yao Ruqian?


    You know, Yao Ruqian was the flower of the transformer factory at that time. She was beautiful and cultured. There are many people chasing her. Marrying guchunhai simply falls below the glasses of many people.


    But by the time they were born, those rumors would be broken.


    "I heard that twins are born early, aren''t they?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "You little girl, you know quite a lot." Gu Chunmei said with a smile, "you two were born more than eight months ago."

 Chapter 221

    At that time, Gu Chunhai was still running for a long distance and was not at home. At noon, his second sister-in-law ate some rice and cakes, and when he got there, he began to react.


    Gu Chunmei will never forget the scene that day.


    The cries of the second sister-in-law, as well as the pots of snow water after pots, scared her a little girl who was not married.


    At that time, I was afraid that his second sister-in-law and a pair of nephews and nieces would have disappeared if the Wang''s wife in the neighboring village had not been experienced.


    One corpse and three lives.


    Even now, she felt shivering and cold.


    At that time, Mrs. Wang asked whether to protect the big or the small.


    "Of course it''s small." Gu said with great certainty.


    She still remembers the expression of her words clearly. At that time, Gu Chunmei had a gap in her mother''s heart.


    Thinking from another perspective, what would her future mother-in-law think if she chose to keep her baby when she gave birth?


    And if there is no second sister-in-law, it''s strange that her second brother has deep feelings for her second sister-in-law. In the future, this family can continue to survive?


    Fortunately, the second sister-in-law survived.


    However, Mrs. Wang said that this production was too dangerous, and Yao Ruqian''s loss was too serious. If she couldn''t get good conditioning, I''m afraid that in the future


    After that, her second sister-in-law still didn''t make it.


    "Why does a good one suddenly have to be born?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Gu Chunmei sighed and said, "I asked Mrs. Wang about this question. As you said, twins are likely to be born in advance."


    "But..." Gu Chunmei was stunned when she said here.


    "But what?" Gu Lingling asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. That is to say, if your mother hadn''t been in good health when she was a girl, I''m afraid you two would not be so healthy when you came out." Gu Chunmei said with a smile.


    "Well, not to mention that, I heard that your uncle came to borrow grain at home the other day?" Gu Chunmei asked, cutting off the topic.


    But Gu Lingling felt that she did not tell the truth.


    "Well, I came. I was scolded by grandpa and beaten by my father." Gu Lingling didn''t ask again.


    Gu Chunmei breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s also her fault. Why did she suddenly think of those words of Wang Pozi?


    She remembered that Mrs. Wang asked Mrs. Gu at that time, "why is the uterine contraction so severe? Is it right that she didn''t eat anything?"


    But the second sister-in-law didn''t eat anything at noon. What she ate was the same as what they ate. What could be wrong?


    At that time, Gu laopo and Wang Meili said the same.


    However, if Gu Lingling said this, Gu Chunmei was afraid that the child would think more, so she turned the topic aside.


    "You deserve it. You should give it a good beating." Gu Chunmei was also very disappointed with the younger brother. "How is he coming back? If he dares to come again next time, you can ask someone to tell her that I won''t deal with him."


    "I don''t think they dare to come again." After all, he was beaten like that by Gu Chunhai.


    If you really make them angry, Mr. Gu really angrily went to the factory to sue him. It''s strange that Gu Chunli can continue to work.


    "How about going to my aunt''s house for a few days?" Gu Chunmei said, "I wanted you to teach Yujiao how to write before."


    "Yujiao, they want to write. I''ll get them some calligraphy notes to learn. The new year is coming soon. I want to prepare slowly first." Gu Lingling politely refused Gu Chunmei''s invitation.


    Take out the Red Book quotations you copied from the Kang cabinet and hand them to Gu Chunmei.


    But I thought in my heart, I''ll go to Beishui village in a few days, and ask this wangpozi in person, what was the situation that day?

 Chapter 222

    With things in mind, I can''t sleep well at night.


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a nightmare. When I woke up, I found that there was a vast expanse of white outside.


    It began to snow again, and it was still raining heavily.


    Looking at the quiet night sky outside and the white snow, Gu Lingling thought of her dream again.


    After Yao Ruqian died, she never dreamed of her again.


    I didn''t expect to dream of her just now.


    The things in the dream are just like what Gu Chunmei said during the day.


    Pots of blood and water go outward.


    "Oh, there are two in her stomach. Hurry up. Is it to keep big or small?" A woman''s anxious voice.


    "The uterine contraction is so severe, don''t eat something you shouldn''t eat at noon?" The woman continued.


    "What can we eat? It''s not what we eat. What does she eat?" Old lady Gu said, "one day, she''s too delicate to keep small."


    The voice finally turned out to be a little impatient.


    Then as the picture turned, Yao Ruqian''s body became weaker and weaker day by day.


    Gu Lingling was startled to wake up by this picture.


    Early the next morning, Gu Lingling was still treading on the thick snow to go to the neighboring village to find Mrs. Wang.


    She knew that her dream was not a dream at night because of Gu Chunmei''s words when the day stopped. This dream must be a warning to her.


    Like many dreams I had before, didn''t they all come true in the end?


    So she had to go to wangpozi. She wanted to know what the truth was like?


    The snow on the road was a little heavy. Gu Lingling was afraid that Gu Laozi was worried. He didn''t dare to tell him the truth, but said to go to other classmates'' homes in the village.


    She is more and more sensible now, so Mr. Gu didn''t doubt her words, but told her to wear more clothes and be careful to freeze.


    The village where Mrs. Wang''s family lives is a little far away from nanshaui village, but it is closer to the army than nanshaui village, but it still needs to pass through a small gully.


    It snowed heavily last night. It''s about where I can reach my calf. The road is not very easy to walk.


    It was not easy to cross the gully to the village, and heard about Mrs. Wang''s house. Gu Lingxing hurried over.


    Instead of coming empty handed, she brought some pickles she had pickled.


    Mrs. Wang is still delivering babies. She didn''t go out in the heavy snow today. Seeing Gu Lingling, she asked, "whose girl are you?"


    Gu Lingling reported to her family. Mrs. Wang was stunned and immediately said, "but the Nanshui village twins?"


    "Girl, why did you think of looking for my old woman?" Mrs. Wang called Gu Lingling and entered the room. Seeing that she was still carrying something in her hand, she was a little clear in her heart.


    "I want to ask you something." Gu Lingling said.


    "Speaking of it, this matter has been pressing on my heart for many years. I originally thought I was going to take it into the coffin in this life." Wang Pozi said with a light smile, "you want to ask your mother about it?"


    "You... You know?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise, "was my mother really killed by someone?"


    Gu Lingling was not calm at the thought of this, and looked anxiously at Mrs. Wang.


    "Son, do you know your mother has been dead for so many years?" Mrs. Wang sighed. Although their two villages were far away, she heard something about the family.


    Originally, she wanted to take those words to the coffin, but when she saw the little girl in front of her, Mrs. Wang was still a little confused. Did she say it or not?


    "Mother in law, although my mother passed away for many years, as a child, I want to find out what happened that year. This is also a kind of filial piety to my mother."


    "All right." After a long time, Mrs. Wang said.

 Chapter 223

    "It''s really cold."


    As soon as it snows, they soldiers must hurry out to sweep the snow.


    It snowed heavily last night. Although the snow has stopped now, the weather is still cloudy. It is estimated that it will fall in the afternoon or evening.


    "Su team, I heard that yesterday the instructor''s sister-in-law found the team again." The big man who spoke was a cadre under Su ziqiao, named Zhang Dawei, and said with a gossip appearance.


    "Jiang Jiuming hasn''t gone back yet?" This Su ziqiao doesn''t know.


    "Originally I went back, but I didn''t know why I stayed in the team some time ago." Zhang Dawei thief Xi Xi said, "you say he has a house, his sister-in-law and people with the army, every day with us these people crowded together is nothing?"


    The key is that Jiang Jiuming was transferred to their army as a trainer last year. He always keeps a straight face and speaks with a dogmatism.


    At best, I''m used to doing ideological work. At worst, I just want to gain power and prestige, but I''m incompetent.


    "What? Miss your sister-in-law?" Su ziqiao said with a light smile.


    Who doesn''t want to, but his level is not enough to follow the army.


    "Work hard, and take over your sister-in-law and them when you transfer next year." Su ziqiao patted Zhang Dawei on the shoulder and said.


    "Well." Zhang Dawei didn''t relax at all in his work. He shoveled snow with a shovel, nodded vigorously, and suddenly thought of something and asked, "you and the captain should also hurry up, which is different with a daughter-in-law."


    In the past, he didn''t have a daughter-in-law, so he did everything like that, but since he married a daughter-in-law, this feeling is different.


    But if only the daughter-in-law could be around and the daughter-in-law and children could heat up the Kang.


    Work hard, work hard, try to get promoted next year, and then pick up your daughter-in-law and children as soon as possible.


    "I''m not getting married. How nice it is to be alone. One person is full, and the whole family is not hungry." Su ziqiao smiled and shook his head.


    There are several brothers above him. They are mostly unmarried. Why is he in a hurry.


    Zhang Dawei glanced at Su ziqiao and asked, "it was said that there was a woman in our captain''s family some time ago?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Su ziqiao punched Zhang Dawei, "she''s still a little girl. She helped us pickle."


    Gu Lingling is so old. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, his family Haige hasn''t been so hungry.


    At the moment, Gu Lingling also walked back from Mrs. Wang''s house.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Mrs. Wang asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right, thank you, grandma." Gu Lingling wanted to give her a smile, but it was too reluctantly.


    Hawthorn?


    When Gu Lingling was in the overseas Chinese hotel in her previous life, their hotel also provided medicinal meals for guests. Naturally, she knew what harm Hawthorn did to pregnant women.


    Keep small?


    Are they so eager to want Yao Ruqian''s life?


    The cold winter snow cut Gu Lingling''s face like a knife, but it was not as cold as her heart at this moment.


    "The old woman has also experienced the matter of protecting the big and the small. Don''t blame me for my bad words, son. The answers of seven or eight of ten families are basically protecting the small." Wang Pozi has been in contact with many people over the years, and her heart has long been numb.


    But even so, she felt a little uncomfortable when she said it, and it was not easy for women.


    This is also the reason why Gu Lingling told the poor child her doubts when she asked her.


    She has the right to know.


    "Alas... I don''t know whether this is right?" Looking at Gu Lingling''s leaving figure, Mrs. Wang shook her head and said.

 Chapter 224

    The snow didn''t know when it began to fall again, but Gu Lingling didn''t want to go home at all.


    In my memory, Yao Ruqian was a very elegant and gentle woman, who always spoke gently to their siblings. No, it can be said that Yao Ruqian spoke softly to everyone.


    She is kind to others, but what she gets is really the evil that others have deliberately planned.


    No evidence?


    Hawthorn? At the end of October when Yao Ruqian gave birth to her, it was the season when the hawthorn was ripe in the mountains. The children would also go into the mountains to pick some hawthorn and come back to eat.


    But few people know that pregnant women cannot eat hawthorn.


    Because there are not many hawthorn trees in their mountains, and there are many villages around them. They can''t share much hawthorn fruit in their hands.


    But Mrs. Wang said that she saw a lot of Hawthorn cakes in their house, and the water Gu Chunmei brought her was Hawthorn water, which proved that their house had a lot of Hawthorn that day.


    Gu Lingling''s footsteps climbed up the mountain deep and shallow.


    After coming out of Mrs. Wang''s house, she wanted to see Yao Ruqian, even though it was snowing now.


    Not far from the foot of the mountain, a group of soldiers were shoveling snow.


    Gu Lingling glanced over there. The soldier who was standing at the moment had shoveled the snow, but because it snowed again, the ground was still covered with snow.


    "Strange." A soldier said to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Another asked.


    "I seem to have seen someone enter the mountain just now." The soldier said, "it''s still a girl."


    "Go, are you stupid with cold? Who wants to run out in such a cold day now?" The other soldier said with a shovel.


    It''s also ha.


    Xiaobing thought for a while. If it were her, she wouldn''t want to sleep in at home.


    What are you doing out here? It''s chilly.


    But... He really saw it just now.


    What the hell?


    The snow seemed to get smaller again. The soldier thought about it and didn''t pay attention anymore. After all, he still had to shovel the snow. After shoveling, he had to go back to the camp for dinner and continue to do it in the afternoon.


    He should have been dazzled just now.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. Now she wanted to go to her mother''s grave to have a look. When she came out of Mrs. Wang''s house, something was pressing her in her chest.


    I''m out of breath.


    "Mom, I came to see you alone today." Standing in front of Yao Ruqian''s grave, Gu Lingling said.


    The tombstone in front of the grave was erected by Gu Chunhai in the name of their sister and brother.


    Gu Lingling wiped the snow off the tombstone with her hand.


    Tears fell on the snow drop by drop, "I won''t let you die in vain like this."


    Since her rebirth, Gu Lingling has thought that her tragic fate in her previous life cannot be entirely attributed to Wang Meili''s mother and daughter. Who calls her stupid?


    If you are willing to listen to others, you will kill yourself.


    Therefore, she didn''t think about revenge. Later, if Wang Meili and her daughter hadn''t gone too far, she didn''t think about how to deal with them.


    But now it''s different.


    Although Mrs. Wang said that those did not prove that Wang Meili and Mrs. Gu knew that hawthorn was not for pregnant women.


    But who is Wang Meili? And old lady Gu, they are so stingy that they will be so kind to make hawthorn cake?


    You know, after they get the hawthorn, the most they can do is to dry it and soak it in water. Who will make cakes? That''s simply too extravagant.


    She must find out what''s going on here.


    "Mom, I miss you."


    Although Wang Meili is not very good, he is really good to Gu Juan and Gu Haojun.


    She also wants someone to feel hurt. When she is wronged, someone can hold her in her arms and comfort her in a soft voice.

 Chapter 225

    Snowflakes fall one by one from the dense clouds, dressing the whole world as a vast expanse of white.


    Gu Lingling is wearing a red cotton padded jacket today. Around her neck is a scarf woven by grandma Yao with the rest of the wool.


    Grandma said that winter is always gray, so her clothes in winter are almost colored, either dark red or blue.


    This scarf is also made of colorful wool.


    Thanks to her wearing this scarf and a red cotton padded jacket today, otherwise, in a little while, her whole body will be buried by the snow.


    Gu Lingling, lying in the snow, thought that she didn''t fall here because of Yang Yunhai''s reminder last time. It seems that she is destined to experience this experience.


    Otherwise, why did you go down the mountain well? Obviously, you have seen the pit, but you still fell down.


    What''s more terrifying is that the pit is a little deep. She tried to climb it several times, but it was in vain. After several efforts, Gu Lingling''s strength was almost used, and her body began to freeze, even if she tried to stamp her feet or run in circles here.


    Still in vain.


    Did mother miss her?


    Gu Lingling seemed to see her mother''s loving eyes in the sky, "Lingling, my daughter."


    Yao Ruqian softly whispered, letting a trace of warmth in the winter shine into her heart.


    Lying on the snow, looking at the snowflakes in the sky falling one by one on her cheek, Gu Lingling thought, this time must be over.


    Who will go up the mountain in such a heavy snow?


    Who will see the scarf she threw hard?


    Gu Chunhai will be home in the evening. At that time, she is estimated to have been frozen to death.


    "Mom, mom, are you calling me?" Gu Lingling lay on the snow. I don''t know how long she lay. I heard someone''s anxious voice in her ear, "girl, Ling Ling, Gu Lingling."


    Is mom here?


    Her arms are so warm.


    Gu Lingling buried her head in her warm arms, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Gu Lingling, wake up." Yang Yunhai''s anxious voice came over. As he ran, he nervously shouted the name of the girl in his arms, "Gu Lingling, don''t fall asleep. Can you hear me? I''m Yang Yunhai."


    "Yang Yunhai?"


    Ah! It must be an illusion. How could she hear Yang Yunhai''s voice at this time?


    Is it the sequela of a previous life?


    It made her think of the scene that Yang Yunhai carried her to the hospital with a big stomach. His arms seemed to be so warm.


    Is she dying?


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have heard this at this time.


    "Yes, I''m Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling. Now I order you not to sleep." Yang Yunhai''s voice was eager and worried.


    The cello like sound is so good even when shouting.


    Gu Lingling thought in her heart.


    But she is not his soldier. Why shout at her like this.


    Besides, she is really tired and wants to sleep.


    "Open your eyes and see who I am?" Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling tightly in his arms, "you''ll be in the hospital soon. Hold on."


    Hehe, that''s what Yang Yunhai told her in his previous life.


    The hospital will arrive soon.


    In previous lives, Yang Yunhai saved her, but she threw the child to him and ran away.


    This life.


    If Yang Yunhai is really hit, Gu Lingling doesn''t know what to say?


    Is it Yang Yunhai''s luck or his misfortune to meet her?


    If she dies, will it affect him?


    She hasn''t told Yang Yunhai about he Yue''s life experience! He didn''t remind him to stop liking her.


    You can''t just die like this!


    Wang Meili and others will burn Gao Xiang to celebrate her death.


    You can''t just die like this!

 Chapter 226

    Yang Yunhai stood there motionless, looking at the girl who was still in a coma on the hospital bed.


    Is something wrong with her?


    I always look happy when I see her on weekdays.


    But from her being held in his arms, even though she was unconscious, he still felt sadness and discomfort from her.


    Xiao Bing Zhang Ran didn''t think of it. He was just curious to verify whether he was wrong, and then he saw a scarf on the snow.


    Forgive him for coming to know it was a scarf.


    When he saw the scarf, he made sure he didn''t look at the dazzle, because the girl he saw before had such things.


    However, the reaction of their captain was much faster than that of him.


    He jumped into the pit and took the girl out.


    In other words, this girl''s life is really big. If it weren''t for this scarf on it, who would know that she would fall into the pit.


    But a good little girl, if she doesn''t take it well at home in snowy days and run to the mountains, isn''t she afraid?


    Zhang Ran can''t understand Gu Lingling''s mind, but Yang Yunhai knows.


    He clearly remembered that Gu Lingling''s mother was buried in the mountain. He just couldn''t figure out why she went to see her mother at this time?


    Is today a special day?


    Yang Yunhai was thinking in his heart, and he saw the girl lying on the bed frowning and talking constantly.


    "Zhao Yu, what''s the matter with her?" Yang Yunhai hurriedly called Zhao Yu and asked.


    "No, it''s supposed to wake up." Zhao Yu lifted Gu Lingling''s eyelids and examined her again. "Is she stimulated today?"


    That''s why I''ve been unconscious?


    Zhao Yu is going to be speechless. Can the child still live well?


    The last time he came to the hospital, he had already reminded him to be open-minded and not to worry about everything.


    Well, the girl didn''t listen at all.


    Zhao Yutong doesn''t like people who don''t follow the doctor''s advice, such as the ice sculpture standing next to him.


    Who can I show my black face to?


    "How do I know?" Yang Yunhai went back with a dark face.


    What''s the look in Zhao Yu''s eyes?


    "When will she wake up?"


    "You''re here to watch carefully. Call me whenever you have anything." Ask him when he will wake up, and he doesn''t know now.


    "Wake up and relax this girl. Don''t carve your face with ice. Who can''t faint again after seeing you like this?" Zhao Yu patted Yang Yunhai on the shoulder and left decisively to check other rooms.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    What skill is relief? He doesn''t seem to be able to.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Gu Lingling frowned on the bed and snorted miserably.


    "Girl, Gu Lingling." Yang Yunhai put his big palm on her small face and gently rubbed her frown with his calloused thumb. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, everything will pass."


    It seemed that Gu Lingling was comforted, or his voice was too safe. As expected, Gu Lingling''s eyebrows did not frown again.


    Yang Yunhai just wanted to pull away his hand, when he saw the girl''s eyebrows seemed to frown again.


    He put his calloused palm on her cheek.


    Like a obedient and clever cat, the girl gently pressed her cheek on her palm.


    It seems that in this way, we can transfer his strength to ourselves.


    Yang Yunhai just sat there straight.


    And his other hand was stuck on his face by the girl.


    This feeling... Is a little subtle


    For a moment, Yang Yunhai didn''t know how to describe it?

 Chapter 227

    When Gu Chunhai got the notice and rushed over, he saw this scene.


    Her daughter was lying on the hospital bed, and it seemed that she was asleep. Beside her bed, there was a soldier sitting upright, whose hand seemed to be tightly held by her daughter.


    Gu Chunhai frowned and walked in.


    Yang Yunhai finally took his hand back from Gu Lingling''s cheek, but her hand grabbed his hand again, and Yang Yunhai reluctantly shook his head.


    Looking at those slender hands holding their big palms, they didn''t move any more.


    As long as she can sleep well.


    And the little girl on the hospital bed really quieted down.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth could not help but rise slightly.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he did not take out his hand, although he knew that this person was not Zhao Yu.


    But the little girl finally settled down.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Lingling''s father. Did you send her to the hospital?" Although Gu Chunhai was angry when he saw the man holding his daughter''s hand, he still couldn''t help saying hello first.


    "Thank you, comrade." He reached out his hand and tried to shake hands with him.


    In this way, he should no longer hold his daughter''s hand.


    However, Yang Yunhai did not draw his hand, but motioned for him to whisper, "she has been unstable since she was unconscious. It''s great for you to come."


    After saying that, he motioned Gu Chunhai to come over and put Gu Lingling''s small hand on his palm. "She can''t calm down until someone holds her hand."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Lingling frowned, and Gu Chunhai hurriedly grabbed his daughter''s hand.


    Seeing that her eyebrows seem to be frowned more severely, and her small mouth pouted up, it seems that she has been wronged. She will cry the next moment.


    Gu Chunhai was silly.


    He has never seen his daughter like this.


    What should I do?


    I couldn''t help looking anxiously at Yang Yunhai next to me. I gritted my teeth and put my daughter''s hand back on Yang Yunhai''s palm.


    Then


    Yang Yunhai was completely stunned there.


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Mingming was still black just now.


    "She... What''s the matter?" Gu Chunhai asked with a pleading voice.


    Gu Chunhai finished work early today, and specially went to the state-owned hotel to buy Gu Lingling''s favorite meat bun. As a result, he met the soldier sent by Yang Yunhai to report just as he entered the door.


    Hearing that his daughter was hospitalized again, Gu Chunhai felt that he was about to lose his footing. He hurried to the hospital with the soldier, but heard from his mouth that he was frozen in the snow.


    But the specific soldier himself did not know.


    "She fell into the big hole on the mountain. When I went there, I was already unconscious of the cold." Yang Yunhai looked at his hand in embarrassment and explained.


    The girl who frowned on the bed just now suddenly rubbed her little face against his big palm.


    Show a sweet smile with satisfaction.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is he going to have a kitten?


    Gu Chunhai, "..."


    Is this still his daughter? But at the same time, I''m a little jealous. Why does my daughter rely so much on a strange man?


    Gu Chunhai felt a burst of self reproach in his heart, and he had to be better to his daughter in the future.


    He must regain his position in Gu Lingling''s heart.


    "How could she go to the mountain?" Gu Chunhai''s eyes darkened when he heard this.


    Is this girl missing her mother?


    It should be something he didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t be so bold to run to the mountain in such a cold day.


    Gu Chunhai decided to ask Gu Lingling after she was ready.


    Alas... Unqualified!


    We should pay more attention to our daughter in the future.

 Chapter 228

    Gu Lingling did not know this.


    She is dreaming.


    I had a dream, a super good dream.


    She dreamed that she was walking on a quiet and warm beach, and the sun was lazily shining on her, which was both comfortable and comfortable.


    When the sea breeze blew, Gu Lingling drank a mouthful of sweet coconut milk and smiled contentedly at the man next to her.


    Who is that man?


    Gu Lingling could not see his face clearly, but instinctively felt that he was a very trustworthy man.


    It seems that as long as he stands beside her, nothing in the world can scare her anymore.


    The man held her other hand tightly. There was a cocoon on his palm, but strangely, not only did it not make her feel uncomfortable at all, but she felt very safe.


    Gu Lingling''s small finger pinched the cocoon in his palm mischievously.


    interesting.


    But Yang Yunhai standing by her bed is not fun. Is this girl asleep? Or are you awake?


    Is he being teased?


    Ah ah?


    Right?


    Yang Yunhai stood there with a stiff body, and his ears were already red.


    "Well... Can you call the doctor and check her again?" Yang Yunhai said awkwardly.


    If he is teased by this little girl holding hands like this, he will certainly break his skill and flee in a moment.


    "Oh, yes, yes, please, comrade. I''ll call someone now." Gu Chunhai reacted, patted his forehead and hurried out.


    Yang Yunhai helplessly looked at the little girl on the bed and kneaded her hair. "It turned out to be so sticky when I was sick?"


    But every time I saw him, although I was afraid of him, I still pretended to be a little adult.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head and sighed, "remember what I told you before? No matter what happens, don''t be afraid, brother Yang will help you."


    The voice was gentle that he didn''t even notice.


    When Zhao Yu came in, he was stunned. When did Yang Yunhai speak in this tone? Glancing at him curiously, he was scared by the cold eyes of the other party, and quickly bowed down to the little girl for examination.


    Eh?


    No, this girl actually took Yang Yunhai''s hand?


    My God, what did he see? Will Yang Yunhai dig his eyes when he looks back.


    Zhao Yu thought of this and hurriedly covered her eyes, and then looked curiously at Yang Yunhai... And the hands that were pulled together.


    "Don''t check it quickly?" Yang Yunhai''s cold voice came over.


    The girl on the bed frowned.


    Yang Yunhai stared at Zhao Yu, but he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "She''s all right. She''s asleep now." Zhao Yu checked and said, "when you wake up and observe again, you can leave the hospital."


    Because it was saved in time, not like old man Zhou last time, and Gu Lingling was young after all, and she recovered quickly, "but I remember whether she fell into the river before? And this time she was frozen in the snow. What the girl was most afraid of was to get cold."


    "If you can, I suggest you take her to the gynecology department one day and prescribe some conditioning medicine. She is still young now. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, she will suffer losses in the future." Zhao Yu said.


    What he said was a little vague, but Gu Chunhai and Yang Yunhai understood it.


    Twice in half a year, she fell into the water in the late spring and froze in the snow in the winter. What if it had an impact on her future offspring?


    "Thank you, doctor." Gu Chunhai said gratefully.

 Chapter 229

    When Gu Lingling woke up, Yang Yunhai was no longer in the ward. She opened her eyes and looked around. Only then did she realize that she was in the ward.


    "Dad." Gu Lingling shouted softly.


    Gu Chunhai was lying on the side of the bed and fell asleep. Hearing Gu Lingling''s cry, he quickly stood up, "girl, you wake up."


    Because he had been lying on his stomach all the time, he got up in a hurry, and his legs were numb, which made him frown, but he still grinned at Gu Lingling, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    "Hungry, I want to eat anything." Gu Lingling went to Mrs. Wang''s house in the morning and didn''t eat until the evening. At this moment, Gu Chunhai asked, and hurriedly she could eat a cow.


    Only when they are full can they have the strength to deal with Wang Meili and them.


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t know whether to tell Gu Chunhai about it. If he knew that his beloved woman was killed by Wang Meili, and his biological mother was an accomplice, what would he do?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chunhai looked at his daughter''s wrinkled face and rubbed her hair. "What can''t you say to dad?"


    "Ling Ling, dad will always be on your side." It seemed that he was aware of his daughter''s contradiction. Gu Chunhai asked, "is there something wrong over there?"


    Seeing Gu Lingling didn''t speak, he thought it was the hospital and smiled and said, "Dad will get you something to eat first, and then tell Dad when you want to talk."


    With that, he rubbed her head and walked out.


    Gu Lingling looked at his back, a little sad.


    Since the separation, Gu Chunhai always spoke to her with ingratiating and spoiling, as if he wanted to make up for all the debts he owed her over the years.


    In fact, it''s impossible not to blame Gu Chunhai.


    But he had a bad time these years, and his feelings for Yao Ruqian were deeper than Gu Lingling thought.


    But Yao Ruqian is gone. No matter how much he tortures himself, she can''t come back.


    Therefore, knowing that Gu Chunhai had returned the meal, Gu Lingling had not yet decided whether to tell him about it.


    Forget it, wait until she has the evidence later.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Chunhai said in his heart that it was impossible not to lose.


    But who is to blame?


    Gu Lingling was supposed to be discharged from the hospital, but after hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Gu Chunhai decided to observe in the hospital all night and take Gu Lingling to the obstetrics and gynecology department as soon as she went to work tomorrow.


    In any case, you should prescribe some tonics for her.


    In fact, Gu Lingling has been paying attention to it since she fell into the water and woke up last time, but she didn''t expect that this time it was more serious than last time, and she froze directly in the snow.


    Gu Lingling was also worried at the thought that her menarche had not come yet.


    She was a little malnourished since childhood. Although she has been recuperating now, she has been lying in the snow for so long after all.


    Zhao Yu said hello to the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, so Gu Lingling was shown to her by the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology when she went. The female doctor frowned after hearing her description, but tried to say to her in gentle words, "don''t be afraid, some girls come later."


    Then he wrote a list for Gu Lingling.


    "Be careful not to eat raw and cold things on weekdays, and you''d better not touch cold water." In fact, it''s the best thing to say to her mother. When talking to Gu Chunhai, the female doctor tried to make him understand.


    "Doctor, is my daughter really all right?" Gu Chunhai ran over and asked when Gu Lingling went to the toilet.


    "She is 16 years old this year. Generally speaking, children aged 13-14 come to menarche." The doctor said.


    Gu Chunhai''s heart was cold, "then... Will she have children in the future?"

 Chapter 230

    When Gu Lingling came out of the toilet, she saw her father standing in the window not far away, looking out in a daze.


    "Dad." Gu Lingling stepped forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Look at that face, it seems bad.


    "Ah? Let''s go home." Gu Chunhai came to his senses and looked at his daughter pulling a smile, smiling and shaking the medicine in his hand, "I''ve taken all the medicine, go home."


    Shen Lingyu, who turned the corner, looked at the two people''s backs suspiciously, and happened to meet a nurse who came and grabbed her and asked, "what are the two people in front of you doing?"


    "Oh, you call them two." The little nurse said, "that girl fainted in the snow yesterday and was sent to our hospital. Today she came to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination. After all, she was frozen in the snow for so long."


    The little nurse gave Shen Lingyu a look you know, "doctor Shen knows them?"


    "Oh, it just looks familiar." Shen Lingyu said, "how can you faint?"


    "Who knows, I heard that it was the special corps who found her and sent her to the hospital." The little nurse shrugged, "it''s also a big life, or the special corps found it when they went out to shovel snow. It''s estimated that they would have been frozen to death."


    Special forces?


    Is it Yang Yunhai?


    Shen Lingyu nodded, glanced at Gu Lingling''s direction, and walked in the direction of Obstetrics and gynecology. "Director, are you on shift today?"


    "Why are you here?" Director Ren Cuiling said with a smile, "isn''t your department busy today?"


    "Not yet." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "by the way, I saw a girl and her father go out from here just now. What happened to her?"


    "At 16, I haven''t come to menarche yet." Ren Cuiling shook her head and said, "there was water once in the cold spring, and now she fainted in the snow, so it is suggested to come to gynecology and obstetrics."


    "Is she 16?" Shen Lingyu asked, "haven''t you come yet?"


    "In fact, it''s quite normal that she didn''t come at the age of 16, but she''s still suffering from a cold. If she doesn''t recuperate well, I''m afraid she will suffer in the future." The director said helplessly.


    Shenlingyu wanted to say something else. Another patient came outside and walked out when he saw it.


    Will you suffer in the future?


    What crime did you suffer? Shen Lingyu is also a doctor. She knows it without asking.


    Be light. It hurts every time you come to your aunt. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for your children to be heavy.


    However, it is said that I fell out of water and got cold once, and this time I was frozen in the snow. Naturally, it''s not my aunt''s business. It''s difficult to be a mother in the future.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly.


    She didn''t forget that this girl was the girl who killed her last time she met at Yang Yunhai''s house. Although the rumors some time ago didn''t say who it was, Shen Lingyu knew that the girl should be Gu Lingling.


    Originally, she thought that Yang Yunhai was like that to everyone.


    But I didn''t expect that a little girl film could get his special treatment.


    Shen Lingyu was worried and anxious before. You know, she specially applied to come to this place for Yang Yunhai.


    Now she is in no hurry.


    A little girl who hasn''t even come to menarche, and may not be able to have children in the future, doesn''t pose much threat to her.


    Gu Lingling did not know this.


    Since she was discharged from the hospital, Gu Chunhai has never taken a car. The last time he took a car was the last time he took a few days off to take care of Gu Lingling at home.


    She was not allowed to do all the things that could encounter cold water, such as washing vegetables and clothes. She also went to the chicken house in the village to exchange an old hen for Gu Lingling''s stew.


    The flavor of the year is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Lingling has been raising for many days and finally moves.


    Her handwriting is good. She''s going to start writing couplets.

 Chapter 231

    Red paper was bought in department stores.


    In this era, unlike modern times, you can buy ready-made Spring Festival couplets, and couplets are not written casually, which should conform to the characteristics of the current era.


    So basically by the end of the year, those families in the village who can write a little calligraphy will start to bustle, and the neighbors will take their own red paper to write couplets.


    In previous years, Gu Lingling followed Gu Juan all day. She was gloomy and didn''t talk much. She didn''t even write her own couplets, and it was even more impossible for others.


    But this year is different. Gu Lingling has promised several families to help write couplets early. The ink they use is the ink they practice big characters on weekdays.


    Her handwriting is good, and she is familiar with red books and great poems, and her couplets are basically from the quotations there.


    "Our Lingling is really good." The old village head said with admiration.


    As soon as the couplet of Gu''s family and the old village head''s family was posted, more people came to Gu Lingling''s house to ask him to write the couplet. Gu Lingling was not hypocritical, and basically belonged to whoever came.


    As long as she brings red paper, she will help write it.


    But Gu Chunhai''s face is getting darker day by day.


    It was not easy for his daughter to raise some meat. As a result, she was busy bowing her head and writing couplets these two days. If it weren''t for his urging, these people even ignored whether his girl ate or not.


    This won''t work.


    So, when another group of people came, Gu Chunhai turned them down with a dark face, "pillar, I remember your family just wrote it the day before yesterday?"


    Today, let''s write a couplet again. Is their daughter made of iron?


    "That what..." the man named Zhu touched the back of his head in embarrassment. "Yesterday, my brother-in-law came home and saw that the couplet was written so well that he was going to leave. So..."


    Gu Chunhai''s face was black. "Ling Ling hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll write to you when she''s free."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Among these people, they all write for the second time.


    Gu Lingling''s heart was warm. It was really good to be protected by her father. Gu Chunhai rushed to the Kang to warm her by squinting her eyes and holding a hot water bottle.


    "Dad, I''m going out this afternoon." Gu Lingling drank the brown sugar water flushed by Gu Chunhai, and immediately felt that her whole body was warm.


    "What are you doing out in such a cold day? Tell Dad what you want, and dad will help you." Gu Chunhai was cooking in the kitchen. When he heard Gu Lingling''s words, his first consciousness was opposition.


    It''s too cold outside.


    "Dad, you can''t stop me from going out. I''ve been holding back for days." Gu Lingling pouted, "Grandpa, do you think so?"


    "Yes, let her go out to relax. If she''s at home in the afternoon, how many people will let her write a pair." Find Gu Laozi''s idea and write it by a good friend.


    Every family in this village writes about it, and my granddaughter is still working hard.


    "Yes, I want to go to the army to send two pairs to Yating''s family and brother Yang''s family, as well as some words of blessing." Gu Lingling said.


    "Well, dad will go with you this afternoon." Guchunhai said in the kitchen, "have you finished writing the couplet for your grandmother''s house? Go to deliver the couplet with your father tomorrow."


    By the way, buy some new year goods and send them to the father-in-law''s family.


    Although there is no snow now, and the previous snow has almost melted, he is still worried, so even if his daughter wants to go out, he will accompany her.


    Gu Lingling smiled sweetly, "good."


    Feeling the taste of being spoiled is actually good.


    And she found that her father''s consciousness was getting higher and higher now, which was a little like a daughter slave.

 Chapter 232

    In the afternoon, the father and daughter went to the army. Gu Chunhai didn''t go in. He took Gu Lingling to the door of the army and left. He made an appointment to pick her up after two hours.


    Gu Lingling went to Liu Yating''s house first. The two sisters were staring at home. Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Liu Yaxin ran over excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "There is going to be a spring festival party in the army, and this little girl has to attend it. It''s not wearing me to give her a program, but where can I have any program?" Liu Yating stared at Liu Yaxin, "not only that, but also secretly signed up for me."


    She''s so angry.


    In fact, at the end of each year, the army will have a spring festival gala. Basically, these programs are composed of family members, literary and art soldiers of the army and some soldiers.


    Moreover, people have been preparing to choose programs since November.


    It''s not many days before the new year. If you want to prepare now, can it be in time?


    But this name has been reported. If they don''t get it, their parents will be disgraced together.


    For this matter, Liu Yaxin was severely cleaned up by Liu Yating.


    It''s true that you said those soldiers. She believed what a little girl said, and Liu Yating was speechless.


    However, her father, who was a political commissar, also praised this, saying that Liu Yaxin of their family was courageous and had commendable courage at a young age. He also asked her, who was a sister, to learn from her.


    What to learn? Learn to cut first and then play?


    "It''s also very good." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "it''s also a kind of exercise for you to participate in these programs more."


    At least I won''t have stage fright when I go out later.


    "What''s so good? There''s not even a program." Liu Yating''s mouth shriveled, and she was almost worried to death now.


    "Sister Ling Ling, do you have any good ideas?" Liu Yaxin pouted and was about to cry. She was scolded by her sister every day these two days.


    "Well, let me think about it." Gu Lingling put the couplet on the table and carefully helped them think.


    "How about dancing and singing?" Gu Lingling askew her head and asked.


    "I can''t sing. I can''t sing in five tones." Liu Yating said with a sad face.


    Gu Lingling looked at Liu Yating contemptuously. Where can she not sing? It''s just that her voice is a little neutral, unlike those sweet voices that are popular now.


    When she doesn''t know? Liu Yating sings very well.


    "Yes, we can." Gu Lingling suddenly thought of the stage plays of later generations and said with a smile.


    "What? What? Say it quickly." Liu Yating and Liu Yaxin looked at Gu Lingling with stars in their eyes.


    "I think there are many children watching the program one day." Gu Lingling squinted and said, "then you two can arrange a nursery rhyme."


    "What nursery rhyme?" Liu Yaxin asked.


    "Do you want me to sing nursery rhymes?" Liu Yating felt that her IQ had been abused.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Lingling looked at her angrily, "let''s have a nursery rhyme series."


    Time is tight, so all she can think of is this. The children''s songs can also arouse the children to sing together. The scene will be very lively at that time.


    "Barbecue?" Liu Yating heard this word for the first time, "it''s just a few nursery rhymes singing together."


    Gu Lingling said with a smile, "your voice is neutral, and Yaxin''s voice is sweet. We can choose several nursery rhymes suitable for your style to connect."


    In this way, Liu Yating also had no rejection, and the two listened carefully.


    As a result of such a negotiation, Gu Lingling even forgot the time.


    It was not until Yang Yunhai knocked at the door that she realized that she had forgotten the time agreed with her father.

 Chapter 233

    "Is this your handwriting?" Yang Yunhai unfolded the red couplet and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really good."


    "Brother Yang, just like it." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Can you please write some more couplets?" Yang Yunhai said.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said, "are there any requirements for the content of couplets?"


    "Well," Yang Yunhai thought, touching his chin, "will you come back tomorrow? I''ll get everything ready for you tomorrow, and you can write directly here."


    "She must come tomorrow." Before Gu Lingling answered, Liu Yating answered for her.


    Today''s song hasn''t been decided yet. If Gu Lingling doesn''t come, what will they do? And the time is quite urgent, so they have to decide quickly before they can rehearse well.


    In fact, according to Liu Yating''s idea, I can''t wait to decide the track to sing with Gu Lingling now.


    The key is not to sing, but also to have a simple dance, and to cooperate with her sister. Liu Yating was helpless when she thought about it.


    When Gu Lingling asked for nursery rhymes, she wanted her to be with them, but Gu Lingling refused.


    She is neither a member of the army nor a family member.


    Besides, Gu Lingling doesn''t like to make public on this occasion.


    Originally, she had a lot of hatred in the army. The vegetables and meat that Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao didn''t share this year have already made several families have opinions on her.


    Although those people dare not do anything to her face, who knows if they will trip her behind her back?


    It''s not that she is afraid of those people, but that she is afraid of trouble.


    No need.


    Besides, she really doesn''t like performing on stage.


    Yang Yunhai nodded at Liu Yating''s words, "go, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Chunhai was invited by him to the reception room at the gate, where there was heating to avoid standing outside in the cold.


    Gu Lingling refused without thinking, "brother Yang, are you busy? My father came to pick me up, and I''ll go back with him."


    Take Yang Yunhai''s car?


    Let''s forget it.


    Gu Lingling feels that she owes more and more to Yang Yunhai now.


    Originally, I wanted to repay the kindness of my previous life, but I owe a lot of gratitude before I repay it, which is directly another human life.


    What should she do to pay back?


    "I happen to be out of business." Yang Yunhai frowned and lightly explained, "besides, you can''t let me save you in vain."


    In this way, let her walk back in the ice and snow. If she gets cold again, isn''t it a waste of time?


    Gu Lingling was speechless.


    Only obediently followed Yang Yunhai out of the family building.


    Liu Xiaoqin, who was not far away, saw the two people coming out and hurried to hide behind the wall and watched quietly.


    Then I saw Gu Lingling get on Yang Yunhai''s car, and he was still the co driver.


    God.


    She said that this dead girl is not simple. What gives Yang Yunhai bacon and pickles is a means to win over men.


    Bah


    Liu Xiaoqin disdained to spit on the car.


    In my heart, I was extremely angry.


    If it weren''t for this little bitch, would their family be like this now?


    Jiang Jiuming still doesn''t go home. Even if she asked Jiang Hong to call him, or even if she went to the army to find him, he refused.


    The reason is very simple. The army has been too busy recently.


    Liu Xiaoqin doesn''t dare to make trouble. She knows Jiang Jiuming too well. If she makes trouble, Jiang Jiuming won''t divorce her for her official career, but she will definitely let her go back to her hometown with Jiang Hong.


    That hometown... Er... Liu Xiaoqin, who is used to living in the army courtyard, feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    She''s not going back.

 Chapter 234

    Originally, she planned to go to her grandmother''s house the next day, but because she promised Liu Yating and Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling discussed with Gu Chunhai and postponed her visit to her grandmother''s house for a day.


    Early the next morning, Gu Chunhai wanted to accompany Gu Lingling to the army. As soon as he went out, he saw a military vehicle coming, "are you Comrade Gu Lingling? Our captain asked me to pick you up."


    Li Hongjun''s dark face smiled at Gu Lingling and said that there was a dimple in his smile.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to be so considerate. In fact, she wanted to say that she could walk by herself. Walking was also exercise, and she didn''t worry about the cold at all.


    But now that you have a car and you can save time, why not?


    When Gu Chunhai saw someone coming to pick him up, he was relieved to go home and clean up the house. It was about to celebrate the new year. There was a custom of dust removal in the countryside. It happened that his daughter was not here today. He cleaned the house inside and outside by himself.


    Gu Lingling was directly pulled to the meeting room of the special combat brigade.


    There is a big table in there. The pen and ink are ready. Gu Lingling glanced at it. The brush and ink are much better than their family''s.


    The paper hasn''t been cut yet, because I don''t know what Gu Lingling wants.


    Gu Lingling was very satisfied with this. Although Yang Yunhai didn''t come, he sent her two soldiers to do it. If you need anything, just say it.


    There is heating in the meeting room, but the condition is much better than that at home. No matter how many couplets are written, it is not cold.


    Yang Yunhai was going to give Gu Lingling the couplet of the whole special combat brigade to write.


    He was very confident in Gu Lingling''s words and had the couplet posted on his door early this morning.


    When Liu Xiaoqin came out, he saw the couplet and specially asked the little soldier, "who wrote this spring festival couplet for our captain''s family? It''s a good word."


    Naturally, the little soldier didn''t know who it was, but I heard that the person who wrote the couplet today would be invited to write it in the team.


    As a result, this matter spread in the family area.


    The families of the special corps liked the couplet as soon as they saw it. Several people discussed, "why don''t we go quietly in the team? See if we can write a couplet at home?"


    Most of these military sisters in law can''t read much, and most of them feel special admiration for people who can write such beautiful words.


    Besides, there is a couplet of the brigade leader''s family posted there. If the couplet of their family is still the same as in previous years, wouldn''t it be too humiliating for the special corps to let the children write at random?


    Yes, the army can write calligraphy well, which is not what they can afford, so every year the couplets at home are written by children who have learned calligraphy for a few days.


    But now it''s different. I heard that the special corps invited a person to write couplets. They are also special corps people, but it''s just four or five couplets, which can be written in a few strokes. It shouldn''t be so difficult.


    After such a discussion, several people made such a happy decision.


    "Do we have to buy some red paper?" Someone asked weakly.


    "What do you want to buy? Are we short of these red papers in the team?" Liu Xiaoqin said contemptuously.


    "I bought red paper at home. I''ll get it." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    What she doesn''t like most is Liu Xiaoqin''s small family spirit. A few pieces of red paper can''t cost a few money. Will you take advantage of the team like this?


    "I also have red paper at home." Zhang Lanfang, who has a good relationship with Mo Hongying, said.


    The men of both of them only transferred company commanders with the army this year. The two men are soldiers of the same age, and the relationship between their two families is also closer.

 Chapter 235

    Liu Xiaoqin bit her teeth and stared at the two men.


    Bah... What she despises most is this Mo Hongying. Relying on her coming from the city, she always looks down on her. What''s the big deal?


    "Sister in law." Just now, the weak woman looked at Liu Xiaoqin with entanglement.


    This woman''s name is liuqiaolian. She came to the army in October, and her husband Wang Dashan was promoted to the deputy company. I heard that she was almost out of luck in her hometown, so she ran to the army with two dolls.


    His clothes are also full of patches, and he still holds a female doll in his arms. Because of the cold weather, he hangs two buckets of yellow snot, which is dirty anyway.


    "Come on, you have no money to buy it." Liu Xiaoqin said impatiently, "wipe the runny nose of the child quickly."


    It almost flowed into her mouth, and she didn''t care. The child probably got used to it, sucked it up, and even licked his upper lip.


    Liu Xiaoqin has an impulse to vomit.


    If Liu Qiaolian didn''t have the same surname as her and came to help their family from time to time, she wouldn''t bother to talk to this person.


    Liu Qiaolian quickly wiped her nose with her sleeve.


    Liu Xiaoqin felt that she was really going to vomit when she stood here again. She heard the closing of the door upstairs, "people are coming. Hurry to hold the baby and go."


    Several people came to the team, and Gu Lingling was still writing couplets in the conference room.


    "I''m so big, I''ve never seen anyone write so well." Mo Hongying smiled and said, "I think this man must be a learned man."


    "Of course." Liu Xiaoqin also didn''t want people to feel that they were illiterate. "I guess the person who can write such powerful words must be a highly respected old man."


    Although she didn''t understand it, she also heard their family Jiang Jiuming say something magnificent in the morning.


    And this guess is also what Jiang Jiuming said.


    By the way, Jiang Jiuming finally came home to sleep yesterday.


    That''s why Liu Xiaoqin looks so good today.


    "Why are you... Here?" As soon as Liu Xiaoqin turned her head, she saw Gu Lingling coming.


    Gu Lingling was also speechless.


    When I went to the bathroom, I could still meet this woman whose head was not online.


    "This is an army, and no one can come in casually." Liu Xiaoqin''s gloomy voice came over, and her eyes glanced at Gu Lingling disdainfully.


    He''s really a fox spirit. He doesn''t learn well at a young age.


    Yesterday, I stopped taking Yang Yunhai''s military car. Today, I even ran to the team openly.


    You know, this army is different from the family area. Not everyone can come in casually.


    As for their families, they can only come once or twice every year when there are activities in festivals or new year units, but what is Gu Lingling?


    It''s just a little boy. It''s good to enter the family area of the military camp. He even came to the special combat brigade.


    This is no other unit, it''s a special combat brigade.


    "Xiao Li, what''s matter with the you? Why does anyone put it in?" Liu Xiaoqin said a lot without waiting for others to react.


    Seeing a soldier who happened to know her, she hurriedly pulled the others and said, "if any documents in our army are lost, isn''t it good?"


    "We are military sisters in law. There must be some secret consciousness, but others are not sure."


    With that, the eyes still kept glancing at Gu Lingling.


    Is there anything more obvious than this?


    The other person in her mouth doesn''t mean Gu Lingling standing here?


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    Jiang Jiuming''s failure to go home because of the previous two events has been spread all over the family area, and Gu Lingling thought that she could be calm after being taught a lesson.


    Sure enough, we still can''t hope too much for those who are not online.


    "Sister in law... Sister in law..." Xiao Li glanced at Gu Lingling sheepishly. As soon as he wanted to explain to Liu Xiaoqin, he heard Liu Xiaoqin say loudly, "what are you waiting for? Drive this man out."


    "Get out? Who are you driving?" The mellow and low male voice like a cello sounded.

 Chapter 236

    "Captain... Captain."


    Liu Xiaoqin turned around and saw Yang Yunhai standing there with a cold face, and it was he who made a sound just now. That''s right.


    Why is he caught every time?


    It must be because of this goblin.


    Liu Xiaoqin said with a smile, "Captain, I''m not for the good of the team. We have a high awareness of being military wives."


    I don''t know why, Yang Yunhai used to be so ice faced. At that time, she just felt that this man was too cold and difficult to get along with, and she was indeed a little afraid of him.


    But after these events, Liu Xiaoqin was really afraid of Yang Yunhai.


    Especially when he glanced at himself without expression.


    Before this time, Liu Xiaoqin seemed to run away, "well, since the captain is here, we naturally don''t have to worry about anything. Let''s hurry to ask the old man to write couplets for us."


    The following words are for several other military sisters in law.


    "Yes, let''s hurry." Liu Qiaolian is also afraid of Yang Yunhai. Er... It can be said that few young families are not afraid of Yang Yunhai.


    Just now, Liu Xiaoqin sang a monologue alone. Mo Hongying originally wanted to talk, but she didn''t dare to talk more nonsense when she saw Yang Yunhai.


    This captain is a moving iceberg. His dark face can be frightening to death.


    Gu Lingling knew what they were going to do when she saw the red paper in their hands when Mo Hongying and others came.


    So I didn''t explain this play of Liu Xiaoqin, but I just watched her perform hard there alone.


    I didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to come out, and I didn''t give Liu Xiaoqin a good face.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak any more. Several military sisters in law wanted to disappear immediately under his high pressure. After saying this, they hurried away.


    Xiao Li wanted to say something behind him, but seeing the look of his team leader, he also resolutely ran away.


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai are left in the corridor.


    "Well... I went in." Gu Lingling hardened her scalp, but she didn''t expect to make such a scene even if she came to the army to write a couplet.


    In fact, she thought she just came to help Yang Yunhai write two couplets, but she didn''t expect to be directly pulled into the army, or their whole army, wherever couplets were posted.


    Well, although she is very confident about her words, she bumped into Liu Xiaoqin, who doesn''t have a brain.


    Gu Lingling really didn''t know what to say.


    I just hope Liu Xiaoqin won''t be a demon for a while, otherwise she will feel pain for her.


    "Oh, that''s a good word." Liu Xiaoqin''s praise came from the conference room.


    "Yes, yes, although I can''t read very well, I really write well. It''s much better than our Dashan''s words." Liu Qiaolian''s flattering voice.


    "OK, just your big mountain..." Liu Xiaoqin said contemptuously.


    "Yes, the instructor''s handwriting is also very good." Liu Qiaolian said.


    "Lao Jiang''s handwriting is good, but it''s still far from that of this old man." Liu Xiaoqin said modestly, "but this word still needs to be practiced more. My family, Lao Jiang, is still too busy."


    I''m so busy that I don''t even go home.


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth, straightened her back and walked in.


    "You... Why don''t you leave? This is not where you came from." Without seeing Yang Yunhai, Liu Xiaoqin''s sour appearance showed up again.


    "Naturally, I''m here for something."

 Chapter 237

    "Cut, what can you do?" It''s just a girl''s film. "Little sister, sister-in-law, I advise you again that this is not a place for people like you. Hurry back."


    "Yes, this is the army." Liu Xiaolian echoed.


    "What? Aren''t you looking for me?" Gu Ling Ling looked at several people strangely with her eyes wide open.


    "Hiss," Liu Xiaoqin laughed unkindly, "are we looking for you? It''s a joke. Why are we looking for you?"


    Gu Lingling pointed to the red paper on the table.


    "You don''t come to ask for couplets, do you?" Liu Xiaoqin looked at Gu Lingling differently, as if to say, why is your little girl''s face so big?


    "The old man is not here. Even if he is, it''s not a cat and dog who asks him to write a word. He will write it." Liu Xiaoqin said arrogantly.


    Liu Qiaolian also covered her mouth and smiled, "I thought she was a family member of whose family. It turned out to be from the village."


    Gu Lingling glanced at her. The woman''s clothes were patched up several patches. Holding a girl in her arms was dirty. What she said was so contemptuous of rural people.


    But she forgot that she was also a rural person.


    "Gu... Comrade Gu, you are back." The soldier who helped ran over, glanced at several sisters in law in the room and said with a smile, "well, these sisters in law also want to ask Comrade Gu to help write some couplets. Do you think it''s ok?"


    It was at the door that he met these sisters in law just now.


    "What? Who did you ask to write couplets?" Liu Xiaoqin said sharply.


    "Xiao Wang, the one you said our captain invited to write the couplet is not the little girl in front of him?" Mo Hongying was also surprised and pointed to Gu Lingling.


    "Yes, it''s Comrade Gu." Xiao Wang blushed and touched the back of his head. "Don''t worry about comrade''s age. His handwriting is very good."


    "Haha, this is really..." Mo Hongying smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Liu Xiaoqin''s red and swollen face, she felt inexplicably refreshing.


    "Impossible." Liu Xiaoqin shook her head. "How can she write such good words in a girl''s film?"


    "Did the captain ask you to coax us?" Liu Xiaoqin asked at the thought of the relationship between the goblin and Yang Yunhai.


    Xiao Wang waved his hand anxiously.


    How could it be that the captain wanted to coax them? Besides, this writing is not easy to coax, is it? Don''t you know if it''s true after a try?


    As for coaxing them?


    Does it make sense?


    Gu Lingling sneered, "have you finished writing the couplets in the team? Then I''ll go first."


    She still has many things to do. Later, she will help Liu Yating and her sisters with nursery rhymes. It''s a waste of time to talk about these things with this brain online.


    "Comrade Gu, can you help us write a pair?" As soon as Mo Hongying heard that Gu Lingling was going to leave, she hurried and said.


    "Yes, our red paper is ready. Can you spare some time?" Zhang Lanfang also said.


    "OK." The two men had a good attitude since they came in, and they didn''t look down on her because she was from the countryside. They spoke politely. Gu Lingling nodded and agreed to something easy.


    Liu Xiaoqin still didn''t believe it until she saw Gu Lingling''s momentum of picking up the brush, and then she found that she underestimated the little girl again.


    Very capable.


    "Comrade Gu, can you write one for me?" Liu Qiaolian glanced at Liu Xiaoqin and finally thought that buying red paper could save a few cents. She gritted her teeth and said.


    "Do you have red paper?" Gu Lingling asked, "I''ll help you write it now."


    Of course she didn''t.


    "Well... Isn''t there still red paper?" Liu Qiaolian pointed to the red paper on the table and said.

 Chapter 238

    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s from the army."


    Liu Qiaolian had a smile on her face, but she couldn''t laugh anymore. It happened that at this time, she saw her daughter''s snot running down and wiped her child''s face with a coarse cloth sleeve. "Snot running all day, why don''t you be so disobedient."


    Then he poked the girl''s forehead with his finger.


    The child may also be used to being scolded like this by her, and she choked her mouth and wanted to cry, but in the end, she was afraid and didn''t dare to cry.


    Children over three and under four.


    This mother is really cruel.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything, although she sympathized with the little girl in her heart.


    "What''s wrong with the army? We can''t use it at all?" Liu Xiaoqin is not used to seeing Gu Lingling like this, and Liu Qiaolian eating shriveled like that.


    It''s useless to scold secretly in my heart.


    Then the whole popularity field changed, "I''ll go to the leader and see if I can use some red paper for us."


    Then he walked out.


    Of course, the leader she said was not Yang Yunhai. It was too late for her to hide from Yang Yunhai. How could she get close to him?


    Jiang Jiuming''s relationship with the chief of staff has always been good, but a few red papers, she went to the chief of staff to say, it must be no problem.


    Liu Xiaoqin is quite sure about this.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything.


    After bowing his head and writing couplets for the two military sisters in law, he told Xiao Wang to pack his things and plan to leave.


    "You can''t go," said Liu Qiaolian anxiously. "Our couplet hasn''t been written yet."


    Gu Lingling looked at her faintly, "do you have red paper?"


    That''s still the problem.


    "Isn''t there?" Liu Qiaolian pointed to the remaining red paper and said, "we''ll have it in a moment."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." After saying that, she ignored that liuqiaolian.


    "Hey... Stop for me." Liu Qiaolian stamped her feet anxiously behind. However, Gu Lingling was too lazy to talk to this person anymore.


    Don''t mention the attitude she just spoke. There is a real problem with the character of a person who can even be cruel to his daughter.


    stop?


    Who does she think she is?


    Gu Lingling will not be called Gu Lingling if she really stops obediently.


    Seeing this, Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang also went out happily with their own couplets.


    As for Liu Qiaolian? She has always been Liu Xiaoqin''s follower. Let her wait for Liu Xiaoqin here.


    "Where are people?" Liu Xiaoqin looked at the meeting room, leaving Liu Xiaolian and her dirty daughter, stunned for a moment.


    In order to suppress Gu Lingling''s anger, she just deliberately said a little more in the chief of staff''s office, in order to ask Gu Lingling to wait for her here a little longer.


    As a result, she came back, but she left.


    Special goblin.


    "Gone." Liu Qiaolian pouted and complained, "that little girl is really annoying. I told my sister-in-law that you will be back soon, but she still doesn''t give any face."


    "She doesn''t pay much attention to your sister-in-law."


    Just a rural girl.


    "When you wake up, isn''t it just a couplet?" Liu Xiaoqin was so angry that she said with a cold face, "let my mother''s Lao Jiang write for you another day."


    "Then I''ll thank my sister-in-law." Liu Qiaolian said with a flattering smile.


    Put her daughter on the chair beside her, and picked up the pile of red paper, "sister-in-law, can we take all these red paper away? I can cut some window tracers, and I''ll take some back to cut some window tracers."


    "Look at your stingy appearance." Liu Xiaoqin waved impatiently, "we can take these away."


    "It''s still your sister-in-law who has the ability." Liu Qiaolian said flatteringly.


    Capable?


    But I haven''t been shameless by someone. That dead girl, see how she will deal with her in the future.

 Chapter 239

    Gu Lingling found some familiar and catchy children''s songs for the two sisters Liu Yating, such as "song and smile", "Red Star glittering", "let''s paddle" and so on. Finally, she adapted some lyrics of "Happy New Year" as the end.


    Liu Yating and Liu Yaxin can sing the previous songs, so Gu Lingling only gave them two rows of interactive actions. Although they can''t sing the last song "Happy New Year", the lyrics are simple and the intonation is light. After singing it three times, the two girls remember it.


    Liu Yating had no hope for this matter. After this round of singing, she suddenly felt that even she herself liked it very much. She hugged Gu Lingling excitedly, "Lingling, I really like you."


    Gu Lingling was about to be stunned by her.


    "The next thing is up to you." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I may be very busy these days. When I come to steam steamed bread for my aunt in a few years, I''ll see your effect."


    Every year at the end of the year, every household has to steam steamed buns and steamed buns.


    Gu Lingling''s family is no exception.


    At this time, the village will kill several pigs to distribute to the villagers. Every year, killing pigs is the happiest time for children in the village, because they can eat pot stew that day.


    Several pots of meat and Chinese cabbage bones are stewed together, and the taste is not to mention how delicious.


    Early in the morning, Gu Lingling packed up old man Gu and pushed him to the pig killing place in the village with Gu Chunhai.


    The fire had been closed long ago. Mr. Gu sat on the cart with a small quilt on his legs and a cotton padded jacket on his body, which was very warm.


    Sitting there like this, watching the villagers kill the pig together, scald the hair in hot water, and several good hands began shaving with sharp stones.


    The children gathered around and shouted happily.


    There are also several children whose hands are severely frozen. Only when the pig''s hair fades and it is time to open its belly, put the child''s hands in the hot pig''s belly.


    It is said that this can cure frostbite on your hands.


    Gu Lingling looked at all this with a smile and stood beside Gu Laozi, holding a warm water bag specially bought by Gu Chunhai for her. When she went out, she deliberately filled it with hot water.


    Sew a thermal bag outside, it''s not hot, and it''s very comfortable to hold it up.


    "Grandpa, I''ll make stew for us later." In other words, she hasn''t eaten pig killing vegetables in the village for the Spring Festival for many years.


    When I think of the past, the crispy meat of the stew that Gu''s family played back will basically enter Gu Juan''s mouth.


    And the most she can eat is a piece of steamed bread with vegetable soup.


    The crisp meat of the old village head is unique. Every year, he organizes people to kill pigs to make stews.


    When the pig urine bubble was blown big by the pig killer, it was the most exciting time for children, and rural football began like this.


    The children happily kicked the pig urine bubble, and soon the pig side was clean.


    "It''s so lively." Gu Lingling whispered.


    After the pig is killed, remove some of the materials to be left for the stew, and the next meat will be distributed to each household.


    This year, the rain in nanshaui village is better, and the harvest of crops is also very good, so by the end of the year, this share of meat will be more than in previous years.


    What every family cares about most is that at this time, if they share more meat, they will be rich this year.


    "Why are you back?" Gu Chunhai looked at the people standing in the yard with a dark face.

 Chapter 240

    "Why? I''m your mother, can''t I come back?" Old lady Gu was angry at Gu Chunhai''s words. "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    People are really invincible when they are shameless.


    Gu Lingling held the meat in her hand, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Old lady Gu chose to come back today. She must have come back for today''s meat sharing.


    You know, it''s not so easy to buy meat in the city, not to mention old lady Gu, whose household registration is still in nanshaui village.


    "So much meat this year." Sure enough, old lady Gu saw the meat in Gu Lingling''s hand, and her eyes lit up. She wanted to go up and grab it directly.


    While talking, her hand also stretched out.


    Gu Lingling glanced at the greedy old lady Gu lightly, and her hand dodged her claws. "Grandpa, Dad, I went first."


    "What''s your attitude? I''m not educated at all. I''m your grandmother. A dead girl can''t call herself a person." Gu said angrily.


    "Mom, Ling Ling just called you, but you didn''t answer." Gu Chunhai said.


    "Push grandpa in." Gu Laozi said, "Chunhai, after that, close the door and come in carefully. The dog took the meat and ran away."


    Old lady Gu, "..."


    Who is this dog talking about?


    "Old man, how can you do this..." old lady Gu cried, "you don''t know what life we live now? We haven''t eaten a bite of meat in recent months."


    "Chunhai, it''s not that I cry poor. When I get to the city, I know that the life in this city is not as good as that in our countryside. I need tickets for everything I buy." Wang Meili is a temporary worker, and their registered permanent residence is in nanshaui village. They don''t have any share in issuing food stamps in the city.


    But if you want to sell meat in this city, you have to ask for a meat ticket. If you don''t have a meat ticket, who will sell you the meat? That''s not looking for death?


    If Wang Meili hadn''t sent someone to find a way (Wang Meili said himself), they might not see meat for months.


    "It was all agreed when we separated." The expression on Gu Chunhai''s face didn''t even change. He waved his hand and motioned Gu Lingling to help Gu Laozi into the house, "it''s only a few months, won''t you forget?"


    "You... Are you really so cruel that you don''t want your mother?" Said old lady Gu.


    "When we split up, you didn''t want my son." With Wang Meili and Gu Juan, they left without looking back, almost empty their home.


    Didn''t she think about her son?


    "This meat is not enough for the three of us. You''d better go back." Gu Chunhai is really tired.


    "Milk," Gu Lingling came out and said with a smile, "why did you come back alone? So is the eldest aunt. Every time such a bad thing always lets you come, it''s too careless of you."


    "Don''t instigate." Old lady Gu stared at Gu Lingling.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, this girl is inciting her.


    "This is still used to instigate? Anyone with a clear eye can see it." Gu Lingling sneered, "by the way, can you make hawthorn cake?"


    Mingming was just talking about meat, and suddenly jumped on the Hawthorn cake. Old lady Gu didn''t react at all, and instinctively replied, "how can I do that laborious thing? It''s too hard."


    She once saw Wang Meili do it, which was too laborious.


    And old lady Gu has always been able to eat enough. She didn''t bother to make hawthorn cake because of its complex practice.


    Just how did this girl think of asking this?


    "There are still some Hawthorn at home. If you don''t, I''ll make it into Hawthorn to soak in water for my father and my father."


    Gu Lingling explained.

 Chapter 241

    Gu Lingling is almost sure that Wang Meili was the mastermind who killed Yao Ruqian. As for this old lady Gu, she has to investigate slowly later.


    "I can''t do it. Your aunt can do it." Old lady Gu''s eyes turned, "otherwise, you can get the Hawthorn and other things ready. I''ll take it back and ask your aunt to do it before I send it to you."


    Send it over?


    Gu Lingling sneered sarcastically at the corners of her mouth and threw the meat bun to the dog. Can you expect the dog to bring it back to you?


    "If not, I''ll just ask." Looking at the old woman like that, Gu Lingling turned her head to Gu Chunhai and said, "Dad, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Too lazy to talk to the old lady again.


    "You... Look at the daughters you raise. My elder is still standing here." Old lady Gu pointed to Gu Lingling and scolded, "uncivilized things."


    "You go back. I know how my daughter is." Gu Chunhai, the daughter slave, was very upset when she heard old lady Gu scold Gu Lingling. She frowned and said to old lady Gu, "don''t think about meat, let''s go."


    "If you don''t go, Chunhai, go and call the old village head." Gu Laozi shouted in the house.


    Gu Laozi has said such words more than once about divorcing his wife.


    "Dead old boss, why is your heart so dark." Seeing that Gu Chunhai and Gu Laozi were so firm, Gu laopo mercilessly gouged out Gu Chunhai, "why did I give birth to you, a heartless man?"


    With that, she turned around and left. When she came to the door, she saw several onions on the windowsill. Old lady Gu quickly grabbed the onions in her hand, and then slammed the door and left.


    Gu Lingling poked her head out of the room and looked at Gu Chunhai with a black face. "Dad, can my eldest aunt really make hawthorn cake? Have you ever eaten it at home before?"


    "No, why?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    This is the second time Gu Lingling asked about hawthorn cake, "if you want to eat it, when you come back from your grandmother''s house tomorrow, dad will go to the grocery store to buy it for you."


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Old lady Gu didn''t get anything back this time. She scolded all the way. When she came back, she saw Gu Juan sitting there alone, distressed and asked, "Juan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandma, did you get back the meat?" She knows that old lady Gu went back to Nanshui village today because the village was dividing meat.


    "No, what''s the matter with you?" Old lady Gu looked at her granddaughter, "who bullied you?"


    His eyes are red. He must have cried.


    "No... no, I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and my eyes are a little uncomfortable." Gu Juan shook her head.


    She can say that she went out to play after old lady Gu went out today, but her classmates were busy, so she came back, and then she saw what she shouldn''t have seen.


    Her mother did that kind of shameful thing with a man on the Kang.


    Since Gu Juan was picked up by LV Guoqing that day, can she not know what they are doing?


    What she couldn''t accept was that the man would be Lu Guodong''s father, her cousin.


    Looking at the two people, this should not be their first time.


    Gu Juan didn''t know what she was feeling at that time. Instead of shouting, she quietly ran out and didn''t come back until she watched LV Zhongliang leave her.


    But Wang Meili is not at home. She has to go to work.


    Gu Juan sat here alone and didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, it was a mess.


    "Juanzi wants to eat meat? There was a drop of meat brought back by your mother yesterday. Grandma made you stewed noodles with pork in the evening." Gu said lovingly.


    "We can eat meat without asking."


    I just wanted to get some money back, but I didn''t think these people were black and didn''t even give her any meat.


    Don''t ask for someone?


    Gu Juan laughed mockingly. Now she still doesn''t know how her mother brought back those good things every time.

 Chapter 242

    Wang Meili didn''t know that some of her things had been hit by her daughter. When she came back in the evening, Wang Meili still had a box of snacks in her hand, "Juanzi, look what mom bought for you?"


    Smiling, he put the dessert on the table and went out of the yard to wash.


    Gu Juan looked at the dim sum and couldn''t help feeling sick. Through the box of dim sum, she seemed to see the man riding on Wang Meili in the afternoon.


    How can this happen?


    That man is Lu Guozhong, and his stupid son is better than her.


    Gu Juan ran out with her mouth covered and vomited in the yard.


    "What... What happened to the child?" Old lady Gu looked at Gu Juan anxiously, patting her on the back painfully, "I didn''t eat anything."


    Why did you throw up when you were well.


    Thinking of this, Gu Juan''s hand along her back also stopped.


    Isn''t this child?


    Wang Meili was washing her face, but now she also reacted, and hurried over, "juan... Juan Zi, you... You tell mom, how long has your period not come?"


    Is it pregnancy?


    But it''s not right. Obviously, after that, she specially went to get Gu Juan some contraceptives to drink.


    Gu Juan raised her head and looked at Wang Meili stupidly, "I... I don''t know."


    After hearing her words, Wang Meili couldn''t help but fall back and take two steps to stabilize her mind.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Gu Juan saw the faces of old lady Gu and Wang Meili, and knew what was wrong with her. She asked, "am I sick?"


    Otherwise, I''ll vomit all at once.


    "No... maybe you''re not feeling well after eating something." Wang Meili pulled a faint smile at Gu Juan, "darling, go to your room and lie down for a while. Mom will call you after dinner in the evening."


    Then she winked at old lady Gu.


    "Yes, Juanzi, go and lie down for a while and you''ll be fine." Old lady Gu helped her granddaughter to the house. When she came out, she saw Wang Meili still standing there and hurried over.


    "Come in and talk." Wangmeili glanced at Gu Juan''s room, and the two tacitly went to the main house, the old woman''s house.


    "Meili, Juanzi, isn''t she..." old lady Gu anxiously grabbed Wang Meili''s arm, "haven''t you already drunk that medicine? How... How to return..."


    "Now it seems that the medicine is not effective." Wang Meili closed her eyes and held her arm tightly.


    Gu Lingling, this little bitch!


    Since she moved to the city, one thing after another, she has no time to spare to deal with this dead girl.


    Gu Lingling was supposed to bear all this, but now she let her daughter repay the pain.


    No, she can''t let Gu Lingling''s dead girl feel better.


    "Then... What can I do?" Old lady Gu asked, "Juanzi is still so young, she... How can she..."


    If you have a child, then Juanzi''s future will be ruined.


    Moreover, LV Guoqing is still a fool. If this is inherited from the child, my God, old lady Gu thought of these possibilities and felt that the world was spinning.


    "Of course this child can''t be born." Not only can not be born, but also can not let the Lu family know, otherwise, they will definitely let Gu Juan give birth to the child.


    Wang Meili rubbed her temples. What should I do now?


    Gu Juan has to go to the hospital for an examination like this. If she is really pregnant, she must abort her child.


    But in this era, she has to write a certificate to go to the hospital, not to mention that she is going to have an abortion.


    You can''t do without acquaintances.

 Chapter 243

    Tao Zhiran hasn''t been calm since Wei Yanyan was taken away. Coupled with Gu Juan''s later affairs, although this matter was later suppressed, he can also guess a general idea.


    There is also the separation of the family. Gu Lingling''s words made Wang Meili''s image in nanshaui village plummet.


    Tao Zhiran felt more excited the more he thought about it.


    Why are you excited?


    He felt that his eyes were still very vicious. He saw Gu Lingling at a glance since he came to nanshaui village, first because of Gu Lingling''s identity.


    There is not only a cousin in the army, but also my grandfather, although he is only an old skilled worker in the factory, has a wide range of contacts. Gu Chunhai runs long-distance buses, so he knows more people.


    These contacts are all favorable resources for him to return to the city in the future.


    But now, Tao Zhiran doesn''t think so. He feels that only Gu Lingling can match him.


    A good wife makes less trouble for her husband.


    Tao Zhiran felt that it was a good marriage tailored for him to marry such a family that needed scheming, good looks and no dragging on.


    Thinking about the past, he was really stupid.


    Unexpectedly, I still want to take a circuitous route, thinking that if I have something to do with Gu Juan and get the favor of old lady Gu, I can get the moon first.


    But people came directly to the bottom of the bargain.


    Separated.


    What should we do now?


    Gu Lingling''s hostility to him, Tao Zhiran naturally knows, and even has a strong dislike, which Tao Zhiran knows.


    Once upon a time, he hesitated a little. After Gu Juan and Gu Lingling wandered, he chose Gu Juan who was good at it, but in the end, it was nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Now, after seeing Gu Lingling''s natural and unrestrained handling of several things, Tao Zhiran''s heart began to revive.


    Moreover, Gu Lingling is not such an idiot as Gu Juan. She writes good words at that. Later, she married herself and wrote a couplet every year, which is enough to give those people a high look.


    Besides, there are more highlights in her.


    Tao Zhiran felt that Gu Lingling was like a book. You thought you had understood it, but otherwise you just saw the tip of the iceberg. The more you read it, the more wonderful it will be.


    But how can we get close to Gu Lingling?


    Tao Zhiran thought for a long time and finally came up with a good idea.


    "Si en, we are all educated youth. You can ask brother Tao for anything in the future. Brother Tao will certainly help you." Tao Zhiran came to the broken Temple early this morning and helped Zhao Sien fill the water tank.


    "Brother Tao will help you with such a job in the future."


    "Thank you, comrade Tao." Zhao si''en said estranged, "I can do these things. Please don''t do these things in the future. I don''t want to be gossip."


    Suddenly he came here to help. Although he didn''t know what the devil was doing in Tao Zhiran''s heart, Zhao Sien remembered Gu Lingling''s once saying: if you''re courteous, you''ll steal.


    Besides, even if she doesn''t pick up these loads of water, old man Qian and old man Zhou will fill them up when they come back.


    There is no need for Tao Zhiran to be busy here at all.


    If those gossip women see it, they don''t know what to say.


    Tao Zhiran didn''t expect that Zhao Sien, who was silent on weekdays, would be so sharp, "I see that you want to help you. If anyone wants to gossip, I''ll go to the village head."


    "If you really want to help me, please don''t come here in the future." Zhao Sien said faintly, "and I have nothing here to help you."


    With that, he turned and entered the room.

 Chapter 244

    Zhao Sien has grown up a lot since he experienced that event.


    Who is Tao Zhiran?


    That is the most calculating person in the educated youth point. He never gets up early without profit.


    Today, I suddenly came to the broken temple to help her carry water. If there was no conspiracy in it, Zhao Sien didn''t believe it anyway.


    So when old man Qian and old man Zhou came back, Zhao Sien told the two old men about it.


    These two old men are very wise people. Since Zhao Sien lived here, she has learned a lot from them that she could not learn before.


    Gu Lingling also told her that no matter when, knowledge should not be lost and learning should not be given up. Let her make good use of the convenience of living with old man Zhou and start learning the knowledge that had been interrupted before.


    "That boy looks like a monkey with a sharp mouth. At first glance, he is not a good thing." Old man Qian scolded, "if he comes again in the future, you can enter the room and don''t go out."


    What they say sounds good is to help. If they want to talk about this matter, it will only make people feel guilty or unkind.


    "I know." Zhao Sien said.


    When I saw Gu Lingling, I told her about it without thinking about it.


    In Zhao Sien''s heart, her sister Ling is omnipotent. As long as she is there, everything can be handled well, making people feel very safe.


    "Tao Zhiran?" Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    It used to be looking for gujuan, but now it''s tied to Zhao Sien, but there''s only one goal. He just wants to get close to himself.


    In the past, Gu Lingling might have thought too much, but now she is basically sure. Tao Zhiran obviously came for herself.


    Gu Lingling felt sick when he remembered that he had looked at goods at the first sight of him.


    "I don''t know what nerve he committed." Zhao Sien said, "but I always think his purpose is impure."


    In the past, when she was bullied by Wei Yanyan at Zhiqing, Tao Zhiran didn''t come out to help her. Now she suddenly became attentive again. Zhao Sien only felt terrible, "is there anything I don''t know?"


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Gu Lingling waved to Zhao Sien and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "Is this OK?" Zhao si''en looked at Gu Lingling with bright eyes, and saw that she nodded seriously, "it''s certainly no problem."


    Two days later, when Tao Zhiran just stepped into the broken temple, he was startled by a sound.


    "Brother Tao."


    He turned to look, why is that silly girl in the village here?


    Tao Zhiran was scared in a cold sweat and had to turn around and leave without thinking. This silly girl was the only daughter of the accountant Zhao Qiang''s family, Zhao Tiantian, who had four brothers.


    Although she is silly on weekdays, she is very favored in the Zhao family. Not only the Zhao Qiang couple, but also her four brothers have to respond to her.


    Moreover, the Zhao family is also a big family in nanshaui village. There are many relatives around the family. Zhao Junfeng, the director of public security, is Zhao Tiantian''s uncle.


    I don''t know when Zhao Tiantian met Tao Zhiran once and fell in love with him wholeheartedly.


    Often go to the gate of the educated youth point to guard him, which leads Tao Zhiran to climb the wall or drill holes every time he returns to the educated youth point, for fear of being entangled by this Zhao Tiantian.


    Tao Zhiran breathed a sigh of relief when he went out today and didn''t see Zhao Tiantian.


    But I didn''t expect to meet him in the broken temple.

 Chapter 245

    "Now Tao Zhiran didn''t dare to break the temple at all." Zhao si''en covered his mouth and smiled, "sister Ling Ling is still effective."


    "This man should be careful in the future." Gu Lingling said, "if you have nothing to do, play with Zhao Tiantian more. Although this girl is silly, she is not bad-minded."


    Zhao Tiantian is not really a fool, just a little slow in reaction.


    Tao Zhiran was driven crazy by Zhao Tiantian, but what could he do? If an educated youth dares to do something to Zhao Tiantian, the Zhao family will not tear him up when they turn back?


    As for Gu Lingling''s side, Tao Zhiran hasn''t even seen her people these days, let alone brush a sense of existence in front of her to attract Gu Lingling''s attention.


    Gu Lingling is busy to start steaming steamed buns.


    At the end of each year, the women in Nanshui village are busy, cooking meat, steaming steamed buns, making steamed buns and dumplings for the new year.


    During this period, Gu Chunhai took Gu Lingling to the Yao family and brought some new year goods.


    Grandma Yao''s new year goods are almost ready. Although they are not as rich as modern ones, they have the flavor of that era.


    Father and daughter first went to the grocery store and bought some cakes and candy. Gu Lingling has saved several non-staple food tickets and some fruit tickets in recent months.


    Fruits in winter were already scarce. When they went, they didn''t expect that they had just received a batch of fresh fruits, which made Gu Lingling very happy.


    There were bananas, so she bought some without hesitation.


    Grandma Yao''s teeth are not very good. Eating this banana is the best.


    When they came out, they met Wang Meili and Gu Juan at the door of the grocery store.


    Gu Juan''s face was particularly bad, and she was much thinner than the last time she swaggered in the village.


    Is it illness?


    "Are you shopping, too?" Wang Meili''s hatred flashed by and was immediately buried by her, Shanshan said.


    Gu Juan turned her head aside and didn''t say hello to Gu Chunhai at all.


    "Well." Gu Chun nodded expressionless.


    Wang Meili looked at the two people holding so many things, especially the bunch of bananas, and pursed her mouth. "Chunhai, mom talks about you all day. If you''re not busy, go home and have a look at mom."


    With that, she glanced at the banana in Gu Lingling''s hand.


    "I''m busy." Gu Chunhai said that and left with Gu Lingling.


    Gu Juan has been staring at Gu Lingling viciously, "Mom, that dead bitch, I must kill her."


    "Mom knows, just bear it for a few days and wait for the new year." Wang Meili comforted, "there''s a lot of noodles. Don''t go in there. Wait for me there."


    Pointed to the big tree opposite the grocery store.


    Gu Lingling looked back and saw Gu Juan holding the tree and spitting.


    Is it?


    No wonder Gu Juan almost didn''t eat her when she looked at her just now. I see.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    The future will be much more interesting.


    Think it''s been more than two months since Gu Juan''s accident. Looking at Wang Meili just now, isn''t she going to have Gu Juan kill her child?


    Tut tut... If the LV family knew that Gu Juan was pregnant with a child, it would be fun.


    Gu Lingling just couldn''t figure it out. Wang Meili was not that kind of stupid person, and Gu Juan was absolutely unwilling to give birth to LV Guoqing, a fool.


    Why on earth is that?


    Unable to figure it out, Gu Lingling simply didn''t want to.


    It''s best for a child to be born. At least it''s a life.

 Chapter 246

    When wangmeili came out of the grocery store, she saw Gu Juan still vomiting there. She was surprised and looked around quickly. She found that she didn''t know anyone and didn''t see Gu Lingling, so she was relieved.


    "Hurry home." With that, she held Gu Juan and hurried to leave.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take Gu Juan when she went out today. Gu Juan is very reactive now. She feels like vomiting when she smells something bad. If she is seen, is it OK?


    LV Guodong went to Kyoto. Wang Xintao was worried about his son. A few days ago, he took their silly son back to Kyoto with LV Zhongliang to celebrate the new year.


    But what if anyone sees it and sends it to the LV family.


    After guessing that Gu Juan might be pregnant, she took Gu Juan to a city far away from Qin City for an examination.


    Wang Meili is not only a good friend of LV Zhongliang.


    Now she also figured it out, because she met a person who was said to be very capable in the city by chance, and the two flirted with each other.


    And this person is really capable. He not only got her a letter of introduction, but also introduced her to the hospital near the city for examination.


    She thought she could abort the child with Gu Juan in the past, but the obstetrician and gynecologist over there said that Gu Juan could not have an abortion, otherwise she might never be pregnant again.


    No more pregnancy!


    How can her daughter marry a mother in the future?


    As soon as Wang Meili gritted her teeth, she simply brought Gu Juan back.


    Gu Juan was naturally unwilling to die. If she wanted to give birth to this evil seed, it would be better to let her die.


    However, Wang Meili''s bitter plea had made various commitments. Finally, even old lady Gu almost knelt in front of Gu Juan, and Gu Juan agreed.


    "When the child is born, we will send it away to a place where no one knows. We will never appear in front of you again, and no one will know about it." Wangmeili said to gujuan.


    "Mom assures you that no one will know about this. My dear daughter, mom will not harm you."


    "I want Gu Lingling to die." Wang Juan said darkly.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Old lady Gu hugged Gu Juan painfully.


    Wang Meili breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I didn''t expect to take Gu Juan out of the door today, and unexpectedly met Gu Lingling.


    If Gu Juan had been seen by Gu Lingling just now, this girl would not be a fuel-efficient lamp, in case she thought of it


    no


    Soon Wang Meili denied the idea.


    Who is Gu Lingling? I''m afraid her menarche didn''t come. It''s a demon to know these.


    She would never guess that Gu Juan was pregnant.


    Unfortunately, Wang Meili didn''t know that Gu Lingling lived a life again. In her previous life, she even had children, not to mention that Gu Juan''s situation was very similar to her previous life.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    Gu Lingling has been silent since she met Wang Meili''s mother and daughter. Gu Chunhai thought Gu Lingling was still angry, "don''t care about them, Dad won''t go to that house."


    Thought Gu Lingling was angry at what Wang Meili said just now.


    "I just think the way they looked at me just now was too terrible." Gu Lingling looked at Gu Chunhai wrongfully, "Dad, do you think they will blame me for that thing and retaliate against me in the future?"


    "If they dare to fight you again, don''t blame dad for being rude." Gu Chunhai said firmly.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say, but he was also startled by Gu Juan''s eyes.


    The child is ruined.


    Although Gu Chunhai felt sorry for his brother, at the thought of that night, if Gu Lingling was not clever, it was his daughter who was destroyed now.

 Chapter 247

    Grandma Yao had already prepared new clothes for Gu Lingling. Not only that, she also made a dress for Zhao Sien.


    Since meeting Zhao Sien, grandma Yao has liked this poor girl very much, so when she makes clothes for her granddaughter, she will also make one for her, which is to treat Zhao Sien as her granddaughter.


    Gu Lingling and Gu Chunhai came. Grandma Yao was very happy. She just saw the things they were carrying in their hands, and she was angry. "They are all from their own families. What else do you bring? Don''t do this in the future."


    Yao Wai''s wife''s family is going to steam steamed buns and steamed buns today. The stuffing of steamed buns has long been reconciled. In the afternoon, when the noodles were made, they began to work. "My Lingling hand is really clever."


    Look at the pleats of this steamed bun, which is even better than that of the chef of the state-owned hotel.


    Yaojingsong deflated his mouth on one side.


    Bao baozi is really not what he does. It''s very easy to look at Gu Lingbao, but it''s extremely difficult to get to him.


    Accidentally, the stuffing inside came out.


    "All right, go and play." Grandma Yao really can''t stand it anymore.


    "Milk," Yao Jingsong whispered, "can I take some steamed buns and steamed buns out later?"


    "To whom?" Grandma Yao asked without looking at her grandson.


    "One of my buddies just came back from Kyoto. He has nothing to eat alone." Yao Jingsong said.


    "Yes, I''ll be fine in a moment. Go and bring him some. Poor boy." Grandma Yao is always kind to these children who have no relatives, such as Zhao Sien.


    Gu Lingling glanced at Yao Jingsong and didn''t speak.


    After the steamed buns were steamed, she pulled Yao Jingsong aside. "What''s your friend''s name? What''s he doing?"


    In his previous life, Yao Jingsong went crazy with a gang of gangsters all day. Later, they were all caught in prison because of a group fight. When Gu Lingling died, Yao Jingsong was not released.


    However, because of this incident, it was a great blow to grandma Yao and yaozhenjiang, especially grandma Yao. First she experienced her affair, and then it was Yao Jingsong''s. under the double blow, she left soon.


    Gu Lingling will never let him go with those gangsters in this life.


    "You..." Yao Jingsong originally wanted to say ''are you bored'', but seeing Gu Lingling''s worried appearance, and then thinking about her change during this period of time, her heart softened and explained awkwardly, "you also know that awl."


    Awl is the last time I fought with Yao Jingsong and met a fugitive. The two are not acquainted.


    Gu Lingling knew that awl had a lost sister in Qin City. He would come to Qin City several times a year to look for his sister.


    "He''s back." Gu Lingling nodded, "he came back for a few days. Will you bring this thing enough for him?"


    "It should be enough." Each of them brought him something to eat from home, which should be enough for him to cope with for a few days.


    Gu Lingling waved his hand and told him, "hurry up and don''t run around."


    Yao Jingsong gave her a white look.


    Obviously, it''s the same age, but every time he is told by people as a child.


    If left in the past, Yao Jingsong would have been impatient.


    But now, being so nagged by Gu Lingling, he would still feel very happy, especially those small snacks made by Gu Lingling. He took them out to their little brothers to eat. Those adoring little eyes.


    Yaojingsong thought that Gu Lingling was actually a good sister.

 Chapter 248

    After returning from Yao''s mother-in-law''s house, father and daughter also brought back many things, which were much more than they had brought.


    After Gu Lingling''s steamed bread, it was Liu Yating''s turn.


    As early as the first lunar month, Wang Shuxia had already said hello to Gu Lingling in advance. This year, Gu Lingling had to help them with their steamed buns and steamed buns.


    Although Wang Shuxia has made great progress in cooking under the careful guidance of Gu Lingling in the past six months.


    But this is such a big thing as steaming steamed bread during the Spring Festival. She''d better forget it, so as not to spoil the food.


    Gu Lingling sent her face in the afternoon of the first day.


    Wang Shuxia has heating at home, and the noodles are sent in the kitchen all night. They can be steamed the next morning.


    The stuffing was made in advance the first day, so as to avoid the trouble of steaming steamed bread and cutting stuffing the next day. Besides, although the house of Wang Shuxia''s family is large, the kitchen is not as big as that of the rural family.


    "Tut tut... Ling Ling''s steamed stuffed bun is really good." Wangshuxia''s nth emotion.


    Look at the pleats made by others, she still doesn''t show off her ugliness, so that no one wants to eat the steamed buns that are rejected after steaming out.


    There are a lot of steamed buns today. When the first pot of steamed buns came out, Yang Yunhai, Su ziqiao and Liu Jun smelled the taste of steamed buns and entered the door together.


    Good guy, these three plus one Liu Jianping and four big men, the first pot of steamed stuffed buns was destroyed in this way.


    Along with two cold dishes specially prepared by Gu Lingling, they were wiped out.


    "This..." Wang Shuxia was a little embarrassed.


    She plans to eat these steamed buns until at least the fifth day. The canteen opens.


    "Why don''t I mix some more stuffing, and all these noodles will be steamed with steamed buns. You can steam some steamed buns tomorrow, aunt." Gu Lingling said.


    "Lingling''s steamed buns are so delicious. I still have some meat and vegetables there. Why don''t I take them all to wrap them." Hearing this, Su ziqiao said, "we can pack together. Many people have great strength."


    Yang Yunhai glanced at Su ziqiao faintly, and suddenly found that the boy was a little annoying.


    Su ziqiao didn''t know that Yang Yunhai didn''t want to see him anymore, so he hurried to get something. Not only that, he also encouraged Liu Jun and Yang Yunhai to bring their vegetables and meat to Liu Jianping''s house.


    A pile of dishes, how many noodles do you have to mix?


    "OK, I''ll make noodles." Yang Yunhai pulled up his sleeve and said faintly.


    Gu Lingling''s thin arm is a big basin of noodles.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    The opening method of the head is wrong again. Is there wood?


    However, this kind of hard work was better done by men, so he decisively gave his place to Yang Yunhai and went to make fermented noodles by himself.


    However, it''s also true that there are many people with great strength, especially when you work with talking and laughing, the speed is really fast.


    "Brother Hai, when did you pack this steamed bun so well?" Suziqiao protested.


    Before baozi, the political commissar spoke. The three of them took the baozi they made by themselves. No matter how ugly or ugly, they ate it slowly at home.


    "Stupid." Yang Yunhai looked at Su ziqiao disdainfully, and naturally would not tell him that Gu Lingling''s cooking was abused last time, and he was taught by the monitor of the cooking class of the special corps for many days.


    Now let Yang Yunhai cut vegetables again, and it''s sure to surprise Gu Lingling''s chin.


    It''s definitely an art.


    It''s more artistic than the chef of their overseas Chinese hotel.

 Chapter 249

    In a blink of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve.


    This is Gu Lingling''s first year since her rebirth, and it is still a year without the abuse of old lady Gu and the virtuous appearance of Wang Meili.


    Gu Lingling felt so happy that she cooked several dishes and a braised fish at one go.


    The fish was sent by Wang Shuxia''s family. Both she and Liu Jianping''s unit sent a fish.


    At this time in previous years, Gu Chunli and Liu Xiufeng would also symbolically come back with their son Gu Zhouzhu for a passing performance, and then go back again on the first day of the new year.


    But this year, Gu Chunli didn''t appear at all since the grain borrowing incident tore his face.


    Gu Chunmei came back several times, and each time she came back, she had to scold Gu Chunli severely to relieve her anger.


    Gu Chunxia, Gu Lingling''s eldest sister-in-law, is inconvenient to go back and forth because she married too far. Every year, it is the second day of the first day of the lunar new year, when it is still dark, she reverses several trains from her mother-in-law''s house to the Gu family, and it has been lunch.


    After lunch and hurried back, it was said that it was already midnight when I got home.


    "Grandpa, if my aunt comes back this year, let them stay at home for one night before leaving." Gu Lingling said.


    In previous lives, before her aunt got married, she was very kind to her. Even after Yao Ruqian died, Gu Lingling still remembered that every year when her aunt came back, she would secretly give her a few cents.


    And her great aunt''s family is not rich at all.


    "Yes." Mr Gu nodded.


    Old lady Gu didn''t like this dull eldest daughter very much, but old man Gu liked it and wanted to let them stay here for one night every year, but there was no room at all because there was too much tolerance at home.


    This year, just three of them.


    Gu Lingling got up early in the morning on the second day of junior high school and was busy making arrangements. Gu Chunmei has made it clear that she must return to her mother''s house on the second day of junior high school this year.


    Not long after breakfast, I heard Gu Chunmei''s voice.


    "Dad, second brother, Ling Ling, we''re back." Gu Chunmei''s voice arrived before she arrived.


    "Aunt, uncle." Gu Lingling ran out to meet, "super Yang, charming."


    "Sister Ling Ling." Li Chaoyang said hello shyly, while Li Yujiao turned her head aside and didn''t look at Gu Lingling.


    "This girl." Gu Chunmei patted Li Yujiao on the head, "why? Don''t you know how to ask?"


    Li Yujiao involuntarily whispered ''cousin''.


    "Go, come into the room, and I''ve cooked delicious food for you." Gu Lingling was not angry at her awkward nature.


    Whether in previous lives or in the past, every time Li Yujiao came, she was foolishly bullied by Gu Juan. Although she was also very angry with her, she would still stand on her side to deal with Gu Juan.


    Liu Yujiao wanted to break away from Gu Lingling, but she brought her into the house.


    "Sister Ling Ling, did you do all this?" Li Chaoyang looked at the small snacks on the table in surprise, such as small sesame balls, fried dough twist, and balls. By the way, there was also a plate of soft and glutinous sweet cakes that he had never eaten.


    Li Chaoyang is only more than a year younger than Gu Lingling. It''s natural to be surprised to see that she can do so many things.


    I couldn''t help looking at my sister. It seemed that I had never seen Li Yujiao cook.


    "Try what you like. I''ll bring you more when I leave." Gu Lingling''s favorite is to see others eat her delicious food with great satisfaction.


    "Well, did she make these? That''s strange." Thirteen year old Li Yujiao originally wanted to pretend to be arrogant, but when she saw her brother keep talking one by one, she couldn''t help tasting it.


    "Did your grandmother do this?" Li Yujiao knew that Gu Lingling''s grandmother was very handy.


    "What did I learn from grandma? Is it OK?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''ve also learned several specialty dishes. I''ll show them to you at noon."


    "Cut, who is rare." Liu Yujiao still didn''t believe it in her heart, but her hand didn''t stop at all. The sweet cake was so delicious.

 Chapter 250

    Liu Yujiao originally didn''t want to talk to Gu Lingling, but the dessert was so delicious that she lingered with Gu Lingling into the kitchen, and then was shocked by the scene in the kitchen.


    Also surprised was Gu Chunmei, who followed Liu Yujiao into the kitchen to help.


    "When was this kitchen cleaned?" Gu Chunmei asked.


    She came in a hurry a few times before and didn''t go into the kitchen.


    "Yes, the person who asked me to fix this stove again." Gu Lingling said while cutting vegetables.


    "Ouch, you can concentrate on cutting, don''t look at us." Gu Chunmei hurriedly said that she could look at them and chat with them while cutting vegetables. The speed of the knife in her hand was so fast that Gu Chunmei felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Gu Lingling smiled and looked down at the chopping board. "Sister in law, you go and talk with Grandpa. There''s no need to help here. When my dish is cut, it''s almost ready."


    "When my aunt and they come, they will be ready to fry."


    Gu Chunmei looked really good.


    "Did you make this jelly yourself?" Gu Chunmei stood in front of the case and looked at something on the chopping board. The skin jelly was crystal clear, which was very attractive.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling smiled.


    She cooked the jelly with pigskin all night before it came out. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be very successful.


    Tut tut... Gu Chunmei thinks this niece is really a real person.


    Look at the dishes on the chopping board. There are three cold dishes, namely, cold bean sprouts, skin jelly and pickles. There are two hot dishes, pork and cabbage stewed vermicelli, and a big dish, which will be stewed in the pot. You can know it''s chicken by smelling the taste.


    This is too rich.


    "Ling Ling, we are all our own people. There are too many dishes. You can''t do this." Gu Chunmei didn''t know. At first glance, she hurriedly pulled Gu Lingling, "listen to my aunt, and then eat some noodles."


    "Sister in law, there are others at home." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "my father and his factory gave me a lot of things this year. Only the three of us can eat enough."


    This chicken is raised by grandma Yao.


    Gu Chunhai meant to save it for Gu Lingling to stew, but Gu Lingling thought about entertaining the two aunts on the second day of junior high school.


    "That aunt will burn a fire for you." Gu Chunmei squatted in front of the stove and said.


    Gu Chunmei didn''t want to let her niece work alone in the kitchen. She was lazy as an adult.


    Looking at her daughter standing in a daze at the door, Gu Chunmei frowned, "Jiao Jiao, what are you doing foolishly? See what else your sister needs to help."


    "Aunt, it''s really not necessary. This stove is very easy to use. Just let Jiaojiao help me build a fire. Don''t let the fire go out, and don''t use a bellows." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    The person introduced by Yang Yunhai is simply too powerful. Their home is a single stove, and there is a small pot behind each stove. You can reserve some water in the pot. When you wash the pot, you can use the hot water in the back pot.


    Not only that, the fire doesn''t need to be blown with a bellows, as long as you build some firewood from time to time.


    "This... This stove..." Gu Chunmei can hear the fire whirring inside when she sits next to the stove fire, which is sharper than their bellows.


    Finally, Gu Chunmei was'' kicked out ''by Gu Lingling.


    "Are you really Gu Lingling?" Li Yujiao didn''t know what to say. Gu Lingling, whom she didn''t like very much in the past few months, hadn''t seen her for months. She had changed so much.


    "If false, replace it." Gu Lingling smiled mischievously. The dishes were ready. She glanced at the chicken stewed in the pot and saw that she almost put the cut potato pieces into it and stewed them with the chicken.


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s quick action, Li Yujiao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Not talking is not like you." Seeing her suddenly wilting down, Gu Lingling asked with a smile.


    "You... I heard that couplet was also written by you?"


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, Li Yujiao was shocked when she saw the couplet.

 Chapter 251

    "Yes." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "didn''t I ask my sister-in-law to take some calligraphy notes back for you and Chao Yang to copy?"


    Li Yujiao deflated her mouth.


    Gu Chunmei couldn''t wait to praise Gu lingling that there was something missing in the sky and on the ground. She was so angry that she didn''t want to see the calligraphy book she brought back.


    So until now, the calligraphy was still pressed under the Kang mat by her.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the new year is over, you can come home and play if you''re free. When I get there, I''ll teach you to write." Gu Lingling said with a smile as if she hadn''t found the entanglement in Li Yujiao''s heart.


    This year, Gu Chunxia came earlier than usual, followed by Gu Lingling''s cousin Zhao Jingmiao and cousin Zhao Xuefei.


    Gu Chunxia''s husband, Zhao Jianshe, is a carpenter. He is simple and honest. The four members of the family are so dusty.


    When Gu separated, Gu Chunhai wrote a letter to Gu Chunxia, so Gu Chunxia knew about the separation when she came, but she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    As soon as Gu Chunxia entered the door, she was about to go into the kitchen to cook. Gu Lingling stopped her, "aunt, you have a rest, fry a dish, and you can eat immediately."


    One dish is one dish, and Gu Chunxia didn''t think much, "aunt will cook it. Go and play with your cousins."


    "Aunt, I really can do it." Gu Lingling went into the kitchen with a smile.


    "Sister, just let her do it. I want to help and she kicked me out." Gu Chunmei pulls Gu Chunxia away with a smile.


    That''s OK.


    Gu Chunxia wants to cook just one dish. Her niece can cook it if she wants. She''s a girl''s family. It''s good to prepare a dish for them.


    "Aunt, don''t go back tonight. You can leave after breakfast tomorrow morning." Gu Lingling''s voice came out of the kitchen. "Later, let my father go to the brigade department to call your village."


    "This... Is this good?" Gu Chunxia was a little uncertain.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chunmei said angrily, "how many years have you not lived in your mother''s house? There was no place to live before, but now there are many places."


    "Besides, do you have the heart to make Jingmiao so tired?"


    Children are all the treasures of being a mother. Even if Gu Chunxia doesn''t think of herself, she is distressed by the way her children look uncomfortable every time they go back.


    "Then I''ll talk to your brother-in-law later." Gu Chunxia said.


    Gu Chunxia didn''t understand what this dish was until Gu Lingling brought it to the table.


    It''s almost a dish without frying, rather than just preparing one dish.


    "This... This is too rich." Gu Chunxia said dully.


    When did their family become so rich? Once upon a time, her mother and sister-in-law treated their daughter back to her mother''s house on the second day of the second day of the Lunar New Year with a bowl of noodles, a plate of pickles, and at most a cold bean sprout.


    This also depends on whether the old woman is in a good mood.


    Why is it stewed chicken and meat today? Is this really the new year?


    "My grandmother raised the chicken." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "potatoes are distributed by the team this year."


    So she stewed a potato roast chicken, and the meat was also distributed by the team.


    In fact, as long as it was not the famine years of the previous two years, the situation at home was quite good in the past two years, except that old lady Gu didn''t like Gu Chunxia, and Zhao Jianshe was not very good at making old lady Gu happy.


    So every year on the second day of the lunar new year, old lady Gu only gives them some noodles to eat.


    Sometimes, when they are ready, they will give them a plate of cold bean sprouts left over at noon. If they finish eating, they will give them a plate of pickles.


    Anyway, Gu Chunxia is far away and can''t count on it.

 Chapter 252

    Daughters who have been married for several years, sons and daughters are also teenagers, and this is the first time they have been treated like this by their mother''s family.


    Gu Chunxia''s eyes turned red when she not only waited for them to eat, but also prepared such a rich meal.


    Zhao Jianshe secretly pulled Gu Chunxia''s clothes.


    It''s the first time to encounter such treatment. Looking at the red eyes of his daughter-in-law, Zhao Jianshe feels bad.


    It should be the most uncomfortable day of the year for him to accompany Gu Chunxia back to his mother''s house on the second day of the first day of each year, but his daughter-in-law married far away, and there was only such a chance to go home once a year. Even if he was snubbed in the Gu family, he would accompany her back.


    "Mom, you have a piece of chicken. The dishes fried with Lingling are really delicious." Zhao Jingmiao, who is 19, said with a smile.


    "Mom, this chicken leg is for you to eat." Zhao Xuefei put Gu Lingling''s chicken leg into Gu Chunxia''s bowl. "This chicken is really delicious."


    He has never eaten drumsticks before. He didn''t expect to get a drumstick today.


    In their family, grandma only likes uncle''s children, and whatever delicious food they have is first close to them, while Zhao Xuefei can only eat the rest forever.


    If not, I can only watch.


    But today is different. Gu Lingling, the two drumsticks, came up and said, to the two youngest ones in the family, so one was given to Li Yujiao and the other was given to him.


    Zhao Xuefei immediately felt that this was impossible.


    Now, seeing that his mother was so miserable, he clamped the chicken leg into his mother''s bowl without thinking about it.


    Gu Lingling nodded secretly in her heart. Her aunt and father-in-law are simple and honest people, and the two children are also well-educated.


    Both children are very kind, especially Zhao Jingmiao. Maybe because of her mother''s situation in the Zhao family, she is still capable.


    Gu Lingling thought that when the policy is good in the future, as long as there is a chance, her big cousin will also be very wonderful.


    It''s a pity that in her previous life, she paid too little attention to her aunt''s family and didn''t know what happened behind her big cousin.


    "Sister, look at you." Gu Chunmei said with an angry smile, "hurry to eat, eat."


    "When you want to come back in the future, you can stay with Jianshe for a few days." Gu Laozi was also uncomfortable, so he put vegetables in his daughter''s bowl, "eat more."


    As the eldest daughter of the family, this daughter has done a lot of work since childhood, but because she can''t speak, she has never been able to care about the old woman''s love.


    I married so far away, but fortunately Zhao Jianshe was a good one and was good to her.


    But the Zhao family... Alas... Old Gu sighed in his heart.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that she originally wanted to treat the two aunts well, but she was so moved that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    I had to eat with my head down.


    "Yes, eat quickly, eat." Gu Chunxia then clamped the chicken legs in the bowl into Gu Lingling''s bowl, "Ling Ling eats more."


    Gu Lingling, "... Let Xuefei eat it."


    With that, he put the chicken leg in Zhao Xuefei''s bowl.


    "Don''t clip it around, eat it quickly." Seeing that Zhao Xuefei couldn''t move his chopsticks, Gu Lingling said.


    Zhao Xuefei''s mouth moved. Finally, he lowered his head and bit the chicken leg. At the moment of lowering his head, a tear fell into the bowl.


    After lunch, Gu Chunxia and Gu Chunmei rushed to wash the dishes and kicked out the three cousins. "Go and play by yourself. Don''t be an eyesore here."


    Gu Lingling has changed a little, and Li Yujiao has not adapted to it until now.


    "Gu Lingling, you must have been stimulated." When there was no one, Li Yujiao never called Gu Lingling sister, and Gu Lingling didn''t care before.


    Who knew that after saying this, Gu Lingling popped his brain.


    In pain, she covered her forehead and stared at Gu Lingling, looking angry. Holding her mouth is too cute.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but pinch her bulging little face again, "call elder sister, do you know?"


    Zhao Jingmiao stood and laughed.

 Chapter 253

    "What can I do for you?" Gu Lingling said estranged.


    She didn''t expect that Tao Zhiran didn''t give up looking for her, and just walked to her house to look for her.


    Gu Chunxia and her family had just been sent away. Gu Lingling was in a bad mood. Seeing Tao Zhiran now, she felt even more unlucky. She was really haunted.


    "I want to have a word with you, or I''ll go to your room?" Tao Zhiran said.


    Hehe


    Gu Lingling really wanted to go up and slap this unknown person.


    Where''s the face?


    Go to her room? Is she stupid or stunned? Will she ask a man who knows he is bad for her to go to her room?


    "Just say something here." Gu Lingling looked at Tao Zhiran indifferently, but she didn''t know why. Tao Zhiran could see irony in her eyes.


    It''s strange. He knows Gu Lingling is smart, but she''s just a country girl. What eyesight can she see through him?


    "That''s OK." Tao Zhiran nodded and looked around cautiously to make sure there was no one. Then he took the first two steps. He stepped forward, but Gu Lingling stepped back two steps. "If you have something to say, just say it directly. My ears are very good."


    Tao Zhiran was secretly angry, but he also knew that he could only follow her at this time.


    "Where did you go on New Year''s Eve?" Tao Zhiran asked, "I saw you go to the broken temple."


    "What?" Gu Lingling looked at Tao Zhiran with a smile, "are you who I am? Where do I have to report to you? Who do you think you are?"


    The tone is very impolite.


    "Ling Ling, this is also for your good." Tao Zhiran was anxious, "I know you are going to see Zhao Sien, but others don''t necessarily think so. In case you are seen by malicious people, go and sue you, and you will suffer."


    And he can be sure that Gu Lingling went to see Zhao Sien, but more importantly, to see the two old men.


    Before Zhao Sien went to live in the broken temple, he saw Gu Lingling go to the broken temple. At that time, he didn''t think much. Now it seems that the relationship between Gu Lingling and the two bad elements is not general.


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Lingling suddenly laughed.


    "You can understand that I care about you." Tao Zhiran said affectionately.


    If Gu Lingling had something in her hand at the moment, she would definitely burn her face.


    care


    The weasel wishes the chicken a happy new year.


    "Thank you for your concern." Gu Lingling thought it was a waste of time to talk with this guy here. "Uncle village head, this Tao Zhiqing wants to talk to you."


    Gu Lingling said to Gu TongZhou who came over, "I went to the temple to see those two bad elements."


    "Uncle village head, you have to investigate this matter carefully." Gu Lingling said wrongfully, "you know my grandmother likes Si en very much. I went to see en en, but I was misunderstood. I went to see bad elements."


    "Uncle village head, has old man Qian come to our village for almost a year? Just as old man Zhou has been in our village for so long, I have never been to the broken temple."


    "Tao Zhiqing buttoned such a big hat for me when he came. I... this is to kill me."


    "Tao Zhiqing, I just want to ask you, did Gu Lingling offend you? You want to frame me like this." Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at Tao Zhiran.


    "No... i... I''m just a kind reminder..." Tao Zhiran didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be afraid at all, and turning her face is faster than turning a book.


    He did not expect that Gu TongZhou would be here.


    What he didn''t expect was that Gu Chunhai was also looking at him with a dark face, "yes, Tao Zhiqing, I also want to ask you how my daughter offended you and let you kill her like this."

 Chapter 254

    This is totally different from what he planned.


    Shouldn''t Gu Lingling be very grateful? Shouldn''t he be a little afraid that he will say it? Shouldn''t he be asked to keep a secret?


    I didn''t expect to be so tough, and I turned around and killed him.


    It is clear that he came while Gu Chunhai was not at home, but was unexpectedly bumped by Gu Chunhai. Not only that, but also Gu Tongzhou.


    Gu Chunhai and Gu TongZhou were brothers who grew up in open crotch pants, and Gu Chunhai is now different from before. He is simply a wife slave.


    Let these two people know that they talked to Gu Lingling and even threatened him. It''s strange that they didn''t swallow him alive.


    "Village head, uncle, I didn''t mean that." Tao Zhiran hurriedly waved his hand and explained anxiously, "I''m not afraid of being seen by intentional people, in case it''s bad for Ling Ling, so kindly remind her."


    "I''m afraid this person with a heart is talking about yourself." Gu Chunhai sneered and said, "my daughter is aboveboard and our family is young and red. You can sue anyone you want."


    "Instead of threatening my daughter here."


    "Uncle, i... I really didn''t..." Tao Zhiran suddenly felt like lifting a rock and hitting his own feet. Now he can''t tell how many mouths he has.


    "No, you''d better call me Comrade Gu. I don''t have a nephew like you. Don''t get close to me." Gu Chunhai directly took Gu Lingling and left, "please stay away from my daughter in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tao Zhiran smiled awkwardly.


    But it didn''t end. Gu Chunhai pulled Gu Lingling into his yard, "close the door, go talk to your grandfather, and dad will come back later."


    Gu Lingling cleverly closed the door. During the period, she didn''t even look at Tao Zhiran. She knew what Gu Chunhai was going to do.


    In other words, it''s good to be protected by my father.


    "Let''s go." Gu TongZhou said to Tao Zhiran.


    "Go? Where?" Tao Zhiran was a little stunned. He had already explained it. Hasn''t he finished playing.


    Seeing that Gu Chunhai didn''t go back, but returned again, Tao Zhiran suddenly had a bad feeling that he seemed to think too simply of these rural people.


    I don''t know what Gu Tongzhou and Gu Chunhai told Tao Zhiran that day. Anyway, after that, Tao Zhiran took a detour when he saw Gu Lingling.


    Spring will come soon after the new year.


    There are many dandelions at the foot of the mountain. The fresh and tender dandelion has grown out before other wild vegetables sprout, especially after a rain, the green is simply attractive.


    Dandelion egg dumplings, cold dandelion, there is nothing more delicious than this.


    Gu Lingling has never been to the army since the last couplet incident.


    "This is not delicious." Liu Yating saw Gu Lingling holding a basket of fresh dandelions and said.


    There are also many dandelions in their army. At this time of year, people can be seen digging this thing. Wang Shuxia used to be very curious. She specially asked people for specific eating methods and came back to make a cold dandelion.


    They didn''t suffer badly.


    It''s simply a dark dish that can''t be dark anymore.


    After that, even if other people''s family ate more delicious, their family did not envy them at all.


    "This thing is good." Dandelion is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine, which has many effects, and can also prevent breast hyperplasia. Women eat it but it''s especially good, "I''m sure you''ll shout about it later."

 Chapter 255

    "It turned out to be so, but why didn''t those people tell me?" Wang Shuxia looked at Gu Lingling washing dandelions one by one and said.


    "People think you know." Liu Yating said.


    No wonder they are so bitter when eating. After the dandelion is boiled in water, it needs to soak in cold water for a while, and then wash it repeatedly for several times.


    "Some people like to endure hardship, and the effect of hardship is better." Gu Lingling explained with a smile.


    Dandelion egg dumplings at Liu Yating''s house at noon.


    "How is your book?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Today, she came to send dandelions and to check Liu Yating''s homework throughout the winter vacation.


    "Of course, I read books every day, even on New Year''s day." Liu Yating said with a smile, "the first thing my father does when he comes home is to ask me about my studies. He is more concerned about school than I used to."


    After winter, Gu Lingling made an agreement with Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian. Although they were not together to supervise each other''s study, their lessons could not be pulled down for a day.


    It is necessary to learn Chinese, maths and English every day.


    Stick to it again, and the campaign will be over next year.


    When the college entrance examination is resumed, the three of them can participate in the first college entrance examination.


    Gu Lingling felt full of fighting spirit as soon as he thought of these.


    It is worth mentioning that the nursery rhyme that Gu Lingling arranged for Liu Yating sisters became popular at the New Year parade of the army, and almost everyone knows it in the army, "look, those are the two children who sing nursery rhymes well."


    Liu Yating and Liu Yaxin were very happy.


    Liu Yating has been thinking about it ever since she ate the cold dandelion and dandelion dumplings made by Gu Lingling, so she made an appointment with several soldiers who had a good relationship with her to dig dandelions.


    But the dandelions in the army are a little old now, so someone suggested going to the mountain to see if there were any other wild vegetables by the way.


    When the time was agreed, Liu Yating also called Gu Lingling.


    As a result, when we arrived at the appointed place, we found that Jiang Hong was also there.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes were bad when she saw Gu Lingling. She didn''t forget that their family wouldn''t be like this now if it weren''t for Gu Lingling.


    Isn''t there a couplet? As for those who are so stingy, they don''t write to their family.


    Jiang Jiuming came back and scolded Liu Xiaoqin severely for this matter.


    Liu Xiaoqin was in a bad mood. The most direct victim was Jiang Hong. She felt that Jiang Hong was a daughter and useless. She couldn''t even call her father back.


    If Jiang Hong were a boy, her position in the Jiang family would not be like this now.


    "Is she sick?" Liu Yating motioned Gu Lingling to look at Jiang Hong''s eyes, "how can I hate to eat you?"


    Gu Lingling smiled lightly, "who knows."


    Gu Lingling could probably guess some of Jiang Hong''s hostility. She was speechless to the mother and daughter.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with teaching Wang Shuxia to pickle meat or sending Yang Yunhai pickled meat to his grandmother''s house, even if Liu Xiaoqin was unhappy about it.


    But she doesn''t know who Liu Xiaoqin is.


    But she accepted too much help from Wang Shuxia and Yang Yunhai. The pickled meat was just Gu Lingling''s gratitude within her ability.


    Liu Xiaoqin''s mother and daughter hate her for this, and she won''t care.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you some edible wild vegetables later." Gu Lingling didn''t answer Jiang Hong, and she wouldn''t lose a few pieces of meat if she was stared at.


    "Can I eat this?" Liu Yating asked in surprise, and looked at Gu Lingling enviously. "Lingling, why do you know so much? It''s too powerful."


    She could tell at a glance what she could and could not eat.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    In the first two years of her previous life when she ran out with LV Guodong, she had a hard time and no money. She lived by digging wild vegetables everywhere. As time passes, she naturally knows more.


    Shook his head, how can I think of things in previous lives.


    Just about to talk to Liu Yating, suddenly there was a scream. Gu Lingling looked back and saw that the girls digging wild vegetables were screaming and trembling everywhere.


    And the one she didn''t answer, Jiang Hong, was desperately running towards her.


    "Ling Ling, get away quickly." Gu Lingling seemed to hear Liu Yating''s scream.

 Chapter 256

    Jiang Hong is wearing a dark red dress today. Compared with other girls, her dress color is brighter, but Gu Lingling''s dress today is brighter than hers.


    Therefore, when things happened, Jiang Hong''s first reaction was to run towards Gu Lingling.


    And behind her, followed by a wild boar that seemed to have red eyes.


    When spring comes, the beasts who originally came to the mountains will also run out to look for food. This wild boar may be it.


    But the place where they dug wild vegetables was not too close to the mountains. According to the truth, these beasts should not appear here. Gu Lingling didn''t understand.


    "Jiang Hong, be careful, don''t run to a pile." The girl not far away shouted hard.


    However, Jiang Hong seemed not to hear it, and still ran towards Gu Lingling with a basket on her arm.


    This process also lasted for less than a minute. Gu Lingling took off her coat and ran to the other side.


    But Jiang Hong behind her closely followed Gu Lingling, and Jiang Hong ran to whichever side she ran.


    Finally, Jiang Hong ran tired, threw the basket in her hand in the direction of Gu Lingling, and then ran in the opposite direction.


    The boar didn''t know what was going on. Instead of chasing Jiang Hong, he chased Gu Lingling like crazy.


    "Be careful, Ling Ling." Liu Yating was anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Gu Lingling is about to be caught up by wild boars.


    "Oh, there seems to be a slope ahead. Will it fall down..." the speaker is a girl from a neighboring village. Her father is a hunter and often follows him into the mountain. He still knows something about the situation in the mountain.


    "No, I''m going to save Ling Ling," Liu Yating was about to catch up with a stick in her hand.


    "Yating, you''re not looking for death in the past like this. Let''s hurry back and call adults." A girl in a green military uniform said that her family was also in the army.


    It''s called adult at this time. Far water can''t catch near thirst.


    "You let go." Liu Yating stared at the girl with red eyes. The girl was startled and would release her hand.


    Liu Yating has already followed.


    This process is only a blink of an eye, thanks to Gu Lingling''s persistence in exercising since her rebirth, otherwise others would have been bitten by wild boars.


    But even so, Gu Lingling also felt that her physical strength was exhausted, especially in this mountain. Although she ran and dodged, and the boar hit the tree from time to time, it bit Gu Lingling like crazy.


    Special, what''s going on?


    Although Gu Lingling kept running, her head did not stop turning. She had been thinking about this problem. She glanced at her clothes. Was it because of the red?


    But it''s not like this.


    Suddenly, when I remembered that I had just come, Jiang Hong and others also specially praised her clothes. It seemed that Jiang Hong still touched the back of her clothes, looking very envious.


    At that time, she didn''t care much. Now think about it, I''m afraid all this was premeditated.


    But how did she know there would be wild boars coming?


    But now is not the time to think about this. Now that you know the reason, you can quickly throw away the clothes first.


    Gu Lingling unbuttoned and took off her coat as she ran.


    "Ling Ling, don''t." Liu Yating shouted after him.


    Then she saw Gu Lingling take off her infrared clothes and throw them far away, and her whole body fell uncontrollably to the front.


    "Ling Ling!" Liu Yating shouted.


    At the moment Gu Lingling fell down, she seemed to see a green shadow go down with her.

 Chapter 257

    Gu Lingling felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, she had been running, and she didn''t know what she was running. It seemed that something was always chasing her behind.


    "Is anyone there?" Gu Lingling stepped barefoot on the stone slab that looked cold. One second before, she was still running, but the next second, she appeared in a bamboo forest, and in front of her was a thatched cottage.


    And now she is standing at the door of the thatched cottage.


    The moss on the slate makes people feel very cold, but it''s strange that she didn''t feel cold when she stepped on it.


    The room was clean and empty, only with a table in the middle and a box on it. Gu Lingling carefully looked at the room and finally focused on the box.


    She was never a curious person. She originally wanted to leave like this, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t cross the threshold.


    "Hello... Is there anyone?" Gu Lingling shouted again.


    Reply to her is still the silence around.


    Gu Lingling sighed and sat at the table staring at the box.


    She knows she is dreaming, but this dream is too real, isn''t it?


    "Do you want me to open it?" Gu Lingling said to herself.


    His hand also stretched out towards the box. Before touching the box, he hurriedly seemed to have a bright light.


    "Ling Ling, Ling Ling..." at this time, Gu Ling seemed to hear a voice, a low and magnetic voice like a cello, as if it could make people''s ears pregnant.


    The deep concern and worry made Gu Lingling turn around to explore the source of the sound.


    "Gu Lingling, wake up and stop sleeping." The anxious Cello Sound was constantly transmitted to Gu Lingling''s ears, as if it had some kind of magic. Gu Lingling nodded, "well, I wake up, I wake up."


    But she still couldn''t get out of the door.


    What should we do?


    Gu Lingling tried again anxiously, but still couldn''t get out. "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head vigorously.


    "Ling Ling, Gu Ling Ling, this is Yang Yunhai. Can you hear me?" Yang Yunhai touched her forehead with his big palm.


    His hands were a little cold, and his calloused fingers gently rubbed Gu Lingling''s frown, "I''m Yang Yunhai, can you hear me?"


    "Brother Yang, brother Yang, help me." Gu Lingling shouted anxiously.


    But why couldn''t she get out?


    Gu Lingling bit her teeth and hit the door hard.


    "Ouch..."


    A bang.


    But Gu Lingling was badly hurt. She frowned and covered her forehead, raised her head sadly, and then found that Yang Yunhai was frowning and covering her nose.


    Uh


    Did she accidentally bump into Yang Yunhai just now?


    "Yang... Brother Yang, are you... Are you okay?" Gu Lingling asked somewhat at a loss.


    "It''s okay, are you... How''s it going?" That hit him just now, almost killing him, but seeing Gu Lingling''s small face wrinkled into a ball, it is estimated that she also hurts.


    How can Yang Yunhai think that the strength of a comatose little girl or a little girl who can''t wake up is so great?


    His nose is estimated to be crooked!


    "I''m fine." Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai foolishly rubbing his forehead, and the bridge of his nose was already green.


    It should have been hit by her just now.


    God!


    She was embarrassed by herself again.


    Every time when Mao was in the most distress, he was caught by Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 258

    Soon, Gu Lingling''s attention was attracted by the scene in front of him, "brother Yang, we... Where are we?"


    She only now realized that she had just gone into the mountain with Liu Yating to get wild vegetables. As a result, she didn''t know where a wild boar came from and specifically chased her.


    Then she fell down.


    Then, I couldn''t get out of that strange dream all the time.


    Then he came out and bruised Yang Yunhai''s nose.


    "This is a cave." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said.


    "Cave?" Gu Lingling said suspiciously, and then thought that when she fell, she was almost hugged by someone, and she didn''t know the next thing.


    When I wake up again, I will arrive at this cave.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai stood up and looked around the cave. "Take a rest here first, and I''ll go outside to see the situation."


    He didn''t tell her that at the moment he jumped down, if he hadn''t grabbed a cane quickly, they would have fallen down.


    And the vine can''t bear the strength of two people.


    At that time, Gu Lingling fainted. Yang Yunhai had no choice but to hold the cane tightly with one hand and hold her with the other.


    Finally, when the cane was about to break, he also made a meat mat, holding Gu Lingling down the broken slide.


    And he, Yang Yunhai, can still feel the burning pain in his back.


    However, these injuries are nothing compared with those he suffered during his previous mission.


    What he was most worried about was that after he fell down just now, it was clear that Gu Lingling was not injured or hit anywhere, but he would be unconscious, and he couldn''t wake up anyway.


    He held her and found the cave. At that time, Yang Yunhai had a feeling that if he didn''t wake Gu Lingling up, the girl would probably never wake up again.


    Even left him like this.


    Yang Yunhai is sure.


    Covering his chest with palpitations, Yang Yunhai walked out. As soon as he reached the hole, Gu Lingling stopped, "brother Yang, i... I want to go out with you."


    Let her stay here alone. Gu Lingling will still be a little afraid when she thinks of the dream just now.


    "Come on." Yang Yunhai didn''t plan to go far either. When he came in just now, he had already observed the situation around him and found a spring at the bottom of the valley, which was very clear.


    Going out is also going to get Gu Lingling some water to drink, and then see if there is any way out.


    Now she wants to follow just in case he worries.


    "Be careful." Yang Yunhai gave her a small stick, "pull this."


    Then, he held it in front and explored the way ahead, Gu Lingling pulled it in the back, and the stick was not very long, just walking one after another like this.


    Gu Lingling''s heart warmed.


    But when I saw Yang Yunhai''s back, I was stunned, "brother Yang, your back."


    The girl held the stick in one hand and covered her mouth in the other.


    Yang Yunhai''s green military uniform on his back was worn out, and the color in some places was very dark. Is that because there was blood coming out?


    "It''s OK." Yang Yunhai''s body stiffened. From down to now, he hasn''t had time to pay attention to his back, but judging from the pain, it should be very serious.


    "There is a spring in front of you. Go and get some water to drink. You can also wash your face." Yang Yunhai continued.


    "Brother Yang... Take off your coat and let me have a look?" Gu Lingling still hasn''t come out of the shock. Hearing that Yang Yunhai was still thinking about her drinking water, her tears didn''t stop.


    This is the first time that she has cried so hard since she was born again.

 Chapter 259

    Yang Yunhai is also stupid now.


    He never had much contact with girls, even with his cousins or cousins in the family. He was cold and rarely had contact with them.


    Not to mention how to coax girls to stop crying, it''s completely impossible.


    At the moment, Yang Yunhai was nervous and didn''t know where to put his hand. He wanted to marry and comfort the girl, or let her stop crying, but when he saw her apricot eyes with tears, he suddenly had such an impulse.


    Throbbing to hold her in my arms.


    However, in the end, reason defeated the inexplicable palpitation. If he did so, and was still in the deep valley, it was estimated that the little girl would be frightened by him.


    The hand with the cocoon gently wiped away the tears for the girl. The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and his voice was unspeakably gentle, "Why are you crying? It''s okay, what''s this injury? Don''t worry, go over and see if the water can be drunk?"


    The spring water is particularly clear.


    Yang Yunhai looked around and found animal footprints, "who should be able to drink this?"


    If you can''t drink, there should be animal carcasses around, but obviously there are no animals here.


    "Take off your clothes and let me wipe your wound." Gu Lingling said with red eyes and a nasal voice. After that, she looked around, "brother Yang, i... look around to see if there are any hemostatic herbs nearby. Do you know them?"


    Suddenly I remembered that all I knew were edible wild vegetables and hemostatic herbs. She really didn''t know.


    But Yang Yunhai often gives these tasks. Maybe he will know.


    "OK, I''ll find it." Yang Yunhai originally wanted to say no, but seeing Gu Lingling looking at himself with red and swollen eyes, he couldn''t say anything about his refusal.


    After a while, Yang Yunhai really found it.


    "This can stop bleeding." Yang Yunhai said, with excitement in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    Unfortunately, there are few.


    "I''ll look for it, too." Gu Lingling looked at the hemostatic weed in Yang Yunhai''s hand, bowed his head and looked for it carefully.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at her so focused looking for medicine for herself, I don''t know why she just felt very happy, and the burning wound on her back didn''t seem to feel at all.


    "Found it." Gu Lingling happily waved to Yang Yunhai with the herbs in her hand.


    The excited and joyful smile is as beautiful as a flower, and the slightly cocked mouth is full of joy, as if a gentle sunshine was implanted into the heart.


    Yang Yunhai felt that his heart was jumping with the smile.


    "Ah... That... That is..."


    Suddenly, the girl in front of her stared at Yang Yunhai in surprise. Yang Yunhai looked at her inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the girl surprised and ran in his direction.


    "Slow down, be careful of falling." Yang Yunhai felt his heart was about to jump out.


    She just ran towards herself, ran over, ran over


    He just wanted to reach out and hold the girl, but he saw her turn, run to his side, and then squat in the middle of the bush of weeds to watch.


    Yang Yunhai


    "Brother Yang, come and see what this is?" Gu Lingling''s head didn''t meet, but her hand waved at him, "hurry up."


    What seems to be a major discovery?


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly, shook his head, took back his open hands and walked over.


    "Is this ginseng? Is it ginseng?" Gu Lingling excitedly grabbed Yang Yunhai''s hand, "have a look, don''t you?"

 Chapter 260

    Her eyes are transparent and bright, like a clear spring, and like watery black grapes, so she looks at Yang Yunhai with unblinking hope.


    Uh


    Yang Yunhai was staring at something unnatural. He touched his nose and looked in the direction of Gu Lingling''s fingers, and then the whole person stared at it.


    "This... Is ginseng." And it seems that this head is not small.


    This is really, Yang Yunhai doesn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. Is it a blessing in disguise?


    "There is another one here." Gu Lingling said happily.


    The two plants are not too far away, but the other one should not be as old as this one.


    "Brother Yang, do you know how to dig ginseng?" Gu Lingling''s eyes were shining at him, and her joy and affection were beyond words.


    "Well, I know." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    "That''s great." Gu Lingling still held his hand, and said happily at this moment, "let''s go there quickly to stop bleeding for you, and come to dig ginseng later."


    She is so happy.


    Yang Yunhai followed her with a smile, without reminding her that she was still holding her hand.


    Gu Lingling was really happy. When she arrived at the spring, she didn''t find that she was holding Yang Yunhai''s hand, and he was so cooperative.


    Yang Yunhai squatted aside, slowly unbuttoned his coat, revealing his strong shoulders.


    Gu Lingling is washing her handkerchief and plans to use it to clean Yang Yunhai''s wound. As soon as she looks back, she sees that Yang Yunhai is taking off her coat, and her face turns red with a brush.


    Before long, Hong was stunned there.


    On Yang Yunhai''s back, there were many long and short scars, some with blood stains, and some with old wounds that had stuttered long ago.


    Is this... Is this man made of iron?


    Don''t so many injuries hurt?


    Yang Yunhai took off his coat and didn''t move. He had been waiting for Gu Lingling''s help. As a result, he didn''t move for a long time. He couldn''t help but turn around and hit his red eyes, looking at himself painfully.


    Somehow, somewhere in his heart suddenly seemed to be hit by something, and he just stared at the girl in front of him.


    "Stop crying, it''s not good to cry." Yang Yunhai sighed, deliberately relaxed and said, "I didn''t find you crying so much before?"


    "Yes... Sorry." Gu Lingling lowered her head, and tears fell to the ground with her lowered head.


    Had it not been for her, Yang Yunhai would not have been injured again.


    "What a silly girl." Yang Yunhai wanted to reach out and rub her hair to comfort the little girl, but the distance was too far. He smiled and put down his hand, "if I cry again, I''ll catch a cold."


    The temperature in the mountains is much lower than that in the plains, not to mention there is a spring near the bottom of the valley.


    "Oh, I''ll come, I''ll come." Gu Lingling hurried forward and squatted down behind Yang Yunhai. "How did these injuries come about?"


    "Some of these are left from childhood, and the deep ones are left from the previous tasks." Yang Yunhai said it easily, but Gu Lingling''s heart was a burst of sadness.


    Especially thinking of his lonely figure in his previous life, her tears could not be controlled again.


    After sniffing, I secretly decided to help Yang Yunhai avoid the loneliness of his previous life no matter what happened in this life.


    What''s more, she thinks she''s doing well now.


    Yang Yunhai seems to pay less attention to he Yue than in his previous life.


    This is a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 261

    The girl''s slender fingers with a handkerchief gently wiped the wound on his back.


    When touched, Yang Yunhai''s back stiffened.


    This is the first time someone has wiped his wound so carefully.


    In the past, when he was in his hands, he was either a doctor or a nurse or his men, but no one had ever treated his wounds so carefully and compassionately.


    Be careful lest it hurt him.


    In fact, Yang Yunhai wanted to say that this pain was nothing to him, but his mouth opened, and he still didn''t say it.


    Yang Yunhai had treated the herbal medicine, and Gu Lingling gently helped him apply it, "it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    Yang Yunhai''s cold heart warmed.


    This feeling of being taken care of made him a little uncomfortable, but he hoped not to interrupt such being taken care of.


    Yang Yunhai, who has always been a big man, suddenly felt that he was really taken care of... Good.


    "Well." He lowered his head and kept his back parallel to the ground as much as possible, so Gu Lingling could give him medicine.


    "Ah!" Gu Lingling shouted in surprise, "these drugs are simply too good."


    She has never seen such effective hemostatic drugs, and even in the modern era with increasingly developed technology, there is no such instant hemostatic effect.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai dared not move and asked.


    "All the blood on your back has stopped." Gu Lingling said differently.


    Huh?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t believe it.


    "Really, there is no bleeding." Gu Lingling nodded hard.


    "Maybe it''s the water here. OK." Yang Yunhai thought of the spring he had just drunk. It seemed that it was different from usual. Maybe this herb had better effect in this valley than outside.


    But I thought, come back here and see if there is anything strange.


    Because he obviously felt that the original burning pain on his back had disappeared.


    After dealing with the wound, the problem faced by the two people is how to dig out the two ginseng. Yang Yunhai found a wooden stick and sharpened it with his dagger.


    The soil here is wet, so it''s not very hard to dig, but you must be careful not to hurt the roots of ginseng. "This... Probably more than 30 years." The first one was the small one. After digging it out, Gu Lingling asked.


    "No, it''s estimated to be nearly 50 years." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, carefully placing ginseng on his green military uniform.


    Well... Isn''t that big one nearly a hundred years old!


    Gu Lingling squinted like a kitten who had found a delicious meal. Her eyes were shining at ginseng, just like finding gold.


    Didn''t you just find gold?


    Although we can''t sell it now, after a few years, it''s a good thing with price but no market.


    Moreover, the effect of the herb just now is so powerful that the value of these two ginseng plants must be higher than that of the same year.


    Gu Lingling decided to give Yang Yunhai a good suggestion later. Such a baby should be well preserved and should not be sold out of greed for small bargains.


    Money can be earned again, but these things can''t be bought if you want to buy them.


    "Do you have a suitable place to collect these things?" Yang Yunhai wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "this is a good baby. I suggest you not to buy or exchange anything with others."


    Gu Lingling was silly.


    What does Yang Yunhai mean?


    Does this thing belong to her alone?


    How can this be!

 Chapter 262

    "No, no, No." Gu Lingling quickly waved his hand, "brother Yang, I can''t have this."


    If Yang Yunhai hadn''t saved her, how could she still be alive to see such a good thing?


    What''s more, ginseng is also dug up by Yang Yunhai. It has nothing to do with her half a cent. She must not want it.


    "But you found it. If it weren''t for you, who would have found it?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile, and his understanding of the little girl was a higher level.


    Just now, it was as affectionate as finding gold, but if you can say no, don''t.


    "I really can''t have it." Gu Lingling shook her head firmly, "even without me, you will find it, and you dug it out."


    "Then we each have one?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    The girl''s appearance just now is not that she doesn''t know the value of this ginseng. She would not want it. It''s really beyond Yang Yunhai''s expectation.


    "That..." Gu Lingling poked her fingers and looked at the two ginseng plants. "Then I want the small one."


    Yang Yunhai smiled and nodded. Seeing that the girl was still tangled, he couldn''t help asking funny, "is there any problem?"


    Gu Lingling flashed her big eyes and hesitated to say.


    Come on, will you push your luck?


    Don''t tell me, it''s really not safe to put such a precious thing in your own home.


    "Well... Do you have a place to store this?" Gu Lingling bit her red lips and asked, "can you put both of them there?"


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak.


    Gu Lingling saw him bow his head like this and said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, i... I..."


    I didn''t know what to say for a long time?


    Say she doesn''t want it?


    This is a good thing that you can''t ask for. What if your grandparents need this in the future?


    "Leave it with me." Seeing her like this, Yang Yunhai decided not to tease her and said with a smile.


    As for these two ginseng plants, he actually didn''t want them, but Gu Lingling said so. If he didn''t want them, the girl didn''t know how to make it difficult.


    Gu Lingling looked up and saw Yang Yunhai''s smiling expression. For a moment, she was stunned there.


    "What a silly girl." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and laughed.


    Ah?


    Gu Lingling felt that she had been seduced.


    He smiles very well.


    "Come back." Yang Yunhai stretched out his hand in front of her, "hurry to find out if there is a place to go out."


    As for here, he plans to explore again after going out.


    Gu Lingling''s small face flushed.


    God, she was stunned when she saw Yang Yunhai just now.


    Shook her head and knocked her head with her hand. She must have been unconscious for too long just now.


    It was the stick just now. One person pulled one end. Yang Yunhai walked in front and Gu Lingling walked behind.


    The two of them walked around the bottom of the valley, but they still didn''t find a way out.


    Gu Lingling was somewhat discouraged.


    Fell down from the mountain and didn''t fall to death. Can''t you starve to death here?


    "Hungry?" Yang Yunhai smiled and handed a red fruit to Gu Lingling, "eat it."


    "Where did this fruit come from?" Obviously, she has just observed that there is nothing to eat near here.


    "Picked from that tree." Yang Yunhai pointed to a small tree not far away and said, "there are only two fruits. I think there are nuts underground, which should have been eaten by animals."


    Yang Yunhai took a few bites and ate the red fruit, and then his relaxed smile disappeared.


    Unprecedented seriousness and shock.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling hurriedly grabbed Yang Yunhai''s arm.

 Chapter 263

    Red fruit?


    Is it poisonous, so Yang Yunhai''s expression will appear after eating it?


    No, Gu Lingling panicked at the thought of this and regretted it at the same time. She should have tasted it first just now. It doesn''t matter if she dies.


    "Blame me, blame me." Gu Lingling anxiously held Yang Yunhai, "brother Yang, it was I who hurt you."


    If it weren''t for saving her, Yang Yunhai wouldn''t jump down with her, let alone eat the red fruit, and he wouldn''t be poisoned.


    Yang Yunhai stood there motionless. The expression that burst out just now still stayed there. Looking at the girl crying sadly again, he really wanted to open his mouth and say he was okay.


    But my mouth couldn''t open.


    And his body was so stiff that he couldn''t move at all, and only he could feel what earth shaking changes were happening in his body now.


    That feeling, Yang Yunhai thought, was like eating the marrow washing pill written in the martial arts novel. The whole body seemed to be recombined. Although it was very uncomfortable at first, at this moment, he suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable ease and smoothness.


    This feeling is difficult to describe in words.


    But Gu Lingling didn''t know. Now she saw Yang Yunhai standing there motionless and rigid, and the whole person was not well.


    All I think about is how to save Yang Yunhai.


    "Brother Yang, you... I''ll get you some water to drink." This is what Gu Lingling can think of and what she can do at present.


    Gu Lingling quickly found a tree leaf and got some water. Looking up, Yang Yunhai''s fruit tree grew in the stone crack above the clear spring.


    She glared at the tree, and then silently filled the water with leaves.


    "Brother Yang, drink some water." Gu Lingling stood on tiptoe and put the leaves containing water on Yang Yunhai''s mouth. As soon as Yang Yunhai wanted to open his mouth, he heard a bird song.


    Then, before they reacted, Gu Lingling''s leaf had been hit by a shadow on the ground, and at the same time, the red fruit in her other hand was also missing.


    But for a moment, Gu Lingling was directly confused, and she didn''t know what happened.


    But now Yang Yunhai can''t move. She can only protect Yang Yunhai behind her and look around vigilantly, "who? Who is it? Come out quickly."


    Gu Lingling picked up a stick from the ground and looked around. Then she found an incredible thing.


    The bird, who has been covered in black feathers, is nesting in that tree. The key is to look at her with disdain. It seems to say, "stupid human."


    you ''re right.


    Don''t ask Gu Lingling how she saw it. She can see this from the bird''s eyes now.


    "You are the stupid bird." Unexpectedly, she was discriminated by an ugly bird. Gu Lingling stared at it and said.


    The bird pecked its dark feathers, put the red envelope snatched from Gu Lingling''s hand into the bird''s nest on the tree, and stared back.


    Uh?


    Is this bird about to become a sperm?


    Gu Lingling tightly held the stick in her hand and asked Yang Yunhai in a low voice, "brother Yang, do you feel good?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the bird suddenly flapping its wings and flying towards them. Gu Lingling hurriedly danced in front of them with a stick, "brother Yang, I''ll protect you this time. Get out of here, dead bird."

 Chapter 264

    Yang Yunhai''s heart warmed and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The bird flew back to its nest again. The blackbird shook its feathers. This time, it no longer despised and disdained, but stared at Yang Yunhai without blinking.


    Gu Lingling, who stood in front of Yang Yunhai with a wooden stick to protect him, was ignored by hongguoguo.


    Ignored!


    This damn bird!


    This stupid human!


    Two people, no, one person and one blackbird, their eyes interlaced, and the lightning flashed between them.


    Yang Yunhai was still stiff and unable to move, but he knew that earth shaking changes were taking place in his body at the moment, although it had gradually subsided by now.


    He looked at the blackbird and found that there was something flattering in the bird''s eyes.


    Yang Yunhai was happy. If the little girl who protected herself in front knew it, she would jump angrily.


    "Hey, what on earth do you stinky bird want?" Gu Lingling couldn''t help shouting at the blackbird, "don''t think we''re afraid of you because you''re fast."


    The blackbird despised Gu Lingling, and then flew to the sky.


    Gu Lingling suddenly sat on the ground.


    It''s ridiculous that she should be afraid of an ugly bird. However, just now she was really afraid that this bird would be bad for Yang Yunhai.


    "Did we eat its fruit?" Gu Lingling sat on the ground slowly and patted her ass to stand up.


    Then he was helped up by a big hand, "thank you."


    Gu Lingling said and looked around in surprise. She couldn''t be more familiar with that hand, "brother Yang, you... Can you move?"


    Not only active, but also smiling at him.


    Does that mean he''s okay?


    Gu Lingling excitedly came forward and shook Yang Yunhai''s arm, "it''s okay? Can you move?"


    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid." Yang Yunhai reached out his other hand and rubbed her hair. "Brother Yang protects you."


    It was the first time that someone stood in front of him without hesitation to protect him when he was in danger.


    for the first time!


    It feels good to be protected.


    "You''re fine." Gu Lingling wiped her tears, smiled and said to Yang Yunhai, "by the way, brother Yang, do you feel anything after eating that? I think we''d better find a way to see if we can leave here."


    She always felt that the ugly bird was not a good bird. Maybe they wouldn''t be able to leave soon after they came back.


    A bird looked at someone arrogantly, "stupid human, hum... If you don''t have this Buddha, you won''t go out."


    As soon as Gu Lingling''s voice fell, she saw that the bird didn''t know when it flew back, and then continued to look at her with disdain.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    For a moment, I really didn''t know what to say.


    Can this bird read minds?


    Gu Lingling pulled Yang Yunhai''s sleeve. She didn''t even know when the bird came back.


    A bird: stupid human beings, even coquettish!


    Yang Yunhai smiled and looked at the bird. Then he saw a bird whistling, flashing its wings and flying towards him, and stopped on his shoulder.


    If Yang Yunhai is right, is this bird competing with Gu Lingling? And he looked at Gu Lingling provocatively.


    Yang Yunhai felt really drunk.


    He couldn''t believe what happened that day.


    First, he fell in this place with Gu Lingling, then found the special hemostatic herb and ginseng, and then there was the red fruit that made him feel relaxed without knowing what it was.


    Next, it is this spiritual bird.

 Chapter 265

    Gu Ling stared at the blackbird on Yang Yunhai''s shoulder with her apricot eyes, looking at it warily, for fear that it would be harmful to Yang Yunhai or herself in the next second.


    Who knows that the bird rolled her eyes, and then proudly flew back to his nest, and took the red fruit back just now, flying around Yang Yunhai.


    That meaning is already obvious.


    "Do you want me to eat this fruit?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    The blackbird''s wings flapped faster, and he nodded with him. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yang Yunhai stretched out his hand, and blackbird put the red fruit on his hand, and looked at Yang Yunhai with eager eyes, hoping that he could eat the red fruit immediately.


    "What if I give it to her?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    The blackbird widened his eyes and shook his head hard.


    Yang Yunhai just tried it, and he really felt that he was a lot easier after eating the red fruit, so he also wanted Gu Lingling to try it.


    He also found that the blackbird looked unimpressive, but it didn''t mean any harm.


    As soon as Yang Yunhai''s voice fell, the blackbird suddenly flew up again, flew back to its nest, and waited for a while before quietly sticking out a head, looking at Yang Yunhai with entanglement, and unwilling to look at Gu Lingling standing aside.


    His head retracted again.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is this a bird? How can she express her expression so incisively and vividly that she can''t ignore it.


    Gu Lingling has never been so despised by a bird.


    "It''s okay." Yang Yunhai had long been aware of the interaction between the blackbird and Gu Lingling, and shook his head with a smile. "Let''s see first. If it dares to bully you again later, brother Yang will vent his anger on you."


    Squeak


    Blackbird poked his head out of the nest and looked at Yang Yunhai pitifully: don''t think I can''t understand what you say, hum


    However, he flew over wrongfully and sent the thing in his mouth to Yang Yunhai''s hand.


    "Is this for her?" Yang Yunhai looked at its unwilling look, which was funny, "if you can''t bear it, it''s OK."


    Jiji


    The blackbird scratched Yang Yunhai''s hand with his head and pushed the thing again.


    "Black beans?" Gu Lingling pointed to the thing in Yang Yunhai''s hand, "do you want me to eat this?"


    What if she doesn''t want to eat?


    There are many black beans on the mountain, and others like its taste, but Gu Lingling doesn''t like it very much.


    And there''s nothing special about it.


    "Good." Yang Yunhai spoiled a smile, afraid that Gu Lingling disliked that it was the blackbird, and deliberately washed it with spring water. The angry blackbird chirped, but was subdued by Yang Yunhai with a faint look.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Gu Lingling took it with a smile.


    Brother Yang won''t hurt her.


    Gu Lingling took the black peas and put them in her mouth. As soon as she drank the medicine, she swallowed the black peas. At the same time, she also received the contempt of black bird red fruit.


    "How is it? Is there anything different?" Yang Yunhai asked with concern.


    inequable?


    Gu Lingling felt it carefully, and there seemed to be no difference, but she felt that her body seemed to warm up, but it was not so obvious.


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Blackbird didn''t agree and chirped angrily around Yang Yunhai.


    What not? Stupid woman, that''s the treasure it has treasured for a long time. If it weren''t for fear that Yang Yunhai would blind the red fruit to Gu Lingling, how could it bear to give it up.


    But this smelly girl doesn''t appreciate it.


    It''s so angry!

 Chapter 266

    "You''re so capable. Do you know how we get out?" Gu Lingling didn''t have to look at it to know that she was despised by the ugly bird again. She looked at it disdainfully and said, "you need to be able to get us out?"


    She now understood that this bird was not an ordinary bird at all. It was so refined that it could understand people.


    As a result, the blackbird didn''t pay attention to her at all, but just walked around Yang Yunhai.


    Stupid woman, when its owner eats the last red fruit, she can naturally take them out. Do you still need to beg it?


    Hum... Despise!


    Yang Yunhai carefully looked at the red fruit in his hand, which seemed to be larger than the one he had just eaten, and felt that the color would be more bright.


    He suddenly looked forward to what would happen if he ate the red fruit?


    Blackbird seemed to feel the thoughts in Yang Yunhai''s heart, took a piece of hand and put it on Yang Yunhai''s hand, and then looked at Yang Yunhai with shiny little black eyes.


    Is this for him to show?


    Blackbird nodded.


    Yes, yes, master, try your power quickly!


    Yang Yunhai gently pinched the stone with his hand. Suddenly, with a little force, the stone was crushed by him in this way.


    This strength!


    It''s much bigger than he used to be.


    Yang Yunhai was delighted.


    "Brother Yang, you are too good." Gu Lingling looked at the broken stone in Yang Yunhai''s hand in surprise. It was too strong.


    Is it because of the red fruit?


    Yang Yunhai also looked at the red fruit in his hand, then nodded to Gu Lingling, and ate the red fruit under the ardent hope of one person and one bird.


    Surprisingly, there was no response this time.


    Nothing else has changed.


    What the hell is going on? Yang Yunhai looked at blackbird suspiciously.


    Blackbird calmly combed his feathers, looked at Yang Yunhai, and flew to his shoulder.


    Now, Yang Yunhai, who ate two red fruits, has been officially promoted to the master of his bird king. He has been guarding in this valley for so many years, and finally he is a bird with a master.


    Thinking of this, blackbird couldn''t help holding bitter tears for himself. How difficult it was.


    If it didn''t come back in time just now, if Gu Lingling ate this red fruit, it would be miserable


    Giving a girl red fruit is simply a monstrous thing, and the girl may rob her master with it.


    Hum... This is also the reason why blackbird has been hostile to Gu Lingling since he came back.


    Now it can follow its master freely, but this place is its nest. There are so many treasures here, but it will come back often.


    As for going out here, the host has already eaten two red fruits. Is it not easy to go out? It''s just too much trouble to have this woman.


    But it also knew that the owner seemed to be different from the girl, and it was impossible to leave her here.


    So, under the command of blackbird, Yang Yunhai carried Gu Lingling on his back, and Gu Lingling carried two ginseng on his back, and began to climb out of the valley.


    It is worth mentioning that when Gu Lingling baby seemed to tie two ginseng on his back, he was despised by blackbird. It was not two ginseng for decades that he was so careful.


    You know, it''s the blackbird king. That''s priceless, okay?


    But the ugly doll didn''t pay attention to it at all. When it despised her, it even stared at it with eyes.


    I''m so angry!

 Chapter 267

    If in the past, Yang Yunhai would never have taken such a big risk to climb up from the bottom of the valley, it was simply impossible.


    Even if he is very confident in his physical strength and all aspects, he will not be so overestimated.


    However, now, when he climbed up with Gu Lingling on his back, he felt much easier than before. Yang Yunhai thought, it must be the effect of the red fruit.


    I can''t help but be happy. After I go back, I still need to explore this change of my body to see what kind of surprise there will be.


    The experience of this day will be incredible for him.


    But looking at the little girl, she was quite calm, and the corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Gu Lingling certainly calmed down.


    She can be reborn, not to mention an ugly bird that has become a sperm.


    A bird despised Gu Lingling. Don''t think it can''t be seen from her expression. This stupid girl is looking down on it.


    Hum, she must see the power of the blackbird king in the future.


    Besides, Liu Yating, after seeing Gu Lingling fall with her own eyes, the whole person screamed. It happened that at this time, Jiang Hong ran to her to comfort her in a fake way.


    "Pa pa" twice, Liu Yating''s hands were not soft at all, and after this period of exercise, her strength was also great, and instantly her ginger red face became red and swollen.


    "Sister Yating, how can you hit someone?" Jiang Hong covered her face and looked at Liu Yating wrongly.


    "Get out." Liu Yating looked at Jiang Hong coldly, "you''d better pray that Ling Ling will be all right, otherwise we won''t finish this matter."


    After saying that, he picked up Gu Lingling''s clothes hanging on the edge of the cliff, "what did you do on this clothes? I want to wait until I find out."


    "Sister Yating, I know you are very sad now, but I really didn''t mean it. You also saw that the boar chased me all the time at first." Jiang Hong wiped her tears and said, "you can''t wrong me like this."


    "I really don''t." Jiang Hong cried pitifully and grabbed the hand of the person next to her, "you have to believe me."


    "Enough," Liu Yating said coldly, "wait for me."


    Anyway, no matter what Jiang Hong said, she would not believe that the wild boar would chase Gu Lingling for no reason.


    But now is not the time to say this. She has to hurry back to find someone to save Gu Lingling.


    "Sister Yating." Jiang Hong lowered her head wrongfully, "why doesn''t she believe me?"


    "She has a good relationship with Gu Lingling, and worry is inevitable." One explained.


    "You can''t hit people casually." Another man who had a good relationship with Jiang Hong shrugged his mouth, "isn''t it because her father is a political commissar? What''s the big deal?"


    "Stop talking. I believe sister Yating will believe me when she calms down." Jiang Hong said firmly.


    Liu Yating didn''t know this. She wanted to call someone from the army quickly, but before she ran far, she ran into the people of the special combat brigade, "brother Liu Jun, hurry up and save Ling Ling."


    Liu Yating grabbed Liu Jun''s hand and said hurriedly.


    "Gu Lingling?" Liu Jun came to find Yang Yunhai. He didn''t expect to meet Liu Yating.


    "Yes, Ling Ling was chased down the mountain by wild boars." Liu Yating nodded, "come and have a look with me."


    Wild boar?


    No wonder Yang Yunhai disappeared in a flash just now. It turned out that something had happened here.


    Liu Jun didn''t stop and ran in the direction pointed by Liu Yating.


    After his people followed him, they were surprised when they looked at the bottom of the valley below. If they fell from here, where would they still be alive?

 Chapter 268

    Liu Jun quickly made a judgment. Now he doesn''t know what the following situation looks like, but he has to go down and inquire.


    "Liu Jun, this..." Liu Jun wanted to go down, but was stopped by Jiang Jiuming who came with him. "We don''t know how deep the bottom is. It''s definitely not possible to go down so rashly. Let''s go back and have a long-term plan."


    "Take a long-term view." Liu Jun threw jiang Jiuming away. "Do you know who''s down there? It''s my brother. Come on, prepare the cane, and I''ll go down and explore."


    Jiang Jiuming was stung by him in front of so many people. He was very uncomfortable. He originally wanted to refute a few words, but looking at the eyes of others looking at him, he resolutely closed his mouth.


    "Captain, I''ll go down." Li Hongjun''s red eyes pulled Liu Jun''s arm. "Don''t you say I''m flexible on weekdays? And I''m thin and I''m just right."


    Li Hongjun said that before Liu Jun could react, he grabbed the woven cane and tied it to his body.


    "If you still can''t see the end, come up first and we''ll find a way." Liu Jun grabbed Li Hongjun''s hand and said, "be careful."


    His waist was injured during the task before, and it was really not suitable for him to go on, so he didn''t stop Li Hongjun.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I will." Li Hongjun smiled, "wait for my good news."


    Liu Yating covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    Jiang Hong stood behind Jiang Jiuming with a flat mouth, avoiding Liu Yating''s angry eyes.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Jiang Hong said carefully, "isn''t Gu Lingling down there? Who else is there?"


    If someone in the army is involved, there will be some trouble.


    Liu Yating stared at Jiang Hong and wanted to slap her again.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Jiang Jiuming didn''t know what he was thinking. When asked by his daughter, he suddenly reacted. Looking at Jiang Hong''s red and swollen face, it was obvious that he had been beaten.


    Who dares to beat his Jiang Jiuming''s daughter.


    "Dad, don''t ask. Sister Yating didn''t mean it." Jiang Hong lowered her head wrongfully and said.


    Liu Yating?


    Jiang Jiuming turned his head and looked at Liu Yating, "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    Liu Jun also looks at Liu Yating. He often goes to the commissar''s house to eat. The two girls of the commissar''s house are like his sister. Soyi also knows Liu Yating very well.


    She is definitely not a girl who makes trouble without reason and slaps people.


    "Then you have to ask your good girl what she did?" Liu Yating didn''t expect that Jiang Hong turned out to be a white lotus, and even wanted to bite back.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yating is not so easy to bully.


    "Sister Yating, you really misunderstood. I don''t know how the boar suddenly ran out and ran at me." Jiang Hong said wrongfully, "maybe because I wear red clothes and you all wear green ones?"


    "Later, it went after Gu Lingling because the clothes Gu Lingling wore were brighter than mine."


    "I heard that animals like bright colors, don''t they? Dad." Jiang Hong grabbed Jiang Jiuming''s arm and asked.


    "Well, yes." Jiang Jiuming nodded, looked at Liu Yating and said sternly, "so you misunderstood that the boar was led by Jiang Hong?"


    "Isn''t she afraid that she can''t run away?"


    "But in fact, she ran away, didn''t she?" Liu Yating said faintly, "now it''s Gu Lingling who may fall down and die."

 Chapter 269

    Jiang Jiuming was so angry by Liu Yating that he was in a worse mood. But Liu Yating was a junior anyway. He didn''t have to compete with her here. I plan to have a good talk with the political commissar when I go back. It''s not good for my daughter to teach like this.


    How can you beat someone if you don''t agree? Will anyone dare to marry in the future?


    Liu Jun glanced at Jiang Hong and didn''t speak, but stood quietly beside Liu Yating, looking at the clothes in her hand. If she guessed correctly, the clothes should be Gu Lingling''s.


    "Something''s happening." At this time, the soldier who had been pulling the cane nearby said, "let''s pull the cane together."


    It turned out that Li Hongjun pulled the cane and motioned to pull him up.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Li Hongjun came up, Liu Yating hurriedly asked.


    "I can''t get off." Li Hongjun shook his head.


    He has been climbing to the bottom of the valley, but the more he goes down, the more uncomfortable it is. Although he can''t go down, the bottom of the valley can be seen clearly. There is no one at all.


    So he had to pull the cane and let someone pull him up.


    "Not down there?" Liu Jun said suspiciously, "where will that person go?"


    "I saw them go down here." Liu Yating said hurriedly, "what should I do? Could it be that they went out of other places by themselves?"


    It''s not impossible.


    When Jiang Jiuming heard Li Hongjun''s words, he was relieved. Although the expression on his face remained unchanged, even more nervous than just now, his loosened hand had exposed his mood at this moment.


    Since he entered the special team, he has been under the pressure of Yang Yunhai.


    I haven''t done anything for more than a year. It''s just a decoration.


    You know, he was transferred here with orders. Although Yang Yunhai''s position is much higher than him, because of this, no one will turn their attention to him.


    But I didn''t expect that after more than a year, he was stunned that he didn''t make his own show in the special team, while Yang Yunhai couldn''t splash the Tietong made by the special team.


    Especially those soldiers below, one by one, are brainwashed.


    Jiang Jiuming can only repeatedly reduce his sense of existence and try to get closer to these soldiers, but every time you think these people have been subdued by you, when you meet Yang Yunhai, who else knows who Jiang Jiuming is?


    Can Jiang Jiuming be unhappy to hear that Yang Yunhai may have an accident? Finally, some nets overturned the mountain on which he was pressed.


    If someone else becomes the captain of the special team, Jiang Jiuming is absolutely confident to make this captain his person.


    Although he is just a trainer.


    "Then why don''t you hurry and look elsewhere." Jiang Jiuming said hurriedly, "no matter what, we must find the captain."


    Liu Jun glanced at Jiang Jiuming lightly.


    I didn''t know what happened before. Jiang Jiuming was also very good at talking, but I just couldn''t get close to him.


    Everyone is supposed to be comrades in arms, and he has also experienced many things in the past year, but he always has some unspeakable feelings about Jiang Jiuming.


    Liu Jun once talked with Su ziqiao about this, but he didn''t expect Su ziqiao to feel the same way.


    At this moment, seeing Jiang Jiuming in such a hurry, how can it make me feel very fake? Does Liu Jun think he''s thinking too much?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go separately to find the captain. Anyway, we must find the captain." Seeing Liu Jun looking at him, Jiang Jiuming said anxiously, "I''ll take someone here first, and you''ll take someone there."


    Liu Jun nodded, "you little girls, hurry back."


    Since there will be wild boars here, there may be other beasts.


    "I''ll go with you." Liu Yating said.

 Chapter 270

    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai did not know this, let alone that there was such a mystery in the deep valley.


    When they climbed up, they found that this was actually in the back mountain, and it was not the place where they fell at all.


    "Is there anything?" Yang Yunhai asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. How''s brother Yang? Does his back still hurt?" Just now, I came up behind her back. What if the wound gets worse?


    Blackbird looked at Gu Lingling disdainfully. Those drugs are not decorations, but also have the effect of red fruits.


    Can you still get hurt? No wonder.


    Isn''t it a thin girl who carried her up the mountain? As for this?


    Is the master''s body as light as a swallow and easy to cut by a person who weighs 100 kilograms more than her?


    It''s too small to look at the blackbird king.


    "No pain." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile, "let''s go quickly. It''s best to go out of the mountain while the sky is still bright."


    "By the way, how did you provoke that boar?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    Just now, he didn''t have a chance to ask. The boar looked a little abnormal, but he didn''t have time to think so much at that time. He could only hold Gu Lingling at the moment she fell, trying not to hurt her.


    Yang Yunhai may not know his mind before, why he is so different from such a little girl.


    After all, he has been single for a long time, and there are few friends of the opposite sex around him. His friends are also single.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t really think about men and women in the past.


    First of all, he felt that if his family married a woman he didn''t love, wouldn''t it be the same as the couple in the family?


    Second, he doesn''t feel that he can still have the ability to like others after experiencing the misfortune of his parents'' marriage.


    Third, Gu Lingling is too young. They are nine years younger than each other. He has always regarded her as a little sister.


    However, from holding Gu Lingling and sliding down the valley, Yang Yunhai suddenly understood why he cared about her so much. Even at the moment she fell, Yang Yunhai felt that his heart would stop beating.


    At this time, he realized that he had unconsciously fallen in love with this little girl.


    Although many times, she shows a kind of awe for herself.


    But Yang Yunhai thinks these are not things.


    It''s just that he didn''t know his mind before. Now that he knows his mind, he can''t watch her being bullied like this.


    Yes, he is very protective of those soldiers under him, not to mention the people he likes?


    He is now very sure that he likes Gu Lingling, which is the kind of love between men and women.


    "I don''t know why the boar came at me. Maybe you can find the answer when you find my coat." Gu Lingling drooped her head and said.


    But what if I find my coat?


    It''s been so long, and the traces that Jiang Hong should erase have been disposed of long ago. Even if she finds something on her clothes that can make wild boars crazy, it won''t help.


    So Gu Lingling didn''t intend to take the formal channel for this hatred.


    Moreover, Jiang Hong is still a child in the army courtyard, and she is just a rural girl. Who will decide for her?


    But this tone can''t be swallowed like this.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t feel that she has a deep hatred with Jiang Hong. She didn''t take some small moves between her and Liu Xiaoqin to heart, but this time it''s different.


    She almost killed herself.


    Not only that, but also Yang Yunhai''s life.


    Although Yang Yunhai was implicated by her, without Jiang Hong, Yang Yunhai could not have jumped down to save her.


    She can''t let go of two lives like this.

 Chapter 271

    "There''s me."


    Yang Yunhai naturally heard the meaning of Gu Lingling''s words, and originally wanted to wait for her to continue speaking, but it was obvious that Gu Lingling did not intend to make it clear, so this person seemed to be related to the army.


    He couldn''t help rubbing her hair. When Gu Lingling had no other thoughts in the past, he told her that he would support her if there was something wrong or wronged.


    But every time he thought Gu Lingling would ask for help, she solved it by herself.


    She is not unwilling to believe in herself, but seems to have formed a habit of thinking about relying on herself no matter what.


    Yang Yunhai thought of this and felt sad.


    How did this girl come over in the past ten years?


    Gu Lingling always felt that Yang Yunhai was a little strange at the moment, smiled and said to him, "I know."


    The blackbird flapped its wings helplessly.


    These two people are not on the same channel at all.


    It can''t help feeling worried for its owner. Looking at the little girl, she doesn''t know the owner''s careful thinking at all.


    Alas... One of these two people held in his heart and didn''t show that, the other one was ignorant and didn''t know anything.


    In the future, the blackbird king is worried about them.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yunhai didn''t use a stick this time. He directly took Gu Lingling''s hand and walked forward. He obviously felt her body stiff and explained, "in case something happens later."


    Gu Lingling was stunned, but seeing that he said it very seriously, he didn''t think about it any more, and he didn''t know that Yang Yunhai''s Thoughts on her at this moment were different from those in the past.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    It''s hypocritical to determine your intentions and then use a stick or something like that?


    And what he wants is this kind of slow penetration. The little girl still respects him more than others. The first thing he needs to solve is her fear of herself.


    Let her adapt to herself, and then slowly overcome her heart.


    In a short period of time, Captain Yang of the special corps has formulated a detailed strategy for chasing his wife, and has not hesitated to take action.


    Silly Gu Lingling naturally didn''t know that Captain Yang, who was bent on repaying her kindness, had made an idea of her.


    Of course, even if Yang Yunhai confessed to her now, she would certainly not believe it.


    How is this possible!


    The famous Yang Yunhai, how can she be a country girl?


    It has to be said that Gu Lingling is quite confident in other things, but as long as she has a pair of things about Yang Yunhai, she appears to be super insecure.


    Blackbird couldn''t help admiring his master again.


    The master''s skill of flirting with girls. Look, it''s clear that he has other little worries in his heart, but his face is called serious, and he can''t see his careful thoughts at all.


    Gu Lingling didn''t find Yang Yunhai''s abnormality. She was still thinking about how to find her lost clothes there for a while. Maybe she could find some evidence on the clothes.


    The little girl''s hands are soft and easy to touch, but Yang Yunhai is also afraid that she will be scared and try to restrain herself.


    What a death!


    Blackbird is chirping behind. If they look back at it at the moment, they can see that it looks like schadenfreude.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t need to look at it at all. He went up with a stone.


    The blackbird screamed and finally chose silence.


    Sure enough, the master''s good play can''t be seen.


    But... It seems to have forgotten that it followed them out like this. Does the owner know that he is its owner?

 Chapter 272

    After walking a short distance, they saw a group of people coming in this direction, and it was Liu Jun and Liu Yating who took the lead.


    At the first sight of Liu Yating, Gu Lingling loosened Yang Yunhai''s hand and ran quickly.


    Yang Yunhai looked at his hand behind him. The softness just now seemed to remain there, but the empty feeling made Yang Yunhai very unhappy.


    "Brother Hai, are you all right?" Liu Jun has run over and said happily, "it''s OK, it''s great."


    But why does it seem that Haige is in a bad mood?


    Is it injured?


    "Why are you here?" Yang Yunhai asked aloud.


    "Isn''t something wrong with you? We asked people to go down to the bottom of the valley to find you, but we couldn''t go down, but the bottom of the valley can be seen clearly. If we didn''t find your people, we''ll look separately to see if there is another way to go down." Liu Jun explained.


    "It''s great to see you all right now."


    "By the way, brother Hai, how did you get out? Didn''t you get hurt in such a deep valley?"


    How is this possible?


    But looking at the two people in front of them, they both looked very good.


    "It''s OK to suffer a little injury." Yang Yunhai''s green military uniform has been used to wrap ginseng, and he is now wearing a white shirt with blood stains on his back.


    "You found my clothes." Gu Lingling said in surprise, "Ya Ting, you are so kind."


    She was still thinking about finding clothes and checking whether there was any problem.


    "Of course, this is your clothes. Fortunately, when you threw it away, it hung on the bushes and was not arched by the boar." Liu Yating said.


    "Give me the clothes first." Yang Yunhai said to Liu Yating with a cold face, "go to the hospital to check you first."


    The last sentence is for Gu Lingling. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Anyway, Liu Yating thinks that his form speaks to her more coldly than Gu Lingling.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling originally wanted to say that there was no need to check if it was all right, but she thought that the clothes had to be sent to the hospital for examination, so she agreed.


    Liu Jun sent someone to inform Jiang Jiuming that he had found it.


    "Why is he here?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    He didn''t forget that when Gu Lingling said about the boar before, it seemed that Jiang Jiuming''s daughter called Jiang Hong to lead the boar over.


    "He, not long after you left, we met him and said he came out to do business." Liu Jun said, "later, I heard that something happened here, so I followed."


    Is there a problem?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything. There are many people here. It''s not the place to say these things. I''d better go to the hospital to check the little girl and see if she''s OK.


    Jiang Jiuming rushed over as soon as he got the news, and he arrived first.


    "Captain, are you okay?" Jiang Jiuming asked with concern, "I''m so worried about us. It''s good to see your people are all right."


    Yang Yunhai nodded faintly and led Gu Lingling into the military region.


    Behind her, Jiang Honghong stared at Gu Lingling''s leaving figure, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gu Lingling is really as she said. Her life is too big!


    It''s all right. Is it too evil?


    "Are you disappointed?" Liu Yating whispered in Jiang Hong''s ear.


    Jiang Hong was startled by her cold voice, "I... no... No."


    "You''d better hope there''s nothing left on that dress." Liu Yating said that she followed Gu Lingling''s steps, ignoring Jiang Hong''s body shaking like a sieve.


    "You go back with me." Jiang Jiuming glared at Jiang Hong mercilessly.

 Chapter 273

    Zhao Yu took the clothes to someone for an examination, and came back with a dignified face, which was diametrically opposite to the way he used to smile.


    "Go ahead." Yang Yunhai saw his face and knew it was not a good result.


    "Niang Bi, who is so cruel and ruthless? It''s going to kill her." Zhao Yu pointed to Gu Lingling and said angrily, "do you know what''s on this dress?"


    Yang Yunhai et al, "..."


    Naturally, they didn''t know, so they came to him for inspection.


    "It''s above..." Zhao Yu originally wanted to say, but when she saw Gu Lingling and Liu Yating, she still suppressed those words. "Anyway, it''s a very bad thing, not only can it make wild boars crazy, but also some wild animals who smell it will go crazy."


    It''s more than epilepsy. It''s simply an aphrodisiac in the animal kingdom, which will make animals who are attracted to this smell think it''s a good signal from a female companion.


    It''s too vicious.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was such a drug now, and it was also used to harm the people around him.


    "I have to report this." Zhao Yu sat on the chair and stared at the clothes without blinking.


    The nature of this matter is too evil.


    "OK, we need our active cooperation." Yang Yunhai said, "wait outside first."


    Gu Lingling and Liu Yating looked at each other and walked out.


    "I have never seen doctor Zhao so angry." In the corridor, Liu Yating said, "this ginger red is simply too bad."


    "No," Gu Lingling shook his head, "Jiang Hong is not so capable of getting this medicine."


    Although Jiang Hong hated her, she didn''t want to hate her to death.


    Moreover, she didn''t think that Jiang Hong''s mother and daughter could get this medicine.


    "You mean there''s someone behind this?" Liu Yating said in surprise.


    Gu Lingling nodded. As for who this person was, she seemed to be able to guess.


    I just didn''t expect that their ability would be so great that they could reach into the army.


    When Yang Yunhai came out, his face was black and frightening. Gu Lingling and Liu Yating walked behind him and dared not say a word.


    "I''ll take you home first." Yang Yunhai stopped and said.


    Liu Yating was very knowledgeable and pushed Gu Lingling, "then I''ll go back first and come back to you another day."


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    Leave Gu Lingling, "..."


    Standing next to an iceberg that can move, she is also very afraid.


    In the car, neither of them spoke. Yang Yunhai was driving attentively, while Gu Lingling was staring out of the car.


    The car stopped when it was still some distance away from Nanshui village.


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai in doubt.


    "Can you guess who wants to hurt you?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Shouldn''t it be Jiang Hong?" Gu Lingling asked in reply.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and looked at Gu Lingling with a smile. "Although I don''t know Jiang Jiuming''s family very well, I also know a general idea. If their family had this kind of medicine, he probably couldn''t even stay in the army courtyard, and he wasn''t so stupid."


    On the contrary, Jiang Jiuming is very clever.


    "I suspect it''s Wang Meili''s mother and daughter." Gu Lingling said coldly, "but as you said, they won''t have that kind of medicine."


    So Gu Lingling didn''t know how the medicine came from.


    But this matter cannot escape Wang Meili''s mother and daughter.


    She didn''t know it before, but later she remembered something in her previous life. It turned out that Gu Juan and Jiang Hong had always had a good relationship, so good that Jiang Hong would introduce Gu Juan to someone.


    Gu Juan''s object in her previous life was a very great person in the army.

 Chapter 274

    Jiang Hong''s home.


    She was slapped by Jiang Jiuming as soon as she entered the door. Jiang Hong was so scared that she covered her face and didn''t even dare to cry.


    She had never seen Jiang Jiuming look so ugly.


    "Lao Jiang, what are you doing?" Liu Xiaoqin just came back from chatting outside, and just about to push the door open, she heard a slap. When she came in, she saw Jiang Hong covering her face and crying, and didn''t dare to cry.


    Although Jiang Hong is a girl, she is a little disgusted that she lost her position in the Jiang family because of Jiang Hong.


    But seeing her daughter''s grievance, Liu Xiaoqin was still distressed.


    "What do I do? Ask your good daughter what she did?" Jiang Jiuming sat on the chair angrily with his hands on his chest.


    "Why is this?" Liu Xiaoqin suddenly said, "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with your child? Why don''t you apologize to your father and see how angry he is."


    With that, he pulled Jiang Hong and gouged her out, with a warning expression on his face.


    "Apologize?" Jiang Jiuming brushed and stood up from the chair. "Do you know what she did? Liu Xiaoqin, that''s how you taught your child? Look at what you taught her?"


    "To be honest with me, what''s going on today? Dare to hide a little, or I''ll break your leg."


    "I..." Jiang Hong''s legs trembled with fear.


    Outsiders think his father is a super good father. He always talks to everyone with a smile on his face, and never sees him lose his temper and so on.


    But only she and Liu Xiaoqin knew how terrible his father was.


    He usually doesn''t get angry easily, but after getting angry, he will punish them in some terrible ways.


    The punishment that made her tremble when she thought about it.


    "You know the consequences of lying to me." Jiang Jiuming sat on the chair with his eyes closed, without looking at Jiang Hong.


    "I just can''t get angry with her." Jiang Hong bit her teeth and said, "why can she be a country girl who can enter and leave the courtyard of our army? She is not a person in the army."


    "If it weren''t for her, would my mother be laughed at by those people? The children in the courtyard wouldn''t play with me because of her."


    Jiang Hong said angrily, but Liu Xiaoqin heard the news, "you... Did you fight with that Gu Lingling?"


    "No." Jiang Hong lowered her head, and the momentum just now was interrupted by Liu Xiaoqin, and she immediately counseled.


    Her original intention was to teach Gu Lingling a lesson so that she would not be so arrogant, which not only made her and Liu Xiaoqin lose face in the army, but also helped the Liu Yating sisters.


    During the performance, Gu Lingling didn''t go to see it, but Jiang Hong saw it from the beginning to the end. When she came back, she was scolded by Liu Xiaoqin for her incompetence. If she could participate in the program with Liu Yating, it would also win honor for the Jiang family.


    But who knew it would attract a boar, if it weren''t for her childhood to escape Liu Xiaoqin''s beating and scolding.


    She may be the one who died today.


    She doesn''t think she will be luckier than Gu Lingling.


    Jiang Hong is not stupid. At that time, she only realized that she was used by others.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaoqin was going to call, Jiang Hong hurried to say what happened today.


    "What? Why are you so brave?" Liu Xiaoqin was startled when she heard that there was a boar, and then asked, "where is Gu Lingling? Is she dead?"


    "I tell you, Xiao Hong, even if we did this, we must not admit it. You say you are a child, why don''t you discuss it with me in advance?"


    "But this little bitch deserves to die. Look at how she''s been crying all day, girl, you really gave your mother a bad breath."


    "Enough." Jiang Jiuming patted the table, shaking the tea cup on the table. "You... No wonder she''s like this. It''s all broken by you."


    "That girl is not dead." Jiang Jiuming said with a dark face.


    "Didn''t you fall down? Why didn''t you die?" Liu Xiaoqin couldn''t believe it. "Did you break your leg?"


    So you want them to lose money?


    It''s no good. I can''t admit it. The money of their family didn''t come from the wind.


    "Come on, put away your calculating face." Jiang Jiuming really didn''t want to look at Liu Xiaoyan''s calculating eyes, "not only did she not die, but she was saved by the opposite door."


    "Now you should pray that they have no evidence, otherwise I will follow the bad luck."


    Opposite door?


    Yang Yunhai? That''s not a troublesome Lord.

 Chapter 275

    Liu Xiaoqin''s voice, which originally wanted to scream, also lowered and twisted at Jiang Hong, "you dead girl, don''t hurry to make it clear."


    Their family depends on Jiang Jiuming for food and drink, and she can live such a comfortable little life here. She doesn''t have to work in the field to earn points without the coercion of her mother-in-law. It''s all because of Jiang Jiuming.


    If something happens to Jiang Jiuming, their good days will come to an end.


    "I didn''t expect that the medicine would be so powerful. She said it was just a general medicine that could attract insects or ants. I just wanted to teach her a lesson." Jiang Hong said.


    The man said that he could attract that kind of snake at most, and there would be no danger, so she believed it.


    But who knows that even wild boars have been brought over, and she is still afraid. As long as she thinks that wild boars may kill her anytime, anywhere, Jiang Hong starts shaking the sieve again.


    "Medicine?" Jiang Jiuming''s originally forced eyes suddenly broke away, "you said you got the medicine for that girl? That''s why the wild boar chased her so madly?"


    Jiang Jiuming can''t wait to slap his daughter to death.


    It''s really something that can''t be accomplished and can be defeated.


    If you succeed, it''s no big deal to die a rural girl. As long as you don''t leave a handle, or even if you leave a handle and have him, it won''t be a big problem.


    But now it involves Yang Yunhai. Based on his understanding of Yang Yunhai, if they know this medicine, they will not give up.


    Maybe Yang Yunhai can take advantage of this opportunity to completely wipe him out.


    No, you can''t just wait to die.


    He still has a lot of things to do. If the boss knows that he is so useless, he will never feel better in the future.


    Maybe in the future


    Jiang Jiuming dared not think.


    There are two slaps again.


    This time, I was really angry and used great strength. I directly beat Jiang Hong on the ground, and blood flowed from the corners of my mouth.


    "Who gave you that medicine?" Jiang Jiuming squatted on the ground and wiped his hands. Looking at Jiang Hong, "are you a pig brain? You believe what people say?"


    "Yes... It''s Gu Juan, Gu Lingling''s sister." Jiang Hong was hurt by being beaten, but she didn''t dare to cry at all, and even didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because she knew that whenever she cried, Jiang Jiuming would hate her more and would be punished more severely.


    "She said that this medicine will only attract some mosquitoes, but at most snakes. We just want to teach Gu Lingling a lesson." Jiang Hong wiped the blood stains on the corner of her mouth and said.


    "Stupid." Jiang Jiuming cursed, "mosquitoes?"


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Jiang Hong grabbed Jiang Jiuming''s trouser legs and said, "I will be obedient in the future."


    "Let me think." Jiang Jiuming leaned back in his chair and said tiredly.


    Even now, he can''t wait to kick his daughter off, but after all, it''s his daughter who beat and scolded, and this matter still needs him to deal with.


    Otherwise, if you are finally transferred to the special team and kicked out like this, you will lose a lot.


    "Do you really want to be obedient?" Jiang Jiuming opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Hong harshly, "then I''ll tell you now that you''ve convinced me of this matter. No one can say you did it."


    Can''t you say?


    Jiang Hong nodded.


    But Jiang Jiuming didn''t think it was enough.


    "Xiao Hong, if you can''t carry it, you won''t have to stay in this family in the future." Jiang Jiuming looked at her daughter faintly. Although it was not as cold as before, it made Jiang Hong''s hair stand upright.


    Don''t stay at home, it doesn''t just mean literally.


    Her father was so cruel that he didn''t recognize her.


    "And you." Jiang Jiuming pointed to Liu Xiaoqin, "why don''t I teach you?"


    The two men shook their heads hurriedly.

 Chapter 276

    Zhao Yu reported the matter to his leaders, which immediately attracted the attention of the leaders. According to the theory, this kind of medicine has been gone for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to appear here.


    Even set up an investigation team specifically for this matter.


    Gu Lingling and others were called to inquire one by one.


    When it was Jiang Hong''s turn, she naturally didn''t admit that she touched Gu Lingling''s clothes. If she was pressed again, she would cry, and Gu Lingling and others would have to show evidence.


    "Is it because I said her clothes were beautiful? But at that time, I was not the only one who said this, and I was not the only one who was with her. If this judgment is suspicious, is Liu Yating more suspicious?" Jiang Hong retorted.


    Liu Yating was so angry that she almost didn''t work with Jiang Hong there.


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai seemed to have guessed the result long ago.


    Jiang Jiuming won''t let his daughter admit for any reason, and the investigation team can''t use any other method on a little girl without evidence.


    Not to mention that the other side is still the children of soldiers, it is even less.


    So Gu Lingling can only suffer in the end.


    "Sad?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "expected."


    Yang Yunhai spoiled with a smile, "in fact, sometimes the evidence is just a form for us."


    What if there is no evidence?


    As long as he has identified it, even if there is no evidence, the revenge that should be avenged must be avenged.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Jiang Hong will not let go, and Gu Juan behind her will not let go.


    "I''ll deal with these things." Yang Yunhai knew the meaning of Gu Lingling''s heart as soon as he saw her expression, and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, she was the girl he liked. She understood him in a word.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu Lingling shook his head, "brother Yang, you still have very important things to do. You don''t need to do these little things at all."


    How could she let the wise and powerful Yang Yunhai help her deal with these small matters of struggle?


    Besides, for the gratitude and resentment between girls, she still likes to do it by herself.


    "All right." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and found that since the first time, he has become addicted. The feel of rubbing is very good, "but you can''t be brave. If you need my help, you must not be polite to me."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly.


    Suddenly I found that Yang Yunhai didn''t seem to make people feel so cold these days. Sometimes he talked with a smile. Is there anything good?


    But now is not the time to think about this. Gu Lingling already has a way to deal with Gu Juan in her heart.


    As for Jiang Hong, Gu Lingling had to think about it.


    The blackbird didn''t know when it flew over, and looked at Gu Lingling contemptuously: it''s still worth thinking about? Of course, it''s the other way!


    Gu Lingling also knows this method, but the key is that the medicine is difficult to get.


    The blackbird flew away helplessly.


    Don''t put it, the blackbird king. These stupid humans are simply monsters.


    "Brother Yang, your bird seems to look down on me?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    As for why it''s Yang Yunhai''s bird, because people don''t care about her at all. They despise her every time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Yang avenged you." Yang Yunhai smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Then a bird that just flew away was hit in the head by a stone again.


    Jiji... The master doesn''t take you like this.


    A bird took a sad look at its owner, and decided to fly away decisively at this time.


    Every time the host meets that silly girl, his IQ drops.


    Pity it, this good bird!

 Chapter 277

    Gu Juan is now almost six months old. Although Wang Meili tries to wear loose clothes for her, experienced people can still see her unusual.


    So on weekdays, she tries not to go out at home or in the yard.


    Sometimes it''s really uncomfortable to hold back, so I will dress up in disguise around my headscarf and go out.


    And Jiang Hong came to play with Gu Juan that day, only when Gu Juan''s family moved to the city, life was better than in the countryside, so she was fat.


    I didn''t think about pregnancy at all.


    And she is a little girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that it''s not good food that makes someone fat.


    Gu Lingling didn''t do anything, but passed Gu Juan''s pregnancy to LV Guoqing''s mother Wang Xintao. To say that the happiest person in the world to know this thing is Wang Xintao.


    Wang Xintao has been sent away by LV Zhongliang since years ago. Nominally, he is going to take care of the second old man of the LV family. In fact, he is hiding from the limelight with his silly son LV Guoqing.


    People will come back after gradually forgetting that LV Guoqing is a fool.


    Don''t you know, during her absence, LV Zhongliang actually hooked up with Wang Meili. How pleasant it was to live that little life is as nourishing as it is.


    In Lu Zhongliang''s eyes, Wang Xintao is a tigress, who takes care of him strictly and has no interest at all.


    Wang Meili, who is like Jieyu flower, is not only gentle and considerate, but also good at Kung Fu on the Kang. She is also beautiful. Her figure is like that of a woman who has never had a child. Wang Xintao is far from Wang Meili.


    Naturally, I wish Wang Xintao wouldn''t come back like this.


    When Lu Zhongliang went to find Wang Meili, Wang Meili arranged Gu Juan in advance.


    She knew that if Lu Zhongliang knew that Gu Juan was pregnant, even if he liked himself so much now, what Gu Juan was pregnant with was, after all, his son''s seed.


    Wang Meili is not so naive to prove whether it is her position in LV Guoliang''s heart or LV Guoqing.


    Joke, she is just one of Lu Zhongliang''s mistresses. How can she compare with her own son?


    Even if this son is a fool.


    But Lu Zhongliang also hopes that his son will have a future.


    So even if she and LV Zhongliang don''t let him know about their love, Wang Meili can''t hide it.


    Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t want to start from LV Zhongliang, although she didn''t know that Wang Meili had already hooked up with LV Zhongliang at this time.


    How can a man''s combat effectiveness be compared with that of a woman? What''s more, Wang Meili is a black person who can be said to be white.


    So she fixed her eyes on Wang Xintao.


    But where is Wang Xintao now? Gu Lingling doesn''t know. Finally, she begged Yang Yunhai.


    As for the little girl who came up with a solution so quickly and didn''t forget to come to him for help at the first time, Yang Yunhai said that she was very useful and accepted it with a smile.


    And I also guarantee that it will be done beautifully.


    "Do you think Haige is a little strange recently?" Su ziqiao, who had just returned, asked Liu Jun with a serious face, "I haven''t been here recently. Is there something I don''t know?"


    Standing there inexplicably, can you still smile inexplicably?


    He was almost scared to death. Haige''s ability to laugh had been enough for him to digest for a long time. Now he would stand there alone and giggle.


    This... Is simply incredible behavior.


    And Liu Jun just replied to him with an expressionless face, "I don''t know."


    Joke, Su ziqiao hasn''t learned a lesson yet. Everyone can''t inquire about Haige''s affairs. He doesn''t want to be distributed like this goods.

 Chapter 278

    Gu Lingling finally understood what Yang Yunhai meant by "beautiful".


    "This... These two people really hook up?" And he was caught and raped by Wang Xintao on the Kang.


    Gu Lingling was a little stunned. This Wang Meili had changed too much. Before he left, he still looked like Gu Chunhai. As a result, it was only a long time since he arrived in the city.


    Fortunately, Gu Chunhai''s mind has never been on her, and she has always been treated as her sister-in-law.


    But Wang Meili is too bold. Who can''t he hook up with? Hook up with your brother-in-law!


    These three views are simply.


    Looking at Wang Meili and Wang Xintao dog biting the dog''s mouth, Gu Lingling was hearty.


    Neither of them is a good thing.


    The war situation in the room is very fierce. Wang Xintao is really too angry, and the explosive force is amazing, but what Wang Meili has done in the transformer factory in recent months is all manual work, and the two people are almost neck and neck.


    After a while, it''s hard to give up.


    "Don''t look." Suddenly Yang Yunhai covered Gu Lingling''s eyes and whispered in her ear.


    The breath full of male hormones suddenly rushed to Gu Lingling''s nose. Her face turned red. I don''t know why Yang Yunhai suddenly did this.


    When his eyes could be opened, Lu Zhongliang, who had originally wrapped himself in a sheet, had put on his pants and separated the two women.


    With a slap, a slap hit Wang Xintao''s face.


    Yes, it was Lu Zhongliang.


    "Lu Zhongliang, you who killed thousands of knives, you helped that bitch hit me. I''m dead, I''ll fight with you." Wang Xintao is crazy.


    His man fell in love with his cousin and helped the bitch beat her.


    "Wang Xintao, if you want us and your two sons to die, you will make trouble." Lu Zhongliang said angrily.


    Wang Xintao''s hand was tightly grasped by Lu Zhongliang. "If everyone knows you want to make trouble, you can make trouble, but I tell you, by that time, your good life will be over."


    "Lao Tzu''s position can''t be maintained. What else can your two sons do?"


    what the hell!


    This Lu Zhongliang is too scum.


    Gu Lingling had a trace of sympathy for Wang Xintao at this time.


    No wonder Lu Zhongliang had no burden on Wang Meili. It turned out that people were not afraid of Wang Xintao''s trouble at all.


    Wang Xintao''s lifeblood is her two sons, and now LV Guodong doesn''t know what to smoke and has to go to Haishi. The other son is a fool.


    These two children depend on Lu Zhongliang.


    If LV Zhongliang doesn''t have his current position, let alone others, the good life of her silly son LV Guoqing will come to an end. LV Guoqing''s silly monthly expenses are all LV Zhongliang''s money.


    And the life of her king Xintao, a venerable master, depends on LV Zhongliang.


    Thinking about this clearly, Wang Xintao gnashed his teeth and said, "Lv Zhongliang, you can find anyone, but you can''t find this bitch."


    Why did she come back in such a hurry? It''s not about my son.


    The result is to see the son''s father-in-law in the son''s future mother-in-law.


    My God, what is it called.


    "Brother Liang, I''ll go first." While Lu Zhongliang and Wang Xintao were talking, Wang Meili had cleaned herself up.


    Originally, I wore my clothes naked and even combed my hair, but my face was still burning.


    It was caught by Wang Xintao.


    Wang Meili knew that she could not cry or make trouble at this moment, otherwise Lu Zhongliang would have no position in her heart.


    He winked at LV Zhongliang, then stood up and twisted his buttocks before leaving.


    "Stop, you can''t go yet." Wang Xintao said.

 Chapter 279

    "Cousin, I know you feel uncomfortable when I do this, but brother Liang and I can''t help it." Wang Meili turned her head and said pitifully, "you''ve been away for months. Brother Liang, a man, has no one to take care of his family. It''s really pathetic."


    Then you are specially taken care of on the Kang.


    Wang Xintao did not hesitate to bah the saliva on Wang Meili''s face.


    What a bitch!


    Once upon a time, Wang Meili coveted the man of Yao Ruqian with all her heart. At that time, she was still standing by and watching jokes. Who knew it was her turn now.


    This wave of goods, is simply not a woman.


    But what can she do now?


    Gu Juan is pregnant with her own grandson.


    The thought of Wang Xintao''s chest hurts. Why is Wang Meili so shameless? Can''t she live without a man? It''s not good to find someone, but her daughter''s future father-in-law.


    As long as Wang Xintao thought of this, he couldn''t wait to slap her again.


    And now she keeps saying that she is taking care of LV Zhongliang for her.


    Wang Xintao simply couldn''t talk to this bitch.


    Pointing at Wang Meili for a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    Don''t you know that Wang Meili never thought that Lu Zhongliang was Gu Juan''s father-in-law? It''s a joke. How can Gu Juan marry a fool?


    Even if Gu Juan is pregnant with LV Guoqing''s child now, how about that?


    This child should not have been born. Even if she can''t be born now, she won''t let a fool''s seed have anything to do with their family Gu Juan.


    When she rolled with LV Zhongliang, she thought that if one day Wang Xintao knew the existence of the child and wanted Gu Juan to marry LV Guoqing, she would talk about LV Zhongliang.


    Of course, these are under the premise that Wang Xintao knows Gu Juan is pregnant.


    Originally planned well, but I didn''t know that Wang Xintao suddenly ran back, and also ran into her and LV Zhongliang. Although Wang Meili was a little flustered, she was more cheerful!


    The depression suppressed by Wang Xintao for many years dissipated.


    Looking at Wang Xintao''s dying but helpless appearance, it''s really happy!


    "I don''t want to tell you whether it''s something or not." Wang Xintao felt that she wanted to tear Wang Meili''s mouth if she took another look at her disgusting appearance.


    "Then I''ll go first." Wang Meili said with a smile, "cousin, don''t embarrass brother Liang. He''s a man from every family, and he''s a hall director. You should also give him some dignity and authority."


    Niang Bi didn''t forget to provoke when she left.


    "You..." Wang Xintao has been completely shocked by this shameless, "Lv Zhongliang, do you... Do you know what you have done?"


    "Wang Meili, I ask you, is Gu Juan pregnant?" Wang Xintao closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down, then stared at Wang Meili fiercely and said word by word.


    "Lv Zhongliang, don''t tell me that you also know about her pregnancy?" Glancing at his man again, Wang Xintao didn''t know how to ask his words.


    "Lili, is what she said true?" Lu Zhongliang asked.


    Lili?


    Wang Xintao laughed sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. How intimate he was.


    Lu Zhongliang naturally did not know.


    "Cousin, I can understand how you feel about your grandson, but you can''t always think about our Juanzi. She drank medicine after that." Naturally, Wang Meili will not admit it.


    "Brother Liang, you haven''t seen Juanzi before. How can she be pregnant like that?"


    Yeah.


    Lu Zhongliang thought for a moment and nodded.

 Chapter 280

    This Lu Zhongliang''s ears are too soft, right? He was fooled by Wang Meili and believed it?


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai, who was very close to him. The faint peculiar smell of his body still lingered on the tip of his nose.


    When Yang Yunhai came to her after breakfast, he told her to take her to a play.


    At that time, she thought she was going to take her to see yoyoma''s play, as if Yang Yunhai knew yoyoma.


    As a result, he unexpectedly took himself to the backyard of LV Guodong''s home and overheard a mandarin duck playing in the water.


    Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t see the shivering scene of LV Zhongliang and Wang Meili. As soon as Yang Yunhai found that the situation was wrong, he pulled her into his arms and didn''t let her see the dirty scene.


    She even blocked her ears with her hands.


    Unfortunately, Wang Meili''s waves were too loud, and Gu Lingling could still hear some.


    However, she was soon replaced by Wang Xintao''s scream and scolding. At this time, Yang Yunhai let her go.


    Gu Lingling also found later that she was held in her arms by Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling rubbed her nose again, and heard the voice of Wang Xintao inside, "OK, let me meet Gu Juan."


    "Juanzi''s mood has only recovered a little. I don''t want her to be stimulated any more." Wang Meili refused completely, "if she sees what you think of that day again, she will go crazy."


    "Brother Liang, you know what happened to Juanzi some time ago. I''ve been able to slow her down recently, so I can''t stimulate her any more." Wang Meili cried sadly.


    She is smart, different from the image of Wang Xintao''s screaming bitch. She just hangs her head and sobs softly, but it can better stimulate Lu Zhongliang''s desire to protect.


    Especially when he remembered Gu Juan''s thin and godless appearance some time ago, he felt even more guilty.


    In the final analysis, it was his son who hurt his daughter.


    "OK, I think you are crazy about your grandson." Lu Zhongliang stared at Wang Xintao and shouted, "I told you to find him a poor family, but you have to do it yourself. What do you want to do if you hurt Gu Juan?"


    "This matter is over. Don''t go to Gu Juan again in the future." Lu Zhongliang continued, "if you let me know that you are secretly troubling their mother, you will pack up things for me and get out of here."


    "Lu Zhongliang, you are still not human." Wang Xintao didn''t expect that Lu Guoliang would change his mind if Wang Meili said a few words lightly.


    Gu Juan is pregnant with her own grandson.


    It''s all Wang Meili, bitch, bitch.


    Wang Xintao shivered all over and stared at Wang Meili viciously. Suddenly, she rushed up and bit Wang Meili''s chest.


    "Ah... It hurts." Wang Meili wanted to break away, but today, in order to show her beautiful figure and facilitate LV Zhongliang''s behavior, she only wore a floral shirt, which didn''t even wear a vest of this era.


    And the coat is hanging outside the door, so it''s not urgent to wear it.


    Wang Xintao bit her piece at once. It''s strange that Wang Meili didn''t die of pain.


    "You give me a break." That''s his baby pimple. He can''t kiss or suck enough on weekdays. How can he be bitten by Wang Xintao so badly.


    But Lu Zhongliang was so distressed that he kicked Wang Xintao mercilessly.


    Wang Xintao was kicked to the ground, and Wang Meili was rescued.


    "Let me see." Lu Zhongliang rushed up and said painfully.


    There must be nothing wrong.

 Chapter 281

    "Brother Liang, I''m in pain." Wang Meili didn''t fake the expression on her face this time. She was bitten so hard by Wang Xintao. It''s strange that she didn''t hurt.


    And the two men were so shameless that they untied their clothes in front of Wang Xintao. Lu Zhongliang carefully stroked Wang Meili''s chest.


    The wanted chest bled, which looked a little scary.


    "You stinky bitch." Lu Zhongliang kicked Wang Xintao on the ground again, "go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    This is his ration. Don''t break it.


    "Wang Meili, Lu Zhongliang, I won''t let you go." Wang Xintao leaned on the ground and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He stared at the direction of the two people''s departure and said viciously.


    Seeing here, the play has basically ended.


    But looking at Wang Xintao''s eyes, Gu Lingling began to expect her revenge.


    Wang Xintao didn''t dare to make a big fuss about LV Zhongliang, because she knew that she and her two sons depended on LV Zhongliang. As long as they didn''t divorce, LV Zhongliang must support them.


    And she can also enjoy her treatment because of Lu Zhongliang''s identity.


    But is Wang Meili a hair?


    In the past, she didn''t rely on her help to show off in the family. Now she dares to ride on her head and shit.


    Wang Xintao couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Lu Guoliang, I can''t move. I dare not move you, Wang Meili? You''d better pray that nothing will fall on me.


    No, even if there is no handle, she will not make her feel better.


    "Brother Yang, thank you." Gu Lingling was taken out of the backyard of LV Guodong''s home by Yang Yunhai. As long as she thought of the revenge and counterattack that Wang Meili and Wang Xintao saw in the future, she was happy.


    Death is too light a punishment for Wang Meili.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai rubbed Gu Lingling''s hair. "There will be a play to see later. Let''s go and eat first."


    After watching a play, it''s almost noon now. After dinner, another play should also start.


    "Is there another play?" Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.


    This kind of play is really better than Ma Youxian''s singing on the stage, but I don''t know whether it will be the same in the next scene.


    "Eat first." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose, and he liked to see the little girl happy.


    I drove to the state-owned hotel and ordered three dishes and a soup. The two people ate with relish.


    "That man is so handsome." Two waiters whispered, "look at the way you eat. It''s so elegant."


    They have been waiters here for a long time, and it''s the first time they have seen a man eat so elegant.


    Shen Lingyu came back from a business trip these two days. Hearing the words of the two waiters, she disdained to smile. Men don''t eat like that. What''s elegant?


    These two little girls see too few men.


    "Is that his object opposite him?" One of them said enviously, "how sweet."


    "I think it should be my sister? The age difference between the two is too much." That woman looks so small.


    "If I had such a brother, I would be crazy to sleep at night." The envious said.


    Shenlingyu couldn''t stand it anymore. She put down her chopsticks and looked in the direction of the two waiters.


    Then the whole person froze there.


    Just now, when the waiter was talking, she thought of Yang Yunhai.


    I didn''t expect it was really him!


    Before the smile on Shen Lingyu''s face rose, she saw Gu Lingling opposite Yang Yunhai.


    How did these two people get together? And it looks so familiar!


    Shen Lingyu''s resentment flashed by.

 Chapter 282

    "It''s too little. Eat more." Yang Yunhai frowned at Gu Lingling. The little girl was too thin.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling lowered her head and ate a few more mouthfuls. She couldn''t eat any more. She looked at Yang Yunhai and slowly put down her chopsticks. "I really couldn''t eat any more."


    At this time, the weight of a dish is quite enough. Just two people ordered three dishes and one soup. Gu Lingling felt a little too much.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai smiled at her and began to eat.


    He never eats slowly, but he gives people a very elegant feeling.


    be good to hear or see!


    "Does it look good?" Yang Yunhai asked with a faint smile.


    "Good looking, good looking." Gu Lingling accidentally said the words in her heart, and it was too late to cover her mouth when she reacted.


    My heart was immediately very upset.


    When Shen Lingyu came over, she just saw Yang Yunhai''s happy smile, and then looked at Gu Lingling''s coquettish face opposite, her eyes red with jealousy.


    She has known Yang Yunhai since childhood, but she has never seen him smile. Even if it is rare to see him raise his mouth sometimes, it is also a distant and polite smile.


    A smile that never reaches the bottom of your eyes.


    For a time, she thought that Yang Yunhai didn''t know how to laugh, or that this person was born without a smile.


    But I didn''t expect that people won''t laugh there?


    That''s also about objects.


    But it happened that the person who could make him smile at him was never her.


    "Brother Hai, what a coincidence, I met him here." Shen Lingyu adjusted her mood, pressed the anger and unwillingness in her heart, and came forward with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai heard the sound, put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with paper. He glanced at Shen Lingyu faintly, "well, doctor Shen."


    Dr Shen?


    Why is it like this every time? Obviously, the relationship between them is not so strange. Obviously, we have known each other for many years, but Yang Yunhai has always been so distant from her.


    "Are you ready?" Before Shen Lingyu could speak again, Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Then let''s go." With that, he stood up, just nodded faintly at Shen Lingyu and led Gu Lingling out.


    "Wow, I''m so handsome." The two waiters were still whispering, "that little girl is so happy."


    "Yes, if someone can do this to me, I must faint."


    "Shut up, you two." Shen Lingyu said sternly.


    The two waiters were startled by such a sudden sound, but they were state-owned restaurants, and they always showed others their faces.


    "We said our problems are hindering you." One of them said disdainfully.


    "We''re not as thick skinned as some people. We don''t know much and we have to post it." Another sneered.


    Looking at the man''s attitude towards her just now, you can know that people don''t want to talk to her at all, or they don''t know her at all.


    It''s shameless to stick it on.


    "You... You two, I want to complain about you." Shen Lingyu angrily pointed to the two women and said angrily.


    "Then excuse me, comrade, did we not serve you or did we not give you change?" The waitress asked.


    Complain about them?


    Good.


    Shen Lingyu choked and said nothing when asked.


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter to you that we''re talking. It''s you who came to trouble us because you were angry at others." The waitress said and looked at the other customers. "Everyone else is eating well."


    They didn''t speak loudly enough to disturb others'' meals.


    Shen Lingyu was angry, but she glared fiercely. The two women walked away in high heels.


    ''bah'', one of them whispered, "isn''t it jealousy of that little girl? Be us fools."


    Although the voice was small, it was enough for Shen Lingyu to hear.

 Chapter 283

    When Shen Lingyu came out, Yang Yunhai had already driven away with Gu Lingling. Naturally, he didn''t know that such a scene had happened in the store after they left.


    "Brother Yang, where are we going next?" Gu Lingling asked in the car.


    "Go to the theatre." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and his unhappiness at meeting Shen Lingyu had been forgotten by him.


    He always knew what Shen Lingyu thought of him, so he always had a very alienated and indifferent attitude towards her, hoping that Shen Lingyu could understand his attitude.


    It is impossible for them both.


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Lingyu unexpectedly chased here from Kyoto.


    In the past, Yang Yunhai felt that he didn''t like anyone, as long as he kept a distance from her to avoid misunderstanding, but now, Yang Yunhai glanced at Gu Lingling sitting on the copilot.


    With the person you like, his attitude should be clearer.


    Although what he did won''t be misunderstood, as soon as others heard that Shen Lingyu was also from Kyoto and grew up with him, they automatically made a pair of them.


    It won''t work like this.


    "Is it Gu Juan?" Gu Ling looked at Yang Yunhai with bright apricot eyes. If she was Wang Xintao, she would not give up so easily.


    At least not because of the words of Wang Meili and LV Zhongliang.


    After all, Wang Xintao wholeheartedly wants to leave a legacy for LV Guoqing, otherwise he won''t count on her.


    "Smart." Yang Yunhai praised without stinginess, "Wang Xintao will go to Gu''s house to find Gu Juan in a moment."


    "But how did you know?" Gu Lingling stared to her eyes and asked curiously, and the time was so accurate.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and didn''t answer Gu Lingling''s question.


    Calculate the hearts of these people. He still has this little skill, not to mention to maintain the mystery in the little girl''s heart.


    "Brother Yang, you are really great." Gu Lingling said in worship.


    She found that she was not afraid of Yang Yunhai now. In the past, she was in awe of him, but now she is more in worship, the worship of red fruit.


    The little girl''s expression obviously pleased Yang Yunhai and made him laugh.


    "Brother Yang should smile more." Gu Lingling was not afraid of him, and dared to say anything, "you look so good when you smile."


    Then I remembered to cover my mouth.


    But the eyes are wheezing, cunning like a greedy kitten.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with his right hand, "OK."


    Okay?


    Yang Yunhai actually agreed. He actually said yes!


    Gu Lingling secretly glanced at the man who spoke. Is he really Yang Yunhai?


    But I didn''t expect that he also looked at him, and still looked at him with a smile. The eyes were unspeakably gentle and spoiled.


    Gu Lingling almost fell into that light.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and dared not look at him again.


    But the heart beats badly.


    Yang Yunhai saw this, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He didn''t speak anymore. He just looked at the front and drove seriously.


    Sometimes the little girl is smart like a sly fox, but sometimes she just likes to bury herself if there is any trouble.


    So he can''t worry.


    What if this little girl is forced to hurry and runs away?


    He wants her to get used to him and everything about him. No matter what happens, the first thing she thinks of is him.

 Chapter 284

    Some narrow cars in the alley in front of Gu Juan''s house couldn''t drive in. Yang Yunhai parked the car outside and led Gu Lingling in.


    Before reaching Gu Juan''s house, I heard a lot of noise there, and there were many melon eaters outside. The audience were looking inside. Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand and walked to the next door of Gu Juan''s house.


    There was no one next door, but Yang Yunhai just walked in.


    The sound in Gu''s house sounds like a quarrel outside, and I can''t hear the specific content clearly, but the place where Yang Yunhai brought Gu Lingling can not only hear the dialogue inside, but also see the people inside through a small hole in the wall.


    Wang Xintao sat paralyzed on the ground, while Gu Juan was tightly held in her arms by old lady Gu.


    Wang Meili is swearing.


    She didn''t expect LV Zhongliang to say so. Wang Xintao didn''t give up. If she hadn''t come back early today, something would have happened.


    "You don''t want Gu Juan to marry my son, but this child must be held to me." Wang Xintao said.


    This is the lowest line she can tolerate.


    "OK, hurry up." Wang Meili said disgustedly, "if you dare to come to our Juanzi again in the future, I''ll tell you that you''ll never want this child."


    Look, Gu Juan is scared. She''s still hungry. What if something happens?


    "Wang Meili, if you dare to be blamed like that, I''m not polite." Wang Xintao stood up unsteadily and said, "I also hope you have a little face and don''t come back to my house in the future."


    After saying that, she looked at the old lady Gu who was protecting the calf with sarcasm, "old lady, look at your daughter-in-law well, don''t let her coquette everywhere."


    "What do you mean?" No matter how silly she is, old lady Gu can still hear the meaning of Wang Xintao''s words.


    "Ask your good daughter-in-law." Wang Xintao now dare not say that Wang Meili has offended to death, otherwise what if she really doesn''t give her the child?


    "Grandma, I feel so bad." Just when old lady Gu wanted to ask, Gu Juan in her arms suddenly said, "I want to lie down, grandma, you stay with me."


    Wang Xintao sneered sarcastically, stroked his messy hair just now, and glanced meaningfully at Gu Juan hiding in the arms of old lady Gu.


    This girl used to look bad, but I didn''t expect this business to be like her shameless mother.


    I know what my mother has done, but I still have to hide it.


    The same shameless.


    If Wang Xintao used to want Gu Juan to marry them, now she doesn''t want to be killed.


    Gu Juan, like her shameless mother, is a troublemaker. Whoever marries her will be unlucky. Don''t you see what kind of disaster it is now?


    "Stop." Wang Xintao wanted to leave, but was stopped by Wang Meili. "Does cousin want to leave like this?"


    "What else do you want to do?" Wang Xintao stared at Wang Meili.


    "My daughter is pregnant with your grandson anyway. If it doesn''t eat well, it''s bad in case it affects the child." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    She used to be afraid that Wang Xintao knew it. Now that she already knows it, she won''t be called Wang Meili without a stroke from her.


    "Wang Meili, don''t deceive others too much." Wang Xintao didn''t expect Wang Meili to be so shameless. She even wanted to ask her for money.


    "It seems that my cousin doesn''t want this grandson so much." Wang Meili sneered sarcastically.


    Talking about money is like killing her.


    But today, Wang Meili will kill Wang Xintao.


    "In the future, it''s better not to make such a big fuss when my cousin comes to our house. It''s nothing to let the neighbors hear it. If it scares Gu Juan''s baby, it''s terrible."

 Chapter 285

    "Alas..."


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help sighing.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Xintao would be so tolerant. Not only did she not take advantage of her family, but she was coerced by Wang Meili.


    In the future, Gu Juan will have to give money to raise her fetus every month, even if she wants to find Wang Meili in the future, because she is afraid that Wang Meili will accidentally lose the child.


    "Don''t sigh." Yang Yunhai comforted, "it won''t take another few months."


    Wang Xintao, whom Wang Meili can blackmail now, is just relying on Gu Juan''s baby, but after the baby is born?


    It''s strange that Wang Xintao can endure it any longer.


    "But... I always think Wang Meili promised too smoothly." Gu Lingling said.


    Based on her understanding of Wang Meili for two generations, the person she hates most except Yao Ruqian is Wang Xintao.


    So, how could she make Wang Xintao happy?


    "Sigh again and you''ll be a little old lady." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head. In fact, what he wanted to do more was to pinch her nose and endure it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make people watch this." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." I don''t know why, Gu Lingling felt relieved after hearing Yang Yunhai''s words.


    "How can I thank you?" Yang Yunhai suddenly asked.


    Gu Lingling was there.


    "Haha..." Yang Yunhai thinks he is laughing more and more now. The little girl''s silly look is really cute.


    If it weren''t for fear of scaring her, Yang Yunhai would want to pinch her face now.


    Gu Lingling really didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai would ask her for a gift, so she was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he laughed so happily, she knew that she was teased by him.


    "How about making me a delicious meal?" Yang Yunhai stopped smiling and said.


    It''s a long time since I ate the meal cooked by the little girl. He misses it very much.


    "Good." She was the best at this. Gu Lingling nodded and agreed without thinking, "brother Yang has time that day. I invite you to my house for dinner."


    She didn''t want to go to Yang Yunhai''s place to do it. There were Liu Xiaoqin and Jiang Hong at the opposite door. She didn''t need to think about it, but she felt very responsive.


    It''s just what Yang Yunhai wants to eat at home.


    You can brush the sense of existence by the way.


    "Let''s go on Saturday," Yang Yunhai said. "I remember your father should also be at home that day."


    Otherwise, he and Gu Lingjia are old men. Yang Yunhai is afraid of gossiping with people in nanshaui village. After all, the little girl is still very young.


    Gu Lingling wondered, how did Yang Yunhai know that Gu Chunhai would come back on Saturday? Did she say it casually?


    "Yes." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    After Wang Xintao came out of Wang Meili''s house, he looked back and took a deep look at the house, and then showed a strange smile.


    After Gu Juan settled down in the house, she asked Wang Meili, "what did your cousin mean by that just now?"


    "Mom," Wang Meili cried before she spoke, "not because I''m a widow and have no men."


    "Even our neighbors gossip about me." No wonder Wang Meili cried, "I dare not tell you, for fear that you will be angry with yourself."


    "But I didn''t expect that even my cousin said so about me." Wang Meili looked more sad than dead. "I... if I hadn''t been worried about you and Juanzi, I wouldn''t have wanted to live."


    "If anyone dares to chew his tongue in the future, I will be the first to forgive her." Gu said viciously.


    So, Wang Meili fooled old lady Gu again.

 Chapter 286

    Old lady Gu didn''t ask Wang Meili because of Wang Xintao''s words.


    When she went out before, she always felt that someone was pointing at her back, but when she looked back, she was stopped.


    Later, she became clever and quietly hid behind to eavesdrop. Then she heard those people say that Wang Meili was not a woman, and others pity her mother-in-law who didn''t know anything.


    In short, there is everything.


    Now listening to Wang Meili''s explanation, it turns out that these gossipers not only gossip behind her, but also in front of Wang Meili, did they even follow Gu Juan


    "These people who have suffered thousands of knives, I will not let them go when I meet them next time." Old lady Gu clenched her teeth and said.


    So, the next time I saw those people, old lady Gu beat the crowd and scolded directly. Of course, some people said that Wang Meili was fooling around with a man, and even described the man''s physical characteristics.


    It is obviously Lu Zhongliang.


    But old lady Gu didn''t believe it. She also knew that LV Zhongliang came to take care of her family. Besides, LV Zhongliang was Wang Xintao''s husband and Wang Meili''s brother-in-law.


    Moreover, Lu Zhongliang''s silly son did such a thing to Gu Juan. No matter who she looked for, Wang Meili would not go to Lu Zhongliang.


    This is simply impossible.


    Therefore, old lady Gu was more convinced that these gossip women were unreasonable.


    After scolding others for several times, no one paid attention to her completely. Why? Anyway, she doesn''t believe what everyone said. Then wait, and one day she bumped into herself and was beaten in the face.


    Old lady Gu didn''t know this, but was as complacent as a battle hero, because no one dared to gossip in front of her anymore.


    Wang Xintao came back. Lu Zhongliang couldn''t come to Wang Meili for some time. She was also happy to be free, but at the same time, she was thinking, how can a good Wang Xintao come back?


    Wang Meili hasn''t figured it out yet. Something happened to the transformer factory.


    Li Jiang, who was in charge of the machine with her, was bitten on the arm by the machine and lost one hand.


    Wang Meili hooked up with a small leader in the transformer factory, and then went from the dirtiest and most tired temporary garbage disposal workers to the machine group. Although she did not become a regular at the end of last year, she did grasp the opportunity when she arrived at the machine group, and it was easy to become a regular.


    The machine cannot be stopped for 24 hours, so someone must be watching.


    The machine group also implements three shifts. Wang Meili was supposed to work today. She changed shifts with Li Jiang because of gujuan.


    This problem arises.


    Li Jiang belongs to continuous operation, which was originally illegal operation. When he was watching the machine, he accidentally dozed off and lost one hand.


    "Wang Meili, return Li Jiang''s hand." As soon as Wang Meili entered the factory, Li Jiang''s daughter-in-law, who was guarding there, rushed up and grabbed Wang Meili''s hair. "Our family will be destroyed by you bitch."


    Li Jiang''s daughter-in-law is Zhang Hongling, who is originally five big and three thick. She has long complained about Li Jiang''s often helping Wang Meili when she is free. This time, she even lost her hand in order to replace her.


    How are you going to live in the future.


    Wang Meili is not willing to be outdone. She won''t fight back when she is so big.


    The two of them tore up at the gate.


    When the people separated the two people, my God, the nose and face were swollen. Wang Meili''s clothes were torn by Zhang Hongling.


    It''s white, and there are many strawberry dots on it.


    All the men who watched the good play whistled.

 Chapter 287

    No one is a fool. What does Wang Meili have on a widow to prove?


    Originally, she pretended to be very high-minded in the factory. There were those singles or dead daughters-in-law who wanted to chat up with her. Wang Meili looked very suspicious.


    In addition, she has a good reputation in the transformer factory. Even if some bad rumors came out, they were dealt with by the little leader.


    "Bah, bitch." Zhang Hongling scolded as she tidied up her clothes. "Come and have a look at these coquettish young people."


    After that, I want to drag Wang''s beautiful clothes again.


    How could Wang Meili think that such a thing would happen if she asked Li Jiang to replace her? Lu Zhongliang didn''t look for her these days, but he came with the little leader several times the night before yesterday.


    The traces left on her body naturally did not disappear. Now she was openly displayed in front of everyone. Wang Meili was very ashamed for a moment.


    She wanted to protect her head, but Zhang Hongling pulled her pants.


    If there were good people to persuade or help before, but seeing those strawberry dots on Wang Meili''s body, men dare not go up to help. What if they are relied on and can''t clearly cause family change??


    Although Wang Meili is stronger now than before, she can''t hold Zhang Hongling. She is tall and powerful. She suddenly presses Wang Meili under her body and bows left and right. Wang Meili is dizzy and doesn''t say. Her upper body clothes are torn, and her vest is torn.


    There are more red strawberries on the chest.


    "My God, how fierce it has to be." Among the crowd of onlookers, a man whistled.


    "Sanzi, do you want to try it?" Another fool laughed and said.


    "Haha, brother, don''t you want to?"


    A crowd of people burst into laughter.


    These are all bachelors in the transformer factory. They usually like to say something colorful in the workshop. What they say now is even more blatant.


    The eyes looked at the white flowers on Wang Meili''s chest without blinking.


    Who doesn''t want to watch it for free?


    "What are you doing?" Finally, the leader of the factory came. Looking at the two people twisted together, especially the spots on Wang Meili''s body, he coughed twice and quickly twisted his head.


    "What kind of system, what kind of system!" The leader said solemnly, "don''t you pull them apart soon? Hurry up."


    "Secretary Zheng, we don''t dare. What if we depend on us?" A ruffian with a middle comb said with a smile.


    "Lai... Cough... Lai what Lai, hurry up, hurry up." Secretary Zheng pointed to zhongfennan and said.


    "Come on, brothers, Secretary Zheng has spoken. Let''s pull them apart." Zhongfen man took a meaningful look at Secretary Zheng, and then said to others with a smile.


    The man in the middle is called Wang San. He greeted the bachelors with a smile and pulled Wang Meili and Zhang Hongling apart. He also took advantage of the chaos to touch Wang Meili in front of her.


    This coquettish woman is still quite expected to be fierce. No wonder she has five souls and three ways to confuse Secretary Zheng.


    Others may not know that Wang San saw Wang Meili go out of Secretary Zheng''s office with his own eyes. Wang San is not one of those bachelors who haven''t tasted it.


    Just walking towards Wang Meili, you can know what good things they have just done. Although the window of Secretary Zheng''s office is wide open, he still smells the smell inside.


    It is true that Wang Meili has backstage in the transformer factory.


    Wang San glanced at Wang Meili, who was sitting on the ground desperately trying to block her body, and threw his clothes on her.


    Immediately caused a howl.

 Chapter 288

    "So how did the medicine come from? I can''t find out now?" In a house somewhere in the city, Yang Yunhai stood in front of the window, looked out of the window and said.


    "Yes." The man behind him bowed his head and said.


    "Check Secretary Zheng." Yang Yunhai didn''t look back and continued, "there are all the men who have a relationship with Wang Meili."


    "Secretary Zheng?" The man was a little surprised, "this man usually works in the transformer factory..."


    A very serious person, and never pretending to do things for personal gain, doing things is also very fair.


    "Do you think these reputations will be true for those who can steal ~ ~ from Wang Meili?" Yang Yunhai sneered sarcastically.


    This wangmeili is also a great one. She even took down Secretary Zheng''s old stubborn hypocrisy in such a short time. It can be seen that the means are powerful.


    But because of this, he has to keep a good eye on Wang Meili.


    Since he knew that he liked Gu Lingling, Yang Yunhai has been arranging some things. The first thing to deal with is Wang Meili and her daughter.


    Last time, the bottom of the valley made Yang Yunhai very palpitating. If he hadn''t happened to appear at that time, he really didn''t dare to think about Gu Lingling?


    Therefore, he must control all possible dangers in his own hands, such as Wang Meili and her daughter, who are always staring at Gu Lingling''s spitting red letter.


    "Tell me as soon as possible if there is anything in the future." Yang Yunhai said, "you can make another fire for this matter at an appropriate time. Be sure not to let her live too moist."


    When she was relaxed, she would turn back to Gu Lingling for trouble, which was not the result Yang Yunhai wanted.


    When Gu Lingling knew this, it was Hao Lianlian who told her.


    Of course, Hao Lianlian, a little girl, didn''t know that in detail, and she couldn''t say those words, but Gu Lingling just listened to her description and automatically filled her brain.


    Wang Meili wanted to die herself, and she was happy to watch the play.


    It''s really cool to see the uncomfortable feeling of the enemy without soiling your hands.


    "I tell you, although it''s pulled away by others, Wang Meili will have a hard time in the future." Hao Lianlian said, "Li Jiang''s hand is destroyed. The Li family still has to hate Wang Meili to death."


    What Hao Lianlian said is absolutely right. The person Zhang Hongling hates most now is Wang Meili.


    Li Jiang doesn''t like her five big and three thick, but at least it''s her man, and he will take the initiative to turn in his salary every month.


    But now in order to substitute for Wang Meili, a bitch, one hand is gone, which means the whole person is ruined. He is the pillar of the Li family, and there are three children to feed below.


    Wang Meili is simply a disaster to their family.


    How will you live in the future?


    Li Jiang is a regular worker, and the transformer factory must be in charge of the accident, but because it is his own illegal operation, the management method is naturally not as high as Zhang Hongling imagined.


    Naturally, this is not possible, so Zhang Hongling and her three children block the door of Wang Meili''s house every day.


    Wang Meili was so angry that she couldn''t help it. Old lady Gu was so blocked. She only knew that Wang Meili was looking for someone to replace her, but she didn''t know what happened at the door of the transformer factory.


    I don''t know that her good daughter-in-law''s reputation can''t be described by a single word.


    "What can Juanzi do?" Old lady Gu loves her granddaughter dearly. Gu Juan is still hungry. What if she is bumped by Zhang Hongling and her children?


    Besides, Gu Juan couldn''t rest well because someone kept at the door all day howling.

 Chapter 289

    Gu Lingling was not surprised that old lady Gu came to the door.


    Zhang Hongling now runs to make trouble every day. Old lady Gu loves Gu Juan so much that how can she still live there?


    But she didn''t have a good place to arrange Gu Juan, so she had to knock down Gu Jia in nanshaui village.


    However, Gu Lingling thought, I''m afraid this is only the wishful thinking of old lady Gu. How can Gu Juan come back to nanshaui village with her proud temper?


    She has a big stomach now, which can''t be covered by a larger dress a few months ago.


    "Where is your master?" Old lady Gu stared at Gu Lingling with a dark face.


    She found that she hadn''t seen her for more than half a year. This dead girl turned out to be more and more beautiful. Look at that pink little face, which can squeeze out water.


    That pair of apricot eyes with bright water are as clear as the clear sky. Although the eyes are light, they are very clear and deep, like a pool of soft and clear lake water, which can see everything.


    Suddenly, old lady Gu had a feeling that she didn''t dare to look at her, as if she had peeped into her mind.


    "Sir, I''m looking for you." Gu Lingling led old lady Gu into the room with a light smile.


    Looking at everything in the house, old lady Gu thought she had gone wrong. After all, she has lived in this house for most of her life. When has it become so bright and clean?


    It''s much better than their house in the city.


    Glancing at the kitchen opposite, old lady Gu felt that she had gone to the wrong door.


    That bright and clean kitchen, or the kitchen where she used to smoke and choke the whole house when cooking?


    At the same time, she was more firm in her decision.


    If Gu Juan comes back to live here, it will be better than living in the city.


    "Ling Ling, go and call the village head." Gu said directly.


    Seeing old lady Gu looking around the house, he became angry and didn''t want to say another word to her at all.


    "OK, Grandpa." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "What are you doing, you dead girl?" When old lady Gu heard that she was going to call the village head, she was in a hurry and wanted to hold Gu Lingling, but Gu Lingling had already rushed outside the door and shouted, "Uncle village head, my Lord asked you to come here."


    The door was facing the far door, and I just saw Gu TongZhou coming out of their house.


    "What are you, old man?" Old lady Gu sat beside the Kang with red eyes and said, "I know you hate me, but I can''t help it. Gu Juan is in a bad situation now. Old man, she is also your granddaughter. Can you help me?"


    Gu Laozi didn''t say anything. Gu Juan was his granddaughter, but since he was paralyzed on the Kang, this granddaughter has never regarded her as her grandfather.


    Over the years, Gu Laozi''s heart has long been cold.


    "Can''t you just force her to die so hard?" Old lady Gu had a runny nose and tears.


    How pitiful her Juanzi is. She became pregnant at a young age and couldn''t have an abortion, otherwise she might not be a mother in her life.


    Gu Laozi was amused by the old woman''s words, "if I don''t help her, I''m forcing her to death?"


    "Li Lanhua, Li Lanhua, I used to think you were a little confused, but I didn''t expect you to be so selfish." Gu Laozi sighed and said, "you can see that I''m a useless man now, and I can''t help you."


    "It was made clear when we separated. Don''t come back again. This family has nothing to do with you for half a cent."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know Gu Juan''s things.


    "Don''t think about this family anymore." Gu Laozi said, "you take your Yangguan road and we cross our single wooden bridge. Lilanhua, I can ignore the past things, but you have to dare to put any more thoughts. Although my old bone is useless, it is still possible to say a word in the transformer factory."

 Chapter 290

    "Old man, I..." old lady Gu wiped her tears. "The boss died in my arms like that. When she was dying, she still held Juanzi''s hand and refused to close her eyes. My mother''s heart was like being poached."


    "I swore in front of the boss that I would take good care of Juanzi."


    This is also the reason why she loves Gu Juan so much. Even Gu Haojun, the eldest son of the Gu family, is also ranked behind Gu Juan.


    "Over the years, you have hurt Gu Juan, and I have never said anything about you." Gu Laozi sighed and said, "but some bottom lines can''t be touched."


    "Gu Juan is your granddaughter, so is Ling Ling. You can''t do something sorry for Ling Ling because you love Gu Juan. You''re not loving her, you''re hurting her."


    "Gu Juan can have today, it is all because of you and Wang Meili."


    Wangmeili wanted to plot Gu Lingling and let LV Guoqing harm Ling Ling. As a result, Ling Ling cleverly avoided it and hurt her own daughter Gu Juan.


    Who is to blame?


    Blame them for their evil intentions.


    "Old man, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. I''m good to Ling Ling, okay?" Old lady Gu said hurriedly, "but you must help us this time. You don''t know that bitch runs to our door every day and makes trouble. I can''t stand it, not to mention Juanzi?"


    Zhang Hongling is making a lot of noise at the door every day. Old lady Gu doesn''t know how she can have so much energy. Doesn''t she have to go to the hospital to take care of Li Jiang?


    "Grandma, you really shouldn''t come to my grandpa." Gu Lingling said with a light smile, "my great aunt is very capable. Maybe when you go back, all the troubles have been solved."


    "What do you know?" Old lady Gu stared at Gu Lingling, "are you particularly happy to see that we are not doing well now?"


    "Have you had a bad time?" Gu Lingling picked her eyebrows and said, "is it not enough to eat? Or is there no clothes to wear?"


    On the contrary, Wang Meili will go to camp. Although she is a temporary worker, her salary is the highest among the temporary workers. In addition, there is Gu Laozi''s 2.50 yuan, plus the money sent back by Gu Haojun every month.


    Their life is much more nourishing than Gu Lingling''s.


    "Grandma, I think so. You''d better go to the factory and inquire about it." Gu Lingling kindly reminded old lady Gu, "look at who was compensated by the factory and how to deal with this matter."


    "My grandfather has retired from the factory for several years, and he is really not as capable as my aunt."


    "What do you mean?" Old lady Gu frowned and looked at Gu Lingling. "I tell you, don''t provoke me here. I''ll tell you something. What''s your mouth?"


    "Get out." Gu Laozi said coldly, "what Ling Ling said is also right. You''d better go to the factory to have a good understanding of the situation. It''s also allowed in the factory to replace the class."


    After all, it was his old wife who had been together for so many years. Mr. Gu still pointed her out.


    It''s a pity that old lady Gu thought that old man Gu was biased towards Gu Lingling and listened to her words, so she didn''t help herself. When she left, she gave Gu Lingling a vicious stare.


    "Alas..."


    Mr Gu shook his head and wanted to say something more, but finally sighed again for his granddaughter''s clear and bright eyes, and said nothing more.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It will be fine."


    Gu Lingling naturally knew what Gu Laozi wanted to ask, "although my milk is a little confused, she is smart."


    She naturally refers to Wang Meili.

 Chapter 291

    Gu Lingling certainly didn''t talk to Gu Laozi about the things at the gate of the factory.


    Although Gu Laozi hated Wang Meili no matter how much, she was also the daughter-in-law of his eldest son who died.


    Besides, this kind of thing is not something that a little girl can say.


    Wang Meili steals people and doesn''t abide by women''s morality? Not just with one person, there are several!


    Speaking out, she was afraid to annoy Mr Gu.


    And it will also affect the feelings of their grandparents and grandchildren.


    It''s just a vague reminder. People can do it. Mr. Gu is not a fool like Mrs. Gu. Can you guess the way in here?


    So I sighed heavily.


    At the beginning, he actually didn''t want old lady Gu to follow Wang Meili. Anyway, he was also his wife. He couldn''t watch old lady Gu being fooled by Wang Meili.


    But old lady Gu was determined to talk to Wang Meili at that time. What she did made old man Gu feel cold one by one.


    It''s all right. He''d better leave it alone so as not to make the girl feel cold.


    Although Gu Chunhai ran a short distance in the province this time, it took several days because he had to go to several places. When he came back, the first thing he heard was about Wang Meili.


    Although Gu Chunhai has no substantive relationship with Wang Meili, this woman is his sister-in-law after all.


    As Gu Lingling thought, Wang Meili has great skills.


    The reason why she didn''t stop Zhang Hongling from making trouble at their door on time every day was that she was waiting for an opportunity. At first, everyone felt that Zhang Hongling was pathetic, so they all stood on Zhang Hongling''s side to accuse Wang Meili.


    But then I found something wrong.


    Such noise is not to solve things at all, and the scolding words are too unpleasant, disturbing their neighbors can''t live a good life, and the children also learn dirty words!


    "Sister Zhang, please." Seeing that the time was almost up, wangmeili came out when Zhang Hongling came again that day.


    The whole person is called haggard and thin. It seems that he hasn''t had a good rest for several days.


    No wonder, however, that when something like this happened, the factory asked her not to go to work first, so it was strange that she could sleep!


    "I''m also very sad about brother Li. Let''s go to the factory and have a good discussion. Our family is here. I promise not to run."


    "We believe that the factory will give a reasonable solution to our problems, but our neighbors have nothing to do with this. How can we face those neighbors in the future!"


    As soon as Wang Meili came out to Zhang Hongling, she begged bitterly. Her words also aroused the sympathy of her neighbors, and her opinions on Zhang Hongling were even greater.


    "What to solve? Isn''t the factory all in favor of you bitch?"


    "My solution has already been said. If we don''t get it, we will be like this every day. Who calls us orphans and widows? We have no recourse."


    "What, Li Jiang is dead?" Zhang Hongling heard someone say loudly as soon as her voice fell.


    The person next to him followed with a chuckle and said to the man. "Don''t curse others. Li Jiang is living well in the hospital. In case of anything, be careful that you are blackmailed."


    Although Wang Meili has a bad reputation, she has been very good to her neighbors and generous since she moved here.


    As soon as Zhang Hongling opened her mouth, she offended the whole neighbor. She was just trying to blackmail Wang Meili. She didn''t want to solve the problem at all.


    "Sister Zhang, I beg you." Wang Meili was also an open-minded person, kneeling in front of Zhang Hongling, "I asked for leave, brother Li wants to make more money for my family... I know you are sad, but we are orphans and widows..."


    Wang Meili was sad when she cried. She kowtowed while crying, and her forehead soon turned red.


    Gu Chunhai saw this scene when he came.

 Chapter 292

    Orphan and widowed mother!


    Yes, Wang Meili is an orphan and widowed mother, right?


    "What? Wang Meili asked for leave? Then she didn''t want Li Jiang to replace her?"


    The neighbors are basically employees of the transformer factory. They also know about these two people. If they don''t know, they can understand what others have explained.


    It''s time to ask for leave, and the unit has also granted leave, so who will replace the class really has nothing to do with Wang Meili.


    In order to earn more money, Li Jiang of your family has to replace the shift, and he still violates the rules.


    Good guy, it''s OK for the transformer factory to give compensation. It''s still noisy in people''s homes. For one thing, it''s so many days. Is it too much to scold at the door?


    Wang Meili''s gentle words deflected the whole public opinion to her side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Hongling is not a fool. "Li Jiang in our family was harmed by you, a fox spirit. How many shifts did he cover for you? Ah? Now he is living in the hospital, and you have to frame him."


    "For money? He used to cover for you. Why didn''t you give him money?"


    Did Li Jiang often substitute for Wang Meili?


    The eyes of people looking at Wang Meili are wrong. After all, the scene of the transformer factory is still in their hearts.


    "Sister Zhang, are you trying to kill me?" Wang Meili''s eyes were red and her forehead was covered with blood. "I''m in the same group with him. He helped me take over the shift. Didn''t I help him take over the shift?"


    "There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. I know you all despise me. Now I will prove my innocence with death." Wang Meili stood up unsteadily, looked around the crowd for a week, and then clenched her teeth and hit a tree not far from her.


    "Oh... I''m dying."


    "Stop it quickly."


    Some timid people covered their eyes, while others twisted their heads aside.


    "Elder sister, although you are a widow, it''s better to live than die. Think about your family." A gay man stopped Wang Meili, who stood close to the big tree.


    "Why are you stopping me? Let me die." Wang Meili cried.


    In the crowd, Gu Chunhai saw here and silently turned around and left.


    What he didn''t see was the overwhelming hatred in Wang Meili''s eyes at the moment he turned around.


    Gu Chunhai, since you''re here, you can watch me die. Your heart is really cruel.


    Don''t you know, at the moment she rushed to the tree, Gu Chunhai was trying to save her, but she was dragged by someone, and then the gay man shot.


    Although the two pretended not to know each other, he had also lived under the same roof with Wang Meili for several years, and he could still guess some of her expression.


    Wang Meili must have known this person.


    That''s why he doesn''t want to watch it anymore.


    Gu Chunhai laughed at himself. He was also a little worried that Wang Meili and old lady Gu would suffer losses. He didn''t expect that others would calculate everything. Where should he worry?


    "Zhang Hongling, Li Jiang is still living in the hospital. If you run here every day and make trouble, you are not afraid that Li Jiang is left unattended in the hospital?" Said the neighbor on the side.


    "Look at the children. They are dirty. Go home and tidy them up. Go to the hospital to take care of Li Jiang."


    "Yes, it''s useless for you to make a fuss here. The factory will also give a way."


    Several onlookers of neighbors'' kind ''persuasion.


    "Wang Meili, we''re not finished with this." Knowing that it would be no good for her to make trouble any longer, Zhang Hongling pulled her three children to stand up and took a look at Wang Meili, who could be knocked down by the wind.


    Secretly hate!


    Bitch is hypocritical, and she is still pretending to be poor at this time.


    Unfortunately, she is a big man, obviously very poor, but people feel that she is bullying.

 Chapter 293

    Gu Chunhai''s mood was particularly complicated on the way back.


    He couldn''t help thinking, how many times have he been calculated by Wang Meili over the years? If someone hadn''t pulled him today, he might have been counted again.


    It''s really not a long memory.


    "Are you looking for me?" Gu Chunhai looked at the man standing in front. If he remembered correctly, it was this man who stopped him just now, so he didn''t fall into Wang Meili''s pit.


    "I just want to remind you," the man said faintly, "Wang Meili is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I suggest you not to interfere in her affairs."


    "Who are you?" Gu Chunhai frowned and asked.


    "You don''t care who I am, as long as you know, take good care of your family affairs, as for other things, don''t worry about them." The man said and rode his bike away.


    Gu Chunhai, "..."


    Was he taught a lesson?


    The key is that he doesn''t even know who taught him, and when he thinks about it carefully, it seems that others taught him the right thing.


    He shouldn''t care about the family anymore.


    Alas


    Shook his head mockingly.


    A few days later, Gu Chunhai was shocked by Wang Meili again.


    And I feel that my face is still burning. It''s the kind of hot burning when I''m beaten in the face.


    The factory came forward directly and posted Wang Meili''s leave slip and the compensation method for Li Jiang.


    This matter has nothing to do with Wang Meili?!


    He asked for leave, but Li Jiang, the original workshop monitor, didn''t agree to replace him. It was he who took the initiative to ask and drove away the originally arranged substitute.


    Moreover, in the process of re operation, Li Jiang had fatigue operation and illegal operation, so he was bitten by the machine.


    And the compensation given to him by the transformer factory is enough, and Zhang Hongling, who has not worked at home, has been arranged to enter the transformer factory to replace her husband.


    In this way, the family has another source of income.


    "But I don''t understand. Why should you help to get rid of Wang Meili?" The man asked, "wouldn''t it be better to take advantage of this to drive her out of the transformer factory?"


    "Get out and let her hurt people again?" The man sat on the big chair, leaned back comfortably and closed his eyes. Hearing the man''s words, he said faintly, "isn''t she in the same workshop with the woman?"


    "Although on the surface, Zhang Hongling took advantage, in fact, they suffered." Seeing the man didn''t understand, the man explained.


    Li Jiang is not dead. Zhang Hongling naturally knows the truth of the matter.


    Wang Meili asked Li Jiang to cover for her.


    However, in order to appease them, the factory gave them such a great advantage. If they didn''t agree, they wouldn''t even have a formal job, so they had to bite their teeth and agree.


    Who calls their home without backstage? Who called Wang Meili so shameless to hook up with a leader?


    This makes Zhang Hongling hate Wang Meili even more.


    Divided into a group, Zhang Hongling has more opportunities to revenge.


    This is much better than getting her out of the transformer factory. Wang Meili''s concubines won''t make her sad.


    So it''s best to put it in the transformer factory, and she will work as a temporary worker until she gets old.


    Become a regular?


    I''m afraid none of her friends would like her to become a regular.


    Otherwise, what can we use to make Wang Meili flatter them?


    "You are wise, brother Hai." The man held his glasses and said respectfully.


    If Gu Chunhai was here, he would be very surprised, because the man with glasses was the one who stopped him and taught him a lesson on the road that day.

 Chapter 294

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. Master Zhou assigned her many tasks. Now her daily time is full.


    When she saw Yang Yunhai again, she found that it seemed that it had been more than two months since she took her to the theatre last time.


    Strangely, that silly bird even followed Yang Yunhai.


    A bird king looked at Gu Lingling disdainfully. When it was the bird king, would he like to see this stupid human? It''s not because of his master!


    As long as he thought that the handsome and powerful owner of his family had bowed down under a small floral skirt of a yellow haired girl, blackbird felt kind!


    "Brother Yang," Gu Lingling asked in surprise, "Why are you here? Is there another good play?"


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is this girl addicted to watching plays?


    "Didn''t you say you would invite me to dinner? Is today OK?" Yang Yunhai said.


    Originally, I was going to Gu Lingling''s house that Saturday, but Gu Chunhai suddenly went on a mission. Yang Yunhai postponed the time, but I didn''t expect that it would take many days!


    Gu Lingling blushed when she heard this, and she almost forgot it.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Lingling nodded and thought about what food she could cook at home.


    Fortunately, it''s summer now. She has planted many vegetables in her yard, which are edible and fresh.


    It happened that Gu Chunhai brought some meat when he came back yesterday.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t come empty handed. When he went to the door of his father-in-law''s house for the first time, he couldn''t do well.


    He has received the task since he arranged the things of that day. He came back as soon as the task was over, and he still couldn''t wait to see this girl.


    As for the blackbird, even if he went to perform the task, it followed him, and this time it also helped him a lot, otherwise Yang Yunhai would not complete the task so smoothly.


    Gu''s two elders were still a little surprised at Yang Yunhai''s arrival.


    However, I heard that he also took good care of Gu Lingling in the army, and I had long wanted to thank others.


    In particular, Mr. Gu took out all the wine he was reluctant to drink on weekdays.


    Gu Chunhai needs to think more, especially seeing so many things brought by Yang Yunhai, he really doesn''t know what the purpose of this young soldier who makes him a little awed is?


    But he has always admired soldiers, so even if he had doubts in his heart, he did not show it.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai proposed to take Gu Lingling to a place. Gu Chunhai, who hasn''t had such a good drink for many years, still cares about those doubts in his heart?


    With a wave of his big hand, he let people go, while he himself lay on the Kang and fell asleep.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How can I feel that my father will sell me sooner or later?


    "Brother Yang, where are we going? Didn''t you drink just now?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Obviously, he doesn''t drink less than his father. How can he feel that there is nothing at all?


    Yang Yunhai actually wanted to say to the little girl: This wine is nothing to him.


    But the little girl''s concerned eyes suddenly didn''t want to say.


    He drove the car to a big willow tree and stopped. He brought the kind of field tent used by the army from the trunk of the car and spread it on the ground, "I have a rest."


    Holding Gu Lingling beside him, "tell me what you''ve been doing recently?"


    Gu Ling Ling Leng Leng, but Yang Yunhai has closed his eyes and seems to be asleep?


    "How''s the book going?"


    Just when Gu Lingling thought he was asleep, Yang Yunhai closed his eyes and said slowly.

 Chapter 295

    Gu Lingling always knew that Yang Yunhai was handsome and good-looking, especially his eyes that could see everything.


    But at the moment, his eyes were closed, but Gu Lingling found that this person was not only good-looking eyes, but also good-looking facial features.


    The tall bridge of the nose and the sexy thin lips are not enough for people to see.


    "Huh?" Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Yang Yunhai asked faintly, but his eyes were still closed to refresh himself.


    It seemed that Gu Lingling was not aware of him secretly.


    Taking a cool in the tree, a bird uncle took a disdainful look at a female doll.


    I didn''t expect that on weekdays, I looked very timid, but I was still a prostitute. Look at the look of his master, and the saliva was about to fall out.


    And the owner of his house, the fox, clearly knew that the little girl was peeking at him, but pretended not to know, and seduced the little girl of others.


    Seduction!


    Come and see, what a handsome look and what a good figure.


    Er... Half there, his beautiful figure was perfectly displayed by him.


    Hey... I really can''t watch it anymore!


    One is too stupid, one is smarter than the fox, and it will be sooner or later for the silly girl to be taken down!


    The blackbird covers its eyes with its wings, indicating that it can''t see anything. It will never force it to admit that the blackbird king is a super big light bulb!


    Gu Lingling was shouted by Yang Yunhai, "huh?" Startled, he blushed and bowed his head, afraid to look at him again.


    The little heart is beating like a drum.


    God, she was infatuated with Yang Yunhai just now!


    But I didn''t find the moment when she bowed her head. Someone''s slightly raised smile.


    "Nothing," Gu Lingling lowered her head and played with her fingers, "it''s grandpa Zhou who assigned a lot of homework."


    Then he remembered something and suddenly covered his mouth.


    What she learned from old man Zhou is their secret, which she never told anyone, even Gu Chunhai didn''t know.


    "Well, study hard." Yang Yunhai still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t see the girl''s entanglement.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling was there.


    what do you mean? Does he always know that he learns from old man Zhou?


    old fox!


    A bird in the tree said to himself, but suddenly felt a cold light flash by.


    My God, it forgot that its master seemed to feel its voice.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    The blackbird flashed its wings and quickly slipped away. Just as it flew, its back hurt.


    "Eh? Why did stones fall from the tree?" Gu Lingling looked at the small stone under her feet. Was it the one that fell from the tree just now?


    A bird: don''t you think the stone looks familiar?


    Sang Xin!


    "Master Zhou is academically profound. You can learn a lot from him, but you should also pay attention to protect yourself." Yang Yunhai ignored the stupid bird, opened his eyes and said seriously.


    "Kyoto has changed a little this year, and it may not be long before things get better."


    "You are still young, so you have to prepare for something in advance."


    For some reasons, he can''t tell Gu Lingling too clearly, but this girl is smart, Yang Yunhai thinks. Even if he doesn''t remind, she will be ready.


    Without looking, even his cousin was driven by her. Now he went home and read with a book in his arms.


    Yang Yunhai smiled at the corners of his mouth, "if the college entrance examination is resumed, where do you want to go to the university?"


    It''s better to be from Kyoto, so he can consider moving there.


    "Brother Yang, do you really think you can resume the college entrance examination?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise.


    Now there is still one year to go before the end of the sports and two years to resume the college entrance examination.


    She didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to be so sharp!

 Chapter 296

    "Don''t you take a break?" Seeing Gu Lingling standing there all the time, Yang Yunhai said faintly, "I''ll take you to a place later."


    "Going to the theatre?" Gu Lingling asked in reply.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is this girl addicted to watching plays?


    "No." Yang Yunhai glanced at her and said, "there are still some fruits on the car. Go wash and eat."


    "Oh." Gu Lingling seemed to be liberated. She hurried to the car to get the fruit, and then let her stay here and look at Yang Yunhai. She estimated that she was going to commit flower mania again.


    I don''t know why, even if she stares at the ground, she can still see Yang Yunhai''s straight and strong long legs. It''s really beautiful.


    Just seeing his long legs, you can imagine how perfect his figure is.


    Gu Lingling felt that she was finished. Why did she have a ''Lust'' for him?


    What a toad wants swan meat!


    Er... It seems a little bad to describe yourself as a toad, but who is Yang Yunhai?


    Even if the chief executive of a previous life returned to the local area after changing his career, he was also a rising tide in Kyoto. Who in Kyoto knows who doesn''t know?


    And what about her?


    Just a country girl.


    Gu Lingling shook his head as if it were a rattle. Gu Lingling, don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Brother Yang has helped you so much. It''s shameless for you to think about something you don''t have.


    Yes, it''s too thick skinned.


    As a result, the cheeky Gu Lingling kept brainwashing herself while washing the fruit by the ditch not far away.


    When he came back, he stood next to Yang Yunhai more regularly, "brother Yang, I have washed all these fruits. Do you want to taste them?"


    Yang Yunhai''s obsession with cleanliness has never been forgotten.


    "Sit down and eat." Yang Yunhai sat up and looked at her, "how do you come?"


    Mingming was still coveting his beauty just now and couldn''t wait to bite. As a result, after washing the fruit for such a while, she turned back to Gu Lingling, who was obedient and disciplined.


    "No." Gu Lingling lowered her head and smiled, "I just don''t know these fruits. Isn''t this our fruit here?"


    It''s not a tropical fruit.


    She used to know some tropical fruits in the overseas Chinese hotel.


    "Well, No." Yang Yunhai took one and handed it to Gu Lingling. "Do you want to taste it?"


    The fruit was made for him by that stupid bird.


    Yang Yunhai knew this was a good thing. The first thing he thought of was to bring it to the little girl.


    Gu Lingling took a bite. The sour, sweet and refreshing taste seemed to flow into his heart in this hot summer. Squinting his eyes, he took another bite, "brother Yang, try it, it''s really delicious."


    The little girl said happily, "this is the most delicious fruit I have ever eaten."


    A blackbird who flew back despised: you said as if you had eaten a lot of fruit? But it''s good enough. This is the fruit that the blackbird king got from the bottom of the valley. Isn''t it delicious?


    Stupid girl doll.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her lazy and satisfied appearance, and really wanted to kiss her on that small face.


    Bear a knife on the prefix!


    But the fruit is really good. In the future, blackbird can get more for the little girl.


    "Eat more if you like." Yang Yunhai said with a spoiled smile.


    "Cough..." Gu Lingling was choked by his smile and coughed hard.


    "Why are you so careless?" Yang Yunhai quickly smoothed her back, "eat slowly, these are yours."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    I want to cry without tears. Obviously, I was shocked by Yang Yunhai''s smile, but I didn''t expect to become a foodie in his eyes.


    Yingying... I really want to draw circles!

 Chapter 297

    "Let''s go." Afraid of going on like this, the little girl will cry. Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with a smile, "these fruits are for you to take back to eat."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can we stop talking about these fruits?


    Yang Yunhai smiled, put the tent away and put it into the trunk. Seeing that the little girl was still tangled, he couldn''t help but feel happy again.


    "Where are you taking me?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise.


    Yang Yunhai parked the car in a hidden place at the foot of the mountain, and the two of them have now entered the mountain.


    Gu Lingling still had some palpitations about the last time, but it was safe to have Yang Yunhai around, but she really didn''t understand where he was taking her?


    It''s almost back mountain.


    "Shh, don''t talk, just come with me." Yang Yunhai led the little girl with a smile.


    One thing that pleases him is that the little girl is not afraid of him now, and she is not so exclusive of him holding her hand.


    Yang Yunhai squinted, and he could feel the little girl''s trust in him.


    "Here we are." Yang Yunhai pointed to the front entrance and said, "go in."


    Go in?


    Gu Lingling was a little afraid, but seeing Yang Yunhai''s confident appearance, she bit her teeth and walked in.


    Is this?


    Bottom? What a bottom!


    The blackbird on the tree looked at a girl disdainfully. Didn''t he come for more than two months? As for forgetting?


    She also walked along with it. Where are the two ginseng plants? Can such an important thing be forgotten?


    It''s the territory of the blackbird king. She can forget places full of spirituality everywhere? It''s too belittled, uncle blackbird.


    Angry, angry!


    Yang Yunhai followed, came in and nodded. He glanced at a angry bird on the branch with his eyebrows and eyes. In an instant, the bird immediately flew over and stopped on Yang Yunhai''s shoulder.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the... Bird?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "so you have already come back."


    In fact, she wanted to say that this was the ugly bird, but before she said it, she saw its disdainful eyes, and Gu Lingling changed her mouth.


    Well, from the first sight, she was despised by this bird. She had to get used to it.


    habit?


    This is not a good habit!


    Yang Yunhai decided to go back and talk about life with this ugly bird. He dared to despise or despise his baby girl. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The blackbird on someone''s shoulder shivered coldly and lowered his head to show that he would never dare again.


    Yingying... It''s too difficult for a small bird to have a moving iceberg as its master!


    Flattery seemed to take a fruit that had been precious for a long time to Gu Lingling, and put it in her hand.


    King blackbird knows that it''s no use flattering the master. As long as he flatters the future mistress, his road to a happy life will be opened and he will not be despised by his master again.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling was flattered. "It''s so beautiful here."


    More than two months ago, when they fell down, there were not so many flowers and fruits, but now, here is a kingdom full of flowers, just like fairyland on earth.


    "Isn''t it nice?" Yang Yunhai said with satisfaction, "I knew you would like it."


    Obviously, it was just a few simple words, but Gu Lingling heard a difference from his words. Somewhere in his heart was severely hit by this sentence.


    She dared not go to see Yang Yunhai, for fear that he would see his red cheeks.

 Chapter 298

    Blackbird found that when he flattered Gu Lingling, his master''s expression was so gentle that it could drip water. This was the first time he looked at himself like this.


    But that little girl, forget it. Seeing that she is kind, self-knowledge and long enough, just accept her reluctantly.


    Who calls her the future hostess.


    Blackbird flattered and pushed his favorite fruit to Gu Lingling. The girl''s skin will become more and more watery after eating this kind of fruit, which is also a benefit to its owner.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and knitted a wreath. His fingers were very slender, and the wreath woven by his flexible fingers was particularly beautiful. Gu Lingling felt that today''s Yang Yunhai shocked her too much.


    The wreath was on her head, and Yang Yunhai praised it without stinginess, "it''s so beautiful."


    Gu Lingling blushed and said thank you. Then she ran to the spring to look at herself in the mirror. Her reflection in the water was really beautiful.


    The two played at the bottom of the valley for a long time, until the last ray of light of the sunset was about to disappear, and Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling out of the bottom of the valley.


    "Will others see here?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Although they came in by mistake, Gu Lingling still selfishly wanted to use it as a secret base for the two of them, and didn''t want others to occupy them.


    "Don''t worry, no one can see it." Yang Yunhai glanced at a bird dozing in the tree. How could it let others in again.


    "Follow master Zhou and study hard." Yang Yunhai rubbed Gu Lingling''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to relax in a few days."


    Gu Lingling smiled sweetly. Today is the happiest and happiest day after her rebirth.


    "Don''t worry about Wang Meili''s affairs," Yang Yunhai still couldn''t help telling her, "don''t break the jade bottle because of a smelly mouse. Your task now is to be happy."


    "Brother Yang, Wang Meili can still stay in the transformer factory. Did you ask someone to do it?" Gu Lingling suddenly remembered that Gu Chunhai came back that day and talked about the solution of the transformer factory about the Lijiang incident.


    Hearing that Zhang Hongling had replaced Li Jiang and that Wang Meili had been assigned to a workshop or a team, Gu Lingling was still wondering whether Yao Zhenjiang was behind it.


    But later denied, her grandfather should disdain to use these methods, of course, the premise is that as long as Wang Meili keeps herself in line and doesn''t give them trouble anymore.


    She had been wondering which immortal was so wise to help her so much. She didn''t expect the immortal to stand in front of her.


    But why?


    Yang Yunhai is a person who wants to do great things. He is a famous big man. Why would he pay attention to her little man and spare no effort to help her.


    "There''s nothing why." Yang Yunhai wiped his hand in his pocket and looked at Gu Lingling with his head down. "Do you think it''s OK to see them unhappy?"


    As a result, the little ostrich buried its head lower.


    Yang Yunhai laughed, waved at her, got in the car and drove away smartly.


    Gu Lingling behind him, "..."


    I didn''t go in until I couldn''t see the lights.


    When I''m alone at night, I can''t sleep.


    Yang Yunhai''s every move seemed to sway in front of her like a movie.


    Especially when he was leaving, he looked at her.


    If Gu Lingling is only a 16-year-old girl, she may not understand the meaning in her eyes.


    But she was born again, can''t you understand?


    But why?

 Chapter 299

    After that, Yang Yunhai didn''t appear for a long time, and Gu Lingling followed his advice to either study at home or go to work with Gu Chunhai every day.


    Gu Chunhai loves his daughter dearly and basically won''t let her go, but Gu Lingling can''t stand it. Their work score this year is still much worse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in July, the rain is good this year, and the wheat field is yellow.


    Every day, the old village head walks around the fields of nanshaui village with his hands behind his back, and his face is filled with a thick smile.


    With a bumper harvest of crops, the villagers will not be hungry.


    Because their village is close to the urban area, the situation is good. He knows that some places with poor boundaries can''t harvest much food after a year''s hard work, and then the whole village will starve.


    It''s not that starvation has never happened.


    The sun these days is also very awesome. When the ears of wheat droop their heads one by one, they can open the sickle and cut the wheat.


    With Gu TongZhou''s order, the villagers of nanshaui village began the busy farming season.


    Cut and bundle the wheat, and then drive the bundled wheat to the big field at the entrance of the village to dry. After drying for two days, you can use the tractor of the commune to grind the wheat.


    At this time, Gu Chunhai, who can drive, is the busiest.


    One after another, I drive my car to grind wheat. Sometimes I don''t care about drinking a mouthful of water.


    I''m afraid there will be a heavy rain suddenly before the wheat is crushed, which will be terrible.


    Moreover, Gu Chunhai has another ability, that is, he can repair cars. The tractor in the commune is like a baby, but sometimes the baby often falls off the chain at the critical time.


    Gu Chunhai can always find problems in the fastest time without delaying things at all.


    So that at this time, the heads of other villages in the Commune will come to Gu Tongzhou and lend us your tractor expert Gu Chunhai.


    Gu Chunhai goes to other villages to help, and this village will also come over a few capable people to help the Gu family finish what they should do.


    In the evening, it''s almost the world of children. Adults are in a hurry to grind wheat, and children are playing by the side, chasing fireflies. It''s really wonderful.


    When Yang Yunhai passed the large market of nanshaui village, he saw Gu Lingling following several girls of the same age in the village and leading a group of children to play again.


    Tonight''s task is completed early, and they don''t have to pick wheat with adults.


    "We have dug a lot of cicadas, sister Ling Ling, can you help us make the cicadas we ate last time?" A little boy carrying a jar of things proudly shook in front of Gu Lingling and others.


    A jar full of cicadas that he led the children in the village to pull out in the fields around, but had not evolved into cicadas.


    "OK, no problem." Gu Lingling rubbed his little bald head with a smile. "Will you still know the big characters and arithmetic problems you taught yesterday? If not, you won''t have to eat."


    "We all will. If you don''t believe sister Ling Ling, you can test us." The little children quickly found a stick on the ground, grabbed the moonlight and the not very bright light bulb pulled from the village court, and looked at Gu Lingling expectantly.


    "OK." Gu Lingling squatted down with a smile to make a question, and the little children were seriously gesticulating on the ground.


    "Ling Ling is such a nice girl." The woman on one side said to the other, "our two eggs are much more obedient now, and they still help me work when they go home."


    "Yes, so is our dog leftovers. They even told me that my mother worked hard." Another woman wiped her tears when she said, "this is the first time she has said this to me from childhood to adulthood."


    "If it weren''t for Ling Ling, these smelly boys wouldn''t know how to be wild."


    "If anyone marries Ling Ling, he will enjoy happiness."


    Yang Yunhai smiled faintly, but soon he couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 300

    "You say, if I propose marriage to our Baozhu, will Chunhai agree?" One of the fat women said.


    "I said Zhang Zhengqin, you can have it. Just like your precious pillar, it can match our Ling Ling." Zhang Lanzhi happened to pass by here. Hearing Zhang Zhengqin''s words, she said with a smile.


    "My treasure pillar is a little fat." Zhang Zhengqin Shanshan said, "but like his father, my family''s treasure pillar will love his daughter-in-law. Ling Ling will definitely not be wronged when she marries us."


    "All right." Zhang Lanzhi said with a smile, "no matter how good your precious pillar is, it''s not suitable for Ling Ling. You''ll die."


    Zhang Zhengqin''s family is a pig butcher in the village, and there is a lot of money in the family. Moreover, Zhang Zhengqin''s man is a famous wife in the village, but because of this, the Zhang Zhengqin''s family''s Yin flourishes and Yang declines.


    Gu Baozhu''s temper is softer. He listens to his mother Zhang Zhengqin and has no ability at all.


    Although many families in Nanshui village and even the whole commune want to marry his daughter to Gu Baozhu, Gu Baozhu still can''t match Gu Lingling.


    So Zhang Lanzhi interrupted her thoughts without thinking about it.


    "Lanzhi, our private relationship is good. Tell me, why is my precious pillar not worthy of Ling Ling?" Zhang Zhengqin is a little angry. In her eyes, her son is good, and their family conditions are not bad.


    How is it that Gu Chunhai''s family is equal to each other?


    "Lingling in our family looks good, studies well, cooks well, and is reasonable. What do you have in your family?" Zhang Lanzhi is not afraid of offending people. Anyway, she just believes that Gu Baozhu is not worthy of Gu Lingling.


    Zhang Zhengqin was really stunned by such a question.


    Her son seems to have nothing to say except a good temper.


    "Come on, come on, I''m just talking about it. You don''t look up to my treasure pillar, but some people do." Zhang Zhengqin said with a smile, "but how''s your Jiajia''s marriage going? I heard some time ago that I was going to tell someone in the city?"


    "Don''t listen to those old women''s nonsense," Zhang Lanzhi said with a cold face and a random smile, "what''s good in the city? Besides, my family and I still want to keep her for two more years. Don''t worry."


    "I like to hear Lanzhi''s words. What do people in the city have? Life is not as good as that in our countryside." Zhang Zhengqin said, "didn''t the old Wang''s daughter in Beishui village marry into the city? She was as happy as anything at that time. As a result, she couldn''t see the thing brought by her relatives during the Spring Festival."


    "Bai Jing''s daughter just got married and soon became thin and black. It''s said that she often doesn''t have enough to eat. It''s really a sin."


    The topic was thus taken elsewhere. Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling, who was teaching children to read in the distance, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    No one is worthy of his girl.


    It seems that he has to hurry up.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this, but the children happily surrounded her after she answered the last question correctly, "sister Ling Ling, sister Ling Ling..."


    "Sister Ling Ling, why does that person keep looking at us?" Suddenly, a little girl about five or six years old pointed to Yang Yunhai and said.


    Gu Lingling looked back and saw Yang Yunhai standing on the roadside of the stadium. Seeing her looking over, she smiled at her.


    Gu Lingling felt that her heart had been hit by something.


    Yang Yunhai nodded at her and left.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how long he stood there watching. He just felt that his face was red at the moment.


    Fortunately, it''s evening.

 Chapter 301

    I haven''t had a dream similar to warning for a long time. After meeting Yang Yunhai in the big market at night, she had a dream when she went back at night.


    It is still as true as the previous times.


    Gu Lingling is not sure whether she can warn like the dreams of Yao Jingsong and Zhao Sien, but she can''t gamble.


    What happened in the dream has nothing to do with Yang Yunhai, but is about Liu Jun.


    She dreamed that Liu Jun fought with someone in the army and mutilated his opponent''s hand. The army dealt with this matter seriously, and Liu Jun''s military uniform can no longer be worn.


    In the dream, Yang Yunhai was also punished because he was Liu Jun''s boss.


    Gu Lingling met Liu Jun. in her impression, Liu Jun always looked very gentle, but in her dream, Liu Jun was simply crazy.


    The man was beaten all over with blood. If Yang Yunhai hadn''t arrived and stopped him, I''m afraid Liu Jun would have beaten the man to death.


    The key is that the man is said to be the son of a senior official.


    Liu Jun''s family is also from Kyoto, but it can''t be defeated by others. Yang Yunhai wants to protect more than him. The other party is bent on getting Liu Jun out of the army.


    And Liu Jun was also tough. After beating the man hard, he refused Yang Yunhai to act for him, and resolutely took off his green uniform.


    But at the end of the dream, when he left the army alone, he glanced back at the army. Gu Lingling couldn''t forget that look after he woke up.


    Nostalgia, reluctance and self blame are integrated together, which makes his back look particularly depressed and Moro.


    He still likes the army.


    This dream is different from others. Gu Lingling didn''t know when that warning occurred when she dreamed in the past, but this time she clearly remembered that it was today.


    The senior official son was transferred to the special combat brigade of Yang Yunhai and had a conflict with Liu Jun on the first day. I don''t know what he told Liu Jun to beat him to death.


    Yang Yunhai once asked Liu Jun, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Lingling got up in the morning and hurriedly washed her face. She didn''t even bother to eat and ran to the army.


    Although she knew the date, she didn''t know the specific time, let alone how the man clashed with Liu Jun, so she had to go ahead of time.


    "Why are you here today?" Liu Yating was a little surprised when she received the phone call. Today is not the time for her and Gu Lingling to review their lessons.


    "I have something urgent to find brother Yang." Gu Lingling said hurriedly.


    Liu Yating rarely saw Gu Lingling''s panic, and naturally guessed that it should be a serious thing. Without saying a word, the two ran towards the building where Yang Yunhai was located.


    I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Jiuming downstairs. Jiang Jiuming frowned and glanced at the two men, "what''s it like to be so flustered in the army?"


    The instructor''s habit made him teach people when he opened his mouth. Then he seemed to realize that his tone was wrong and asked, "are you looking for Yang Yunhai? He..."


    Just about to say he was not in, he saw Yang Yunhai coming out of the building.


    Jiang Jiuming said hello, "these two girls are looking for you in a panic."


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him. He heard Gu Lingling''s words just now in the building.


    "Brother Yang, I have something to do with you." Gu Lingling said.


    Jiang Jiuming looked at Gu Lingling contemptuously. There must be something he wants to ask Yang Yunhai, but it''s OK. Wait for him to inquire and see what it is.


    Maybe this is also an opportunity.

 Chapter 302

    Jiang Jiuming originally wanted to stand there and listen to what was going on, not to mention Yang Yunhai. Gu Lingling also chose silence when she saw him standing there.


    Jiang Jiuming smiled a little embarrassed, scolded secretly in his heart, and hurried away.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai asked in a low voice.


    "Where is Liu Jun?" Gu Lingling''s voice was not big, and she asked anxiously.


    Yang Yunhai suddenly became jealous of Liu Jun''s goods.


    Seeing Gu Lingling come to him early in the morning, Yang Yunhai was still very useful in his heart, but he said the name of other men. Even if this man is his good brother, Yang Yunhai is full of vinegar.


    "Brother Yang, find Liu Jun now, or something big will happen." Gu Lingling stamped Yang Yunhai''s feet and said with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry." Yang Yunhai came back and asked.


    "Oh, there''s no time to say so much. Let''s talk as we walk." Then he pulled Yang Yunhai''s hand and left.


    Liu Yating, "..."


    I''m still standing here. Please, can someone take a look at me?


    Also, Gu Lingling, do you know who you are holding? It''s Yang Yunhai, the famous iceberg king in the army who is not close to women. If a woman is more than one meter away from him, there will be an accident.


    Liu Yating covered her eyes and didn''t dare to see Gu Lingling''s end for a while.


    When was she so bold that she dared to hold Yang Yunhai''s hand.


    You know, Yang Yunhai can break Gu Lingling''s small arm with one hand.


    "Is there someone in your army today?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Yang Yunhai, who was originally held by Gu Lingling, stopped, looked at Gu Lingling seriously and asked, "how did you know?"


    Even he just learned about half an hour ago.


    "Shall I explain this to you later?" Gu Lingling said, "that person will be bad for Liu Jun. brother Yang, you must try not to let these two people meet."


    "Make it clear." The strange feeling in Yang Yunhai''s heart reappears again.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    Seeing Gu Lingling''s expression, Yang Yunhai believed her words.


    "Go, I''ll take you to him." This time it was Yang Yunhai holding Gu Lingling''s hand.


    Liu Yating, who had just followed him in the distance, was directly there.


    Are these two people playing the game of holding hands?


    Why can''t she understand it?


    It''s clear that Yang Yunhai should throw Gu Lingling over her shoulder or break her arm. It''s clear that Gu Lingling should get rid of Yang Yunhai''s shameless hand, but none of them.


    Nothing happened.


    Did she miss something?


    Liu Yating patted her face. It was painful, not dreaming!


    And the two people in front of them had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Liu Yating stamped her feet and hurried to follow.


    "Where is Liu Jun?" Yang Yunhai entered the special team and released Gu Lingling''s hand. As he walked, he asked the soldier next to him, "find Liu Jun and ask him to come to my office immediately."


    "Yes." The soldier was startled. He had never seen a captain like this before.


    It took him a few steps to recall. Did he see the girl who wrote very well with a brush held by the brigade leader just now?


    God, this is the big news of the whole special corps.


    Unexpectedly, there are girls who can get so close to their captain. Is he blind?

 Chapter 303

    Liu Jun had a little stomach trouble in the morning, and was hurried by the soldiers as soon as he entered the toilet.


    Captain Yang Yunhai asked him to report to the office quickly.


    Is something serious going on?


    Liu Jun hurriedly put on his pants and went out. Although his stomach still hurt a little, the military order was like a mountain. Even if he wanted to put on his pants now, he had to endure it.


    Er... Liu Jun shook his hand and rubbed his eyes. Why did he think of these bad things early in the morning?


    And this eye has been jumping since I got up in the morning. It''s really uncomfortable.


    His left eye jumped into wealth and his right eye jumped into disaster. Is there any disaster for him today?


    "Report." In his wild thoughts, Liu Jun had arrived at Yang Yunhai''s office door and was approved to go in and have a look. He found Gu Lingling was also there.


    "Here you are, sit down." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Liu Jun looked at them in some doubt. He didn''t know how Gu Lingling would appear in the army in the early morning.


    Is there anything at home that needs his help?


    It shouldn''t be. Haige is going to be the top three. Everyone of them should step back.


    Moreover, according to his observation, Haige of his family is very unusual to this little girl. In order not to overturn Haige''s Vinegar jar, he''d better stay away from Gu Lingling.


    In fact, I don''t know. Long ago, his brother Hai''s Vinegar jar had been overturned because of him.


    "Yang Yunfeng is coming today." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "That guy? What is he doing here? The army?" Liu Jun asked indifferently.


    "Special team" Yang Yunhai pinched his eyebrows.


    "Just him?" Liu Jun sneered and said, "just his two sons are going to join our special team. Is he kidding?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t know the relationship between Liu Jun and the man named Yang Yunfeng, but seeing his look of great contempt, he could guess the level of Yang Yunfeng if he thought about his dream.


    But the problem is that he is hard backstage!


    Even if you don''t have the ability anymore, it''s more than enough to deal with Liu Jun!


    Not to mention Liu Jun beat people like that.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the two people looked wrong, Liu Jun asked with a smile.


    "Liu Jun, are we brothers?" Yang Yunhai looked at the opposite person seriously and said.


    It''s hard to imagine that he would take off his military uniform because of Yang Yunfeng, but Gu Lingling could dream of Yang Yunfeng. That dream is not a simple dream.


    He couldn''t help believing it.


    Of course, he can''t just tell Liu Jun that Gu Lingling had a dream that could warn, so he called you here.


    Isn''t Gu Lingling an evil doer?


    Although he believes in Liu Jun''s character, the less people know about such things, the better.


    "Brother Hai, what''s the matter with you? It can''t be that boy who did something sorry for you, right?" Liu Jun asked, "I said this guy has never been kind!"


    "You answer my question first." Yang Yunhai said seriously.


    "It goes without saying that we are brothers, brothers for life." Liu Jun also said seriously.


    "Yes, a lifelong brother." Yang Yunhai patted Liu Jun on the shoulder, "I guess he will start with you this time."


    "After all, at present, no one in the special combat brigade can shake me. Even I, he doesn''t have that ability."


    Liu Jun nodded, "brother Hai, what do I need to do? Just speak directly."


    "You are all my good brothers. If something happens to you, I will certainly have a bad life in the future." Yang Yunhai said, "don''t do anything, just don''t be impulsive and don''t conflict with him head-on."


    "This is our territory. There are many ways to teach him a lesson."


    "I see, brother Hai." When Liu Jun went out, he took a special look at Gu Lingling, who had not spoken. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask anything.


    Thaksin Haige believes unconditionally.

 Chapter 304

    "Is that all right?" Gu Lingling asked weakly after Liu Jun left.


    Why does she think it''s still unreliable?


    "Of course not." Yang Yunhai frowned and looked out the window. "We have to find out what Yang Yunfeng told him?"


    Will lead to Liu Jun''s sudden rage and even no sense to beat Yang Yunfeng.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t dream of doing such an important thing in detail." Gu Lingling knocked her head with her hand.


    If only she could dream about the reason why Liu Jun was angry!


    "Silly girl, how can you blame you?" Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling''s hand, "don''t worry, I won''t let Liu Jun have anything."


    Yang Yunhai is still very happy about Gu Lingling''s performance today.


    Does this prove that she actually has him in her heart, but she didn''t find it?


    So when I dreamed about Liu Jun, I hurried to tell him?!


    And even if she sometimes dreams of warning such incredible things, she didn''t hesitate to tell herself.


    The little girl''s trust in herself seems to be deeper than he knows.


    "Brother Yang, that man is really too bad." Gu Lingling shook her head and said, "although I don''t know what he said, his expression is obvious that he wants to provoke brother Liu Jun''s anger."


    "Don''t worry, no one knows him better than I do." Yang Yunhai smiled faintly, "don''t you find our names are very similar?"


    He said, touching his nose here and said awkwardly, "he is my second uncle''s brother."


    Growing up with him since childhood, Yang Yunfeng will try his best to grab everything that belongs to him. The purpose of his coming to the special corps this time is obviously also aimed at him.


    And Liu Jun was only cut because it was his brother.


    As for Liu Jun''s fracture.


    Hehe... Yang Yunhai smiled lightly. What is a fracture?


    In order to frame him, Yang Yunfeng could break his fingers. What was it to be broken by Liu Jun?


    He has always been a person who can be cruel to himself.


    younger brother?


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    It''s really difficult to connect Yang Yunfeng and Yang Yunhai in the dream. That person is too evil.


    "Will he be bad for you?" Gu Lingling nervously asked, "is it true that he is dealing with Liu Jun to deal with you?"


    Yang Yunhai smiled and nodded, and was surprised by the girl''s intelligence and sharp response.


    It''s the girl he likes.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t taken advantage of me from childhood to adulthood." Yang Yunhai comforted, "haven''t you eaten in the morning? Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I... No." Gu Lingling said, "brother Yang, are you busy? I''m going back."


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "just taste the food in our canteen."


    At this time, the dining hall is nearing the end, but there are still some people sitting. When Yang Yunhai led Gu Lingling in, the whole dining hall was stunned.


    God, their captain brought a girl to dinner.


    And this girl is no stranger to them. It is the girl who wrote couplets for their army during the Spring Festival.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know, because several couplets made the leaders who came to visit them greatly appreciate the special corps, and Gu Lingling, who wrote the couplet, also became a celebrity of the special corps.


    "Hello, captain." Everyone stood up to greet Yang Yunhai, and Yang Yunhai nodded, motioned them to continue eating, and then brought Gu Lingling to eat.


    Looking at the eyes of those people, Yang Yunhai suddenly regretted that he should have let the soldiers knock down the rice in his office.


    Thinking of this, a cold knife looked around for a week, and instantly no one dared to look at Gu Lingling again.


    The captain''s eyes are too scared. Who dares to look at them?

 Chapter 305

    "Team... Captain, that egg has been eaten." The head of the kitchen team who cooked a meal stuttered a little.


    If he had known that the brigade commander would bring people to dinner this morning, he would have saved more vegetables. But now, the delicious dishes were basically robbed by the soldiers.


    "It''s all right. Eat whatever you have." Although Yang Yunhai said that, he regretted it more in his heart.


    What if the little girl doesn''t like the food of the army and doesn''t come here in the future?


    He also wanted to trick her into coming to the army.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling was very satisfied.


    Although there are not many dishes left, the taste is still very good. Gu Lingling likes cooking and can make the taste of big pot dishes like this. It can be seen that this monitor has worked hard.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai''s disbelief, Gu Lingling gulped again. "It''s not easy to cook big pot dishes if you want to be delicious. Brother Yang, you are a very good cook squad leader."


    The chef squad leader who hurriedly fried two eggs for the captain almost knelt down by Gu Lingling.


    The training intensity of their special team is much higher than that of other teams, so the requirements for food will be higher. He also changes all day to supplement the soldiers.


    The hard work here is known by the people in their cooking class.


    The little girl came to have her first meal, and she could feel his efforts after tasting it. The monitor of the cooking class felt that she had met a bosom friend.


    "Captain... Captain, there''s no food. I''ll fry an egg for you." The monitor lowered his head and choked in his voice. He put the plate on the table and turned around and left.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with him?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing, excited." Yang Yunhai smiled and glanced at the chef monitor who walked into the kitchen and then wiped his tears.


    The little girl didn''t know that she had taken over the whole cooking class with an unintentional sentence.


    Excited about what?


    Gu Lingling wondered. Yang Yunhai didn''t speak anymore, so she didn''t ask and continued to eat.


    Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks with a fried egg appeared in front of her, "try this fried egg, don''t just eat with your head down."


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    Without looking up, she can feel the eyes from all directions, and don''t think Gu Lingling knows how sensational it will be here after she leaves the canteen.


    Gu Lingling ate a meal with unprecedented pressure, which did not come from Yang Yunhai opposite, but from those who looked at her.


    Let Gu Lingling wait for himself under the tree, and Yang Yunhai once again walked into the canteen.


    At the moment, the canteen is also lively discussing the relationship between Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai, just as Gu Lingling thought.


    "When was our brigade leader so gentle, did you see? The brigade leader also brought her vegetables." The speaker is Fu Duoduo of the publicity department, who is particularly sharp in mouth and is also one of the living treasures of the special combat brigade.


    "I''m a good boy. The captain is so gentle."


    "Really? Do you want me to be gentle with you?" Yang Yunhai''s cold voice came from behind. Fu Duoduo looked like he was going to hang and turned to Yang Yunhai with a smile, "Captain... Captain, what a... What a coincidence."


    "Control your mouth, if I hear anything bad..."


    "We just had a meal and didn''t see anything." Clever Li Hongjun hurried to state his position, and others followed suit.


    Yang Yunhai nodded with satisfaction and glanced at Fu Duoduo. "Go to the training ground and run 30 kilometers, supervised by Li Hongjun."


    Fu Duoduo, "..."


    Damn this mouth, why can''t you control it.


    "Where are people?" Yang Yunhai came out and found that Gu Lingling was not waiting for him under the tree. Instead, he saw Gu Lingling''s message on the ground under the tree, "I''m back."


    Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile.


    This girl must be ostrich for a while.

 Chapter 306

    If Gu Lingling knew she would meet this person, she would rather stand under the willow tree for a while and wait for Yang Yunhai.


    "This girl, how can I get to the special combat brigade?" The man on the other side smiled mildly.


    But Gu Lingling, after all, is a person who has passed through two lives. She can still distinguish between being really gentle and pretending.


    Gu Lingling lowered her head and shook her head vigorously.


    He didn''t dare to look at this person named Yang Yunfeng again, and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Why can''t you talk?" Yang Yunfeng was a little disappointed and took his bag with disdain. Gu Lingling left.


    Yang Yunfeng was very happy to see such a beautiful girl when he came here. He was trying to tease her a few times and hook up with the little girl, but he didn''t expect to be a mute.


    What bad luck.


    Forget it, go to the art troupe another day, and the sister there must be no worse than this. Besides, there is Shen Lingyu in it. He has to go to the meeting for a while.


    It''s not worth her thinking about his brother for so many years.


    Yes, the man Gu Lingling met was Yang Yunfeng, who appeared in her dream last night.


    Turning around and watching Yang Yunhai walk towards the special combat brigade, Gu Lingling, who was originally going back, stopped and thought about it. She went to find Liu Yating.


    When poor liuyating caught up with the special combat brigade in the morning, Yang Yunhai had led Gu Lingling into his office. After thinking about it, she still didn''t have the courage to knock on the door.


    Anyway, Gu Lingling won''t have anything to do with Yang Yunhai. She simply walked back.


    "Hum!" Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Liu Yating turned her head aside with a cold snort, "I''m still not your friend, so leave me alone."


    "Of course, it''s a good friend, the best and best friend." Gu Lingling hurriedly comforted the girl who pretended to be angry, "I''m not willing to want you."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Liu Yating leaned over her head and glanced at Gu Lingling. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how to tell Liu Yating.


    "All right, stop talking." Seeing her hesitation, Liu Yating interrupted her.


    Good friends also have their own little secrets. She doesn''t want Gu Lingling to lie to her.


    "Thank you, Yating." Gu Lingling hugged Liu Yating and said.


    She doesn''t want to lie to her.


    "By the way, I just met a man at the door. It was terrible." Gu Lingling thought for a moment and said, "I see he is walking towards the special corps. Is there anyone else in the special corps?"


    "How terrible?" Liu Yating said with a smile, "how can it be? I know most of the people in the special corps, but I don''t have the person you said."


    "I heard him tell others that his name was Yang Yunfeng, and he came to the special corps to report." Gu Lingling pretended to think and asked.


    "What?" Liu Yating''s face suddenly changed, holding Gu Lingling''s arm tightly, "are you sure you heard correctly, that person said his name was Yang Yunfeng?"


    Gu Lingling nodded, "is there anything wrong with that person?"


    "That''s too wrong. Why did the goods come?" Liu Yating walked back and forth in the living room several times, "no, I have to call my mother."


    Gu Lingling frowned and looked at Liu Yating calling Zhang Shuxia. The expression on her face was unprecedented dignified.


    She has never seen Liu Yating like this.


    Not knowing what Zhang Shuxia said over there, Liu Yating nodded and hung up the phone.


    "That man is brother Hai''s cousin." Liu Yating sighed and said to Gu Lingling, "he hasn''t been a good thing since childhood. He can''t tell what''s wrong with coming to the army this time."


    "I tell you, Ling Ling, if you see this goods in the future, you should stay away. This guy looks like a dog, but he can do something worse than animals." Liu Yating said viciously.


    Gu Lingling is the first time to see her scold someone like this.

 Chapter 307

    Yang Yunfeng, who was scolded, didn''t know at the moment that his arrival had caused a small panic in the Liu family.


    "My eldest brother is Yang Yunhai." Yang Yunfeng proudly put his backpack on his shoulder and said to the guard of the special corps, "I''m here to report."


    Captain''s brother?


    The soldier saluted happily and said, "welcome, but we still have to check it regularly. Please register and show your ID."


    Yang Yunfeng''s face flashed impatiently. It seems that Yang Yunhai is not so good in the army. He is not as powerful as the rumor.


    Otherwise, he has already reported the name of Yang Yunhai and is in military uniform. Where else is there any inspection?


    Damn it.


    I thought how good he was.


    Standing there and finally waiting for the inspection and verification, Yang Yunfeng was brought into the special combat brigade by the soldiers.


    And he didn''t see Yang Yunhai.


    "Oh, who is this?" Yang Yunfeng walked forward with a smile and wanted to punch Liu Jun on the shoulder, but he dodged, "brother junzi, you''re all right."


    "Yang Yunfeng, what are you doing here?" Liu Jun looked at him faintly, "don''t get close to me, our relationship is not so close."


    "Me? Isn''t it possible to be sent here to study?" Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "if you don''t set it, it''s almost impossible to set it. Who thinks it''s worth watching."


    His words successfully changed the faces of several people around Liu Jun.


    Originally thought it was the younger brother of the captain, should be a good one, but looking at the relationship between Liu Jun and this person, they have to observe it again.


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Liu Jun, Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao?


    I heard that these three people grew up in open crotch pants together, which is closer than their brothers.


    By the way, it''s even closer than a brother! Is that cousin a hairy boy?


    And look at the way he speaks, a domineering attitude and look down on who, let the following people who were originally thinking of meeting him because of the captain''s relationship very angry.


    Their special forces always rely on their strength to speak, Liu Jun is, so is Su ziqiao.


    They are all super strong members of the special team, so they are also respected by the following people.


    Now suddenly, an unknown young master parachuted. It''s strange that they can get used to it.


    "Where''s my big brother?" Yang Yunfeng naturally looked at the attitude of these people and reassessed Yang Yunhai''s position in the special corps.


    Not afraid, take your time.


    It is said that Su ziqiao is not here, so let''s deal with Liu Jun first.


    After breaking Yang Yunhai''s right arm, how can he still work in the special team?


    "There is no your eldest brother here. Since you are here to report on the team, please look like a soldier and don''t disgrace the old man." Liu Jun said, "the captain is very busy. He is not required to deal with all trivial matters."


    One side in the morning, the soldier who witnessed their brilliant captain serving vegetables in the canteen gave Liu Jun a meaningful look.


    The captain is really busy, ha ha!


    "Hehe." Yang Yunfeng smiled, "then ask team leader Liu to arrange."


    "Zhang Dawei, take him to your company, and this person will be given to you." Liu Jun said to big Zhang Dawei.


    "Yes." Zhang Dawei glanced at Yang Yunfeng and said expressionless, "come with me."


    Yang Yunfeng, "..."


    That''s it?


    This is completely different from his expectation.


    "Liu Jun, do you want to know that..." Yang Yunfeng was a little angry, but the smile on his face was thicker, and he walked up to Liu Jun and whispered.


    "I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know anything you say." Liu Jun said impatiently, "what''s Zhang Dawei waiting for? Take your people away."


    "You don''t want to know about Ning Ning?" Yang Yunfeng''s voice came faintly.

 Chapter 308

    Yang Yunfeng looked at Liu Jun with a faint smile, and the provocation in his eyes was overflowing.


    He just made up his mind, on the first day to this Liu Jun to clean up, but his several provocations Liu Jun did not buy, and even impatient to go.


    This is not so good to go.


    After all, they grew up together, Yang Yunfeng has already thought about how to deal with Liu Jun before coming, as for that Su Zi Qiao, Su family now in the military world to restore the status, no longer like some years ago, so this person first stay.


    And Liu Jun, a person who was abandoned by the family, what can he be capable of?


    And how to deal with Liu Jun, the corners of Yang Yunfeng''s mouth rose slightly, I''m afraid no one knows better than him.


    Ning Ning, is Liu Jun''s weakness.


    "Ning Ning?" Liu Jun withdrew out a faint smile, "From your filthy mouth, I really don''t fucking like to hear you mention her name."


    Liu Jun said this sentence suddenly turned to Yang Yunfeng mouth is a punch, directly knocked him two teeth, "in the future away from the old me."


    After saying this, Yang Yunfeng did not wait for the ground to get up, directly shrugged off his hands and walked away.


    Yang Yunhai had already greeted him when he asked him to arrange Yang Yunfeng, look disagreeable can beat, but only one punch, the rest of the things wait to go back.


    Although Liu Jun hated to beat the bastard to death, but he promised Hai things can not go back on his word.


    ''Bah'' Yang Yunfeng spit a mouthful of blood, looked at Liu Jun''s back pulled out a smile, "Still really ...... grumpy ah."


    Grumpy good ah, grumpy he will have the opportunity.


    Wiped the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, "Let''s go."


    Said to Zhang Dawei.


    Zhang Dawei did not speak, walked in front of Yang Yunfeng went to his company, but the heart has a set of how to train Yang Yunfeng way to.


    Learning?


    Then let him learn how to behave properly first!


    "Palsy." As soon as he entered Yang Yunhai''s office, Liu Jun vigorously wiped his hands as if he had just touched something dirty, "Brother Hai, why don''t you let me beat that kid to death."


    "Do you know what he just said? He had the nerve to mention Ning Ning to me, I wanted to scrap him on the spot."


    "And after he''s gone? You take off this uniform again?" The scene downstairs Yang Yunhai had seen clearly upstairs, and his heart couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    If not for Gu Lingling''s reminder in the morning, it is estimated that the scene in her dream would have become reality.


    Liu Jun choked.


    A careful thought is really this way too.


    "This scum, since childhood, like to play these Yin." Liu Jun viciously smashed the table, "Then what to do in the future?"


    Can''t be a shrinking turtle in the face of this kid''s provocation!


    "Leave it to Zhang Dawei first." The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "Remember what you promised me, even if the heart hates him again, a punch."


    "I know." Liu Jun instantly drops his head, and doubts, "Zhang Dawei can become?"


    "Just look and see." Yang Yunhai said lightly, "What did he say to you at the end?"


    Just now it was clear that Liu Jun were already going to leave, it was Yang Yunfeng deliberately said something to stimulate him, he gave him a punch.


    "He asked me if I wanted to know about Ningning." Speaking of which, Liu Jun was again clenching his fist with hate, "Don''t worry, Hai, I won''t let him influence me."


    "You can know this point is the best, dealing with this kind of people directly with fists is the most useless, he wants nothing more than to force you to leave from the army, and then isolate me."


    "Why can''t we?"


    Yang Yunhai eyes faintly looked out the window, "Ning Ning is not only your sister, but also my sister."

 Chapter 309

    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    The first thing you need to do is to get back to your home and ask her what happened.


    The old man is a little distracted these days, and Gu Lingling knows what is going on.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    But since she knew that the boar incident behind her body medicine is Gu Juan to Jiang Hong, Gu Lingling how will not forgive her.


    The previous life''s things she can not be bothered, including her design to have people ruin her innocence, Gu Ling Ling can endure, after all, she did not matter, the accident is the self-inflicted Gu Juan.


    But the wild boar incident, that is to kill her ah!


    Not only is she also involved in Yang Yunhai!


    This is what Gu Lingling can not stand.


    The people do not care what cousins before the blood kinship, bent on her life, Gu Ling Ling again soft-hearted then she is Mr. Nan Guo, even by Gu Juan death also deserved!


    The first time I saw the woman, I was in the middle of a fight.


    This time Wang Xintao day to day to run to the Gu family, is afraid of Gu Juan what a failure, her baby grandson has any accident.


    The hospital Lv Zhongliang has long been arranged, just wait for Gu Juan a launch directly to the hospital.


    This evening, Gu Juan just after dinner, Wang Mei looked at the dark just want to take her in the courtyard so turn, the results of Gu Juan''s stomach began to hurt.


    A few people in the family are over, rushed to pack up the things to take to the hospital.


    I don''t know how Wang Xintao is not even here today to guard.


    Yang Yunhai got the news when he finished training in the evening.


    Gu Juan gave birth, but it is said that the child born is a stillborn.


    It is said that Gu Juan cried in the hospital that a sad, and Wang Xintao got the news rushed over, once heard that the child was gone, directly to faint.


    "No, I don''t believe it, where is the child? Wang Meili, where did you get my grandson?" Wang Xintao woke up and tugged Wang Meili''s clothes just like crazy.


    "The child you have not all seen?" Wang Meiyi said.


    "That is not my grandson at all, you return my grandson." Wang Xintao still wanted to hit Wang Mei, was Lu Zhongliang a hand to grab.


    "You calm down."


    "Calm down? How can I be calm? That''s my grandson, Lu Zhongliang, do you have any heart?" Wang Xintao cried her heart out, but she didn''t want to believe that the child was gone.


    It was only after the doctor gave her a shot that she calmed down.


    "Where is the child? I''ll go see." Lu Zhongliang asked Wang Meili.


    "I''ll take you there." Wang Meiyi''s eyes were red and swollen, "Brother Liang, it''s hard for me too."


    "I know." Lv Zhongliang patted Wang Meiliang''s shoulder and said.


    After seeing it, I don''t know what I said to Wang Xintao, but Wang Xintao didn''t make any more trouble.


    But when you see Wang Mei-mei again that look can''t wait to tear her apart.


    "Wang Meili, you will be struck by lightning in heaven." This is what Wang Xintao said to Wang Meili before she left, "How is he also your own grandson."


    This is determined that the child is gone and Wang Meili moved.


    "The child is really gone?" Gu Lingling asked.

 Chapter 310

    Gu Lingling asked is Gu Chunhai.


    Gu Chunhai came back from the car, heard others talking about it, and came back to talk to Elder Gu.


    "What a sin-making." The first time I saw the man, I was in the middle of the night.


    The company''s main goal is to provide a good solution to the problem.


    The first time I saw this, I went to the temple and took the wild fruits I had picked this afternoon to Zhao Si''en.


    The first time I saw him, he was just around Gu Lingling''s ears, but now he''s about the same size as her.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Zhao Si''en said with her head down.


    It''s been more than a year since I saw my parents, and I used to resent them for being too busy with work to spend time with her, but now, as long as she can see them again, she''s satisfied.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    The old man was reprimanded by her, "What are you doing these days? The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a new one.


    "I told you, girls must be a little more reserved, must not be those bad men to cheat."


    Gu Lingling is crying and laughing.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are doing.


    "I have remembered everything." I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do that," Gu Lingling said.


    "My request is only to remember? The first thing you need to do is to remember. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Gu Lingling, "......"


    Well, there are too many things going on at home these days, she is not paying too much attention.


    "I say old man Zhou, your requirements are a little too harsh, you see Lingling has lost weight recently." Old man Qian said, "What is wrong with you old man? Don''t you think you''ve been putting too much pressure on her lately?"


    Gu Lingling also had such doubts.


    It always felt like Master Zhou''s demands on her had completely changed after he received a letter from Kyoto.


    However, when she asked who wrote the letter, old man Zhou was always silent.


    "Grandpa, I always treated you like my own grandpa." Gu Lingling sat next to old man Zhou, "You must tell me if you have anything to do."


    "Are you sick?" The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services.


    Gu Lingling suddenly thought of the ginseng plant, if he really had any illness, perhaps the ginseng could help something.


    "What are you going to do?" Will she stood up in a fiery hurry, the old man Zhou asked.


    "You ...... are sick, I''m going to find medicine." Gu Lingling said anxiously, "Let''s go to the military hospital, I''ll find the best doctor, will definitely cure you."


    "You silly girl ah, let grandpa say you what good." Master Zhou said with red eyes, "Grandpa is not sick, grandpa is in good health, grandpa has to wait to see my girl get married."


    "Then what are you really for?" Gu Lingling sat aside angrily, "Did someone say something in front of you?"


    "They are not human." Old man Zhou was being really hurt by those people to the heart.


    "Is it your niece and them?" Gu Lingling asked, "What else do they want?"


    The old man Zhou has been reported here by them, this is how many years, a piece of clothing has not been sent, now it is easy to write a letter, but also let the old man Zhou break his heart.


    Gu Lingling really hate to run to the niece of the old man Zhou picking her heart to see if it is black?

 Chapter 311

    Master Zhou''s niece, Zhou Mei, grew up in the Zhou family, because the two old men did not have children, will Zhou Mei treated like his own daughter, everything to give her the best.


    But who knew that the campaign came, the first to come forward to accuse Master Zhou is this own niece Zhou Mei.


    At that moment the wife of Master Zhou was angry fainted, and then fell ill, and finally did not last, before Master Zhou was down here, she had gone.


    Master Zhou just came here, the whole person is like a wastrel, if not Yao Ruqian secretly take care of him some, he probably would have died.


    Now it is easy to keep the clouds open and see the moon, good guys, this bitch is back to cause trouble.


    Gu Lingling now wants to give Zhou Mei a few slaps.


    "Grandpa Zhou," Gu Lingling said heartily, "you still have me, you always say I am your own granddaughter, but have you treated your own granddaughter like this?"


    "How can those people compare with me? The most important thing is that you are the closest to them in your heart?" Gu Lingling said with a deliberate pout.


    Although she did not know what the letter said, but obviously let the old man Zhou have a feeling of discouragement, so that hate to teach her all this, then he can be self-exiled.


    The thought of this Gu Lingling feels heartbroken.


    Where are these relatives, they are obviously butchers!


    "It''s grandpa who''s demonized and didn''t think clearly." The old man Zhou was said by her, suddenly felt that he was still too narrow-minded in the past.


    He said that he considered Gu Lingling as a relative, but when he received Zhou Mei''s letter, he was still infuriated by the shamelessness of these so-called relatives, and even thought of just living his life like this.


    "The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. Gu Lingling helplessly spread his hands, "Do you think you have forgotten?"


    "You said so many things, how does grandpa know which sentence you said?" Master Zhou really didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "I told you," Gu Lingling came over and whispered, "next year, at the latest the year after next you will be able to return to Kyoto."


    Now it''s almost August, by next October the campaign will be completely over, and then a wave of people will start to return to the city. Senior intellectuals like Master Zhou are exactly the kind of talent the country needs.


    So he will also be welcomed back soon.


    "You girl." Master Zhou thought about the things written in that letter and poked Gu Lingling''s forehead with a smile, "No need to comfort grandpa like this, grandpa really wants to open up now."


    "Grandpa, what I said is true, not lying to you." The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Master Zhou laughed.


    Yes, what else to be afraid of?


    "Cheng," the old man Zhou waved his hand, "but we should learn or not relax, do not think you are young now you can be lazy, has been wasted for years."


    Gu Lingling knows that he is not talking about himself, but about her peers in this era.


    But the times are such that all she can manage is the people she cares about.


    As for Zhou Mei this person, although Gu Lingling did not send to Kyoto now, but she has already hung in Gu Lingling''s heart.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    This is also Gu Lingling in addition to Wang Mei mother and daughter after another annoying people!

 Chapter 312

    Gu Juan started to sit on the moon after she returned from the hospital, and Gu Lingling met Yang Yunhai.


    "So what Brother Yang is saying is that the child is actually really not dead?" Gu Lingling''s almond eyes were wide open as she looked at Yang Yunhai.


    The first thing that happened was that she had this doubt in her heart when Gu Chunhai told her, but it was quickly put to the back of her mind, and Yang Yunhai said she should do her own thing, and he would have someone follow up on the matter of Wang Mei''s mother and daughter.


    There is no reason why Gu Lingling just trusts him.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    "When Gu Juan gave birth, it just so happened that there was someone in the hospital who went into the delivery room with her." Yang Yunhai said.


    The stillborn baby was born to that woman, when Wang Mei also followed into the delivery room, the child was replaced, so now Gu Juan gave birth to the child has been brought home by this woman.


    "Then she knows that her child has ......" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Of course I know." Gu Juan also knows that her child has been taken away by that person, sadness or whatever is just pretending to the Lv Zhongliang couple.


    In order to be able to win the sympathy of Lu Zhongliang, so as to seek some benefits.


    "You know these things will be." Yang Yunhai said, "Study well, it will always be useful in the future."


    "Wait a few days to take you to see a play." Seeing that she did not seem to be in a high mood, Yang Yunhai could not help but say.


    The first thing you need to do is to see a play?


    The first time I saw this, I was in the middle of the day.


    "The day after tomorrow." Yang Yunhai coughed twice to hide his expression of wanting to laugh.


    This girl, last time ''watching the show'' is addicted to watch, but he does not want to let these things pollute the little girl''s eyes at all.


    She should grow up happily, then when this campaign is over, go to college and open another door in life.


    As for those shady hookups, let''s leave them to him.


    He likes to help the little girl deal with these things.


    A day later, when Gu Lingling was brought to the theater by Yang Yunhai, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The promised to watch the drama?


    It''s really watching a play.


    "Let''s go." The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. You can see him when you sit here later."


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Cough ...... Yang Yunhai some regret, should have known to set a partial position for her to see a glance into it.


    Since he said a moment Ma Youxian will be on the stage, this little girl eyes are not him, straight stare at the stage to see, even he spoke not how to pay attention.


    Ma Youxian is so good?


    Hum ...... originally Yang Yunhai also thought of a while waiting for the curtain to let him come over to meet Gu Lingling, but a certain sour taste let him dismiss this idea.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re getting into.


    So, when the play is finished, when Ma Youxian heard that Yang Yunhai had come, he could not take off his makeup and came to him, but the result was to give a blank.


    "Are you sure he''s really here?" Ma Youxian was a bit unconvinced.


    "Yes, and he brought a girl with him." The man from the theater said.


    "A girl!"


    Ma Youxian felt even more incredible!

 Chapter 313

    In the night of Qin City, the wind blows a little, which is particularly comfortable on my face. The dim light shines on two elongated figures. From time to time, I can hear the voice of my mother lecturing her children from the nearby house.


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai walked on the streets of Qin City.


    Suddenly I have a feeling of dating.


    Gu Lingling blushed and bowed her head. She buried herself in the sand like an ostrich.


    "If you don''t look at the road, you''ll hit the telegraph pole." Yang Yunhai chuckled, "why can''t you change this problem?"


    Last time, I cried while walking without looking at the road, and then I was hit by him.


    Obviously, Gu Lingling also thought of that time.


    It was when she came back from her mother''s grave that she almost fell into a nearby pit. That time, Yang Yunhai stopped her and saved her.


    But later, after the snow, she really fell into the pit. That time, Yang Yunhai was the first to appear in front of her and saved her life.


    If Yang Yunhai was later that time, it was estimated that her life would be handed over to that pit.


    He seemed to have walked into a large part of her life unconsciously.


    "Is the play good in the evening?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Nice." However, she still likes to watch the drama in which Wang Meili is torn.


    "Do you still want to go to the theatre?" Yang Yunhai asked with a smile.,


    "Is there another play? Good, good." Gu Lingling nodded hurriedly, and Yang Yunhai wanted to laugh again because of his eagerness.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "This place is good." Yang Yunhai smiled and motioned her not to speak.


    This is the next door to Gu Juan''s house. The last time Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling to watch Gu''s play, she saw it in this yard. She knew that this yard was unoccupied for some reasons.


    But this time they came not to the front yard, but to the backyard.


    Gu Lingling wanted to ask something else, so she heard a burst of rapid footsteps, and then she saw a man and a woman rolling together through the broken window.


    Yang Yunhai covered Gu Lingling''s eyes and said in his ear, "don''t look, these are not good-looking."


    I didn''t expect to come a little early. I knew it was better to press the road with a little girl than to watch the live spring bow here.


    It''s really dirty eyes, miscalculation miscalculation.


    Soon, a man and a woman in the room had taken off their clothes and rolled on the Kang, starting rhythmic exercise.


    Gu Lingling was confused by the unique breath of Yang Yunhai.


    I don''t know when she was held in Yang Yunhai''s arms. His unique breath enriched Gu Lingling''s nasal cavity. Where did she have time to pay attention to a man and a woman in the room, full of Yang Yunhai''s breath and his solid chest.


    "I really want to hear someone coming." Although Wang Meili pushed away the man on her and said, "get up quickly."


    "Who can come at this time?" The man said with some displeasure.


    "Hurry up, my heart is always a little weak, and you don''t want our affairs to be seen at this time, do you?" Wang Meili looked at the man angrily, "the days are still long in the future. Look, you are anxious."


    The man was at a critical moment, but when Wang Meili said so, he really felt there was a situation, and the two hurried to get dressed.


    The door outside crashed and was kicked open at this time.


    "You hurry to go through the window." Wang Meili pushed the man, who nodded and jumped out of the window without saying a word.


    "Beautiful, why are you here?"


    Gu laopo''s voice.

 Chapter 314

    "Mom, why did you come here?" Wang Meili was not flustered at all. She clipped the broken hair in her ear back. Under the bright moonlight, old lady Gu looked at Wang Meili suspiciously.


    "I thought there was a thief here." Said old lady Gu.


    "Didn''t Juanzi think there was something dirty here a few days ago? I wondered if someone wanted to disgust us, so she came quietly to have a look." Wang Meili smiled and came forward to take old lady Gu''s arm. "I didn''t expect our mother and I thought of going together."


    Is that so?


    Old lady Gu looked at Wang Meili suspiciously. She always felt that she was a little different today.


    "What have you seen?" Old lady Gu asked.


    "I just came here," said Wang Meili, "Mom, how about you?"


    "I haven''t seen anything, but I haven''t seen it in the backyard yet. Go and have a look." Old lady Gu looked at the house carefully, determined that it was impossible for someone to hide, and turned her eyes to the backyard.


    Wang Meili''s heart clicked, but she couldn''t say anything. "OK, mom, be careful. We''ll go to the backyard and have a look. Be careful under your feet when it''s dark."


    "Keep your voice down." Said old lady Gu.


    If someone hears such a loud voice, they will think it is really haunted.


    Pushing the back door open, Wang Meili quickly looked around for a week and finally put her heart down. The man should have left.


    "Who is it and where?" Old lady Gu suddenly shouted.


    Wang Meili''s heart was mentioned again.


    Without saying a word, old lady Gu threw away Wang Meili''s hand and rushed up, grabbed the figure, "where do I see you going?"


    Wangmeili was startled and ran with me.


    "Why did someone throw their clothes here?" She thought there was someone there.


    But look at this dress, it should be a man''s. Old lady Gu looked suspiciously at Wang Meili.


    "Eh? Why is there a man''s clothes here?" Wang Meili naturally saw that the dress was worn by the man tonight.


    "Mom, we have to wake up in the future. I''m still afraid that there''s no one living next door. Juanzi has a person sitting at home confinement. Oh, Juanzi!"


    When Wang Meili said this, she slapped her thighs and hurried home.


    Old lady Gu reacted to her and hurried home.


    This man should not jump over the wall and run to their backyard!


    In case you like Juanzi


    Old lady Gu regretted that she shouldn''t have listened to others'' words and came here to catch ~ ~ rape. This person wasn''t caught. What if she hurt her granddaughter?


    Seeing old lady Gu leave in a panic and hurry, Gu Lingling shriveled her mouth. This grandmother was too easy to be tricked by Wang Meili.


    No wonder, however, that she has trusted a person wholeheartedly for so many years. I''m afraid even she doesn''t want to go out of the world that Wang Meili has shaped for her.


    "This is just the beginning. As long as Wang Meili and those people keep going, one day they will be caught." And don''t you think it''s actually interesting?


    He wants Wang Meili to live in fear of being found, and he wants Gu laopo to be suspicious all day!


    Can such a family still be as stable as before?


    When the old woman''s suspicion reached a certain level, the mutual trust between the two became empty talk.


    It will be fun when Wang Meili is found stealing.


    Yes, Wang Meili is vicious, but if she hadn''t been protected by old lady Gu so regardless of right and wrong, she wouldn''t be afraid to use all kinds of means to deal with Gu Lingling?


    Yang Yunhai likes this kind of slow knife to cut meat. Only such pain can make old lady Gu have a long memory.

 Chapter 315

    Gu Lingling had long known the urination of old lady Gu, and was not much disappointed in this matter.


    Gu Juan was arranged by Lu Zhongliang to be a salesperson in the department store when she was born.


    Formal work.


    Gu Lingling went to the department store with grandma Yao to deal with defective goods once, and saw Gu Juan there.


    At that time, Gu Juan was chatting with her colleagues. She looked impatiently at many people robbing for defective products. At this time, she saw Gu Lingling.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Gu Juan would come up to say hello to her.


    If she had left it in the past, she would have laughed at the joke.


    "Come to the building and find me what you want in the future. I''ll get it for you." Glancing at grandma Yao, "what do you mean by letting grandma squeeze around with you?"


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Gu Lingling couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was Gu Juan.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "Cut." Gu Juan rolled her eyes and left.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Grandma Yao asked, "girl, whether she is better or not, it has nothing to do with us."


    Afraid Gu Lingling was cheated again as before.


    "I know. Go and see if there is anything you want."


    Dogs can''t change eating shit, so she won''t believe Gu Juan will get better.


    After so many things, Gu Juan must have wished that she died earlier. What else can she say to help? Who dares to use the things she helps buy? Maybe it''s covered with unknown but deadly potion!


    "It is said that there is wool this time, and there is no ticket." Grandma Yao said, "go and see if there is any?"


    "Grandma, didn''t you just knit our sweaters last year?" Why buy wool again?


    "You can see it if you want," grandma Yao slapped her. "Ask so many questions."


    "Then stand here and don''t go in. I''ll take it out when I have it." Gu Lingling smiled and rushed into the crowd.


    Grandma Yao watched her granddaughter squeeze into the crowd lovingly.


    Gu Juan looked at this scene faintly in the distance.


    From childhood to childhood, she has always admired Gu Lingling for having such a grandmother. No matter how stupid Gu Lingling is, she has always been so good in the eyes of grandma Yao.


    Even though Gu Lingling did many things that hurt grandma Yao''s heart in those years, she still loved her so much!


    Gu Juan forgot that when she envied Gu Lingling for having a good grandmother, she also had an old lady Gu who put her first in everything.


    However, her eyes only saw grandma Yao''s kindness to Gu Lingling, but she didn''t see the sacrifice of old lady Gu.


    "Is that your friend?" The colleague on the side asked curiously, "it''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful." Gujuan said with a smile, "it''s my cousin, but people never look down on playing with me."


    One sentence explained Gu Lingling''s cold attitude just now.


    "Juanzi, you are so nice." Zhao Linhua, a colleague, said, "but it''s also good so that they don''t want us to help with things because we work in department stores."


    Zhao Linhua thought of the faces of their relatives and said to Gu Juan, "let''s go. There''s nothing to see here. Tidy up and have dinner after work."


    Gu Juan glanced at Gu Lingling, who was crowded in the crowd, and finally had a sense of superiority.


    These defective products were first picked out by the internal staff of their department store before they were sold.


    Gu Lingling, you also have today!


    Wait, there will be more such times in the future.

 Chapter 316

    "Grandma, how about this line?" Gu Lingling finally fought a bloody way out of a group of people and ran out, holding several balls of wool that was not easy to grab in her arms. It seemed that she had to gather in front of grandma Yao to offer a treasure, "grandma, look at this thread."


    "It''s great to have color." Grandma Yao said with a smile.


    After finishing the wool, he made a gesture again, "it''s almost possible to knit a sweater."


    "Do you want to knit it for Grandpa? Will the color be too bright if my grandpa wears it?" Gu Lingling asked, knowing that she had grabbed the dark gray line just now.


    It''s just that the blue line is so beautiful in that pile of gray and black lines, Gu Lingling can''t help it.


    "It matches just right." Grandma Yao smiled and touched her granddaughter''s hair. "Lingling''s eyes in my family are good."


    Blue wool is the staple. At the same time, some gray and black threads are too selected. Grandma Yao has conceived what she wants to weave in her mind.


    "Your eyes are bad. Go back and tell me how to knit it. I''ll do it." Gu Lingling didn''t know who she was going to knit for, but she loved grandma Yao''s eyes.


    In addition, last winter, she knitted a sweater for Gu Haojun with grandma Yao. She has some skills.


    In her early years, grandma Yao embroidered to support her family, sewed and mended, and was old. Her eyes were already bad. Now when she heard from her granddaughter, she smiled and nodded her consent.


    The main things that came today have been bought. The grandparents and grandchildren strolled together again and made sure they didn''t want to buy anything anymore. Then they rushed out of a group of people.


    "Grandma, let''s eat out today." Gu Lingling was carrying a red net bag, which contained the spoils they had harvested from the department store.


    "Yes, what do you want to eat? Grandma''s treat." Grandma Yao nodded.


    "Will Yao Jingsong have an opinion?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "we don''t care about him when we eat out."


    The poor boy is still reading the text at home.


    Gu Lingling was tortured yesterday. They competed to recite the text. Yao Jingsong thought he was serious enough for this period of time. As a result, when he came to Gu Lingling, he was instantly abused by her.


    Today, I didn''t even want to go out. I stayed at home to study and vowed to defeat Gu Lingling tonight.


    "Regardless of him, today it''s just me and my granddaughter. How about the world of two?" Grandma Yao said lovingly.


    "Then go back and buy him pork feet with sauce." Yaojingsong''s favorite.


    The grandparents and grandchildren made such a happy decision.


    However, Yao Jingsong, who they thought was studying hard at home, also welcomed a person at the moment, "I said boss, you are really turning around now."


    Dongzi climbed on the tree and was surprised to see Yao Jingsong seriously endorsing in front of the window.


    "I can''t let that smelly girl be underestimated." Yao Jingsong didn''t lift her head and continued to read, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the awl." Dongzi said, "I also brought us some delicious food from Kyoto, just waiting for you."


    "Yes, when I finish reciting this paragraph." Yao Jingsong still didn''t raise his head and continued to endorse.


    Dongzi shook his head on the tree and jumped down.


    The boss of his family is really different. He said to the people waiting outside, "come later."


    "What is the boss doing?" The person below asked.


    "Endorsement." Dongzi said.


    recite?


    How is this possible?


    The awl, who was still standing aside thinking about things, also looked over.


    Yaojingsong is actually endorsing, which is a little interesting.

 Chapter 317

    "What''s delicious?"


    Yaojingsong finally finished reciting the book he should have recited. He jumped down from the wall several times and said to the awl, "good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How can you grow tall again?"


    The awl also hammered his shoulder, and the two good friends looked at each other and smiled, "you''ve grown taller and stronger."


    Of course, he now gets up every morning and has to run around the transformer factory for a few punches, and then hit a few punches that Yang Yunhai gave him. Can''t he be strong?


    "I''m starving." Yaojingsong took the things in the awl''s hand, gave them some to Dongzi first, then gave them to the awl, and finally began to eat by himself.


    He knew that Gu Lingling was upset and kind, and even kidnapped his beloved grandmother and didn''t come back to cook.


    "By the way, why did you come back at this time?" Yaojingsong asked, "but there is a cable?"


    Awl''s sister was lost in Qin City. Over the years, Qin City has been looking for her sister. Yaojingsong and a group of friends will go around to inquire about awl''s sister when they are free.


    But there seems to be no progress at all.


    "No." Awl shook his head, "just miss you, come back and have a look."


    Yao Jingsong didn''t say anything.


    He never asked what awl did in Kyoto. He didn''t ask if he didn''t say.


    "Kyoto has been in a mess recently." Awl said, "I''m avoiding the limelight. Tell them not to go out and run around if you have nothing."


    "You talk like my housekeeper." Yao Jingsong said with a smile, "but what she said every time is quite right. OK, I know."


    With that, he turned to Dongzi and said, "do you hear me? I''ve done my homework for you at home recently. If anyone doesn''t finish it, a hundred push ups."


    "Ah? Boss, isn''t it?" Dongzi frowned.


    What he is most afraid of is writing, but the boss recently began to use this method to treat them under the abuse of his sister.


    Share weal and woe.


    "There is no harm in recognizing and reading more." Awl remembered what a big man said by chance one day. He glanced thoughtfully at Yao Jingsong and said faintly.


    "Right?" Yao Jingsong laughed and said, "I''m good at endorsing now. Since we''re friends, you can''t drop the chain for me."


    It doesn''t make sense that he wants to hit the wall alone, but these boys are happy outside!


    Moreover, every time he sees these boys being abused, Yao Jingsong realizes Gu Lingling''s mood.


    Hum, I won''t lose to that girl next time.


    "Ow..."


    Yao Jingsong''s words immediately caused a burst of ghostly crying and howling of the people below.


    "I''m happy to see you in such pain." Yao Jingsong said with a smile.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." Awl said, "I may not see you for a long time. Take care."


    "Where to?" Yaojingsong put away his smiling face and asked seriously, "is it dangerous?"


    Otherwise, he can''t just come and see them.


    It should be goodbye.


    "Nothing." Awl smiled brightly, "I''m the luckiest awl in my life to know you friends."


    "Awl, don''t fool around." Yao Jingsong was a little nervous. "Gu Lingling of our family said that despite the chaos in the past two years, it might be better in a few years."


    "You are still young..."


    "I know." Awl interrupted yaojingsong, "listen to your sister, she is a great girl."


    "It''s right to read more." Awl said and waved to Yao Jingsong and others, just like when he came, he quietly left again.


    If he can, he also wants to study as well as they do, but unfortunately he can''t.

 Chapter 318

    "I knew this smelly boy was not so good."


    When grandma Yao and Gu Lingling came back, where was yaojingsong in the family?


    Grandma Yao scolded angrily.


    "I think he''s finished reciting it." Gu Lingling glanced at the book on the table, which was the last page of the content to recite today.


    "Grandma, why did you come back?" Yaojingsong came in from the outside, and suddenly smelled the taste of sauce pig''s feet, "grandma, you are so kind."


    With that, he ran to the kitchen and came out with a sauced pig''s hoof. "Where have you been? I''m starving to death if I come back so late."


    "Where have you been?" Gu Lingling had already seen what Yao Jingsong was carrying when he came back.


    "The awl came back and brought me something to eat." Yaojingsong said with a smile, "grandma, taste all the snacks in Kyoto. It''s really a big city. It''s much better than our snacks."


    "Try it, too."


    The last sentence is for Gu Lingling.


    "Is he going away?" Gu Lingling glanced at the things in the bag and asked.


    "Strange, how do you know?" Yaojingsong asked.


    "I brought so many things at once. It''s a gift for the new year." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "This child is also very poor." Grandma Yao saw awl, "when will he leave? Let him come home for dinner."


    "Leave tomorrow." Yaojingsong ate the pig''s hoof head and didn''t lift it up. "Well, I''ll go and tell him later, grandma, let''s have dumplings tonight. He likes your dumplings."


    "Good." Grandma Yao went to the kitchen with a smile.


    "Take the money to the awl." Gu Lingling handed Yao Jingsong some pocket money he had saved on weekdays, "give it to him secretly somewhere, don''t let him find it."


    If you give it directly to him, he will definitely not want it if he has such a strong self-esteem.


    "OK." Yaojingsong thought for a moment, and returned to his house to take out his private money with Gu Lingling.


    In the past, he was still a little unconvinced. Gu Lingling was obviously the same age, but he came out a few minutes earlier than himself. He always pretended to be an adult in front of him, and always taught him a lesson.


    But after several incidents, Yao Jingsong had to admit that Gu Lingling was a little better than him.


    Er... He only admitted a little.


    For example, in the matter of awl, she can judge from the things she took back that the awl will go far away, and she must be rich and poor to give money. She is afraid that he will be unsafe this time.


    Of course, what Yao Jingsong didn''t know was that when the awl was really in danger and difficulty, the little money he and Gu Lingling gave really saved his life.


    "I will beat you tonight." Yaojingsong wiped his greasy mouth. "This sauce pig''s hoof tastes interesting to thieves, grandma. Save the other sauce pig''s hoof for grandpa and awl to eat in the evening."


    He destroyed one by himself. After eating it, he found Gu Lingling unexpectedly?


    "You eat, I don''t like this." Gu Lingling''s light voice came over, and then went to the kitchen.


    Yao Jingsong smiled.


    He always said he was awkward. In fact, Gu Lingling, like him, was also awkward.


    Obviously, he is very good to him, but he always pretends not to care, and even often looks disdainful to him.


    Awkward, very awkward!

 Chapter 319

    In November, Gu Lingling received a large package without signature.


    When the postman sent the voucher, Gu Lingling was teaching Zhao Sien pickles at home.


    Holding the post office bill of lading, Gu Lingling was still wondering who it was?


    The package was sent from Haidu. Gu Lingling felt that she could probably think of who it was.


    But why?


    Did LV Guodong say before he left that he was going to the magic city? It''s almost a year. How can I remember to send something to her. And a pile of food and clothing, even red down jackets.


    This thing is warmer and lighter than their cotton padded jacket in winter.


    Gu Lingling wants to return the package, but the other party seems to have known her idea for a long time, and only wrote Gu Lingling''s receiving address when sending things.


    Afraid that she won''t accept it, she specially wrote Gu Chunhai''s name.


    Gu Lingling sneered, thinking that she would accept it like this? So he wrote an address and forwarded everything in the package to Wang Xintao.


    What Gu Lingling didn''t know was that Wang Xintao was so happy when she received the package! Sweep away the depression caused by children''s affairs some time ago.


    Her eldest son finally got a letter and sent so many things to her with such a heart. He really grew up!


    Money was stuffed in the package!


    Wang Xintao burst into tears and felt that his grievances a few days ago were worth it.


    She can do anything for her two sons!


    LV Guodong had a phone in his package. When he received the call from Wang Xintao, he was still confused.


    Package? What package?


    "Your brother likes the food very much. Even the clothes he bought for his mother are also very suitable, but they are too red and gorgeous." Wang Xintao murmured on the phone, and Lu Guodong heard more and more like the package he sent to Gu Lingling, and his face suddenly turned black.


    He was afraid that Gu Lingling wouldn''t accept it, so he didn''t write the sender''s name and address, but he didn''t think he guessed it.


    LV Guodong was a little helpless.


    For almost a year, that dream has been appearing in his life. Sometimes when he gets up in the middle of the night, LV Guodong lies alone in bed thinking of Gu Lingling instead of Wang Xintao.


    This dream is more like their previous life experience.


    "Guodong, are you listening to your mother?" Wang Xintao''s voice came from the telephone.


    "Mom won''t let that bitch succeed for your brothers." Wang Xintao vowed on the phone.


    "Mom," Lu Guodong rubbed his eyebrows, "if he... You can divorce. I''ll pick you up with my brother and I''ll feed you."


    LV Guodong didn''t expect that Wang Meili''s ability was really great. Thinking about Wang Meili in her dream, isn''t she a person who can calculate?


    Even the lawsuit like that in his stall was planned by Wang Meili, so that he could not stay in Qinshi and eloped with Gu Lingling.


    And he did, but what happened? His and Gu Lingling''s reputation is completely rotten.


    Hide like a rat crossing the street.


    LV Guodong often thought that if in his dream, he didn''t elope with Gu Lingling, but stayed to solve the problem, then he and Gu Lingling wouldn''t have to go hungry.


    Everything was planned by Wang Meili.


    But in the dream, he and Gu Lingling were so stupid that they believed Wang Meili''s words.


    "If you don''t want to divorce, I''ll avenge you when I go back!" Lu Guodong said, no matter whether the things in the dream are true or not, bullying his mother, when he is dead?


    "Guozi, there is a ship entering the port tonight. The boss asks you to keep an eye on it." Someone over there said to LV Guodong.


    "I see, brother Cheng." LV Guodong took a hard smoke, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out and went out.

 Chapter 320

    Yang Yunhai''s is not in the unit. Gu Lingling didn''t know until he arrived at the army.


    "What about my stuff?" She came here today specially to send pickles and bacon to Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling looked at the little soldier standing guard in embarrassment, "then I''ll register to Liu Yating''s house."


    "OK." The little soldier nodded and helped Gu Lingling register.


    "I said that girl," a voice came from behind.


    "Good head." The little soldier saluted and said.


    "Don''t come to the army all day long. This is not where you should come." Shen Lingyu frowned and looked at the big and small bags Gu Lingling was carrying. "Do you think you can get into his mouth?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak and glanced at Shen Lingyu lightly. "Comrade, is my registration ready? Can I go in now?"


    "You can go in. Can I help you?" The little soldier looked at Gu Lingling''s things. The girl was really strong. These things were not light, so she slipped away.


    "No, thank you!" With that, Shen Lingyu didn''t answer, and walked towards the army with her things.


    "Did you hear me talking to you?" Shen Lingyu was ignored like this. She stepped on black leather shoes and angrily grabbed Gu Lingling''s arm, "what an impolite girl."


    "Aunt, who are you, please?" Gu Lingling looked at Shen Lingyu coldly, "I don''t know you. Why should I be polite to you?"


    "You... Why don''t you know me!" Shen Lingyu was angry and laughed, "sure enough, being uneducated is uneducated. We have met several times. Do you say you don''t know me?!"


    "Do I need to know you after I have met you several times? Then I know those squad leaders every time I pass by the door to register, but why do I have to register every time I come in?"


    "Are you my elder? Are you a relative of my family? Or are you a friend of whose family? Why should I know you?" Gu Lingling said impatiently.


    "Yang Yunhai and I grew up together." Shen Lingyu said.


    "But brother Yang said you were just doctor Shen in the hospital. I don''t need to know you." Gu Ling met.


    Don''t talk about your childhood sweetheart with Yang Yunhai all day, it will only make people more disgusting.


    Shen Lingyu was angry and looked at Gu Lingling viciously. "Anyway, stay away from him in the future. I tell you, we will be engaged soon."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m really sick." Gu Lingling broke away her arm and looked at Shen Lingyu disdainfully. "It''s not far away. It''s about brother Yang and me, and wait until you''re engaged."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t see her in previous lives, and he won''t see her in this life as long as he is not blind.


    Shen Lingyu wanted to go up and tear Gu Lingling''s mouth.


    "Ling Ling, here you are." Just at this time, Wang Shuxia happened to pass by, looked at them suspiciously, and took the thing in Gu Lingling''s hand. "Doctor Shen is also there, so coincidentally?"


    The mouth said skillfully, but the body quietly protected Gu Lingling around, and the meaning of protection was very clear.


    "Yes, I just got on the phone with my aunt." Shen Lingyu said shyly.


    Gu Lingling felt that her eyes were almost unbearable. It was too fast for her to change her face.


    "Oh, why are you busy? Let''s go first." Without waiting for Shen Lingyu to act, she took Gu Lingling and left.


    Shen Lingyu stamped her feet angrily behind her, and then showed an expression of ambition, and walked away with a small high heel.


    It was quiet again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Only the little guard not far away was still standing there.

 Chapter 321

    "How did you meet Shen Lingyu just now?" When she arrived at the Liu family, Wang Shuxia asked.


    "I met this person at the door. It''s really strange. I don''t know her very well. I have to say some strange things to me every time I meet." Gu Lingling didn''t know what the relationship was between Wang Shuxia and Shen Lingyu, but it was necessary to inform her in advance.


    Besides, she didn''t talk nonsense.


    Every time Shen Lingyu sees her, she either threatens not to let her get close to Yang Yunhai or doesn''t let her come to the army. Why should she?


    Really think this army belongs to her Shen Lingyu family?


    "Don''t pay attention to her when you see her later." Wang Shuxia said, "this girl is getting more and more crooked."


    In the past, she looked quite sensible, and she also wanted to make up Shen Lingyu and Yang Yunhai, but later, when she saw what Shen Lingyu did, Wang Shuxia stopped thinking.


    It is said in the army that Shen Lingyu came all the way here because she loved Yang Yunhai and became a military doctor here.


    But in fact, it''s not the case at all, it''s just their Shen family''s wishful thinking.


    The reason why Shen Lingyu came here as a military doctor was that she made a mistake in seeing someone else in Kyoto and had to come here.


    This girl is so good that she attributes everything to Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling nodded and looked at the pile of pickles and bacon in embarrassment, "what should I do with these things?"


    "Put these here. I''m just going back to Kyoto. I''ll take these things back." Wang Shuxia said.


    Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling to send pickles and bacon back to his grandmother. The old couple liked the vegetables and meat they sent home last year, and they remembered it earlier this year.


    Unfortunately, grandma Yang fell ill in winter.


    Wang Shuxia and Yang Yunhai''s mother are cousins. Didn''t they just receive a call from home and ask her to go back? I wonder if the old lady is seriously ill.


    Think about her cousin, Wang Shuxia is angry in her heart. Her aunt has been in poor health and is willing because of this cousin Wang Shuyun.


    "Is something wrong?" Gu Lingling asked weakly.


    "Yunhai''s grandmother is ill. We have to go back." Wang Shuxia sighed and said.


    Not only she but also Liu Yating and her two sisters also took them back, but I hope the old man can survive this time.


    Wang Shuxia didn''t dare to think that if she were an aunt


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    She thought Yang Yunhai was on a mission. Unexpectedly, her grandmother was ill. Gu Lingling couldn''t help but feel a pain when she remembered Yang Yunhai''s lonely appearance in his previous life.


    I hope grandma can get better.


    Gu Lingling thought of the two ginseng plants they got last time, and didn''t know whether he took them away.


    "Yating, can you help me have a word with brother Yang?" Gu Lingling secretly pulled Liu Yating, "just tell him that carrots are edible."


    "Radish can be eaten? What do you mean?" Liuyating asked suspiciously.


    "If he doesn''t know, you say radish." Gu Lingling smiled awkwardly, "he should know."


    It''s not that she deliberately wants to hide Liu Yating, but she thinks that the less people know these things, the better.


    radish? With Yang Yunhai''s cleverness, I should know that she is talking about the two ginseng plants.


    "Sister Gu, did you pickle the radish?" Liu Yaxin said suspiciously, "you can eat it in Kyoto?"


    "You foodie." Liu Yating stared at her sister, "Cheng, I will tell him when I get to Kyoto."


    As for the secret between these two people, she won''t ask if she doesn''t say it.

 Chapter 322

    Kyoto military region hospital.


    Yang Yunhai kept close to grandma Zheng Xiangjun''s bed, and blackbird stood in front of the window combing his feathers.


    It has never seen its owner so fragile. If the person lying on the hospital bed can''t survive this time, it''s hard for it to imagine what its owner will become.


    "Sea of clouds, go and have a rest." Grandpa Wang Fangyi came in, looked at his grandson''s haggard face and said painfully, "here grandpa looks at it."


    "I''m fine, Grandpa." Yang Yunhai shook his head, "what about those two people?"


    "It''s still outside." Grandpa Wang sighed and said.


    What''s the use of guarding outside at this time?


    Yang Yunhai snorted coldly.


    "We didn''t teach her well." Wang Fangyi sighed, "if I had known this, I would have..."


    Glancing at Yang Yunhai, those words still didn''t come out.


    Yang Yunhai never said much about his parents, because his parents were a pair of enemies. They quarreled all their lives and didn''t divorce. Anyway, the house was full of smoke.


    This time, in order to get a divorce, Wang Shuyun actually had a fake affair, the purpose of which was to force Yang Aiguo to divorce her. As a result, Yang Aiguo was not forced into it, but his biological mother Zheng Xiangjun fainted with anger.


    From Yang Yunhai''s memory, his father and mother didn''t talk normally. They were either sarcastic or quarreling. Then they lived in their respective units for a period of cold war.


    Day after day, Yang Yunhai grew up in their daily incessant quarrels.


    Fortunately, the elders in the family dote on him. The Yang family has the old man yang to protect him, and the Wang family is even more wangfangyi and Zheng Xiangjun who treat him as eyeballs.


    But even so, Yang Yunhai developed a precocious and cold temperament.


    Yang Yunhai knows what grandpa''s words mean.


    The Yang family and the Wang family are family friends. Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun have been engaged to a baby since childhood.


    Originally, it was OK to be in Kyoto, but Wang Fangyi was later transferred to Qinshi, and the two families also lost contact because of the war.


    During this period, Wang Shuyun joined the art troupe and fell in love with a young man who played Saxophone in the art troupe.


    The two fell in love quickly. By the time Wang Fangyi found out, Wang Shuyun had reached the point of not marrying unless he was a gentleman.


    Wang Fangyi is a trustworthy person. Since he has made a marriage, he can''t break it, even if he can''t contact the Yang family at that time. Therefore, Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun took turns to do Wang Shuyun''s work, but Wang Shuyun just admitted death and even went on hunger strike.


    But even so, Wang Fangyi did not compromise.


    Later, Zheng Xiangjun decided to talk to the man and put pressure on him.


    Later, the man signed up for the Northeast war without thinking about it. As a result, he died on the battlefield.


    The next year, the Yang family and the Wang family finally got in touch. Yang Aiguo also participated in the war, but he came back alive and was promoted.


    The Yang family and the Wang family agreed to fulfill the engagement.


    At that time, Wang Shuyun had completely broken her heart because of her lover''s death, but she still agreed to marry Yang Aiguo.


    It was just that on the night of the wedding, he almost killed himself and scratched Yang Aiguo''s arm.


    The war between the two has not stopped since the night of their wedding.


    Until Yang Yunhai was born.

 Chapter 323

    Yang Yunhai''s birth did not stop the war between Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo.


    Two people often have a cold war, and then they live in the unit for several days.


    It can be said that Yang Yunhai did not live with his parents for more than a week since childhood.


    When he is a little older, the parents will be even more useless, because their son has grown up silently in their constant quarrels and is still growing up very well.


    "I''ll go out." Yang Yunhai stood up and said to Grandpa.


    "OK... Tell them well." After thinking for a while, Wang Fangyi couldn''t help but give a few words of advice, although he thought these two people were annoying.


    If there are outsiders, it must be very strange. How do you feel that Yang Yunhai, a son, is going to teach Lao Tzu a lesson.


    Yang Yunhai went out without saying a word.


    Seeing her son coming out, Wang Shuyun hurried forward, "Yunhai, how''s your grandmother?"


    She was so angry that day that she shouted at her mother, and then lived in her own room of the literary troupe as usual. It was a day after she learned that Zheng Xiangjun was hospitalized.


    "Divorce you two." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    What?


    Wang Shuyun was stunned there


    "Yun... Yun Hai, mom is wrong, mom won''t dare in the future." Wang Shuyun grabbed her son''s hand and cried.


    You are absolutely right. Wang Shuyun, who is like a tigress in front of Yang Aiguo, and Wang Shuyun, who is indisputable in the literary corps, is most afraid of his parents, not his brother, but this son who has been cold faced and unsmiling since childhood.


    "Yes, yes, we are wrong. We will never divorce again." Similarly, Yang Aiguo, the commanding head of the army, also followed suit.


    "What... I really didn''t mean it." Wang Shuyun knew he was wrong and bowed his head and said.


    She wanted a divorce, but if this came out of Yang Yunhai''s mouth, she couldn''t leave!


    Their son is a demon. Offending him will end badly!


    "Never leave?" Yang Yunhai looked at it faintly. "Opportunities don''t always exist. You should think clearly."


    "It''s very clear. I won''t leave, I won''t leave." Wang Shuyun almost raised her hand and swore.


    "Then why are you still here? Go back to your respective houses. You don''t need to be here." Yang Yunhai glanced at them faintly.


    "Oh, let''s go. Remember to call mom if you have anything." Wang Shuyun said hurriedly.


    I''m afraid my son will say something again.


    When I got downstairs, I remembered that her son didn''t seem to know her phone number, did he? I never called her anyway.


    "You say you," Wang Shuyun glanced at Yang Aiguo, who followed next to him, and said contemptuously, "why didn''t you say anything just now? You''re still a leader."


    "...." Yang Aiguo choked at her disdain. "I don''t know who scared me just now. It''s not easy to say."


    "You! I at least talked. But what about you? Don''t fart. Hum..." Wang Shuyun stared at Yang Aiguo and left angrily.


    Yang Aiguo shook his head helplessly behind him.


    Because of my debt to my son and the fact that I haven''t spent much time together for so many years, I don''t know what to say every time I see Yang Yunhai?


    Divorce?


    He smiled and shook his head.


    He has asked himself this question countless times, and the report has been typed many times, but I don''t know how it has been delayed until now.

 Chapter 324

    When Wang Shuxia came back with her daughters, Zheng Xiangjun was still awake, but the doctor checked and said that all indicators were very good


    But I just don''t know why I still don''t wake up.


    "These are all made by Ling Ling, who brought them to the army. When I knew something had happened at home, I asked me to bring them." Wang Shuxia said with a smile.


    She had a lot of trouble taking these things.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t know what the little girl was doing now?


    Grandma suddenly fainted, and he left in a hurry without having time to tell her.


    "Is Ya ting the classmate who can cook?" Wang Fangyi smiled and said, "your aunt and I have a blessing in the mouth."


    They used to live in Qinshi for many years, and they were their second hometown, and they loved to eat pickles and bacon from Qinshi


    "Old woman, wake up quickly." Wang Fangyi said with a smile, "otherwise I''ll finish these things."


    Talking with a smile, but listening to others'' hearts is a little uncomfortable.


    The old couple have supported each other for so many years, Zheng Xiangjun fainted, and Wang Fangyi seemed to be ten years old again.


    Here, Liu Yating quietly called Yang Yunhai out, "Ling Ling has something to tell me to bring to you."


    "What?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "She said the radish was ready to eat." Liu Yating said this and looked suspiciously at her cousin. She found that he seemed a little different today.


    As for how it''s different, Liu Yating hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Seems in a good mood?


    But just now, he was still black faced. It''s too fast to change his face!


    radish?


    Yang Yunhai''s eyes are full of laughter. Is this girl talking about those two ginseng plants?


    It''s ready to eat. That means he can give ginseng to grandma.


    What a kind girl.


    "OK, I see." Yang Yunhai nodded. If you can eat ginseng, you have to look back and wait for grandma to wake up and find an old Chinese medicine to see, but now the old Chinese Medicine


    Yang Yunhai frowned.


    Now all the good old Chinese doctors are locked up, or they will protect themselves. Who dares to see a doctor?


    But it would be great if he were in Qinshi. He can ask Liu Xinyun to recuperate Zheng Xiangjun. Liu Xinyun''s level of traditional Chinese medicine is much better than his level of Western medicine.


    "Grandma, do you know?" After asking Wang Shuxia to take the old man back, Yang Yunhai stayed here alone, carefully wiped her hands and face for grandma, and said, "I have someone I like, the little girl who gave you pickles last year."


    "We... Grandma will like her very much when she sees her."


    "Little radish, does grandma know what it is? It''s ginseng. She specially asked Yating to give me a message when she knew you were ill, for fear that I wouldn''t use the same for you. Do you think she was a silly girl?" Yang Yunhai said, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly here.


    "But I''m too young to confess to her. I''m afraid I''ll scare her. That girl is like an ostrich." She buried her head in the sand when there was a slight disturbance.


    Sometimes, cunning and like a naughty kitten, people can''t help but want to scratch her.


    The blackbird on the window shriveled its mouth and continued to comb its feathers.


    When someone is there, it naturally separates. When no one is there, it runs to the owner to sell cute brushes.


    Originally, I thought that without that silly girl, the blackbird king should have such a lost place in the master''s heart, but I didn''t think that even if Gu Lingling''s girl was not here, his master still thought of her and read her in his heart.


    The blackbird king said he was jealous.


    "Grandma, wake up quickly. She cooked a lot of pickles and bacon this time. You will like it very much." Yang Yunhai looked down at Grandma''s thin hands and whispered.


    "Sea..."

 Chapter 325

    "Haizi."


    Suddenly, Yang Yunhai seemed to hear his grandmother''s voice. He raised his head in disbelief, and saw Zheng Xiangjun looking at him pitifully, "silly child, did grandma scare you?"


    It just scared Yang Yunhai.


    "Grandma, you finally wake up." Yang Yunhai said happily, "I''ll call the doctor. You... Don''t sleep anymore."


    With that, he hurried out, accidentally bumping his leg into the chair, and rushed out regardless of the pain.


    "This child." Zheng Xiangjun smiled.


    She didn''t ask Yang Yunhai many words, so he ran away. Just now she seemed to hear that he brought a lot of pickles? Thinking about the taste, Zheng Xiangjun smiled.


    Last year, Yang Yunhai suddenly sent back a pile of dry goods, as well as bacon and pickles, which made her and the old man very happy.


    You know, although they have not been in Qinshi for many years, they still miss the taste here.


    In particular, the pickles sent to her always remind her of the old man and the old man in Qin City.


    After the doctor came in for an examination, he congratulated Mrs. Zheng happily, "but you should remember not to be happy or sad in the future. You should take good care of your body, and you can''t scare us like this."


    Old lady Zheng and wangfangyi are both revolutionary partners. Her illness and hospitalization are also the treatment of the head. Even the top leaders are very concerned about her condition, but these doctors are scared.


    "OK, I see." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "I still want to see Haizi get married and take care of his children."


    The moment she fainted, she was most worried about Yang Yunhai.


    The first thing I saw when I woke up was him, and it was his most vulnerable side. From that moment on, Zheng Xiangjun felt that he must take good care of his body, and he couldn''t let the children worry anymore.


    "By the way, what did you say about pickles?" After people left, there were only two grandparents left. Zheng Xiangjun asked.


    "You are still very weak. The doctor said you can only eat light food." Yang Yunhai said, "there are a lot of pickles. I''ll cook them for you when you are well."


    "Really, does the old woman just want to eat your two pickles?" Zheng Xiangjun looked at Yang Yunhai angrily. She seemed to hear her grandson say that there was someone she liked?


    Or did she hallucinate after sleeping so long?


    "Grandma, you are awake." Zheng Xiangjun just wanted to ask Yang Yunhai more in detail, when he saw a female soldier standing at the door looking at her excitedly, "it''s great, you''ll wake up as soon as I come back."


    "Brother Hai is there, too. Grandma, look who I brought you?" The female soldier said with a smile.


    "Old sister, I came to see you." Standing next to the female soldier was an old man in his fifties, who also knew a famous doctor in Kyoto.


    "Ling Yu, Lao Feng? Why are you here?" Zheng Xiangjun motioned to Yang Yunhai to help her sit up.


    Yes, the female soldier who came in was Shen Lingyu.


    Shen Lingyu smiled.


    "I didn''t hear that you were ill. The girl was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still. She ran from Qinshi and pestered me to come and see you without returning home." Lao Feng looked lovingly at his proud disciple.


    He and Shen Lingyu knew exactly what happened in those days, and they liked Shen Lingyu more because of this.


    Knowing that Yang Yunhai was in her heart, Lao Feng also spared no effort to say good words to Shen Lingyu in front of Zheng Xiangjun.


    However, looking at Yang Yunhai''s attitude, Lao Feng was not satisfied.


    Men are the most accurate to see men.


    This man has no Shen Lingyu in his heart at all.

 Chapter 326

    Shen Lingyu naturally also saw Yang Yunhai''s indifference to her, but she had long been used to it. Anyway, Yang Yunhai was like this to everyone except the dead girl.


    But then she realized that the girl was still so young. I heard that she didn''t have a wave for the first time. How could she have anything to do with Yang Yunhai?


    And Yang Yunhai''s favorite is his grandmother Zheng Xiangjun. As long as Zheng Xiangjun''s word, as long as she can get Zheng Xiangjun''s love, she has a half chance of marrying Yang Yunhai.


    "I''m just worried about you." Shen Lingyu glanced shyly at Zheng Xiangjun and said.


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with any elderly people, but it''s worrying you young people." Zheng Xiangjun naturally also saw what Shen Lingyu meant to Yang Yunhai.


    She knew very early that Shen Lingyu liked her grandson.


    But Yang Yunhai has always been alienated from her. Zheng Xiangjun didn''t think much about it. Her grandson didn''t like it, and she was not the kind of person who had to put people together.


    In those years, Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun were just brought together. As a result, after so many years of resentment, even his mother was brought to the hospital.


    Bloody lesson.


    But after she was ill and hospitalized this time, Zheng Xiangjun''s mind changed. Especially before she fainted, it was very uncomfortable to think that there was no one around her grandson who knew cold and hot.


    To say that Shen Lingyu is actually good, and she is dead set to her grandson.


    Zheng Xiangjun''s heart is tangled. What she just heard is that she is dreaming? Or does Yang Yunhai really have a sweetheart?


    If there is someone you really like, she can''t get involved blindly!


    "Grandma, these things were collected by me in the past, and now I''m just going to mend your body." Shen Lingyu put the things she brought over on the cabinet next to her, "you need to have a good conditioning now."


    "This girl has taken out all her treasures. Old sister, you are blessed. I am so jealous." Lao Feng burst out laughing.


    "Ling Yu, I''ll take your heart. Take these things back. I know my body. I don''t need to do this." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "come and see me when you are free. Don''t bring anything."


    Shen Lingyu''s originally smiling face was a little uneasy. Although Zheng Xiangjun was still smiling, the meaning of his words had been very clear. She would not accept these things.


    "Brother Hai, please persuade grandma. These are all good things." Shen Lingyu looked at Yang Yunhai in embarrassment.


    Yang Yunhai''s favorite is his grandmother. Now that she has sent so many things, he must be very happy. You know, this thing can''t be bought with money.


    "There is half a thirty year old ginseng in it. I asked the teacher. It''s the best to repair grandma''s body." Afraid that Yang Yunhai didn''t know the goods, Shen Lingyu specially explained.


    "No, my grandmother has everything."


    Her thirty year old ginseng is not very good. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with the two ginseng plants that grew up drinking the spring water, can it?


    And it''s impossible for him to use her things.


    The little girl of their family had already sent the ''little radish''. Although it was just a sentence, it was also deeply concerned. It was more low-key than Shen Lingyu, but it was more comfortable.


    "Yunhai, this is ginseng for 30 years. You may not know that this thing can''t be bought with money." Lao Feng''s face was a little unhappy. If he joined them in this way, people wouldn''t buy it at all.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Who is his old Feng? Wherever you go, you don''t have to be flattered, for fear of asking him for something wrong.


    Now he came to the door voluntarily, and the boy gave him face.


    What happened to Shen Lingyu?

 Chapter 327

    "Thank you, old Feng." Yang Yunhai naturally saw the displeasure on Feng''s face, but he was not afraid, "a gentleman does not win people''s love, not to mention my grandmother''s body, I will find a way, thank you for your kindness."


    He is not that kind of old-fashioned person. If it is really what grandma needs, he will accept it, but he will also compensate from other aspects.


    But this ginseng, he really has it.


    "You..." Feng Lao stared at Yang Yunhai angrily.


    not to know good from bad.


    "I happen to have a ginseng here. How about asking Mr. Feng to help me? Can my grandmother use it?" Yang Yunhai didn''t care about Feng Lao''s attitude.


    Old people, plus a little ability to be touted, will naturally expand.


    "Do you really have?" Mr. Feng thought that Yang Yunhai refused them because he didn''t like Shen Lingyu. He didn''t expect that they really did, but... "Is it ginseng? There aren''t many ginseng these days. Don''t be fooled into taking radishes as ginseng if you don''t know the goods."


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Radish!


    Yang Yunhai went into the closet inside and took out a coarse cloth handkerchief from his camouflage bag, which was wrapped with things.


    Seeing this, Feng Lao''s expression on his face was even more disdainful. Shen Lingyu directly said, "brother Hai, are you sure you have ginseng on your bread?"


    Is this bullshit?


    Ginseng, it''s nothing else, it''s wrapped in an inconspicuous cloth?


    Why do you have to put a high-end box?


    For example, she brought it here.


    "So please give me a palm and see if grandma can eat?" Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say," Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not."


    "Yes, I already have it here anyway. Grandma doesn''t have to worry." Shen Lingyu hurriedly comforted, "in fact, if you want me to say, don''t read it. Grandma will use me."


    "That won''t work." Zheng Xiangjun said with a smile, "it''s also our family Haizi''s intention, anyway."


    "Grandma, this is not mine." Yang Yunhai smiled knowingly at his grandmother and said, "others know that you are ill and let me bring you here."


    Zheng Xiangjun has never seen his grandson speak so softly.


    This other person? Is it the person Haizi likes?


    Shen Lingyu''s smile on her face, others?


    She glanced at the coarse cloth in Yang Yunhai''s hand, and a bad feeling came up. Is the other person in Yang Yunhai''s mouth the smelly girl?


    Then another sneer, a country girl, what good things can there be?


    Really think ginseng is the radish they planted in the countryside?


    This is ginseng! Ginseng!


    "Teacher, please help me to have a look. Don''t let Haige be cheated by that other person." Shen Lingyu said confidently, "no one can get ginseng. If you eat it wrong, the consequences will be terrible."


    "Well, since the girl said so, let me have a look." Feng Lao reached out and took the thing in Yang Yunhai''s hand and weighed it in his hand. "It''s quite heavy."


    Shen Lingyu laughed in her heart, heavy? How much can ginseng weigh?


    "Grandma, let me peel an apple for you." Shen Lingyu sat by Zheng Xiangjun''s bed and picked up an apple. She didn''t have to look at Feng''s results.


    It must be fake.


    "How''s it going? Old Feng?" Yang Yunhai looked at old Feng with a faint smile.


    "Teacher? Is it fake?" Shen Lingyu lowered her head and peeled the fruit attentively, "it''s better to use my ginseng."


    "This... This ginseng..." Feng Lao excitedly pointed to the ginseng in his hand and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Best!


    I didn''t expect that he would see such excellent ginseng in his lifetime!

 Chapter 328

    "Teacher?" After a long time without Feng Lao''s reply, Shen Lingyu peeled the apple and handed it to Zheng Xiangjun. Only then did she find that her teacher was carefully staring at the object in her hand.


    She had never seen Feng Lao look so serious.


    "This is too fake." Shen Lingyu glanced at the ginseng in Feng Lao''s hand. "Look at the color and it''s like this. It feels the same as real."


    She studied medicine. Naturally, she also learned how to identify true and false ginseng. The ginseng in front of her is really similar to that kind of best product.


    "You... You shut up." Feng Lao interrupted Shen Lingyu.


    If she continues to talk, it may be even more humiliating.


    Shen Lingyu choked. Since she took over the VAT for old Feng that time, old Feng had never said so severely about her, and immediately felt a little wronged.


    "This baby is ready." Seeing Shen Lingyu like this, Feng Lao shook his head helplessly, carefully packed up the ginseng in his hand and handed it to Yang Yunhai.


    "Old sister, have a good rest, and we won''t disturb you." Feng Lao said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, pack up all your things. Let''s go."


    Ah? Shen lingyuling is there. How can she go well?


    Her goal has not been achieved yet!


    But seeing Feng''s stern expression, Shen Lingyu hesitated, stood up and said, "we have all brought these things, or..."


    "If your grandma Zheng is not sure about these things, we won''t make this joke." Feng Lao said with a smile, "young people take good care of your grandmother. I''ll see you another day, old sister."


    "Yes." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "don''t come here if you are busy. My old bone is fine. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself."


    Feng Lao smiled and nodded.


    "Grandma, have a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, turned around reluctantly carrying the things he had brought, and followed old Feng out.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" As soon as Shen Lingyu went out, she asked old Feng, "I have sent these things out. How can I get them back?"


    What a shame!


    "What''s the matter?" Old Feng looked back at his beloved disciple.


    I don''t know when, how did Shen Lingyu, who was originally smart, become so stupid and philistine?


    Yes, even his teacher will be taken to the ditch by this apprentice.


    What family is the Wang family? It''s the Wang family that can''t do it. Then there''s the Yang family. Can''t they take out some good things and let them take half of the thirty year old ginseng to make a fool of themselves?


    Why did he follow Shen Lingyu''s words.


    Today, I lost my hair.


    "Xiaoyu, you are the teacher who grew up and the teacher''s favorite student all the time," Mr. Feng reminded her of the things Shen Lingyu had done for him in the past, or reminded her softly, "listen to the teacher, that Yang Yunhai is not suitable for you. Don''t waste time on her."


    "Teacher?" Shen Lingyu didn''t expect that he just brought old Feng to the hospital. Why did he talk to her about these words.


    Why did they all tell her that?


    What is inappropriate?


    Do they know how many years they have liked Yang Yunhai? Is it because one of these people''s words is inappropriate that she will give up her dreams for so many years?


    No, absolutely not.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to give up." Shen Lingyu shook her head vigorously, "I have loved him for so many years, and I will not give up. No matter what you say, I will not give up."

 Chapter 329

    Old Feng sighed a long sigh, "Xiaoyu, why are you doing this? That person''s heart is not on you at all."


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t hit him in the face so clearly.


    This face is really painful!


    "No, it''s just that he didn''t react for a while. When he knows my good, he will love me." Shen Lingyu shook her head vigorously, "in this world, no one loves him more than I do. If you miss me, he will never find someone who loves him so much."


    And she will also lose the qualification to fall in love with another person.


    So, how can we give up?


    "Girl, what do you want the teacher to say about you?" Seeing that she was so persistent, Feng Lao really didn''t know how to get better. "Women, it''s better to find someone who loves themselves. You''ll be happier. You''ll be hard like this, you know?"


    "No matter how hard it is, I''ll be happy." Shen Lingyu wiped the tears on her face, "teacher, tell me, is the ginseng that Haige took true?"


    In fact, she already knew it in her heart, but she didn''t give up when she heard Feng Lao''s answer.


    "Of course it''s true." Feng Lao closed his eyes and thought about the feeling he had just touched the ginseng. "The teacher has never seen such a superb ginseng in so many years."


    Shen Lingyu stepped back unbelievably.


    The best?


    That ginseng plant is really good, which makes Feng Lao''s evaluation so high. It''s ridiculous that she has been pretending to be generous there.


    No wonder Feng Lao would be so angry.


    "Sorry, teacher." Shen Lingyu said with a drooping head.


    It was she who pulled Feng Lao over, and it was she who made Feng Lao so embarrassed.


    "You are my apprentice. Of course, the teacher hopes you can be well." Feng Lao sighed, "come on, your teacher''s mother is still waiting for us to go back."


    In the ward, Zheng Xiangjun was also asking Yang Yunhai, "is this ginseng true?"


    "Of course." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "I''ll give you a good patch after a while."


    "Who was the other person you just said?" Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "grandma vaguely seems to hear you say that there is someone you like? Which girl is it? What''s the name? Did she give you this ginseng?"


    "Grandma, how dare I tell you like this?" Yang Yunhai laughed, "you''ll scare her like this."


    "She is a very good girl," said Yang Yunhai, "but she is also very timid."


    "She doesn''t know what I like about her, so grandma, I''ll tell you when your grandson catches up with the girl." Yang Yunhai deliberately bought a pass, "but you have to keep it secret from me."


    "My grandson is so good that he can definitely catch up." Zheng Xiangjun lovingly touched Yang Yunhai''s head. "As long as you are a good girl, you should speed up. Don''t wait to be chased away by others."


    "She is still young." Yang Yunhai smiled, "but I''ll keep an eye on her."


    Even if it''s small, there are still many people who have ideas about her, so I have to guard against it.


    "Ouch, my iron tree has finally blossomed." Zheng Xiangjun thinks it''s worth getting sick this time. Otherwise, with Yang Yunhai''s iceberg like personality, I''m afraid I''ll take it home to her before two people get their marriage license.


    "She made pickles and bacon." Yang Yunhai continued to advertise for his little ostrich and praised it, "she cooks delicious. In the future, let her make Qin''s hometown flavor for you and grandpa."


    "But grandma, don''t ask about her in private. Don''t be afraid to run away."


    Well, if you don''t ask, don''t ask. Seeing her grandson so grounded, Zheng Xiangjun felt that even if the girl he liked was not very good, she would certainly agree.


    Who could have thought that Yang Yunhai, like an ice sculpture, would have this scene?

 Chapter 330

    Zheng Xiangjun was in a good mood. After living in the hospital for two days, he shouted to leave the hospital. After consulting the doctor, Yang Yunhai picked up his grandmother.


    On the day of discharge, Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo also came.


    "Mom, i... I''ll pick you up. Take my car." Wang Shuyun said weakly.


    "I dare not take your car." Yang Aiguo also wanted to talk, and was directly blocked by Zheng Xiangjun. He didn''t have a chance to open his mouth.


    "Haizi, let''s go home." With a cold snort, he ignored the pair of enemies at all.


    "You two." Wang Fangyi shook his head. Seeing the old lady staring at him, he quickly shut up and followed. If he dared to talk more, it was estimated that the old woman would dislike him.


    Wang Shuxia pursed her mouth, smiled, shook her head, and pushed Wang Shuyun, who was stunned, "what are you doing? Hurry home."


    Yang Aiguo followed Wang Fangyi with a red face, and Wang Shuyun finally stamped his feet and followed.


    The large team drove into the family courtyard of a military region in Kyoto in a righteous manner.


    "Grandma is back." Seeing Zheng Xiangjun, Liu Yaxin rushed over happily, "how are you, grandma? Don''t you have to go to the hospital in the future?"


    "No, it smells terrible." Zheng Xiangjun lovingly hugged Liu Yaxin.


    Wang Shuxia''s parents died early. She almost grew up in the second uncle Wang Fangyi''s house. Like Wang Shuyun, she was also like a sister, so she came home in the independent two-story Western-style building in Wang Fangyi''s military region family courtyard.


    "Grandma just left the hospital. You can''t let her hold her like this. Don''t be tired." Seeing her daughter wrapped in Zheng Xiangjun''s arms, Wang Shuxia said angrily.


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen our Xin''er for a long time, but I miss grandma." Zheng Xiangjun hugged Liu Yaxin and didn''t look at Yang Aiguo and her daughter Wang Shuyun who came in.


    "By the way, where''s your sister?" Zheng Xiangjun asked.


    "Call sister Ling Ling upstairs." Liu Yaxin said with a smile, "I''ll come down in a minute."


    Sister Ling Ling? Must be Liu Yating''s classmate?


    Zheng Xiangjun didn''t care.


    Yang Yunhai walked upstairs after hearing this.


    "Second uncle, aunt, I''ll cook first." Wang Shuxia said with a smile, "patriotic, please sit down first."


    He winked at Wang Shuyun and asked her to follow him into the kitchen.


    "Sister, can you eat the rice you cooked?" Wang Shuyun hesitated.


    Their family doesn''t have the gene to cook. Her cooking is terrible, and her sister''s level is no better than her.


    "I''ll open your eyes today." With a confident look, Wang Shuxia decided to do a big job later and show her family a good show.


    "Well, mom, I support you." Liu Yaxin waved his small fist and said.


    "Aunt, you don''t know. My mother learned a lot of dishes from sister Ling Ling this year. Now this is her cooking skill." The little girl spared no effort to please her mother and gave a thumbs up.


    "Hey, even our snacks are full of praise. Then we have to have a good taste of your mother''s craft later." Wang Fangyi smiled and pinched Liu Yaxin''s small hand.


    "Of course." Liu Yaxin said proudly.


    Yang Aiguo looked at the little girl with a smile, and then glanced at Wang Shuyun who followed Wang Shuxia suspiciously into the kitchen.


    If there were not so many things in those days, they would not only have Yang Yunhai, but also have three children like Wang Shuxia.


    So now at home, won''t it be so lonely?

 Chapter 331

    Upstairs, Liu Yating was talking to Gu Lingling on the phone. She called twice to make an appointment, and finally got in touch today.


    "My grandmother has been discharged from the hospital." When Yang Yunhai came up, Liu Yating said a few words to Gu Lingling.


    "That''s good. You''re leaving in such a hurry that I''m worried to death. It''s OK." Gu Lingling said on the phone, "you can''t relax your recent homework."


    "I see, teacher." Liu Yating said with a smile, "I find you are so wordy now."


    "Well, I won''t be wordy." Gu Lingling stood in front of the phone and said with a smile.


    "No, please, just keep talking." Liu Yating laughed, "cough..."


    Before laughing, Yang Yunhai came up and walked towards her. One didn''t notice that he was choked by his saliva and coughed hard.


    "Ya Ting, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling''s voice came from the phone.


    "She''s fine." Yang Yunhai calmly answered the phone and said, "how are you? What''s the weather like in Qin City now? Is it cold?"


    Yang Yunhai?


    Gu Lingling looked at the phone in her hand. She didn''t seem to have heard it wrong, "brother Yang?"


    "It''s me." Yang Yunhai said, "where are you answering the phone now?"


    "It''s right here at the telephone booth at the gate." Gu Lingling didn''t know what he meant by this and said.


    "Stand inside and pick it up. It''s too cold outside." Yang Yunhai said.


    It''s winter now. It''s certainly not cold when they call in the room, but Gu Lingling must be frozen standing outside.


    "Oh, no, brother Yang." Gu Lingling said, "tell ya ting that I have nothing to do. Let her take good care of her grandmother at home and don''t forget her homework."


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Yang Yunhai is still jealous of the dazzling cousin beside him at the moment.


    Dare to dislike their girl''s wordiness?


    He also wants her to be wordy about herself, but every time she talks, she tries to be as concise as possible.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Tell him?


    "Oh, by the way, did you take that thing away? You remember to use it for grandma. I have no problem here." Gu Lingling whispered.


    "What else? Didn''t you have someone bring this to me?" Yang Yunhai continued.


    "And?" Gu Lingling muttered in a low voice, "what else?"


    I really don''t understand what Yang Yunhai means?


    Liu Yating suddenly felt cold in the room. Is it because the heating is not on today?


    She''d better hurry down to avoid it. If she''s here again, she''ll be frozen. What''s the look in her cousin''s eyes?


    It''s terrible. Is there wood?


    So Gu Lingling was still waiting for Liu Yating to answer the phone to rescue her, but she didn''t know that her friend had long recognized that she had run away.


    "Well... Brother Yang, don''t work too hard and take care of yourself." After thinking for a long time, Gu Lingling thought of these words.


    "You too," Yang Yunhai''s mouth slightly raised, "the weather is cold, wear more clothes, and pay attention to keeping warm. Don''t worry about things over there. I''ll be staring at Qin City in a few days. Don''t worry."


    worry? What are you worried about?


    Gu Lingling hung up and was confused.


    Also, it seems unnecessary to tell her whether he will come back or not?


    Oh, what are these?


    It''s better to call Liu Yating less in the future.

 Chapter 332

    Yang Yunhai didn''t know this. In a good mood, he changed his clothes and went downstairs happily.


    As soon as I came to the corner of the stairs, I heard Liu Yaxin show off her sister Ling Ling with Zheng Xiangjun, "my sister Ling Ling is great. She studies well and cooks super delicious."


    Zheng Xiangjun smiled and nodded. At this time, Gu Lingling had not been connected with the girl in his grandson''s mouth.


    "Then Xin''er should study hard." Zheng Xiangjun said with a smile.


    "Of course, my sister Ling Ling said that after learning more knowledge, it will always be useful." Liu Yaxin is a fan of Gu Lingling. She always adds a sister Ling Ling before saying a word.


    "Grandma, look at those prime ministers and senior officials in ancient times. None of them is very knowledgeable."


    "Well, this girl is a little capable." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "even this is known."


    "She knows a lot." Liu Yating felt very much about this, "whether in study or life experience, they are much better than me."


    "The child of a poor family is in charge early, and this girl is also a poor one." Zheng Xiangjun said, "but she will certainly go well in the future. Grandma is happy for you to teach such a friend."


    Children who work hard and are willing to work hard and make progress will surely have a wider road in the future than now.


    "Aunt, I like that girl very much." Wang Shuxia picked the dishes and poked her head out of the kitchen. "She is modest and polite. She taught me all these cooking skills. I''ll show you my skills today."


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Look what you said, is it really that good?" Wang Shuyun deflated and said, "how good can a rural girl be without her mother''s teaching?"


    "I haven''t been taught by my mother." Yang Yunhai walked down and said faintly.


    Wang Shuyun wants to say how can this be the same? That Ling Ling''s mother died long ago, and Yang Yunhai''s mother is still standing here, okay?


    But with her son''s indifferent eyes, Wang Shuyun dared not speak.


    After all, as a mother, she never cared much about her son, but her son was also so excellent.


    "Then what... I have one more dish to eat. Yating, hurry up with your sister." Seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly bad again, Wang Shuxia hurriedly said with a smile.


    "You say this is not my son?" Wang Shuyun complained to Wang Shuxia in a low voice, "I didn''t say anything? I just think that child is very poor."


    "Come on, what''s your temperament? Your son doesn''t know yet?" Wang Shuxia also wondered, Yang Yunhai was just fine, how did he change his face all at once.


    "I didn''t expect it to be long before Shuxia''s cooking became so good." Wang Fangyi and Yang Aiguo went to the room to play chess. When they came out, the meal was ready. Wang Fangyi tasted it, "it''s no worse than our sister-in-law Zhou."


    Mrs. Zhou was sent by the army to the Wang family to take care of the living and cooking of the two old people.


    "It''s good. I haven''t had such a delicious meal for a long time." Yang Aiguo echoed.


    "Are these what Ling Ling taught you?" Zheng Xiangjun said, "the apprentice''s skills are so good, so it can be seen that the girl''s cooking skills are better."


    "How old is that girl? If only she could marry home." Wang Shuyun said.


    Like Yang Aiguo, she eats the army canteen all the year round. For this kind of home-made food, it is more popular than ordinary people.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at his mother faintly, and suddenly felt that she sometimes didn''t make him so angry.


    "Aunt, this pickle is also made by sister Ling Ling." Liu Yaxin suddenly said, "if you want to marry, hurry to let my brother Yunhai marry back. I have agreed with my sister Ling Ling."

 Chapter 333

    What did you say?


    Gu Lingling, who was far away in Qinshi, said she was wronged. When was she sold by Liu Yaxin?


    Yang Yunhai stopped to look at Liu Yaxin with a meal in his hand.


    Gu Lingling knows?


    Have you talked to her?


    "Xin''er, what did you say?" Zheng Xiangjun suddenly remembered that when his grandson was in the hospital, he told her that those pickles were made by the girl he liked.


    Isn''t the girl he likes'' sister Ling ''in Liu Yaxin''s mouth?


    Zheng Xiangjun looked at Yang Yunhai again, and found that Yang Yunhai was also surprised to look at Liu Yaxin, so he continued to ask, "what do you mean you have agreed with sister Ling Ling? What did you say?"


    "That''s when sister Ling Ling cooked at home. I said I would marry sister Ling, but brother ziqiao said I couldn''t marry her because I was a woman." Liu Yaxin said Mengmeng, "I told brother Yunhai to marry sister Ling."


    "In this way, I don''t have to run far if I want to eat delicious food in the future."


    The little girl said with a sly smile. Brother Yunhai was their own family. If brother Yunhai married sister Lingling, she could eat sister Lingling''s cooking in the future.


    Yang Yunhai continued to eat with vegetables in his hands, as if the abnormality just now was not himself at all.


    But in fact, it has long been noticed by Yang Aiguo and Zheng Xiangjun who has been paying attention to him.


    Yang Aiguo''s chief in these years is not for nothing. Although the two husband and wife seldom care about Yang Yunhai, he asked himself that he still knows this son very well.


    It was the first time Yang Aiguo had seen him lose his temper because of Liu Yaxin''s words with his cold appearance of being insulated from women.


    It can be seen that Gu Lingling is very unusual for his son.


    Zheng Xiangjun was more excited. Just listening to Liu Yaxin''s words, she fell in love with this girl named Gu Lingling. It would be better if she was still the lover of her grandson now.


    But as big as Liu Yating? I''m a little young.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as my grandson likes it, it''s okay to be small.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that her people had not arrived, but she had left an indelible good impression in the hearts of Yang Yunhai''s relatives.


    "Really?" Wang Shuyun happily ate and said, "Yunhai, then hurry up and marry us back."


    Today, she just ate Wang Shuxia''s dishes and felt that they were not delicious. If master cooked them, wouldn''t she bite off her tongue?


    Oh, no, it seems that we should marry this daughter-in-law quickly.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is black.


    He married his wife and came back to cook food for the family?


    Suddenly, I don''t want to talk to these people at all.


    When he marries the little girl back, he will never let her enter the kitchen again. Don''t tire his little wife.


    "Look what you said?" Zheng Xiangjun glared at Wang Shuyun angrily, "I married my granddaughter-in-law to cook for you?"


    "That''s what I said. Hey, it''s really delicious." Wang Shuyun smiled and glanced at her son. Seeing that he was not angry, she put down her heart and continued to move.


    "Mom, can I have some pickles later?" Wang Shuyun said.


    "Nice thought." Wangfangyi refused directly before Zheng Xiangjun opened his mouth, "this is ours. None of you want to rob us."


    "I can pickle pickles, too. I''ll pickle some for you tomorrow." Wang Shuxia said.


    "Your pickles are not as delicious as that girl." Wang Fangyi did not hesitate to attack his niece.


    Wang Shuxia, "..."


    Tenthousand points of damage is there wood?

 Chapter 334

    In the Yang family of the Kyoto military region, old man Yang is sitting on the throne angrily, looking at his son kneeling on the ground without blinking.


    "Dad, I''m really not to blame for this. You know that smelly boy I''ve never been able to control. Who knows that he secretly reported, I really don''t know." Yang Aihua knelt on the ground and said helplessly.


    The old man''s problem of making people kneel easily has really changed. Fortunately, the rest of the family and the guards are not here. If he is seen kneeling here, how can he have the face to go out again in the future.


    "You are his father, don''t you know?" Old man Yang stared at his son angrily and said, "quickly let him get back to me."


    "Dad, you can''t do this?" Zhou Mei on the side couldn''t stand it anymore. "This bias can''t be biased like you."


    "What did you say?" Old man Yang looked coldly at his second daughter-in-law Zhou Mei and asked.


    "All right, stop talking." Yang Aihua glared at Zhou Mei, "there''s nothing for you here. Hurry to the kitchen to cook."


    "Why is there nothing wrong with me?" Zhou Mei shook off Yang Aihua''s hand, straightened her back and said, "Dad, Yunhai is your grandson, so is Yunfeng, but you have too much difference between the two grandsons."


    "What''s wrong with Yunfeng? You can pave such a good road for Yunhai. Why can''t you help Yunfeng? It''s all right if you don''t help him, but you can''t attack Yunfeng everywhere for the sake of Yunhai."


    What Zhou Mei said was a grievance, and she cried as she spoke.


    "Well, say less." Ma Zhenxian, who has been sitting next to Yang Laozi, waited until Zhou Mei finished venting before she said, "your father has his consideration for this arrangement."


    Zhou Mei''s mouth deflated, and she didn''t make a sound under Ma Zhenxian''s eyes.


    "You said I paved the way for the sea of clouds?" Yang Laozi smiled faintly and glanced at Zhou Mei, then looked at Yang Aihua kneeling on the ground, "do you think so?"


    "Dad, no... No. you did it for our good." Yang Aihua said with a smile.


    Even if you have different ideas in your heart, you can''t say it at this time.


    Old man Yang sighed, suddenly didn''t want to say anything, and stood up, "it''s all right, it''s up to you."


    No wonder old friends always say that their children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so let him eat less snacks.


    But he always couldn''t put it down and always wanted to make the children better, but it was because of this that the family was now like this. It seemed peaceful on the surface, but in fact, it was


    "Mom, why didn''t you let me talk just now?" Zhou Mei held Ma Zhenxian''s arm and said, "the old man''s heart is too far away. Yunfeng is your only grandson. Don''t you feel bad?"


    "What is that called?" Yang Aihua stared at her, "can our mother ignore Yunfeng?"


    "All right, you two just put away your little thought carefully." Ma Zhenxian said, "if I didn''t stop you just now, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Yunfeng to be transferred back."


    "Mom is the best. I knew mom wouldn''t care about us." Zhou Mei flattered with a smile.


    "Let Yunfeng stabilize there first, and it''s best to be able to make some achievements, so it''s easy to return to Kyoto." Ma Zhenxian said to her son, "Yun Feng is stronger than you, but this temper needs to be well polished. Endure a knife on the prefix, your father and son, alas..."


    In the end, she was too tight to protect her son, otherwise, she would not develop her son like this.


    Now I can only place my hope on my grandson.

 Chapter 335

    "Then let''s listen to mom? Don''t do anything?" When she returned to her room, Zhou Mei whispered to Yang Aihua, "Yunhai is in Kyoto these days, saying that Zheng Xiangjun is ill, but I went to the hospital yesterday, and they were discharged long ago."


    "Do you think there will be anything in this?" Zhou Mei said uncertainly.


    "Let''s do what mom says." Yang Aihua lay on the bed and closed her eyes. "My mother is a genius. Our Taoist skills are still too shallow."


    "As for the Wang family, you still have to keep an eye on it. What''s the matter with the discharge? You can''t visit home after discharge?"


    "Yes, look at my pig brain, or my husband." Zhou Mei smiled and lay next to Yang Aihua. "I admire my mother very much. I can bear it too much."


    Ma Zhenxian is not the original match of Yang Laozi. He married Ma Zhenxian only after Yang Aiguo''s mother died, but if you want to say that his feelings with Ma Zhenxian are naturally inferior to the feelings of supporting his wife Lu Shuxiang in the midst of gunfire.


    Even though Lu Shuxiang has died for many years, there are still her photos on the desk in Mr. Yang''s study.


    Even, Ma Zhenxian could not enter the study without the permission of master Yang.


    If it were on Zhou Mei''s body, I''m afraid she would have quarreled with Yang Aihua long ago. Is she a living person who can''t defeat a dead person by running the family for you?


    But Ma Zhenxian just endured it.


    If it weren''t for that she and Yang Aihua were Ma Zhenxian''s closest people, I''m afraid even they wouldn''t feel Ma Zhenxian''s deep hatred for Lu Shuxiang.


    Every year, Ma Zhenxian remembers all kinds of anniversaries of Lu Shuxiang more clearly than anyone else, and prepares everything that should be prepared early.


    But it''s like this, and there''s no sincerity to replace old man Yang.


    Zhou Mei, a daughter-in-law, feels wronged for her mother-in-law. Why?


    There is also the attitude of Mr. Yang to his two sons, Yang Aiguo and Yang Aihua. Yang Aiguo is now the chief of general staff of the Kyoto base, and what about Yang Aihua?


    It''s just a second in command of the following units.


    Compared with Yang Aiguo, it is simply a gap between heaven and earth.


    There are also two grandsons, Yang Yunhai and Yang Yunfeng. Although Yang Yunhai is not in Kyoto, he is still the captain of the special team in Qinshi. You know, the special team is named in the whole area.


    No one in the military region knows that anyone who can enter the special corps is excellent among the excellent. Even if he is not in the special corps in the future, the future is bright.


    But what about her son? It sounds good to take care of in Kyoto, but what do you take care of? Not all have to rely on Yang Yunfeng to fight.


    It''s just that Zhou Mei doesn''t think about it. Since the special team is so difficult to enter, Yang Yunhai can become the captain of the special team. If it''s really just because old man Yang paved the way for him, can he sit steadily as the captain?


    She only saw her son''s efforts, but she never saw Yang Yunhai''s efforts, so she had a particularly big opinion on old man Yang.


    "Then I''ll see the old woman tomorrow?" Zhou Mei said, "what do you think of our son over there now? You won''t let me call to ask about the situation. I''m so worried."


    "What can you do on the phone? Don''t disturb his mind."


    Zhou Mei deflated her mouth. "I also love my son, and I don''t know if he''s used to eating there? Why don''t I send him something to eat."


    Zhou Mei sat up from the bed, did what she said, and ran out in a hurry.


    Yang Aihua shook her head helplessly.


    Yang Yunhai has never been treated like this. His mother is just a decoration.

 Chapter 336

    Zhou Mei''s worried son Yang Yunfeng is going crazy at the moment.


    Where did special Yang Yunhai get such a masterpiece? He used all kinds of methods, but it happened that it was this big Zhang Dawei who didn''t work at all.


    What a ghost!


    You can reason with him. Seeing that people who don''t talk much at ordinary times can talk to you for three days and nights without repetition, Leng will make you speechless and ashamed.


    Yang Yunfeng had such an experience once.


    Even now, he still felt extremely painful.


    He didn''t know it before. No wonder he threw away the training equipment in his hand angrily. When he told those people to go to Zhang Dawei for theory, those people would show sympathy or expectation.


    At that time, he couldn''t understand why those people had expected to visit him in their home port. Later, he learned that these people basically went to talk about life with Zhang Dawei, and then were tortured to pieces, so he was looking forward to the people who didn''t know how to live and die.


    Who can want to be dull and unsmiling, Zhang Dawei speaks big truth, which is set by set.


    Well, Yang Yunfeng suffered a loss and decided not to talk about life with Zhang Dawei.


    But he didn''t believe that none of the children he grew up in the army could win a chat with a soldier from the countryside?


    "As long as you can beat me in one item, you can be the platoon leader." Zhang Dawei said faintly.


    I wipe, this... Nothing makes Yang Yunfeng more angry than this, any one? He didn''t believe that Zhang Dawei, a small platoon leader, could be so capable?


    Then why doesn''t he become the brigade commander, huh?


    Back then, when he and Yang Yunhai were both training in the army, he surpassed Yang Yunhai in several items.


    "That''s what you said." Yang Yunfeng said with a faint smile, "everyone can hear."


    "Of course." Zhang Dawei is still unsmiling.


    Yang Yunfeng, who had been thinking about how to win Zhang Dawei, naturally didn''t see the soldiers applauding vigorously, which was all directed at their platoon leader.


    Who doesn''t know that their platoon leader is the decathlon of the whole special combat brigade?


    Only when the captain of the brigade goes to the battle in person, their platoon leader will line up one later.


    As a result, the self-confidence and goals set by Yang Yunfeng before coming have not been urgently achieved in Zhang Dawei''s team, and there is no residue left that has been crushed.


    "Yang Yunhai, you did it on purpose." After being abused for the 101st time, Yang Yunfeng finally couldn''t stand to go to Yang Yunhai.


    "Sorry, Comrade Yang, the captain is not in the team at present." Everyone knows that this is the younger brother of the captain, but everyone also knows that this younger brother has a general relationship with the captain.


    At least compared with Liu Jun and Su ziqiao, it is average.


    Moreover, this brother is disrespectful to the captain! This is unbearable for a group of sea fans.


    What a powerful person their captain is. Why do you look down on our captain? Those who can enter the special team are not real soldiers who come in step by step through various levels.


    As soon as you go through the back door, what can you do?


    I also challenged platoon commander Zhang. Do you think platoon commander Zhang can be domineering without your high rank?


    wrong!


    The captain said that in their special corps, strength always speaks.


    Even the captain is the same. If anything fails, he will accept any punishment like these soldiers.

 Chapter 337

    Therefore, when several bags of food sent by Zhou Mei came over, Yang Yunfeng happily invited his comrades in arms to share, but no one gave face.


    Instead, the bottom of my heart despised him even more.


    Is this man really the brother of the captain? Why is there such a big gap between growing up under the same roof?


    The leader of their brigade has never been treated like this.


    Besides, isn''t the food in their canteen delicious?


    Go out and ask, who doesn''t know that the food in the canteen of the special corps is the best in the whole military region?


    So, without Yang Yunfeng''s knowledge, he offended the whole cooking class again, so that in the future days, every time he met him to cook, the chef''s spoon always shook three times, and the technology was also good. Every time, he shook the ribs, meat and so on.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After Zhou Mei sent her son several large parcels with satisfaction, she went to the Wang family with her things.


    The Yang and Wang families were not in the same military region, but the family homes of the two military regions were not too far away. When Zhou Mei went to the Wang family, she found that the two unhappy couples who often met each other were also there.


    This is really a red rain.


    Is there any conspiracy in this?


    Otherwise, when Yang Yunhai came back, he didn''t see the couple so obsessed.


    Therefore, conspiracy theorists will always be conspiracy theorists. Everyone is full of doubts.


    "Why are you here?" When Zhou Mei came, Wang Shuyun was sitting in the living room to peel Ping fruit for Zheng Xiangjun. She never dealt with Zhou Mei, and this person had too many minds. Wang Shuyun was careless and suffered a lot from her hands.


    And because Zhou Mei was jealous, the relationship between the two people was not good at all.


    "I heard that my aunt was ill. I came to see her." Zhou Mei put things down with a smile. "Aunt looks good."


    Didn''t you say that you suddenly fainted and didn''t wake up for several days?


    Where does this look like a sick person?


    Zhou Mei''s doubts are even greater.


    "I heard you fainted. How could you have fainted well?" Zhou Mei asked.


    "Zhou Mei, what do you want to do?" Wang Shuyun looked bad at her words. "Those who know think you care about my mother, and those who don''t think you want to inquire about our family?"


    "What sister-in-law said, I don''t care about my aunt." Zhou Mei was not angry and said with a smile.


    "Come and have some fruit." Wang Shuxia shook her head in the kitchen. This week Mei is a schemer. No wonder Wang Shuyun will eat so much in her hands.


    "I''m old, but I''m too anxious to stand up, so I fainted." Zheng Xiangjun said, "I want you to come here specially. It''s really intentional."


    "I heard that Yunhai is back. Why aren''t you at home?" Zhou Mei looked around. It had been a long time since she entered the door. She really didn''t see Yang Yunhai.


    "I went for a walk with his grandpa." Wang Shuyun said impatiently.


    Zhou Mei was a little surprised. Did Yang Aiguo go with her? Because when she was at the door, she saw Yang Aiguo''s car.


    This is not a good signal.


    Zhou Mei said that the fight between Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun was life and death. The more noisy it was, the more beneficial it was for her and Yang Aihua.


    But these two people actually came to the Wang family at the same time today, and Yang Aiguo also went for a walk with Wang Fangyi and took Yang Yunhai! How can Zhou Mei believe that these three people went for a walk.


    There must be something they don''t know.


    No, I have to hurry back to discuss with Yang Aihua and her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 338

    "What the hell." After Zhou Mei left, Wang Shuyun whispered, "Mom, I didn''t say anything wrong just now?" How do you feel that her sister-in-law left with a calculating face?


    "If you are good with Aiguo, she may not be able to sit still." Zheng Xiangjun said helplessly.


    "This is impossible." Although she also wants to see Zhou Mei''s constipated face, let her be good with Yang Aiguo?


    It''s better to give her a knife!


    "Go to the kitchen and help your sister cook. Don''t get in the way here. I''m tired of looking at you." Zheng Xiangjun waved his hand.


    "Then don''t say I won''t accompany you." Wang Shuyun ate an apple and went to the kitchen.


    The reason why she and Yang Aiguo have come here to report for duty these days is not because they want to eat.


    After eating the rice cooked by Wang Shuxia for a few days, I can''t eat any more in the canteen.


    Alas, it would be better for my son to marry a daughter-in-law who can cook!


    Behind him, Zheng Xiangjun shook his head helplessly. Wang Shuyun was smart, but he was just pretending to be stupid.


    But when will she wake up?


    Zheng Xiangjun is worried about her daughter. Fortunately, she met Yang Aiguo. She can see that Yang Aiguo still has feelings for her daughter, but it''s a pity that this daughter, every time she is with Yang Aiguo again, she is either wide eyed or angry.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Hearing Wang Shuyun''s heartless voice, "sister, when are you going back? I want to say don''t go back. It won''t be long before the new year, and I can''t bear you to leave."


    "I don''t think you want my cooking." Wang Shuxia said with a smile.


    Now it''s more than a month before the Spring Festival. Although she is still on holiday, she can''t leave Liu Jianping at home alone.


    "I can''t bear it." Wang Shuyun is not shy at all.


    Zheng Xiangjun shook his head and decided to go up to trap his granddaughter''s words and get to know the girl named Gu Lingling.


    Liu Yating''s sisters upstairs are doing exercises. According to Liu Yaxin, this is a task that must be completed every day.


    Zheng Xiangjun smiled and served the fruit. "Are you finished? Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Grandma, wait a little longer, and I''ll finish it right away." With delicious food, the little girl doesn''t grind at all, and the speed of doing homework obviously needs to be improved a lot.


    "Are these all your homework?" Zheng Xiangjun was a little surprised. These questions are a little difficult.


    "Yes, sister Ling Ling said I was very smart, and it was no problem to learn these." Liu Yaxin said proudly, "look, I did it right."


    "I don''t know who started crying?" Liu Yating didn''t look up and continued to bite the tip of her pen to do her homework.


    "I don''t know who it is? I lose to sister Ling every time." Liu Yaxin rudely accepted it back.


    "How about mutual supervision between us? The little girl doesn''t understand." Liu Yating glanced at her.


    Liu Yaxin''s mouth deflated. What if she was a child?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. At first, Gu Lingling may lose more, but later, it is obvious that Liu Yating has a higher error rate.


    "That Ling Ling is very beautiful? Is she more beautiful than our xiner?" Zheng Xiangjun asked.


    "Of course, sister Ling Ling is the most beautiful." Liu Yaxin said proudly, eating fruit.


    Well, Zheng Xiangjun thinks that her granddaughter has been poisoned by Gu Lingling. In her eyes, Gu Lingling is good, and there is nothing bad.


    This made her feel impulsive. She wanted to go to Qinshi now and get to know this girl named Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 339

    Gu Lingling did not know this.


    After talking with Liu Yating on the phone that day, and inexplicably listening to a few words from Yang Yunhai, she didn''t go out again. She stayed at home all day, either reading books or knitting sweaters.


    The wool she bought with grandma Yao last time didn''t know who she wanted to knit, but the design and color looked pretty good. After learning for a few days, she learned the weaving method of the design and color, so she took the job.


    As Gu Lingling expected, the awl never came back after he left, but Yao Jingsong still took his friends to help the awl inquire about his sister.


    That day, Hao Lianlian came to Nanshui village to find Gu Lingling, "after the new year, the transformer factory will recruit workers. It''s a formal job. My grandfather wants me to go. What do you think?"


    In her previous life, the transformer factory was also recruited at that time, and Hao Lianlian also entered the transformer factory according to the arrangement of old man Hao. Because she was educated in high school, she was also arranged in a good position after entering.


    However, later she eloped with LV Guodong, and she didn''t know what happened after Hao Lianlian.


    But she knew that by the end of the 1990s, the state-owned transformer factory would be closed, and at that time, the iron rice bowl in everyone''s eyes had become a chicken rib, and many people were laid off and unemployed.


    "Didn''t your grandfather tell you?" Seeing Gu Lingling not talking, Hao Lianlian asked cautiously.


    After saying that, he also looked at her face. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal, he was relieved.


    "I didn''t go to grandma''s house these days." Gu Lingling said, "besides, I want to finish high school."


    Although studying in high school is the same as not studying, because of this, they miss too many classes. As for her and Hao Lianlian''s current level, the most is grade five or grade six in primary school, and they also need to learn junior high school knowledge, as well as high school, Gu Lingling sincerely feels that there is not enough time.


    If you go to work in the transformer factory again, you will have too little time to study every day.


    But it''s not good to eat at home if you don''t go to work.


    Gu Lingling was a little uncertain about what to do.


    "Ling Ling, do you think learning is really useful? I think they don''t read much anymore, and..."


    "And there are few places to enter the factory this time. I don''t know when to wait until I miss this time." Glancing at Gu Lingling, Hao Lianlian clenched her teeth and said.


    In fact, she also wanted to study, but she wavered when she saw her grandfather working so hard.


    Both of them sat on the Kang and didn''t talk anymore.


    "Lian Lian, I said if ha, if someone said it would take less than two years to resume the college entrance examination, do you want to work now or go to school?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Will there be such a day?" Hao Lianlian broke her hand and asked, "if there were such a day, I would regret dying if I missed it, but if I missed this opportunity, we don''t know when to wait."


    Although Hao Lianlian doesn''t often learn to do problems with them, this girl is the real Xueba.


    Gu Lingling learned faster and better because of her advantages in previous lives.


    But Hao Lianlian was different. Among the three people, the brain melon reacted the most quickly, especially in science. It simply crushed Gu Lingling and Liu Yating.


    Therefore, Gu Lingling really hopes that Hao Lianlian can stick to it.


    But at the same time, she can also understand Hao Lianlian''s entanglement.


    Come out to work early, old man Hao can relax.


    Gu Lingling is the same. Gu Chunhai will feel much less pressure when he goes to work.


    Hao Lianlian originally wanted to come to Gu Lingling for advice, but she didn''t expect that both of them began to worry.


    "Which departments are recruiting this time? Do you want to take an exam?" Gu Lingling asked.

 Chapter 340

    Almost hesitated for a while, Gu Lingling figured it out.


    Although their current level is still very poor, there are still two years to go before the college entrance examination. She believes that as long as they have made unremitting efforts in these two years, there should be no problem.


    You can''t just prepare for the college entrance examination in two years. These two years will be enough.


    "Didn''t you just..." Hao Lianlian looked at Gu Lingling differently. After hearing Gu Lingling''s words, she thought she was going to give up. She was regretting in her heart, but she didn''t expect Gu Lingling to change her mind so soon.


    "I''m confused." Gu Lingling said with some embarrassment.


    "I have inquired clearly. This exam also includes the reference room, the personnel department and the accounting department. These three are more suitable for us, but the competition is also great." Because it''s relatively easier, and if they go in, they can have free time to read books.


    "The others are in the workshop. My grandfather said that if you enter the workshop, you will be tired. We should start with apprenticeship."


    "Then we''ll try our best to go to those three departments." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "isn''t there an exam? I believe we can."


    "Which department do you want to go to most?" Gu Lingling asked Hao Lianlian.


    "I''m all right." Hao Lianlian thinks that no matter which one can be with Gu Lingling, it''s good.


    "I think you should go to the accounting department." Hao Lianlian is very sensitive to numbers. This kind of person is the best accountant.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Then he asked, "what about you?"


    Gu Lingling thought it didn''t matter which department he went to, but he couldn''t go to the accounting department. There were usually oneortwo places in such departments. The success rate of both of them was too small, "let''s go to the personnel department or the reference room."


    Hao Lianlian didn''t think of this level, but she said with some regret, "I still want to share a department with you."


    "What''s the matter? We can get together at lunch and rest." Gu Lingling said, "wait for me to tell my grandpa. I''ll go to my grandfather''s house and ask him to see what I got in the exam."


    "Since we decide to take the exam, we must go in."


    Wang Meili''s news is also very well-informed. She knew about the recruitment at the first time. Unfortunately, she didn''t know Chinese characters. Although she also learned Braille with Gu Juan for more than a year, first, she was old. Second, she had too many chores herself, which were all forgotten after learning.


    But Wang Meili doesn''t intend to give up this opportunity.


    Isn''t it just an exam? There are many things that can be operated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already paid your attention to this matter." One night, someone patted Wang Meili''s white arm and said, "when will you be in such a hurry?"


    "Can I take it easy?" Wang Meili pushed away the man''s hand, "how many times have you promised me, and which time is true? I..."


    Wang Meili twisted her head aside and silently shed tears, but it hurt someone badly.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been with me for so long, I can''t even do this for you?" The man wiped her tears. "Poor little baby, darling, you can break my brother''s heart when you cry."


    "Then what do you say to do? I don''t know many words. How can I rectify this exam?"


    "I told you I''d think it over for you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll find someone to help you pass the exam then?" The man kissed Wang Meili''s earlobe, "good sister."


    Hands are restless.


    "Is that ok?" Wangmeili grabbed his hand and asked.


    "No, I''ll recite the question to you at that time, and you won''t be able to follow the picture?" The man was stopped one after another and said impatiently that his hand had rushed in from her clothes.

 Chapter 341

    Yao Zhenjiang knew that Gu Lingling was bent on learning, so when he knew this, he didn''t want Gu Lingling to take the exam.


    It''s a good thing to be a regular worker in the transformer factory, but he hopes his granddaughter can learn more, and they don''t Miss Gu Lingling''s salary.


    "Have you decided?" Yaozhenjiang asked.


    "Of course, I''ll buy good things for you and grandma when I earn my salary." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Yaojingsong deflated his mouth on one side.


    Why differential treatment?


    Yaozhenjiang said hello to him before the recruitment announcement was posted, and asked him to take the exam and enter the factory to work.


    But when I came to Gu Lingling, I just couldn''t bear it?


    Alas... Other people''s homes are patriarchal. How can you get to their homes and be upside down.


    "Why are you sighing?" Yaozhenjiang glanced over with a knife eye, "where did you say you''ve been these days?"


    I haven''t seen it all day. If I don''t suppress my temper, something will happen.


    "Hey, hey, i... I went out for a walk." Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yao Jingsong resolutely turned around and ran away.


    If you stay any longer, Gu Lingling, the nagging woman of their family, will also start to scold him.


    So it''s best to leave.


    "That''s fine." Yaozhenjiang said, "another convenient condition this time is to give priority to children. If there are no qualified children, they will be recruited."


    Aren''t they all the children of the transformer factory?


    Think of it this way, and the odds are even greater.


    So, someone in Kyoto was still waiting for Gu Lingling''s phone call, but he didn''t expect that the girl had plunged into the review and preparation for the exam, and had never called Liu Yating again.


    "That..." in the evening, Yang Yunhai called Liu Yating, who was about to go upstairs, "how have you been studying recently?"


    He knew that if Liu Yating encountered any problems in her study, she would go to Gu Lingling for advice.


    Liu Yating looked at her cousin suspiciously, "it''s very good."


    "Can you understand it?" Yang Yunhai asked again.


    "It''s not very difficult." Liu Yating''s face was confused. What happened to cousin ice sculpture? Unexpectedly, she would care about her reading, "brother Hai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yunhai walked past Liu Yating with a black face, and then... Silently went upstairs.


    "Ya Ting, why haven''t you heard your friend call recently?" Zheng Xiangjun downstairs would have laughed out if he hadn''t taken into account his grandson''s face.


    A guy who wants to lose face and suffer.


    "Grandma, are you talking about Ling Ling?" Liu Yating stood at the entrance of the stairs and said, "two days ago, she called me and said she was going to take the exam of their transformer factory."


    But at that time, there was no one at home, just her, and Gu Lingling was pressed for time to review, so they hung up the phone without saying a few words.


    Someone who stopped to eavesdrop on the stairs looked even worse.


    He was not in when I called!


    Transformer factory?


    As far as he knows, it''s very hard to enter that factory. Basically, it''s more manual work in the workshop.


    What can a girl with thin arms and legs do when she enters that factory?


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help but conjure up such a picture in his mind: one day he took her delicate hand. As the painting style changed, the delicate hand was covered with more calluses than the calluses on his hand.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head. The little girl is for love. How can she go to such a bitter place as the transformer factory?


    If their family is short of money, it''s good for him to feed them.


    Yang Yunhai is still very happy to pamper his future wife.

 Chapter 342

    "Transformer factory? Isn''t that hard?" Zheng Xiangjun used to be in Qinshi, so he knew about the factory, "does she want to enter the workshop or?"


    "Ling Ling said that there was a reference room and a personnel department. She wanted to enter these two departments, but the competition was also quite big." Seeing that grandma was interested, Liu Yating simply walked downstairs and sat beside Zheng Xiangjun.


    "Another good friend of hers and mine is the one named Hao Lianlian. They go to the exam together." Liu Yating was a little frustrated. "They all have to work. What am I going to do?"


    Good friends are going to work, and they can''t fight together and study together in the future. Liu Yating is very depressed these days.


    "Didn''t your father say that he would let you join the army next year?" Zheng Xiangjun asked.


    "Yes." Liu Yating said.


    But at that time, I was about to separate from Gu Lingling and them, and I really couldn''t bear to part with them.


    "We''ll be together again." Zheng Xiangjun said meaningfully.


    Looked up at a figure at the corner of the stairs, smiled and shook his head.


    Yang Yunhai stayed in bed for a long time and didn''t fall asleep. As long as he thought of Gu Lingling''s small body following a group of rough old men to work, his heart was uncomfortable.


    "Do you... What can I do for you?" After receiving a call from Yang Yunhai in the middle of the night, the man who was still sleeping suddenly stopped sleeping.


    "I heard that the transformer factory wants to recruit workers?" Yang Yunhai''s voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, this time it''s for the children of the transformer factory." The man replied.


    Because it''s not a big thing, I didn''t report it to Yang Yunhai, but I didn''t expect others to know it in Kyoto. As expected, the boss is the boss.


    "What positions are suitable for girls?" Yang Yunhai blushed in the dark.


    Girl?


    "Do you want to arrange people inside?" The man asked, "this one passed the exam, and it''s the children first. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for us to arrange people to go in."


    "It''s my son." Yang Yunhai said impatiently.


    children?


    Boss, when did it develop?


    "For girls, there are accounting department, personnel department and reference room. These three departments are most suitable for girls." The man said.


    "Well, I see." Yang Yunhai nodded and hung up.


    Over there... That man


    Is it over? Is that why I called in the middle of the night?


    Who the hell is that girl? What does he need to do? Why don''t you explain anything?


    It''s really bad not to arrange tasks.


    The man tossed and turned in bed, always thinking about what Yang Yunhai meant by this? So that I didn''t sleep all night, and went to work the next day with a pair of panda eyes.


    As soon as I went to the unit, I called people together and held a meeting to study the recruitment of the transformer factory.


    The phone soon knocked down the office of Wang Shuishui, the director of the transformer factory.


    Wang Shuishui hung up the phone and was still wondering. He hadn''t seen the leaders above attach so much importance to it before. Why did he attach so much importance to the recruitment of his children this time?


    Is it the people above who want to enter the factory for them?


    Wang Shuishui couldn''t help getting a headache.


    Every year, there are several indicators for them to leave vacant posts, but this bidding has been sent out, and it has been asked for instructions before it is released, giving priority to the recruitment of children.


    If someone is arranged to come in, the factory will not fall out.


    Finally, the children at home have a way out.

 Chapter 343

    Yang Yunhai didn''t know that so many things had happened because of her phone call. Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t know that she suddenly became an airborne soldier who was arranged in.


    Since they decided to take the exam in the transformer factory, she and Hao Lianlian have been preparing with all their might.


    Yang Yunhai originally wanted to go back to see Gu Lingling as soon as possible. As a result, he was directly transferred to another place to participate in the task on the phone.


    Wang Shuxia stayed at home for a few days. After confirming that Zheng Xiangjun was all right, she also returned to Qinshi with a pair of children.


    Wang Shuyun didn''t have any delicious food, but she was very sorry that her mother was hospitalized because of her illness, so she still went back to accompany Zheng Xiangjun on time every day.


    Although many times I will meet Yang Aiguo, two people will also be unable to help you hate me, I hate you. Sometimes, angry Wang Fangyi directly kicked the two out.


    "Are you here to make our old couple angry?" Wang Fangyi once again kicked the two men out, "walk, walk, don''t appear in front of us again these days."


    It''s annoying to watch.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to eat?" Yang Aiguo said, "I found a restaurant that is not bad. It tastes like home. Do you want to try it?"


    Wang Shuyun looked disdainful. She originally wanted to refuse, but then her eyes turned. If she returned to the army at this time, there would be no food in the canteen. It would be better to follow her to have a meal.


    "You pay?" Wang Shuyun said.


    "When did you pay for dinner with me?" Yang Aiguo glanced at her faintly and opened the door.


    Speaking of it, Yang Aiguo is quite a gentleman in this respect.


    Wang Shuyun got into the car proudly and took the position of the co pilot.


    Yang Aiguo slightly raised his mouth and drove Wang Shuyun away from the military region.


    "Do you think they have been a little strange lately?" Zheng Xiangjun asked the old couple lying on the side of the window.


    "It seems that Shu Yun is not so bad recently." Wang Fangyi said, "if they get up again in the future, they will be driven away."


    "Go, old man, let me tell you something." Zheng Xiangjun said with a smile.


    "Are these two people making trouble again?" Wang Fangyi asked.


    "No, No." Zheng Xiangjun''s words have been suppressed for several days, but Yang Yunhai has been at home. She is afraid that if she says it, the old man can''t help asking Yang Yunhai.


    She promised her grandson not to tell anyone.


    "Do you think Haizi has someone he likes?" Wang Fangyi narrowed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Then he burst out laughing, "whose girl is it that is so capable that our iron tree has blossomed?"


    "You know this girl, too." Zheng Xiangjun said and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Does the old woman know or not.


    "Gu Lingling? The girl who pickled pickles and taught our little Yaxin to learn?" Wang Fangyi heard a lot from Liu Yaxin these days, that is, "what''s wrong with my sister Ling Ling", so he is familiar with Gu Lingling''s name.


    After Zheng Xiangjun said this, he immediately reacted.


    "Is it too small?" Isn''t it Liu Yating''s classmate?


    Their family Yating is only 17 years old this year.


    "Biating is still a few months younger." Zheng Xiangjun said.


    "Isn''t that about sevenoreight years different from the sea of clouds?" Wang Fangyi was happy. "I didn''t expect this boy to be an old cow eating tender grass."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received the white eyes of his old woman, "I haven''t learned from you yet."


    "Haha, right, right, learn from me." Wang Fangyi patted his forehead and laughed.


    He is eight years older than Zheng Xiangjun.

 Chapter 344

    Knowing that Gu Lingling was going to take the exam of the transformer factory, Gu Chunmei specially brought Gu Lingling a pile of food, and also brought a valuable material, "these are the notes of my sister-in-law. Take a good look. What I marked in red ink is the place that the transformer factory has taken the exam in the past two years."


    This information is simply too useful for Gu Lingling.


    "Wait a few days, I''ll come back from leave to marinate the vegetables and meat, and then steam the steamed buns and buns. Don''t worry about these things, just concentrate on your review." Gu Chunmei said.


    It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Gu Chunmei hopes that Gu Lingling can enter than anyone else.


    "Aunt, you are getting better and better now." Gu Lingling gave a thumbs up.


    Gu Chunmei came back after being sent out by the transformer factory to study last year. It is obvious that she is the backbone technician of the transformer factory, and her salary has also increased a lot.


    "If you don''t understand anything, just ask your grandpa. That''s your grandpa." Say that and give a thumbs up.


    "I know." Gu Lingling nodded and laughed.


    Don''t use grandpa''s walking dictionary. Isn''t she a fool?


    Haven''t you seen Hao Lianlian running to her house these days?


    Liu Yating came to Gu Lingling the same day she came back, and also brought bags of things.


    "Have you moved your family here?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Who told you to be so rare? My grandmother likes to eat your pickles." Liu Yating pinched Gu Lingling''s face. "Are you losing weight? I looked at the meat on my face."


    "I lose weight just right." Gu Lingling shook off her hand, "but there are too many things. Take some back to Xin''er."


    How can she eat so much by herself.


    "Put it all here. We still have it in our family. Bring some more to Lianlian." Liu Yating looked at Gu Lingling with a smile. "It turned out to be beautiful again."


    "What''s the matter with your face?" After saying that, he touched it with his hand. "It''s not only white, but also more and more slippery. You can pinch water."


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what was going on.


    It seems that after coming out of the bottom of the valley, not only the skin on the face, but also the skin on the body has become good.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help thinking of the food that the blackbird gave her at that time. Could it be that it was the reason why she became beautiful?


    "How''s your grandmother?" Gu Lingling asked, cutting off the topic.


    "It''s much better. If it weren''t for the cold weather in Qinshi now, she would come with us now." Liu Yating said with a smile.


    Even these things, she bought them and insisted on giving them to Gu Lingling.


    Liu Yating felt as if she had touched something, but she didn''t know what it was?


    But my family likes Gu Lingling.


    "Is brother Yang back?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "No." Anyway, it was just gone. She thought she came back in advance, but she didn''t expect to see anyone when she came back. "It''s estimated that she went to perform the task. What are you doing with him?"


    "I just ask casually. By the way, how did he answer the phone that day?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously, "you didn''t know you scared me at that time."


    "I don''t know. Before I finish speaking with you, he came up and spoke to you as soon as he took the phone, which surprised me."


    "You have no loyalty. I''m still waiting for you to save me." Gu Lingling pushed her.


    "Oh, I forgot. My mother told you to come to my house for dinner tomorrow and let you try Kyoto cuisine." Liu Yating quickly shifted the topic.


    Gu Lingling glanced at her angrily. The two girls hip-hop and fight, and soon forgot Yang Yunhai''s abnormality that day.

 Chapter 345

    Early the next morning, Gu Lingling went to the army.


    "Eh? This little girl, wait a minute." Gu Lingling had just finished the registration and walked a few steps inside, when she heard a gloomy voice behind her.


    Gu Lingling heard this voice once and remembered it.


    It''s Yang Yunhai''s cousin.


    Gu Lingling''s footsteps didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear, he continued to walk inside.


    "I called you. You didn''t hear me." His arm was grabbed by a big hand, and Gu Lingling frowned, "comrade, what are you doing?"


    This man is simply a psycho.


    "Didn''t you hear me call you?" Yang Yunfeng sneered.


    "Did you call me?" Gu Lingling said angrily, "I don''t know you."


    "I know you." Since Yang Yunfeng met Gu lingling that day, he came out to wander around here whenever he had the opportunity. He didn''t expect to run into this girl today for so long.


    "You let go of me." Gu Lingling wanted to get rid of his hand, but he didn''t expect Yang Yunfeng to hold it tighter.


    "Wow..." Gu Lingling suddenly opened her mouth and cried.


    Yang Yunfeng was stunned. Just now, the girl doll was still a mess. Why did she cry in an instant? It... It seemed that he was bullying others.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you, wow..." Gu Lingling cried loudly and observed the situation around.


    It''s not far from the gate, and soon soldiers came running over.


    "I said if you could stop crying." Yang Yunfeng said with a dark face.


    The most impatient thing for him is that the girl is crying.


    "Wow... You bully me, uncle. This man bullys me. I''m so afraid." Gu Lingling said to a soldier who came over.


    "Yang Yunfeng, did you come here to see a doctor when you asked for leave?" Zhang Dawei said with a dark face.


    Yang Yunfeng heard the sound, and the whole person was bad. He glared at Gu Lingling fiercely, "wait for me."


    I didn''t expect to fall on a hairy girl today.


    Zhang Dawei looked at Gu Lingling with red eyes, "hurry up."


    This cargo is not a good owner. He happened to meet him today.


    He took another meaningful look at Yang Yunfeng''s back. These days, this guy is very calm on the surface, but he doesn''t know what''s bad in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. He believes that no matter how powerful the soldier is, he must admit it in his hands.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite capable." A mocking voice sounded.


    Gu Lingling felt that if she went out in the future, she must look at the almanac. When she met a disgusting Yang Yunfeng, she didn''t say anything, and then came a nauseating Shen Lingyu.


    "I''m not satisfied with hooking up with my brother. Is this the beginning of shifting targets to hook up with my brother again?" Shen Lingyu said with a sarcastic smile.


    She didn''t expect that she came back from vacation today and encountered such a scene. When did Gu Lingling even know Yang Yunfeng.


    However, Yang Yunfeng is not a good thing. This guy is very gloomy. Who knows when he will bite you.


    Gu Lingling''s involvement with such people is definitely a good thing for her.


    But she just couldn''t help but want to satirize her. Why should the two brothers of the Yang family treat her differently?


    "Sick." Gu Lingling spit out two words.


    Shenlingyu''s inexplicable hostility to her is really powerless to roast.


    "I tell you, Gu Lingling," Shen Lingyu pointed at her and said, "don''t always dream of something that doesn''t belong to you. You''d better recognize your identity, a rural girl, and stay away from brother Hai."


    With that, he turned around and walked away with black leather shoes.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    It''s so special. It''s a little oppressive!


    "It has nothing to do with doctor Shen whether I am far away or not."

 Chapter 346

    "Gu Lingling, don''t be unkind." Shen Lingyu originally wanted to let Gu Lingling go like this, but she didn''t expect that this girl had learned to talk back.


    "I think the person who doesn''t know good or evil should be Dr. Shen, aren''t you?" Gu Lingling sneered, "doctor Shen can catch up with whoever he likes. There''s no need to bully a little girl here."


    "What can I do if I''m a rural girl? Whose family is not a farmer for three generations?" Gu Lingling didn''t give Shen Lingyu a chance to answer back, "without US farmers, what do you eat, drink, and use, doctor Shen?"


    "Which of you was not made by our farmers? Why do you look down on our farmers?"


    "Doctor Shen is still very noble. It''s Chang''e in the Guanghan palace. She doesn''t need to eat anything at all. She''ll be full if she swallows fairy Qi."


    "You... You are simply unreasonable." Shen Lingyu trembled angrily and pointed to Gu Lingling.


    "What? Doctor Shen will say again that I have no tutor, right?" Gu Lingling sneered, "what about doctor Shen with a tutor? What do you mean by coming to warn me to stay away from brother Yang?"


    "I''m too young to understand. Please ask Dr. Shen, who has a tutor, to explain it to me? What do I dream of that doesn''t belong to me?"


    "Although I Gu Lingling is a rural girl, I also know that I can''t take things that are not my own. Doctor Shen, who has a good family education, asks you to ask me, did I take anything from you?"


    Revenge, revenge of red fruit!


    Shen Lingyu was angry to death, but at this moment, there were several military sisters standing nearby watching them. If she was angry, she would really be fooled by this dead girl.


    "I don''t want to say anything more to you. You''d better remember what I said." Shen Lingyu said.


    "Why should I remember your words clearly? Who are you?" Gu Lingling was not afraid at all, and said with a look of great injustice on her face, "doctor Shen, I really don''t know how to offend you. I''m young and not sensible. Can you tell me clearly?"


    Pull Shen Lingyu''s arm and don''t let her go.


    "I didn''t know you before. Why do you always look sarcastic every time you see me? I... what did I do wrong? You said that if I was really wrong, I would change."


    Gu Lingling feels that acting is OK now.


    Look, Shen Lingyu is angry. A mouthful of old blood may be stuck in his throat.


    "Xiao Gu, stop crying." A military sister-in-law on the side can''t stand it anymore. Is it great that you are a soldier? But you can''t bully people like this.


    Look what it''s like to bully someone''s little girl?


    After listening for so long, she understood what she meant. Is this doctor Shen too aggressive? What delusion doesn''t belong to her?


    Isn''t that Yang Yunhai?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. I''m afraid everyone in the military region knows that this female doctor with eyes that can go to heaven from Kyoto came here for Yang Yunhai.


    What''s wrong?


    When Yang Yunhai ignored you, you came to bully Gu Lingling?


    Gu Lingling didn''t provoke you, but she just helped Yang Yunhai do some work. As for such a little girl, is she unwilling to let go?


    Besides, it''s too unkind for you to talk about Yang Yunhai about an irrelevant little girl, isn''t it?


    And also warned people, good fun!


    It''s shameless enough to be such a big person.

 Chapter 347

    "I said Dr Shen, what are you doing?" Wang Hong, the military sister-in-law, stepped forward two steps and said with a smile, "look at this crying. If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen."


    Other military sisters in law may not dare to say that because of the identity of doctor Shen Lingyu, but she is not afraid of Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s husband, Cheng Xinguo, is the director of surgery. Wang Hong herself is also from Kyoto.


    "Sister in law, i... not like this." Shen Lingyu threw away Gu Lingling and grabbed her arm in a hurry. Gu Lingling stepped back a few steps according to inertia. If it weren''t for Wang Hong''s hurried help, it was estimated that she would fall.


    "No matter what it is, you can''t say that to someone else''s little girl." Wang Hong shook her head and said to Gu Lingling, "Xiao Gu, are you going to Yating''s house? Let''s go with my aunt."


    With that, without waiting for Shen Lingyu to explain, he took Gu Lingling and walked towards the family courtyard.


    Shen Lingyu, "..."


    girl? Little girl can learn to hook people!


    One day, she will uncover Gu Lingling''s true face and let these people have a good look. This little girl is actually a fox.


    Shen lingyumeng, who took two steps angrily, looked back at Gu Lingling''s direction.


    This smelly girl doesn''t know what she ate?


    How do you feel more beautiful every time?


    Especially this time, she hasn''t seen her for a while, but look at her face. There was some vegetable yellow in the past, and now she can squeeze out water even if she is pink and tender.


    I can also blame the second childe of the Yang family for thinking so much of her.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Shen Lingyu''s mouth rose slightly. Originally, she wanted to go back to the hospital. She turned her steps and walked towards the special combat brigade.


    "I am good friends with your Aunt Wang." On the way, Wang Hong said with a smile, "we are still our own family, but we are too far away."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang Hong." Gu Lingling said, "if it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t know what to do."


    "It''s all right. Let''s ignore her in the future." Wang Hong patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Gu Lingling smiled bitterly.


    It seems that she hasn''t paid much attention to Shen Lingyu from the beginning, but every time the woman sees her eyes, she can spit fire, as if she wants to eat her.


    Both of them knew the source of all this.


    Yang Yunhai is Gu Lingling''s benefactor. Apart from his previous life, he has saved her life several times in this life.


    She has no ability and can''t do anything earth shattering, but she can repay the kindness of Yang Yunhai within her own ability.


    If this can make Shen Lingyu hate her half to death, she can''t help it.


    Shen Lingyu has nothing to do with her for half a cent. Is it because of your Shen Lingyu''s warning that I Gu Lingling will obediently avoid Yang Yunhai?


    Why?


    "Comrade, I''m sorry, Comrade Yang is currently in confinement and has no guests." Shen Lingyu ran into a wall at the gate of the special corps.


    "Yang Yunfeng confined?" Shen Lingyu asked in surprise, "when will his confinement end?"


    "Sorry, this is the secret of our unit, no comment." The little soldier stood there straight and answered.


    "Do you know who I am? What about Yang Yunhai? I can always see him." Shen Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Sorry, doctor Shen, it''s not convenient for the captain to see guests." The little soldier shouted Shen Lingyu''s position directly this time, which means that he naturally knows who she is.


    "OK, little comrade, you''re fine." Shen Lingyu will be mad today.


    A Gu Lingling, now there is a recruit egg.


    "Thank Dr. Shen for his praise. It''s my duty to stand on every shift." The recruits gave Shen Lingyu a serious salute after saying that.


    Poof


    Shen Lingyu''s old blood stuck in her throat is finally about to gush out.

 Chapter 348

    "What''s the name of this soldier?" Not far from the duty room, Liu Jun looked at Shen Lingyu with his legs crossed, and asked happily.


    "Zhang Dawei''s recruits are called Zhang Ran." People on the side said.


    "Under Zhang Dawei? No wonder." Liu Jun said with emotion, "say hello to everyone at the door. In the future, this woman will not be allowed to enter the special corps, no matter who she comes to."


    Shen Lingyu is not a good bird at all. Why did he get obsessed with Haige marrying her at the beginning?


    "Yes." The man in the duty room replied.


    "This soldier is good." Liu Jun said with a smile.


    Zhang Dawei''s men are a group of wonderful flowers. It''s also a skill to spit blood seriously.


    "Is Yang Yunfeng just confined by Zhang Dawei?" Liu Jun asked.


    He is now more and more admired by Yang Yunhai, the eldest son of his family. At that time, he said that Yang Yunfeng was sent to Zhang Dawei''s company to study, and he was still a little puzzled.


    You know, Yang Yunfeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the means of doing things are one after another. Zhang Dawei is so honest that he is not afraid to be dimmed by Yang Yunfeng?


    What was the result?


    Good guy, hearing that Yang yunfen was abused again and again, and hit again and again, Liu Jun felt so happy, not to mention it.


    He finally understood what Yang Yunhai had said.


    Hate a person, although beating a few times can dispel hate, but there are more wonderful ways to dispel hate, and it will make people feel refreshing all over.


    Only that fool will directly do those things that kill the enemy 100 and lose 8000.


    Liu Jun now feels the feeling that he can make the other party feel uncomfortable without doing it himself, but he can''t claw and scratch.


    It''s so special!


    "Of course not." Li Hongjun said with a smile, "I have learned now, and I will be far away from Zhang Dawei in the future."


    Confinement?


    He felt that he was kind to Yang Yunfeng.


    "What''s going on? Tell me." Liu Jun took back his legs and said with an air of gossip.


    "In fact, it''s also closed," Li Hongjun was blocked by Liu Jun at the back of his head as soon as he finished saying, "don''t sell the key."


    "Well," Li Hongjun said, rubbing his head, "confinement plus reciting the regulations."


    "That''s it?"


    "Captain, listen to me." Li Hongjun continued, "it''s not only the regulations of our special corps, but also the regulations of the whole military region and even the whole army. Moreover, at a fixed time every day, someone will stand in front of him and listen to him."


    Can''t recite it? OK, I''ll give you the recruits'' eggs.


    Recruits don''t know many words, but they can recite the regulations. Don''t you yangyunfeng claim to be a top student in which university?


    Disdain, red fruit disdain.


    Good guy, he doesn''t know whether Yang Yunfeng will go crazy, but Li Hongjun knows that there was once a rebellious recruit who was punished by Zhang Dawei like this.


    Now, being a monitor under him has become Zhang Dawei''s right-hand man.


    "Does this work?" Liu Jun expressed some doubts.


    "Captain, just watch." Li Hongjun said, "there are also a series of supporting facilities. Isn''t Yang Yunfeng quite neat? This time, some have been affected."


    The confined room is a small single room with only one bed. He doesn''t believe Yang Yunfeng can stand it because he takes a shit and eats together.


    Haha... LiHongJun laughed very unkindly.


    Look down on their special team?


    What''s wrong with their special team?


    Then let you taste what is not bad, only worse!

 Chapter 349

    After telling Wang Fangyi about the person Yang Yunhai liked, Zheng Xiangjun couldn''t sit still. "Do you want to ask about that girl?"


    "Ask what?" Wang Fangyi wore reading glasses and didn''t look up at the paper. "Now when, don''t make trouble for that girl."


    Who knows what those people will think.


    "Besides, what is Shuxia''s temperament? Can you still know it?" Wangfangyi looked at Zheng Xiangjun, who was a little tangled. "I think you care and mess. Can xiner''s little girl be coaxed with a few casual meals? And Ya Ting''s girl, but the thief is fine."


    "Who did you see her treat so well?"


    "Just a few years ago, the little Shen who came to visit every day, called Shen Lingyu, look at how those two girls did it?" The etiquette has arrived, but it is still very alienated. No matter what shenlingyu does, the two sisters are not fooled at all.


    "So, put your heart in your stomach." Wang Fangyi said, "don''t think about something these days. Wait two years, I''ll see God..."


    Wang Fangyi pointed to the top, "I''ll take you back in two years."


    Zheng Xiangjun wanted to go back to Qinshi with Wang Shuxia last time, and was told by Wang Fangyi that their current identity as long as they stay here safely.


    To Qinshi? Who knows if it will make people think more?


    At this juncture, it''s better to be careful, but don''t make trouble for children.


    "Then I''ll call. It''s always OK." Zheng Xiangjun is not that unreasonable. On the contrary, she also knows that the old man is for the good of this family.


    "Uh huh." Wang Fangyi nodded and continued to read the newspaper.


    "Xin''er, I''m grandma. Are you at home? Why didn''t you go out to play?" It''s better to accompany her granddaughter-in-law.


    "We''re just playing." Liu Yaxin said happily, "sister Ling Ling is here today. We are playing a game."


    "Your sister Ling Ling is also there?" Zheng Xiangjun said happily.


    It was worth the call. I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be at Wang Shuxia''s house. "Can grandma say a few words to your sister Lingling?"


    I''m so happy to hear the voice of my granddaughter-in-law soon.


    Wang Fangyi couldn''t sit still. He put down the newspaper and came over. Zheng Xiangjun stared at him, twisted his body and moved the phone aside.


    Don''t you want me to inquire? Then I don''t want you to listen to the phone.


    Wang Fangyi smiled helplessly, but did not go away, and continued to gather together. This time, Zheng Xiangjun didn''t stop him from listening to the phone, but put the phone between the two people''s ears.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Liu Yating''s grandmother would ask to talk to her on the phone. She hesitated and answered the phone, "Hello, grandma, this is Gu Lingling."


    The voice is sweet with a soft waxy feeling, which is really nice to hear.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ good, good." Zheng Xiangjun said excitedly.


    Grandma? She seemed to hear her granddaughter-in-law calling her. Wang Fangyi was also excited, pointed to himself, and said to Zheng Xiangjun that his grandfather was also there. Let the little girl also shout.


    However, at the moment, how can Zheng Xiangjun answer these? She is searching her mind for how to talk to the little girl, and then make a good impression on the little girl.


    "Grandma?" Seeing that there was no sound there for a while, Gu Lingling shouted again in doubt.


    "Yes, yes," Wang Fangyi grabbed the phone and said, "girl, I''m your grandfather."


    Grandpa?


    Gu Lingling was a little confused.


    "Hello, Grandpa."

 Chapter 350

    "Hey, good, good girl." Wang Fangyi said with a smile, "is there anyone bullying you? If someone bullys you, tell Grandpa and grandpa will revenge you."


    Wang Fangyi thought for a long time and couldn''t think of anything to say. He could only hold back such a sentence.


    The future granddaughter-in-law, supported by his old man, who dares to bully her? Not even his grandson.


    "Girl, I''m grandma." Zheng Xiangjun grabbed the phone and stared at Wang Fangyi. She was stunned and was robbed of the phone by the old man, who also said everything she wanted to say.


    "Grandma." Gu Lingling, who was stunned, shouted mechanically.


    She hasn''t figured out what the situation is, and what''s the matter with these two excited old people?


    "Hey." Zheng Xiangjun answered with satisfaction, "have you finished the food grandma brought? What do you like? Tell Grandma, grandma will send it to you."


    One sentence successfully made Gu Lingling cry.


    Stunned, she only felt a strong care passed along the phone, "thank you, grandma, I love those things very much, thank you."


    "Silly girl, why did you cry?" Zheng Xiangjun immediately heard Gu Lingling''s strange, "who... Who bullied you? Tell your grandfather, I tell you, your grandfather is terrible, let him revenge you."


    "No... nothing." Gu Lingling didn''t know why she was so fragile all of a sudden.


    Maybe it was because she was mocked by Shen Lingyu in the morning. Suddenly, two strange old people showed their concern for her, and she couldn''t stand it at once.


    "Grandpa and grandma, you should also take care of yourself, healthy." Gu Lingling quickly adjusted her mood, but she couldn''t let the old man on the phone worry.


    But this matter remained in Zheng Xiangjun''s heart.


    When it was evening, calculating that Gu Lingling should also go home, Zheng Xiangjun called Wang Shuxia''s house again, "what happened to that girl in the morning?"


    Wang Shuxia was stunned. She thought her aunt was looking for her. What was the matter? It turned out that she was concerned about Gu Lingling.


    But then again, did the old couple pay too much attention to Gu Lingling in the morning and now? How did she feel that there was something she didn''t know?


    "Oh, I didn''t come back long ago. I invited her to have dinner at home." Wang Shuxia was a little confused about her aunt''s meaning, and said with a smile.


    "I''m not asking this, I''m asking if someone bullied that girl?" Otherwise, I''ll cry when I''m fine.


    "Not that little Shen?" Speaking of it, Wang Shuxia is very angry.


    Shen Lingyu likes Yang Yunhai, which she also knows, but her nephew is not at all interested in her. He is not even an ordinary friend. At most, he knows her.


    But Shen Lingyu was stuck.


    What do you think the matter between you and Yang Yunhai has to do with Gu Lingling?


    If you have the ability, go to Yang Yunhai. What''s the matter with bullying a little girl? And threatened Gu Lingling. It''s really promising.


    Wang Shuxia had never looked down on Shen Lingyu so much before, but this time she really looked down on it.


    "Which little Shen?" Zheng Xiangjun asked, "can''t shenlingyu bully Lingling?"


    Zheng Xiangjun couldn''t sit still.


    Shen Lingyu has always liked Yang Yunhai. Don''t harm their good marriage because of Shen Lingyu.

 Chapter 351

    "Not her. Who else?" Wang Shuxia said angrily.


    "Isn''t it because your two elders like to eat pickles and bacon from Qinshi? I happen to know that Ling Ling, a classmate of Ya Ting, can do this, so I asked her to help me make some for you to send back." Wang Shuxia started the model of Gu Lingping''s injustice.


    "It was last year." So let''s tell the second old man everything about Jiang Hong last year, the rumors and Shen Lingyu''s fault.


    Listen to Zheng Xiangjun that call a big fire.


    Their granddaughter-in-law is so poor that she has been bullied by so many people.


    No, she''s going to support her granddaughter-in-law now.


    Don''t stop her.


    "However," Wang Shuxia said with a smile, remembering what Wang Hong said, "our family Ling Ling didn''t suffer a loss. In front of so many military sisters in law, she directly questioned Shen Lingyu why she bullied her."


    "Aunt, guess what?" Wang Shuxia laughed first over there, "Shen Lingyu, who is so cold in our family, couldn''t say a word, and ran away angrily."


    "She''s just that promising." Wang Shuxia said proudly.


    It would be her shenlingyu''s skill to get Gu Lingling to go back at once, but she unexpectedly ran to Yang Yunfeng to get some moths?


    That''s it.


    "Good connection." Zheng Xiangjun sat on the sofa, patting his legs and laughing, "our Ling Ling is really great, the little girl is good, good."


    Have character, not inferiority complex at all.


    Encounter grievances will not blindly avoid, when it is time to fight back.


    Now she was relieved.


    After hanging up, Zheng Xiangjun sat on the sofa and incense for a while. Wang Fangyi glanced at her, "what? Thinking of supporting the girl?"


    Zheng Xiangjun shook his head, "that girl doesn''t need our help."


    But it''s just Shen Lingyu. If the little girls can''t deal with it, what should the girls of the Yang family do?


    Zheng Xiangjun thought carefully, but he had no impulse to go to Qinshi.


    Just now, when she heard that Shen Lingyu bullied Gu Lingling, Zheng Xiangjun was still very angry and wanted to kill her immediately or use means to transfer Shen Lingyu from Qinshi to another place.


    But after listening to Wang Shuxia''s words, she thought that if Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling got married in the future, she would face not only Yang Yunhai''s outsiders, but also the Yang family.


    "Why?" Wang Fangyi was a little surprised.


    "Xiao Shen will leave it to Ling Ling to practice her hand." Zheng Xiangjun said slowly, "in the future, she will always face the large family of Yang family, and we can''t protect her all the time."


    But it can support her.


    The next day, Zheng Xiangjun asked the guard to take her around the delicious places in Kyoto, and sent a lot of things to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling thought that LV Guodong was nervous again when she received something, but she didn''t think it was Zheng Xiangjun.


    "These are the things the old lady likes you. Just take them, or she will be sad." Wang Shuxia said with a smile, "besides, our family also has it. Look, the guard just sent it."


    "But these things are too expensive." They are all famous snacks in Kyoto, and some are special, even if you have money and tickets, you can''t buy them.


    "Compared with these things, the pickles and bacon you make for them are the most precious." Wang Shuxia said.


    Helpless, Gu Lingling can only take things back, but soon, Zheng Xiangjun received the specialties of Qin City and her pickled vegetables and bacon sent by Gu Lingling from Qin City.


    "This girl is so nice."

 Chapter 352

    The taste of the year is getting closer and closer. Gu Lingling has also been to the army twice, and he has never seen Yang Yunhai. It is said that he went on a mission.


    Gu Lingling helped the special combat brigade write the couplet last year, and it is still the same this year, but the team is grateful for it. She also specially gave her some fresh vegetables, which are rarely bought in Qin City.


    Naturally, the village was waiting for Gu Lingling to write couplets. Gu Chunhai was afraid that his daughter would be frozen and set up a stove next to Gu Lingling''s desk, but even so, he was distressed.


    When Gu Juan came back in high heels, she saw a long line in the yard from a distance. She thought she was going the wrong way.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Gu Juan shouted, satisfied with the attention of the villagers, proudly walked into the room.


    It''s much warmer inside than outside.


    Gu Juan held the net bag in her hand, which contained many fruits such as apples and bananas, as well as two snacks. Looking at the packaging, it should not be cheap.


    "Where''s grandpa? Why is the house in a mess?" Gu Juan frowned and looked at Gu Lingling. "Are you still writing big characters? Yes, it''s also a way out."


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know where her sense of superiority comes from? But also too lazy to talk to her.


    Gu Laozi is clearly on the Kang. Who can''t hear such a big noise when she enters the door and pretend to be with her here?


    Dislike the chaos at home?


    It''s so funny. I didn''t see how clean she was before. She threw everything away and didn''t fold her clothes. If old lady Gu didn''t help her clean up later, it would be a mess.


    "Oh, is this Gu Juan?" Sitting aside, Mrs. Zhao in the village looked at Gu Juan with a smile, "how did you get this hair?"


    "It''s hot in the barber shop." Gu Juan proudly shook her big wave.


    "Where is this barber shop?" Mrs. Zhao asked.


    "Qin City, you are not suitable." Gu Juan waved her hand.


    "Then I have to inquire carefully. You can''t go to such a barber shop. Isn''t this a lie?" Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "look at making a good man look like a fairy."


    Haha


    The people behind him laughed.


    "What do you know? Hillbilly." Gu Juan angrily patted the table, "Gu Lingling, where is Grandpa?"


    "Gujuan, did you have your hair done, but you didn''t have a bad brain? Grandpa?" Gu Lingling said with a light smile, "Grandpa is sleeping on the Kang. Keep your voice down."


    Gu Lingling snorted coldly and went to old lady Gu''s old house with a net bag.


    Gu Laozi actually woke up when Gu Juan shouted for the first time. He didn''t want to talk to this granddaughter, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Grandpa, you are awake." Gu Juan said with a smile after entering. Gu Lingling with a whiny voice can drop goose bumps on the ground.


    "Gu Juan, it''s not long since she went to Qinshi. Why can''t she even say a whole word?" Mrs. Zhao whispered, although she whispered, everyone in the room could hear her.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled. Unexpectedly, there was such a lovely old man in nanshaui village.


    "Grandma Zhao, your handwriting is finished." Gu Lingling handed the written words to Zhao Pozi, "what do you think?"


    "Well, my old lady has never seen anyone write so well." Mrs. Zhao praised.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? Writing well can''t be used as food." Gu Juan disdained, "Grandpa, what good things do I bring you?"


    "No, you can take it back. There is everything at home." Gu refused.


    Who knows this girl hasn''t come back for more than a year, and she has experienced such things. Now she can still talk with them happily. Old Gu feels his back is cold.


    I don''t know what this girl is planning.

 Chapter 353

    "How can it be the same? I bought these myself to honor Grandpa." Gu Juan said with a smile, "I haven''t come back to see grandpa for a long time. Aren''t you still angry with me?"


    Gu Juan bit very hard on the word "herself". Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile and continued to write couplets with her head down.


    "You know something happened to me some time ago." Gu Juan didn''t wait for Gu Laozi to speak. She sat directly beside the Kang and said wrongly, "this is my own salary, Grandpa. Don''t you know? I''m working in a department store now, and I''m a regular worker."


    "Now that I earn my salary, I have money to honor your old man."


    "Department store? Isn''t that convenient for shopping?" Someone in the queue outside heard this in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes," Gu Juan jumped down from the Kang as if she had found a bosom friend, stood at the door of Mr. Gu and said to the people outside, "you can come to me if you want to buy something in the future. Department stores outside often deal with some defective products without tickets."


    "There is such a good thing." Just now, the aunt asked, "will it be very expensive?"


    "Aunt, don''t you know? Last time sister Ling Ling accompanied her grandmother to buy defective goods. It''s not expensive. The price is the same as usual. Sometimes it''s lower. No tickets."


    Gu Juan means a lot when she says this. First, Gu Lingling knows that defective products are sold in department stores, but she doesn''t tell you. Second, don''t look at Gu Lingling''s clothes. Those are defective products.


    Gu Lingling naturally knew what she meant, ignored her, and continued to write a couplet, "what do you think?"


    Gu Juan seemed to hit the cotton with a punch and walked in with a sneer.


    "Go back if you have nothing to do. Take all these things with you. I can''t afford it." Gu Laozi said, "don''t come in the future. You said well when you separated."


    But at the beginning of the separation, who knew that old Gu had such a high position in the transformer factory, and Gu Chunhai didn''t talk much on weekdays, and he had good contacts in the transformer factory.


    Even in Qinshi, there are many people selling his accounts.


    Once upon a time, Gu Chunhai would sometimes bring some things for people when he was driving. They were all free labor. With more times, contacts were established.


    Gu Juan also learned this after she entered the department store and came into contact with more people.


    If I had known, I would have gone out of this house without listening to Wang Meili. How could I have stayed at home.


    Otherwise, how could she be arranged for this recruitment.


    However, she is still not as comfortable as she is in the department store, and the people she meets every day are also different.


    "Ye, the transformer factory wants to recruit workers, you know?" Gu Juan continued to sit beside the Kang and said, "what''s wrong with you this time? Do you want her to arrange it?"


    She came back this time to show off. Don''t you all like Gu Lingling so much? How about getting her a formal job in a transformer factory?


    I Gu Juan don''t need you to have a good job.


    "By the way, Grandpa, I have an object, also from the transformer factory, named Zheng Peng." Gu Lingling said, a little shy here, "Zheng Peng, you should know? He also told me about you, saying that you held him when he was a child."


    "Pooh..."


    Gu Lingling, who was writing couplets, couldn''t listen anymore, and one accidentally laughed.


    Hold him?


    How young is he? Remember this? It''s really embarrassing for the child!

 Chapter 354

    Gu Juan rolled her eyes and continued to show off, "I originally wanted to bring him back this time, but after thinking about it, I''d better tell you first that we bought these things together."


    "Gu Lingling, what are you laughing at?" Gu Juan shouted, "if you enter the transformer factory in the future, I''ll let our family Zheng Peng take care of you more."


    "Thank you for your kindness, No." Gu Lingling turned her head and put away her smile and said seriously.


    Although Zheng Peng didn''t know who she was, she knew Gu Lingling''s arrogant appearance was not a good thing.


    Besides, Gu Juan asked someone to take care of her?


    Do you want to put a double quotation mark on this care?


    "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung." Gujuan said, "Grandpa, I''ll go first. I''ll bring Zheng Peng to see you another day."


    Gu Juan felt that her show off was finished, and from Gu Lingling''s words just now, she was going to participate in this recruitment, that''s good.


    Gu Juan''s mouth rose slightly. Of course, she should take good care of this good sister.


    "Take things away." Gu Laozi looked at her with a dark face, "I don''t know any Zheng Peng or Zhao Peng, so don''t bring it here again."


    "Why don''t you know him? Zheng Peng is the son of Secretary Zheng." Gu Juan covered her mouth and smiled, "Grandpa, you''re still angry with me, so I''ll go first."


    After saying that, he ignored the eyes of these people looking at her, shook his Wavy Curls, and walked away with his little high heels as before.


    Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly.


    Does Gu Juan really think that others don''t know her dirty things?


    The cheeky has reached a certain level.


    It seems to be more powerful than Wang Meili.


    "Ling Ling, take these fruits and snacks out to everyone." Old Gu shouted in the inner room.


    "Ouch, this feeling is good, then thank Gu Juan and the old man." There was the one who brought the child to wait for the couplet, smiling at Gu Juan who had not gone out.


    "You''re welcome. It''s for people to eat when you buy it." Is it difficult to feed pigs?


    But the last sentence didn''t come out, just clenched his teeth and showed a smile.


    He didn''t get angry. It seems that his temper has changed a lot.


    Gu Lingling reminded herself again that she should be more careful about Gu Juan in the future.


    Gu Laozi in the room sighed a long sigh.


    Gu Juan walked out of nanshaui village. At the entrance of the village, there was a black car. After she got on the car, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    "Nothing." Gu Juan lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    "Is that Gu Lingling bullying you again? Don''t worry, when she enters the transformer factory later, I will ask my brothers to treat her well." The man in the driving position said viciously.


    "Forget it, Zheng Peng." Gu Juan shook her head. "Don''t let people gossip about you at that time. It''s nothing for me to be wronged."


    "How can it be nothing? You are my girlfriend Zheng Peng. I don''t protect you. Who protects you?" Zheng Peng wiped her tears for gujuan, "endure for a few more months, I must make her look good."


    "Zheng Peng, you are so kind to me." Gu Juan was full of adoration.


    "You are also very good to me." From the first sight of Gu Juan, Zheng Peng felt that he had played. He seemed to have been poisoned by a drug called Gu Juan.


    Completely sink into it.


    Today is the second day that Gu Juan promised to be his girlfriend. He has to behave well anyway.

 Chapter 355

    Zheng Peng will never forget seeing Gu Juan for the first time.


    She was wearing a long white dress and her long hair was flowing. She squatted on the ground and looked at a poor kitten and said to him, "can you save it?"


    The girl''s big eyes looked at him with hope. I don''t know why he agreed.


    Then the two men went to get food for the cat. He even went home and stole some milk powder to feed the cat, but later, the cat died.


    The girl crying is sad.


    Zheng Peng comforted her on the side, and then the two slowly began to have contact.


    Zheng Peng found the girl too kind.


    Sometimes she would put candy in her pocket. If she met crying children on the road, she would give them candy to make them happy.


    He asked why he did it?


    She said, don''t you feel happy when you see their smiles?


    Zheng Peng felt that he had met the right person in his life, so he pursued her.


    But Gu Juan refused.


    She told him about her family, "my father has been gone since childhood. I have been growing up with my mother and grandmother. There is no man in our family and there is no economic source."


    "You are different, Zheng Peng." Gu Juan said sadly, "you are the eldest son of the Secretary of the transformer factory. You should find a suitable girlfriend."


    Since she refused herself, gujuan never looked for him again. When he looked for her, gujuan also hid from him.


    During that time, Zheng Peng didn''t know how he survived.


    But I''m glad he didn''t give up, otherwise he wouldn''t have held the beauty back like this today.


    Gujuan is really great.


    She thinks of everything for him.


    But he is a man, and it is natural for him to protect his woman.


    Zheng Peng decided that after he went back, he would immediately discuss it with those brothers, Gu Lingling, right? The woman who dares to bully him will wait and see.


    Gu Juan sighed, "I actually told her about you when I went back today. If my grandpa can''t help, I want you to help her."


    "But she... Maybe she misunderstood me too deeply. I don''t occupy her father now, and she still refuses to forgive me."


    When Gu Juan promised to be Zheng Peng''s girlfriend, she had already told him about Wang Meili''s relationship with Gu Chunhai.


    Of course, there''s something inside and outside Gu Lingling''s words. The reason why Gu Lingling is hostile to her is largely because her name is Gu Chunhai ''father''.


    Therefore, after hearing her words, Zheng Peng was even more angry, "you are too kind."


    How lucky did he have to meet such a beautiful, gentle and kind girl?


    Zheng Peng felt that he was going to fly to heaven.


    "Just misunderstand." Zheng Peng said, "you''ll have me in the future. I don''t need any laborious father. I''ll protect you."


    "Zheng Peng, if one day others say I''m bad, will you dislike me?" Gu Juan looked at Zheng Peng with swollen eyes.


    To begin with, she really went for Zheng Peng''s identity, but after contact, she found that although this boy sometimes lacked roots, if he was good to anyone, it would be better than ever.


    Gu Juan felt like a princess in her hand when she was with him.


    In the past, she may not look up to Zheng Peng, but now she is really a little excited.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    But anyway, at present, she must hold this man in her hand.

 Chapter 356

    It is the 25th day of the month of December after writing the last couplet.


    Fortunately, Gu Chunhai cleaned up the house in advance, and the noodles were ready. He just waited for the 26th day to steam the steamed bread and then boil the meat.


    Fortunately, those who came to write couplets did not come empty handed, and those who should help were not idle at all. The house was cleaned up inside and outside.


    Knowing that Gu''s steamed bun was steamed that day, Gu Lingling came to help early in the village. Gu Lingling was very happy and learned a lot of crafts. The craft of HuaMian steamed bun was made by fewer people in later generations, and even some crafts were lost.


    "Lingling girl is so skillful." The village''s Qiao daughter-in-law, Zhao''s daughter-in-law, praised, "it took me a lot of genius to learn these in those days. Ling Ling, it''s easy."


    Gu Lingling smiled shyly.


    In fact, she had seen it in her previous life, but it was not as detailed as Zhao''s wife said, and she also taught her hand in hand, "aunt Zhao taught her well."


    When Gu Lingling went to help Wang Shuxia''s family steam steamed bread, Liu Yaxin''s little girl was no longer described as worship.


    The little girl''s favorite is huamo. Holding a basket of huamo just steamed, she went to the phone and began to show off, "grandma, do you know what I have in my hand?"


    "Oh, what did my granddaughter take?" Zheng Xiangjun teased her with a smile.


    "Pig, beautiful pig." The little girl said solemnly, "just like the real one, it''s still edible."


    If there is a video or can send pictures at this time, the little girl will make every steamed bun into a photo or video to show off.


    "Pig that can eat." Zheng Xiangjun was confused by what she said, "what is it?"


    "The steamed buns steamed by my sister Ling Ling are beautiful. I can''t bear to eat them, as well as little mice and kittens." Liu Yaxin said that there is indeed some entanglement here.


    What a pity to eat such a beautiful steamed bun.


    Zheng Xiangjun has been laughing over there. Wangfangyi asked her what happened?


    "Ling Ling cooked delicious food for her again. This girl is showing off to me." Zheng Xiangjun said with a smile.


    "Delicious?" Wang Shuyun listened to all the delicious food before entering the door, and she got excited, "but what''s my sister doing? I said Mom, why don''t we all go to my sister''s place for the new year this year."


    When their family celebrated the new year, Mrs. Peng, the cook, also wanted to go back to her hometown for the new year. Although the ingredients were prepared in advance, as long as they were fried, the key was that the heat was not well controlled, and the fried food was also unpleasant.


    "The beauty of thinking." Zheng Xiangjun stared at her daughter, "your sister''s steamed bun. Ling Ling made a lot of beautiful steamed buns. Xin''er is showing off to me."


    They all go to Qinshi?


    Those people don''t have to worry about breaking down?


    "Grandma, are you still talking to me?" Liu Yaxin said, "do I eat this steamed bun or not?"


    It''s so tangled. What should I do?


    "Eat, silly girl, what your sister Ling Ling made is what she wants you to eat." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "what is your sister Ling doing? If you are not busy, let her answer the phone."


    Why did you ask her to answer the phone again?


    Gu Lingling picked up the phone suspiciously, "Hello, grandma Zheng."


    "Just call grandma, didn''t you call grandma last time?" Zheng Xiangjun corrected, "what delicious food to make? Grandma can smell the fragrance through the phone."


    "Well, when you come to Qinshi or I have a chance to go to Kyoto in the future, I will do it for you." Gu Lingling said readily.


    "And me, and me." Wang Shuyun said nearby.

 Chapter 357

    Who is this person?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how to talk for a moment. "Grandma Zheng, I''m still steaming steamed bread in my pot. Let''s talk another day."


    She hurriedly handed the phone to Liu Yaxin.


    This family really has some self familiar enthusiasm, which makes her a little overwhelmed!


    Let''s run away.


    At the other end of the phone, Zheng Xiangjun stared at his daughter with disgust.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Fangyi asked.


    "What sound do you say you''re making? I''m having a good chat now. Look, I''m scared." If it weren''t for her sudden voice, maybe she could fool people to Kyoto.


    Er... It''s not a trick, it''s an invitation, an invitation!


    "What are you doing back? I haven''t seen you come back so hard before." Wang Fangyi also looked disgusted.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Who did she provoke? Didn''t you just say a word? Don''t let anyone speak this time? How come!


    What else does she come back for? Listen, why are you so disgusted!


    When did her treatment become so low? Once upon a time, she didn''t come back for a few days, but the old couple called one after another to urge her to come back.


    What''s wrong with coming back now?


    When did she get so badly treated?


    "Then I''ll go?" Wang Shuyun asked tentatively.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Zheng Xiangjun waved his hand.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    It''s really good to be despised!


    "Then mom, bring me some pickles. You know our canteen food is not delicious." It''s not bad to eat with pickles.


    In fact, Wang Shuyun also wanted to order bacon, but it is estimated that the old man and the old lady will definitely drive her out, or wisely did not say.


    However, even so


    "Don''t even think about it." Zheng Xiangjun stood up decisively and went upstairs. He didn''t want to see this eye-catching daughter anymore.


    Wang Shuyun cries!


    The key is that the old lady deliberately locked the kitchen door in front of her before going upstairs!


    Her food is gone!


    Is this still my mother?


    Wang Shuyun began to doubt this.


    It shouldn''t be... Right?


    After being knocked on the head, Wang Fangyi glared at her, "hurry up, what are you thinking all day?"


    So, now Wang Shuyun at the door hasn''t recovered. She looks at the closed door of her home, and she is kicked out like this?!


    But where are you going?


    Wang Shuyun was a little confused for a moment. Did she return to the army?


    She ran back today because she was bored in the army and felt that the place where she lived was too cold.


    Where are you going now?


    Wang Shuyun suddenly remembered that the place where Yang Aiguo took her to eat that day seemed pretty good. Forget it, go there and make do with it.


    "Why are you here?" But I didn''t expect to see Yang Aiguo sitting there alone as soon as I entered. Wang Shuyun was a little suspicious. Was this guy following her?


    "Eat." Yang Aiguo spit out two words, "do you want to come together?"


    "You pay." Wang Shuyun sat down opposite him, "didn''t expect them to open the door today?"


    If you keep the door open, it''s a good place to go during the Spring Festival.


    "The last day of today." Yang Aiguo put out Wang Shuyun''s fantasy without hesitation, "so you came in time."


    If you come tomorrow, you won''t open the door.


    Although it is known as a state-owned store, not everyone can come to eat.


    "Then I''ll take some signature dishes later." At least get rid of tomorrow''s meal.


    "Where are you going to spend the new year? Dad wants you to go back at 30." Yang Aiguo said.


    "I''m afraid of taking his old man to the hospital. I''d better be filial and don''t go back." Wang Shuyun said while eating. "Tell him that I''m on duty for the new year."


    "This dish is good. I''ll take another one later."

 Chapter 358

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Lingling prepared the materials for the evening New Year''s Eve dinner early.


    "Grandpa, this is a new dress for you." Just after lunch, Gu Lingling took her new clothes and said with a smile, "how about trying it?"


    The cloth ticket at home Gu Lingling pulled some cloth and made a Chinese tunic for Gu Laozi, who hasn''t added a new dress in recent years.


    "I''m not going out. How can I make new clothes for me? It''s a waste." Although the old man said so, his heart was warm, warmer than the hot Kang.


    At least he''s not useless. Someone still remembers him.


    "Who can''t tell?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "isn''t there a social fire this year? I''ll push you to see it."


    "How are you feeling these days?" Gu Chunhai helped Gu Laozi change his clothes, "I''ll rub your legs later."


    "OK." Gu nodded with a smile, "it''s the same as before, don''t rub it."


    "Didn''t you feel a little bit a few days ago? I''ll rub it for you when I have time." Gu Chunhai said, "look at our Lingling''s craft. It''s really clever."


    Just like her mother.


    "Our family will certainly be better next year than this year." Gu Lingling poked her head out of the kitchen and said to Gu Laozi''s room, "Sir, just wait for your happiness."


    The campaign will be over next year, and everything will be all right.


    "Aunt, when did you come back? Why didn''t you come in?" Gu Lingling was about to pour water with a basin. She found her aunt standing in the yard dumbly, without anything, leading her two trembling children.


    As soon as Zhao Jingmiao saw Gu Lingling, he began to cry. Although Zhao Xuefei was smaller, he still strained hard.


    "What? Who''s back?" When the two people in the room heard the news, guchunhai asked.


    "My aunt is back." Gu Lingling said to the room, "aunt, hurry into the room and see what Xiaofei looks like."


    "Enter... Enter the house." Gu Chunxia was pale and frozen, and the corners of her eyes turned blue.


    Gu Lingling didn''t ask anything, but took the person to the room first. "Hurry up and warm up on the Kang. I''ll make some sugar water and water for you first."


    Gu Chunxia married far away. When she got home at this time, she must have eaten neither breakfast nor lunch. Seeing that the two children looked like that, they had been frozen. She rushed a large jar of sugar water and brought it to her. "Drink slowly and warm up first."


    Then he went to pack up and cook.


    "I... I''ll do it." Gu Chunxia said in some confusion.


    "Sit and warm up, let Ling Ling do it." Gu said.


    He knows the temperament of the eldest daughter best. He comes back at this time with a broken face. Something big must have happened.


    Gu Lingling''s hands and feet are sharp, and the cooker is now used very neatly. She will soon pull up the hot soup noodles.


    Eating hot noodles in soup in winter makes the whole person feel very smooth.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" After eating, the whole family sat on the Kang of Gu Laozi.


    Gu Chunxia had been holding on until now. Seeing her father ask, she covered her face and couldn''t help crying.


    In Gu Lingling''s memory, this great aunt is a very hardworking and tolerant person. Even if she was wronged, she never saw her cry. She always endured it silently, and then she didn''t leave any of the work she should do.


    But such a person who was wronged and didn''t say anything suddenly burst into tears, which really startled several people in the family.


    "Xiao Jing, come on." Seeing her crying like that, Gu Chunhai''s face was very bad, and he said to Zhao Jingmiao, "make it clear, don''t be afraid, there''s another uncle."


    "They wronged my mother and beat her out of giving us food." Zhao Jingmiao said with a cry.

 Chapter 359

    They haven''t eaten since the morning. No one gave them lunch and dinner yesterday. If Gu Chunxia hadn''t packed a few cents to buy them two Wowotou, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have the strength to walk to their uncle''s house.


    "My grandmother lost 20 yuan. My aunt and grandmother both said that my mother stole it. They also said that my mother stole meat for my brother, and then beat my mother." Zhao Jingmiao trembled when she said here.


    Recalling the way they beat her mother yesterday, Zhao Jingmiao was unspeakably afraid.


    It was terrible. The family gathered around and beat her mother alone. She and her brother couldn''t be angry to help, and they were also cleaned up.


    Especially my brother, who has such a big piece of blue print on his back, is afraid when he looks at it.


    "By the way, uncle, please hurry to see the doctor for my mother and brother." Zhao Jingmiao thought of her mother protecting her and her brother, and her brother wanted to protect them, so she wanted to cry again.


    She didn''t hurt much, but she knew that the injuries on her mother and brother must be very painful, because they were very uncomfortable when they walked.


    "Where''s your father?" Gu Chunhai asked with a dark face.


    "My father has gone to work for others. Can he come back today?" Zhao Xuefei said.


    "Go and see the doctor first." Gu Chunhai can''t wait to go directly to the Zhao family to settle accounts now, but he can see his niece crying and think of the situation that Gu Chunxia and Zhao Xuefei frowned when they accidentally touched each other at dinner just now. The injury on his body must be very serious.


    "Go to the military hospital." Gu Lingling said, "if you are seriously injured, you''d better take a film."


    The eldest aunt is too tolerant.


    If the medical station looks at it, it must just prescribe a few pain relievers.


    "Take a film... How much does it cost? No... no, I''ll just take some pain relievers." Gu Chunxia shook her head hurriedly.


    "You need to see if you are ill. Don''t worry about money, as long as you and Xuefei are fine." Gu said.


    "Yes, go now. Can you go?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    "Can walk... Can walk." Gu Chunxia covered her chest and said.


    "Chunhai, take the money here first." Old Gu took some money from under the Kang mat, which he usually saved, and handed it to Gu Chunhai.


    "Keep the money for the new year and give it to the dolls. I have the money to see a doctor." Gu Chunhai helped Gu Chunxi down the Kang and carried Zhao Xuefei on his back.


    "Sister, tell me something in the future. Don''t hold it back." Looking at Gu Chunxia, he felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Chunxia covered her mouth and nodded.


    "Dad, you might as well use a cart." Gu Lingling said.


    Gu Chunxia''s appearance should hurt a lot, but she is still pushing the cart fast.


    After that, Gu Lingling quickly took down an old quilt from the Kang cabinet. This quilt was used by old Gu. In summer, Gu Lingling was torn down and washed. Seeing that it was all old cotton, she sewed a new one for old Gu, and the old one was no longer used.


    Gu Chunxia still insisted, and was stopped by Gu Lingling and Zhao Jingmiao.


    Because today is the new year''s Eve, the doctors in the hospital are basically off work early. Gu Lingling asked Wang Shuxia for help, so she invited a doctor from home to check Gu Chunxia and Zhao Xuefei.


    "Is this a robber or a bandit?" The doctor looked at Zhao Xuefei''s body and was angry. "How can you beat people like this?"


    The little boy is black and blue, especially the injury on his back. Should he have been kicked by someone with his feet?


    "Go and take a film."


    I hope you don''t hurt your internal organs, so don''t deal with it.


    Even the doctor shook his head when he heard that he had walked so far. How did you stick to it all the way?

 Chapter 360

    After the film was made, Zhao Xuefei was fine and didn''t hurt his internal organs, but Gu Chunxia''s left ring finger and little thumb were comminuted fractures.


    If the doctor didn''t see her hand swollen during the examination, it''s estimated that everyone didn''t know that the injury on her hand was the most serious.


    "They said my mother stole, so they stepped on her hand." Zhao Jingmiao sobbed.


    After being cast, I had to observe in the hospital for a few days, but these days were the Spring Festival, and there were few people in the hospital. The doctor prescribed anti-inflammatory drugs and suggested that I should go home and keep them.


    After all, hospitalization is a big expense.


    Gu Chunhai wanted Gu Chunxia to be hospitalized. It''s good to observe more. Don''t have anything wrong, but Gu Chunxia didn''t want to live or die, but then he pushed back home.


    "This matter can''t be left alone." Gu Laozi looked at his daughter and grandson lying on the Kang and hammered his leg with some regret.


    Had it not been for his leg injury, old lady Gu would not have married her daughter so far.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I just need to trouble Chunhai and Ling Ling." Gu Chunxia said with tears.


    Her tears have never stopped since she came back.


    She asked herself that she had done very well in her husband''s family for so many years. She respected the elderly and took good care of the children. She also tried not to argue with her sister-in-law.


    But why?


    Obviously, she did more for that family than anyone else, but in turn, she did this to her.


    She didn''t see any twenty dollars at all, but why did she have to say that she stole it? And the meat, but when she fried the meat whistle at home, did she quietly feed Zhao Xuefei a piece?


    But the two children of the little brother-in-law''s family are eating with small bowls of meat, one by one, and her son can''t eat a bite?


    She said that she was the only one who had entered Mrs. Zhao''s room, but she clearly saw that her uncle had also entered.


    But what she said became sophistry, and it also led to the violent beating of the whole family.


    "What are you talking about? We are all family." Gu Chunhai looked at his sister on the Kang with a dark face, "what do you think about this?"


    "They can hit me as much as they want, but I can''t watch my children being bullied." Gu Chunxia cried.


    Maybe it''s better to be a mother. She has been bullied hard over the years. Yesterday, she finally broke out, so she led her children to sneak back.


    When seeing her brother-in-law kicking her son, Gu Chunxia wanted to scare his heart.


    "I want to separate." Gu Chunxia said.


    Over the years, the couple have done enough for that family. Just because their mouths are not sweet, they won''t please Mrs. Zhao, so they obviously do the most, but they are the most complained.


    With two children at home, they were also abused and bullied.


    "If Zhao Jianshe doesn''t agree, I''ll... I''ll..." the words of divorce didn''t come out after all.


    In this era, divorce, no matter how justified, will be discriminated against, and even two children will be excluded together.


    Another reason not to mention is that Zhao Jianshe, like her, is an honest person and is very good to her and the children.


    "OK, I know. You can live here safely until you are cured." Gu Chunhai said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it."


    Gu Chunxia came back with good news but no worries. She said it was good to ask anything. Gu Chunhai really didn''t expect that the family would be so dreary.


    If Zhao Jianshe can, he will help them separate their families. If Zhao Jianshe also follows his family, Gu Chunhai will help divorce his sister and nephew all his life.

 Chapter 361

    In the evening, although Gu Lingling cooked a lot, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed because of Gu Chunxia''s things.


    "The food cooked by my sister is really delicious." Zhao Xuefei said with a smile.


    This is the best new year''s Eve meal he has ever eaten since he was a child. "Mom, don''t cry, and I will try my best to make a good life for you and dad in the future."


    "OK, mom, wait." Gu Chunxia was eating, tears dripping into the bowl again.


    At midnight, Gu''s door was knocked.


    "It seems to be my father''s voice." Zhao Jingmiao, who slept with Gu Lingling, got up from the Kang, "it''s my father."


    Gu Lingling''s heart, which had been carrying for a day, was finally half over.


    Zhao Jianshe can come so late, at least it shows that he still has Gu Chunxia and her son in his heart.


    As for his family, it depends on what he says.


    Gu Chunxia lay on the Kang of Gu Laozi. As soon as Zhao Jianshe entered the door, she saw her wife with plaster on her hands and blue on her face. "Sorry, I''m late."


    He went back from the family where he worked early in the morning, hoping to go home early on New Year''s Eve for a reunion dinner.


    But when I got home, I didn''t see my wife and children at all.


    Zhao Jianshe asked one by one, good guy, the whole family, including the two boys of his brother''s family, began to complain about all kinds of bad things about his wife and children.


    Steal money?


    Just Gu Chunxia''s temper, can she steal money from old lady Zhao''s room?


    She doesn''t know how to spend her money, okay?


    What else is there to secretly get food for his son? After all these years, what temperament is Gu Chunxia? Can he still not know?


    It''s almost the same thing that his lazy brother-in-law and sister did.


    "Such a daughter-in-law, you hurry to give me a rest." Old lady Zhao howled on the Kang, "how dare you run away secretly? If she runs away, don''t come back again. We don''t have such a daughter-in-law in the Zhao family."


    "That''s right. I didn''t mean you, brother. Such a daughter-in-law shouldn''t be wanted. Hurry out of our Zhao family." Zhao Jianfeng, the second son, said, "brother, I tell you, this daughter-in-law doesn''t go to the house for three days. Look, she''s angry with my mother."


    Not for three days?


    You Zhao Jianfeng dare to touch Hu Cuilan with a finger, and he is convinced by Zhao Jianfeng.


    He himself is as good as a cat in front of her lazy daughter-in-law, and he is still here to instigate him to beat her?


    What a nice person his wife is.


    Although Zhao Jianshe is simple and honest, he is not stupid at all. Without Gu Chunhai, he will never find such a good woman in his life, and he has two children.


    His brain has not been burned out. My mother and brother can''t wait for him to make a living.


    "Mom, this thing is definitely not done by Chunxia. What temperament of her has you not known in our family these years?" Zhang Jianshe said, "I won''t give up my daughter-in-law. As for stealing money, whoever steals it knows."


    "You married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother''s things." The son who had never spoken up suddenly said so, but she was so angry that she grabbed the broom to sweep the Kang and hit Zhao Jianshe.


    Zhao Jianshe didn''t hide. The broom happened to hit him on the forehead.


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    "Oh, I don''t live anymore. How did I give birth to this one? It''s not something. I knew you were like this. When I was born, I should throw you into the urinal and drown."


    After a few seconds of silence, old lady Zhao began to howl again.


    "I''ll go to your sister-in-law and children, and you can take care of our mother." Zhao Jianshe said to Zhao Jianfeng and went out again without even having breakfast.

 Chapter 362

    The only place where Gu Chunxia can run is her mother''s home. Zhao Jianshe found it all the way. Although she was mentally prepared, when she saw Gu Chunxia being beaten like this, she was still uncomfortable as if she had been caught by something.


    Zhao Jianshe''s eyes turned red when she saw the injury on her son''s back again.


    "OK, go to bed first." Gu Chunhai was satisfied to see him like this, but it all depends on his plan tomorrow.


    Calm down all night and let him quietly see what to do next.


    This is also an opportunity given by Gu Chunhai to Zhao Jianshe.


    Until the next morning, Gu Lingling and Zhao Jingmiao cooked the meal early. Zhao Jianshe didn''t sleep all night, waiting for Gu Laozi to wash with a pair of panda eyes, and taking care of Gu Chunxia to wash.


    Gu Laozi has a good attitude towards him. After all, this son-in-law used to be good until now.


    After dinner, Zhao Xuefei was sent to the room of the side building to rest. Gu Lingling and Zhao Jingmiao cleaned up the kitchen. Gu Chunhai and others sat on the Kang of Gu Laozi to talk about things.


    "Tell me, what do you think?" Gu Chunhai said faintly.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so cruel." Zhao Jianshe didn''t go to the Kang, squatting on the ground and burying his head.


    "Now I know. What are you going to do?" Gu Chunhai frowned at Zhao Jianshe and was very dissatisfied with what he had just said.


    For so many years, what attitude does his family have towards Gu Chunxia? Can he not know?


    "Dad, Chunhai, don''t worry, I won''t let Chunxia and the children be wronged in the future." Zhao Jianshe raised her head and said with red eyes, "I... When the new year is over, we will separate."


    "What if your mother and your brother don''t agree to separate?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    Yesterday, he privately asked Zhao Jingmiao to know that the couple worked from morning to night like old scalpers in the Zhao family. How could old lady Zhao and Zhao Jianfeng easily let them separate?


    Who will work as free long-term workers for them?


    "No matter what they do, I must divide the family," Zhao Jianshe said firmly. "If they don''t agree, I''ll go to the village head and find my uncle to divide the family."


    When Zhao Jianshe recalls this scene, she can''t help sighing. It is precisely because of his strength for the first time in his life, which has also changed the fate of him and his family.


    This is the first time that he has made such a tough decision since he was young.


    "OK." Gu Chunhai said, "my sister will recover from her injury at my home first. Anyway, she has to separate her family. There is no difference between late and early, and there is no need to wait until years later."


    "You can live here these days. After the fifth day, I will go back with you and divide the family." Gu Chunhai said, "these days, you first think about how to divide this family?"


    Zhao Jianshe was too honest. He didn''t know that his brother and daughter-in-law, who had a lot of heart, were calculated to die. Coupled with the unreasonable old lady Zhao, who couldn''t be biased any more, Zhao Jianshe simply went back to die.


    So he must follow, and he must divide the family for his sister.


    "Don''t worry," Gu Lingling said to Zhao Jingmiao in the kitchen, "this family can be divided."


    Zhao Jingmiao nodded, "hope."


    Those people in their family are terrible. It would be great if her second uncle could help split the family. To be honest, she is really afraid to go back to that family again.


    That''s a bunch of vampires!

 Chapter 363

    The first day of the new year passed like this.


    On the second day of the new year, Gu Chunmei''s family came early in the morning. As a result, they were surprised to see Gu Chunxia''s family, who should not be here until after lunch.


    Gu Chunmei was originally a violent temper. Seeing her sister like this, she immediately quit, "is this when our family is dead? Mom, Zhao Jianshe, you are dead? Did you hit my sister like this?"


    Grasping the broom, he was about to hit Zhao Jianshe, and was stopped by Gu Chunhai. "What are you doing?"


    "My sister has been beaten like this. What do you say I do?" Gu Chunmei said with red eyes.


    "It''s no use beating him." Gu Chunhai said, "I will deal with this matter."


    "How do you deal with it?" Gu Chunmei said angrily, "is it over if we separate? Bah, my sister''s plan is in vain?"


    Is it a separation in the end?


    If you can''t beat them to death, she won''t be called guchunmei.


    Gu Chunhai was also made a big black face by her saying so. Of course, he won''t let go of the Zhao family so easily, but he can''t say these things in front of the children.


    "You... You stop." Li pulled Gu Chunmei''s clothes when he came, "the second brother must have his intention, so don''t make trouble."


    "No, I''ll go when you go." Gu Chunmei said.


    "What are you doing?" Li said when he came.


    "They are all a group of big men, and some words are hard to say." Gu Chunmei stared at her man. "Second brother, I must go."


    "OK." Gu Chunhai also thought of this.


    Gu Chunmei is much more vicious than Gu Chunxia. It''s OK to have her dealing with old lady Zhao and others.


    Gu Lingling also thought it was good for her sister-in-law to go. She even discussed with Gu Chunmei about how to deal with the best at that time.


    "What a clever boy." Gu Chunmei was amused by her words. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law won''t suffer."


    Gu Chunxia covered her mouth and cried on the Kang.


    "Mom, you have to do this all the time. Even if my second uncle and he get justice for us this time, what about next time?"


    Zhao Jingmiao saw clearly that if her mother and her father didn''t stand up by themselves, they would still be bullied in the future.


    "I know," Gu Chunxia touched her tears, "so you can''t just let your uncle and aunt do this. Mom must stand up first."


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll go back with you. I''ll get our things by myself." Gu Chunxia felt that she had never been so righteous once, but after these words, she was relaxed.


    From small to large, she did what others asked her to do. Even if she was wronged, she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    But now, she doesn''t want to bear it.


    Whether it''s for her children or to help her siblings with all her heart, she should also stand up.


    There are no cowards in her family. She wants to set a good example for her children.


    In this case, Gu Chunhai felt that this matter should be done sooner rather than later. After the fifth day of the first month, Gu Chunxia''s injury was almost healed. The three sisters and brothers and Zhao Jianshe went to the Zhao family together.


    As for Zhao Jingmiao and his sister and brother, because Zhao Xuefei was injured, they directly stayed at the Gu family.


    Zhao Xuefei is very clever. He has practiced the calligraphy notes Gu Lingling gave him many times last year, but he practiced them secretly on a small sand table.


    It means that if old lady Zhao sees it, she may have to get together.

 Chapter 364

    Gu Lingling threw the books she usually read to Zhao Xuefei, and asked him some questions. She found that this cousin, who was several years younger than herself, was not generally smart.


    Later, totuo was a school bully.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at his uncomfortable face, Zhao Jingmiao asked, "did Xuefei bully you?"


    It''s not bullying, but it''s worse than bullying her.


    Gu Lingling thought she was used to being beaten by Hao Lianlian, but she didn''t know what it was until she saw Zhao Xuefei writing like a God.


    "Nothing." Gu Linlin looked at Zhao Jingmiao, who didn''t understand anything, and suddenly envied her a little.


    Forget it, it would be better if she was abused alone.


    "Is learning to fly very good?" Zhao Jingmiao said proudly, "you don''t know that he has been very smart since childhood. He counts our family''s work points. Sometimes the team will go to him for help if it''s too busy."


    That head of melon seeds can calculate faster than the abacus of the village accountant without making mistakes.


    Well, Gu Lingling is a little speechless. Is such a smart head used to calculate work points? Is there a feeling of outrage?


    "Xuefei, do you want to make your parents live a good life in the future? Don''t be bullied by that family anymore?" Gu Lingling said seriously.


    "Of course." Zhao Xuefei''s innocent eyes looked at Gu Lingling seriously, "sister Lingling, what can you do to help me?"


    When he saw that his mother and sister were surrounded and beaten by those people, Zhao Xuefei had long ago stopped treating them as relatives. At the same time, he was very angry with himself. If he were older and stronger, he could protect his mother and them.


    "Then you can''t give up these things." Gu Lingling said, "no matter what time, only the strong people here will be qualified to protect the people he wants to protect."


    Gu Lingling pointed to his head. "These days, you should read these books first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    "He is still ill. Will it be bad for you to show him these books?" Zhao Jingmiao is very worried about his brother''s body.


    "Sister, I can." Before Gu Lingling spoke, Zhao Xuefei picked up the book and read it.


    And the Zhao family, as Gu Chunhai expected, was unreasonable, especially the old woman Zhao, who had played her nonsense to a super high level.


    Fortunately, when Gu Chunhai and Gu Chunmei came, they were prepared. Not only the village head, but also the people of the commune were invited. In their hands, they also held Gu Chunxia''s case and Zhao Xuefei''s film, which Gu Lingling specifically told them to bring.


    Originally, seeing Gu Chunxia in plaster, the villagers talked about it one after another. In fact, it was not only the Zhao family that beat their daughter-in-law, but also several families in their village.


    But when Gu Chunxia trembled to show the film of her son to everyone, and questioned old lady Zhao and Zhao Jianfeng, "you often say that her daughter-in-law is an outsider, what about my son? My family Xuefei is surnamed Zhao, and your own grandma and uncle beat him in the back, and his ribs are about to break."


    "If you don''t see a doctor or give us food, you''ll lock us up in the woodshed. Are you human?"


    It''s simply inferior to animals.


    "He is still a child. You can lay hands on me. How can your grandchildren and nephews lay such a heavy hand on him?"


    "What? The ribs are broken? My God, this is too cruel."


    "Fortunately, Gu Chunxia''s brain is not bad. She ran away with her child. If she''s not afraid of her family, she''ll be killed."


    "Did Zhao Jianshe pick it up? It''s not the seed of Lao Zhao''s family, is it?"

 Chapter 365

    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Xuefei is my grandson. How can I be willing to fight him? What kind of film are you? It must be fake." When old lady Zhao heard the people in the village talking, she naturally refused to admit it.


    "You just want to harm the construction and separate from us, don''t you?" Old lady Zhao patted her thigh and began to cry and sing, "I said you''re not a good thing. One day, she said that a man was fighting against my mother."


    "Zhao Jianshe, you are a coward. You marry your daughter-in-law and forget your mother."


    "I said..." Gu Chunmei sneered. "Everyone in the village has bright eyes. What''s my sister''s temperament? What''s your second daughter-in-law''s temperament? You are blind and deaf, but the villagers'' hearts are bright."


    "Cry, you''d better cry here hard. When you cry enough, let''s calculate my sister''s grievances in your Zhao family these years." Gu Chunmei said, holding Gu Chunxia trembling angrily and sitting on her own shelf car, "cry, we all listen."


    "This is much more interesting than going to the theatre."


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here." The Zhao family looked at the old woman Zhao on the ground with a dark face and said in disgust.


    If you beat a good woman like this, it''s called counseling if she doesn''t come to the door.


    "Uncle, I want to separate." Zhao Jianshe, who has been silent, said, "completely clean."


    A thorough score? That is to have nothing to do with Mrs. Zhao''s family.


    This... The second uncle hesitated.


    Of course, he knows the situation of Zhao Jianshe. If it weren''t for Zhao Jianshe and his wife, they would have starved to death. But these people don''t know it yet.


    "Construction, you... Think again?" Said the second uncle.


    "If you think about it again, my family will die." Honest man Zhao Jianshe will also say sarcastic words.


    "What? Zhao Jianshe, I tell you, there''s no way to separate." Old lady Zhao roared.


    "Brother, don''t you want our mother''s life? When our father died, you promised our father to take good care of our mother and ours." Zhao Jianfeng said.


    "It''s really shameless and invincible." Gu Chunmei laughed and said, "I''ve learned the shameless degree of your Zhao family today."


    "I said Zhao Jianfeng, are you still wearing open crotch pants? Or haven''t you been weaned?"


    "Your brother raised you up and married you a daughter-in-law. You have two babies and you need your brother to feed you. What about your face?"


    "Or are you like everyone in Zhaojia village?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this woman. The young man in Zhao village is not so shameless." An old woman said.


    If this word gets out, who dares to marry his daughter to Zhao village in the future.


    As for today''s matter, she looked that if it was not handled well, the reputation of Zhao family village would be destroyed by this family in the future.


    "Gu Chunmei, don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Jianfeng pointed to Gu Chunmei and scolded, "this is about my brother and me. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Why? Do you want to beat people in my Zhaojia village?" Zhao Jianfeng suddenly remembered the loss he had suffered in Gu Chunmei''s hand, and said viciously, "this is my Zhao village, not your Nanshui village."


    "Hitting you is too dirty for my hands." Gu Chunmei said.


    When she came, her niece repeatedly told her not to do it, otherwise it would be unreasonable, "we are all civilized people, unlike some beasts, even our relatives can do it."


    "Stop talking nonsense and split up quickly."

 Chapter 366

    "Then why did my aunt transfer their food relations to our village?" Gu Lingling asked curiously.


    She didn''t expect that her father and sister-in-law would be so powerful. This is not a commune. It''s two communes. It''s unexpectedly that they transferred their two bedroom hukou.


    Why does she sound a little dizzy?


    "If you let your aunt stay at that house again, you don''t know how to be eaten alive by that family." Gu Chunmei said impolitely.


    Old lady Zhao naturally did not want to be separated.


    In fact, she also knows that the reason why the Zhao family can live well in recent years is that Zhao Jianshe and Gu Chunxia work day and night to earn points, as well as Zhao Jianshe''s first-hand carpentry.


    But her second son, Zhao Jianfeng, did nothing, and her lazy daughter-in-law. If there was no eldest family, their good days would be over.


    Old lady Zhao said she didn''t regret it. It was false.


    But who told Gu Chunxia to steal her 20 yuan? That''s twenty, not twenty cents.


    So the family began to cry. Anyway, they would not be separated.


    "I don''t want that twenty yuan, can''t I?" Old lady Zhao thought that the twenty yuan was taken by Gu Chunxia when she came back, which made Gu Chunxia angry. "This family must be divided, and I will divorce if I don''t divide my family."


    The last sentence is for Zhao Jianshe.


    "I say again, I didn''t steal your money." Gu Chunxia looked at Zhao Jianfeng and Hu Cuilan mockingly, "if I don''t want your 20 yuan, we won''t give you all the money we have earned over the years."


    The couple are wonderful.


    Unlike Hu Cuilan, who has so much in mind, money is always in her pocket.


    Old lady Zhao and Zhao Jianfeng still want to mess around, but Gu Chunhai has long been unable to listen, "split up, and turn the grain relationship by the way."


    "You know, your father had expected this before he came, so he went out early and returned late these days to run the food relationship of your aunt''s family." Gu Chunmei said that she had to admire her second brother here.


    He did such a big thing without saying a word.


    They not only divided the family, but also distributed grain and some daily necessities under the witness of the clan head and village head. Since then, the household registration relationship of the Zhao Jianshe family has officially been transferred to nanshaui village.


    Everything about the house has also been discussed with the village. It''s in the uncontrollable grass house next to the broken temple. When the weather gets warm, clean it up.


    Now I''ll stay with my family for the time being.


    Although it''s a little door-to-door for Zhao Jianshe, as long as two children and his wife are good, it doesn''t matter if he is said a few words by others.


    Because they are immigrants after all, the couple are also afraid of Gu Chunhai and Gu TongZhou''s bad life in the village. When the spring thaws, they are all rushing to work, and there are no complaints about any hard work.


    Moreover, Zhao Jianshe''s a good carpenter. He''s happy to help anyone who wants him to clean up.


    Over time, those villagers who had some complaints were also willing to accept the family.


    When the spring blooms in March, Zhao Jianshe began to take advantage of the time off work to tidy up the house, which was bought by their family and Murakami. Every day, the couple went to clean up after work. It didn''t take long for the house to live.


    When they moved into their new home, the family hugged each other and cried.


    Wronged for so many years, finally have their own home.


    Of course, these are later words.


    As soon as the new year is over, the recruitment examination of the transformer factory will begin.

 Chapter 367

    Although this time the recruitment was mainly for the children of the transformer factory, Gu Chunmei was lucky enough to sign up for her niece Zhao Jingmiao.


    In fact, this situation is not absent in transformer factories. There are no school-age children who can take the exam at home, but the quota cannot be wasted. Naturally, it is given to the children of relatives.


    For this matter, Gu Chunmei also quarreled with her sister-in-law Li Yan.


    Li Yan wants to please her mother-in-law and ask Gu Chunmei to give the quota to Li Yan''s son, the eldest brother of her future mother-in-law. Gu Chunmei has never let go. In fact, she also thinks of Zhao Jingmiao.


    Instead of taking advantage of Li Yan''s future husband, why doesn''t she help her niece?


    It''s just that this matter can''t be settled until Gu Chunxia returns to her mother''s house on the second day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Now, Gu Chunxia''s family lives directly in nanshaui village, and it''s easy to meet in the future.


    Li Yan has been listening at home all day since she knew that Gu Chunmei had signed up for her sister''s child. She has already agreed with her future mother-in-law that this quota will come.


    "I don''t care. Ask for my quota." That day, as soon as Gu Chunmei came back, Li Yan blocked her from entering the door.


    "Get out of the way." Gu Chunmei said faintly, "what''s the matter with names already reported? Besides, when you told me this thing, I already told you it couldn''t work."


    It''s Li Yan who wants to show up at her future mother-in-law''s house and boast about it.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Yanshou was crying at the door


    Now her mother-in-law''s family saw that her face was not as good as before, including her partner who had complained to her several times.


    "Find your own way." Gu Chunmei is now the backbone of the transformer factory, so she has a quota in her hand, but although Li Laishi is also from the transformer factory, she can''t compare with Gu Chunmei.


    Therefore, Gu Chunmei used to have a straight waist in the Li family, but now she is in a very high position.


    "You... Brother, am I still not your sister?" Li Yan stamped her feet and said when she came to the following Li.


    "Of course it''s my sister." When Li came, he pulled her arm off the door. "Hurry to let your sister-in-law into the house to have a rest. I''m so tired after working all day."


    "You..." Li Yan was very happy when she heard Li Lai''s words, but after listening, she was wrong.


    The whole family is coaxing her to play?


    "Come on, don''t hold on to this matter all day." Mrs. Li, who came back with her, said, "don''t you see what your brother and sister-in-law are tired? Are you still bothering them here, and don''t you set up meals?"


    "You... You all bully me." Li Yan cried, stamped her feet and ran into her house.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to give this quota to my little sister," Gu Chunmei said helplessly, "you also know what''s going on in my sister''s family."


    As far as Li Yan''s mother-in-law''s family is concerned, Li Yan''s future father-in-law is also from the transformer factory. Obviously, they are also qualified to sign up, but they also want to join another person, which knocked Gu Chunmei down.


    It''s strange that Gu Chunmei can give them.


    "Your sister is not sensible. I''ll talk about her later." Mrs. Li said.


    "In fact, mom, this one thing can tell the character of the family." When Li came, he glanced at his little sister''s room. "I think I have to see this marriage again."


    "What else can I see when I''m engaged?" The old lady shook her head, "Liang Jiankai is a good boy."


    Gu Chunmei didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    Liang Jiankai is good, but she can''t stand the weakness of her ears. In the future, her sister-in-law... She''s still annoying.


    Unfortunately, her mother-in-law is too conservative.


    If their family were charming, she would have returned the marriage.

 Chapter 368

    Since Zhao Jingmiao knew that he had this opportunity to work in the transformer factory, he was not happy at first.


    If she can go to work, it means that she can earn a salary. In this way, not only will her parents have less pressure, but also those who Zhao Xuefei wants to learn to write in the future can no longer be in the sand table.


    She heard that Gu Lingling told Gu Chunxia and Zhao Jianshe privately that Zhao Xuefei was a material for learning, and he must not be delayed.


    Zhao Jingmiao secretly determined that she must provide for her brother to study.


    "Sister Xiaojing, this is my summary of the possible exam." Gu Lingling has actually reviewed the information given to me by Gu Chunmei, but Zhao Jingmiao''s time is too tight. Obviously, it''s not suitable for her method, so she can only bet.


    Let Zhao Jingmiao recite some questions that she thinks are likely to pass the exam, and she can still recite them in such a short time.


    Although this can''t guarantee that Zhao Jingmiao''s exam will be very pre exam, at least it''s possible to enter the interview.


    After the interview, the chance will be even greater.


    "Thank you, Ling Ling." Zhao Jingmiao is also forgetting to eat and sleep recently. In order to fully cooperate with the two children who want to take the exam, Gu Chunxia doesn''t need her to do all the housework, and she has contracted all the housework.


    Finally, in Zhao Jingmiao''s review of forgetting to eat and sleep, he welcomed the recruitment examination of the transformer factory.


    "What should I do? I''m so nervous." Zhao Jingmiao took Gu Lingling''s hand and said.


    "Don''t be nervous, you''re great." Gu Lingling said, "if you encounter a problem that you can''t, you jump over it. You won''t believe that many people won''t either. You can do it later when you have time, okay?"


    Never stare at a problem for a long time. All your time is wasted.


    "Well." Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian nodded together.


    In fact, Gu Lingling is also very nervous, but she knows that if she shows nervousness, these two people don''t know what to do.


    Many people came to take the recruitment examination. Gu Lingling suddenly felt like entering the school entrance examination.


    Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian were in the same examination room, while Gu Lingling took the exam next door. Gu Lingling didn''t expect to find Liu Miao also after entering.


    And it''s close to her.


    Liu Miao was not surprised when she saw Gu Lingling. Obviously, she already knew that Gu Lingling was coming to take the exam.


    Gu Lingling ignored her and checked the pen she had brought on her seat.


    "Beep..." Liu Miao winked at Gu Lingling hard, but found that the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all, so he had to stare at her mercilessly, which made him unwilling to sit down.


    When the examination paper was handed out, Gu Lingling first glanced around and found that the above questions were basically reviewed by her. Although the last question was related to the transformer factory, Mr. Gu had already told them at home.


    At the same time, Gu Lingling was relieved that as long as Zhao Jingmiao played normally, there was no problem in entering the interview.


    Liu Miao, who is not far away from her, glanced at the problems on it, and her face was wrinkled. Many of these problems were math problems. She had not learned math well since childhood.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling again, she found that she had begun to answer questions.


    Liu Miao couldn''t help worrying.


    She begged Gu Juan for a long time to get a place for her this time. Otherwise, with their family in the transformer factory and no relatives, how could they have the opportunity to take the exam?


    Fortunately, Liu Miao couldn''t help admiring Gu Juan when he saw those problems except math problems.


    These questions, especially the last big question, turned out to be the questions in the materials Gu Juan gave her.


    Liu Miao knows why Gu Juan spared no effort to help her enter the transformer factory. Is it not Gu Lingling not far away?


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly. In a moment, she would repay Gu Lingling''s friendship and show Gu Juan her value.

 Chapter 369

    Gu Lingling''s self-confidence is higher and higher. She hasn''t taken the exam for a long time. Although she repeatedly reminded herself before the exam that she was well prepared, her sense of inferiority in previous lives still made her very nervous.


    The invigilators are all leaders of various departments of the transformer factory.


    The examination room is the technical school for children in the transformer factory, and the invigilators are all teachers here.


    The teacher was surprised when she came to Gu Lingling and looked at her handwriting. She didn''t expect that there were people with such good handwriting these days, and she was still a little girl.


    I couldn''t help standing in front of her for a while.


    I found that although the little girl did not do the questions very fast, she basically answered them correctly.


    The invigilator couldn''t help looking at Gu Lingling more, whispered a few words to another invigilator, and then saw the other teacher standing in front of Gu Lingling after turning around.


    The handwriting is really good, and the answer is also good.


    "Skipping..." Gu Lingling looked up and found that there was a man nearby who was copying a sketch and was found by the invigilator. The teacher knocked on the table and asked him to teach the sketch, "I... didn''t..."


    "If you hand it in now, you can continue to answer the questions." The invigilator said, "and you, there is another chance to hand in those notes and other things. If we catch them later, we won''t even have the chance to take the exam."


    Gu Lingling didn''t care and began to answer the question again.


    But I didn''t see the sneer from the corners of Liu Miao''s mouth not far away.


    "There is still half an hour before the end of the exam." The invigilator warned.


    Gu Lingling put down her pen and moved her wrist. There was only one exam this time, but all kinds of questions were mixed together, and the number of questions was still a little large.


    But fortunately, she can do it all, and only the last question can be answered.


    The last question is a combination of theory and practice of transformer factory. The person who made the question is really good.


    Gu Lingling smiled, thinking about some things that Gu Laozi told her, and then began to answer the question.


    Suddenly, she felt something hit her, but it was not obvious. Gu Lingling looked up blankly. Everyone around was writing with their heads down. Gu Lingling didn''t care. It should be an illusion.


    There is not much time.


    After a while, Gu Lingling heard a familiar voice, "teacher."


    She glanced at Liu Miao and saw that Liu Miao was looking at herself excitedly.


    Gu Lingling glanced at her. Is there something wrong with the goods?


    "What''s the matter?" The invigilator came over and asked.


    "She''s carrying a memo. I just saw her memo fall out of her pocket." Liu Miao pointed to a small note not far from Gu Lingling and said.


    Gu Lingling raised her head and looked at her coldly.


    It turned out that the one that was smashed just now was not an illusion at all. It must have been smashed by Liu Miao.


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly, looked at Liu Miao, who was a little proud, bowed his head and continued to answer his questions.


    The invigilator came to pick up the manuscript on the ground and asked Gu Lingling, "is this your manuscript?"


    "No, sir." Gu Lingling shook her head, but the pen didn''t stop at all.


    "It''s her. I saw it fall down when she took out the note with my own eyes." Liu Miao said firmly.


    Gu Lingling finished writing the last question, and then glanced over her answer sheet. It was a pity that there was a question in front of her. She originally wanted to wait until she finished the research, but she didn''t expect Liu Miao to find fault with her.


    Gu Lingling thought a little and wrote an answer he thought was possible. Then he looked up at Liu Miao, "what are you doing staring at me if you don''t take the exam?"

 Chapter 370

    People who normally take exams don''t always stare at their own exam papers?


    Liu Miao choked, "that''s... That''s because I finished answering."


    "That''s not my cheat sheet, and I don''t need it." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "the teacher can compare notes."


    "OK, now that you both have finished answering, come with me and don''t affect others'' answers here." Invigilator teacher said.


    Take Gu Lingling and Liu Miao to the teacher''s office next door, and then call the leader of the transformer factory to tell the leader about this matter.


    Wang Shuishui first took out Gu Lingling''s paper and asked, "you said she plagiarized?"


    Although Liu Miao doesn''t know who this man is, he can also tell from the attitude of those people who just came in to him that this man has a high status in the transformer factory.


    "Yes, I saw the memo fall out of her pocket." Liu Miao said firmly.


    "Look at this paper." Wang Shuishui looked at Liu Miao and handed the paper to a middle-aged man with glasses next to him. "This time, the test paper is his problem."


    The last sentence is for Liu Miao and Gu Lingling.


    "This little comrade, I think you may have read it wrong. This memo is not hers." After reading Gu Lingling''s answer sheet, the middle-aged man looked at the note again and said with a smile.


    "How can it be? It''s obviously hers." Liu Miao said, "are you defending her because her grandfather and father are from the transformer factory?"


    Liu Miao''s words successfully changed the face of Wang Shuishui and the middle-aged man.


    "Comrade, you can''t talk nonsense." The middle-aged man sneered and said, "I''m the author of the question. Can''t I see whether she copied it?"


    "I don''t mean that. I really saw something coming out of her pocket. If she didn''t copy it, it was hers." Liu Miao hurriedly changed his words.


    Anyway, it''s Gu Lingling''s sketch.


    How can such a person get close to the transformer factory?


    Liu Miao lowered her head and looked very honest, but the slight rise in the corners of her mouth had revealed her mood at the moment.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Miao performing alone.


    It''s Liu Miao''s. yes, it''s also her infinite.


    She just wants to see what else she can bring out? But I didn''t expect that it was just a few sentences in the past, and there was a cheat sheet that couldn''t prove anything.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help being a little disappointed. It seems that this should be Liu Miao''s own idea.


    "At her level, she doesn''t need to bring any notes at all." The middle-aged man said with a light smile.


    It is said that people are like words. Just looking at this good word, you can see what kind of character this little girl is, and some of the answers above are more accurate than his standard answers.


    What does this mean?


    It means that this girl has real guns and live ammunition. Does such a person still use a cheat sheet? It''s ridiculous.


    Liu Miao was dumbfounded.


    Who is this man? Why are you so determined? I must know Gu Lingling.


    She suddenly regretted that she should have been in the classroom and didn''t come here at that time. Let everyone see these people''s faces.


    "Because her answer is more standard than the one I gave." When the middle-aged man saw Liu Miao like that, he knew that she didn''t believe it. "So, do you think she would bring a cheat sheet?"


    Ah?


    Liu Miao looked at Gu Lingling in surprise.


    How is this possible?


    Gu Lingling is such a stupid guy. She is always the same person in the exam. How can she be better than the standard answer?


    But the middle-aged man said so firmly that he didn''t seem to be lying to her.


    "I won''t bring a cheat sheet, but she will." Just when the middle-aged man felt that this matter was a misunderstanding and could be solved in this way, Gu Lingling gently pointed to Liu Miao and said, "I asked to check her paper, and I suspected that she was framing me."

 Chapter 371

    Is it more than suspicion? Gu Lingling was sure at all. After Liu Miao ran out of the manuscript, she threw it to her side to frame her.


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense." Liu Miao was in a hurry.


    "What? If you frame me, I won''t be allowed to tell the truth?" Gu Lingling sneered.


    "I didn''t." Liu Miao said anxiously.


    "Look." Wang Shuishui looked at her and frowned, "for the sake of fairness, we have to look at your paper."


    Where would Liu Miao like to show him?


    If this middle-aged man saw it, he didn''t know that her answer was copied.


    Originally, I thought that if I shouted like that in the classroom, the two teachers would let Gu Lingling out and cancel her examination qualification, but I didn''t expect the fire to burn on her instantly.


    "What''s going on?" Just at this time, a man came in. This man Liu Miao knew. Isn''t he Zheng Peng''s father?


    "I didn''t copy it. I exposed others for bringing a cheat sheet, but why do you suspect me again?" Liu Miao cried and said, "I saw this memo fall out of her pocket."


    "Maybe you threw it on my side when you didn''t notice. After all, we''re not far away." Gu Lingling added.


    "Secretary Zheng, it''s like this," said the middle-aged man. "This girl can''t copy. Her answer is more standard than what I gave."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "factory director, secretary, can I book this girl in advance?"


    He naturally doesn''t want to miss such a good seedling.


    Just now, I was thinking of telling Wang Shuishui in private. Now that Secretary Zheng is here, he simply said hello first to avoid being rushed by others.


    "So good?" Secretary Zheng said with a smile.


    "Just look at this word." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "it''s settled like this. I want this man."


    You don''t have to wait for your grades.


    "Lao he, you don''t have a job offer." Secretary Zheng said with a smile, "such a good word should be recruited to our office."


    Gu Lingling looked embarrassed.


    Leaders, is this the time to say this? Shouldn''t we solve the cheat sheet incident?


    "Don''t I report now?" He Jijun smiled and said, "you can''t rob me."


    Wang Shuishui smiled, "don''t rob, besides, who can rob you, Lao he, right? Lao Zheng."


    "Of course." Secretary Zheng''s face flashed unnaturally. He glanced at Gu Lingling and Liu Miao, "what''s the matter with this girl? Let me have a look at the paper."


    Liu Miao handed him the paper. "I really... I made these by myself."


    Secretary Zheng didn''t say anything, "Lao he, come and see."


    He Jijun smiled, "Secretary Zheng just read it. I only want this girl, and I won''t read other people''s papers."


    As for whether this girl copied or not, it''s not his chief engineer''s business.


    Secretary Zheng smiled, "then give this girl a chance. It looks pathetic."


    Secretary Zheng said to Wang Shuishui with a smile.


    "Little girl, if you don''t apologize to this girl soon, you''ve wronged others." Secretary Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes... Sorry." Liu Miao lowered his head and whispered to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly and ignored her.


    Secretary Zheng''s smile faded, "OK, you may be colleagues in the future. Forget these things."


    Ha ha... Forget?


    "Of course." Gu Lingling smiled, but she didn''t want to make an unforgiving impression in front of Secretary Zheng.


    In private, Liu Miao will not be soft hearted if she wants to die.

 Chapter 372

    "Ling Ling, how did you come out? Was something wrong?" As soon as Gu Lingling came out, Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian ran over.


    The time to hand in the paper had already arrived. The two of them waited outside the examination room. Gu Lingling didn''t come out for a long time. They couldn''t be anxious.


    "A little thing." Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    "Why did she come to take the exam?" Hao Lianlian saw Liu Miao not far behind, and her tone was a little bad. "Is she doing something else?"


    "You really know her." Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Gu Lingling," Liu Miao angrily came over, "I didn''t expect you to be very hard backstage."


    "Are you talking about you?" Gu Lingling said with a light smile, "go back and tell your master that she can do anything she wants."


    As for Liu Miao, he is just a pug.


    "You!" Liu Miao stared at Gu Lingling.


    "What? I can go back and ask the factory director to check the notes now. Do you think you can still enter the interview?" Although I don''t know how Secretary Zheng met Liu Miao, it''s clear that if he wasn''t there today, Liu Miao wouldn''t be punished.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Liu Miao lost a sentence and hurried away.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jingmiao said.


    "Say as you walk." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    I still want to wait until I go back and ask that old he exactly what he is.


    On the way, she told Liu Miao what happened in the examination room. Zhao Jingmiao, who was angry, wanted to fight with Liu Miao, "you are too talkative, and such a woman should be taught a good lesson."


    "It''s a good lesson." Gu Lingling sneered.


    Liu Miao thought he would be all right after he left?


    It''s a beautiful idea.


    "I''m going too." Hao Lianlian''s eyes sparkled when she heard this. She hadn''t forgotten the last time they taught Liu Miao a lesson together, which was the best time for her to hit people from childhood to adulthood.


    "Of course, we will be the three golden flowers of the transformer factory in the future. Of course, we will share weal and woe." Gu Lingling took Hao Lianlian''s arm. "No one can do without it."


    "You can''t live without me." Liu Yating''s voice suddenly floated out, and then fell on Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian from behind, "don''t think you can get rid of me after entering the transformer factory. I tell you, I won''t do it."


    "Why are you here?" Hao Lianlian asked in surprise.


    "Can I not come for such an important thing as your exam?" Liu Yating glanced at her, "why? Don''t you welcome me? Do you still want to exclude me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling hit her with her arm. "Of course, we are very happy that you can come, nvxia Liu."


    "Yes, have you brought me something to eat? I''m so hungry." Hao Lianlian asked.


    "Then ask?" Liu Yating despised her. "This is sister Xiaojing. Hello, I''m Liu Yating."


    "Hello." Zhao Jingmiao greeted her with a smile. Liu Yating shared the food she had brought with them and continued to ask, "what did you say to fight? Why do I seem to see Liu Miao?"


    "That dead woman dares to frame us Ling Ling in the examination room. Fortunately, Ling Ling is powerful." Hao Lianlian said bitterly, "I don''t know what benefits gujuan has given her."


    "Isn''t it just good, or she can take the exam?" Gu Lingling said.


    "How is it related to gujuan?" Zhao Jingmiao asked.


    Although I used to know that Gu Juan and Gu Lingling couldn''t make trouble together, I didn''t expect to reach such a point.


    "Well." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between her and gujuan, she has never mentioned it to Zhao Jingmiao. It''s not gratitude and resentment, so let her judge it by herself.

 Chapter 373

    Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they had reservations about Zhao Jingmiao in their hearts. They planned to look at her later performance to judge whether this person needed to associate with her.


    Zhao Jingmiao smiled and didn''t speak. She didn''t like Gu Juan before, especially when she saw Gu Lingling being so good to her.


    At that time, she thought Gu Lingling must be a fool, so every time she came to take care of her family, she either helped Gu Chunxia take her brother, or went to the kitchen to help, and didn''t want to play with these two people.


    Although Zhao Jingmiao can''t guess all of Wang Meili''s thoughts, he can also see a little.


    She is really good to Gu Juan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Lingling didn''t pay attention to her at all at that time. Her mother was not spoiled by old lady Gu. In order not to cause trouble to her parents, she didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Besides, at that time, Gu Lingling was coaxed like that by Wang Meili''s mother and daughter. Even if she said it, people might not believe it.


    Now seeing Gu Lingling like this, Zhao Jingmiao is really happy for her.


    Liu Yating and Hao Lianlian naturally looked in her eyes, but there was no explanation.


    Explain what? In the past, she didn''t do a good job because of scruples. In the future, she''d better look at her actual actions. It''s not very interesting to talk too much!


    Here, Liu Miao is talking to Gu Juan about the examination room. "I don''t know what kind of flattery she made. Those two people are facing her."


    "Don''t worry, Juanzi, I will deal with her well, and I will beg for today''s humiliation." Liu Miao said angrily.


    "I told you to take a good exam first, and then wait until you enter the transformer factory. She''s not so easy to deal with. This trick of yours can''t deal with her at all."


    "I don''t want to hear about this kind of petty trouble." Gu Juan said impatiently.


    Liu Miao is also too naive. He still wants Gu Lingling to stop going to the transformer factory with a cheat sheet? How is this possible.


    "I didn''t think of this temporarily." Being said like this, Liu Miaoshan said.


    Even if she was angry again, she still had to rely on Gu Juan.


    Knowing that she could take the exam of the transformer factory, her mother walked with wind in the village. Although she didn''t say it to everyone, her smile couldn''t be hidden.


    During this period of time, her position in the family was higher than that of her beloved brother.


    If she offended gujuan and couldn''t enter the factory, Liu Miao couldn''t imagine what her family would do to her.


    So she has to go into the transformer factory.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make decisions without authorization. I''ll listen to you in the future, okay?" Liu Miao said pleasantly.


    "I''m not talking about you. Do you know who the other two are?" Gu Juan said disgustedly, "if you don''t understand anything, you will make decisions in disorder, which will damage my great event."


    "Who are those two?" Looking at the position in the transformer factory is not low, this is what Liu Miao has been curious about.


    "The one who gives the question is the chief engineer of the transformer factory. The other one, if I guess correctly, should be Wang Shuishui." Gu Juan said.


    "Wang Shuishui? That''s the director of the transformer factory." Gu Lingling''s grandfather''s Apprentice.


    No wonder his face was so ugly at that time.


    Fortunately, Secretary Zheng came at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid she really broke Gu Juan''s big deal. It''s impossible to enter the transformer factory.


    "Who else do you think it is?" Gu Juan stared at her, "this is not the worst. Do you know how much advantage you have made Gu Lingling take?"


    "What''s cheap?" Liu Miao asked foolishly.


    Isn''t it that someone took a fancy to it in advance? What''s the big deal?

 Chapter 374

    "So if you don''t understand anything, don''t make claims without authorization." Gu Juan was so angry that she almost fell over.


    Wasn''t it smart to watch Liu Miao in the past? She suddenly regretted that she had already found someone else. At least she could find a smarter one to deal with Gu Lingling.


    However, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and it seems that there is no better choice than Liu Miao.


    It''s all right. Try it first. If it doesn''t work, try again.


    "I know I''m wrong." Liu Miao said.


    "The chief engineer has a lot of say not only in the transformer factory, but also in the city and province, which are all people who want to give face." Gu Juan rolled her eyes. "If you don''t do this, he Jijun may not notice Gu Lingling."


    "But after your noisy appearance, Gu Lingling obviously entered the eyes of he Jijun."


    "If you don''t know who you are, I doubt whether you mean it."


    "How can I be intentional?" Liu Miao hurriedly explained, "you know the person I hate most is Gu Lingling. Juanzi, I really didn''t know that person would be so powerful, let alone Gu Lingling would be so shameless."


    "Well, it''s useless to say this now. Be careful in the future. Remember, if you want to kill her, don''t always play with pediatrics." Gu Juan said contemptuously, "what''s the meaning of a small fight? If you want to come, come to a big one."


    "But you''d better stand firm in the transformer factory first. If something happens again, no one can help you."


    If Liu Miao is a helpless ah Dou, she can only consider changing people.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard." Liu Miao naturally recognized Gu Juan''s meaning and hurriedly expressed her determination, "I will not let you down."


    When she said these words, she was actually very unconvinced.


    She knows better than anyone what Gu Juan is, but there is no way. Who calls her not as beautiful as Gu Juan, and not as capable as Gu Juan to attract people.


    Not only the one who disciplined Zheng Peng was dead set on her, but also the Secretary Zheng was said to love her.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go first." Gu Juan looked at her wristwatch, and the time agreed by Zheng Peng was coming, "you should take care of yourself in the future."


    Bah


    After Gu Juan left, Liu Miao deflated his mouth. "What''s the big deal? When I get developed, I must ask you to kneel down and lick my shoes."


    In Wang Shuishui''s office, he Jijun was admiring Gu Lingling''s examination paper. "Don''t say, this child is really a good seedling. I tell you that you can''t assign her to Secretary Zheng, which will destroy her. I''m going to fix this child."


    "I see. How many times have you said it?" Wang Shuishui frowned at the document and said, "naturally, I won''t let her go there."


    What is Zheng Weimin? He''s been working with him for so many years, can''t he know?


    What''s more, Gu Lingling is the child of his little junior sister.


    "But are you really going to let that girl enter the interview?" he Jijun asked curiously, "I don''t think that girl is a fuel-efficient lamp. If such a person gets in, tut..."


    Wang Shuishui glanced at him, "are you very free today?"


    "No, I''m busy." People who were originally going to attend a technical meeting in the city, but now they are sitting here chatting, are they so busy?


    "Then where do you think is the best place to assign her?" Wang Shuishui put down his pen. Anyway, now he wants to write something. With this product nearby, he can''t write it.


    "Warehouse." He Jijun laughed, "what a good job there."

 Chapter 375

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. Liu Yating insisted on celebrating them and brought food stamps. "Let''s go and eat at the state-owned restaurant."


    "It''s rare that you bleed heavily. You should celebrate for us. Of course, you should let go of eating." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    But how many little girls can have an appetite?


    "Is it too much?" Zhao Jingmiao said anxiously.


    Four dishes and one soup. Seeing that the price is very expensive, Zhao Jingmiao never thought he would come to the state-owned restaurant for dinner. It''s simply too extravagant.


    "Not much. There are four of us." Liu Yating said.


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai once came here for dinner twice, and they especially like to eat their braised ribs, so Gu Lingling gave them without hesitation.


    "Sure enough, it''s the best dish in their family." Liu Yating said with a smile, "you learn for us, and we''ll fix it ourselves at home."


    "This is not something you can learn casually, but someone else has a unique formula." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "but you can try it back."


    Although the taste may not be as authentic as here, it is at least the same.


    "Oh, who do I think this is?" Suddenly a male voice came, "isn''t this our sister Yating?"


    Liu Yating put away her smile, which was still smiling, and rolled her eyes very gracelessly, "I can''t afford to be your sister, Yang Yunfeng, we don''t matter."


    Yes, the person who came in was Yang Yunfeng.


    Gu Lingling was sitting with her back to the door, and Liu Yating didn''t look at the door just now, so she didn''t notice him.


    "Eh? It''s you girl, you know," Yang Yunfeng noticed that Gu Lingling was sitting opposite Liu Yating, and couldn''t help laughing, "we''re still destined for each other."


    "I don''t know you." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "If you don''t know each other, you''ll know each other after a meal." Yang Yunfeng pulled a chair from another table and sat down, "what to eat, brother please."


    "Comrade," Gu Lingling said faintly, "we don''t know you, so please don''t disturb our dinner."


    "Yang Yunfeng, you are not welcome here. Please leave." Liu Yating said angrily.


    This product is not a good thing since childhood, and it is very insidious. If she knew she would meet Yang Yunfeng here again, Liu Yating would not invite them to dinner if she killed her.


    "Why are you so cruel to me every time?" Yang Yunfeng suddenly said wrongfully, "although I''m not your brother, our two families are relatives. Why don''t you have a meal together?"


    "OK, take your time." Yang Yunfeng stood up and walked to the opposite side of the checkout window and said, "what''s the order for that table? How much is it? I''ll check out."


    It refers to Gu Lingling''s table.


    "Comrades, they have settled the bill." The waitress said.


    God, last time there was a handsome soldier, this time there was another one. It was so handsome and cool.


    Suddenly, I envy the girl at that table.


    If only he could invite them to dinner.


    "Yes?" Yang Yunfeng touched his nose in embarrassment, "then add a dish to them."


    "No, thank you." Liu Yating said faintly, "we can order what we want."


    "That''s OK." Yang Yunfeng was rarely angry, and even smiled at Liu Yating, "then take your time."


    And waved to Gu Lingling''s table, "goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl on the table didn''t respond to him, and Yang Yunfeng didn''t care, so he left directly.


    "Didn''t he come here for dinner? Why did he leave again?" Hao Lianlian whispered.


    Gu Lingling frowned and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 376

    From the scene in the dream, this Yang Yunfeng is not as harmless and talkative as he just showed. He is not a simple person who forces Liu Jun to fight against him step by step.


    She left so easily today and lost her face in front of so many people. Why doesn''t she believe it.


    "Let''s leave her alone and eat. Don''t let such people spoil our interest." Liu Yating said, "however, if you meet him in the future, it will be like not knowing him if you are still far away."


    "Well." Hao Lianlian and Zhao Jingmiao nodded seriously.


    Liu Yating just made no secret of her dislike for Yang Yunfeng. These two little girls saw it in her eyes.


    After dinner, Liu Yating originally wanted to invite them to go shopping, but because she was afraid of meeting Yang Yunfeng again, several people broke up in a hurry.


    Liu Yating returned to the army, while the other three walked to grandma Yao''s house. Gu Lingling and her family have been living in Yao''s house since they had to prepare for the exam these days.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingling looked at the three people standing at the entrance of the alley coldly.


    Jeans and leather jackets look like human beings. Their hair is combed in the middle and their hands are in their pockets. They don''t look good.


    "Ling Ling." Zhao Jingmiao stood in front of Gu Lingling and protected her two sisters behind her.


    "What are you doing?" One of the men whistled and said, "of course... I want to invite my sisters to play with my brother."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling looked around for a week, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Oh, you have a big breath." The one on the left said with a smile, "brother, what are you talking about with them? There are three of us, three of us."


    Gu Ling''s eyes were cold.


    "I''ll entangle them later, and you two hurry to call someone." Zhao Jingmiao felt bad after hearing the words of those people, and only hoped to keep them one by one.


    If the other party is a man, they can spell it, but if the other party wants three men, they can only run away.


    "I''m not afraid, sister Xiaojing." Hao Lianlian rolled up her sleeve. Now she was very grateful to Gu Lingling. If she hadn''t insisted, she would be as scared as Zhao Jingmiao.


    Although she had to face three people, Hao Lianlian was also encouraged by Gu Lingling''s calm appearance.


    It''s just enough to test what I learned before.


    "This is not the time to show off." Zhao Jingmiao was anxious and wanted to say something more. He had an extra stick in his hand. "In a moment, he beat him hard with a stick, just like hitting Zhao Jianfeng."


    "This..." Zhao Jingmiao glanced at the stick in her hand, which Gu Lingling picked up when she was talking to Hao Lianlian just now.


    "Take it, sister... Sister is not afraid." Since they don''t leave, let''s come together.


    "Oh, it''s still a little pepper. My brother likes this kind of spicy." The man on the left came up, "where do you want to hit me with this stick?"


    "Fuck you." Zhao Jingmiao shouted and raised the stick with both hands, "I''ll kill you son of a bitch."


    "With this strength..." the stick was easily caught by the man. "Try harder."


    "You..." Zhao Jingmiao felt extremely useless, and her face turned red with anger.


    "Poof...".


    "Sister, it''s necessary to hit people like this." Hao Lianlian took back her feet handsome.


    The man covered his crotch and bowed, "you... Smelly..."


    Before the woman said it, Zhao Jingmiao was pushed by Hao Lianlian and hit the man with a stick.


    When is it time to wait?

 Chapter 377

    "Bah..." the leading man looked at Hao Lianlian and Zhao Jingmiao viciously, "second brother, are you okay?"


    I didn''t expect that the three girls looked delicate and weak, and they were really cruel when they started, "third, if we don''t deal with these three girls today, we won''t want to mix in the road in the future."


    "Smelly girl, you are looking for death." The third rubbed his hands, "darling, I promise to be gentle to you later..."


    "There''s so much bullshit." Gu Lingling rubbed her hands and suddenly rushed up, punching the boss on the nose, followed by another sweep, but she was dodged by the boss.


    "Shit." The boss rubbed his nose, "there are two sons, and my brother will play with you."


    After saying that, he had to grasp Gu Lingling''s shoulder, "ouch... It hurts... It hurts... It hurts."


    Before her hand touched Gu Lingling''s shoulder, she was caught by someone. Gu Lingling almost used all her strength to tightly grasp the most painful acupoint on his hand.


    The boss wanted to hit Gu Lingling with another hand, which was also caught from behind, "hit my sister, I''ll beat you to death."


    Yao Jingsong hit the boss in the eye with a fist, "give me a hard hit."


    It turned out that when Gu Lingling was stopped by these three people, he happened to be seen by Dadong. As soon as Dadong saw that the situation was bad, he quickly took a shortcut and ran out to call Yao Jingsong.


    Good guy, he dares to bully his sister on his territory. Yao Jingsong has been fooling around for nothing in recent years.


    Someone hiding in the dark was stunned, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "it''s a little interesting."


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to have such a powerful explosive force, and I didn''t expect that a hero rescue that he had originally planned was destroyed in this way.


    Someone looked at the scene not far away with great interest.


    The three people he was looking for were surrounded by a group of children, scurrying for mercy, "don''t fight, spare your life."


    "Who called you?" Gu Lingling waved, and several boys stopped. She stepped on the chest of the boss and asked, "to be honest, who told you to guard us here?"


    "I... didn''t... ah, aunt, don''t step on it. I said, I said." The boss, who was beaten by Yao Jingsong, was black and blue. "A man, I don''t know him, gave us some money to keep you here."


    If he knew these little girls were so powerful, he wouldn''t want the money.


    "What does it mean to wear?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Just... It''s normal..." before the boss finished speaking, Gu Lingling''s feet stepped on several times, "isn''t it a military uniform?"


    The corners of someone''s mouth in the dark rose slightly, but I didn''t expect this girl to be very smart.


    He is more and more interested in her now.


    "No... No." The boss said blankly.


    "Really not?" Did she guess wrong? When these three people stood here, she suspected that it might be the person Yang Yunfeng found.


    But when he was in the hotel, Yang Yunfeng obviously wore a military uniform.


    "By the way, that man''s shoes are military shoes." The second man shouted hurriedly.


    He has always dreamed of having a pair of military shoes like that, so when the man appeared, the second son had seen the military shoes he had dreamed of wearing on his feet.


    Someone in the dark sneered and was about to turn around and leave, but was covered by a bag on his head. He reacted quickly, but the other party seemed to know his intention long ago.


    Then he was knocked unconscious.

 Chapter 378

    Yang Yunfeng was awakened by pain.


    When he woke up, his eyes were black. He was not only put in the bag, but also tied his hands behind him. He struggled twice and gave up. The other side was tied tightly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Yang Yunfeng''s voice just fell, and there was another punch in his stomach.


    Yang Yunfeng snorted, "dude, what do you want to say? This... Is not good."


    Then there was another beating.


    In the morning, when Yang Yunfeng woke up again, he was almost fainted by the smell around him.


    The man... Unexpectedly threw him in the garbage, and a dog flipped around looking for food. When he saw him, he was startled and ran away in a hurry.


    Moreover, the clothes on his body were also picked, leaving almost a pair of underwear.


    Yang Yunfeng, "..."


    For the first time, I was disliked by a dirty stray dog.


    Yang Yunfeng was almost furious.


    From small to large, he has not suffered such a loss. The key is that he doesn''t even know who the other party is.


    But anyway, this person must have something to do with Gu Lingling.


    "Ah... Abnormal." As soon as Yang Yunfeng stood up from the garbage, he met an aunt who came out to throw garbage. When she shouted, her hand didn''t stop.


    So, the garbage in her hand was thrown on Yang Yunfeng''s head in such a gorgeous way.


    Kitchen garbage, rotten vegetables, leaves, egg skins, garbage, etc. fell down his head.


    After taking more than a dozen baths, Yang Yunfeng felt that he still had that smell after rubbing his body almost to drop a layer of skin.


    So that when I go back to Kyoto and see others looking at him, I still wonder if that person smelled the peculiar smell on his body.


    "Boss, just let him go?" Su ziqiao said angrily, "this boy is full of bad water."


    If he wants to say that he should simply beat him up, so as not to harm people again.


    It''s really personal scum to want to make Ling Ling''s idea.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, but his face looked very bad.


    "I don''t know what your old man thinks." Su ziqiao knew his worries when he saw him like that.


    If it weren''t for the presence of Mr. Yang, his brother Hai wouldn''t be so afraid of doing things, which made the boy arrogant.


    To sum up, it''s still the wise old man of his family. It''s called a long love for his grandmother who has never met. Even after so many years, there will always be a pair of chopsticks on their dinner table.


    His father said it was his grandmother''s.


    Su ziqiao heard from his parents that the army didn''t reintroduce the old man, but the old man was one track minded and recognized that his grandmother was not dead.


    "She just took the children out to relax. One day she will come back." This is a sentence that the old man often talks about.


    His grandmother Tian Wanfeng lost her father with her youngest son during the war. It is said that she was pregnant with one.


    This is also the most guilty place of Mr. Su over the years.


    After searching for so many years, there has been no news, but the old man never gave up.


    In recent years, because of the current situation, the old man is not so crazy to look for.


    In fact, everyone in the Su family knows how people can still be alive in that situation.


    It''s just a spiritual sustenance for the old man.

 Chapter 379

    A few days later, Gu Lingling unexpectedly saw Yang Yunhai, who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Brother Yang, are you back?" Gu Lingling said happily.


    In her voice, there was joy and surprise that she didn''t even notice. "When did you come back? Brother Yang, I''ll tell you good news. I''m going to work in the transformer factory."


    She just came back from the transformer factory, and her exam results have been pasted out. But to her surprise, although she was the first, she was not assigned to the reference room or personnel department she wanted to go to, but into the engineering department.


    The engineering department, which is extremely difficult to enter, has never hired anyone, and even asked for her.


    She doesn''t want to go to engineering. She has to take the college entrance examination.


    Gu Lingling thought of he Jijun, the boss of the engineering department. When she came back that day, she told grandpa Yao what he Jijun said, and also said the reason why she didn''t want to marry the engineering department.


    Gu Lingling thought she would go to these two departments according to the original plan, but she couldn''t escape going to the engineering department in the end.


    What if she doesn''t like it?


    Engineering, which are top college students will be assigned here, how can she be!


    "Well, I know." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile.


    After a few months'' absence, the little girl was much more beautiful than before, especially her bright eyes, which were clear and pure, and stirred his heart a little itchy.


    No wonder Yang Yunfeng paid attention to her.


    "Look what I brought you." Yang Yunhai shook the bag in his hand, "here''s your reward."


    "Big white rabbit!" Gu Lingling looked at the things in the bag happily.


    Her favorite big white rabbit candy!


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Gu Lingling picked up a candy and put it into her mouth. She pursed her mouth and squinted her eyes and tasted it with satisfaction.


    In previous lives, when she was happy or sad, she would buy herself some white rabbit milk candy. It seemed that eating it would make her happier when she was happy, and it would be very short when she was sad.


    Seeing her eating so happily, Yang Yunhai''s eyes bent and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that this thing is the right one today.


    "By the way, brother Yang, my grandmother has something for you." Gu Lingling suddenly remembered the wool she grabbed with grandma Yao in the department store last autumn, and then knitted it into a sweater.


    When she finished knitting it for grandma Yao, she specifically asked who knitted it for. As a result, grandma Yao said it was for Yang Yunhai.


    "I''ve seen him several times, and I haven''t seen the clothes made by my family." Grandma Yao said at that time, "someone saved your life and the baby''s life, and we also do what we can to repay him."


    It''s a pity that Yang Yunhai never came back after knitting the sweater. Now seeing him, Gu Lingling remembered the sweater he put in his room.


    It should last for a few days.


    "Is this for me?" Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "thank you, grandma. I''ve never worn such a sweater."


    From small to large, this should be the first pure handmade sweater he received.


    His grandmother wouldn''t care about this at all. As for his mother, it seems that she just did her duty to give birth to him, and didn''t care about anything else, let alone knitting him a sweater.


    "You have to thank our family Ling Ling." Grandma Yao said with a smile, "this girl is afraid of knitting a sweater to hurt my eyes. She knitted it."


    Yang Yunhai, after listening to grandma Yao''s words, don''t mention how happy he is.


    Unexpected surprises wave after wave.


    I didn''t expect him to receive another gift from the girl so soon.


    Er... The previous sportswear was her first gift.


    You Ma: grandma Yao, did you know that your granddaughter was sold by you like this?

 Chapter 380

    "Do you want to try?" Grandma Yao couldn''t understand what happened to him when she saw his silly smile? Then he asked, "I don''t know your size, so I estimated my head."


    "Don''t try, it must fit well." Even if it doesn''t fit, he will make it suitable.


    Yang Yunhai touched the soft and warm sweater and smiled.


    Yao Jingsong just saw this scene when he came in. He thought he was dazzled.


    Brother Yang actually laughed. It''s so handsome.


    "Sister, do you know?" Yaojingsong said happily, "that... Those three people..."


    Seeing Gu Lingling winking at him, she hurriedly covered her mouth, "brother Yang, you''re here."


    The topic was forcibly shifted.


    "What three people?" Grandma Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Grandma, do you think it''s suitable?" Yang Yunhai took off his military uniform outside and only wore a shirt issued by the army and a vest inside.


    He motioned his sweater on his body for a few times, "grandma is really great, very suitable."


    "Well, good." Grandma Yao helped with the gesture. "It''s quite suitable, but it''s going to be warm this day, and you can''t wear it for a few days."


    Gu Lingling and Yao Jingsong were stunned after he took off his coat.


    Gu Lingling, who had learned boxing from Yang Yunhai before, naturally knew that he managed his body very well, and there was no fat on his body at all. Now she found that his body was even better than before.


    What should I do? I really want to touch that hard muscle.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    The little girl is really interesting. Do you want to touch him?


    "Ling Ling, can you help me see how long it is?" Yang Yunhai said quietly.


    It points to the sleeve of the sweater.


    "Good." Gu Lingling squinted and gestured on his strong arm with a sweater, pretending not to care.


    Wow... It''s really interesting!


    Yao Jingsong looked at Gu Lingling eagerly and wanted to say, "sister, how about you touch brother Yang so openly?"


    But he envies Mao, and he really wants to have such an opportunity.


    "Quite... Quite appropriate." Gu Lingling felt enough before she realized how bold she had just done. With a red face, she quickly took down her sweater, "grandma is very powerful."


    "You are also very good." Yang Yunhai said with a light smile.


    Gu Lingling''s face became even redder.


    Did Yang Yunhai find out what he was thinking just now? God, what a shame. Are you wooden?


    I really want to have a hole in the ground now. How can I touch someone with my head hot?


    And this person is Yang Yunhai, Yang Yunhai!


    "Ya Ya, what''s the matter with you?" Grandma Yao asked, "is there a fever?"


    Why is your face so red?


    Grandma Yao just wanted to stretch out her hand to probe Gu Lingling''s forehead, but she stopped her, "it''s okay grandma, brother Yang will eat here at noon before leaving?"


    "Yes, stay for dinner." Grandma Yao smiled and said, "try grandma''s craft."


    "Grandma, it''s like this. I''ll come home for dinner another day. I don''t have much time to come out today, and I have to go back before lunch." Yang Yunhai said.


    Yang Yunhai came out today because he knew that the transformer factory would make an announcement today, so he took a leave of absence for a while.


    "That baby and Ya Ya send you brother Yang." Grandma Yao knew that the requirements of the army were stricter, and it was not easy to come out. "If you go to the city one day, you can go home and play, and grandma will cook delicious food for you."


    "Thank you, grandma." Yang Yunhai''s grandmother''s name is becoming more and more downstream.


    "Come on, what happened to those three people?" After coming out, Yang Yunhai asked.

 Chapter 381

    "Those three people..." Yao Jingsong didn''t expect to fool grandma Yao, but Yang Yunhai heard it, and could only beg for mercy and look at Gu Lingling.


    He promised Gu lingling that he couldn''t tell others about it, but brother Yang''s eyes were too frightening.


    Yao Jingsong also hesitated for a second, and then threw his commitment to Gu Lingling over again, chirping to Yang Yunhai about what happened that day.


    "Well, it''s OK." After hearing this, Yang Yunhai nodded, "in the future, you should pick up and send your sister to and from work on time, you know? You are a boy, and you should take this responsibility."


    "Your sister''s safety is up to you. Can you complete this task?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." Yao Jingsong answered like the soldiers under Yang Yunhai.


    "Well, go back first. I have a few words to tell your sister." Yang Yunhai nodded with satisfaction, "if your sister has anything in the future, remember to inform me immediately."


    Yaojingsong, "yes."


    Then he ran away. Before he left, he didn''t look at Gu Lingling, who was thrown there and hoped to be taken away by him.


    "When you encounter such a thing in the future, if there are many people on the other side, run quickly and don''t be brave." Yang Yunhai was a little worried when he thought of the scene that day. This girl wouldn''t think she would be invincible after learning a few Kungfu?


    "Protect yourself if you can''t run." Speaking of this, I smiled, "I''ll give you some gadgets later. You can wear them for self-defense."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear what I said? Stupid?" Rubbed her head, "I''ve heard about Yang Yunfeng, but I''m not afraid that he has returned to Beijing. I don''t think there''s any special reason in the future. I shouldn''t come back to Qinshi."


    The abused body is incomplete. If you dare to come again, Yang Yunhai really has to admire his abused heart.


    But we can''t take it lightly. Who knows when he suddenly came to Qinshi?


    So beside Yang Yunfeng, Yang Yunhai has already arranged.


    He has to guard against his brother.


    "I will protect myself." I don''t know why, what Yang Yunhai said always makes Gu Lingling feel strange, but she can''t say what it is.


    "Go back." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head again. "I like sweaters very much."


    If he wasn''t afraid of grandma Yao''s jokes, he just wanted to wear it.


    Gu Lingling nodded foolishly until Yang Yunhai''s figure disappeared at the end of the alley. She turned and walked back slowly, "who is that man?"


    Suddenly a voice startled Gu Lingling, "sister Xiaojing, where did you come from?"


    "Over there." Zhao Jingmiao pointed to the other side of the alley and said, "what are you thinking? I called you a few times and didn''t answer me. Who is that man?"


    It''s not very clear from a distance, but it seems to be in military uniform.


    Shouldn''t Gu Haojun be back? I haven''t heard of it.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "You are finally back, suffocating me." As soon as the two entered the door, Yao Jingsong came up and said excitedly, "do you know how those three people are now?"


    Mom, I can say it. I''m almost suffocating him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jingmiao asked hurriedly.


    "Didn''t I always let people stare at the three of them? I don''t know who can relieve their hatred like this. I beat those three people hard, and their faces are like pig heads. Moreover, I was arrested in the police station today. It''s estimated that it will take a while to get out."

 Chapter 382

    police station?


    I don''t know why Gu Lingling suddenly thought of Yang Yunhai.


    She didn''t forget the official director of Qinshi police station named Wang Jianshan.


    Then he laughed.


    Yang Yunhai just came back today, and those three people have been things before. How could he know? She must have thought too much.


    "Evil is rewarded with evil. That''s great." Zhao Jingmiao said angrily, "it''s a pity that the person behind the scenes doesn''t know who it is? It''s really a god killer, it''s simply terrible."


    "Sooner or later, it will come out." Gu Lingling said.


    And she was sure that the person was Yang Yunfeng.


    "Ling Ling, do you know who that person is?" Zhao Jingmiao glanced at Gu Lingling and asked, "is it the person we met at dinner that day?"


    "I should." Gu Lingling said, looking at Zhao Jingmiao again, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I feel terrible at the thought of the man''s eyes." Zhao Jingmiao Shan smiled, "and I met Gu Juan today."


    In fact, it was Gu Juan who waited for her on the roadside.


    "I didn''t say anything, just congratulations on entering the transformer factory." Zhao Jingmiao sneered and said, "I also said if I need her help, I''ll tell her."


    "Oh, by the way, she also introduced her partner to me, saying that she was the son of the Secretary''s family."


    She has a relationship of half a cent. What do you show in front of her?


    She entered the transformer factory on her own strength. Of course, she mainly relied on Gu Lingling''s surprise before the examination, but these were the results of legitimate efforts.


    Like Gu Juan, who is obsessed with evil ways, although Zhao Jingmiao is not very smart, she also knows that her path is not long-term.


    "That Zheng Peng is a fool." Yaojingsong said with disdain on his face, "you will meet him far away in the transformer factory in the future. This is a second kind of goods. Now, I can''t wait to offer Gu Juan as my ancestor."


    His friends secretly laughed at Zheng Peng behind his back.


    It''s just like he treats Gu Juan as a baby.


    Although Zhao Jingmiao did not do as well as Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian in the exam this time, because she entered the interview, and the assigned workshop was also good. The most important thing is that she can learn skills, and her salary is a little higher than that of other workshops.


    As for Hao Lianlian, she entered the accounting department as she wished.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Zhao Jingmiao nodded with a smile.


    As long as she does her work well, she doesn''t believe that Gu Juan''s hand can stretch so far?


    "Yes, let''s go home and celebrate." Gu Lingling smiled and took Zhao Jingmiao''s hand. "And you, don''t always play with your buddies all day, and your mind should be stopped."


    "Even my master praises me. You look down on me all day." Yao Jingsong gave Gu Lingling a white look.


    He is now able to get started in the repair workshop, which is much better than those novices. Now his master let him deal with some small problems in the car by himself.


    "Be careful. Do you know that if you are careless, you may kill others?" Gu Lingling warned.


    I don''t know why, she just can''t rest assured of her brother.


    "I know, it''s just you." Yaojingsong ran impatiently.


    "You know that you are twins, but you don''t know that you are several years older than your baby." Zhao Jingmiao smiled. "The baby is very good now."


    "Well, I know."


    But I was a little flustered.

 Chapter 383

    When Yang Yunhai returned to the army room, he couldn''t wait to try on his sweater and put it on.


    The size is just right, and the design and color are not fancy at all, but they are very foreign, which is better looking and more comfortable than the sweater his grandmother bought from the sea market before.


    So, the sullen brother Yang immediately wore his freshly baked sweater to the military camp for a show. After receiving waves of envious eyes, he returned to his office with satisfaction.


    "Brother Hai, you... You can''t do this." After hearing the news, Su ziqiao came to Yang Yunhai, "say, did you tell Ling Ling about the sportswear last time?"


    "She''s not free." Yang Yunhai replied to Su ziqiao firmly and simply.


    Even though he never talked to Gu Lingling at all.


    Joke, his little girl can only make clothes for him.


    "Then... Then knitting a sweater will be free?" Su ziqiao was very unconvinced.


    Don''t think he doesn''t understand. Knitting a sweater is a waste of time compared to making a suit of clothes, isn''t it?


    "Do you have an opinion?" Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at Su ziqiao and said.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Bullying others with power, he refused!


    So the next day, Su ziqiao witnessed what is called real bullying.


    "I said, Captain, it''s just a sweater. Can''t you bear it?" Good guy, he offended the captain, and his team will suffer along with him.


    Come to practice again!


    How many times is this?


    Didn''t you see that other teams are watching their jokes?


    "What is not!" Su ziqiao glared at Zhang Xiaoliang, the person beside him. "That''s a sweater. I don''t want a sportswear. It''s too eccentric!"


    Zhang Xiaoliang was silent.


    "Isn''t it good to practice?" Su ziqiao said, "this is the captain who loves us and tramples Liu Jun and his team under his feet when waiting for the game."


    Who calls him such a rude joke.


    But then again, what does Liu Jun mean by that?


    "I''ve done my own evil," Liu Jun said with a smile on his chest when he came out of the captain''s office with a bitter face. "Elm bumps, how many times have I reminded you? No wonder no woman likes you for so many years."


    Does it have anything to do with whether he is liked by girls?


    Besides, he is such a good-quality handsome guy who disdains to lower the standard. Would he rather be deficient than excessive?


    "Tell me, Captain, what is this for?" Su ziqiao asked, "isn''t it just a dress? As for such revenge?"


    "Is Ling Ling my sister, too?" Su ziqiao complained while running.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, he stopped.


    Can you say?


    Su ziqiao patted the back of his head. My heaven, my earth, how stupid he is. Now he has discovered such a shocking secret!


    "What''s the matter, captain?" Zhang Xiaoliang asked.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." No one in the gang of elm pimples found this strange phenomenon. No wonder they were laughed at by Liu Jun.


    What a special meaning, it means to watch their jokes with others.


    Su ziqiao couldn''t help howling loudly.


    Deserve it!


    If he did it, he might have done more than Haige. What kind of public and private revenge, just revenge directly!


    But it''s so wronged. He really treated Gu Lingling as a sister.


    Brother Hai, can we be so jealous!

 Chapter 384

    Gu Lingling began to work.


    On the first day, I went to the transformer factory. Although I had been there countless times before, I felt really different this time.


    Especially early in the morning, it was so vivid and vivid to see everyone wearing work clothes and talking and laughing into the factory. Although the current environment is not very good, people are still thriving and working hard for a better life.


    Gu Lingling likes to see this spirit of struggle.


    The three little sisters walked into the transformer factory hand in hand, "see you at noon."


    They took their lunch with them and agreed on a place to eat at noon.


    Gu Lingling''s engineering department and accounting department are not far away. Zhao Jingmiao is going to the workshop, which should be far away.


    "Ling Ling, I''m a little nervous." Hao Lianlian held Gu Lingling''s hand, "look at my hands are sweating."


    "Don''t be nervous. If you feel nervous, smile. If you don''t want to return to the problem, smile, and you''re not afraid of anything." This method is what she said with her foreman when she was in the overseas Chinese hotel in her previous life.


    Gu Lingling thought it was very useful.


    "You are Gu Lingling." In Engineering Department, Gu Lingling just knocked on the door and went in. He saw a man wearing glasses pushing his glasses and asked curiously.


    "Yes, my name is Gu Lingling. I''m here to report." Gu Lingling said with a light smile.


    "My name is zhangshiqiang. Nice to meet you." Glasses man Zhang Shiqiang reached out and introduced her to another Liu Zhi in the engineering department who had just returned from fetching water. "This is Liu Zhi."


    "In addition to our boss he Jijun, there are two men who will be handed over to Zhou Qing and Tang Wei respectively. You will see them in a moment."


    "Alas, we finally have lesbians in the engineering department." Liu Zhi put down the kettle, walked over with a smile and said, "welcome, welcome."


    "Hello, my name is Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "I know. Lao he introduced you before you came. We''ve seen your paper. It''s great." Liu Zhi gave a thumbs up, "especially the last question, how can you think of dealing with it like that?"


    They thought about those answers together, and they thought it was nothing at all, but when they saw Gu Lingling''s answers, they felt enlightened.


    When I heard that he was still a girl in high school, these boys were not calm.


    "My grandfather used to be a mechanic in our factory. I learned a lot of knowledge from him." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''m lucky. The knowledge involved in this question just happened to be spoken by grandpa."


    "I''ll tell you." As soon as Gu Lingling''s voice fell, a man came in carrying a bag, "it''s just luck."


    "Tang Wei, you can''t say that. After all, Ling Ling didn''t learn these things before." Liu Zhi said disapprovingly, "can you say that you are not surprised to see that answer?"


    "That''s also her grandfather''s answer." Tang Wei said, "she''s just lucky. It''s not uncommon for the old technicians in the workshop to know this."


    "Yes, I''m lucky. I hope you will take care of me in the future." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    What''s the point of arguing?


    If she could, she would like to read more books.


    Grandpa said that the engineering students are all excellent students, and she must make good use of it.


    As for Tang Wei''s attitude, Gu Lingling didn''t care.


    Anyone with a little talent seems to have a bad temper.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have much to do with her anyway.


    Tang Wei didn''t say anything and walked directly to his seat.


    Liu Zhi and Zhang Shiqiang looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

 Chapter 385

    One morning, Gu Lingling didn''t see he Jijun, but Zhang Shiqiang and Liu Zhi took good care of her and the later one named Tang Qing. They explained to her what engineering did and gave her some materials for her to learn.


    Basically, there''s nothing wrong.


    As for Tang Wei, he still looks cold.


    At lunch, Gu Lingling took her lunch box and went to the appointed place. On the way, she met Hao Lianlian, "how was the morning?"


    "Very good." Hao Lianlian said, "there''s one who''s not easy to get along with and always loves people. How about you?"


    "A room full of gay men." Gu Lingling smiled, "but it''s good to get along."


    "That''s good. Except that the director of our department is male, all the others are women." As soon as haolianlian finished speaking, she saw a woman come over, "sister Zheng, go to dinner?"


    "Well." Sister Zheng, who was called by Hao Lianlian, made a single sound in her nasal cavity.


    After she walked over, Hao Lianlian stuck her tongue at Gu Lingling, "is that her?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Hao Lianlian nodded. "I heard it''s Secretary Zheng''s sister or something? In the office, except for a few words with the director, others didn''t pay much attention."


    "Regardless of her, it''s just that you have a better relationship with others." Gu Lingling said.


    When she met Zhao Jingmiao, she was already there waiting for them, "how? How? You haven''t been bullied?"


    She was taken around the whole workshop this morning, and she was in a state of confusion. Fortunately, the people in the workshop were good and very friendly to her.


    Three little girls gathered together and chattered about their feelings all morning, and encouraged each other.


    After dinner, Gu Lingling just arrived at the engineering department and saw Zhou Qing and Tang Wei anxiously packing up. Seeing Gu Lingling coming back, Zhou Qing hurriedly said, "you''re back. Hurry up and we''ll go out."


    get out? Where are we going?


    "What are you still doing?" Zhou Qing''s things have been packed. After glancing at Gu Lingling, "the car outside is already waiting for us."


    Is this a far place to go?


    Gu Lingling only handed out a pen and a notebook on her first day of coming. She simply took things in her hand and finished it.


    "Women are trouble." Tang Wei dumped a sentence and walked out.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qing followed closely.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Lingling found that almost all the people in their engineering department were there.


    "Where have you been this morning? I haven''t found you for a long time." Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Zhang Shiqiang asked in a low voice.


    "Go to dinner." Gu Lingling lowered her head.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you," he Jijun said, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "there is something wrong with the factory below that needs us to solve. As for the division of labor, it''s the same as last time. Ling Ling, I''ll get used to it before I come here today. I''ll also see more and learn more. I''ll ask your senior brothers what I don''t understand."


    "I can tell you that Ling Ling is the little junior sister I robbed from the factory specially. Don''t bully her."


    "Director, how can this be?" Liu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s not easy to have a little junior sister. It''s too late for us to care, isn''t it?"


    "Please take care of me in the future." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Hum


    Tang Wei snorted coldly, turned his head out of the window and ignored Gu Lingling.


    Liu Zhi shrugged at Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 386

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that the so-called factory they were going to would be an arsenal in the army.


    "Remember to ask less and look more after you go in later." Zhang Shiqiang whispered to Gu Lingling, "and don''t look around."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    After some inspection, they finally arrived at the gate of the factory. A middle-aged man in military uniform had been waiting for them there for a long time. Seeing he Jijun get out of the car and greet him, "old he, it''s time for you."


    "The situation is a little urgent. Let''s talk as we walk." After the two shook hands, the soldier named Zhou Baocheng said, glancing at Gu Lingling again, "is this?"


    "This is our new little comrade, Gu Lingling." He Jijun said with a smile.


    "Hello." Gu Lingling greeted with a smile.


    Zhou Baocheng nodded and walked anxiously into the factory with a group of people.


    Gu Lingling was reminded by Zhang Shiqiang. Like them, she followed he Jijun and walked with eyes fixed.


    Zhang Shiqiang on the side felt relieved when he saw him like this.


    He Jijun also paid attention to Gu Lingling. Originally, he was worried that the little girl would be timid if she joined the army, especially here, but he saw her follow in an unassuming way, which was much better than those smelly boys'' first visit.


    I couldn''t help nodding in my heart.


    "It''s the last place. Our people have handled it according to the way you said, but it still can''t." When we got there, Zhou Baocheng said, "in order not to affect the progress, we can only invite you here again."


    "Where is this? It''s our duty to cooperate with you." He Jijun said with a smile, looking back at his men, "according to our previous arrangement, first check the machine and then troubleshoot."


    "Yes." Zhang Shiqiang and others quickly put down the things they brought.


    "Ling Ling, you are here to see if they need help." He Jijun said to Gu Lingling, "this is a rare opportunity to practice. Look carefully."


    "Yes, director." Gu Lingling knew that it was impossible for her, a rookie who had just entered the job for a day, to participate in such an opportunity, but he Jijun brought her here with the purpose of wanting her to have more contact.


    People in the engineering department are looking for problems, and there are also several technicians in the Arsenal next to them.


    Seeing that they immediately threw themselves into the working state, Gu Lingling suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her previous attitude.


    She felt that she was going to take the college entrance examination in the future, and the subjects she applied for had nothing to do with engineering, so she was instinctively not too interested in this job.


    But seeing this scene, Gu Lingling knew how narrow her previous thoughts were.


    There are many such opportunities.


    "What does this... Mean?" Liu Zhi grabbed his hair and said frantically.


    These machines are all foreign goods, and the words on them are all in English. Even the instructions are in full English. But it happens that Liu Zhi and Zhang Shiqiang studied Russian in University. Even if they later chose English, some words were still black in their eyes.


    The best English they have here is Tang Wei.


    This is also the reason why Tang Wei is so arrogant.


    Because I have to ask Tang Wei about this, Liu Zhi grabbed his hair again. Forget it, it''s all for work.


    Although he doesn''t like Tang Wei''s high and cold appearance extremely.


    "That..." Gu Lingling, who has been standing behind, said weakly, "this means..."

 Chapter 387

    "Ling Ling, do you know what it means?" Liu Zhi asked happily, "come on, translate what this means for me."


    It''s too happy for Liu Zhi not to ask Tang Wei.


    And I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister looked silent and turned out to be a powerful, so difficult professional terms know what it means?


    Seeing his so excited appearance, Gu Lingling was suddenly a little uncertain, and some regretted that she had just impulsively opened her mouth.


    What if your translation is wrong?


    "It''s all right, Ling Ling, translate first." Liu Zhi said, and deliberately glanced at Tang Wei. Sure enough, Tang Wei showed a mocking expression.


    This person is so annoying.


    "The meaning of this sentence is..." Gu Lingling said the meaning of her translation under the expectation of Liu Zhi.


    "Is that what you mean?" Liu Zhi touched the back of his head. Fortunately, he didn''t rush out just now, otherwise he would be miserable.


    "I... I..." Gu Lingling was not sure by what she said. After all, there are still a lot of professional terms on it, and she also benefited from having been with old man Zhou for a long time and learning many uncommon terms from him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it. Do you know how much damage it will bring to the factory if you translate blindly here?" Tang Wei stood up and said coldly.


    A girl who came in through the back door really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Does she know how important these machines are? How much damage will it cause because of her carelessness?


    It will also bring great trouble to the army.


    "Sorry." Gu Lingling whispered.


    She also wants to help, and she can make sure that her translation is correct, so she makes a sound.


    "Well, Xiao Tang, go and have a look. Ling Ling also wants to help everyone." He Jijun said with a smile, "Ling Ling, come here."


    Take him with you.


    Tang Wei angrily threw down the things in his hand and walked over, "don''t think there''s nothing wrong with the director protecting you."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Tang Wei, what do you mean?" Liu Zhi quit and said, "I asked Ling Ling to help me translate. Why are you angry with me?"


    "Well, say less." Zhang Shiqiang pulled Liu Zhi, "this is not an office."


    You can''t lose your face on someone else''s army.


    "Sorry." Gu Lingling went to he Jijun and whispered.


    "Nothing." He Jijun smiled, "Xiao Tang is a straight tempered man. Don''t take it to heart."


    "No." Gu Lingling smiled.


    This man is more than straight tempered. He is biased against himself at all.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Tang Wei didn''t speak for a long time, Liu Zhi frowned and asked, "don''t you even understand it? Or does Ling Ling translate it correctly?"


    Haha, if her translations are all right, Tang Wei will be slapped in the face.


    Tang Wei, on the other hand, looked at Gu Lingling, who was talking to he Jijun not far away with a complicated face, "it''s just good luck."


    But he didn''t think about it. Gu Lingling was a high school student, and he was still a high school student in this era. He wouldn''t teach anything at all in school, let alone English.


    Is it really just luck?


    Then you give me such a good chance to try?


    What else did Liu Zhi want to say? He was caught by Zhang Shiqiang.


    Although he Jijun was talking to Gu Lingling, he Jijun had been paying attention to the situation here, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Tang Wei is just too arrogant.


    It''s also good to let Gu Lingling, a little girl, hit like this, otherwise it''s too impetuous.

 Chapter 388

    "There is no translation right here... And here." Tang Wei touched his nose and said, "but the general meaning is right."


    "I said Ling Ling was awesome." Liu Zhi looked at Tang Wei''s embarrassment and was happy. He went to work again happily. "His handwriting is good, and his English is so good. No wonder our director wants to grab it."


    Tang Wei didn''t speak and returned to his post with a cold face.


    "Can''t you say less?" How many years older is Zhang Shiqiang than Liu Zhi? "You will only make him more angry with Ling Ling."


    "Cut, isn''t English better than the two of us? What''s the big deal?" Liu Zhi said, "Ling Ling''s English is also very good now, so you don''t have to look at his face in the future."


    In other words, Liu Zhi is not that kind of stingy person, but he just doesn''t look up to Tang Wei''s appearance of always being high above the top.


    Zhang Shiqiang shook his head, "but we can ask Ling Ling if we have any problems in the future."


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect it, because this matter unexpectedly caused waves in the hearts of several people.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Baocheng said with some embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect that I hadn''t repaired the machine all afternoon. It seems that I have to work overtime here in the evening, but the key is that there are only three dormitories arranged by their arsenal, and there are no redundant houses.


    I didn''t expect a lesbian to come.


    And the car that brought them here in the afternoon also went back long ago.


    "Women are trouble." Tang Wei whispered while Zhou Qing hit him.


    "Then why don''t I have someone take you back." He Jijun looked at the weather outside and said with a frown that it seemed to rain.


    "No, director." Gu Lingling said, "I can go back by myself. My home is very close to here. I''ll come earlier tomorrow morning."


    She can go back to Nanshui village and come back in the morning, "but director Zhou, I''m afraid you''re going to send someone to pick me up in the morning."


    "Go, I''ll see you off." Zhang Shiqiang said.


    "You are busy, I really don''t need it." She''s gone, and they still have to work overtime here.


    "This child." He Jijun smiled and shook his head, "director Zhou, please send someone to follow."


    "Cheng, Xiao Li, hurry up and make sure to send Comrade Gu home." Director Zhou said with a smile.


    It''s best to arrange like this.


    Tang Wei looked at Gu Lingling, who had already run out. She seemed to be different from what she had imagined.


    But it''s only one day. The days ahead are still long. Tang Wei thought to himself.


    Gu Lingling was stunned when she ran out of the factory. Where is this place? She can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest. I knew I should have asked for directions just now.


    Following the memory of taking the car, Gu Lingling ran to the other side.


    When she came out, she had someone send a message to Zhao Jingmiao to tell Grandma Yao when she went back, so that she wouldn''t worry.


    But she doesn''t want to get wet.


    I should have brought the umbrella my grandmother gave me.


    Gu Lingling thought like this and found that the raindrops fell down little by little.


    It''s such a sad reminder. It''s not drizzle, but drips of rain.


    It seems that today''s rain can''t be avoided.


    Gu Lingling sighed in her heart.


    A military vehicle passed by her, and suddenly came to a sudden brake, startling Gu Lingling.


    Is it a picket car?


    Don''t catch her as a bad person, right?


    "Why are you here?" Yang Yunhai''s voice came over.

 Chapter 389

    Yang Yunhai just came back from doing business outside. He was sitting in the car with his eyes closed for two days and nights. Suddenly, he heard the driver whisper, "that girl is going to get wet."


    He just opened his eyes and glanced, then changed his posture and continued to close his eyes.


    As a result, he saw that the girl in the rain was his little girl.


    "Stop." Yang Yunhai''s cold words.


    The veteran was startled. Was it because he just made a sudden noise that disturbed the captain''s rest? Hurried on the brake.


    Before the car was stable, the calm captain of their family could not wait to open the door and rushed out.


    What''s going on?


    Did he drive into someone just now?


    No, he''s an old driver.


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai in a daze. How could he be here?


    Well, let him see her embarrassment again.


    Gu Lingling knew that she must be very embarrassed at the moment.


    "Get in the car quickly." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand on his head. The little girl''s hand was cold and fell on his warm palm.


    It seems to have been running in the rain for a long time.


    "Wipe first." After getting on the bus, Yang Yunhai handed Gu Lingling a towel.


    The veteran in front looked at the captain of their family in surprise.


    Cleanliness mania, cleanliness mania.


    Driving for Yang Yunhai, he knew how clean their captain was. He even gave his towel to the girl, and the key was to help the girl wipe her hair.


    This... Is this still the cold and not close to the female captain of their family?


    Yang Yunhai glanced over faintly, and the veteran hurried back to concentrate on driving, "Captain... Captain, where are we going now?"


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the camp, but now there is a girl sitting on the bus. He is a little confused about where he wants to go back.


    "Go to the commissar''s house." Yang Yunhai said, and asked Gu Lingling, "why did you come here when you didn''t work in the factory?"


    "We have something to do here." Gu Lingling said.


    After all, it''s about the arsenal. She doesn''t know whether she can tell Yang Yunhai about these things when there is an accident. After all, he Jijun reminded her to keep secrets on the way. What she saw in the factory today can''t be spread to the outside world.


    "You alone? Let you out in rainy days?" Yang Yunhai''s tone was very bad, "what about the others?"


    "They are still working overtime." Gu Lingling said weakly, and said about the arrangement of accommodation again, "they originally wanted to send me, but I didn''t want to."


    "I wipe it myself..."


    "Don''t move." Yang Yunhai said, "if you don''t dry it quickly, you will ask for sick leave tomorrow."


    In my heart, I was thinking about whether to talk to the political commissar in the factory. When did their army even have a place to live?


    Even if you don''t have dormitories in the arsenal, isn''t there a hostel in the army? Are they all full?


    In the final analysis, it''s just bullying a girl without a background to talk.


    Gu Lingling, "..." she can do it herself.


    She always feels strange to ask him to wipe her hair.


    Veteran driver in front: isn''t it weird? He has been a driver for their team leader for several years, and it is the first time he has seen the team leader treat a girl so gently.


    Even the lovely little girl Liu Yaxin of the political commissar''s family has no such honor.

 Chapter 390

    "People have disappeared?" He Jijun was a little surprised and asked, "you didn''t look for it carefully. It rained so hard."


    I was a little anxious. I knew it was raining so fast. He said nothing would let Gu Lingling run away like that. What if something happened?


    "I''ve searched several roads and really didn''t find her." Zhou Baocheng said, "does she know someone in the army? Or she should have gone home from the camp."


    He Jijun doesn''t know at all.


    "I''ll look for it again." He Jijun, with a dark face, took the umbrella from Zhou Baocheng and said.


    "Lao he, don''t worry." Zhou Baocheng said helplessly, "I''ve sent several soldiers out to look for it. Wait a moment, wait a moment. If you haven''t found it yet, will you go out to look for it?"


    He Jijun''s intestines are going to regret.


    "Report." A soldier ran over and said, "we still didn''t find the female comrade, but we found out that she got on a military vehicle."


    Get on the military vehicle?


    "I said that people can''t disappear for no reason." Zhou Baocheng said with a smile, "look, it''s all right to get on the military car."


    Seeing he Jijun''s face was bad, he hurried to ask, "didn''t you find out whose military car it was?"


    The soldier shook his head. People didn''t see it clearly on rainy days.


    But soon Zhou Baocheng knew whose military car Gu Lingling had got on, and he soon couldn''t laugh.


    "There is no dormitory in the factory, can''t we find a way to arrange it in the guest house?" Lei Xingjun, the head of the service department, directly knocked down Zhou Baocheng''s office by phone and scolded him head on.


    "In the future, we will invite people from the engineering department to help us repair the equipment, and all of us will stay in the guest house."


    So, after a phone call, the treatment of he Jijun and others inexplicably improved a lot, "does that little girl know someone in the army?"


    After hanging up, Zhou Baocheng asked curiously.


    He has been in the arsenal for so many years, and for the first time, he saw the section chief call him and criticize him so angrily.


    Moreover, he Jijun and others have been treated like this before, and they haven''t seen what the boss said. Why did they call today to specifically emphasize the need to stay in the guest house.


    "I don''t know." He Jijun was also stunned when he heard that they were arranged to stay in the guest house, while Tang Wei looked clear.


    No wonder they ran in such a hurry. It turned out that there were people in the army, and the officials were not small. It had been many years since they came to live in dormitories, and the conditions were terrible.


    Now I suddenly want to stay in the hostel. It''s strange to say that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Lingling.


    "No matter what, we also got the light of Gu Lingling to live in such a good hostel. We don''t have to suffer in that dormitory anymore. You have a better attitude towards others." In the hostel, Zhou Qing said to Tang Wei in his bed.


    "I just don''t look down on such a man who has a strong sense of reason through the back door." Tang Wei said while sorting out his things, "why did we study hard to get into the engineering department, but she was light and came in through the back door."


    Zhou Qing thought about it, too.


    "But didn''t the director say he robbed the man?" Zhou Qing was puzzled, "and she got the first place in the exam."


    "When did you hear that our department recruited people like this?" Tang Wei asked in reply.


    They are all serious college graduates and high-quality students of high-quality universities.

 Chapter 391

    Gu Lingling was dragged by Yang Yunhai to Liu Yating''s house.


    When washu changed her clothes and came out, she was scolded by Liu Yating, "are you stupid? Just ran out like that, and I didn''t know to call me so that I could pick you up."


    "It''s good to meet brother Hai, otherwise you must be ill."


    Gu Lingling nodded obediently.


    It''s not that she didn''t call. She didn''t expect the rain to fall so fast, otherwise she would have been home by now.


    At the moment, Yang Yunhai is still sitting in the office of the chief of the service section.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" Lei Xingjun hung up the phone and asked with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you, Captain Yang, for such a small matter. I''ll run around here and make a phone call."


    Yang Yunhai looked at Lei Xingjun lazily, and making a phone call was not enough to prove how angry he was today.


    Especially when he saw the girl wet in the rain, he was very angry. He was mainly angry with himself because he didn''t protect the little girl well.


    "They are technical talents and need our respect." Yang Yunhai stood up and said.


    "It''s our negligence." Lei Xingjun said, "don''t sit down anymore? It''s not easy for you to come to me."


    They were both soldiers of the same year. He didn''t make it into the special corps, so he went to the service section.


    "No, there''s something else. Let''s get together another day." Yang Yunhai said.


    Seeing his tired appearance, Lei Xingjun also knew that he might have come back from a mission. Although he was very disappointed that he didn''t enter the special corps at the beginning, he is also good in this position now.


    Gu Lingling arrived at the Arsenal the next day and found that director Zhou looked at her differently. "Xiao Gu, I''m really sorry yesterday. It was our work mistake. I apologize."


    "It''s okay." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect the rain to fall so fast."


    Gu Lingling was still surprised to know that they would all be arranged to live in the hostel in the future. Thinking of Yang Yunhai''s expression at the bottom of the black pot at that time, he was still very moved to stand out for himself.


    But when director Zhou changed his way to ask her about Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling just smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything to him again.


    Zhou Baocheng made a boring scene and had to walk away.


    "Girl, it was Lao he who was sorry for you yesterday." He Jijun said shamefully.


    It''s embarrassing to let a little girl run home in the rain so late, but their big men don''t have any shit at all.


    Fortunately, he also vowed in front of Wang Shuishui that he would find it easy to take care of the girl if he wanted to go to their department.


    "Don''t say that, director. I''m not in any rain." Gu Lingling waved her hand and hurriedly changed the topic, "did you find the problem?"


    "Well, I found it." Liu Zhi nodded, "Ling Ling, come and help me see what this means?"


    Gu Lingling hurried over and talked to Lao he again. She didn''t know what to say?


    She also proposed to leave yesterday. In fact, no one else can be blamed.


    Tang Wei looked at Gu Lingling with disdain on his face. This girl can really pretend. It''s clear that someone in the army is still hypocritically saying something to go home, which made everyone worry about her all night.


    Look, if you feel ashamed of their director, you''ll have to drill a hole in the ground.


    Tang Wei silently added another character attribute to Gu Lingling in his heart: scheming.


    If Gu Lingling knew what he thought in his heart, he would definitely paste his big mouth without hesitation.

 Chapter 392

    After the Arsenal incident, several people in the engineering department were very friendly to Gu Lingling, except that Tang Wei would sometimes despise her, just like taking care of her little sister next door.


    Gu Lingling also slowly adapted to the life of engineering.


    Knowing that Gu Lingling''s English is very good, Zhang Shiqiang and Liu Zhi will also pick up English books from time to time to consult Gu Lingling, and Gu Lingling will also tell them what they know.


    It''s not like Tang Wei, who looks arrogant and uncomfortable.


    "Can''t you close your temper?" Zhou Qing said to Tang Wei again.


    The two of them are college classmates, and they are assigned to the transformer factory together. Naturally, they can''t say their feelings. "I look at that girl very good. Don''t always be biased against her."


    "See, this is her ability. Even you help her speak well." Tang Wei said, "wait and see, sooner or later you will see her fox tail."


    Zhou Qing shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Wei was scared when he was in college, so he was biased against any excellent girl.


    I just hope he doesn''t go too far.


    By July, Gu Lingling''s team of English learners was even larger. The technology department next to Gu Lingling heard that someone was teaching English, so he Jijun was approached.


    He Jijun naturally didn''t promise to come down, but asked Gu Lingling for advice.


    Gu Lingling thought for a while. Teaching one person is also teaching, and several people are also teaching, so she agreed.


    Speak English for an hour after work.


    Because her lectures are easy to understand and very friendly, those who come to the lectures like her very much.


    Gu Chunmei is also a big aunt with a long face. Now as soon as her colleagues talk about Gu Lingling, they all thumbs up and praise Gu Chunmei for being blessed with such a good niece.


    Naturally, more people inquired about her.


    Even Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian have been blocked and asked many times, what is Gu Lingling''s age? What do you like? Something like that.


    Frightened, the two people hid in Gu Lingling''s classroom to learn English as soon as they got off work.


    Yao Jingsong is not so easy to escape. In addition, their repair team is all men, and many young men come to get close to Yao Jingsong in order to please him and inquire about Gu Lingling.


    Please the future brother-in-law, and let''s get a month first. What a beautiful thing.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Liu Miao is one, and Wang Meili is even more one.


    Because there is a big speaker, Zhang Cuihua and Wang Meili are from the same village, so many people in the factory know that Wang Meili used to be Gu Lingling''s stepmother for several years, but she was not good at all to this stepdaughter.


    As a result, Gu Lingling was forced to wash clothes in the river by Wang Meili when she fell in the spring cold, and was pushed into the river by Wang Meili''s daughter. The thing that almost killed her was also pulled out.


    Even Gu Lingling was stunned by Wang Meili and was hospitalized.


    Numerous, Wang Meili''s reputation in the transformer factory has been bad again.


    "Juanzi, if you don''t do it, Gu Lingling will fly in the transformer factory." Liu Miao is full of fire now.


    Because someone also exposed the discord between her and Gu Lingling, as well as the fact that she used to bully Gu Lingling and always grabbed her lunch, all of them were pulled out.


    So that people in the workshop don''t like to talk to her anymore.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait." Gu Juan pulled her wave curl with her hand, "let her be proud for a few days first."

 Chapter 393

    Liu miaomi was helpless, but she couldn''t control Gu Juan''s thoughts. The workshop she was assigned was the one where Wang Meili had been before, but now Wang Meili is no longer in this workshop, but transferred to another workshop that is relatively relaxed.


    When Zhang Cuihua saw that Wang Meili was not dismissed, but fell to a better place than here, she was angry.


    Another look at Liu Miao''s flattery to Wang Meili naturally turns her and Wang Meili into a gang.


    Although Zhang Cuihua is a temporary worker, she has worked here for a long time and has a sweet mouth. Naturally, she is much better than a new Liu Miao.


    Therefore, Liu Miao became another target after Wang Meili.


    "Can you ask Zheng Peng to help me drop me to another workshop? That Zhang Cuihua bit me like a madman all day. I really can''t stand it." Liu Miao said with a sad face.


    "Look at your promise." Gu Juan said disdainfully, waved to her and said a few words in her ear.


    "Is this really OK?" Liu Miao was puzzled.


    "Of course, you can try." Gu Juan said.


    Liu Miao is in this workshop. Gu Juan specially asked Zheng Peng to arrange it. Zhang Cuihua hasn''t avenged Wang Meili''s humiliation. How can she let Liu Miao go out of the workshop like this?


    "This woman can''t." After Liu Miao left, Zheng Peng got out of the car and said, "be careful with her in the future."


    "I know." Gu Juan said happily, "I''m not afraid of anything with you behind me."


    In a word, Zheng Peng''s desire to protect rose several levels again.


    "You can start at the repair workshop." Gu Juan smiled and said, "what she cares about most is her brother. Let''s start with him."


    "Well, everything is up to you." Zheng Peng said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place in the evening."


    Today is Wednesday. Gu Lingling was blocked at the door after class.


    "Well, Comrade Gu, i... do you have time? I want to have a few words with you?" The boy nervously held the book and looked at Gu Lingling. Even under the dim light, he could see his flushed face.


    "Is it about class? You can come to class on the first, third and fifth of each week." Gu Lingling said, "I have something else to go first."


    Then he hurried away with Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian.


    "How many is this?" When she returned to the dormitory, Hao Lianlian asked jokingly with a smile.


    "I don''t know which one it is." Zhao Jingmiao helplessly spread his hands, "this is not the way."


    Gu Lingling was also very helpless.


    If she knew that it would lead to so many things, she shouldn''t have promised the factory to teach these workers some English commonly used in transformer factories.


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell the director that I won''t teach." Gu Lingling said sadly.


    "How can that be? Everyone is very motivated to study now." Hao Lianlian said, "if you don''t teach, how disappointed those who really want to learn."


    "Yes, you can''t delay everyone because of these people." Zhao Jingmiao also nodded.


    What can I do?


    Gu Lingling is worried to death.


    "Or do you have someone you like?" Zhao Jingmiao said, "so those people won''t stick anymore."


    "But I don''t have anyone I like." Gu Lingling said.


    And a lie needs to be rounded with many lies. What if someone wants to see the person she likes?


    Gu Lingling shook her head, which was not a good idea.

 Chapter 394

    At almost the same time, Yang Yunhai was also listening to someone''s report.


    "So, more than one person wants to confess to her?" Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    He just went on a business trip for a while, and the little girl surprised him so much.


    "Yes... Yes." The sudden cold in the room made the man''s heart tremble.


    Sure enough, things related to Gu Lingling must be reported to the boss as soon as possible, otherwise they will die ugly.


    "Yang Zhao," after a long time, Yang Yunhai sighed and stood up, "you still have to keep an eye on things in the factory. What did you just say about Zheng Peng?"


    "Ah?" Yang Zhao can''t keep up with Yang Yunhai''s rhythm. Aren''t we still talking about confessing to Gu Lingling? Why did Zheng Peng suddenly change.


    "Yes, Zheng Peng has been very generous these days and has invited guests several times." Yang Zhao withdrew his mind and said, "and several people are in the same workshop with Yao Jingsong."


    "It''s a little interesting." Yang Yunhai said with a faint smile, "this is about to start."


    As early as before, Yang Yunhai had Yang Zhao secretly staring at Zheng Peng. He didn''t believe that Gu Juan had no attempt to hook up with Zheng Peng.


    Sure enough, now Zheng Peng is finally moving.


    Some people may say, Yang Yunhai, if you spend so many resources on staring at a minion, will you be overqualified and overqualified? Yang Yunhai will certainly say without hesitation, "there is never a small thing about a little girl."


    He said to protect Gu Lingling.


    Moreover, when staring at Zheng Peng, I also learned by the way that the person they paid little attention to before was Zheng Peng''s father, Secretary Zheng.


    This person has always been very honest and fair before, and he will also give unexpected surprises.


    "It should be." Yang Zhao said with a smile, "Secretary Zheng also heard something. I didn''t expect Wang Meili''s mother and daughter to be able to listen."


    One hooked up with his father and the other with his son.


    It is worthy of being a mother and daughter.


    "What has happened to Lu Zhongliang recently?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Wang Xintao is going crazy about that child, and Lu Zhongliang is too busy." Yang Zhao smiled.


    It''s funny to think that LV Zhongliang''s face is scratched almost every day.


    "Let someone disclose the news of the child to Lu Zhongliang." Yang Yunhai said.


    "Are you asking him to find the child?" Yang Zhao asked in surprise.


    "It''s his business whether he can find it or not. It''s another matter whether he can find it or not." Yang Yunhai smiled.


    Yang zhaoruo nodded thoughtfully.


    "Now is the critical period. You should work harder and protect yourself." Yang Yunhai patted Yang Zhao on the shoulder, "it won''t be long before this day is over."


    "I''ll be careful." Yang Zhao replied, looking at Yang Yunhai, he was a little hesitant.


    "What do you want to say?" Yang Yunhai looked at him.


    "That... That''s what, girls have to coax. If you don''t say anything, people don''t know your mind. Being too cold will scare the little girl." Summon up courage, Yang Zhao quickly finished these words, and sure enough, he dodged.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly and shook his head behind him.


    Aren''t you just afraid of scaring her? That''s why I''ve been so silent, but I didn''t expect that the girl was too excellent, and unconsciously attracted a bunch of rival lovers to him.


    Yang Yunhai patted his sleeve. It''s time to meet those rivals.

 Chapter 395

    There was no class on Thursday night. As soon as she got off work, Gu Lingling hurried to pack her things for fear of being blocked at the door again.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhou Qingshun looked in the direction of Tang Wei. Except for Gu Lingling''s hurried back, there seemed to be nothing left, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Wei shook his head with his bag.


    After this period of contact, he found that Gu Lingling seemed to be different from what he had imagined.


    He also knew the rumors in the factory. Some people even went to the engineering department to peek at Gu Lingling during the visiting time, because Gu Lingling made their engineering people hot again.


    Wherever you go, people greet you, and they are not enthusiastic.


    Tang Wei thought that this was the result Gu Lingling had always wanted, but he found that she was not complacent and even distressed.


    Is it too deep? Or does she want more than that?


    Tang Wei asked himself again.


    Anyway, he will keep a calm heart to look at this matter.


    Tang Wei warned himself again, don''t pay too much attention to this woman, just be ordinary.


    Gu Lingling went to the accounting department first. After a round with Hao Lianlian, the two waited for Zhao Jingmiao to come out. The factory has not yet assigned dormitory to them, so Zhao Jingmiao has been living with Gu Lingling in the Yao family during this period.


    "Why haven''t you seen it yet?" After waiting for a long time, Zhao Jingmiao didn''t come out. They were a little anxious and wanted to go to Zhao Jingmiao''s workshop. They saw her running here in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Xiaojing." Gu Lingling asked anxiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing. Let''s hurry back." Zhao Jingmiao pulled Gu Lingling''s arm, with an attitude of dragging her forward.


    "OK, go home." Gu Lingling shook her head at Hao Lianlian, who still wanted to ask, and the three men walked towards the factory gate with their arms in their arms.


    "Gu Lingling, I like you. Can you be with me?" Just as they were about to reach the gate, they suddenly heard a voice shouting.


    At this time, when we officially get off work, the gate of the factory is naturally the place with the most people.


    Being shouted like this, everyone stopped and stood there looking at Gu Lingling, whispering.


    Recently, we all know the rumors in the factory. Wang Shuishui also stressed during a special meeting about this matter that it is not allowed to add trouble to Gu Lingling, otherwise the class will be cancelled.


    If anyone dares to commit it again, the first one in the factory will not forgive him lightly.


    Because of this, fewer people came to block Gu Lingling''s confession to him, but it was only a small number, which did not mean that there was No.


    Just like now.


    Gu Lingling gave a cold smile.


    Like her?


    She didn''t dare to have such a favorite.


    In her previous life, although she ran away with LV Guodong in ignorance, she also learned later that if she liked someone, she didn''t have to talk about it all the time, let alone force her to embarrass her in front of so many people.


    At least, such a liking is very disgusting to her.


    Knowing that she is the most impatient, but has to go against the way, then the purpose of this person needs to be studied.


    Under the gaze of the whole factory, Gu Lingling stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    The crowd made way automatically.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, and her eyes looked at the man coldly.


    Gu Lingling also knew this person and really went to her classes. If she remembered correctly, this person was a worker in the repair workshop and had a good relationship with Zheng Peng.


    Is gujuan going to make a move?

 Chapter 396

    The man is Ma Chuang, a worker in the repair workshop.


    At this moment, Gu Lingling looked over, grinned, blew the bangs on her forehead, and consciously made a cool expression, holding a bunch of flowers towards Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling just looked at Ma Chuang coming towards him coldly.


    Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian on the side are worried. What is this person doing? In front of so many people, is it going to damage Ling Ling''s reputation?


    Ma Chuang saw her like this, and the smile on her face became thicker.


    Girls, who doesn''t love vanity? Who doesn''t like flowers?


    Being confessed by others, vanity was simply bursting. Coupled with the bouquet of flowers he sent, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t take Gu Lingling down.


    "Ma Chuang, what do you want?" Just as Ma Chuang proudly walked towards Gu Lingling, he was suddenly stopped by Gu Chunmei, Gu Lingling''s sister-in-law.


    "Aunt, I really like Ling Ling." Ma Chuang naturally knew who Gu Chunmei was and said with a smile.


    "Bah..." Gu Chunmei sprayed Ma Chuang''s face without hesitation. "Don''t put a big tailed wolf on my mother here. Hurry and stay where it''s cool."


    "Sister-in-law, this is your mistake. I''m confessing to Ling Ling, not you." Ma Chuang said casually.


    "Aunt." Gu Lingling grabbed Gu Chunmei and looked at Ma Chuang with a light smile. "Your name is Ma Chuang?"


    "Yes." Ma Chuang said with a smile, "it seems that you already know me, then we..."


    "You just said you liked me?" Gu Lingling interrupted him, "what do you like about me?"


    "I..." Ma Chuang didn''t expect that a girl could ask herself in front of so many people, and asked such a topic. For a moment, she choked.


    Do you like it?


    "I like your beauty." Ma Chuang''s eyes turned. At the beginning, he promised Zheng Peng to do this. In fact, he also aimed at Gu Lingling''s beauty.


    After all, there is light on his face when such a beautiful girlfriend takes him out.


    "But I don''t like you at all. Whether it''s your appearance, your hairstyle, your tone of speech, or your foolishness, it''s disgusting."


    "Beautiful? There are thousands of beautiful girls in the world. Apart from anything else, the girl in our factory is not beautiful? Can you like it?"


    "You won''t like this today and that tomorrow, will you? Then what do you think of the sisters in the factory?"


    "Are we Chinese cabbage? It''s up to you to rush around and pick?"


    "Women hold up half the sky. Who do you think you are? Can you insult our female comrades in such a plain way?"


    Gu Lingling cleverly brought the female comrades in the factory, so Ma Chuang''s confession was problematic.


    Think of the past again, isn''t that it?


    Isn''t it the beautiful ones in the factory that Ma Chuang has been with?


    "Bah... What do you think you are?" One of the aunts vomited at Ma Chuang and said, "Lingling, good boy, we all support you."


    "Yes, a guy with five people and six like this doesn''t have to pay attention to him."


    "What about the factory director? Ma Chuang is obviously malicious and wants to destroy our study class. Isn''t he to be punished? We all agree." Said zhouguangli, a middle-aged man.


    He now learns English with Gu Lingling and can tutor his children when he goes back. He is not grateful to Gu Lingling.


    Therefore, he will be the first to stand up for her in any bad words and deeds, "people like this should be expelled from our transformer factory."


    "Yes, no harm to other sisters." Zhou Guangli was immediately echoed.


    When Yang Yunhai came, he just saw this scene.

 Chapter 397

    When Yang Yunhai hurried to the factory, he just saw the people at the gate of the factory accusing Ma Chuang. Soon, Yang Yunhai learned the general situation of the matter from the words of those people.


    He frowned and looked at the besieged man named Ma Chuang with a bunch of flowers. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    This kind of rascal dares to dream of his little girl, which is simply looking for death.


    "You... Don''t deceive others too much." Ma Chuang didn''t expect that such a reversal would happen. It was clearly calculated. In front of so many people, what did Gu Lingling, a rural girl, know?


    I must promise him with a lot of vanity.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t follow the routine at all.


    What did she say? Disgusted?


    Is this about him?


    You know, Ma Chuang was very popular with girls in the transformer factory in the past, but who did not catch up with the girl he begged most?


    However, as Gu Lingling said, he loves every one he sees.


    Who calls those women so boring that they can only see from a distance but not close? He had not been together for a while and proposed to marry him.


    Joke, how old is he? Get married? And then be tied by a woman for a lifetime?


    How is this possible!


    When Zheng Peng found Ma Chuang, Ma Chuang also held this meaning. Gu Lingling, whom he had met, was more beautiful than his former partners. Having such a girlfriend also had face, and he could please Zheng Peng by the way.


    He agreed to kill two birds with one stone without thinking about it.


    But now, I didn''t expect to be difficult to ride a tiger by this little girl, and unexpectedly unconsciously fell in the whole set of this girl, causing public anger.


    "Gu Lingling." Ma Chuang thought that all his embarrassment came from the girl, so he hated his teeth and threw the flowers in his hand at Gu Lingling and rushed over.


    Just before approaching Gu Lingling, she felt green in front of her eyes, and then one of her arms was removed.


    "It hurts, my arm." Ma Chuang snorted coldly.


    He is a soldier.


    "Who are you?" Ma Chuang roared, "what did you do to me?"


    What did you do?


    Yang Yunhai can''t wait to tear this man apart.


    Yang Yunhai''s eyes were cold and frightening. He just glanced at Ma Chuang lightly. Ma Chuang, who was tearing his teeth and grinning in pain, felt cold all over.


    Damn, it''s starting to get hot now.


    "You... Who are you?" Ma Chuang also grew up mixed up. If he still can''t see the power of this man, he''s really blind.


    Holding his shoulder, he stepped back two steps and kept a safe distance from Yang Yunhai before he continued, "soldiers are great? What heroes are we to deal with ordinary people!"


    "What kind of thing is a little girl when you force me in front of so many people?" Gu Lingling didn''t wait for Yang Yunhai to speak, but the short guard stood in front of him and said.


    "Hero? What kind of hero do you deserve to talk to brother Yang?" Gu Lingling looked at Ma Chuang sarcastically, "I don''t need you to comment whether brother Yang is a hero."


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly and suddenly found that it was really good to be maintained by the little girl like this!


    "You will know who I am later." Yang Yunhai said with a light smile, "but now you have to remember that don''t provoke her in the future, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" He didn''t believe it when he rushed. What could a poor soldier do to a worker in a transformer factory?


    "Otherwise..." Yang Yunhai touched his chin and thought for a moment, then suddenly flashed, and the man appeared in front of Ma Chuang. "This mouth is too smelly, so it''s better to unload it."

 Chapter 398

    Everyone around was stunned.


    At the same time, an idea came into my heart: this man is too powerful, and I can no longer underestimate Gu Lingling.


    Besides, if you offend her, it''s frightening to see Ma Chuang sweating in pain.


    Just like this, they just said that they would unload you wherever they want? It''s no exaggeration at all. There''s no fancy boxing and embroidered legs, but it''s enough to deter those who still have different thoughts about Gu Lingling.


    Good guy, I''m too afraid. Although I like Gu Lingling a little, although marrying her can bring a lot of benefits, I have to have this life.


    Life matters. Beauty, what''s the interest? Forget it.


    This effect is exactly what Yang Yunhai wants.


    The gate of the factory also burst into flames after they left.


    "Who''s that soldier? He''s great."


    "Will Gu Lingling''s brother? I heard that she has a brother in the army."


    "No, I heard Gu Lingling just called brother Yang."


    "I really want to have such a brother, too. It feels good to be protected."


    "Come on, forget it if it''s just like you." Someone immediately splashed cold water.


    "Well, Chunmei, who is this soldier?" Someone saw Gu Chunmei standing there foolishly and asked, "what does it have to do with us, Ling Ling?"


    Look at the protection Lingling tight.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s brother Yang, Ling Ling of our family." Gu Chunmei replied with a smile and hurried away.


    In other words, she didn''t know who the soldier suddenly appeared, so she had to go back and ask.


    When did their girl know this person?


    Gu Chunmei felt as if she had missed something important.


    "Brother Yang?" The man smiled and looked at the horse rushing with pain. "Bah... Deserved it."


    "Yes, it deserves it." The people in the factory looked at Ma Chuang with his arms and chin removed with disdain.


    Those who usually dislike Ma Chuang finally feel that their breath is smooth now, and the girls who were dumped by Ma Chuang were a little unhappy to see Ma Chuang confess in front of so many people.


    But now, being reminded by Gu Lingling, I feel how stupid I was at the beginning. Ma Chuang was playing with their feelings at the beginning.


    "Go." Two of the sisters who made trouble because of Ma Chuang glanced at each other and nodded firmly.


    The two of them used to be in the same workshop, and their relationship has always been good, but Ma Chuang broke up with one of them and went after the other, making the two good sisters turn against each other.


    If it weren''t for Gu Lingling''s words today, they would still be complaining about each other.


    Because Ma Chuang told the first object that he had a favorite person, and this favorite person was the good sister of the object in the same workshop, so he wanted to break up.


    When I say goodbye to the second object, I feel sorry for the first object, so I decide that neither of them likes me.


    Until now, the two sisters realized that it was not that they were bad, but that Ma Chuang was simply a scum.


    "What are you... What are you two doing?" Looking at the two sisters coming towards him at the same time, Ma Chuang had a bad feeling, he said with his tongue wide.


    However, the voice was still declining, and the two girls simultaneously picked up the coarse cloth bag in their hands and rushed towards the horse at the same time. "You scum, you bug, let you cheat us and make you bad."


    The crowd then reacted that the two girls had been with Ma Chuang.


    "Stop fighting, it hurts." Ma Chuang, who had his arm removed, could only protect his head with his other hand.


    But... Soon, two girls came up and fought against the horse.

 Chapter 399

    Gu Lingling naturally didn''t know that such a strange scene happened at the gate of the factory after they left.


    Ma Chuang was directly beaten by several girls. Finally, Secretary Zheng, who passed by to go home, rescued him and sent him to the hospital.


    At that time, Ma Chuang had already been left with a bruised nose and face, and was injured all over. Not to mention that his arm and chin hurt when he was removed before, now there is no place on his body that doesn''t hurt.


    "Brother Peng, you must avenge me." Ma Chuang''s first sentence after being pressed on his chin was this, "I didn''t confess to that bitch until I heard what you said."


    "My words? What do I say?" Zheng Peng sneered and said, "I just said that Gu Lingling is quite beautiful and matches you."


    "You..." but what you said was nothing more than to want him to catch up with Gu Lingling, and then play with her and her feelings.


    "Don''t worry, you are my good brother. Bullying my brother is bullying me." Zheng Peng said, "you should heal yourself first, and I''ll see you later."


    However, after several days, Zheng Peng never appeared again.


    Ma Chuang waited in the hospital for several days, hoping to get the news of Zheng Peng''s revenge, but he was dismissed from the transformer factory.


    "Director... Are you... Are you wrong?" Ma Chuang, who was still lying in the hospital bed, was silly when he heard the news. "I... why should I be fired?"


    "Your behavior has seriously affected the normal work in the factory, and the workers strongly demand that you be dismissed. Ma Chuang, you are so disappointing to me." The director also watched Ma Chuang grow up, shook his head and said.


    "What I told you before, but you just didn''t listen. Now you''ve provoked public anger. If the factory doesn''t punish you, the workers will go on strike."


    Who can blame?


    It''s strange that Ma Chuang did too much before.


    Good guy, he didn''t know that he had so many objects secretly, and they were all playful.


    You said you were killing yourself?


    As the chairman has said, love without marriage is playing a rogue. Do you think you are playing a rogue?


    Transformer workers, who is not related to who?


    Can others stand the injustice of their daughter?


    It''s not about Gu Lingling at all, but about all the girls in the transformer factory. He didn''t ask and didn''t know. When asked, he was startled. Ma Chuang was able to make girls happy because of his own growth. He even talked about so many objects.


    No wonder so many workers jointly asked to dismiss him as soon as he had an accident.


    "I... I didn''t do anything." Ma Chuang was stupid directly. "I don''t care. You can''t just fire me like this."


    "You... Take care of yourself." The director shook his head and put the dismissal notice on the table next to Ma Chuang. "Later... Convergence."


    "I don''t want it. Why should I be fired? You''re taking revenge for yourself." Ma Chuang grabbed the notice on the table and tore it to pieces like a vent.


    The director didn''t say anything more and shook his head.


    Revenge?


    This is the first time that the transformer factory has been dismissed since its establishment for so many years, and it is also the joint request of the workers to dismiss a person.


    It can be seen how unpopular this Ma Chuang is on weekdays.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Gu Lingling was pulled out of the factory by Yang Yunhai, and was also stuffed into a car by him.


    Even when Hao Lianlian and Zhao Jingmiao didn''t react, the car drove away without a moment''s notice.


    "Who... Is that person?" Gu Chunmei, who ran out, asked weakly.

 Chapter 400

    The car drove all the way out of Qinshi, into the mountain, and finally stopped by a cool lake.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Gu Lingling said with a smile after getting out of the car.


    "What are you going to do today?" However, Yang Yunhai didn''t come to show her the beautiful scenery. His cello like voice asked, "what if someone confesses to you next time?"


    "I... I think it won''t happen in the future." Gu Lingling lowered her head and buried her head in the sand again, pretending not to see Yang Yunhai''s firm and sincere eyes, "and I won''t promise them."


    "What if there''s more?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Why? There are so many good girls in the transformer factory." Gu Lingling said.


    She always felt that Yang Yunhai was very different today. As for what was different, she was not in the mood to think about it now, because her heart was already plopping, so that she couldn''t calm down.


    "What if this person is me?" Yang Yunhai came to Gu Lingling and put his hands on her shoulders. "Look at me, don''t lower your head and pretend you can''t see this time."


    How dare Gu Lingling look at him?


    At this time, if she didn''t understand Yang Yunhai''s meaning, she would have lived in vain for two lives.


    But why?


    It''s he Yue that he liked in his previous life.


    Before she knew it, her chin had been lifted by Yang Yunhai''s calloused fingers, and she had to look at the owner of the hand, "I said, if I like you? Will you agree to get along with me?"


    I like you!


    This is Yang Yunhai. "But..." I haven''t promised yet.


    "No, but." Yang Yunhai rubbed Gu Lingling''s head and looked at her, "just follow your heart. I will always be here."


    But it''s too wronged, isn''t it?


    And her heart, although she used to tell herself with the things of her previous life, don''t be whimsical, but when this moment appeared in front of her, if she pretended again, she would be too sorry for Yang Yunhai''s thought.


    Because her heart had already jumped for him, even when she couldn''t press it down.


    "No." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Then, in the midst of Yang Yunhai''s surprised expression, he stood on tiptoe and pecked his sexy thin lips back.


    "My heart is here too."

 Chapter 401

    She said, "my heart is here, too."


    The flawless white skin turns shy red when saying this sentence, the clear and bright pupils, the long eyelashes tremble slightly, and the delicate red lips open gently, saying the most beautiful and moving words in the world.


    "I like you too."


    Her cheeks on both sides, as well as her slender white neck, turned red.


    And when she finished saying this sentence, Gu Lingling''s whole person also relaxed, as if suddenly the whole person floated up, and a pleasant feeling reached her heart, which made her show a sweet smile.


    It was such a wonderful thing to admit that I liked him.


    However, before the smile could be taken back, her fresh red lips were kissed again.


    This time, she didn''t peck like a dragonfly for fear of frightening her last time.


    Tightly hugging the most beautiful girl in his arms, Yang Yunhai gave up everything and only kissed with concentration... Kissing this little thing that made him happy.


    It turned out that it was not his wishful thinking. It turned out that she also liked him.


    It''s nice to like each other like this.


    Yang Yunhai felt that his heart seemed to be full of some sweet fullness. He couldn''t help but want to explore more in the red lips because of his unprecedented happiness.


    "Well..."


    Until the cheeks of the little girl in her arms became redder and redder, and the sound of whispering came, Yang Yunhai realized later that when his hands had begun to be dishonest.


    Yang Yunhai''s blush and held the kissed soft waxy girl tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, everything in the mountains seemed to be at a standstill. We can only hear each other''s strong heartbeat.


    Gu Lingling kept her head in Yang Yunhai''s arms.


    Why did she confess to Yang Yunhai so boldly?


    Is it because too many people have been confessed these days, so she is also poisoned with it.


    "Don''t regret." Yang Yunhai wanted to laugh at her ostrich appearance. He rubbed her head and held her tighter. "You won''t have a chance to regret it all your life."


    "Not regret."


    For a long time, Gu Lingling said something stuffy in his arms.


    Haha


    Yang Yunhai''s mood is better. It''s better not to regret. Even if he wants to regret, he will never allow it.


    "I... I want to propose marriage at your house these days, OK?" However, it was after Gu Lingling recovered a little calm, Yang Yunhai threw another bomb down.


    "What?"


    Gu Lingling was finally willing to lift her head from Yang Yunhai''s arms. Looking at Yang Yunhai in surprise, she saw that he was smiling at himself, but the expression told her.


    He was serious and did not speak again.


    "Why? I was kissed by you, and now I''m still held by you. Do you want to be irresponsible? Or do you want to just play rogue? Chairman, his old man said that all love not for the purpose of marriage is playing rogue."


    "Or do you just teach Ma Chuang a lesson, but you want to be like him?"


    She, how did she become a hooligan?


    However, Yang Yunhai also said such grievances, which made her feel sorry for him if she didn''t agree.


    Uh?


    "I didn''t mean that." Gu Lingling quickly waved her hand.


    She just thought it would be too urgent?


    "I''m not 18 years old this year." Gu Lingling pursed her lips and said, "and..."


    "It''s better not to play a rogue," Yang Yunhai interrupted with a smile, "I mean, you have to give me a place?"


    This... How come it''s tied up with hooligans again?


    Moreover, he even asked himself for his position!


    Gu Lingling was completely confused.

 Chapter 402

    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai shaved Gu Lingling''s nose and said with a spoiled smile, "we can get engaged first, so that I have a reputation, and you don''t have to worry about others telling you."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    It seems to make sense.


    "And ah," a fox continued, "we''re just engaged. I''ll support you whatever you want. Don''t worry, let''s get married when you turn 20, OK?"


    It seems good to think of it like this.


    Can she do anything she wants?


    "Then I want to take the college entrance examination, and you will support me? What else do I want to do, and will you support me?" A little girl has obviously been caught in the mouth by the old fox.


    "Of course." Yang Yunhai vowed, "when did I cheat you?"


    It seems that every time he said something, he fulfilled it.


    "I''m afraid of scaring my family. You... Wait first." Gu Lingling thought, "I have to tell them first."


    Suddenly he said he would be engaged, and the object was Yang Yunhai. It''s strange not to scare the family.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yang Yunhai spoiled her by lowering her head with her chin and said with a smile, "as long as you agree, I will try to make them agree."


    Gu Lingling blushed and pretended to be an ostrich without saying a word.


    In other words, she is still in a muddled state, and she feels like her heart is about to jump out, just like stepping on the clouds.


    Happiness came so suddenly that I still felt unreal with Gu Lingling all the time.


    If Yang Yunhai hadn''t held her hand while driving along the way, Gu Lingling must have felt that she was dreaming.


    No, she should be in a dream.


    If you can, please let this dream never wake up.


    "Gu Lingling." Yang Yunhai parked the car on the roadside and kissed her left hand, which had not been loosened since she got on the bus. "Don''t regret, don''t hesitate, you know? Just follow me."


    "I..." Gu Lingling opened her mouth, but when she looked at Yang Yunhai''s serious and persistent expression, her original little wavering in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    What are you afraid of?


    I''m afraid I won''t be worthy of Yang Yunhai, because he''s really excellent.


    But since her rebirth, she has also been trying to become excellent, trying to make herself and the people around her escape the tragic fate of her previous life, and trying to make them happy.


    Among these people, the most important one is Yang Yunhai.


    When she died in her previous life, Yang Yunhai had been single because of he Yue. Even in countless dreams, she dreamed of Yang Yunhai''s loneliness in her previous life.


    She has also been working hard to make Yang Yunhai avoid Kai he Yue, a cousin he doesn''t know now.


    Yang Yunhai will like himself, which Gu Lingling didn''t expect.


    But so what?


    She''s not bad!


    And she found that even though she ignored the palpitation in her heart, she had to admit that she had loved Yang Yunhai for a long time.


    In that case, why doesn''t she try hard? And Yang Yunhai also likes her, doesn''t he?


    "No." Gu Lingling, who had figured this out, nodded firmly to Yang Yunhai, "I won''t let go unless..." you let go first!


    "That''s good. I won''t give you that unless opportunity." Yang Yunhai smiled and kissed her hand.


    "Can''t you loosen it for a while?" Gu Lingling blushed and said, "drive well?"


    This man has been holding her hand since he got on the bus, for fear that she might run away.


    "It''s more stable to drive." Someone looked straight ahead and said.


    Moreover, it''s hard to hold it. How can you just let it go?

 Chapter 403

    When Gu Lingling returned to Yao''s house, she found Gu Chunmei was there. The whole family seemed to be waiting for her.


    Fortunately, Yang Yunhai was not allowed in just now.


    "Where have you been?" Seeing her coming back, Gu Chunmei hurriedly asked, "do you know we are all dying of anxiety?"


    "I... I..."


    "That damn Ma Chuang, wait for your little aunt to revenge you. This thing can''t be like this." Without Gu Lingling''s answer, Gu Chunmei said angrily.


    "Who is that soldier? I heard your grandmother say is it Yang Yunhai?" Gu Chunmei asked again.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Lingling didn''t know what Gu Chunmei''s question meant, and she was also guilty. She nodded in an attitude of saying less and making less mistakes.


    "Thanks to him today, if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t know how to end." Gu Chunmei said with a smile, "go and ask someone when he is free. Let''s invite him to come home for a meal to express our gratitude."


    "I heard from grandma that she was the benefactor who saved your lives. I must thank her very much."


    "No." Gu Lingling said weakly.


    "Why not? There are so many people in the factory today, and that Ma Chuang is a big bastard. If Comrade Yang hadn''t deterred him, what effect would your words have?"


    "That''s the reason." Yaozhenjiang said, "just do what your aunt says."


    "Oh." Gu Lingling had to nod.


    "Hey, I knew so many things would happen, so I shouldn''t have let you go to the engineering department." Yaozhenjiang said with some regret.


    It won''t cause so many things.


    "Uncle, you are also for Ling Ling." Gu Chunmei then sat down with Gu Lingling''s hand, "but Lingling, you can''t be so hearty."


    Gu Chunmei has long wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Gu Lingling about these words.


    The child has no mother and doesn''t understand many things. Her second brother can''t say these words to her daughter, so she can only do it.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling looked at Gu Chunmei foolishly. What is the big heart?


    "You girl." Gu Chunmei pointed at Gu Lingling''s forehead with her finger, "you are still young, so you can''t be flattered. Just listen to your aunt, learn knowledge and master technology."


    She is from the past, and she really tasted the role of knowledge in changing fate. Naturally, she didn''t want her niece to waste her studies because of her partner at such a young age.


    "There are many men in the world. We can''t limit our vision to a small transformer factory."


    "Aunt told you, the outside world is wonderful."


    "People still have a long life. You can''t stop because of this little achievement."


    Her niece is so excellent. If she is well cultivated, she will be even more amazing in the future.


    "So, your task now is to study well. Although you have worked, you can''t let go of this book knowledge. There is also a good study with your students, who are serious college students."


    "I''ll wait until you''re 20 years old." Gu Chunmei said, "as for the things in the factory, you can rest assured that your aunt will handle them¡°


    She still doesn''t believe it. She can''t cure those smelly boys.


    Yaozhenjiang and grandma Yao also nodded, "you are still young, your aunt is right."


    This was what Gu Lingling had discussed before she came back.


    For this baby granddaughter, you must polish your eyes when looking for a son-in-law or something.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling could only nod foolishly.

 Chapter 404

    When I lay in bed at night, I couldn''t sleep.


    Before she could say anything about Yang Yunhai, her family gave her a notice: don''t fall in love before you are 20.


    The point is, she promised.


    Gu Lingling knocked her head again. How could she be punished.


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you? Is it a headache?" Zhao Jingmiao didn''t sleep either. Listening to Gu Lingling''s sighing and scratching her head for a while, she asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, when you didn''t come back, I heard my grandfather and aunt say that they will find the factory leader, and no one will bother you anymore." Zhao Jingmiao comforted.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling was not cured by her words. Now she is worried about how to say these words to Yang Yunhai?


    Yang Yunhai, who returned to the camp, didn''t know this. He got out of the car in a happy mood, thinking that he would quickly report his love to him first.


    "Report to the captain, the political commissar is looking for you." Just after entering the camp, a soldier came to find Yang Yunhai. Yang Yunhai threw the car key to him, "I see."


    Then he walked quickly towards the office of political commissar Liu Jianping.


    "Report." Yang Yunhai knocked on the door and went in, "political commissar, you look for me."


    "Back?" Liu Jianping pointed to the position opposite him, "sit down and say."


    Yang Yunhai pulled back his stool and sat down. "Is there a task?"


    Every time he comes to Liu Jianping''s office, if he looks like this, Yang Yunhai can guess that there must be some major task to find him.


    "Well." Liu Jianping picked up the cigarette on the table, "do you want one?"


    Yang Yunhai shook his head.


    Liu Jianping took a cigarette and said, "there is a top secret mission."


    Yang Yunhai''s face, which was still smiling quietly, suddenly became dignified.


    Top secret, this is the higher level of the mission.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." Yang Yunhai stood up and saluted.


    But Liu Jianping just waved and let him sit down. "This time, go to Haishi first, and then someone over there will pick you up."


    As for the rest, he doesn''t know.


    Tell Yang Yunhai as much as it tells him.


    "You can arrange it here." Liu Jianping took a hard smoke, "this mission... You must be good."


    It''s a top secret task. It should be very dangerous to listen to his old man''s tone, but it''s just that he can''t tell Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai is not only his favorite subordinate, but also his nephew. To be honest, if he can change people, he really doesn''t want Yang Yunhai to participate in this action.


    But it indicated that he was wanted.


    "When will we start?" Yang Yunhai asked calmly.


    He rarely saw Liu Jianping like this, and he guessed the difficulty and danger of the task in his heart.


    But he is a soldier, whose bounden duty is to obey orders.


    "Start tomorrow." Liu Jianping stood up, patted Yang Yunhai on the shoulder and said, "if you need my help, just say it."


    "That''s it." Yang Yunhai grinned, "I want to make a report, love report."


    Cough


    Liu Jianping, who finished his last cigarette, was choked by his silly appearance and talking content. After a burst of crazy cough, he calmed down, "you... What did you say? Love report?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "You have a date?"


    "Of course." Yang Yunhai thought of the way the little girl squinted at him happily, and the whole person seemed much softer.


    "Yes, I know this." Seeing him like this, Liu Jianping knew that he was serious. "Which girl?"


    Why has he never heard of it?


    "You also know Ling Ling."


    Ling Ling? Liu Jianping was stunned. Is it Gu Lingling, who he knew, who often went to his home to teach his daughter-in-law how to cook?


    His classmate Liu Yating? Sister Ling in Liu Yaxin''s mouth?


    Good boy, your vision is really unique.


    But will the old cow eat tender grass?

 Chapter 405

    "Sister, come out."


    Gu Lingling was flipping pancakes on the bed, and she heard Yao Jingsong calling her outside the house.


    "What''s the matter?" She put on a coat and walked out, looking at him frowning, "are you just coming back?"


    "You go with me first." Yao Jingsong said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "Someone is looking for you." Yaojingsong whispered, I don''t know why, Gu Lingling suddenly thought of Yang Yunhai.


    But it''s impossible. They just separated.


    "Who? It''s so late." But he followed him out.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let Grandpa hear them." Yao Jingsong pointed out, "go out, I''ll go to bed."


    He just came back a little late, and then he was caught.


    We can''t do this anymore.


    However, some curious, why did he come to Gu Lingling so late?


    Do you want to eavesdrop?


    Think of the man''s fierce appearance, Yao Jingsong resolutely admitted counseling, or forget it.


    "Brother Yang, is it really you?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise. What happened when he came to her so late? "Is there something wrong?"


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Yunhai pulled the whole person into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak anymore, but let him hold himself like this.


    "Well," Yang Yunhai said stiffly, putting his chin on her head after a long time, "I may not see you for a long time to go on a mission."


    How depressed I have to be. I have just confessed and received a response from my beloved girl. Knowing that she likes herself as much as he does, Yang Yunhai''s inner joy is an unprecedented experience.


    However, it''s not urgent to slowly experience this sweetness, but it has to be separated.


    Yang Yunhai suddenly worried that the time to go this time should be very long. If he is not with the girl, will she forget herself after a long time?


    Or if there is such an excellent person around her, what will she do?


    Along the way, Captain Yang, who has always been full of confidence, suddenly lost confidence in himself.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." It seemed to be aware of the uneasiness in his heart. Gu Lingling took the initiative to repay him, "what you promised me today can''t be counted."


    Promise?


    What is it? Yang Yunhai was stunned.


    "You... Didn''t you say you were coming... You were coming?" Gu Lingling looked at him angrily, "did you lie to me?"


    Apricot eyes stared at Yang Yunhai, unexpectedly quite a little momentum.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help kissing his eyes like black gemstones, "how can I forget it?"


    "When I come back." Hold her in your arms, "during the time I left, if you have anything, just call this number or go to the old house."


    Yang Yunhai put the note and key in Gu Lingling''s hand, "take care of yourself, don''t let me worry, huh?"


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded in his arms.


    Originally, I thought it was nothing, but after being told so, I felt like crying.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head painfully, "when I come back, we will be engaged. I have made a love report."


    "Well." A stuffy voice nodded.


    In the past, Yang Yunhai didn''t understand that his soldiers were in a bad mood for a long time when they went back to visit their homes. Now he understands.


    "I can''t wait to turn you into a villain and put it in my pocket to be together all the time." Whispered in her ear, "what a silly girl."


    "I''ll wait for you." Gu Lingling said, "when you come back."

 Chapter 406

    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was midnight and she didn''t sleep. After turning over, Zhao Jingmiao was fired by her and was a little uneasy, "are you worried about Ma Chuang?"


    "No, did it bother you? Sister Xiaojing." Gu Lingling turned around, "sorry, I just can''t sleep."


    My mind is full of Yang Yunhai and what he said.


    Gu Lingling touched the jade pendant on her neck, which was worn by Yang Yunhai when she left. Gu Lingling didn''t want it, but he had to wear it for her, and it was called a token of love.


    How can there be such a thing?


    Gu Ling in the dark pouted.


    On the first day of confession, she was still struggling with how to tell her family about him. As a result, he was better and would disappear for a period of time.


    Who lives in such a place?


    But even if I complain like this in my heart, when I think of him, there is still a thick sweetness on my face.


    Gu Lingling didn''t turn over again. Holding the jade pendant sent by Yang Yunhai, she gradually entered her dream.


    After Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling separated, they didn''t rush back to the team, but went to a place, "Yang Zhao, I''ll give her to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of her." Yang Zhao said seriously, "you... Don''t worry here. Be careful."


    Never seen Yang Yunhai so cautious, Yang Zhao couldn''t help worrying.


    "I know." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "it''s wonderful to be concerned about someone. I''ll come back safely for her."


    Yang Zhao smiled.


    He doesn''t understand this feeling, because he hasn''t liked anyone so far, but he is really happy for Yang Yunhai.


    When Gu Lingling woke up the next day, she heard Yao Jingsong shouting outside the house, "Gu Lingling, hurry up and look at what it is?"


    what?


    Gu Lingling was a little speechless. Why did the black and ugly bird come?


    Did Yang Yunhai let it come?


    The blackbird king looked at Gu Lingling with disdain. Can this woman simply ignore her appearance?


    I don''t know what the wise and powerful owner of his family thinks? Why do you like her smelly girl?


    And also sent it to protect her.


    The blackbird king looked at Gu Lingling with great disdain.


    "This bird is very ugly." Gu Lingling nodded, "then raise it."


    what do you mean?


    Ugly? Is it the blackbird king? Is there something wrong with this woman''s eyes?


    I think there are many confidants of the blackbird king, and almost the mother birds of the whole forest are its lovers, OK?


    "Sister, why do I think it despises you?" Yao Jingsong laughed and said, "this bird is so interesting. It''s really fun."


    Then, the blackbird king looked at Yao Jingsong disdainfully.


    No wonder both brother and sister are equally stupid.


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Well, he shouldn''t laugh at Gu Lingling, because this bird despises everyone.


    "Did he leave?" Gu Lingling looked at the blackbird in the tree and said, "you are so smart that you should stay by his side."


    Although he didn''t say it, she could feel that the task should be extraordinary, otherwise he wouldn''t specially tell her.


    Blackbird lazily alienated his feathers.


    This smelly girl has a little conscience and knows that she is worried about her master.


    However, the master''s mind is all on this girl, and he can''t help it even if he wants to follow.

 Chapter 407

    Yang Yunhai left like this.


    Gu Lingling found that when everything was said, she would miss him so much.


    She can only make herself busy, because only in this way will she have no time to think about him. But even so, her spirit is not as good as before. She often stays in a daze alone. People in the factory feel that the child has been greatly wronged.


    "Looking at the usually cheerful girl, she was scared by that Ma Chuang and lost her spirit."


    "Poor to see, I haven''t seen her smile recently."


    Gu Lingling worried a group of loyal aunts like this.


    "We are determined not to work with Ma Chuang again." The sound first came from the repair workshop, and then it rang all over the transformer factory.


    "The person who bullies my sister can''t kill him." Yao Jingsong leaned against the tree and said with a smile to his friends, "next, you don''t have to do anything. We have to avoid suspicion and go to the theatre."


    So it''s still Haige who is powerful. He only uses this move. This feeling of quietly killing people in the invisible is really great.


    In a word, then they can watch the play.


    This is the power of the masses.


    "But it''s too oppressive. You have to beat this boy hard." Dongzi said.


    He and Yao Jingsong were arranged in the repair workshop. The two grew up together. Gu Lingling also took good care of him. If Yao Jingsong stuttered, he would not be forgotten.


    So in Dongzi''s heart, Gu Lingling is Yao Jingsong''s sister and his Dongzi''s sister.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape beating him this time." But it''s not now. If you hit Ma Chuang now, this product will certainly pretend to be pathetic.


    And you can certainly guess that they did it.


    He''s not stupid.


    When Ma Chuang is kicked out of the transformer factory, hum... He won''t be called yaojingsong if he can''t kill his dog!


    "Who are you looking for?" Gu Juan lost her temper at Zheng Peng, "not only did she not stink Gu Lingling, but now her reputation is better in the transformer factory?"


    It''s really hard to steal chicken and eat rice.


    If I had known this, I would have stopped Gu Lingling and shot Yao Jingsong directly.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Juan asked.


    "Don''t worry." Zheng Peng coaxed her with a good temper, "this is just my first movie. The higher I climb, the worse I fall. Just look."


    Ma Chuang is just an appetizer.


    Zheng Peng smiled and hugged Gu Juan. "Let''s go and take you to the state-owned restaurant."


    Gujuan just smiled.


    By the time Gu Lingling learned about Ma Chuang''s dismissal, she didn''t know what to say.


    "How''s it going? Happy?" Yao Jingsong said softly.


    "Did you do this behind?" Gu Lingling asked, "not bad. I know how to use tricks."


    It''s no longer the way it used to be.


    "Haige''s attention." Yaojingsong said proudly, "brother Hai is really good. Everything is the same as he expected."


    "Gu Lingling, why did brother Hai ask you to go out that night?" He was always curious. He always thought these two people were strange that night.


    "Nothing, just a few words." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "No, nothing. Why are you blushing?" Yaojingsong is even more curious.


    "Don''t ask so much, little boy." Gu Lingling stared at him coldly, "hurry to write and read your book."


    No!


    Yaojingsong feels that life is loveless, and people who work have to write big characters and read books as before.


    I can''t live this day!

 Chapter 408

    "Come on, Juanzi, what you order is your favorite." In the state-owned hotel, Zheng Peng spoiled Gu Juan and said, "as for Gu Lingling, you can rest assured that I will help you get revenge."


    "Peng Zi, you are very kind to me." Gujuanjiao said drily.


    "Juanzi?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Gu Juan. Gu Juan''s body froze and didn''t move.


    This sound... Is it?


    "What? Gu Juan, haven''t seen you for less than a year, have you forgotten me?" The owner of the voice came over, put his hand on Gu Juan''s seat and approached her and said, "Juanzi?"


    Gu Juan took a breath and turned her head. Sure enough, she saw Zhou Tingzheng looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Although she didn''t work with Zhou Ting much time, Gu Juan still knew something about him. When this man was the captain of the squad at that time, the people below gave him a nickname ''smiling tiger''.


    On the surface, I''m smiling at you, but I don''t know what big trick I''m holding against you in private.


    Gu Juan was afraid of this for a while when she first joined the City Corps.


    "Captain Zhou, are you... Are you back?" Gu Juan smiled timidly and leaned back, trying to keep a distance from Zhou Ting.


    "Yes, come back and have a look." Zhou Ting pulled a bench with a smile and sat between Gu Juan and Zheng Peng. "This is Juan Zi. Don''t you want to introduce me?"


    How could he forget the humiliation of last winter?


    However, before he did it, something happened to their family in Kyoto. Then his father also wanted him to hide from the limelight, and the family returned to Beijing.


    But he didn''t forget this account, so he waited for revenge one day.


    "This is Zheng Peng from the transformer factory, my object." Gu Juan tried to calm herself down and said with a smile, "Peng Zi, this is the captain Zhou Ting who took good care of me in the squad I mentioned to you before."


    "Captain Zhou, I''ve heard a lot." Zheng Peng said with a smile, "it''s better to meet by chance than to meet each other. Let''s sit down and have a meal together."


    "No, take your time." Zhou Ting stood up and said lazily, "Juanzi, let''s make an appointment another day."


    It''s obvious that I don''t want to have dinner with Zheng Peng.


    Zheng Peng had a smile on his face.


    Because he is the son of Secretary Zheng of the transformer factory, few people don''t give him face like this.


    "Captain Zhou, you are busy." Gujuan naturally recognized his meaning, and said with a smile.


    "Juanzi, I found that this time I came back, you met me." Zhou Ting smiled and glanced at Zheng Peng. Without saying anything, he stood up and walked away.


    At that time, Gu Juan would have been with him if those people hadn''t suddenly come in.


    Unexpectedly, he has been away for less than a year, and many things have changed.


    But... Nothing less should be done to him.


    Where Zhou Ting lost his face, he will definitely pick it up there.


    Object?


    Hehe... He Zhou Ting still doesn''t know what the object is. In short, it''s the woman he likes. No one wants to steal it unless he''s bored and doesn''t want it.


    "We eat." Zheng Peng said faintly.


    "Pengzi, i... I really have nothing to do with him." Gu Juan said wrongfully.


    She never thought that Zhou Ting would come back, and it was in this case that she met. Gu Juan couldn''t help thinking of the months of the little soldiers.


    No... her good life has just begun. Don''t let Zhou Ting destroy it.


    Although Zhou Ting''s family background seems to be stronger than Zheng Peng''s.


    But his character is too scary.

 Chapter 409

    Wang Jianshan had received the news of the Zhou family''s return long ago and passed it on to Yang Zhao together with the events of last year.


    Yang Zhao happened to be away from the abandoned warehouse last year and went out to do something.


    Although it''s certain that Zhou Bo didn''t find anything, Wang Jianshan still made people pay attention to it just in case.


    After all, Yang Yunhai is not in Qinshi now, and he specially told him to take good care of Gu Lingling before he left, and he was sure to tell him that he had made a love report.


    And the object of love is Gu Lingling, the girl he wants to take care of.


    Wang Jianshan''s old blood almost didn''t come out at that time.


    Yang Yunhai, an iceberg of ten thousand years, has a target. Poor him, he is still a barehanded commander. Wang Jianshan is glad that Yang Yunhai asked him to keep a secret first.


    Otherwise, if the news is sent back to Kyoto, it is estimated that he will suffer another wave of expediting.


    When Gu Chunhai came back, he heard about Gu Lingling and took a stick directly to Ma Chuang''s house. He bullied his daughter one by one while he was away.


    "Uncle, I really didn''t mean it." Ma chuangcai was just in time. He was scared to run when he saw Gu Chunhai with a black face and a stick, but can Gu Chunhai let him run like this?


    "I was forced, too." Ma Chuang said tearfully.


    These days, his life is in dire straits. He was cut off by his father when he came back from the hospital. If it weren''t for his family''s third-generation single biography and his grandmother''s protection, it is estimated that he would have to enter the hospital again.


    "It was Zheng Peng who made me do this." Ma Chuang is still afraid. If you Zheng Peng is unkind, don''t blame me for Ma Chuang''s injustice.


    If you Zheng Peng hadn''t misled him at the beginning, how could he have made Gu Lingling''s idea.


    "Zheng Peng, do you know? Secretary Zheng''s son, the object of your family gujuan." Ma Chuang ran while being beaten, and kept explaining, "the culprit is actually Gu Juan. Stop fighting, uncle."


    "Gu Chunhai, you have the ability to teach Gu Juan to go. Why are you looking for my grandson? Didn''t you listen to him? He was also forced." Ma Chuang''s grandmother slipped down from the Kang, grabbed Gu Chunhai''s arm and cried.


    "Our family Chuang Chuang has been beaten by you. Alas, I''m no longer alive. Our family''s three generations of single handed transmission is such a single seedling." Ma Chuang''s grandmother cried and said, "if you have the ability, go to Gu Juan and find Secretary Zheng. What''s the matter with bullying our family?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no shortage of them." Gu Chunhai said coldly, "you said Zheng Peng and Gu Juan. OK, now go and confront me."


    Confrontation? Is he a fool when he rushes?


    "I''m not going." Ma Chuang struggled, "you have to go by yourself. Anyway, what I said is true."


    He wanted to find Zheng Peng. He had already gone to find Zheng Peng. Now Gu Chunhai, who was angry with him, went to find Zheng Peng. In case that boy came to hell, he would kick them out of the transformer factory.


    Then even if he is protected by his grandmother, it is also a dead word.


    "Stay away from our daughter in the future." Gu Chunhai hit the stick on the stone table in the yard, and the stick split several sections, "otherwise it will be the same as this stick."


    With that, he slammed the gate open and walked towards old lady Gu''s house with a turn of his step.


    "It''s too scary." Ma Chuang said stupidly.


    "It''s all you smelly boy. What do you say you let Grandma say about you?" Ma Chuang''s grandmother slapped him on the back of the head, "why don''t you have a brain?"

 Chapter 410

    Wang Meili is taking a rest today. Gu Juan is telling her about Zhou Ting.


    "Mom, do something quickly. I looked so scary that week." Gu Juan said coquettishly, "what if Zheng Peng misunderstood?"


    "Look at your promise." Wang Meili nodded Gu Juan''s forehead with her index finger. "Are you afraid after a week? And I tell you, you can''t let that Zheng Peng eat it. Do you remember that?"


    "I know." Zheng Peng didn''t catch it. How could she let him get close to him?


    Besides, although I don''t want to admit it, although I brainwash myself again and again, it''s just a dream. If I forget it, it''s gone.


    But every time at this time, Gu Juan can''t help thinking of that child and her shameful past.


    Even if Zheng Peng had reached the critical moment several times, Gu Juan still didn''t let him succeed.


    Joke, if Zheng Peng knew that she was in trouble, would he treat her as wholeheartedly as he is now? Gu Juan is not sure.


    Therefore, she would never test anything with such things.


    "Zhou Ting is not looking for you, you are also a victim." Wang Meili comforted, "who makes him lose face? Naturally, he will look for someone. Gu Lingling is not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Juan thought so.


    "Mom, you''re good." When Wang Meili found Zhou Ting''s mother, she had already told Gu Lingling. If Zhou Ting wanted revenge, she would naturally go to Gu Lingling who reported them.


    "You still have to think more about it. Don''t show your shyness as soon as you have something to do." Wang Meili said, "women have magic weapons. As long as you make good use of them, men are nothing."


    Just like she is now.


    Once upon a time, I was silly and didn''t know that I couldn''t get a full-time job after spending a lot of wasted money, and I worked hard as a temporary worker in the most tired position, so I couldn''t make a good profit.


    Now?


    Although she is not a regular worker in the transformer factory, her salary is about the same as theirs, and she is still the easiest position.


    What if you''re not a regular worker?


    Who dares to bully her in the transformer factory now?


    Even the bitch Gu Chunmei hid away when she saw her.


    If Gu Chunmei knew that Wang Meili thought so, she would not help but paste her face with rotten vegetable leaves.


    Isn''t she hiding? It''s disgusting.


    Don''t think that Gu Chunmei didn''t know about Wang Meili''s broken things in the transformer factory. When talking to Wang Meili, Gu Chunmei felt sick and wasted time.


    For such a person, just like Gu Lingling said, ignore it directly. One day she will kill herself.


    Gujuan didn''t say anything more.


    She doesn''t listen to all Wang Meili''s words now.


    She knows what Wang Meili means by saying this. What magic weapon? Isn''t it a woman''s body?


    Old lady Gu didn''t know what happened next door, but she had bumped into it several times.


    Sometimes Gu Juan wondered whether Wang Meili really liked Gu Chunhai as she said in the past ten years or so?


    Or just want to find a dependence?


    Otherwise, she will be with another man for only a long time.


    The door was kicked open at this time.


    "Chunhai? Why are you here?" Wang Meili pulled her skirt without any trace, gathered the hair around her ear and said with a smile, "did you just get out of the car? Did you eat?"


    He spoke with the same expression as before, as if there was no separation, and they were still a family.


    Gu Juan looked at her mother in a daze.

 Chapter 411

    "This is the last time." Gu Chunhai looked at Gu Juan and said, "if you want to fight her again in the future, don''t blame the second uncle for being rude to you."


    "Uncle, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Gu Juan looked back at Gu Chunhai. Naturally, she knew the meaning of Gu Chunhai''s words.


    "You don''t have to tell me whether you understand it or not. Just remember my words." Gu Chunhai said, "if you still think I''m your second uncle."


    From beginning to end, from beginning to end, I didn''t look at Wang Meili.


    "It''s simply unreasonable!" After Gu Chunhai left, Wang Meili smashed all the vases on the table, "how can he treat me like this, how can he!"


    Even an ordinary person can say hello.


    Gu Juan helplessly glanced at Wang Meili, "he has always been like this, hasn''t he?"


    They always treat their mother and daughter as nothing, but this time they even blame her for Gu Lingling? You''re welcome? She wanted to see how her second uncle would be rude to her?


    Gu Juan glanced at Wang Meili, who was still angry and wronged, and ignored her and went directly into the house.


    Gu Chunhai is a thorn in Wang Meili''s heart.


    If it was Gu Juan, she would pull out the thorn. Even if it was painful, it would be better than such a dull knife.


    So in a sense, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and Gu Juan is much more cruel than Wang Meili.


    "Chunhai, why are you here?" Gu Chunhua just came out of old lady Gu''s house and saw his mother who came back from shopping. "Let''s go back to dinner."


    Gu Chunhai glanced at old lady Gu with disappointment. Did she know anything about Wang Meili?


    "Beauty often reminds you." Gu Chunhai''s little guilt disappeared with her words.


    Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor man.


    He''s an old woman... Well, he''s too lazy to care now.


    "This..." why did you leave without saying a word?


    Old lady Gu sighed.


    She doesn''t like living here at all now. She doesn''t even have a speaker because of the huge expenses.


    On weekdays, she is alone at home. If she is in nanshaui village, she can go through the door to talk and work with a group of old ladies.


    But now, people here don''t want to talk to her. They can''t even talk to her.


    It used to be very enthusiastic.


    Old lady Gu went back with a basket in her hand. She still had to go back to cook for the mother.


    Gu Lingling knew that Gu Chunhai had beaten Ma Chuang, but Yao Jingsong said it. Yao Jingsong just said it. He had never felt anything for Gu Chunhai, his father.


    Gu Lingling nodded and asked him again, "how are you doing in the workshop now? Please consult your master if you have nothing on weekdays. Don''t make suggestions."


    Yao Jingsong gave Gu Lingling a white look, "you are most likely to destroy your prestige by others'' ambition."


    "Where''s your bird?" Don''t want to continue that topic with Gu Lingling, asked.


    "Go out and play." Gu Lingling frowned and said, and then quickly returned to her room.


    A bird just flew back, "..."


    How much does she dislike herself?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Her great aunt finally came.


    No wonder I felt a little uncomfortable just now, but I saw a doctor when I fell into the water before. The doctor said that she would have palace coldness. Would she have stomachache during the menstrual period?


    Why is she a little different now, and she doesn''t feel anything else?


    A bird with a flat mouth still put the fruit on Gu Lingling''s table.


    Without it, blackbird king, you''d be in pain.

 Chapter 412

    "Oh, my Yaya has finally grown up." Knowing that Gu Lingling came for her holiday, grandma Yao''s heart that she had been worried about was finally put down.


    For fear of affecting Gu Lingling''s descendants.


    Now she said it didn''t hurt, so she was even happier. "If it doesn''t hurt, we should pay attention. Come on, hurry up and eat this bowl of brown sugar and boiled eggs."


    Then he filled her with some hot water in a drip bottle and wrapped it in a towel, "warming her stomach."


    He also told Gu Chunhai, "go and ask ya ya for two days off, and keep it at home these days."


    "Grandma, I can go to work." Gu Lingling is a little embarrassed. It''s her first time to have a period. It''s not so exaggerated.


    But my heart is still warm.


    In her previous life, her first menstrual leave also came very late. That morning, her stomach began to ache, but she was still called by old lady Gu to wash vegetables and cook.


    At that time, she didn''t understand anything, and as a result, she soiled her pants and sheets, and old lady Gu beat her severely with anger.


    She also took the dirty pants and bed sheets to the river to wash.


    But when Gu Juan came to the holiday, old lady Gu, like Grandma Yao, was brown sugar water and lying on the Kang without doing anything.


    At that time, she didn''t know how much she envied Gu Juan. In her heart, she secretly determined to please old lady Gu and wanted to take care of her like this.


    But now in retrospect, Gu Lingling is at most smiling.


    I''m afraid she won''t be liked by old lady Gu in her life.


    But it''s enough to have grandma Yao. She''s not greedy at all.


    In the end, grandma Yao still didn''t beat Gu Lingling. She told her a lot, and brought her some brown sugar. She asked her to make brown sugar water in the unit. Then she let her go to work.


    "What is this?" Gu Lingling looked at Tang Wei with some wonder.


    "Here you are." Tang Wei embarrassed to put the box into Gu Lingling''s hand, and then left as cold as before.


    Gu Lingling opened the box and found that there were cookies inside.


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Didn''t he always hate himself? Why did you suddenly change your attitude?


    Unable to figure it out, Gu Lingling put the biscuit box on the table to draw water. When she came back, she found that Liu Zhi came, "Lingling, did you bring biscuits? It happened that I didn''t have breakfast."


    Before Gu Lingling spoke, Liu Zhi consciously opened the cookies and ate them, "well, yes, is there anyone in your family in Haishi? We don''t have such cookies here."


    In the past, Gu Lingling often brought early. Liu Zhi was also used to eating, and he didn''t think much about it this time.


    "No... it''s not..." Gu Lingling didn''t think about how to explain, but saw Tang Wei standing at the door with a black face and glancing at Liu Zhi. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    "What happened to the goods?" Liu Zhi asked in a low voice.


    Early in the morning, so unhappy, black face is simply too frightening.


    Gu Lingling was naturally embarrassed to say that it was because you ate someone else''s cookies, shook your head and put away the box of troublesome cookies.


    "Hey... I haven''t eaten yet... OK." Originally, I wanted to say I wasn''t full, but seeing that the cookies weren''t enough to fill his stomach, I smiled and said, "this cookie tastes really good."


    Gu Lingling glanced at him and drank brown sugar water.


    "I want to drink it, too." I just ate some cookies, and now I''m a little dry mouth.


    "Do you also drink brown sugar water? Pour it yourself." Gu Lingling stared at him. Since he became familiar with her, he simply didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    When Tang Wei at the table next to him heard the words brown sugar water, he looked up at Gu Lingling, lowered his head and continued to write.

 Chapter 413

    At lunch in the morning, grandma Yao didn''t let Gu Lingling bring rice. Even though the lunch box was wrapped in towels, it was cold when eating.


    Gu Lingling was given two meal tickets. "There is a wonton shop opposite the factory. Go to have a bowl and eat a meat bun. Don''t save money."


    For fear that Gu Lingling didn''t have enough to eat or didn''t eat, she still let Zhao Jingmiao stare.


    Zhao Jingmiao knew that Gu Lingling came to the ravioli store for the first time and took good care of her. Gu Lingling glanced faintly at the two people sitting in the store. There was no difference.


    After ordering good wonton and two steamed buns, Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "let''s go to the dormitory later."


    There will be dormitories in the factory, but I don''t know whether they can share them this time. If so, Zhao Jingmiao wants to move to the dormitory.


    After all, she lives in the Yao family every day. Although grandma Yao and her family are very good to her, and basically she has all Gu Lingling''s, Zhao Jingmiao still thinks it''s too troublesome for grandma Yao.


    Especially every time at noon, I specially cook for her and take her to the factory to eat.


    "Good." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    The two men next to them glanced at them, and one of them said, "I also felt very strange about this matter at the beginning. Don''t worry, I''ll find out again."


    "Then thank you." As soon as they finished speaking, the wonton came up, and Gu Lingling didn''t listen any more.


    Their wonton also came up. Gu Lingling drank a mouthful of soup and thought it tasted good.


    "Gu Lingling, are you eating here?" Zhou Qing came in, followed by Tang Wei, who was awkward.


    The man opposite, when hearing Gu Lingling''s voice, glanced at her, looking a little inquisitive. Gu Lingling pretended not to feel the sight and looked at Zhou Qing with a smile.


    "Are you eating out today?"


    "Yes, I suddenly want to eat wonton." Zhou Qing smiled and took Tang Wei to sit at Gu Lingling''s table. "Don''t mind coming together."


    Sit down, what else do you mind? Besides, they are all from the same office.


    But what made her wonder was Tang Wei''s attitude. According to the degree that he hated himself in the past, did he disdain to be on the same table with her at all?


    Today, I actually sat opposite with such a good temper.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Wei said coldly, "if you don''t want me to sit down, just say it."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Who''s this bear child? Take it away quickly.


    It''s not a few years older than her, but how can you be so beaten every time you talk.


    Zhou Qing kicked Tang Wei and said to Gu Lingling with a little embarrassment, "he is such a temper. Don''t be surprised."


    "But you can''t talk like that. We didn''t offend him." Zhao Jingmiao quit, said the short protector.


    Who is it? A top student in engineering is great? Their family Ling Ling is also very good, okay?


    With a smelly face, I think I owe him how much money.


    Zhao Jingmiao has long hated Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei''s face was even worse. He wanted to stand up and was held by Zhou Qing. "Eat, why hasn''t our meal been ready?"


    But the two people next to him had finished eating. One of them didn''t hurry to go, but walked towards Gu Lingling''s table, "excuse me, is your name Gu Lingling?"


    The man smiled, but Gu Lingling saw that his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "well, are you?"


    "My name is Zhou Ting." Zhou Ting introduced himself and said, "I know Gu Juan."

 Chapter 414

    Zhou Ting.


    Gu Lingling recognized him as soon as she entered the store. He was the man found by Yang Yunhai that day. He was with Gu Juan and the captain of the small brigade.


    My hometown is in Kyoto, and my father works in Qinshi, so I came here with some background.


    Just after hearing about that, the family hurried back to Kyoto. Is it back again?


    But why does she have a bad feeling.


    How does this one named Zhou Ting look like a bad comer?


    "Why did Gu Juan cause trouble everywhere?" After walking out with Gu Lingling, Zhao Jingmiao said, "that man looks a little scary to me."


    It turned out that she was not alone.


    "Be careful." Tang Wei touched his nose and rarely said anything unpleasant.


    "Thank you." Although Gu Lingling has always had a strange attitude, sometimes cold, sometimes hot, sometimes good, sometimes bad, he also expressed his gratitude for such kind reminders.


    "Nothing, let''s go." No matter what the purpose of coming back this week is, the big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    What she didn''t know was that not long after they left the wonton shop, Yang Zhao received the news and made people pay close attention to Zhou Ting''s every move.


    "There is also news from the repair workshop." The bearer said, "they are quite poisonous this time."


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman." After hearing this, Yang Zhao couldn''t help tutting twice, "I''m afraid if this thing really happened, the Yao family would be finished. It''s really cruel."


    "Who said no." The person below said, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Play by the plan, and then catch the dark hand of the repair workshop on the spot." Yang Zhao said, "at the same time, remind Yao Jingsong that it is still too tender."


    In this way, someone has taken advantage of it.


    When Haige left, he said that he should have a good experience of his future brother-in-law.


    Think of their family Haige. I don''t know where it is now.


    Yang Yunhai frowned at the moment, "do you have to do this?"


    "This is the arrangement of the organization. You have to obey." The man opposite said, "no problem? Only pretending to be a husband and wife can we better enter their team."


    "Photo synthesis." Yang Yunhai frowned and said.


    What fake, it''s just like real, what wedding photos do you want to take.


    His wedding photos are to be taken with their little girl. How can you take them with a woman who doesn''t know who it is?


    "Just in case..." the man said in embarrassment.


    "You can fake your marriage certificate, so can this one." Yang Yunhai interrupted the man.


    "All right." The man smiled, "tomorrow afternoon is still this shop, you have a rose in your hand, and then someone will contact you, and she will be your future wife."


    "Pretend." Yang Yunhai corrected.


    The man smiled, "yes, pretended."


    I don''t know what he''s doing with this? Emphasize pretending again and again.


    "But I still have to remind you that although it''s fake, only when it''s realistic can you confuse the enemy." The man said seriously, "so no matter what your heart thinks, this task must be completed."


    "I know." Yang Yunhai has a dark face.


    The man didn''t say anything more. Fortunately, the man Yang Yunhai wanted to pretend on the information was originally a cold man with general feelings with his wife.


    It can be said in the past.

 Chapter 415

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. Zhou Ting''s appearance made her alert again, as well as Zheng Peng and Gu Juan who had been eyeing covetously behind.


    After Ma Chuang incident, Gu Juan will definitely hold her breath in her heart, and Zheng Peng will definitely take action again in order to avenge her object.


    I just don''t know what means they are going to appear.


    That day, Gu Lingling was following Tang Wei and Zhou Qing in the workshop to record data, when he saw someone running over and saying to Gu Lingling, "Lingling, hurry to the repair workshop, there is a fight."


    Repair workshop?


    Is something wrong with Yao Jingsong?


    Gu Lingling left the book in her hand and ran away. Tang Wei behind picked it up


    "Her brother is in the repair shop." Zhou Qing kindly reminded me.


    He and Tang Wei are good friends and college classmates. How can we not see Tang Wei''s thoughts during this period.


    Tang Wei was biased against beautiful girls because of his former girlfriend in college, so he was always cynical about Gu Lingling.


    But after a long time of contact, I found that Gu Lingling and his girlfriend were different at all, and after so many things, Tang Wei unknowingly fell in love with Gu Lingling.


    Although he is very unwilling to admit now, what he can do has betrayed him.


    Just like suddenly pulling him to eat wonton a few days ago, he was still wondering how he would eat wonton well, who never liked pasta.


    He didn''t understand until he saw Gu Lingling.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Wei hurried away without waiting for Zhou Qing''s reply.


    Zhou Qing shook his head helplessly behind him.


    He really doesn''t know what to say about his good friend. If you really like someone else, don''t darken your face all day, and then talk like a hedgehog with thorns.


    Few girls will like this.


    Alas... People with high IQ and negative EQ are still fair.


    Gu Lingling ran all the way, and before he reached the repair workshop, he could hear the fighting sound in the distance.


    "Yao Jingsong." Gu Lingling shouted anxiously.


    There were many people around the door, pointing out, "a lot of blood, it''s too scary."


    Gu Lingling seemed to see his dream again, in which Yao Jingsong stood there with blood all over his head.


    "Let me in, let me through." Gu Lingling poked away the crowd and said with a cry, "Yao Jingsong, you must not be busy."


    "Gu Lingling, what are you talking about?" Suddenly a familiar voice sounded around her, and then I saw Yao Jingsong''s frowning face looking at her with a little disgust, "you don''t think I''m fighting with someone again?"


    Isn''t it?


    "I... someone just told me that something happened here..." Gu Lingling looked at Yao Jingsong, who was very good. "If you''re all right."


    After that, I looked him over carefully and found that he was really good. Then I burst into tears and laughed, "who told you to make trouble on weekdays?"


    This... No wonder.


    If someone hadn''t reminded him this time, he might be the one who had the accident now.


    "I''m fine. Don''t always worry about me." Rarely, Yao Jingsong didn''t refute Gu Lingling''s words, but stood beside her and said, "I''ll be fine in the future."


    It will never be exploited again.


    "But what the hell is going on? Is it left alone?" Gu Lingling pointed inside and asked.


    "The leader is also there." Yaojingsong touched his nose.

 Chapter 416

    Deliberately tampering with the car, but also falsely accuse others of being caught, do not beat up a long memory.


    When the factory leader comes, he can''t stop the anger in the hearts of the framed people.


    Yao Jingsong squinted at the scene inside. How could he think that the person who calls himself brother on weekdays would stab him in the back again.


    And if the knife stabbed, not only him, but also Gu Chunhai, Gu Lingling and the Yao family would be finished.


    If Gu Chunhai had a car accident, Gu Lingling would feel a little confused even if he believed that he had carefully checked it.


    Besides, who is Gu Chunhai?


    Although his surname is Yao Jingsong, everyone in the factory knows that he is Gu Chunhai''s son.


    My son killed me. How hard must he be?


    Can Yao Jingsong still work in the transformer factory in the future? Who among his brothers dare to talk to him?


    Besides, Yao Zhenjiang and his grandmother will also be dragged out to criticize and raise an animal, and Yao Zhenjiang''s prestige in the transformer factory will also be destroyed.


    Yao Jingsong didn''t even know how many Eagles it would take.


    After knowing this, I was also scared in a cold sweat.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Chunhai also ran over worried. Seeing his sister and brother standing together, his eyes were hot and he walked over.


    He also heard that there was an accident in the repair workshop and was worried about Yao Jingsong, so he came to see it.


    "Someone moved in the car and was caught." Yao Jingsong looked at him worried. He didn''t want to talk to him at first, but after thinking about it, he answered his words.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    "Nothing." If this is the usual, Yao Jingsong will definitely give him a pair of white eyes. Can he stand here for something?


    But I don''t know why. After what happened today, Yao Jingsong thought a lot.


    Why would others target him, and it''s the car Gu Chunhai usually drives? Just because their father and son are in the factory, they are like strangers, so they make people want to take advantage of loopholes.


    Gu Chunhai was a little excited. Everyone stood beside a pair of children in a long way, paying attention to protecting them anytime and anywhere.


    "Let''s go." As long as Yao Jingsong is OK.


    "Don''t worry, look again." Yao Jingsong took Gu Lingling and looked coldly at the man inside who he once thought was holding his head. Suddenly, he looked up at Yao Jingsong. "Yao Jingsong asked me to do this."


    Sure enough, I bit him.


    "Yao Jingsong, if you are a brother, just say a word." The man shouted at Yao Jingsong, "I''ll carry the blame for you."


    Yao Jingsong smiled faintly, and looked at the man with his hands in his pockets as if he were a clown. "Zhou Baozhu, what are you talking about? Speak louder, I can''t hear."


    He dug his ears with his fingers. "I''m not your father. Why are you so obedient? You can do whatever I ask you to do?"


    "Then why don''t you die when I tell you to die?"


    At last, the tone and expression are cold.


    Gu Lingling had never seen him look like this.


    "I treat you as a brother in vain, but you stab me in the back. Zhou Baozhu, do you think everyone is as stupid as you?" Yao Jingsong said with a faint smile.


    "After being caught, you still want to hold me on my back before you give up. I wonder how much benefit they have given you? Yao Jingsong stepped forward and suddenly raised his leg to Zhou Baozhu.


    "Bite me, don''t you?" Yaojingsong has another kick.

 Chapter 417

    "Come on, what''s going on?" It was not easy to pull Yao Jingsong out. Gu Lingling asked, "so the man named Zhou Baozhu originally wanted to frame you?"


    "Well, do tricks on the car he drives." Yao Jingsong lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    He naturally refers to Gu Chunhai.


    "I see." Gu Lingling looked at Yao Jingsong with his head bowed. "You played well today. I knew I wouldn''t pull you out so early. I should kick him more."


    Yaojingsong looked up at Gu Lingling, "if someone hadn''t reminded me, it might not be like this now."


    "It''s her again, isn''t it?" Gu Chunhai, who had not spoken, asked.


    Neither of them said anything.


    After a long time, Gu Lingling said, "Dad, don''t worry about our children''s affairs. Let''s deal with them by ourselves."


    It''s not good for Gu Chunhai to be caught in the middle.


    "What should I do?" Yaojingsong asked excitedly.


    "Let me see." Gu Lingling said.


    Why Gu Juan is so rampant now, isn''t it Zheng Peng''s love for her that can rely on? Without Zheng Peng, she doesn''t believe how long Gu Juan''s claws can be. A salesperson in a department store can intervene in the transformer factory.


    So


    Gu Lingling waved to Yao Jingsong and said a few words in his ear.


    "Well, it''s up to me to do such a small thing." Yao Jingsong patted his chest, glanced at Gu Chunhai, who was embarrassed, and then ran away.


    Gu Chunhai smiled, "no matter what you do, protect yourself."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "If you really like her, just..." Zhou Qing said to Tang Wei in the distance.


    "Who likes her? Don''t talk nonsense." Before he finished speaking, Tang Wei interrupted, "I''m just curious about what will happen. Don''t bring the reputation of our engineering department down again."


    "Tang Wei, you''ll regret it if you go on like this." Zhou Qing said helplessly.


    Obviously, he just likes others, but he still has a dead duck''s hard spoken attitude. Gu Lingling is so excellent. If he has been like this, he will be beaten by others.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tang Wei put the book in Zhou Qing''s hand. "Give it back to her. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, I felt a little lost and ran away.


    Zhou Qing shook his head and did not come forward to disturb the conversation between father and daughter. As for the book, it was the same when he returned to the office.


    It''s just that his good brother really doesn''t know what he''s screwing up about?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that Tang Wei, who had always disdained her, would actually like her. Of course, even if she knew, she just laughed off.


    Tang Wei?


    Let''s forget it.


    Yang Yunhai is cold and proud, but his feeling is completely different from that of Tang Wei. She is not a masochist. She is very tired to work with people like Tang Wei, let alone a partner.


    Tang Wei has been thinking about this problem since he separated from Zhou Qing. Then he has to admit that he really likes Gu Lingling.


    When Gu Lingling returned to the office, he found that today''s office seemed a little different.


    She glanced at Liu Zhi and found that the other party was winking at her.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Lingling asked curiously.


    "That arrogant man actually talked to me today, and there is no irony." Liu Zhi said in surprise.


    "Isn''t that good? Or are you masochistic?" Gu Lingling whispered with a smile.


    "Who said that?" Liu Zhibai glanced at her, "and he gave you the cookies that day!"


    Cough


    Gu Lingling was choked.

 Chapter 418

    "Zhou... Captain Zhou." Gu Juan left work. She was waiting for Zheng Peng to pick her up, but she didn''t expect to see Zhou Ting driving and parking there as soon as she left the door of the department store.


    Obviously waiting for her.


    "Juanzi, are you free? Have dinner together." Zhou Ting got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Sorry, Captain Zhou, I''m not free today." Gu Juan bit her lip and said, "why don''t I ask you out another day?"


    "Juanzi, you didn''t say that before." Zhou Ting looked at Gu Juan with a light smile.


    It''s time to get off work at the moment, and many people are looking at them curiously.


    Almost everyone in the department store knows about gujuan and Secretary Zheng of the transformer factory.


    I can''t help it. These two people are too high-profile, and they always pick up and send cars, and often show their love. It''s hard not to want to know.


    Now suddenly there is another man driving, and it seems that he has a good family background. Naturally, he will be curious about Gu Juan''s relationship with this man.


    Gu Juan glanced at distance and didn''t see Zheng Peng''s figure. Finally, she gritted her teeth and got on Zhou Ting''s car.


    Liu Miao deliberately left a little earlier today in order to see Gu Juan, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred can''t describe Liu Miao''s mood at the moment.


    Why did she try so hard to work well, but she was still bullied by all kinds of people, especially Zhang Cuilan, who was bothering her all day.


    I haven''t been in trouble these days. I''m so lazy that I want to eat swan meat and start thinking about her.


    Want to introduce her nephew!


    I bah... Don''t look at my family''s virtue.


    However, although Zhang Cuilan is a temporary worker in their workshop, she is quite capable. Now she feels like she can''t stay in the workshop if she doesn''t agree.


    Moreover, her nephew is simply a scum, slovenly and lecherous.


    I stared at her chest when I blocked her in the door yesterday.


    A lesbian passed by and looked like she had never seen a woman before, either staring at someone''s chest or their ass.


    She''s sick to death.


    She hurried away in fear.


    At work today, Zhang Cuilan asked her with a smile how her nephew was? Is it good.


    Niangbi, what a fart!


    "My nephew has a good impression of you. Why don''t you have dinner together some other day?" Zhang Cuilan said.


    having dinner?!


    Liu Miao is afraid of being disgusted to death!


    The result of refusing Zhang Cuilan decisively is that she listened to her accusations all day in the workshop today, and she also caused the dissatisfaction of the whole workshop.


    No way, they can''t scold Zhang Cuilan. He had to vent his anger on the new young Liu Miao.


    After a day of ridicule and blindness, Liu Miao finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She had to ask Gu Juan for help. She wanted to leave the workshop.


    "Zheng Shao, why are you here?" Liu Miao just turned around and saw Zheng Peng pushing a bike today.


    No wonder Gu Juan can be someone else''s car and leave.


    Liu Miao smiled just right on her face and asked, "are you looking for Juanzi, too?"


    Zheng Peng nodded.


    He didn''t feel very good about Liu Miao. Although Gu Juan had a good relationship with her, he just nodded faintly.


    "Juanzi seems to have left." Liu Miao said, "when I came just now, I seemed to see her leaving in someone else''s car."


    "Didn''t she tell you?" Liu Miao asked in surprise.

 Chapter 419

    This is why Zheng Peng despises Liu Miao.


    Such provocation and exaggerated expression of hongguoguo simply turned Zheng Peng off. Gu Juan sometimes says something deliberately, but she is a smart person. She never speaks so bluntly, but lets you imagine.


    This is also the reason why Zheng Peng likes Gu Juan: smart.


    What''s more, when is it Liu Miao''s turn to interrupt his affair with Gu Juan?


    "Don''t you want to know who that person is?" Seeing that Zheng Peng didn''t answer her, Liu Miao hurriedly said.


    "I''m not trying to provoke you." seeing Zheng Peng''s face, Liu Miao knows why even if he is stupid.


    Hatefully, she was a little too anxious just now.


    "I''m just worried about Juanzi." Liu Miao said hurriedly, "I don''t think the man on Juanzi''s car is very happy, so Zheng Shao, you have to hurry to save Juanzi."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zheng Peng roared angrily, and then stepped on his bike to leave.


    Liu Miaoyi gritted his teeth and jumped onto the back position.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Peng stopped the car with his feet on the ground, "get down."


    He deliberately didn''t drive here today in order to have a romantic relationship with Gu Juan. Yesterday, he saw a brother riding a bike with an object in front of him. It felt very romantic.


    Zheng Peng wanted to have a try on a whim. Just today, the car had another problem, so he rode the bike out.


    But now, he regretted it. He knew that there would be no problem in catching up.


    "I... I know where they went." Liu Miao bit his teeth and said, "otherwise, when do you want to find such a big Qinshi?"


    In fact, she didn''t know where Zhou Ting would take Gu Juan, but she had heard Gu Juan show off before, saying that she often went to a store to drink.


    She can''t understand that there are such stores. It''s good to buy a bottle of soda to drink.


    But seeing Gu juanpeng''s appearance, Liu Miao suppressed the doubt in her heart.


    Later, she went to work in the transformer factory. She once secretly went to that store. I was obedient. She went in and took a look, and then hurried out.


    Scared away.


    Why?


    Although the drinks there are free of tickets, they are extremely expensive.


    A drink is worth her meals for a month.


    "OK." Zheng Peng rode his bike with a dark face.


    As Liu Miao said, he doesn''t know where Gu Juan is? If you want to find it, you don''t know when to find it.


    And the man who Liu Miao said Gu Juan got on the bus, he thought he should guess. I''m afraid there''s no one else except Zhou Ting, who met at the state-owned restaurant that time.


    Zhou Ting?


    A man who was expelled by the Kyoto family ran to Qinshi to bang.


    Hehe, do they really think there is no one in Qinshi?


    When Zheng Peng rode his car with Liu Miao to find Gu Juan, Gu Lingling also got off work. She didn''t go home directly today, and she planned to clean up in Yang Yunhai''s house.


    Every few days, she would go there to clean it. It seemed that Yang Yunhai could live there when he came back the next day.


    "Sister, I guessed you were here." Yao Jingsong ran over sweating, "there is good news. Gu Juan and Zhou Ting were dating in the store and were caught by Zheng Peng."


    "Really?" Gu Lingling smiled, but the work in her hand didn''t stop at all, "that''s all?"


    She didn''t believe that Yao Jingsong came here in a hurry just to say this.


    "You know?" Yaojingsong asked as if you were really boring, "then you know that Zheng Peng just saw Zhou Ting kissing Gu Juan?"


    Well... How could she guess?


    But it sounds very good and interesting.


    I just don''t know how Zheng Peng feels.

 Chapter 420

    How does Zheng Peng feel?


    He can''t wait to break Zhou Ting into pieces now.


    Zhou Ting was intentional.


    Seeing that he walked in, he even kissed his object in front of him.


    It''s death seeking.


    Gu Juan had no idea that Zheng Peng would find her so quickly. When Zhou Ting brought her here, she was a little surprised.


    "Once upon a time, we were two regular customers here." Zhou Ting got out of the car very gentlemanly and opened the door for Gu Juan. "Although you have a date now, I don''t mind if I bring you here to review it. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    To be honest, she has never been to this place since she got along with Zheng Peng.


    Although Zheng Peng will be a little romantic, there is still a gap compared with Zhou Ting from Kyoto.


    Zheng Peng thinks it''s a romance to often take Gu Juan to a state-owned restaurant. Of course, it''s also necessary to send flowers. But Zhou Ting never went to the state-owned restaurant. They came to the restaurant to have a drink, listen to music and chat.


    In an instant, I hurried to be different from the grade of the state-owned hotel.


    Therefore, after getting off the bus, Gu Juan followed Zhou Ting in.


    It''s the same place where they used to sit every time. It''s still Gu Juan''s favorite drink.


    Although Zhou Ting didn''t say anything, he was already telling Gu Juan with his actual actions that he had never forgotten Gu Juan, and he even remembered every bit of being with her.


    "I really regret it." Zhou Ting said with a smile, "I''ve been regretting it since I went to Kyoto. I hate my cowardice."


    When Zhou Ting said this, he also knocked on his head twice.


    "Don''t do this." Gu Juan had already guessed what he was going to say.


    Vanity suddenly burst.


    I was a little afraid of Zhou Ting before, but now it has become a deep love ache.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a date so soon." Zhou Ting laughed at himself and said, "is he nice to you?"


    "Very good." Gu Juan blushed and bowed her head, "Zhou Ting, I''m very grateful for your care, but... I''m fine now."


    She bowed her head, and naturally did not see Zhou Ting''s mockery and viciousness.


    "But I''m just not willing." Zhou Ting sighed and said, "obviously I met you first, and obviously I like you first."


    With hongguoguo''s confession, Gu Juan felt as if she had stepped on the clouds, and the whole person was floating.


    Both men are so excellent and like her so much.


    It''s really difficult to make a decision.


    Although Zhou Ting understands romance better than Zheng Peng and has a good family background, because he is so good, Gu Juan thinks Zheng Peng should be more down-to-earth.


    Moreover, Zheng Peng''s father is the Secretary of the transformer factory, and later she will be the daughter-in-law of the Secretary of the transformer factory. Who dares to look down on her?


    She wants to crush Gu Lingling and others, which is not the same as crushing ants.


    Even as long as she shows this intention, she doesn''t need to do it at all, and some people help her finish it.


    "Zhou Ting, don''t do this. You are really good. I believe you will meet better people than me in the future." Gu Juan is becoming clever now, and she said directly.


    She actually thought about stepping on two boats, but one was Zhou Ting and the other was Zheng Peng. Gu Juan was a little afraid.


    She thinks she doesn''t have the means of Wang Meili.


    Of course, she and Wang Meili have different purposes.


    Wang Meili and those men asked for their shelter and benefits.


    But what Gu Juan wants is to get married, not play ambiguous.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Zhou Ting pinched her chin and lifted it up, and then he kissed her red lips.

 Chapter 421

    Gu Juan was a little confused about the next thing.


    Why is Zheng Peng here?


    And unfortunately, I saw Zhou Ting kissing her.


    "Zheng Peng, you... Why are you here?" Gu Juan, who has always been proud and charming in front of Zheng Peng, can''t turn her head a little. "I''ll explain to you that I have nothing to do with him."


    "Go away first." Where will Zheng Peng listen to Gu Juan''s explanation?


    He has only one idea now, to beat up the man who wears the green hat for himself.


    Zheng Peng pushed Gu Juan away, and then hit Zhou Ting in the face with his fist.


    Then just before Gu Juan reacted, Zheng Peng and Zhou Ting had already grappled with each other, and no one was willing to suffer.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Gu Juan persuaded the quarrel, but for the two men who had red eyes, stopping at this time would be a confession.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know whose arm and elbow directly knocked Gu Juan down in the face. Gu Juan screamed and fell back, and then there was a crash, and then the drinks on the table all spilled on Gu Juan.


    How ugly it must be.


    A glass of juice was poured on her big wavy roll, and her little white skirt became colorful, and even her proud posture could be seen faintly.


    Gu Juan wanted to protect the top, and the skirt below was wet. Unexpectedly, she could see the color of her inside.


    "My God, how sultry it must be to wear fiery red underwear under a white skirt." The man who was watching said with a smile.


    His eyes looked at Gu Juan''s figure without taboo.


    No wonder two men fought for her with such a beauty.


    Zheng Peng first reacted. Seeing Gu Juan crying on the ground, he quickly stopped his hand, but Zhou Ting gave her a hard punch in the face, but he didn''t care, so he quickly took off his coat and put it on Gu Juan.


    "Let''s go."


    The knife glanced at Zhou Ting, glanced at the man who had just watched, and then hugged the crying gujuan in her arms and walked out.


    Zhou Ting wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with a smile, which didn''t stop him.


    This is just the beginning.


    Gu Juan cried all the way and was held in Zheng Peng''s arms. As soon as she left the store, she saw Liu Miao hiding behind the car. Although it was only a glance, she had known Liu Miao for so many years, and her clothes were given to Liu Miao instead of Gu Juan.


    This bitch.


    Zheng Peng regretted that he didn''t drive today and waited for a long time before he met a taxi.


    "Zheng Peng, you have to believe me." As soon as she got on the bus, Gu Juan cried and said, "Zhou Ting stopped at the door of our unit today. I can''t help it. I really don''t know that he would..."


    "It''s okay." Zheng Peng comforted his girlfriend, but he kept thinking about the scene just now, the scene when Zhou Ting kissed Gu Juan.


    Naturally, he could see that the provocation in Zhou Ting''s eyes was intentional.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Peng felt very disgusted that Gu Juan went to see Zhou Ting, he still pretended to forgive her generously and even comforted her.


    After all, he is now Gu Juan''s target, and Gu Juan has been on his side just now.


    Zheng Peng glanced at Gu Juan in his arms again, especially as if her slightly swollen red lips were disgusting.


    Once upon a time, this was his exclusive.


    Now that he has been kissed by another man, Zheng Peng''s heart is always a little boring.

 Chapter 422

    "Who are you?"


    When Zhou Ting came out, he saw Liu Miao standing there furtively. It seemed that Zheng Peng had just come with this woman.


    "I''m Gu Juan''s good friend. My name is Liu Miao." Liu Miao said timidly.


    "Oh." Zhou Ting glanced at her, then turned around and looked at the store. "Are you free? I want to buy you a drink."


    "Yes, yes." It is here that she has been waiting for Zhou tinglai.


    Zhou Ting smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    In fact, few people know that this shop is opened by their family. The two found a quiet place. Zhou Ting handed the list to Liu Miao, "just order whatever you want."


    "I... can I drink the one Gu Juan ordered just now?" Liu Miao said cautiously.


    "Of course." Zhou Ting smiled.


    This girl is a little interesting.


    "You said you and gujuan were good friends? Why didn''t I hear her mention you?" Zhou Ting asked with a smile.


    "I''m really her good friend. I know everything about Juanzi." Liu Miao nodded seriously and said, "we grew up together in a village."


    "So it is," Zhou Ting asked thoughtfully, "do you know what happened to her this year? Do you know me?"


    "Of course I know." Liu Miao said with a smile, "I used to hear Juanzi talk about you. In fact, I''ve seen you once, but you are a noble man and forget things."


    In fact, she just saw Gu Juan and Zhou Ting Talking from a distance.


    "What did she say about me?" Zhou Ting asked, "have we met? Sorry, I forgot."


    "She said you were very nice and took good care of her. She liked it." Liu Miao took a sip of the drink and said.


    Numb, this drink is so delicious that it''s much better than the soda bought outside. No wonder it''s so expensive.


    If only she could drink here often.


    "But she has a date now." Zhou Ting said regretfully.


    "You say that Zheng Peng, in fact, Gu Juan used to despise him, but his father is the Secretary of the transformer factory, so..." Gu Juan took a fancy to the family background of others.


    Liu Miao smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I think Juanzi actually likes you." After a while, Liu Miao said.


    "Can you tell me in detail how they met?" Zhou Ting said with a light smile.


    So that evening, without Gu Juan''s knowledge, Liu Miao told Zhou Ting a lot about her, and even told Zhou Ting a lot about her brain mending.


    Didn''t Gu Juan look down on her? Then she will do something that Gu Juan looks down on.


    Anyway, most of what she said is true.


    Who told her not to help herself?


    "Brother Zhou, I know Gu Juan. She must have some unavoidable difficulties." At the end of the day, Liu Miao''s title to Zhou Ting also changed, and said painfully, "you must believe her, and she can''t help it."


    "OK, I see." Zhou Ting put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "hurry back."


    Liu Miaoxi left Zizi.


    Just now, Zhou Ting told her that she can come to this store for drinks anytime she wants. Just tell her his name.


    Looking at him like that, it should be a must for Gu Juan.


    As long as Gu Juan follows Zhou Ting, is it possible for her and Zheng Peng?


    Liu Miao straightened her chest and looked at herself. Except that she was not as well dressed as Gu Juan, her figure was still good.


    If she is with Zheng Peng, let alone a Zhang Cuilan, she doesn''t have to be afraid of several more.


    From Gu Juan''s body, Liu Miao came to a conclusion that it is better to rely on yourself than others.


    Gu Juan, in particular, is unreliable.

 Chapter 423

    Gu Lingling carefully cleaned Yang Yunhai''s room inside and outside.


    Then she sat on the rattan chair where he sat when she first met Yang Yunhai and thought about things.


    When Yang Zhao came in, he saw the girl leaning on the cane chair. For a moment, he thought of Yang Yunhai. It seemed that brother Hai also liked to lean like this.


    "Brother Yang?" Gu Lingling stood up from the cane chair excitedly when she heard the news, turned around and shouted happily, "are you?"


    She thought it was Yang Yunhai who came back, but she didn''t expect to know the person who came in at all.


    "I''m Yang Zhao. You should have heard Haige say." Yang Zhao introduced himself.


    "But what news does brother Yang have?" Gu Lingling asked.


    It has been more than two months since Yang Yunhai left, and there is no news at all.


    "No." Looking at her disappointment, Yang Zhao couldn''t help saying, "no news is good news."


    Yes, no news is good news.


    "So are you here?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Zhou Ting has been checking that matter and may have suspected you." Yang Zhao said, "be careful recently, and those little friends. I''ll keep you informed of anything."


    "Thank you, I see." Gu Lingling said.


    No wonder Zhou Tinghui came to say hello to her that day, but so what? She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    "Come here if you have anything. I''ll know as long as the door is open." Yang Zhao said, "now is the critical period. It''s better to be cautious."


    Gu Lingling naturally knows this.


    "Will he be okay?" The situation in Kyoto may be more tense.


    "Probably not. All I know is that he is not in Kyoto." As for where? He doesn''t know.


    "I see." Gu Lingling touched the jade pendant on her neck.


    In Hong Kong, the silver moon is dotted with the dark blue night sky, and rows of street lamps are lit, like night pearls, which are full of bustling streets.


    Yang Yunhai stood in front of the window and looked at the bustling city.


    "Don''t you sleep so late?" A woman''s voice came nearby. She looked at Yang Yunhai and asked, "you seem to have something on your mind today."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything, but silently turned around and walked to the sofa and lay down.


    "In fact, you can lie in bed." The woman continued.


    "No." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    The woman deflated her mouth. "Are you afraid you will like me?"


    Otherwise, why do you always refuse her in private.


    "You think too much." Yang Yunhai answered with his eyes closed, and then he stopped talking.


    There was silence in the bedroom.


    The woman turned over angrily, and the bed creaked.


    "When this task is completed, do you think we will meet again?" After a long time, the woman''s voice reached Yang Yunhai''s ear through the dark night, "do you want us to meet or not?"


    "I really hope we can meet." The woman''s voice was a little happy and said, "in this way, I may also see what kind of person you like."


    From the first day she saw him, she knew that this man had someone in his heart.


    However, he is so unpromising. The longer he contacts with him, the more he wants to peek into the person in his heart?


    "Good night." The woman smiled and said, "I hope you can dream about the girl you like tonight."


    There was still no reply in the air.


    The woman in the dark made a helpless expression.


    She knew it was so.

 Chapter 424

    The office of the engineering department has been peaceful recently, which is probably the best atmosphere in recent years.


    For no other reason, Tang Wei seems to be in a good mood recently, so he doesn''t meet people in the office anymore, and sometimes makes fun of Liu Zhi.


    The whole Liu Zhi is confused.


    I don''t know which nerve is wrong with this goods.


    But anyway, it''s good not to antagonize others.


    "What do you think happened to him?" One day in September, Liu Zhi quietly asked Gu Lingling again because he actually ate the biscuit Tang Wei brought to the office.


    This kind of biscuit can only be bought in Kyoto or Haishi.


    However, Tang Wei was assigned after graduating from Kyoto University. It is said that his family is also in Kyoto. It is not surprising to have this kind of biscuit.


    "What? Are you not willing to be treated better?" Gu Lingling didn''t say anything. Zhang Shiqiang knocked his head with a book and said, "I think you''re abusive."


    Not really.


    "Ling Ling, there is a soldier looking for you at the gate." Gu Lingling smiled and was about to tease Liu Zhi when she heard someone shouting at the door.


    Soldiers!


    Gu Lingling stood up from her seat with a Shua.


    Is Yang Yunhai back?


    She was anxious to run outside, but she accidentally bumped into the leg of the table. Gu Lingling hissed. When Liu Zhigang wanted to ask her if there was anything wrong, the whole person disappeared.


    "This girl, I don''t know, I thought she was a very important person." Liu Zhi joked with a smile.


    Since Gu Lingling came to the engineering department, he had never seen her so flustered and delighted.


    As he said this, Tang Wei, who was on the side, listened to this, glanced at Liu Zhi, then stood up and walked out.


    Zhou Qing shook his head and followed out¡®


    During this period of time, Tang Wei''s changes, his brother, are clearer than anyone else.


    He was obviously moved by Gu Lingling.


    That''s why I took this circuitous tactic. I thought about changing the attitude of people around him before implementing the plan.


    But he has done so much. Except for his good friend, no one will think of Gu Lingling at all. He will think that this is for Gu Lingling.


    Now I suddenly heard that someone came to Gu Lingling, who was also a soldier. Tang Wei''s first reaction was the man who taught Ma Chuang a lesson at the gate of the factory that day.


    Gu Lingling called him brother Yang. Looking at the two people, they were quite familiar.


    Don''t know what''s going on, this will make Tang Wei instinctively feel a bad premonition when he sees Gu Lingling running out so impolite.


    That elder brother Yang in Gu Lingling''s mouth should have a very different relationship with her.


    Therefore, he couldn''t sit still and wanted to go to find out.


    "Are you going out like this?" Zhou Qing stopped him later, "what are you going to do if it''s true?"


    Tang Wei didn''t know either. He looked at Zhou Qing blankly, "I don''t know."


    "Be quiet first." Going out at this time, if you really see Gu Lingling''s relationship with the soldier is not general, isn''t that for abuse?


    Tang Wei nodded, and the two stood under the willow tree at the gate of the engineering department.


    "If you keep silent like this, who will know your mind?" Zhou Qing has persuaded him several times, but Tang Wei doesn''t listen at all.


    "Well, if not, I''ll make it clear to her." Tang Wei looked at the direction of the door.


    From the way Gu Lingling lost his temper just now, he suddenly found that he seemed to like her more than he thought.


    Tang Wei nervously looked at the direction of the door again.


    Gu Lingling ran to the gate in one breath, and sure enough, he saw a man in a green military uniform standing there.


    "You... How did you come back?"

 Chapter 425

    Gu Haojun turned around and saw his sister running panting. He couldn''t help smiling, "why can''t I come back?"


    "What? Don''t you want me to come back? Or do you think who came back?" Looking at his sister''s somewhat disappointed appearance, Gu Haojun said with a smile.


    "Of course I''m happy to have my brother back." Gu Lingling smiled and looked at her brother. "It''s dark again, but it''s so handsome."


    "My first stop here? Haven''t you come home yet?" He asked when he saw the big backpack on his shoulder.


    "Well, let''s see you first. My brother will take you to eat delicious food at noon." Gu Haojun said, "it''s not too late to go home in the afternoon."


    "That''s good." Gu Lingling took Gu Haojun''s arm. "We haven''t finished work yet. Let''s take you to our office first. When we finish work, we''ll eat delicious food together."


    "By the way, sister Xiaojing is also working in the transformer factory now. Call her after work." Gu Lingling said.


    "Cheng, didn''t you write to say that you still have a good friend? Hao Lianlian, take it with you, too. There are three golden flowers in the transformer factory." Gu Haojun said with a hearty smile.


    Tang Wei smoked a cigarette and saw Gu Lingling walking in with a man in military uniform in his arm and laughing. His face suddenly became bad.


    Gu Lingling was stunned when she saw Tang Wei, and then she smiled and introduced him, "elder brother, this is Tang Wei, a top student in our department. Tang Wei, this is my elder brother Gu Haojun, who came back from the army."


    Tang Wei was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face that even Gu Lingling couldn''t understand. "Hello, brother, I''m Tang Wei."


    He didn''t expect Gu Lingling to introduce her brother to herself so seriously, or did she actually have fun with him, so that''s why?


    Who told him to stand here in the way? You can''t ignore it if you want to ignore it. And isn''t that how the introducer was introduced? How else to introduce?


    What brother?


    "Just call me Comrade Gu." Gu Haojun shook hands with him with a smile, "my sister will need you to take care of her more in the future."


    Gu Haojun doesn''t think too much, but his sister is really very kind. Looking at the boy''s behavior just now, I''m sure he is a person who has a crooked mind for Ling Ling.


    I have to say that elder brother Gu is so powerful that he just hit the nail on the head.


    Tang Wei''s smile is a little unnatural.


    Gu Lingling didn''t see the undercurrent between the two people. She continued to introduce Gu Haojun with a smile until she entered the office, "Hello everyone, this is my eldest brother Gu Haojun."


    Then one by one introduced the people in the office to Gu Haojun.


    "Hello, Comrade Gu. I''m Liu Zhi." Liu Zhi said with a smile.


    "You are Liu Zhi. I heard my sister mention you in her letter. Thank you for taking care of him." Gu Haojun said with a smile.


    Tang Wei, who followed, was stunned, and then laughed at himself.


    It turned out that he thought he was different to Gu Lingling, but he didn''t expect that he was not as important as a Liu Zhi.


    It seems that what Zhou Qing said is right. Some things are hidden in his heart, and others will not know.


    But will she like it if she says it?


    Tang Wei himself is not clear about this problem.


    But will it continue to be unclear? If one day she really meets the person she likes, doesn''t he have no chance at all

 Chapter 426

    Because he wanted to invite his three sisters to dinner, Gu Haojun was very forthright and took the three girls to the state-owned hotel at noon.


    "Big brother, it''s just a meal across from the factory. The food there..." Zhao Jingmiao is somewhat resistant to the price of the food in the state-owned restaurant. A meal for four people in the state-owned restaurant can be equivalent to several meals in front of their factory.


    Besides, with so much money, Zhao Jingmiao was afraid that Wang Meili would come to trouble them again if she knew.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of things. It''s really disgusting. This mother and daughter''s face.


    "Brother still has money to treat you to a meal." Gu Haojun said with a smile.


    My heart is extremely sour.


    In the past, although this cousin was rare, he was still very close when he saw her every new year, but now, he always felt that something was missing.


    At the state-run hotel, Gu Haojun asked three people to order. Hao Lianlian shirked it. Zhao Jingmiao and Gu Lingling also ordered some home-made dishes.


    "You have to eat the signature dishes here." Gu Haojun laughed and crossed out the dishes ordered by the two people. He ordered several signature dishes of the state-owned hotel.


    "How about trying it?" Gu Haojun took care of the three girls, "eat more."


    When Gu Juan and Zheng Peng came here for dinner, they saw that their own brother was trying to please Gu Lingling''s smelly girl.


    Sitting next to her was Zhao Jingmiao, who even invited Hao Lianlian, but there was no biological sister like her.


    Why?


    Is this still her brother?


    "Juanzi, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Peng stopped the car and found that his object was looking at the state-owned hotel with tears, which made him very distressed, "tell me, is someone bullying you?"


    After that day, although Zheng Peng felt a little confused, Gu Juan had comforted him these days, and she didn''t meet Zhou Ting again, which made Zheng Peng very happy.


    Today, I made a rare appointment with a beautiful woman for dinner, but I didn''t expect that someone would make her cry so easily.


    "Gu Lingling again." Zheng Peng angrily took Gu Juan''s hand, "go, I must teach this smelly girl a lesson today."


    "That''s my eldest brother across the street. I kiss my eldest brother." Gu Juan wiped her tears and said wrongly to Zheng Peng, "he invited them to dinner, and he invited them to dinner."


    But he even forgot his own sister.


    "Don''t be sad." Zheng Peng lovingly hugged Gu Juan in his arms, without any strange eyes, "I will love you in the future, and I will love you forever."


    "Peng Zi, I have only you." Gu Juan wiped her tears. "I''m fine. I''m used to it."


    "Let''s go in." Gujuan added, "although he doesn''t love my sister, it''s my brother. I know he''s back, so I can''t say hello."


    "I just took this opportunity to introduce you to him."


    "How are you?" Where Zheng Peng is unwilling, it is naturally what Gu Juan said, "just don''t wronged yourself."


    Gu Juan nodded and wiped her tears. Only then did she follow Zheng Peng with red eyes.


    Gu Haojun was talking to Gu Lingling about things in the army. The three girls who listened were fascinated. When Gu Juan came to her, she didn''t find it.


    "Brother, when did you come back?" Gu Juan asked.


    Gu Haojun and Gu Lingling had their backs to the door and naturally didn''t find it. Hearing this sound, they raised their heads and saw her looking at themselves with red eyes. Gu Haojun felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "just come back."

 Chapter 427

    He also wanted to invite Gu Juan to have dinner, but he knew that she and Gu Lingling were at odds and had to be together, not to mention them, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    But I didn''t expect to be hit by Gu Juan.


    "This is?" Gu Haojun glanced at Zheng Peng and asked.


    "My object is Zheng Peng." Gujuan said, "Zheng Peng, this is my eldest brother guhaojun. As for these people, I don''t think you need to introduce you all."


    "Big brother may not know that Zheng Peng is also from the transformer factory."


    "Hello, brother Gu." Zheng Peng greeted Gu Haojun with a dark face. If it had been before, it was said that it was his future brother-in-law. Zheng Peng would not have talked to him with this attitude.


    However, his family Juanzi is too aggrieved. What brother is this.


    "Juanzi, what is the relationship between brother Gu and her?" Zheng Peng pretended to be puzzled and asked, "you said you have a big brother, is this it?"


    Gujuan pulled Zheng Peng''s clothes. "Brother, take your time. Zheng Peng, let''s go."


    "OK, listen to you." Zheng Peng said with a smile, "I''ll order some dishes you like to eat later to make up for you."


    "Brother Gu, let''s go first." Zheng Peng then led Gu Juan to sit on a table not far from them.


    Gu Haojun''s face was very bad.


    The original good eating atmosphere was also destroyed.


    "Are you ready to eat? Let''s go." Gu Lingling said, "thank you today, brother. I''m full of food."


    Was gujuan disgusting?


    Zhao Jingmiao glanced at her angrily, "just Oh, I have to rush back to work later."


    "That man is also from the transformer factory?" On the way, Gu Haojun asked Gu Lingling.


    "Well, the son of Secretary Zheng''s family in our factory." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "elder brother, how long can you come back this time?"


    I don''t want to talk to Gu Haojun about Gu Juan and Zheng Peng too much.


    "There will be about ten days off." Gu Haojun said, "I won''t come back for the Spring Festival."


    Gu Haojun is also a deputy company commander in the army now. He is not married, so he will give the New Year holiday to others. He is on duty alone.


    "You didn''t say that there was a girl you liked in the army last time. How about it?" Gu Lingling asked, "if it''s right, get married quickly."


    "I came back this time to tell my family about it." Gu Haojun said that the girl he liked blushed, "by the way, she also brought you something."


    "Have you told her everything about our family?" Hesitated for a moment, Gu Lingling asked.


    "She knows." Gu Haojun said with a smile, "she is an orphan, and she can understand what happened in our family. She said as long as I know right and wrong."


    As for Wang Meili and old lady Gu, they all looked at Gu Haojun''s attitude.


    Gu Lingling thought that this girl named Liu juanhao was really good. Just by saying these words, she could see that she was a smart person.


    She likes to deal with such smart people.


    "Brother, remember to come to me when you leave. I also have something to give to my future sister-in-law." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    However, Gu Lingling dreamed that night.


    I dreamed that my sister-in-law was not Liu juanhao at all, but became Wang Peiling. It was not long before Wang Peiling became pregnant. It was said that she was pregnant with the child of her eldest brother.


    After October, Wang Peiling gave birth to a baby boy.


    Gu Lingling was frightened by the boy''s appearance. She was not like her eldest brother at all, let alone Wang Peiling.


    The neighbors said that the child was not Gu Haojun''s seed at all.

 Chapter 428

    Gu Lingling was startled to wake up by this dream.


    After hearing that Gu Haojun came back the next day, Wang Meili called Wang Peiling to the Taoist family as a guest.


    As for Gu Lingling, how did she know?


    This is Zhang Cuilan.


    She was not only in the same village as Wang Meili''s mother''s family, but also opposite Wang Peiling''s family. When she saw Gu Lingling, she began to gossip loudly.


    In the past, Gu Lingling certainly didn''t care, but she had such a dream last night, and she had to pay attention.


    Who knows if Wang Meili will come a second time.


    And this time, there was no reminder from her and Mr Gu. In addition, there were only Mrs Gu and Wang Meili in the family. You can do whatever you want.


    After the two left, Liu Miao came out from behind.


    Gu Haojun is back?


    Liu Miao immediately remembered the scene of Gu Haojun running across the village in his military uniform last year.


    If only she could marry Gu Haojun.


    It is said that military dependents can follow the army. Later, she followed Gu Haojun to the army, and she will never have to face these people again.


    However, now Gu Haojun lives in old lady Gu''s house and doesn''t go back to the village at all. How can she contact him?


    Liu Miao is thinking about how to get close to Gu Haojun, and Wang Peiling is also thinking about this problem.


    Gu Haojun''s vigilance is so high that she can''t get close to him at all.


    It''s really hateful.


    But it happened that she couldn''t let Gu Haojun see that she was in a hurry.


    It is said that Gu Haojun''s attitude towards her last year has been very clear. Wang Peiling should not come back to take care of her family if she has a little face.


    But she couldn''t stand the deception. Besides, Wang Dafeng, who was close to her, had promised to come home to propose marriage, but he was caught in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Wang Peiling suddenly found that her period had not come for several days.


    She''s not those hairy girls who don''t know anything.


    She also has a pregnant sister-in-law at home. If she doesn''t come during her menstrual leave, she''s pregnant.


    Wang Dafeng can''t count on it. She has to find a father for her baby, or she will be killed by her family.


    Do you want someone to have an abortion in private?


    Wang Peiling thought for a while and felt afraid. This is how a girl in their village died.


    Therefore, Gu Haojun is the best candidate.


    Speaking of it, Wang Peiling also has resentment in her heart. You said that if you Gu Haojun had come back a few months earlier, how could she be good to Wang Dafeng.


    Fools know who to choose.


    "Grandma, brother Hao Jun hasn''t got up yet?" Wang Peiling held the bench to help old lady Gu pick vegetables and asked.


    "Out." Old lady Gu said with a smile, "I said Lingling, that''s a good old saying. Women are after men. Don''t be too reserved."


    She likes this wangpeiling very much. Her waist is thin and her hips are big. It seems that she can have a son.


    "Grandma." Wang Peiling blushed. "Do you think this can be done?"


    "Of course, just like in those days..." old lady Gu looked around and said, "that''s how your grandmother married the old man."


    As they were talking, Gu Haojun came in. He should have gone running and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Wang Peiling was stunned directly there.


    Strong chest muscles, strong figure, simply too handsome, have you?


    "Hao... Brother Hao Jun, you are back." Wang Peiling stood up and said, "I... I''ll get you some water."


    Then he threw down the vegetable leaves in his hand and went to the water well.


    The little heart thumped.

 Chapter 429

    Gu Haojun frowned and silently carried some water from his basin into his room.


    "Milk, I''ll go back to my uncle''s house later." Gu Haojun said before closing the door.


    "This child, what are you going back to your father''s house?" Old lady Gu comforted the wronged Wang Peiling with her eyes, "our family is separated, and your master won''t want you to enter the door when you go back."


    "It''s inconvenient at home." Gu Haojun changed his clothes and carried his backpack on his back. "Besides, I always have to go back to see my lord when I come back."


    "I''ll come back in a few days."


    "You... You stinky boy, I won''t let you go." Old lady Gu stopped him and said, "why? Your Lord doesn''t want us anymore. Why are you going back? Don''t go back."


    "Grandma, I said something last time, so don''t worry about it." Gu Haojun said with a light smile, "I already have someone I like. If you still do this, I won''t come back."


    With that, she took her bag and dodged old lady Gu and left without looking back.


    The lesson of last time is not enough?


    Do you want to do it again? He Gu Haojun is not so stupid.


    "This boy." Old lady Gu stamped her feet angrily behind, while Wang Peiling only felt her face burning.


    I''ve been beaten in the face twice.


    When Gu Haojun left, he went to the transformer factory. "I went back to live for a period of time. I''m afraid you want to find me. If you have a holiday, you''ll come back."


    "OK, brother." Gu Lingling is happy that Gu Haojun can have such awareness.


    Who knows, when Gu Haojun pushed Gu Laozi for a walk in the village at night, he unexpectedly met Liu Miao.


    Seeing her like that, she should have hurried back to the village.


    "Brother Gu, you are back." Liu Miao said with a smile, "Grandpa, how are you recently?"


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    The two men nodded faintly in response to her.


    Fortunately, Liu Miao didn''t bother too much. He said goodbye and went home.


    Ye Liang didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Liu Miao turned around with a smile that was sure to win.


    At the moment, Gu Juan said sarcastically to Wang Meili, "I really don''t know what you think? Are you afraid that my eldest brother won''t make such a scene because he doesn''t follow you?"


    "I thought you figured it out last year." Gu Juan said with a light smile, "if my eldest brother can see her, he will be blind in the army in recent years."


    "Am I in a hurry?" Wang Meili was wronged by her daughter''s saying, "your brother is in his twenties, and he hasn''t married yet."


    "So you brought that fool here again?" Gu Juan''s voice couldn''t help raising a lot, "the women in this world are dead, and only Wang Peiling is left?"


    "You want an obedient daughter-in-law, but my brother has to be willing." Gu Juan said faintly, "if you don''t say anything else, just like Wang Peiling, do you think she will be obedient when she marries? Be careful that you raise a white eyed wolf."


    Wangmeili was so offended by Gu Juan that she was speechless.


    She suddenly felt that her daughter had changed a lot in this year. Sometimes even she couldn''t guess what was on her mind.


    Like these words now, she didn''t think about them before, but they weren''t that deep.


    "You''d better think about how to pull back my brother''s heart." Gu Juan stretched. "Don''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame. Don''t worry about my brother''s marriage."


    "This... This child, how can you worry blindly?" Gu said curiously.


    They are all for the good of Gu Haojun.

 Chapter 430

    "But sometimes I often do bad things with good intentions." Gu Juan turned her head and said, "you just want to control your daughter-in-law, but have you ever thought that if my brother can marry a capable daughter-in-law, he will go further in the army in the future."


    "Does our family still need to beg others?"


    "I just want to take care of my daughter-in-law. What can Wang Peiling do to help my brother? It''s good not to lag behind." Gu Juan said sarcastically, "but my brother''s marriage to a daughter-in-law with family background can not only help him improve his career, but also won''t drag him back at home."


    What''s in Wang Peiling''s family?


    The following brothers are counting on her, that is, people in the village have to think twice when they see Wang Peiling''s family. What kind of cake does Wang Meili think of her?


    Wang Meili felt suddenly enlightened by her reminder.


    "My Juanzi has grown up." Wang Meili said happily.


    Gujuan smiled and yawned and went back to her room to sleep. She thought that Wang Meili had understood this truth for a long time after this year, but she didn''t expect her horizon to be so narrow.


    Have you grown up?


    It''s just being forced to do so.


    In the future, Gu Juan will climb better and hold more power in her hand, so that she will not be looked down upon.


    In nanshaui village, as soon as Liu Miao came home, she saw her eldest brother eating a bowl of meat. Seeing Liu Miao coming back, she smiled awkwardly, "how did Miao Miao come back today?"


    Liu Miao nodded, "brother, our food is good recently."


    "This... Isn''t it because I''m weak? We just want to make it up for me. Don''t worry, keep it for you." Liu Tian Shan smiled, "Mom, Miaomiao is back. Hurry to bring her meat."


    How did this smelly girl come back today? She happened to be bumped into eating alone.


    "Miaomiao is back." Liu Ma came out of the kitchen with an apron and brought a bowl. "Come and eat some meat quickly."


    Liu Miao glanced at the bowl, only a few pieces of meat at the bottom of the bowl smiled faintly, "I won''t eat it, give it to my brother."


    Only those pieces of meat are not rare to her.


    But the heart is colder.


    It was all bought with her salary.


    My heart is more firm. I must take advantage of this opportunity to catch Gu Haojun.


    As long as she married him, she would let Gu Haojun apply to join the army and never return to this nanshaui village again.


    "Miaomiao, are you going to get paid tomorrow?" Liu Tian leaned over and said, "my brother is a little short of money recently. Can you lend me some money?"


    "My money has been handed over to my mother. Where else is there any money?" Liu Miao washed his face and said.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. What you handed in to mom is only part of it." Liu Tian deflated his mouth. "I''ve already inquired about it. Your monthly salary is 18.30 yuan. You only paid 13 yuan to your mother. Where''s the rest of the money?"


    "Don''t I have to eat and drink?" Liu Miao shook a sentence, poured the water in the basin and turned around and left.


    "This smelly girl." Liu Tian scolded behind.


    Liu Miao didn''t answer directly, and the thought of asking him for help also stopped. If Liu Tian had a handle on it, what good life could she have in the future?


    As for her mother, not to mention, her daughter is a loser in her eyes, and she wants to give everything to her son Liu Tian.


    It also led to Liu Tian being so old that he was still eating at home and waiting to die.


    This family, she should leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 431

    The next morning, when Gu Haojun was running as usual, he met Liu Miao at the entrance of the village.


    "Brother Gu is running." Liu Miao said with a smile.


    Gu Haojun nodded and ran directly beside her without stopping.


    "Brother Gu." Liu Miao shouted behind him. Seeing that Gu Haojun still didn''t stop, he said directly, "I have something to tell you. Can you give me some time?"


    "No time." Gu Haojun''s footsteps were just a meal, and three cold words came from the air.


    Once upon a time, he had no sense of Liu Miao. He just felt that she had a good relationship with Gu Lingling and Gu Juan. He often came home and knew that there was such a person.


    But last year, when he came back to visit his relatives, he found that Gu Lingling was not only bullied by Gu Juan as foolishly as before, but also did not associate with Liu Miao.


    And Liu Miao has a good relationship with Gu Juan.


    What is Gu Juan''s temperament? Can Gu Haojun still know? Even if he didn''t know it before, he would be a fool if he didn''t know about this sister again.


    Those who get close to Zhu are red, and those who get close to ink are black. How good can Liu Miao and Gu Juan be?


    Moreover, he didn''t like Liu Miao''s calculating eyes very much.


    Gu Haojun is at least a deputy company commander in the army. He still has some skills in knowing people, although he doesn''t know why Liu Miao is waiting for him here specially?


    But it''s not a good thing after all.


    Besides, what are you talking about?


    He doesn''t think there''s anything to say here in the early morning. If someone sees them, he thinks what''s wrong with them?


    Liu Miao didn''t expect Gu Haojun to be so heartless. When she went to Gu''s house to play with Gu Lingling, Gu Haojun was at least very kind to her.


    Why is it so cold now.


    If Liu Miao knew that it was because of Wang Peiling that Gu Haojun was alert to other than his sister and the people he liked, he would hate Wang Peiling half to death.


    "I want to talk to you about Ling Ling." Liu Miao caught up and said hurriedly.


    Ling Ling?


    Gu Haojun stopped. "What happened to Ling Ling?"


    Sure enough, Liu Miao was happy. It seemed that her treasure was right.


    Gu Haojun should care more about Gu Lingling than Gu Juan. No wonder Gu Juan would hate Gu Lingling so much. She would hate Gu Lingling too.


    "I don''t know what to say?" Liu Miao said with some entanglement.


    Gu Haojun frowned, "then stop talking."


    Is this to play tricks with him?


    "No, brother Gu, I really know I''m wrong." Liu Miao grabbed Gu Haojun''s clothes in a hurry, but he dodged cleverly.


    "If you want to say it, just say it or not." Gu Haojun said.


    "I know I did many things sorry for Ling Ling in the past, but some of them I had to." Liu Miao whispered and cried.


    "What''s the matter with Ling Ling?" Gu Haojun said impatiently.


    What are you talking about?


    "Yes." Liu Miao also heard Gu Haojun''s impatience, quickly wiped away his tears and said, "I''m not also in the transformer factory? I heard something about Ling Ling two days ago."


    "Someone wants to break her reputation."


    "Then why don''t you tell Ling Ling? And who is this person?" Gu Haojun asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Gu, don''t ask who this person is, I can''t say." Liu Miao shook his head. "I can only say that this person has great power in the transformer factory."


    "As for others, Ling Ling misunderstood me deeply for what I had done before. She would not believe what I said."


    "OK, I see." Gu Haojun nodded, "thank you."


    After that, he continued to run, while Liu Miao looked at his left back affectionately until his back was completely invisible.

 Chapter 432

    For three days in a row, Liu Miao would rush back to Nanshui village every day after work, and he was sure to meet Gu Haojun when he went to work every morning.


    Sometimes it''s the entrance of the village, sometimes it''s the road in the village.


    That Gu Haojun thought whether Liu Miao was secretly monitoring him.


    Of course, he also changed several running routes, but he was not surprised to meet Liu Miao.


    Liu Miao would also stop and say hello to him with a smile. Sometimes it was something that happened in the transformer factory, sometimes it was to ask him if he had told Gu lingling that thing.


    Of course, Gu Haojun told him. On the first day Liu Miao said it, he went to Gu Lingling and told him about it.


    "You mean Liu Miao stopped you?" Gu Lingling asked with a smile.


    "What? I don''t think what she said is a lie." Gu Haojun can still see this.


    "Brother, why doesn''t she come to me directly?" Gu Lingling looked at her eldest brother carefully and had to say that all the people in the Gu family would inherit it very well.


    Gu Haojun inherited the advantages of Gu Chunsheng and Wang Meili?


    "I also asked her about this. She said you misunderstood her too much. You will not believe her." Gu Haojun scratched his head. Did he do something wrong again?


    Why does he feel so stupid every time he comes back.


    "How can I not believe it?" Gu Lingling asked, "how can she know I don''t believe it without saying?"


    "This..." Gu Haojun was asked.


    "So brother, you''d better leave it alone." Gu Lingling said with a smile, how can Gu Haojun, a rectal man who has been in the army for a long time, be Liu Miao''s opponent who doesn''t know how many twists and turns he has done?


    "If she wants to talk to me again in the future, don''t pay attention to her, or let her come to me." Gu Lingling asked.


    So when Liu Miao asked him again, he replied.


    Liu miaomi almost vomited blood.


    Gu Lingling was half dead in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    These days are enough.


    Liu Miao smiled faintly, "brother Gu, this is the cake I specially made. Take it back to Grandpa. He likes this soft cake very much."


    "Thank you for your kindness. No need." Gu Haojun said faintly.


    "This is also a little thought I gave grandpa." Liu Miao pushed the basket in his hand into Gu Haojun''s hand. "I''ll go first."


    With that, without waiting for Gu Haojun to say anything, she waved at him and left with a sweet smile.


    Gu Haojun sighed and took the cake back.


    But I don''t know how much trouble it caused him.


    Gu Haojun returned home, put the cake on the table and went to cook for Gu Laozi. The cake didn''t move, thinking that he would send it back to Liu''s house later.


    Although it was Liu Miao''s good intention, Gu Haojun still knew something about the Liu family.


    Let''s forget about taking advantage of others.


    However, just after breakfast, Liu Miao''s mother and Liu Tian came to the door before he could return the things.


    "Oh... Hao Jun is there." Liu Miao''s mother looked at Gu Haojun with the same eyes as seeing silver, "this is just after dinner? How is uncle Gu doing recently?"


    "You said that my family Miaomiao is also true. If it weren''t for listening to others, we would all be in the dark."


    "How long is Hao Jun going to stay this time? When will we finish the marriage? It''s OK not to be busy first. It''s OK to make a kiss."


    What?

 Chapter 433

    Gu Haojun was there on the spot.


    "What did you say?" Directly stood up and looked at Gu Haojun in surprise, "what engagement, marriage is clear."


    "What can I say about this child?" Liu Miao''s mother laughed angrily and said, "now it''s all over the village. You''re dating my Miao Miao."


    "I''m with her? It''s impossible." Gu Haojun said with a dark face.


    "Gu Haojun, what do you mean by this?" Liu Tian stood up and looked at Gu Haojun. He originally wanted to go up and argue with him, but his physique, his small arms and legs, was enough.


    Besides, he never won a fight with this guy when he was a child.


    "I said I had never been with your sister." Gu Haojun said, "I already have a date in the army. This time I came back and told my family that I would get married when the new year comes."


    "How can I still be with Liu Miao?"


    Then what has he become.


    "Well, Gu Haojun, I didn''t expect you to be such a person with two feet on two boats." Liu Tian pushed Gu Haojun and said.


    "Liu Tian, if you have anything to say, don''t move your hands." Gu Laozi said, "I think there must be some misunderstanding here. My family knows that Haojun is going to get married at the end of the year."


    "He''s a soldier and won''t do that kind of thing that destroys his future."


    "Uncle Gu, what''s the misunderstanding? It''s said that the eyes of the masses are bright. These days, someone has seen your Haojun blocking her on the road while my Miaomiao is going to work."


    Gu Haojun now understands what it means to do something upside down.


    "I didn''t stop her at all. She stopped me and told me something." Gu Haojun explained, "there is also a basket of food that she forced to give me. No, I''m going to return it to your family later."


    He talked so much with patience.


    But Liu Tian and his mother would not believe it.


    "Then wait until your daughter comes back and ask." Gu Haojun said angrily.


    What is a sudden disaster? This is it.


    Originally, he thought that when things at home were almost done, he would do a good job in the ideological work of Wang Meili and old lady Gu, and then he married Liu juanhao this new year.


    Now it seems that he has to quicken his pace.


    It''s not how good Gu Haojun thinks he is, and it''s too uncomfortable to be entangled like this.


    I dodged a wangpeiling, and now there is another Liu Miao.


    It''s really annoying.


    "I must ask for clarification when my daughter comes back." Liu Miao''s mother pointed at Gu Haojun with her hands akimbo and said, "I tell you, don''t think it''s over to bully my daughter."


    "If you don''t take responsibility, I''ll tell you, I''ll go to the government to support the army office and accuse you of playing hooligans. I''ll make sure you can''t wear this military uniform."


    Good guy, this tone is too big.


    "Oh, I didn''t know Aunt Liu that you are so good now." Gu Lingling came in with Gu Chunhai carrying something. "Can''t my brother wear military uniform?"


    "Aunt Liu may not know," Gu Lingling sneered. "Those who frame and deliberately damage the reputation or image of active duty soldiers will be imprisoned."


    "In... In prison?" Aunt Liu said, "don''t scare me. I tell you, I''m not afraid."


    "Yes, if he dares not to marry my sister, we won''t be finished." Liu Tian lifted his pants and looked at Gu Lingling with some color.


    It''s also good if you change your marriage.


    Gu Lingling grew more and more water smart.

 Chapter 434

    Gu Chunhai saw him like that and stepped forward with a foot, "look at it and believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    "You... Why do you hit people well?" Liu miaoma painfully held her son and said angrily, "is there any reason for this? Your family is too bullying."


    Bullying?


    This is nothing and nothing.


    "Turn bullying, we can''t compare with Aunt Liu." Gu Lingling sneered and said, "it was you who came to my house in the early morning and forced my brother to marry your Liu Miao."


    "Are you bullying people like this? People say that it''s better to demolish a temple than a family. Don''t take it for granted that everyone doesn''t know what you''re fighting with your family Liu Miao."


    "Just because my brother has seen your Liu Miao several times at the entrance of the village, you say that he is with Liu Miao? Then your Liu Miao sees many people every day. Is everyone with her?"


    "Besides, why don''t you say it''s your Liu Miao blocking my brother?" Gu Lingling asked, "as far as I know, your Liu Miao used to live in the factory? It''s good to suddenly run home. Don''t think we''re fools."


    Liu miaoma blushed at Gu Lingling''s words.


    In fact, she also wondered how she called Liu Miao back in the past, but she just didn''t come back to live. She would rather spend a few yuan a month in a small dormitory with others than come back.


    These days, I live at home every day.


    "That''s because... Because she was not allowed to live in the bed she used to live in these days." Liu miaoma said.


    This is also the explanation Liu Miao gave her.


    "Is it right? Just ask the people in the factory." Gu Lingling said, "if you say a few words, you will be framed. Let''s not talk after that."


    "Let Liu Miao come back, this matter must be made clear." Gu Laozi said angrily, "my grandson''s reputation can''t be ruined like this."


    "What is your grandson''s reputation? Our Miaomiao is a girl." Aunt Liu shouted.


    "Then call her back. I want to see how this dirty water spilled on me." Gu Haojun is now disgusted to death.


    First, she was disgusted by Wang Peiling, and now it''s the Liu Miao family.


    At the moment, Liu miaozheng sweetly recalled the moment when she contacted Gu Haojun in the morning. She stuffed the basket into Gu Haojun''s hand and seemed to have rubbed the calluses on his fingers.


    "Yo... Liu Miao, what''s the matter? What about spring?" Zhang Cuilan said with a smile, "miss my hadron?"


    "Sister Zhang, I repeat, I have a date. I have nothing to do with your family name, Zhang Qiang. If you say that again, I will go to the factory to find the factory leader to comment." Liu Miao said angrily.


    Another big reason why she found Gu Haojun was Zhang Qiang''s entanglement.


    Too lazy to answer Zhang Cuilan''s shriveled expression, Liu Miao stood up and was about to leave.


    "What? You have a date? Are you kidding my strong son?" As soon as Zhang Cuilan was angry, the voice began to grow stronger, and soon the whole workshop ran over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Big guy, come and judge," Zhang Cuilan said loudly, "Liu Miao can''t be like this. It''s too unkind for you to hang our strong son when you have a partner."


    "I''m not kind. I told you long ago that I''m not suitable for him. He insisted on pestering me." Liu Miao said anxiously, "my object is a soldier. How can I fall in love with him?"


    "Well, this is climbing a high branch, so we can''t look down on the poor people."

 Chapter 435

    Liu Miao talked about a soldier''s object, which quickly spread all over the transformer factory under Zhang Cuilan''s big mouth.


    Naturally, someone also talked about this matter in front of Wang Meili, "you said that Liu Miao didn''t show mountains and dew, and even talked about a military object."


    "What can a soldier do? It''s nothing if it''s an ordinary soldier." Wang Meili said with a light smile.


    Not everyone can become a company commander when he is as excellent as her son.


    Of course, although it''s vice, it''s also very powerful.


    "Yes, your son is also a soldier." The man said enviously, "what daughter-in-law do you want to marry him? But your son is so powerful, you should not worry. When the time comes, I will find you a female soldier in the army, and you will wait for happiness."


    "That''s true." Wang Meili was held up and said with a smile, "my son also told me not to go to work. When I can go with the army, let me go to the army to clean up his house and cook for him."


    "Ouch, I really envy us." The man smiled, patted Wang Meili on the shoulder and said admiringly.


    But I despise it in my heart. I''m a poor soldier. What''s so great about marrying a female soldier? If you marry a high-ranking daughter of that family, your son will become someone else''s.


    Don''t treat her as a little literate. There are troops stationed nearby, and the female soldiers in the army are not so easy to marry.


    Besides, if there is a mother-in-law like Wang Meili, anyone who becomes her daughter-in-law in the future will suffer.


    Liu Miao didn''t want this.


    Who is the daughter-in-law? There is no relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and mother-in-law is not difficult?


    If she marries Gu Haojun, she can follow Gu Haojun. Every year when she comes back, it''s just those days of visiting home. It''s over to bear.


    Liu Miao saw this very clearly.


    Besides, Gu Haojun is not the kind of person who has soft ears. What my mother says is what she wants. His idea is right.


    After she works hard for a few days to turn Gu Haojun''s prejudice against her around, she believes that he will see the good side of himself. Then she cries again and tells Gu Haojun about being bullied in the factory.


    Men are all bloody, especially soldiers like Gu Haojun. It''s their duty to protect the country, and he will certainly take the lead for her.


    At that time, if Gu Haojun has nothing to do with her, who believes it?


    Moreover, if she didn''t expect it wrong, there would be some movement in the village in two days, and those gossipers should also come out.


    She inquired. Gu Haojun will stay at home for more than ten days this time.


    And these ten days have been enough for her to finish these things. Even she has thought that she can give up her work here and follow Gu Haojun to the army.


    As for doing anything in the army.


    She was thinking about beauty when she was suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t know when he was called by Zhang Cuilan, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Miao glanced at Zhang Qiang with disgust.


    This time is more untidy than the previous times. Did you wake up? The eyedroppings in the corners of her eyes make people sick. Although the tone of her voice is two meters away from her, she can smell the stink.


    "You said you were a military object?" Zhang Qiang put his hands in his pockets and said, "what have I become?"


    "I have nothing to do with you." Liu Miao cried and said, "don''t frame me here."


    "Frame up? If you take my things, we''ll be engaged." Zhang Qiang said, "you Liu Miao have been my Zhang Qiang''s man all your life."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t take your things." Liu Miao shook his head in tears. "I really didn''t accept his things. He is a rogue and a hooligan."


    The following words are for those workers who are watching.


    "I gave you the pendant on your neck." Zhang Qiang was not in a hurry and said slowly, "that''s what we Zhangjia passed on to our daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 436

    Liu Miao has a red rope around his neck. There is a pendant, a silver pendant, hanging on the rope.


    Several people have seen this pendant. Liu Miao said it belonged to her family and that it was something she had worn since she was a child.


    At that time, there were several little girls watching, all envious of Liu Miao.


    In this era, most families value men over women. Generally, such things are left to their sons. Who will bring them to their daughters, and they will not become others'' homes in the future.


    So when Liu Miao talked about this pendant at that time, he also had a flashy meaning, especially when he saw the envious eyes of girls who were almost her age.


    Now, I didn''t expect this pendant to become a hot potato.


    "Zhang Qiang, this pendant was worn by Liu Miao since childhood. When did it become something for your daughter-in-law?" Someone couldn''t bear Zhang Qiang''s bullying, so he asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we all looked at it at that time. It was the stuff of Liu Miao''s family." Several little girls also helped to speak.


    "I certainly have my evidence to say so." Zhang Qiang was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "Liu Miao, how can you tell them like this?"


    "I... I didn''t take your things." When Liu Miao heard Zhang Qiang''s words, his heart was cold.


    Of course, she didn''t grow up wearing this pendant since she was a child. With her mother''s son preference, she wanted to leave everything good to her brother Liu Tian. How could such things be given to her.


    In Aunt Liu''s eyes, Liu Miao is a loser. The reason why she still keeps her is to exchange her for some bride price money to marry her son Liu Tian.


    How did this pendant come from?


    Liu Miao had a vague idea in his heart.


    Who calls her greedy.


    The pendant was picked up on her way home when she was on duty one day not long after she went to work. She quickly hid it when no one was there.


    Originally thought that God didn''t know what happened, but today Zhang Qiang said so.


    I''m afraid, when she first went to work, Zhang Cuilan and Zhang Qiang had already followed her? So they should have thrown the pendant there on purpose, waiting for this time today.


    Let her speechless.


    But who told her not to return the pendant when she found it at the beginning? She lied to everyone that it belonged to their family?


    It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "There are two of these things in our family. One is worn by my son, and the other is naturally for my future daughter-in-law." Zhang Qiang smiled and took out a pendant from his neck, which was also tied with red thread.


    Liu Miao''s face changed greatly.


    "I didn''t take your things. I lied. I didn''t wear this pendant since I was a child. I found it on the way home once." Liu Miao cried flustered and said, "what I said is true. I really found it."


    "I don''t know this is Zhang Qiang''s stuff at all. You have to believe me."


    As soon as they heard her words, they began to talk in a low voice.


    "What? I envied her at that time."


    "Yes."


    "Picked it up? Why didn''t I have such good luck to pick up a silver pendant?"


    Liu Miao was pale, and she could only shake her head in tears.


    Just because she showed off too hard in front, no one believed her at all at this moment.


    The eyes looking at her are different.


    This did not make Liu Miao despair, but what made her feel even more desperate and panicked was that she saw Gu Haojun and Gu Lingling coming with her son preference mother and lazy brother.

 Chapter 437

    Why did everyone get together?


    Why did the well planned things become like this now?


    Liu Miao never imagined that Gu Haojun would appear in the transformer factory at this juncture.


    Originally, Gu Jia wanted to ask Liu Miao clearly about this matter after he returned, but who told Liu Miao to have a teammate like a pig?


    Aunt Liu and Liu Tian started shouting everywhere as soon as they left home.


    Gu Haojun said that he was ungrateful, bullied his daughter and stepped on two boats.


    Almost didn''t spit blood out of Gu Laozi''s anger.


    Therefore, Gu Lingling proposed that the key to this matter was Liu Miao, and it should be handled sooner rather than later. Who knows what it will look like to be passed on by the Liu family''s mother and son, and even if you don''t marry, you will be stinked by the family''s reputation.


    Gu Haojun felt the same way. He didn''t want his object to be wronged, let alone disgusted by Liu Miao.


    Also just take advantage of this opportunity to let Wang Meili and old lady Gu know that he Gu Haojun has someone in his heart, so no one wants to plug him.


    "Are you dating Liu Miao?" Zhang Qiang looked at Gu Haojun''s military uniform and Liu Miao''s eyes. What else can he not guess.


    "Zhang Qiang, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Meili was also watching the excitement. Who knows, the fire burned on her son. Naturally, she was not happy.


    "My son doesn''t have an affair with her. My son has an affair, but he is a soldier in the army." The more Wang Meili thought about it, the more she felt that what Gu Juan said was very reasonable.


    Wait until her son brings back a daughter of the chief executive''s family. Ha... How proud she must be.


    Does she need to cater to others in the future?


    Not at all.


    "Brother Gu, please help me. I really didn''t take his things. He is a scoundrel." Liu Miao ran over crying, trying to grab Gu Haojun''s arm, but Gu Chunhai stopped him.


    "Liu Miao, we just came here and have something to ask you." Gu Chunhai said angrily.


    This girl used to bully their family Ling Ling. He originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but a big man of his did something to a little girl, and Gu Ling Ling would also say that he would not go out with her in the future.


    He''s just fine.


    But I didn''t expect that she should have such a big heart that she put all her ideas on Gu Haojun.


    Although Gu Chunhai didn''t like Wang Meili very much, and his heart was a little confused because of Gu Chunsheng, his nephew was good, but he was raised from childhood.


    Liu Miao can''t be destroyed like this.


    This Liu Miao is a villain. Whoever married her can''t have a peaceful house.


    "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid." Aunt Liu rushed over and hugged Liu Miao. "Did you tell mom if you were with Haojun?"


    Liu Miao was stunned there directly.


    what do you mean?


    "Oh, you dead girl, does Hao Jun often block you and talk to you in the village these days?" Seeing her like this, Aunt Liu hit her on the back, "Why are you stupid, aren''t you?"


    Blocked?


    She wanted Gu Haojun to stop her, but people didn''t pay attention to her at all, or she used various methods to meet Gu Haojun every time.


    Why has her good plan been disrupted.


    Up to now, Liu Miao can feel those mocking and sarcastic eyes without looking around. She feels that she is going to collapse.


    Only crying, only crying.

 Chapter 440

    Liu Miao sat on the ground disappointed.


    It''s not Wang Peiling. Who can it be? Is what Gu Haojun said true.


    But what is she going to do now?


    What will the people in the factory think of her after this?


    Liu Miao doesn''t want this now. At present, what she wants to think is how to get rid of Zhang Qiang''s entanglement.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Aunt Liu was still there with a blank face.


    How did Gu Haojun become the man in front of him?


    To be honest, although she always scolds Liu Miao on weekdays, it''s her daughter in the end. This one named Zhang Qiang doesn''t look good at all. It''s not a good thing at first glance.


    She still hopes that Liu Miao will help Liu Tian more in the future.


    If Liu Miao marries this guy, this guy looks like a lazy egg. Thank God he doesn''t drag his family to death.


    "I know that pendant. It was picked up by my Miaomiao." Aunt Liu instantly said as if her head had been opened, "since you say this pendant belongs to your family, we''ll give it back to you."


    Aunt Liu took the silver pendant from Liu Miao''s neck. It was of good quality, and she was still reluctant to part with it.


    Scolded Liu Miao in his heart.


    If the dead girl had told her earlier, this thing was hidden at home. How could it be caught like now?


    Although reluctant, Aunt Liu still gritted her teeth and stuffed things into Zhang Qiang''s hand, "this thing is our family Liu Miao''s fault. You see, she is young and has shallow eyelids, so forgive her for a while."


    With that, he bowed back to Zhang Qiang.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    People have admitted their mistakes. If Zhang Qiang still focuses on this matter, your purpose will be impure.


    Maybe it''s really like what Liu Miao said. You deliberately threw the pendant there, waiting for Liu Miao to be fooled.


    However, if Zhang Qiang were a reasonable person, there would be no such thing now.


    "Mom."


    "I''m not your mother. Don''t shout." Aunt Liu said angrily.


    "OK, Aunt Liu," Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "your family received my bride price. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to return the pendant like this? There''s no reason to take it back after I send it out."


    "What? You still want to use strong." Liu Tian said fiercely, "boy, I tell you, there''s no way to marry my sister."


    "I picked up this pendant." Liu Miao recovered and shouted at Zhang Qiang, "it must be you. You deliberately threw the pendant on my way home."


    Now she regrets to death. It''s better to give it to Aunt Liu than to wear it.


    "You can''t force me any more. I won''t marry you even if I die." Liu Miao stared angrily, "you are all forcing me, all forcing me."


    With that, he clenched his teeth and hit the big elm not far away.


    Anyway, she can''t be entangled by Zhang Qiang like this. The pendant is back to you. What else do you want?


    It''s killing me. Why do you want her to marry him?


    "Oh, this is amazing. Stop people quickly."


    "This is going to kill people."


    "Tut tut..."


    Who would have thought that Liu Miao was bullied by Zhang Cuilan on weekdays and didn''t say much. He was so fierce that he was about to hit a tree. It can be seen how tight he was.


    Zhang Qiang and Zhang Cuilan didn''t think of it either.


    "Stop it quickly, my God." Zhang Cuilan patted her thigh and shouted.


    If this man really dies like this, they will be in trouble.


    This dead girl didn''t expect to be very cruel to herself.

 Chapter 441

    "Mom... Am I dead?" Liu Miao slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying in Aunt Liu''s arms. Weakly, he asked, "why do you want to save me? Just let me die."


    In fact, where did she really want to die? Just now, when the posture rushed over, it looked very fierce, but at the moment of impact, the strength was actually reduced.


    And she obviously felt someone tugging at her.


    Then the strength is lower.


    "Why are you so stupid? If you die, how can your mother live?" Aunt Liu cried bitterly.


    At this moment, whether it''s true or false, it''s going to be sad anyway.


    Moreover, she is a widow with a pair of children, and their family''s financial resources can all rely on Liu Miao alone. If this girl really dies, their family will certainly be unable to live.


    "Sister, don''t be silly." Liu Tian was also sad, "my brother won''t let you marry him."


    To marry is to marry a similar family, but it must not be this lazy Zhang Qiang.


    Er... Like the young man who just saved his sister.


    Liu Tian deliberately added a lot to the young man, "thank you, good man. If it weren''t for my sister, it would be miserable."


    Hold others'' hands and thank them all the time.


    "You''re welcome." Tang Wei took out his hand. "No matter who meets this kind of thing, he will do it."


    "Thank you." Liu Tian said gratefully.


    "Send someone to the hospital quickly." Tang Wei turned and left.


    Just now, I heard that Gu Lingling and her brother came, so he came to have a look, but he didn''t expect to hit Liu Miao and hit a tree.


    And he happened to be close again, so he pulled his hand.


    For whatever reason, you can''t just watch a girl die like this.


    "What''s your name, young man?" Aunt Liu stopped Tang Wei and asked, "of course, we have to thank you very much for saving our lives."


    "No need." Tang Wei frowned, always feeling a little strange.


    Shouldn''t Liu Miao be rushed to the hospital now? Why ask his name in reverse? Is it important?


    "Mom, his name is Tang Wei." Liu Miao said weakly, "my head is so uncomfortable. Mom, please take me to the hospital."


    "Oh, oh." Aunt Liu nodded hurriedly, "Liu Tian, hurry to take your sister to the hospital."


    "Mom, but we have no money." Liu Tian hugged Liu Miao and said.


    "How can this be corrected?" Aunt Liu patted her body anxiously and looked around.


    Everyone scattered around when they saw it.


    Zhang Cuilan and Zhang Qiang had already sneaked away when Liu Miao hit the tree.


    "Young man, aunt, please, can you just be a good person?" Aunt Liu grabbed Tang Wei and knelt down. "Lend me some money, and our family will repay you as cattle and horses."


    Tang Wei frowned and looked around. The people who had already dispersed were also quietly paying attention to them.


    "I have only a little money on me." With that, he took out three yuan from his pocket. "You should take her to see a doctor quickly."


    Although Aunt Liu''s words are a little strange, what is the reward of being a cow and a horse? Shouldn''t it be returned to you soon?


    But Tang Wei suppressed his doubts and gave the money to Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu thanked again and again, and then hurriedly took Liu Miao to the hospital.


    "Tang Wei, you..." a person who has a good relationship with Tang Wei shook his head and said, "your heart is really good."


    But sometimes good intentions don''t pay off.


    Three yuan, not three cents or three cents, is so lavish that you give it.


    That man really doesn''t know what to say about him.

 Chapter 442

    Tang Wei looked confused, "what do you mean?"


    The man shook his head and patted him on the shoulder. "I hope it''s not what I thought."


    After that, Tang Wei left with an expression of self-respect.


    Tang Wei returned to the engineering department with a puzzled face, and finally couldn''t help telling Zhou Qing about it.


    "You." Zhou Qing didn''t know what to say about Tang Wei.


    Childe has good conditions at home since he was a child. He naturally knows less about these human relations than he did when he grew up in the countryside.


    Just for what he said, Liu Miao''s home is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Wei asked.


    "Think about it. At that time, so many people were there. Why didn''t anyone go up to help? And there were many people in the same village as Liu Miao in the factory to borrow money. Why didn''t they do it?"


    Yes, why? Tang Wei was also very confused.


    Zhou Qingbai glanced at him. "Naturally, there is something wrong with the personality of this family."


    Otherwise, it is impossible that no one in a village is willing to help. Even when the Liu Miao family was forced by Zhang Qiang, no one stood up and said a fair word.


    In fact, everyone knows that this is the game set by Zhang Qiang.


    But if Liu Miao wasn''t greedy, she wouldn''t jump into the pit dug by Zhang Qiang, but she was so vain that she had to wear it since childhood.


    This kind of woman simply can''t touch.


    But his friend hasn''t figured out the situation so far, and Zhou Qing doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "This... Is unlikely." Tang Wei was a little surprised, but he helped easily. Why is there so much in it?


    Suddenly I feel so troublesome.


    I knew I shouldn''t have done it at that time.


    "I hope I think too much." Zhou Qing helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "but when you meet this family in the future, you must be more careful."


    "I know this." Tang Wei said.


    At the moment, Liu Miao, who was sent to the hospital, was also asked by Aunt Liu who Tang Wei was?


    "That young man looks good to me." One shot is three yuan. I''m a little bit obedient. It seems that I''m not worried that they won''t or won''t pay back.


    "Mom, that person is impossible." Liu Miao didn''t need to look at Aunt Liu''s expression to know the calculation in her heart.


    Tang Wei is an engineering major and a top student. How can she be worthy of a small peasant girl who graduated from junior high school.


    And she also heard that Tang Weijia is also very good in Kyoto.


    "How impossible?" Aunt Liu glared at Liu Miao, "the grace of saving lives is a promise."


    "Moreover, mom should be good at talking when looking at that person, at least better than Gu Haojun''s cold." Aunt Liu continued to work hard and said, "you are in a factory. You will have a better life in the future if he is so capable."


    The key is that the engineering department is the one with the highest salary. The salary is high, handsome and generous. In the future, there is no need to worry about Liu Miao going to his mother''s house to make money.


    Aunt Liu thought more and more that this idea was simply too good.


    "I tell you, you can return the money back to him later, and then invite him to our house for a casual meal to express your gratitude." Aunt Liu said, "I don''t believe it. What can happen in this one-on-one situation?"


    Liu Miao lay helpless on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Gu Haojun, you should be so cruel!


    Gu Lingling, let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 443

    Wang Meili returned home nervously, but Gu Haojun hasn''t come back yet.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Old lady Gu said, "Junzi hasn''t come back for several days. Why don''t you care about it?"


    Wang Meili didn''t say anything, but her eyes looked at the door from time to time.


    Seeing this, old lady Gu sighed, "Peiling is a good child. Why can''t Junzi look down on her?"


    Wangmeili suddenly felt a headache.


    But Wang Peiling was pregnant with other people''s children and wanted to marry his family Haojun. She dared not let old lady Gu know. Otherwise, I''m afraid even her mother''s family would be blamed.


    Gu Haojun really doesn''t want to go back to this home, but as Gu Lingling said, some things are not the way to escape.


    Just take advantage of this time to say something good about Liu Juan, and hurry to get married during the new year.


    "Junzi, you''re back." As soon as Gu Haojun appeared at the door, Wang Meili rushed out, "you''re back. Let''s talk in mom''s room."


    "No, my milk." Gu Haojun asked.


    She knew what Wang Meili wanted to say to her, but she didn''t know about Wang Peiling, so she introduced her to her son. She was also deceived.


    But these have no meaning for Gu Haojun.


    "Ah?" Wangmeili pulled her son''s sleeve in disappointment and looked at him with a pleading face, "your grandmother doesn''t know about Peiling, junzi, I..."


    Gu Haojun smiled faintly.


    It turned out that she was waiting for him here, not trying to explain to him, but afraid that he would tell old lady Gu about Wang Peiling''s pregnancy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say." Gu Haojun laughed at himself and said.


    "Junzi, mom really doesn''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t..." Wang Meili hurriedly explained.


    "I know." Gu Haojun said and went into the room, "grandma, I''m back."


    "Junzi is back. Sit down quickly. Grandma will make you your favorite miscellaneous sauce noodles later." Old lady Gu came out of the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "Milk, don''t be busy." Gu Haojun pulled old lady Gu and sat on the chair, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" So serious.


    "Well, I talked to someone in the army, and the marriage report has also been made." Gu Haojun said here, with a rare tenderness on his face, "her name is Liu juanhao, and she is a very good girl. I want to tell you when I come back this time."


    "I want to wait for the report to be approved, and we''ll come back and have a banquet at home before the new year."


    "This... We haven''t seen this person either." Old lady Gu said, "you said that your child, marriage is a lifelong event. I look at Peiling''s girl. Why do you..."


    "Junzi, you... Can''t you give Peiling a chance?" The girl cried the day she left, her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked distressed.


    "Mom, do you think that Wang Peiling is OK?" Gu Haojun asked Wang Meili with a smile.


    "Of course... Of course not." Wang Meili said, "but what''s that Juan? Well, you have to let us meet her? What does she do? Is she a soldier? How many people are there in the family? We don''t know what she looks like."


    "You are going to get married now, which is not possible."


    "Don''t you believe my eyes?" Gu Haojun said, "she is a girl in a village near our army. She is very kind, and you will like her."


    "Not a soldier!" Wang Meili asked loudly.

 Chapter 444

    "No." Gu Haojun looked at Wang Meili suspiciously, wondering why she suddenly did this, "what''s the matter?"


    "What does she do at home?" Wang Meili sat up straight and asked.


    "There is a grandmother in her family," Gu Haojun said. "She is a very filial girl, and she is also very cheerful and optimistic. I am very comfortable with her."


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    No matter what difficulties he encountered, it seemed that he would be enlightened after telling her.


    She seems to have never been unhappy. Every time he sees her, she is so happy, and will infect this happiness to everyone around her.


    Gu Haojun is one of them.


    He didn''t tell his family that he was injured when he was on duty. If Liu Juan hadn''t taken good care of and encouraged him, I''m afraid he would have been unable to stand up.


    There will be no achievements today.


    "Only a grandmother? Isn''t that like an orphan?" Wang Meili said angrily, "how can such a tough girl come into our house?"


    "Hao Jun, listen to your mother, go back and break up with her." Wang Meili pleaded bitterly, "how promising you are in the army. Looking for a female soldier or something in the future is a lifelong thing."


    "Yes, junzi, your mother is right." Old lady Gu also said, "this girl has a hard life. If you marry home, you may bring bad luck to our house."


    "According to me, Peiling is fine."


    "Mom, what I''m talking about now is Liu Juan''s good thing." Wang Meili interrupted old lady Gu and said, "junzi, mom won''t urge you anymore, okay? You can find a female soldier in the army, and such a person will also help you get a promotion."


    "What can Liu Juan do with a grandmother? She can only drag you back."


    "Her grandmother is a very powerful person. You haven''t seen her before, so you don''t know." Gu Haojun said, "and I Gu Haojun never need to rely on women to get promoted."


    Gu Haojun didn''t say that Liu juanhao was an orphan. She was picked up by old lady Liu from childhood. Her grandparents and grandchildren grew up according to her life. She was a very wise old man. Everyone who knew her in the village or in the army respected her very much.


    It is said that in those difficult times, he was the first to take the lead in supporting army building.


    "Well, you won''t listen to anything I say, will you?" Wang Meili sat there angrily wiping her tears. "Since your father died, I have pulled your brother and sister up with a handful of excrement and urine. Is that how you repay me?"


    "I won''t accept this marriage. Don''t bring her back in the Spring Festival." Wang Meili dumped this sentence and went directly back to her room.


    "Junzi, listen to grandma." Old lady Gu said painfully, "don''t make trouble with your mother. She''s bitter enough."


    "Listen to grandma. This girl''s life is very hard. Look, what''s wrong? She''s making your mother and son centrifugal." Old lady Gu patted her grandson''s hand and said.


    Gu Haojun smiled helplessly.


    Is it because he doesn''t want to make Wang Meili angry that he will destroy his lifelong happiness?


    He couldn''t understand why there were completely two different attitudes towards the same thing in his second uncle''s house and in his own house?


    Why did the second uncle and grandpa think that this girl is very good when they heard about Liu Juan''s good things, that she is resolute and optimistic, and that she can bear hardships and stand hard work, and that she will surely lead a better life with him?


    And his mother would only think that she would drag him back?


    Is Gu Haojun so incompetent that he can only rely on women?

 Chapter 445

    Deep disappointment once again surged into Gu Haojun''s heart.


    He seems to understand more and more why he was so determined when his second uncle separated.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Lingling asked, "did you just give up?"


    "How can it be?" Gu Haojun shook his head with a smile, "I won''t give up."


    Let such a good girl go. He doesn''t know if he can meet such a good girl again in his life.


    "I want to..." Gu Haojun looked at the blue sky and said, "I want to get my marriage certificate over there first."


    "Will you bless me?" Gu Haojun asked.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling suddenly felt some sympathy for Gu Haojun. She was also drunk when she met a mother like Wang Meili.


    First, I wanted to get him a green hat to wear, and now I wanted to let my son climb up the high branch and be near the daughter of some big head.


    Gu Lingling really didn''t know what Wang Meili thought one day.


    Is the daughter of the chief family so easy to chase?


    To put it another way, even if Gu Haojun catches up with him and marries him, all his efforts in the future will be ignored. As long as we mention Gu Haojun, we will think that he actually relies on his father-in-law''s talents.


    This is an insult to Gu Haojun, who has worked hard at the grass-roots level.


    Gu Haojun was comforted here by Gu Lingling. When he got home, he saw Gu Juan with her legs crossed and eating melon seeds.


    If he hadn''t heard Gu Juan''s voice in the state-owned hotel on the day he came back, he almost didn''t recognize this person as his own sister.


    "Brother, you are back." Gu Juan stood up, clapped her hands and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Haojun frowned and looked at Gu Juan, "get your hair back and your clothes... You like this..."


    "Everyone in our unit is like this." Gu Juan said, "forget it, now is not the time to talk about my business. Let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Haojun asked.


    "Talk about Liu Juan." Gu Juan said, "how did you know each other?"


    Gu Haojun looked at Gu Juan, and then told Liu Juan how to take care of him when he was injured.


    "So, brother, do you like her like this?" Gu Juan exaggerated with a smile, "this woman is really scheming. You were cheated by her."


    "What kind of care? It''s obvious that I''m interested in you and want to have a close relationship." Gu Juan disdained and said, "I''ve seen a lot of such women. Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. Your eyes on women are really bad. You''d better give up the idea of marrying her quickly."


    "Juanzi is right." Old lady Gu came down from the Kang and said that she had been listening to what brother and sister had said just now.


    After Gu Juan''s analysis, she also found that Liu Juan was simply a fox spirit, too scheming.


    Look what confused her eldest grandson.


    "It''s better for Pei Ling to listen to grandma and marry someone who knows his roots..."


    "Grandma, please don''t mention Wang Peiling. You don''t have to make my brother sick to death." Gu Juan naturally knows everything about the transformer factory now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why? Wang Peiling is pregnant. You and my mother didn''t even see it." Gu Juan is also drunk. This kind of goods is still in their house. When she is free, she must teach Wang Peiling and Liu Miao a good lesson.


    One by one, they even put their ideas on her brother.

 Chapter 446

    Pregnant?


    "How is this possible?" How could Wang Peiling, a big girl with yellow flowers, be pregnant? Old lady Gu didn''t believe it.


    But this was said by her own granddaughter.


    Just at this time, Wang Meili came back from work. Old lady Gu hurried up and grabbed Wang Meili and asked, "is it true that Juanzi said that Wang Peiling was pregnant?"


    "Mom, you asked me to put the car down first." Wang Meili said.


    Panic is only a matter of a moment. My heart has already been prepared. Old lady Gu will always know sooner or later.


    Some time ago, Gu Juan used the internal price to get a women''s Kun bike for Wang Meili. She has ridden it at work recently, but the envy of a group of old wives and girls in the factory is bad.


    "Ah? Is it true?" Old lady Gu asked.


    "I didn''t know either." Wang Meili said, "this dead girl even cheated us."


    "She was introduced by your sister-in-law." Gu said angrily, "thanks to you being so kind to her, how can she harm my army so much."


    "Mom, my sister-in-law doesn''t know." Wangmeili couldn''t help arguing for her mother-in-law.


    "Don''t know? It''s strange that she doesn''t know." Old lady Gu angrily scolded Wang Meili''s sister-in-law, "I''ll have less contact with your sister-in-law in the future. I''m black hearted."


    She wants her grandson to wear a green hat!


    Don''t worry about such relatives.


    Wang Meili moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but Gu Juan interrupted, "that is, I said Mom, what kind of person in my uncle''s family can you not know? In the future, you''ll still have less contact with my aunt."


    She couldn''t see Wang Meili sneaking home things to the Wang family all day.


    So is everyone dead? Counting on a daughter who has been married for many years, he is still a widow.


    In other words, when they were separated from Gu''s family, they didn''t see anyone from their uncle''s family come to help and say that their families were divided one by one and ran over to complain about Gu Chunhai''s bad.


    "All right, leave it alone." Wang Meili glared at Gu Juan. If she hadn''t said, would old lady Gu know?


    "I don''t want to care." Gu Juan said faintly, "brother, let''s go outside."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Gu Haojun pinched his eyebrows and said, "I''ll handle my own affairs by myself. Just take care of yourself."


    Now his marriage is a personal matter, and Gu Haojun really feels tired of kindness.


    At the same time, there was some luck. Fortunately, there was no brain fever to bring Liu juanhao back directly, otherwise they would have all their firepower against Liu juanhao.


    "I know what I said is not pleasant to hear. If Gu Lingling''s words would be very supportive of you?" Although it was a rhetorical question, Gu Juan said it was extremely positive.


    "That''s the difference between my sister and her. I''m doing it for you." Gu Juan said, "I won''t flatter you in order to please you."


    "Brother, you may not know in the army. If this person has power, it will be completely different. If you find someone who can help you, you will have to work for at least how many years less."


    "Don''t be silly, that Liu juanhao is just interested in your current position. When she meets a better one one one day, do you think she still cares about you?"


    "Think it over for yourself. I have something else to do. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening."


    Then he left with a big wave.


    Gu Haojun almost vomited blood because of her remarks.


    He wondered, it was only a year, how did Gu Juan become like this?

 Chapter 447

    Gu Lingling didn''t know about gujuan''s family.


    Tang Wei''s recent deeds are so suspicious that she has to think more. She often looks at her inexplicably and sometimes smiles at her.


    Gu Lingling thought about the meaning in her eyes. She seemed to have seen it in Yang Yunhai''s eyes.


    "Lingling, do you have time in the evening?" At the end of the day, Tang Wei stopped Gu Lingling, who was about to leave. "I happen to have two movie tickets here. Why don''t we go to the movies together?"


    He didn''t care what he said, but his palm was already sweating nervously.


    "Sorry, Tang Wei," Gu Lingling said with a faint smile, "I won''t go if I have something else to do tonight. Thank you for your kindness."


    If she was not sure before, she would be a fool if she was not sure now.


    In this era, most people who watch movies are men and women.


    Tang Wei''s originally smiling face couldn''t hang up, "why?"


    Gu Lingling originally thought of alienating Tang Wei slowly in the future, so there was no need to explain. He was so smart that he should know what she meant, but he didn''t expect him to ask directly.


    "Sorry," Gu Lingling said seriously, "I already have someone I like."


    "Is it Liu Zhi?" Tang Wei asked.


    The only person he can think of is Liu Zhi, because Gu Lingling went recently with Zhang Shiqiang and Liu Zhi in the office, and Zhang Shiqiang was married, of course not him.


    Then there is only Liu Zhi.


    "No." Gu Lingling shook his head, "he is not from our factory."


    "You are excellent. I think you will meet the right person in the future." Gu Lingling said seriously, "we are still colleagues, of course, it is also good to be friends."


    So they are just colleagues, not even friends?


    Tang Wei smiled with some self mockery.


    "I''ll go first." Gu Lingling bowed her head and said, "sorry."


    Tang Wei clutching the movie ticket silently walked back to the office and sat down. This was the first time that he actively invited a girl to watch a movie and was rejected. He didn''t even have a chance to confess, so he was rejected.


    Hehe, in fact, this is also very good.


    These days, he took the initiative to show kindness and care. He believed that Gu Lingling should have felt it, but she always pretended not to know. He thought she was shy, but he didn''t expect that she already had a favorite in her heart.


    Who could it be?


    Tang Wei was a little unwilling to think, is that person so excellent? Are you so good to her?


    If Gu Lingling doesn''t choose him, it will definitely be her loss.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Zhou Qing didn''t know when he came over. "Why don''t you go and have a drink in the evening?"


    Seeing that his good friend is so uncomfortable, he is actually uncomfortable.


    But what can we do?


    You can''t force yourself to like this kind of thing, let alone Gu Lingling, a girl with independent ideas.


    "Am I really that bad?" Tang Wei said with a self deprecating smile.


    "You know you are excellent." Zhou Qing said.


    "But... She just doesn''t like it." No, there''s someone you like? "Do you think she''s lying to me?"


    If Gu Lingling has someone she likes, why has she never seen him pick her up? Didn''t even mention it?


    Zhou Qing, "..."


    There should be no need to cheat? But seeing that Tang Wei was so uncomfortable, he decisively chose silence.


    "Tang Wei won''t just admit defeat." Tang Wei muttered.


    "What?" Zhou Qing didn''t hear clearly and asked instead.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the movies." With that, he put his hand on Tang Qing''s shoulder and went out.


    "Brother Tang." Out of the gate of the engineering department, I saw a girl waiting there.

 Chapter 448

    Seeing that the two men came out, Liu Miao greeted them with a shy smile, "brother Tang and brother Zhou, you are off work."


    "Well." Tang Wei nodded, his steps did not stop, and Zhou Qing continued to walk towards the door.


    "Brother Tang, I have something to ask you." Liu Miao stopped the two people behind him. "This is the three yuan you lent me that day. Thank you, brother Tang."


    Liu Miao handed the money over. "If you hadn''t saved me that day, I would have died."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Wei glanced at the three yuan. He didn''t want to take it, but Zhou Qing bumped it. He took the money and said, "anyone would do that. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can I not take it to heart? You are the lifesaver who saved my life." Liu Miao said with a smile.


    "Well, my family wants to express their gratitude to you. I wonder if you have time this weekend? We want to invite you to my house for a casual meal."


    "Don''t be so polite." Tang Wei said, "I have something else to do at the weekend, so I won''t go."


    "How can this be done?" Liu Miao hurried forward two steps, "what about the weekend next week?"


    "If you don''t go, my mother will blame me." Liu Miao lowered his head and said wrongfully.


    "Then tell your mother, don''t take it to heart." Tang Wei frowned and said with some discomfort in his heart, "but it''s just a small effort. I''d do that for anyone."


    The implication is not because of you, Liu Miao.


    Without waiting for Liu Miao to react, he took Zhou Qing and left.


    Liu Miao, "..."


    Why should everyone treat her like this!


    Just now, when he spoke to Gu Lingling, it was not like this. Although he was far away, he could see that his attitude towards Gu Lingling was very gentle.


    But why did she become such an indifferent person.


    Why?


    What''s wrong with her? Doesn''t she just want to be better? Is there anything wrong?


    Gu Lingling, why do you have so much and still want to rob her?


    Liu Miao glared angrily at the gate of the engineering department, as if Gu Lingling was standing there at the moment.


    Gu Lingling is cleaning the house with three little sisters.


    The dormitory in the factory was very tense, so Zhao Jingmiao was only assigned a dormitory. As for Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian, they didn''t apply at all.


    "Let''s celebrate in the evening." Zhao Jingmiao smiled and said, "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    "Really? Then I have to have a good meal." Hao Lianlian grabbed Zhao Jingmiao''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m going to eat wonton and pork buns from the opposite house. I''ve been greedy for a long time."


    "Don''t save money for my sister," Zhao Jingmiao knocked her on the head. "I can afford this meal."


    Zhao Jingmiao is very frugal on weekdays because of the situation at home, and Hao Lianlian knows the situation at home, so she said so.


    "What saves money? People just want to eat. You say we eat what we want." Hao Lianlian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to eat it, too." Gulinling also followed.


    "You guys." Zhao Jingmiao felt that she was so lucky to make these two good friends.


    "Go, hurry up and finish this work and go to dinner." Hao Lianlian deliberately rubbed her stomach. "I''m hungry. I''ll eat a big bowl later."


    "Take care of your food." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile.


    Three little sisters hugged each other and walked out of the dormitory.


    "Are you... Going out?" Liu Miao stood at the entrance of the stairs and said.

 Chapter 449

    Liu Miao was also assigned to the dormitory this time, and it happened to be opposite to Zhao Jingmiao.


    She naturally heard what Zhao Jingmiao said just now, saying that she didn''t envy it was false.


    "Well." The three nodded faintly.


    Looking at the back of the three people talking and laughing, Liu Miao''s hatred was even stronger.


    At the beginning, Gu Lingling was very close to her and listened to her more. Now she is as strange as a stranger.


    Liu Miao''s heart is very bad.


    It''s Gu Lingling''s fault. If she hadn''t suddenly stopped being nice to her, how could she be like this?


    And that haolianlian, she must have instigated it behind her back.


    Now, she calculated Gu Haojun like that. It''s strange that Gu Juan didn''t clean her up. Plus the last time she took Zheng Peng to the beverage store, although she later explained to Gu Juan, it seemed that Gu Juan obviously didn''t believe it.


    She''s a little afraid now. She doesn''t know how Gu Juan will revenge.


    Liu Miao walked into his dormitory in some decline, "what are you doing?"


    I don''t know what I''m doing there when I see a fat girl bending over? But the room was filled with a smelly smell.


    "I... i... I didn''t do anything?" Obviously, the girl didn''t expect Liu Miao to suddenly come back. She hurriedly put the things in her hand under the bed, wiped her hands on her clothes, smiled and said, "I... my name is Tian Daniu, are you Liu Miao?"


    Tian Daniu spoke with a thick earth cavity. Liu Miao nodded disgustedly and opened the window. "It''s dirty and disgusting."


    Tian Daniu smiled awkwardly and didn''t talk anymore. She just pushed the thing under the bed with her feet.


    Thinking of Zhao Jingmiao in the dormitory opposite, they talked and laughed together to eat, and their feelings of decline and unwillingness became stronger.


    For what?


    This is a sentence that Liu Miao often asks in his heart recently.


    The more you ask, the more unwilling you will be.


    Gu Lingling and others did not know that Zhao Jingmiao just met Zhu Jing, who was in the same dormitory with her, after leaving the dormitory building, and invited Zhu Jing to have dinner together.


    Zhu Jing is also a bright girl, and she also knew Zhao Jingmiao and Gu Lingling before. Thinking of a dormitory in the future, she nodded and agreed.


    Four girls asked for four bowls of wonton and four steamed buns. Although Hao Lianlian shouted to eat one more bowl, she was full with one bowl of chaos and one steamed bun.


    "Ling Ling, the man last time." After dinner, Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian went home together.


    Who knows, as soon as I walked to the alley of their house, I saw a man standing there.


    It turned out to be Zhou Ting.


    Gu Lingling thought of Yang Zhao''s words and couldn''t help frowning. They should have gone another way if they knew he was here.


    And Zhou Ting obviously also saw Gu Lingling, and came over with his hands in his pockets, "Gu Lingling, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s up?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Well, something''s wrong," Zhou Ting nodded and glanced at Hao Lianlian. "Can I talk to you alone?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you alone. If you want to talk, just say it directly. She is my good friend. It doesn''t matter." Gu Lingling said.


    "Did you call the police about the waste warehouse?" Zhou Ting asked.


    "What waste warehouse? I can''t understand what you''re talking about?" Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt, "what do you mean?"


    Her expression didn''t seem to be faking. Zhou Ting didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Is gujuan cheating him?

 Chapter 450

    At the thought of Gu Juan getting along with others soon after he left, Zhou Ting felt that there was nothing about the waste warehouse, which made him angry.


    Although at that time, he and gujuan had no definite relationship, but if there were no those policemen, they would both be able to reach the last step.


    In Zhou Ting''s heart, Gu Juan is his person. He can not want Gu Juan, but he can''t tolerate Gu Juan with other men.


    Even after leaving the warehouse, the family went to Kyoto, and he didn''t even say hello to Gu Juan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Ting said with a smile, "whether you are or not, it is a thing of the past."


    Gu Lingling didn''t answer him.


    Since it''s a thing of the past, what did he come here to do?


    Moreover, this man has felt more gloomy since he came back from Kyoto than before, although Gu Lingling only saw him and Gu Juan dragged out of the warehouse a year ago.


    Compared with Zhou Ting at that time, Zhou Ting now feels uncomfortable in both behavior and expression.


    "I want to cooperate with you." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhou Ting continued, "I know everything about the transformer factory. I think you are so smart that you should know who is behind it."


    "I have nothing to cooperate with you." Gu Lingling refused directly.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think you should know this sentence?" Zhou Ting didn''t care about Gu Lingling''s rejection and continued, "but a little Zheng Peng is nothing in my eyes."


    "No, I think you are mistaken." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Zheng Peng is not my enemy, and I will not cooperate with you. You have found the wrong person."


    Gu Juan has always been the only one.


    "As for the relationship between the three of you, it has nothing to do with me, and I am not interested in participating." Gu Lingling said faintly, "do you want to take back your own woman or what you want? It''s your own business."


    "Please don''t bother me again." Gu Lingling then took Hao Lianlian into the alley.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." Zhou Ting said behind his back.


    Gu Lingling didn''t stop. She didn''t want to talk to this snake spirit disease at all.


    "Gu Juan asked Zheng Peng to do so many things, don''t you want to fight back?" Zhou Ting said later, "things in the repair shop will happen for the second time, the third time or even many times. Do you have to endure it all the time?"


    Gu Juan can fight Yao Jingsong and Gu Chunhai, which shows that she ignores them at all.


    He didn''t believe Gu Lingling could resist it.


    However, Gu Lingling still didn''t stop, and Zhou Ting didn''t feel a little disappointed.


    These days, he investigated everywhere and consciously knew Gu Lingling, a girl.


    A person is used to being oppressed since childhood. Once he resists, it''s explosive. You can know from the expulsion of gujuan''s family that these two sisters hate each other to death.


    Normally, as long as he told Gu Lingling like this, she should happily agree.


    But he refused.


    Or is he not clear enough? It''s too obscure, Gu Lingling didn''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Without Gu Lingling, it just makes the game less interesting.


    Zhou Ting looked at Gu Lingling''s leaving direction with a light smile. This girl was much more interesting than Gu Juan.


    At least smart and calm enough.


    I just don''t know what she went through? Will there be such a thorough change?

 Chapter 451

    After a long time, Gu Lingling never saw Zhou Ting again. It seemed that that day was just an illusion, as if it had not happened.


    Zheng Peng has made constant small moves recently.


    Some are aimed at Gu Lingling, and some are people around her, such as Hao Lianlian and Zhao Jingmiao.


    It''s just a small fight, such as being scolded by the leader or being a little excluded.


    Gu Lingling felt embarrassed, but those two people said it was also a kind of exercise and growth. After all, they were not money and loved by everyone.


    Far from alienating the feelings of the three good friends, Zheng Peng''s small actions have made their relationship more intimate, and therefore have been recognized in their respective departments.


    "Comrade Zhao... Zhao Jingmiao," as soon as Zhao Jingmiao finished packing after work that day, he saw Dong Zhiming in the same workshop call her with a red face, "I bought tickets for this weekend''s movie and want to invite you to see a movie. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Dong Zhiming finished speaking and looked at Zhao Jingmiao nervously.


    Zhao Jingmiao was stunned, watching a movie? So does Dong Zhiming want to chase her?


    But... Zhao Jingmiao looked at Dong Zhiming carefully.


    On the first day she entered the workshop, she knew that the handsome boy in the workshop was Dongzhiming, who graduated from technical secondary school, had a good family background, and he was also very progressive. He was a very excellent technician in their workshop.


    I heard that the factory has been deliberately training him. Maybe he can be promoted to an engineer by going to study next year.


    Dong Zhiming is simply the best husband candidate in the eyes of the girls in the factory, and the best son-in-law candidate watched by many middle-aged aunts.


    But such an excellent person should invite her to a movie.


    "I... I have something else to do." Zhao Jingmiao was frightened and hurriedly ran with her head down.


    "Hello..." Dong Zhiming shouted behind, but he just gave a sound, Zhao Jingmiao ran faster, "I just want to say that you ran in the wrong direction."


    Dong Zhiming said weakly behind.


    He glanced helplessly at the movie ticket in his hand. This was the first time he invited a girl to see a movie.


    But it doesn''t matter. This is the girl he likes.


    From the first day Zhao Jingmiao entered the workshop, Dong Zhiming noticed her.


    This girl always has an endless energy. She rushes to do whatever work she meets, and asks what she doesn''t understand. She is happy all day and rarely sees unhappy or other expressions on her face.


    Maybe the people in the workshop didn''t realize that if Zhao Jingmiao didn''t come to work one day, their workshop would always feel bad and lifeless.


    Zhao Jingmiao was like a touch of brilliant sunshine, which not only mobilized the atmosphere of the workshop, but also illuminated Dong Zhiming''s heart.


    He paid silent attention to her for a long time. Today, he finally summoned up his courage, but he didn''t expect


    Dong Zhiming smiled and collected the movie tickets.


    Zhao Jingmiao ran for a long time in a panic, and then found that he had run to the wrong place. With a long breath, he leaned against the wall and touched his flushed face, and then shook his head decisively.


    Her goal now is to work hard in the transformer factory to earn money to support her family. These things have nothing to do with her at all.


    Ling Ling said that her brother Yunfei is very good at reading. Although there has been no college entrance examination in recent years, it is guaranteed that when the college entrance examination will be resumed, and she still has to earn money for her brother to go to college.


    Zhao Jingmiao calmed down for a while and planned to go home to have a look when the weekend holiday came the day after tomorrow.


    She hasn''t been back for weeks.

 Chapter 452

    When Zhao Jingmiao returned to the dormitory, the door of the opposite dormitory was open, and Liu Miao''s voice came from inside, "Daniu Tian, I''ll warn you again, and quickly throw away your bottles and cans. You hillbilly, I''m smelling of your stinky vegetables all over."


    Tian Daniu didn''t speak, holding her jars.


    Her family is poor, and she can be admitted to the transformer factory because she has a good brain. Unlike Liu Miao, she can eat the canteen of the transformer factory, and her food has to be saved and sent home to raise a large family.


    She spent a long time talking about the dishes in these vegetable jars. Every night, she went to pick up the leaves and pickled some vegetables.


    It''s her ration.


    With these pickles and some Wowotou brought from home, Tian Daniu felt much happier than her brothers and sisters at home.


    At least she can occasionally go to the canteen to improve her food, see if there is any leftover vegetable juice or something, and come back for a dental sacrifice.


    Of course, she is not taking advantage of the public. After dinner, she will take the initiative to help them clean the canteen.


    "Tian Daniu, did you hear that?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Liu Miao became even angrier and pulled Tian Daniu''s arm, "throw these things out to me, throw them away."


    "I don''t want it." Tiandaniu pleaded, "can I... can I put them outside the window? Or can I put them outside? I promise I''ll get ventilation every day when I come back, and I won''t let you smell those smells again."


    Throw it away. What will she eat?


    Besides, it''s a pity to throw away so many pickles. She loves it.


    "Windows? Don''t you think they stink enough? Do you still want everyone to be smoked with you?" Liu Miao screamed, "my clothes are full of your smell now. Can you... Can you afford it?"


    Liu Miao said while dragging Tian Daniu.


    "Liu Miao, have something to say." Zhao Jingmiao can''t stand it anymore.


    No one is rich in this era. Judging from the clothes that Tian Daniu usually wears, the conditions of this girl''s family are worse than hers.


    It''s understandable for her to pickle some vegetables by herself. Besides, this pickle is not as exaggerated as Liu Miao said. Even her clothes have a smell.


    Besides, there are many people cooking by themselves in the corridor. When it comes to the meal point, there is also a strong smell of lampblack mixed with the taste of the meal, which is much more delicious than Tian Daniu''s pickles.


    I haven''t seen what you Liu Miao said.


    "This is about our dormitory. It has nothing to do with you." Liu Miao said unhappily, "anyway, we can''t have this thing in our dormitory."


    "If you want to be a good person, let her put her bottles in your dormitory." Liu Miao said sarcastically.


    "You..." Zhao Jingmiao glared at Liu Miao angrily.


    If she lives alone in the dormitory, it must be no problem for Tian Daniu to put these things, but Zhu Jing still lives in the dormitory.


    "So don''t stand and talk without backache." Liu Miao said sarcastically.


    "Tian Daniu, put your dishes in our dormitory in the future." Zhu Jing''s voice came over, "but if we want to eat some of your pickles, you can''t be stingy."


    Zhao Jingmiao turned her head in surprise and saw Zhu Jing and Gu Lingling standing in the corridor.


    Obviously, they heard those words just now.


    "Hum..." Liu Miao glanced at Tian Daniu, picked up his coat, knocked away the crowd and walked out.


    "Really?" Tiandaniu said moved, "as long as you don''t hate it, you can eat as much as you want."


    It''s a big deal. She''ll get some pickled vegetables and leaves.

 Chapter 453

    "Why are you here?"


    Help tiandaniu move the pickles to Zhao Jingmiao''s dormitory opposite and put them next to the cabinet you can see as soon as you enter the door. Zhao Jingmiao asks Gu Lingling.


    "Didn''t you meet Zhu Jing? He came over after talking. I was just wondering if you would go home on the weekend? Let''s go back together." Gu Lingling said.


    She got off work early, went to Yang Yunhai''s house and cleaned it first. She found that there was still no news of Yang Yunhai, so she had to leave disappointed again.


    Unexpectedly, I met Zhu Jing and followed her to find Zhao Jingmiao, so I saw this scene.


    "Back, together." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile.


    Tian Daniu was a little uneasy. "Didn''t you smell the pickle?"


    Seeing that there was nothing strange when they spoke, Tian Daniu asked cautiously, for fear that they would dislike the same.


    "Can I try your pickle?" Gu Lingling has always been curious.


    It''s supposed that the pickle doesn''t taste so much in the jar, but she did smell the pickle of Tian Daniu''s house just now.


    Seriously, it doesn''t smell good.


    "Of course... Of course." Tiandaniu turned excitedly to find her own dishes and chopsticks.


    You know, it''s the first time for her to come to the factory for so long. It''s not Tian Daniu''s boast that she asked to eat her pickled vegetables. Although the pickled vegetables of his family taste a little big, they taste really delicious.


    "Eat well." Zhu Jing said in surprise.


    She was embarrassed. Zhao Jingmiao and Gu Lingling both ate it, but she didn''t expect it to be much better than the medicine she imagined.


    No wonder every time I see tiandaniu eating pickles, Wowotou and drinking boiled water, it''s so delicious. She thought it was this girl who usually eats like this.


    I didn''t expect others'' pickles to be really delicious.


    Although Zhu Jing had eaten by now, if she had such a dish of pickled vegetables, she thought she could eat another steamed bun.


    "Delicious." Gu Lingling was stunned when she tasted the first bite.


    She has eaten this taste before. No, it''s accurate to say that she ate it in the overseas Chinese restaurant in her previous life, but the taste is not as crisp as that pickled by Tian Daniu.


    But the taste is similar.


    Zhou Chengshan brought it to her from the overseas Chinese hotel experience who was kind to her.


    Once Gu Lingling was in a bad mood after being scolded. She happened to meet Zhou Chengshan and called her to the office. Knowing that she had not eaten and had ordered dinner, she gave her a dish of pickles and two steamed buns to satisfy her hunger.


    Without Tian Daniu''s pickles, Gu Lingling thought that the pickles she ate in her previous life must be the best pickles she had ever tasted.


    But I didn''t expect that Tian Daniu''s craftsmanship was better than Zhou Chengshan''s.


    I just don''t know whether these two people have anything to do with each other.


    "Can I learn to make this pickle from you?" Gu Lingling asked, "if not, it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course." Tian Daniu showed a proud look on her face, "our pickles are the best in our village."


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling took another bite, "then teach me another day."


    "I want to learn, too." Zhao Jingmiao said.


    Then, Zhu Jing thought for a while, and echoed.


    "You don''t dislike me. I''m really happy." Tian Daniu pulled the corners of her clothes and cried, "I must have taught you all."


    As soon as you get excited, your hometown dialect comes out.


    But no one disliked her like Liu Miao, but comforted her.


    Besides, Liu Miao scolded as he walked out of the dormitory building.


    "Oh, who made you angry?"


    Zhou Ting''s voice.

 Chapter 454

    "What did you say?" Gu Lingling asked with some uncertainty, "Gu Juan and Liu Miao are fighting?"


    "Yes." Yaojingsong said proudly, "do you want to have a look? It''s not far from our factory."


    When he saw it, he hurried back to call Gu Lingling.


    Tut tut... The war between two women is so frightening.


    Yao Jingsong felt that he should stay away from these people in the future. It was terrifying to start.


    "This kind of good play... Naturally, I want to have a look." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Anyway, she''s depressed now. Yang Yunhai hasn''t heard from him for a long time. Looking at the drama of a dog biting a dog''s mouth can also relax her mind.


    So he ran over with Yao Jingsong.


    Far away, I saw a group of people around there pointing. Through the crowd, Gu Juan and Liu Miao had been fighting together. You grabbed my hair and I grabbed your braid.


    The scene was very hot.


    When Wang Meili and Zheng Peng came to separate the two people, Gu Juan''s face had been scratched by Liu Miao for several times, and Liu Miao was not much better.


    Both of them are very powerful.


    Gu Juan looked at Liu Miao gloomily and pulled her hair and clothes for a few times without making a sound.


    Liu Miao was very energetic when he played before. At this moment, he was startled by Gu Juan''s eyes, and suddenly regretted it.


    When meeting Gu Juan, she should not say anything to irritate Gu Juan.


    After all, she doesn''t have many chips in her hand now, and her job still depends on Gu Juan. If Gu Juan said a word, her job would certainly be lost.


    But there was no turning back when she opened the bow. She fought all the time. If she was asked to apologize in front of so many people, she would not live in the future.


    No one knows why the two fought well.


    Gu Juan didn''t say a word from beginning to end. No matter how Wang Meili asked, she didn''t bite. She just smiled faintly at Liu Miao, and then tidied up her clothes.


    "Don''t I have to teach her?" Zheng Peng said painfully, looking at Liu Miao, his eyes were like thousands of knives flying over.


    "No." Gu Juan patted her clothes lightly, quite different from the crazy look just now.


    "My face hurts so much that I want to go and have a look." Just now, she was mad to fight with Liu Miao here, but she just couldn''t control it at that time.


    Liu Miao didn''t know when he actually hooked up with Zhou Ting.


    What is she doing? Why doesn''t she go to heaven?


    Don''t think she explained last time that she was worried about Zheng Peng''s hurry to take him to the beverage store. She won''t believe a penny.


    This girl is brave now.


    Even her brother dared to calculate? Yes? Still want to be her sister-in-law to discipline her?


    Therefore, when Gu Juan saw that Zhou Ting actually sent Liu Miao back in person, she was in trouble. After Zhou Ting left patiently, she rushed up without even thinking about it.


    Now that Zheng Peng is here, she naturally doesn''t want Zheng Peng to know the reason why she beat Liu Miao.


    It was not easy to coax Zheng Peng. What if he was jealous again?


    "OK, let''s go." Zheng Peng stared at Liu Miao, and together with Wang Meili, they helped Gu Juan get into the car he drove over and ran in the direction of the hospital.


    Liu Miao pulled his hair and stood up. He looked at the direction of the car and patted the soil on his body, but he didn''t enter the factory.


    "Follow her and look at who she is looking for from a distance." Gu Lingling said to Yao Jingsong.


    She always felt that the fight between these two people was not simple.

 Chapter 455

    It was not long before Gu Lingling came home that Yao Jingsong came back.


    A look of excitement.


    "She went to see Zhou Ting?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "You are so boring, how can you know everything?" Yao Jingsong glanced at Gu Lingling, "I''m going to bed."


    It''s boring. I know it''s him who has to follow me.


    What did you see?


    What a dirty eye.


    That Liu Miao is too good at pretending, and didn''t Zhou Ting threaten to like Gu Juan? Why are you colluding with Liu Miao again?


    Anyway, he can''t look down on it.


    It''s disgusting.


    At work the next day, Zhao Jingmiao mysteriously dragged Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian to a place with few people.


    "Guess what happened last night?" It looks like gossip.


    "Isn''t Gu Juan fighting with Liu Miao? It''s so refreshing, but I didn''t see it." Hao Lianlian listened to her colleagues when she went to work early in the morning.


    "What kind of secret is that?" Zhao Jingmiao glanced at Hao Lianlian, and then whispered, "Liu Miao didn''t come back last night."


    "What?" Hao Lianlian shouted in surprise, "then... Then she..." where did she go?


    Have you got home?


    But it shouldn''t be so late.


    "Keep your voice down." Zhao Jingmiao patted her on the shoulder. "I came back before dawn this morning."


    "Oh." Hao Lianlian nodded.


    Zhao Jingmiao simply doesn''t want to talk to her, oh what? The more powerful news is behind. Why is this girl so simple?


    Well, she''s actually quite simple, but one year, there was a daughter-in-law fighting with a widow in the village. The daughter-in-law was a terrible one. She asked several sisters in law to beat up the widow who seduced her man.


    And almost stripped the widow of all her clothes.


    Zhao Jingmiao recalled that when she got up and went to the bathroom, she accidentally saw Liu Miao wiping her body. Those traces on her body were just like the widow who was stripped naked.


    And Liu Miao''s walking posture is really too strange.


    "What do you mean?" Hao Lianlian covered her mouth.


    Zhao Jingmiao nodded.


    "Well, the three of us will know this. Don''t talk about it anymore, okay?" Gu Lingling said.


    Of course.


    Who knows, Liu Miao came to her in the afternoon.


    "I know a lot about Gu Juan." Liu Miao said angrily to Gu Lingling, "don''t you want revenge?"


    "Liu Miao, don''t treat me as a fool." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Now she and Gu Juan are biting together and trying to pull her into the water. It''s a joke.


    How stupid is she to listen to Liu Miao?


    "If I said I had a way to discredit Gu Juan and let Zheng Peng ignore Gu Juan from now on, would you cooperate with me?" Liu Miao asked.


    "What you want is your own business, and it has nothing to do with me." Gu Lingling glanced at Liu Miao with boredom, "please don''t come to me again in the future."


    "Don''t you want to take care of your mother''s affairs?" Liu Miao said anxiously behind.


    "What''s the matter with my mother?" Gu Lingling pretended to be confused and asked.


    "You... You promise to cooperate with me, and I''ll tell you." Liu Miao said.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling smiled, then ignored Liu Miao and strode away.


    She never gave up tracking down her mother''s affairs, but it''s better to cooperate with Liu Miao.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to be bitten by her.

 Chapter 456

    Gu Juan looked carefully at her face in front of the mirror. The hospital prescribed medicine and put it on, but her face was still a little scary.


    "Liu Miao, good. You forced me to do all this." Gu Juan gently touched the wound on her face and showed a strange smile.


    Outside the door, the old woman scolded the Liu Miao family all over.


    "Grandma, I''ll go out." Gu Juan said to old lady Gu.


    Gu Juan is still very filial to this grandmother. She often buys her clothes and delicious food. Instead, she is becoming colder and colder to Wang Meili.


    "Juanzi, why are you going? Listen to grandma and have a rest in the house." Old lady Gu was distressed.


    "I''ll be right back after doing something." Gu Juan said with a smile, "milk, come back and I''ll buy you a steamed bun with soy sauce from the state-owned restaurant."


    "Don''t spend that wasted money, come back early and grandma will make dumplings." Old lady Gu said behind.


    "OK, I see." Gu Juan waved her hand.


    Liu Miao is not good these days. For fear that Gu Juan will retaliate against her, she dares not to be alone all day, and follows people wherever she goes.


    "Liu Miao, someone is looking at the door." Someone in the workshop said.


    "Are you looking for me?" When Liu Miao walked to the gate of the factory, he found a child standing there.


    "Are you Liu Miao?" The child opened his mouth and asked, "a brother surnamed Zhou asked me to send a message to you, saying that he can''t come over, and let you go to the old place to find him in the evening."


    Surname Zhou?


    Is it Zhou Ting?


    Liu Miao couldn''t help thinking of the intensity of that night, but didn''t Zhou Ting clearly say it was a misunderstanding that day?


    Did he take her as Gu Juan?


    "What does that brother look like?" Liu Miao asked.


    "Tall and handsome," the child thought hard and said, "there is a mole in the eye."


    That''s Zhou Ting right. Zhou Ting has a mole on the corner of his eye, which looks good when he smiles.


    "OK, thank you." Liu Miao said with a smile.


    Since Gu Juan can climb up to Zheng Peng, what can she do with Zhou Ting?


    Liu Miao walked into the factory with a proud smile.


    When I got off work, I didn''t like grinding with others a few days ago. Instead, I rushed out of the workshop early and ran to the dormitory to choose for a long time before I walked out dressed up.


    "Where is she going to make trouble?" Zhu Jing asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows." Zhao Jingmiao glanced at Liu Miao''s back and continued to cut vegetables.


    I''m not afraid of freezing if I wear so little.


    She now cooks with Zhu Jing and Tian Daniu, which not only saves money, but also eats better.


    When the three girls were happily eating in front of the small round table with small benches, Liu Miao walked on the road in good mood, and did not find that a man was silently following her not far behind her.


    All she is thinking about now is the scene with Zhou Ting that day.


    That was her first time. Although it hurt a little, she enjoyed it a few times later.


    Liu Miao thought, and he couldn''t help quickening his pace.


    And the man behind her also walked a few steps faster.


    Liu Miao suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked back. He found nothing unusual and shook his head.


    She must be too sensitive. Why does she always feel that someone is following her?


    He wrapped his clothes tightly. When Liu Miao turned around and continued walking, he found a man standing opposite, and so close to her.


    The man still vaguely smelled the smell that made her familiar and evil.


    "You... Why are you here?"

 Chapter 457

    The snow of this year came a little early. Gu Lingling took turns the next day. Early in the morning, she went to Yang Yunhai''s house.


    Last night''s snow wrapped Qin City in snow.


    However, the man who confessed to her still had no news.


    Gu Lingling repeatedly reminded herself that no news is good news.


    Sweep the snow out of the door with a broom. Gu Lingling looks at the empty house. Fang fo saw Yang Yunhai sitting there reading in the house yesterday.


    When Yang Zhao walked in, he saw the girl standing there staring at the cane chair in a trance.


    That rattan chair, Yang Yunhai used to like to sit there and read books. With a cup of tea, he can sit there and read books all afternoon.


    It''s really too inconsistent with the image of the boss in their hearts. Yang Yunhai, who reads books, is more like a knowledgeable scholar or a university teacher?


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling asked, "but have you heard from him?"


    Yang Zhao shook his head reluctantly. Every time he saw Gu Lingling, she said this sentence. He could see that the girl also liked their eldest brother very much.


    But he really doesn''t know where the boss is now?


    "When I saw the gate open, I came in to have a look." Yang Zhao said, "by the way, something happened last night."


    "What is it?" Gu Lingling asked casually while the dust on the table.


    "Zhang Qiang gave Liu Miao a strong hand." Yang Zhao was embarrassed when he said these words.


    It''s really embarrassing to tell a little girl about this kind of thing.


    Gu Ling was stunned for a moment.


    Zhang Qiang gave Liu Miao strong?


    "It was Gu Juan who did it behind her back." It has to be said that Gu Juan, a woman, was so terrible that she moved her mouth and used a few sweets to send a message to the two children, which destroyed Liu Miao''s life.


    Gu Juan first went to Zhang Qiang''s house to find a little boy, gave the boy some fruit candies, and then asked him to give Zhang Qiang a message that Liu Miao was going to meet his lover tonight.


    Then, in the name of Zhou Ting, he asked the child to send a message to Liu Miao, saying that he would meet her at the old place.


    Liu Miao didn''t doubt that he was there. He wanted to get in touch with Zhou Ting. Naturally, he dressed beautifully and went to the appointment.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang was quietly waiting for Liu Miao at the gate of the transformer factory.


    What else can I not believe when I see her dressed like that.


    So he followed her all the way down, stopped Liu Miao in a sparsely populated place and forcibly took her to a deserted house to strengthen her.


    All this, if it weren''t for Yang Zhao''s fear that Gu Juan would be harmful to Gu Lingling, he would have sent someone to stare at her early, I''m afraid no one would doubt her.


    "Now she has become even more powerful than Wang Meili." Gu Lingling said after hearing this, "how is Wang Meili? Hasn''t old lady Gu found out about her?"


    "Not yet." In fact, it''s not that she didn''t find it, but that old lady Gu believes in Wang Meili too much.


    "Nothing, I''m not in a hurry." Gu Lingling smiled lightly. The more this happened, the greater the blow of old lady Gu would be.


    "Is there still no eyebrows about my mother?" Gu Lingling asked softly.


    "After all, things have been going on for a long time." Yang Zhao said.


    Some time ago, Gu Lingling entrusted Yang Zhao to help investigate the death of her mother.


    "Brother Yang Zhao, am I causing you trouble?" Gu Lingling said, "thank you."


    "No, the boss said when he left. I can handle whatever you want." Yang Zhao said with a smile, "these are my responsibilities."

 Chapter 458

    What Yang Zhao didn''t say was that in fact, he checked some eyebrows. Of course, it''s not about Yao Qianru''s death, but about Yao Qianru''s life experience. It''s just that the matter has not been determined, and he doesn''t know whether to tell Gu Lingling.


    Let''s wait until Yang Yunhai comes back to make a decision.


    After Yang Zhao left, Gu Lingling thought about it and decided to go to the army to find Liu Yating.


    She hasn''t been to Liu Yating''s house for a long time since she went to work, but Liu Yating will come to the transformer factory to find them from time to time.


    And every time I bring a lot of food to her.


    Most of those foods are Kyoto specialties sent from Kyoto.


    Thinking of the lovely old lady in Kyoto, Gu Lingling decided to get more bacon and pickles for them this year.


    When she arrived at Liu Yating''s house, Wang Shuxia didn''t go to work, but was calling. Seeing Gu Lingling was like seeing the Savior, "aunt, guess who came?"


    He said again, "Ling Ling, hurry to answer the phone."


    If she doesn''t answer, she will be pressed by this aunt. I don''t know how to do it?


    The phone call was from Yang Yunhai''s grandmother. The old lady hasn''t received a call from her future granddaughter-in-law for a long time, and she is very dissatisfied with Wang Shuxia.


    Wang Shuxia is also very helpless. Gu Lingling naturally doesn''t come to their home as often as she used to when she went to work, and her work is also very busy near the end of the year.


    So people who came and went forgot about the phone.


    "Hello, grandma." Gu Lingling answered the phone with a smile, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Hearing Gu Lingling''s voice, the old lady''s mood changed a lot, "I just want to see you so much. By the way, why don''t you come to Kyoto with ya ting and them in the new year."


    At this critical period, their family can''t move around in Kyoto, but they can invite Gu Lingling to play in Kyoto.


    Zheng Xiangjun thought his idea was simply too good.


    "Well... Grandma Yang, I have to work." Gu Lingling said shyly.


    Go to Kyoto for the Spring Festival?


    Let''s forget it.


    Gu Lingling used to wonder why grandma Yang would be so kind to her. Since Yang Yunhai confessed to her, she probably guessed it.


    It is estimated that he has already told grandma Yang about them, so grandma Yang is so enthusiastic about her.


    "Just ask for leave to come and see me," the old lady turned on the coquettish mode. "Look, Yunhai may not come back to accompany me this year. If you don''t come, how lonely we are."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This


    Looking at Zhang Shuxia for help, Gu Lingling really didn''t know how to get better.


    "Aunt." Wang Shuxia cried helplessly.


    "OK, I know you are useless." That girl is soft hearted. She may be almost as poor as pretending to be again, but Wang Shuxia doesn''t awesome. What do you say at this time.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Although I can''t go there, I''ll send you more bacon and pickles. I learned a pickle some time ago. It''s delicious." Gu Lingling hurriedly said to the microphone.


    "You and grandpa Yang should pay more attention to your health." Then he dragged Liu Yating into her room.


    I''ll be good, and then she''s afraid she can''t help but promise grandma Yang.


    "Why don''t you come with us?" Liu Yating lay on her bed looking at Gu Lingling and said, "it''s just time to take you to Kyoto."


    "Forget it, I''ll go later." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    If she didn''t have Yang Yunhai''s relationship, she could consider going to Kyoto with Liu Yating.


    But Yang Yunhai always felt that he was going to see his parents.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that she finally went to Kyoto.

 Chapter 459

    Zheng Xiangjun hung up the phone and saw his daughter Wang Shuyun sitting on the sofa beside him eating the snacks he had just bought. He couldn''t help getting angry and grabbed the dessert plate.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" You can''t eat anything well.


    "Patriotism bought this for me. If you let him buy it for you." This daughter, oh, is almost running four, how can she still be so heartless.


    Every time I see her, Zheng Xiangjun is very upset.


    "I want to eat what he bought." I''m stingy. I asked her to pay for the last meal, which really annoyed her.


    "I want to buy it myself." Zheng Xiangjun said angrily, "hurry up and don''t get in my way. It''s annoying to look at you."


    "Mom, am I still your own daughter?" Wang Shuyun said plaintively, "I finally have a holiday to see you. How can you do this?"


    "Are you coming to see me?" Zheng Xiangjun stared at her, "are you coming to inquire whether Ling Ling''s bacon and pickles have arrived?"


    When she doesn''t know?


    The couple have only one virtue. They are both foodies.


    I''ve been running to her for two days. Isn''t that what Ling Ling made?


    Hum, she really won''t give it.


    "Yes," Wang Shuyun remembered, "what''s the matter with Ling Ling? It''s winter. Why don''t you send some bacon?"


    She has been greedy for a long time.


    "Go, hurry." Zheng Xiangjun casually took a book on the tea table and hit Wang Shuyun, "heartless, are you such a mother? How long has Yunhai not heard from you, and I don''t see you ask a question. I remember to eat it all day."


    "What are you asking?" Wang Shuyun said, "Mom, you''re an old revolutionary, and this awareness hasn''t been practiced yet? In those days, my father didn''t go home for a year when he was on a mission and didn''t see you. What''s wrong? Life is not like that, no news is good news."


    Zheng Xiangjun felt that he was about to spit out his old blood.


    "Get out of here, and hurry to walk." I really can''t watch it anymore.


    "I''ll leave after lunch." Wang Shuyun dodged his mother''s attack, "don''t flinch your waist, have a rest, let''s chat."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Hurry up, there is no food for you at home." Whenever the couple came to her, they were just begging for food.


    "Alas... I''m also thinking about whether I want to go to my sister''s place on business in a few days. Don''t you like Gu Lingling so much? I''ll just help you look at that girl."


    "If you don''t want to say that, forget it." Wang Shuyun stood up and touched her stomach. "Then I''ll eat out."


    "Come back." Zheng Xiangjun stared at her, "are you going to Qinshi on business?"


    Wang Shuyun nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t have to go, but as soon as she thought that Qin Shi''s sister could still eat the food cooked by the girl, Wang Shuyun personally took the job.


    "That''s just right. I''ll buy something for Ling Ling. You can go there a little." Zheng Xiangjun said, looking at Wang Shuyun still standing there, he continued, "but I can tell you, if you go and dare to be bad to Ling Ling, come back carefully and I''ll clean you up."


    "How can I treat her badly?" Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    Just for that craft, she has to be happy.


    "Alas, forget it, you''d better not go and leave the job to others." Looking at her like that, Zheng Xiangjun is worried.


    Don''t worry, that girl is the one Yunhai likes.


    "I really doubt if you are my mother." Wang Shuyun naturally didn''t know the old lady''s concerns. "Don''t worry, I will give her up and be good to her."

 Chapter 460

    Gu Lingling did not know that her future mother-in-law might come to Qinshi.


    She sent the pickled meat and vegetables together. A big bag of things cost a lot of money.


    "Where are you sending things?" As soon as I looked back, I saw Liu Qiaolian coming up mysteriously to see the list in her hand.


    Gu Lingling put the list away and nodded estranged, "are you also sending something?"


    Say that and leave.


    Before taking two steps, Liu Qiaolian held her, "that... Ling Ling..."


    Ling Ling?


    When did they get so familiar?


    "Comrade Liu, you''d better look after your children." Gu Lingling broke away from her arm. The woman was simply. The child lay aside, crawled on the ground, picked up dirt and stuffed it into her mouth. She didn''t care.


    What are you doing with her?


    "Can you lend me some money?" Liu Qiaolian said pitifully, "don''t I want to send something home? But someone who stole my money unexpectedly."


    "Well... I can''t help you either." Gu Lingling said in embarrassment, "you see, I just mailed so many things, and the money has been spent."


    "Then tell the comrade to send me less and spare me some money." Liu Qiaolian said hurriedly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    What a big face! Who does she think she is.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid not." Gu Lingling shook his head, "you''d better hurry back. You can send it tomorrow."


    Anyway, there is still some time before the end of the year, and the post office is always open.


    "You... How can you die?" Liu Qiaolian dragged Gu Lingling and didn''t let go, "just lend me a few dollars."


    How much is it?


    Did she think her Gu Lingling''s money came from the wind?


    Never say whether she has money or not, why should she lend Liu Qiaolian? Just by seeing each other a few times?


    Liu Qiaolian seems to have forgotten how she ran against Liu Xiaoqin when she wrote the couplet last year?


    What''s more, she really has no money on her.


    Pickles and bacon are very heavy. She almost didn''t have enough money with such a big bag of things.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you well, and I have no money." Gu Lingling frowned and glanced at the dirty child on the ground. Her heart was even more helpless.


    I don''t know what to say about such a mother in the stall.


    You say poor? In this era, few families are rich and everyone is poor.


    You can''t be sloppy just because you''re poor, can you?


    She has seen Liu Qiaolian several times in the army, and never once has she and her two children been cleaned up neatly. Every time, they are dirty, and the two children often hang two buckets of yellow snot.


    The cuffs of three clothes in a family are all black and shiny, which are left by wiping the cuffs with snot.


    "Why are you out of money? I saw you have money in your pocket just now." Liu Qiaolian pointed to Gu Lingling''s pocket and said, "the money that Comrade gave you."


    Gu Lingling really didn''t know what to say. She smiled and shook her head. She had already stared at herself.


    "It''s my change of 30 cents." Gu Lingling sneered, "if you want to lend me a few yuan, I naturally don''t have it."


    "Thirty cents is enough." Liu Qiaolian said.


    I knew she would have said less just now.


    "But why should I lend it to you?" Gu Lingling said faintly, "Comrade Liu Qiaolian, the most I can do is to know who you are."


    "You... It''s not like I don''t pay you back. Why don''t you know where our family is?" Yes, she is going to get a few cents. Anyway, only the two of them know today.


    Then she will pretend not to remember.

 Chapter 461

    Hehe


    Gu Lingling is really knowledgeable today.


    You think she is the most shameless person you have seen before. As a result, you will find that this person''s shamelessness will refresh your understanding again and again.


    Such people are simply too lazy to answer.


    "Then lend me the thirty cents." Liu Qiaolian stretched out her hand.


    "Sorry, No." Gu Lingling said coldly and turned away. She couldn''t stay here for a moment. This kind of person is still a military sister-in-law. It''s simply humiliating for soldiers.


    "Gu Lingling, why are you so cold hearted? Everyone knows that I''m not refusing to pay you back." Liuqiaolian angrily pulled her daughter''s arm and pointed to Gu Lingling.


    "The money is mine, and I''m cold hearted if I don''t lend it to you. Where''s the reason?" Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at Liu Qiaolian. "Do we know each other? It''s just that you know my name. Why should I lend you money?"


    "Besides, why are you so arrogant that you want me to lend you money?"


    "You... I''m Jun..." Liu Qiaolian was about to say that she was a military sister-in-law, but suddenly felt that her trouser belt was loose.


    She looked down and saw that the money she had sewn in her trouser belt in the morning had fallen out.


    There are several dollars.


    Gu Lingling laughed sarcastically, "it seems that you should not be short of money now."


    Take advantage of her? I''m also drunk if I''m so righteous.


    The people around originally felt that Gu Lingling was inhumane. It was not that they borrowed a few cents, and they didn''t pay you back.


    Now when I see the money falling from Liu Qiaolian, I''m glad that I didn''t export it to help her just now. Otherwise, my face was slapped.


    Liu Qiaolian blushed and slapped her daughter in the face, "you dead girl."


    This is the anger on the child.


    The child wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry, so he had to suck the Yellow snot.


    The crowd shook their heads and went to what they should do.


    No wonder the girl didn''t lend her money just now. Such a person is hopeless.


    Gu Lingling was disgusted by Liu Qiaolian and was full of anger. As soon as she went out, she saw Gu Juan and Zheng Peng passing in front of her on bicycles.


    I feel sick.


    After that, Liu Miao took a day off and came to work the next day, but Gu Lingling saw her several times and found that she was more gloomy than before.


    I walk with my head down.


    Zhang Cuilan is a big mouth. Soon everyone in the factory knew that she was going to marry Zhang Qiang.


    Although I didn''t believe it, seeing that Liu Miao didn''t refute like before, gradually everyone believed it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what Liu Miao planned in her heart. From her previous life when she was able to kill the groom on the night of her marriage, she felt that she didn''t understand it so soon.


    Liu Miao is bent on breaking away from the Liu family and even wants to climb high branches by all means. How can she marry Zhang Qiang, who is worse than the Liu family.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, Gu Juan motioned Zheng Peng to stop the car. "At the end of the year, we have a batch of defective products to deal with in the department store. You should ask grandma to come earlier and I''ll let her choose first."


    "No, thanks." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "Hum," Gu Juan smiled and glanced at Gu Lingling, "you are so selfish. For your little self-esteem, do you want grandma and a group of people to squeeze around?"


    "Why are you talking to her so much? It''s really unkind." Zheng Peng has long been impatient.


    From the beginning, he didn''t like Gu Lingling, and now he is.


    What a pair of neuropathy.


    "I won''t bother you about my family." You don''t need to curry favor with your partner here in the name of my grandmother.


    "You..." Gu Juan glared at Gu Lingling angrily, while Zheng Peng carried Gu Juan away by bike directly.


    "You are just too kind." Zheng Peng''s voice can be heard in the air.


    good? Gu Juan?


    Ha ha!

 Chapter 462

    Gu Lingling guessed right. Liu Miao will not give up so easily.


    These days, tiandaniu said that she always leaves early and returns late, and she didn''t know what she was doing. Anyway, she was always mysterious.


    Gu Lingling even saw Liu Miao talking with Zhang Qiang once. When she found Gu Lingling, Liu Miao hurried away.


    That day, Gu Juan met Zhou Ting on her way home from work. Someone who hadn''t appeared for several days stood there, obviously waiting for her, "I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow."


    "I may never come back again." Zhou Ting smoked and looked at the sky and said.


    Gu Juan felt inexplicable pain in her heart, "well... I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Can I invite you to dinner? It''s the last time." Zhou Ting looked Gu Juan squarely and said, "I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity again in the future."


    "I..." Gu Juan originally wanted to refuse, but she nodded and agreed to last week''s blue eyes.


    "I want to cook you a meal." Zhou Ting took Gu Juan to the place where he lived, and Gu Juan hesitated.


    "I just learned a few dishes, which are all your favorite." Zhou Ting said with a smile, "let''s go and try my craft and the chef of the state-owned hotel."


    With that, he couldn''t help but pull Gu Juan into his house.


    After the two entered, Liu Miao''s figure appeared not far away, and showed a strange smile.


    Gujuan felt that the house was too warm as she ate. She couldn''t help but want to take off her coat. "Is the heating at home too big? Why is your face so red? Let me help you take off your coat?"


    In the room, Zhou Ting reached out and touched Gu Juan''s cheek. A cool and comfortable feeling spread all over Gu Juan along his fingertips.


    "Hmm..." she couldn''t help muttering, "I... I''ll do it myself."


    Then he took off his coat.


    Then, I don''t know how? She was already lying on Zhou Ting''s clean bed. Then Gu Juan didn''t remember anything, only vaguely remembered that she was very happy, and the whole person seemed to float to the clouds.


    This feeling is something Zheng Peng has never had before.


    Er... She and Zheng Peng have never had such a relationship.


    Although Zheng Peng also had such needs during the period, they were politely rejected by her. She said she would keep her best moment on their wedding night.


    Zheng Peng is a bit of a complex, and Gu Juan is also vaguely aware of it in the process of communicating with him, so she must not let Zheng Peng know that she is not a complex before marriage.


    Otherwise, he would never marry her.


    As for the wedding night, if a person drinks too much, what else can he know?


    Then she will get some blood stains on the bed.


    Zheng Peng also promised.


    So every time when it comes to the most critical moment, Gu Juan will stop and use other methods to help him relieve.


    However, gujuan has been cultivated.


    She also has needs.


    So at the moment, her heart full of desire was mobilized by Zhou Ting, and she couldn''t wait to want more.


    Anyway, Zhou Ting is leaving tomorrow, and no one will know that she has had a relationship with him in the future.


    Therefore, when Zheng Peng kicked the door open, he saw that the object he held in his hand and had not talked about was in bed to make him want or be needed.


    Zheng Peng didn''t know what kind of mood he was at that moment.


    Just look at it.

 Chapter 463

    Gu Juan found something wrong when she separated from Zhou Ting after she burst out.


    The mind also gets a little cool.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was lazy and charming, mixed with the husky when he was trying to shout just now.


    "Someone is coming." Zhou Ting calmly got out of bed, and then methodically dressed in his own clothes in front of Zheng Peng.


    He planned for so long, just for this day, let him see it in front of Zheng Peng.


    "What? Still want it?" Looking at Gu Juan lying there lazily with her eyes closed on the bed, Zhou Ting said with a smile, "unfortunately, someone is coming."


    Exhausted Gu Juan heard what he said clearly.


    Someone is coming?


    It seems that just now she vaguely heard the sound of someone kicking the door.


    Who does she think is next door? With Zhou Ting''s ability, who dares to kick his door? That''s death seeking.


    "Who?" She suddenly got up from the bed and put the quilt on her body. It was clear that it was hot to death just now, but now it was a little cold.


    "Me." Zheng Peng''s face is no longer black.


    How long has this woman been doing it? Up to now, she hasn''t noticed him. Her eyes are all staring at Zhou Ting.


    How blind is he before he thinks she loves him.


    Why does this sound so like Zheng Peng.


    Gu Juan trembled and looked up at the man standing in the bedroom door.


    Why is he... Here?


    "Zheng Peng, you... Why are you... Zheng Peng, listen to me." Gu Juan got out of bed in a panic and wanted to hold Zheng Peng''s hand, but he threw it away in disgust, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    The sound is colder than ever.


    "No, Zheng Peng, listen to me." Gujuan shook her head in tears.


    Zhou Ting will leave tomorrow and will never return to Beijing again, so the person she can only hold tightly is Zheng Peng.


    "I don''t know how it happened. He said he was leaving tomorrow and wanted to invite me to dinner." Gu Juan wanted to grab Zheng Peng''s arm in a panic, but he kicked her severely.


    "Don''t you know?" Looking at Gu Juan''s skin exposed because she was kicked, it was full of traces left by Zhou Ting. Zheng Peng''s eyes were red next year. He pinched Gu Juan''s cheek and looked at her swollen lips because he didn''t know how long she had been kissed.


    "Bitch." A slap hit Gu Juan in the face.


    "I''m wrong, Zheng Peng, forgive me this time." Zheng Peng slapped with all his strength, and Gu Juan''s face suddenly swelled.


    "Tut tut... Zheng Peng, you''re too weak to pity her?" Zhou tingleisurely lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "when you robbed my woman, I didn''t say anything."


    "You have to shut up." Zheng Peng roared, "when did I rob your woman? When did you feel better?"


    Looking at Zhou Ting''s appearance of watching a good play, Zheng Peng was furious. He brushed away gujuan and hit Zhou Ting. Although Zhou Ting was smoking, he had been sitting on guard like that.


    Naturally, he won''t be beaten so easily.


    "It''s just a woman. She gave it to you for the first time. I didn''t say anything." Zhou Ting stopped Zheng Peng''s hand and said, "what else do you want?"


    What gave it to him for the first time?


    When did he want her for the first time?


    Zheng Peng turned his head and looked at Gu Juan, who was shivering because of cold or fear. "What did he mean by what he said?"

 Chapter 464

    what do you mean?


    Did Gu Juan have sex with other men before he and Zheng Peng?


    Zhou Ting loosened Zheng Peng''s hand and looked at Gu Juan trembling on the ground with great interest. This woman really opened his eyes.


    Just now, when he was doing it, he thought she gave it to Zheng Peng for the first time. After all, the two people are men and women. It''s not a man to be together for so long without doing anything.


    Now listen to Zheng Peng''s meaning, is that the two of them haven''t had a relationship?


    But Gu Juan is obviously not the first time.


    Zhou Ting used to be quite angry with Zheng Peng, but now he has some sympathy for this brother.


    Gujuan, gujuan, how dead are you.


    "You say, what''s going on?" Zheng Peng grabbed Gu Juan''s hair, "for the first time? How many men do you have?"


    "No, really not." Gu Juan''s scalp was almost pulled up by him, but at the moment, where could she control so much? What should she do now?


    How to let Zheng Peng extinguish the fire and how to get Zheng Peng''s forgiveness.


    "It was an accident, Zheng Peng. Will you listen to my explanation? I beg you." Gu Juan held Zheng Peng''s calf and cried, "I really love you. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Today, I really just came to have dinner. I don''t know how it came to be like this later." Gujuan said every sentence really, but Zheng Peng has been angry at the moment. How could he listen to gujuan?


    "Don''t you know? Don''t you know?" Zheng Peng laughed, "do you know you''ve rolled the sheets with him? Look at you, you bitch."


    Facing Gu Juan''s other face, he slapped again, "how can I believe your bitch''s nonsense?"


    "Tut tut..." Zhou Ting shook his head constantly.


    Zheng Peng''s slap was heavier, and he felt some pain.


    However, the next thing to hurt is him.


    Zheng Peng was angry with Gu Juan, but Zhou Ting was even more angry. If he hadn''t suddenly returned and kept asking for trouble, could it be today? Maybe he and gujuan are all right. He has thought of this tone for a long time.


    And looking at Zhou Ting''s appearance, it is obvious that he is not afraid of him at all, but also with red fruit provocation and pride.


    Zheng Peng''s hatred is even stronger.


    Hit Zhou Ting''s handsome face with one punch and two punches.


    Green hat, is a man can''t stand.


    Zhou Ting has long wanted to have a fight with Zheng Peng. The two began to fight in the room. You punch me and I slap you.


    When the two of them were tired, Gu Juan also put on her clothes in a panic.


    "Zheng Peng, i... I''ll help you up." Gu Juan climbed up to Zheng Peng and said painfully.


    "Get out of here." Zheng Peng pushed Gu Juan away in disgust.


    Gu Juan''s tears have never stopped. If Zheng Peng had done this to her in the past, she would have dumped her face for him. But now, she can only coax her with soft words.


    "I''m not going." Gujuan shook her head hard.


    Anyway, now, she must pester Zheng Peng. Anyway, she must get his forgiveness.


    As for Zhou Ting, Gu Juan has his heart now.


    I knew I shouldn''t have been soft hearted.


    But everything is hard to buy. I knew it long ago.


    Zheng Peng laughed,


    He has always been humble in front of Gu Juan.


    This man is really his mother.

 Chapter 465

    Liu Miao had been standing at the door. Hearing the fighting sound inside and Gu Juan''s screams and cries, his heart was finally happy.


    Gujuan, we are not finished yet.


    This is just the beginning.


    Admittedly, now that she has relieved her hatred, Zheng Peng has also successfully seen Gu Juan''s true face, but she is no longer the former Liu Miao, and her handle is still in Zhang Qiang''s hands.


    And she will have to marry Zhang Qiang.


    As soon as Liu Miao thought of this, he couldn''t wait to rush in and pull out Gu Juan, who was full of fruit, and beat her violently, and then pull her to the most prosperous street to let everyone have a good look at how hateful this watch is.


    And Gu Lingling, if it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have been brought into the transformer factory by Gu Juan, let alone watched by Zhang Cuilan and Zhang Qiang.


    If it weren''t for Gu Lingling, she would have married Gu Haojun as planned, how could she be strengthened by Zhang Qiang''s beast.


    Then, the innocent Gu Lingling lay down the gun again.


    Gu Lingling, who was lying on the gun, didn''t know that Gu Juan and Zhou Ting would be caught by Zheng Peng rolling the sheets at the moment. If she knew, she would applaud.


    These three people are not good things.


    Of course, the female soldier standing in front of her staring at her at the moment is not much better.


    "Why did you come to the army again? This is really your home?" Shen Lingyu stood at the gate of the barracks with little black heels and looked at Gu Lingling proudly.


    If Gu Lingling didn''t know who was coming later, she wrote Shen Lingyu''s Shen character upside down.


    This little bitch, looking at the young innocent appearance who doesn''t understand anything, didn''t expect his mind to be so deep?


    She used to look down on this girl.


    She must know that Yang Yunhai''s mother is coming to the army today, so she came here, too?


    It''s shameless.


    Think you can climb a high branch like this?


    She will show her Gu Lingling today. Some people can''t be imagined by a rural girl.


    "Well, this is not your home either." Gu Lingling glanced at Shen Lingyu, "if it''s your home, I won''t go to burn incense and worship Buddha."


    I really think I''m a green onion. I kick my nose and face every time I see her.


    Very funny.


    You like Yang Yunhai to chase her by yourself. Why do you always bother her?


    Who does she think she is?


    Gu Lingling is depressed by her arrogance every time she meets Shen Lingyu, and then constantly reminds herself that she must be strong.


    "You..." Shen Lingyu just wanted to speak and teach Gu Lingling a lesson, when she saw Wang Shuyun get down from the military car and carry bags of things in her hands. She hurried forward, "aunt, why are you here?"


    "Xiaoyu." Wang Shuyun didn''t expect Shen Lingyu to wait for her here. She smiled and said, "she''s beautiful again."


    "When I stand with my aunt, I dare to say that she is beautiful. My aunt is a beauty." Shen Lingyu said with a flattering smile, "let me carry these things."


    Why did you bring so many things here, and Yang Yunhai was not in the army.


    "The little soldier didn''t dare to come in and give a hand." Shenlingyu pointed to the guard and said.


    Gu Lingling shriveled and walked towards the family road.


    "That girl, who knows who you are but doesn''t come up to help, is really." Shen Lingyu pointed to Gu Lingling''s whispered eyedrops walking in front of him.


    "Her?" Wang Shuyun looked at Gu Lingling''s back in doubt. Do you know him?


    "She ah, alas... You have a chance to talk to the political commissar''s family. Don''t be deceived by that girl''s poor appearance." Shen Lingyu said with a look of hesitation, "there are many children in the nearby village."

 Chapter 466

    "Yes, I''ll talk to my cousin back." Wang Shuyun frowned and asked, "the children in the village are not necessarily bad, but it''s also right to be cautious¡°


    It''s not that Wang Shuyun doesn''t believe Shen Lingyu''s words, but that she knows her cousin''s temperament too well.


    She looks very enthusiastic to everyone, but if her character is not good, Wang Shuxia doesn''t like to talk to anyone.


    Moreover, Gu Lingling, whom her mother talked about all day, heard that she was also a girl in a nearby village. That girl was not only skillful in cooking, but also very polite.


    But what Shen Lingyu said just now was also right. Since the girl knew that she was Wang Shuxia''s sister and went to their house, it was also right to help.


    It''s a little rude to pretend to see nothing.


    It''s all right. If you don''t help, don''t help. Since she can carry things out of the capital by herself, is it still a few steps away?


    "Hard work, Xiaoyu." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    Shen Lingyu didn''t expect that Wang Shuyun just brushed this matter aside with such understatement, and she was suddenly depressed.


    But if it goes on, it''s obvious that she''s complaining behind her back.


    "I''m glad to help my aunt." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "aunt, how many days are you staying here? I''ll treat you to dinner another day. The signature dish of Qinshi National Day Hotel is very famous."


    Shen Lingyu knows that Wang Shuyun loves to eat, especially the delicious food from all over the world.


    "Yes, I''ll be free some other day." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    In fact, what she wants more is the food cooked by Gu Lingling herself.


    The food in the state-run restaurant is delicious, but she has eaten too much. It''s better to eat home-made food.


    Especially last year, after eating the meal of that half hanging cousin Wang Shuxia, she was even more obsessed with Gu Lingling''s craftsmanship at the master level.


    Shen Lingyu smiled and continued to work hard, "knowing that you are here, I have inquired about many famous places to eat in Qin City. I will take you to have a taste at that time."


    Wang Shuyun smiled and praised, "Oh, then I have a blessing in the mouth."


    Wang Shuxia didn''t know that Wang Shuyun would come today, so she was not at home. As for how Shen Lingyu knew, there were people in Kyoto.


    Seeing Wang Shuyun coming, Liu Yating was surprised, "aunt, why are you here?"


    Didn''t you say a few days?


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you?" Wang Shuyun said here for a moment, glanced at Shen Lingyu, and then walked in with a smile, "hurry up, I''m tired to death."


    Liu Yating and Gu Lingling hurriedly picked up the things in her hand.


    "Aunt, are you moving? Why do you bring so many things?" Liu Yaxin said with a smile, "did grandma buy me delicious food?"


    "You snack." Wang Shuyun scraped Liu Yaxin''s nose, "these things are not for you."


    "Xiaoyu, thank you." Wang Shuyun stood up and said to Shen Lingyu with a smile, "if it weren''t for you, some of these things would be mentioned."


    "I didn''t happen to meet you." Just now Wang Shuyun looked at her, but Shen Lingyu saw it, "aunt, why don''t I help you sort these things out?"


    "No, these things are for others. Just take them directly at that time." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    "For whom?" Shen Lingyu asked casually.


    "For that girl Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun smiled and said, "do you know?"


    Shen Lingyu, "..."


    what?


    "How could this... Be for her?"

 Chapter 467

    Gu Lingling was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the woman who came in after her turned out to be Yang Yunhai''s mother and brought her such bags of things.


    Did she know about her and Yang Yunhai?


    It''s impossible.


    Yang Yunhai confessed to her the day before the mission. Normally, they shouldn''t know so soon.


    Or did Yang Yunhai say it in advance?


    But isn''t he on average with his parents?


    Yang Yunhai grew up under the guidance of his grandfather and grandparents. Gu Lingling had known this for a long time.


    It is said that his irresponsible parents are a pair of enemies. They pinch each other when they meet, and they have never managed Yang Yunhai at all.


    "Yes, for Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "our family loves to eat the pickles and bacon made by that girl. It''s not polite."


    After eating so much, what is it to give this thing?


    If she can eat delicious food every day, she can do anything.


    "Ah... Aunt, I can''t accept these things." Gu Lingling whispered.


    "You... Are you Ling Ling?" Wang Shuyun glanced at Gu Lingling in surprise, then glanced at Shen Lingyu and smiled, "these are your grandmother''s intentions, you can''t refuse them."


    Shenlingyu was so looked at by her that she suddenly regretted saying that in front of Wang Shuyun.


    What''s hateful is that Gu Lingling didn''t know what kind of seductive means she used, which made Wang Shuyun lose her impression so well.


    Obviously, Wang Shuyun didn''t know Gu Lingling at all.


    There must be something she doesn''t know.


    Is it because of those bacon?


    Yes, Wang Shuyun is a foodie, and her favorite is eating. Gu Lingling must know this, so she likes it.


    It''s so mean.


    "Aunt, then I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food in two days."


    "Hard work, Xiaoyu." Wang Shuyun smiled and sent the man to the door.


    Turned his head and looked at Gu Lingling carefully.


    She is the deputy head of the art troupe. She still has some Kung Fu.


    Previously, I only heard her voice and thought that this girl would be very good if she sang, but now when I saw myself, Wang Shuyun suddenly had the idea of gathering her into his own literary troupe.


    This girl is really good-looking.


    Not to mention the others, just say that the bright eyes are bright and clear, as bright as stars. She has never seen a girl from any family with such beautiful eyes.


    Well, those longer than the pillars of their art troupe should be durable and have temperament.


    "Aunt, this is my good friend Gu Lingling," Liu Yating took Wang Shuyun''s arm and sat down.


    "It''s my sister Ling, who cooks delicious food." Liu Yaxin smiled and buried her head in Gu Lingling''s arms.


    She just likes to eat anything made by sister Ling Ling.


    "Really? Then I hope I can have the luck to eat the rice cooked by Lingling one day." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    Looking at Gu Lingling with sparkling eyes, she could not wait for her to promise immediately and then cook her a delicious dinner.


    Gu Lingling was shaken by the hot eyes.


    This... Yang Yunhai''s mother seems to be different from what she imagined.


    "Not today. Later, sister Ling will go to the team to write couplets." Liu Yaxin said.


    Although Yang Yunhai was not in the team, in view of the sensational effect of the couplet last year, Liu Jianping sent an invitation to Gu Lingling in the name of the unit earlier this year, asking her to help write the couplet of the whole team site this year.


    "Can Ling Ling write couplets?" Wang Shuyun said in surprise.

 Chapter 468

    Of course I can.


    Not only can I write, but also I can write very well.


    Wang Shuyun was not calm. She got a red paper and specially asked Gu Lingling to write several couplets for their family, so that she could take it back to Kyoto and paste it.


    The old lady likes this girl so much. Wouldn''t it be happier to see her writing?


    The demand for couplets this year is larger. Gu Lingling wrote couplets in the brigade headquarters of the special combat brigade for two days in a row.


    In view of what happened last year, before inviting Gu Lingling to come, political commissar Liu Jianping had specially held a meeting for this matter, and the family members were not allowed to come to the team to disturb Gu Lingling to write couplets.


    Command, Jiang Jiuming and Wang Dashan are coquettish.


    Last year''s incident was naturally spread because there were still military wives and several soldiers at that time.


    Especially after Wang Dashan went back, he beat Liu Qiaolian up.


    What a shame.


    After Gu Lingling finished writing the couplet of the unit, she also wrote the rest of the red paper. As for who the team wants to give it to, it''s none of her business.


    Of course, she has already written the couplet of Wang Shuxia and Yang Yunhai''s family.


    Wang Shuyun loves Gu Lingling more and more. If there is a special function in this world that can change people into people, she must learn, and then hold Gu Lingling in her hand anytime and anywhere.


    Because she finally got her wish and ate the food cooked by Gu Lingling.


    Last year, I thought Wang Shuxia''s cooking was enough, right? But after eating Gu Lingling''s fried dishes this year, Wang Shuyun felt that her cousin had simply blinded such a good teacher.


    Moreover, the delicious food she used to eat was simply unparalleled.


    Even when Shen Lingyu invited her to a state-owned restaurant for dinner, she felt that she was average and could not compare with Gu Lingling''s craftsmanship.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t think her craft can be comparable to that of a chef in a state-owned hotel, but Wang Shuyun often eats out, so she thinks her cooking is delicious.


    When Shen Lingyu invited Wang Shuyun to the delicious restaurant she was looking for again, she found that Wang Shuyun was also poisoned.


    Gu Lingling was poisoned.


    "If this dish was cooked by Ling Ling, it would be better than the present one." Wang Shuyun commented while eating.


    Shen Lingyu, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    In order to make Wang Shuyun eat happily, how much effort did she spend? It hasn''t got her heart yet. Isn''t it delicious?


    She wondered how capable Gu Lingling, a little girl, could be?


    Better than these chefs?


    Shen Lingyu doesn''t want to hear Gu Lingling''s name at all now.


    Annoying, no one.


    "Aunt, if it''s not delicious, let''s change it?" Shen Lingyu said with a smile.


    "No, it''s the same for everyone." Wang Shuyun touched her stomach. She felt that her appetite would be spoiled by Gu Lingling this time. What should I do?


    Back in Kyoto, I''m sure I can''t eat such delicious and delicious food again.


    Alas... What should I do?


    Suddenly I envy Gu Lingling''s family. It''s heaven on earth to eat such delicious food every day.


    It would be great if Gu Lingling could become her family.


    "Aunt? Aunt, what are you thinking? So focused." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "can''t you think of the sea of clouds?"


    "Ah? Yes, I have." Wang Shuyun patted the table excitedly, startled Shen Lingyu, and attracted many people around to eat.


    "What?" Shen Lingyu smiled and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, you are so kind." Wang Shuyun said happily, "I finally figured out how to often eat the rice cooked by Gu Lingling."


    The smile on Shen Lingyu''s face suddenly solidified there.


    It''s that dead girl again.


    "What can I do?" She asked casually.


    However, when Wang Shuyun said something, Shen Lingyu couldn''t wait to slap herself. Why is her mouth so cheap? Why should she ask.

 Chapter 469

    Wang Shuyun didn''t know what Shen Lingyu was thinking. She was happy that she could think of such a beautiful way.


    "Let Yang Yunhai marry that girl home for me, and then it will be my daughter-in-law. I ask her to cook delicious food for me. Can she not do it? ''" the more Wang Shuyun wants, the more beautiful she is.


    In the future, you don''t have to go to the canteen or go home pathetically to watch the old lady''s face eat.


    When she has a daughter-in-law, that day is simply a paradise on earth.


    Wang Shuyun was happy, but Shen Lingyu was angry and almost crushed the chopsticks in her hand.


    Gu Lingling, why is it always Gu Lingling!


    Even Wang Shuyun, who is so difficult to deal with, has nothing to do with her at all.


    "Hehe... It also depends on brother Hai''s meaning?" Shen Lingyu showed an unnatural smile, "you know how stubborn brother Hai is."


    My heart is already sour.


    Yes, she knows more about how stubborn Yang Yunhai is than anyone else. Otherwise, after chasing her for so many years, he won''t still be indifferent to her.


    "That''s true." Wang Shuyun nodded and meditated.


    If she has a good relationship with her son, it''s still possible. But everyone knows her relationship with Yang Yunhai, which is not as close as Wang Shuxia.


    However, the old lady can do ideological work there. After all, the old lady of their family also likes this little girl very much. She hasn''t even met her, which is even rarer than her own daughter.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyu? Is it uncomfortable?" As soon as Wang Shuyun looked up, she found that Shen Lingyu''s face was cold and frightening, and hurriedly asked.


    "No... nothing." Shen Lingyu shook her head, "I''m afraid you can''t eat well."


    "Very good." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "you girl really have a heart."


    I didn''t move you with my heart. What''s the use of farting?


    Her thoughts on Yang Yunhai are known by almost the whole people in the Kyoto compound. She doesn''t believe that Wang Shuyun doesn''t know?


    But what does she mean by saying that just now?


    Shen Lingyu really misunderstood Wang Shuyun.


    Wang Shuyun is a big character. In the past, she was afraid of Zheng Xiangjun talking about her and Yang Aiguo, so she seldom went back to the courtyard, and even if she went back, she left in a hurry to eat.


    She really didn''t know the rumors in the courtyard.


    It''s just that after hearing it vaguely, Shen Lingyu was transferred to Qinshi because of someone. Who is this person? She really didn''t notice.


    "Xiaoyu?" Wang Shuyun leaned forward and whispered, "how are you... How are you doing now?"


    In fact, she wanted to say that after so many years of failure, she simply gave up. How old is a good man in this world.


    But afraid of hurting Shen Lingyu''s self-esteem, he had to ask around.


    "I''m... Fine." Shen Lingyu pretended to be strong and said, "aunt, try this, I think it''s not bad."


    Afraid that Wang Shuyun would say something that was difficult for her to accept, Shen Lingyu quickly shifted the topic.


    Seeing her say so, Wang Shuyun can''t say anything.


    A meal is also tasteless.


    Out of the hotel, the sky began to float snowflakes, Shen Lingyu looked at the sky, his heart suddenly a little cold.


    "Why does the child wear so little when he comes out?" Wang Shuyun wrapped her scarf around Shen Lingyu''s neck, "women can''t be frozen."


    "Thank you, aunt." Because of Wang Shuyun''s action, Shen Lingyu was almost moved to tears, and at the same time, she also strengthened her belief that she had just wavered.


    I''m afraid Wang Shuyun never thought of it. Just because of her action, Shen Lingyu, who had already given up her obsession in her heart, became a female guard again.

 Chapter 470

    Wang Shuyun came to Qinshi on business for only a few days, but then she went on vacation, so she still had some time in Qinshi.


    Although Shen Lingyu often received blows from her, she became braver and braver with the ability of a small force that could not fight to death. Sometimes she went to Wang Shuxia''s house to eat with Wang Shuyun.


    Based on Shen Lingyu''s several incidents against Gu Lingling, Liu Yating also had no good feelings for Shen Lingyu.


    Liu Yaxin was smart. The first day Wang Shuyun came, she felt that Shen Lingyu was not very friendly to Gu Lingling. In addition, she heard Shen Lingyu tell Wang Shuyun about Gu Lingling several times.


    Although the little girl often doesn''t understand those words, she always feels that it''s not good.


    Wang Shuxia can''t stand it anymore.


    Wang Shuyun didn''t know, but she learned from Zheng Xiangjun that Yang Yunhai liked Gu Lingling. Her sister has always been big, so don''t be fooled by Shen Lingyu to promise anything.


    "When are you going back?" That day, Wang Shuxia really couldn''t watch it anymore and asked Wang Shuyun.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Wang Shuyun ate the cake in her hand and said, "I''ll go back when your family steams the steamed buns."


    Pickled meat and pickled vegetables can be sent back, but snack goods liuyaxin said that Gu Lingling''s steamed buns are also particularly delicious, especially the pickled meat steamed buns she made.


    It''s absolutely unique.


    Well, for this, she must stay and eat before leaving.


    Well... If she can, of course, she will take some more with her.


    "I thought you had something to do with Shen Lingyu." Wang Shuxia asked tentatively, "since you want to eat steamed stuffed buns, please help me at home tomorrow. Don''t always run outside."


    "Yes, I see." Wang Shuyun readily agreed.


    She has already tasted most of the food in Qin City. In that case, she might as well stay at home and eat what her sister cooked.


    After breakfast the next day, Wang Shuyun led Liu Yaxin to Yang Yunhai''s residence. The new year was coming soon. Although his son didn''t come back, his couplet Gu Lingling had already written.


    Wang Shuyun was idle anyway, so she was assigned by Wang Shuxia to post couplets for Yang Yunhai.


    It''s really big of you to be a mother. You''ve been here for so many days, and you haven''t been to your son''s room once.


    Wang Shuxia didn''t know what to say about it.


    "Oh, is this a couplet?" The two people opened the door of Yang Yunhai''s room and saw that the opposite door was also opened. Liu Xiaoqin asked with a smile, "you are the mother of the captain. My name is Liu Xiaoqin. The couple in our family is the same as the captain."


    Wang Shuyun nodded and walked in.


    Generally, for these military sisters in law, she is not very good at dealing with them, so she rarely chats with those people, whether in the military region or the compound in Kyoto.


    It''s the same here.


    Liu Xiaoqin secretly deflated her mouth.


    Isn''t he a deputy head of the literary troupe? It''s said that it''s the same as hanging a vacant job, and it''s said that she''s not good with her men. It''s said that Yang Yunhai doesn''t kiss her.


    "This couplet was written by Gu Lingling." Liu Xiaoqin said with a smile, "you say that a rural girl will come to trouble. People like us want to ask her to write a couplet, but they don''t answer."


    "The couplet has been ready long since the captain was absent."


    Sour.


    Wang Shuyun smiled. She didn''t like to deal with the military sisters in law very much. She felt speechless, but it wasn''t so stupid that she couldn''t even hear the bad words.


    "Of course, what''s the relationship between Ling Ling and our family? It''s not envy that can envy."

 Chapter 471

    "Of course." Liu Xiaoqin was hurt for a while, but she was not angry. She smiled and said, "the captain treated her very differently."


    "This sister-in-law," Wang Shuyun, who had been smiling all the time, also cooled down, "you are all military sisters in law. You should also pay attention to your discretion in speaking. Don''t jump out of anything like a rural woman with a broken mouth."


    If this word spread, it would not only be bad for their family, but also the reputation of Gu Lingling''s little girl.


    "Ouch, look at my mouth." Liu Xiaoqin smiled and patted her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lingling''s little girl is quite powerful. It''s only a long time since she finished Yang Yunhai''s mother. Look at the strength of protecting the calf.


    She originally thought that women like Wang Shuyun from Kyoto are generally arrogant. Doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t even look down on Yang Aiguo?


    How can you fall in love with a country girl?


    She knows a lot of people, and the higher her position, the more she likes her family background.


    Let alone a family like Yang Yunhai.


    I didn''t expect that I just said a few words and offended Wang Shuyun.


    Liu Xiaoqin hurriedly apologized, and it took a while to make Wang Shuyun look better.


    "Let our family Jiang Hong help with it, and leave the matter of pasting couplets to the two children." Liu Xiaoqin said with a smile, "I''ll help you tidy up your room."


    In other words, she has never entered Yang Yunhai''s house since she moved here to live opposite to him. Liu Xiaoqin is really curious.


    "No, I can." Wang Shuyun refused with a faint smile.


    Although she doesn''t know much about her son, she knows one thing, that is, she doesn''t like others to enter his room.


    Liu Xiaoqin came out. Hearing what she said, she had to smile, "that''s it."


    He shouted at the room again, "Jiang Hong, hurry out to help."


    In fact, if it weren''t for Yang Yunhai''s opposite door, Wang Shuxia wanted to say that she didn''t need to help. She came here and posted a couplet. As for what the family did, she''d better forget it.


    Don''t make trouble for Yang Yunhai.


    "Why?" Jiang Hong rubbed her eyes and came out without waking up.


    "Go and help Yaxin paste couplets." Liu Xiaoqin glared at Jiang Hong. The dead girl had just called for a long time and thought she had waked up. She didn''t expect that she would come out and say such a big word, and she fell asleep again.


    "It''s really annoying." Jiang Hong whispered.


    But standing next to her was Liu Yaxin, who naturally listened to her.


    "Aunt." Liu Yaxin tugged at Wang Shuyun''s skirt.


    Liu Xiaoqin pushed her daughter.


    "I see." Jiang Hong yawned and said, "isn''t it just a couplet? Don''t push me."


    "You go and get a stool, and I''ll stick the couplet." Jiang Hong commanded Liu Yaxin.


    Even if Liu Yaxin didn''t want to, he still pouted into the room and moved a bench in. The glue had already been brought by the time they came.


    "Yaxin is good. What''s the matter, aunt?" Wang Shuyun rubbed her hair, knowing that she was a little unhappy, and she didn''t like this Jiang Hong very much.


    But people come to help, and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Liu Yaxin nodded, but he didn''t find Jiang Hong standing on the stool rolling her eyes hard.


    "Why did you break my couplet?"


    As a result, before Wang Shuyun went in and stayed for two minutes, she heard Liu Yaxin''s angry voice outside, "this couplet was written by my sister Ling Ling. Why do you tear it up?"

 Chapter 472

    "I didn''t."


    When Wang Shuyun came out, she saw that Jiang Hong had come down from the stool, and Liu Yaxin was looking at the couplet in her hand sadly, "my sister Ling Ling wrote the couplet, you bad person."


    "You''re the bad guy. You''re the one who broke it." Jiang Hong also said, unwilling to be outdone.


    "What''s the matter? This is." Wang Shuyun asked suspiciously.


    "Aunt, she... She broke sister Lingling''s couplet. She''s good or bad." Liu Yaxin came over sadly and showed the couplet to Wang Shuyun.


    Wang Shuyun actually saw it long ago, and the couplet was torn.


    "You dragged yourself down hard to break it. Now you blame me?" Jiang Hong also jumped down from the stool wrongfully.


    "It''s not good for you to post a couplet." Liu Xiaoqin heard the sound and scolded Jiang Hong.


    "Mom, am I still your daughter? Why should I be blamed for everything?" Jiang Hong held her mouth. "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have helped."


    "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung." Although the last sentence is whispered, who can''t hear it in such a big place in the corridor?


    "You..." Liu Yaxin stared at Jiang Hong angrily.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. The last time her sister Ling Ling fell down the hillside, it was Jiang Hong who did harm behind.


    "Gu Lingling often goes to your house, doesn''t she? Let her rewrite it." Jiang Hong said carelessly, "anyway, she can write so well."


    It''s not like that if you can write?


    Wang Shuyun was really speechless to the girl in front of her, who was not a few years younger than Ling Ling.


    "Forget it, little xiner." Wang Shuyun patted his niece on the back, smiled and said, "go back and talk."


    She felt that she lost points when she quarreled with such a bear child.


    "But couplets..." Liu Yaxin said wrongfully.


    "Nothing." With a smile, Wang Shuyun put the door stool into the room and locked the door again.


    "You dead girl, you can''t do such a little thing well." Liu Xiaoqin, however, severely slapped Jiang Hong on the back at this time, "don''t apologize to Yaxin and aunt as soon as possible."


    "I''m right again." Jiang Hong cocked her head and said.


    "No." Wang Shuyun said faintly, "it''s a child''s family. She didn''t mean it."


    "If it''s intentional, the child''s whole life... Tut Tut, it''s over." Just as Liu Xiaoqin was smiling politely, Wang Shuyun turned her voice and bowed her head to Liu Yaxin. "Xiao xiner, let''s go home."


    "I''ll find you later, sister Ling Ling, and write another one better than this." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "in fact, I have always felt that the artistic conception of this couplet is not very good. It''s just a new pair."


    With that, Liu Xiaoqin didn''t have another chance to bang, so he directly took Liu Yaxin away.


    Oh, by the way, this couplet should also be taken away. At least it is the result of their hard work.


    Liu Xiaoqin, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spit out.


    Who is this family? Bah


    "You dead girl, why do you break people''s couplets well?" Liu Xiaoqian was originally very happy about her daughter''s behavior. Their family''s Lao Jiang''s words are actually quite good, but if Gu Lingling''s words are pasted on the opposite door, their family''s couplets will become cannon fodder.


    Jiang Hong tore the couplet to his liking.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Shuyun would say so, and also cynically saw that Jiang Hong was intentional.


    "I just don''t like Gu Lingling. If she dares to show off in the army again in the future, I will do so." Jiang Hong said angrily, turned and ran into her room to close the door.


    Anyway, it was just like that last time.

 Chapter 473

    Liu Yaxin pouted all the way back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shuxia looked at the couplet in Wang Shuyun''s hand and looked at them suspiciously, "why didn''t you post the couplet?"


    "The Jiang Hong who caused sister Ling Ling to fall into the valley is too annoying." After choking all the way home, Liu Yaxin finally could vent her anger and said, "she deliberately tore up my sister Ling''s couplet. I hate her to death."


    Then he stamped his feet and ran to his room to cry.


    "This child..." Wang Shuxia shook her head, "what''s going on?"


    Yaxin of their family has never been so angry.


    Wang Shuyun said what happened just now, "it''s also strange that I think they are all neighbors. Her man and Yunhai are in the same army."


    People said that she didn''t mean to refuse to help.


    "This family doesn''t have a good one." Wang Shuxia said, "fortunately, Yunhai doesn''t often live at home."


    I''m drunk when I meet this family.


    "What did Xiao Xin''er mean by falling into the valley just now?" Wang Shuyun asked.


    "This was a few months ago." Wang Shuxia told the previous story again, "that boar was just like crazy. It was specially chasing Ling Ling. Fortunately, the child was lucky. He just came back from the mission when he met Yunhai and was saved."


    But this also scared them.


    "There should be such a thing." Wang Shuyun sat up from the sofa. "Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier that this smelly girl just owes a lesson."


    Thanks to her politeness just now, she should have been taught a lesson.


    "All right." Wang Shuxia glared at her, "how grown you are and how old she is. Such children will suffer in the future."


    "But this tone can''t be swallowed like this." Wang Shuyun said angrily.


    "Then you will be better to Ling Ling in the future." Wang Shuxia said with a smile, "this child is a poor one. She didn''t have a mother since childhood and was bullied by her big aunt."


    After that, he picked out Gu Lingling''s family affairs and told Wang Shuyun about them.


    After all, if she and Yunhai become, then Wang Shuyun will be her mother-in-law.


    Wang Shuyun had already been conquered by Gu Lingling''s delicious cooking and became a big fan. Now, listening to her experience again, maternal love suddenly overflowed.


    "This girl is really poor." Wang Shuyun stood up. "No, I have to go and see her. It''s going to be the new year. How many new clothes do you have to prepare? What can her father, a big man, know?"


    "Just as I''m going to find her to write couplets, why don''t I just take her to the department store to buy some clothes." Wang Shuyun is an activist. Seeing that the weather is still early at this time, she will do whatever she says, put on her coat and go out.


    Wang Shuxia also didn''t stop her. If she can think of being good to Gu Lingling like this, the relationship between the two people will be very good in the future.


    Maybe


    Well, as long as they are good.


    "Is the money enough? I have some tickets here." Wangshuxia took out some tickets from the drawer. "Buy what you want when you see it."


    "Thank you, sister." Wang Shuyun was a little moved. "I don''t want these tickets. Save them for the children."


    When she came, she also brought some national tickets.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" As soon as Wang Shuyun came downstairs, she met Shen Lingyu who was going upstairs.


    "Aunt, I''m just looking for you." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "I heard that an old woman made cakes that were super delicious and wanted to take you there. I can''t go back during the Spring Festival. Please help me take some back to my grandparents."


    "Elderly people like this kind of soft food best."


    "Ah? Oh." Wang Shuyun nodded perfunctorily, "another day, Xiaoyu, I have something to go out today."

 Chapter 474

    "Aunt, where are you going?" Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. I''m just fine."


    "No... No." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "it''s always embarrassing for you to bother. You''ve been with me since I came here, which affects your work."


    "Aunt, it''s not easy for you to come here. I should accompany you here." Shen Lingyu said shyly.


    "That''s not good, aunt can''t affect your work." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "hurry to work. I''ll go first."


    Then he hurried away.


    To be honest, Wang Shuyun is a little afraid to see Shen Lingyu now. Why?


    Since Shen Lingyu knew that she liked to taste delicious food, she took her everywhere in Qin City to eat what she heard about delicious food.


    But to be honest, those food really can''t get into Wang Shuyun''s eyes.


    Not to mention it''s not delicious, it''s her mouth that was raised by Gu Lingling.


    So this time, Wang Shuyun was really not very interested in the delicious cakes that Shen Lingyu said.


    The old couple of their family is just average about cakes. Besides, she also wants to take some steamed buns made by Gu Lingling back. It''s no wonder that the old lady of their family will like them very much.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Shuyun leaving in a hurry, the smile on Shen Lingyu''s face has long disappeared. In vain, she tried hard to please Wang Shuyun, but she was not appreciated at all.


    Shen Lingyu followed Wang Shuyun quietly. She wanted to see what the big thing was about Wang Shuyun''s hurry to go out.


    Wang Shuyun thought about Gu Lingling all the way, and Shen Lingyu deliberately avoided it, so she didn''t find herself being followed by others when she got on the bus.


    After getting off the bus, I soon heard where the transformer factory was. When I arrived at the factory, the transformer factory was about to rest at noon.


    Gu Lingling was sorting out materials in the office. Hearing that someone was looking for her outside, she immediately threw down her things and ran out.


    If Yang Yunhai came back, he would definitely come to her at the first time.


    As a result, I ran to the gate of the factory and found that it was not Yang Yunhai, but Wang Shuyun.


    "Aunt, you... Why are you here?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised and asked, "but what''s the matter?"


    Is something wrong with Yang Yunhai?


    Gu Lingling''s heart tightened.


    "Nothing. I just want to come and see you." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "can your unit ask for leave this afternoon? I want to take you to a place."


    Ah?


    Ask for leave?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Is there anything important?"


    Asked weakly.


    "It''s not. Anyway, you just follow me." Wang Shuyun was afraid that if she said to buy clothes for Gu Lingling, she would definitely be unwilling.


    Although I have been in contact with this girl for a short time, I still know something about her temperament.


    "Don''t I want to buy something for the old couple? I don''t know what to buy, so I want to ask you for help." Wang Shuyun had an idea. In the name of the old man and the old lady, the girl would not refuse.


    "Well, wait, I''ll tell our head." Gu Lingling ran foolishly for two steps, and then turned back, "aunt, wait a moment, ha, I''ll be right back."


    "Go, go, don''t worry." Wang Shuyun smiled softly and waved at her.


    Shen Lingyu''s eyes in the distance were red.


    Although it was a little far away and I couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she could see Wang Shuyun''s expression clearly.


    She had never spoken to her with such a gentle expression.


    Shen Lingyu felt that she was both ridiculous and pathetic.


    The fist clenched tightly involuntarily.

 Chapter 475

    Gu Lingling was still confused when she was brought to the department store by Wang Shuyun. She thought she would bring something for the old lady, just some specialties of Qin City.


    So I thought about where I could buy the special products of Qin City.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Shuyun to be taken directly to the department store.


    "Aunt Wang, what are you here to buy?" Gu Lingling asked, "what are the specialties of Qin City? I know there is a better place."


    The things in the department store not only need tickets, but also are not very good.


    "It''s all right. Let''s turn around first." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    What a good child.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling nodded, trying to take Wang Shuyun to a place that specializes in selling clothes for the elderly, but found that people seem to be more familiar with department stores than she, and the places they go are all high-end goods.


    "Take out this one, this one and this one for her to try." Upon entering the store, Wang Shuyun pointed at the salesperson like a proud queen.


    The salesperson was still chatting with people and was about to say that the clothes were not allowed to be tried. As a result, seeing Wang Shuyun''s posture, she also gathered her mind and handed the clothes she pointed to Gu Lingling.


    "Be careful." Said to Gu Lingling.


    The clothes on her body are not very good. The salesperson is afraid that she will accidentally damage the clothes.


    "Juanzi, look at that woman over there. Is it your cousin?" Gujuan was bored chatting with Zhao Linhua, and suddenly Zhao Linhua pointed opposite and said.


    "How is it possible?" Gu Juan didn''t lift her eyes. "You don''t know the clothes on sister Wang''s side. They are all high-end goods in department stores."


    Those who go to her to buy clothes are all influential people in Qin City, and ordinary people can''t afford to spend at all.


    Gu Lingling is nothing.


    "Am I wrong?" Zhao Linhua was still very impressed with Gu Juan, a beautiful cousin, and said in doubt.


    "I must have read it wrong." Gu Juan corrected her fingernails. "It''s strange that she should be able to wear them."


    Gu Lingling doesn''t want to try at all.


    She has never worn clothes in department stores. Her clothes are basically sewn by grandma Yao after pulling the cloth.


    Besides, I came to buy clothes for the old couple with Wang Shuyun today. "Aunt, I won''t try. Let''s go there to..."


    "Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun pulled her and said, "Auntie, in her life, she is such a child as Yunhai. She has always wanted to have a lovely daughter like you, and then bring it out to buy her many beautiful clothes."


    "I''m on my way today. Please meet my aunt''s little wish." Wang Shuyun took Gu Lingling''s hand. "Aunt has never had such an experience before. Hurry up and let me have a try."


    What else?


    The salesperson on the side couldn''t help admiring Gu Lingling after hearing these words.


    Why is this girl so lucky? How come no one asked me to help her meet her wishes?


    Alas, it''s really different for the same person!


    Shen Lingyu, who was also standing next door pretending to look at her clothes, was even more angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    Wang Shuyun took Gu Ling Ling to the department store behind her back. Unexpectedly, she wanted to buy clothes for her? And make up such ridiculous reasons?


    People who don''t know Wang Shuyun may believe her words, but Shen Lingyu grew up in the courtyard when she was a child. She heard how arrogant Wang Shuyun was when she was a child.


    Would she talk to a little girl like this?


    What a joke!


    Go and ask sister Liu Yating to see when Wang Shuyun did this?

 Chapter 476

    Gu Lingling was foolishly pushed by Wang Suyun into the fitting room built with fabric curtains.


    When he came out again, even the salesperson''s eyes were straight.


    This girl is beautiful, and those salesmen can see it at first glance.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl was still a clothes rack. The clothes were just as tailored for her. It was so beautiful.


    The key is that such expensive clothes don''t feel pressured at all. On the contrary, the advantages of the whole clothes are shown by her, and the clothes on her are just a dress to set off her temperament.


    People forget its value.


    "It''s really suitable and beautiful." Wang Shuyun said happily, "try those again quickly."


    I can''t wait in my voice.


    Shen Lingyu was also stunned by Gu Lingling''s appearance.


    I used to know that she was beautiful, but I didn''t expect that such a dress would be so beautiful.


    "Isn''t it?" The salesperson also laughed and said, "I''ve bought clothes for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone so beautiful. You''re really lucky."


    "Yes, I''ll take that dress and these two." Pointing to Gu Lingling''s clothes she chose just now, she said that she hadn''t come to try them on in a hurry.


    A few clothes and tickets can cost a lot of money.


    Although the salesperson didn''t know the identity of this woman, he knew that she was not bad for money by looking at her posture and buying a dress without even looking at the price.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you try?" Seeing Gu Lingling come out and put on her own clothes, Wang Shuyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Aunt." Gu Lingling pulled Wang Shuyun aside. "I''ll try the clothes. I can''t have them."


    It can be regarded as meeting Wang Shuyun''s wishes.


    "Why is your child like this?" Wang Shuyun said, "Auntie has money, don''t be afraid."


    "Then buy more things for the old man." Then he took Wang Shuyun and walked out.


    "Hey..." the salesperson was about to make a bill, and when he saw it, he shouted behind, and Gu Lingling pulled Wang Shuyun faster.


    "Bah... A petty thing." It''s crazy that someone doesn''t accept clothes when they want to send them.


    The salesperson cursed with a flat mouth.


    "Sister Wang, what''s the matter?" Gu Juan saw that Gu Lingling had left, and then followed Zhao Linhua. Zhao Linhua asked curiously.


    She and gujuan also saw it when trying on the clothes just now.


    Not to mention, Gu Lingling is really a clothes shelf.


    "What else can I do? I must look expensive and don''t want to buy it. I dare not touch such a good bargain as steamed stuffed bun." The salesman named sister Wang said angrily.


    "No." Zhao Linhua said in surprise, "that woman doesn''t look like she can''t afford it."


    The woman who followed Gu Lingling looked like a master who could afford to spend money.


    "It''s that bumpkin who is unwilling to buy." Sister Wang angrily packed up her clothes, which made her white happy.


    "I''ll tell you," gujuan said to Zhao Linhua with a smile, "I know it''s a poor man at a glance. What kind of generosity is it here? Sister Wang is busy working for nothing. Sister Wang, I''ll help you clean it up."


    "Sister Wang''s clothes here are not affordable for all cats and dogs, let alone that bitch!"


    "Who does the bitch @ say?"


    "Bitch! People say you." Gu Juan''s conditioned response.


    Wang Shuyun was looking at her blandly, and the words just now naturally came from her mouth.


    "Alas, I don''t think this department store is very good. Every dog and cat can be a salesperson, and there''s really no one." Wang Shuyun tutted twice and said to sister Wang in a daze, "I wanted to come back and get those clothes. Now look at you... Forget it."


    tom , dick and harry?


    Although she didn''t say it, several people obviously recognized it.

 Chapter 477

    Wang Shuyun took advantage of Gu Lingling''s going to the bathroom and thought of buying those clothes back.


    Anyway, after she bought it, Gu Lingling had to ask for it.


    But I didn''t expect to hear these people ridicule her and Gu Lingling here. I was really angry with her.


    Wang Shuyun knew that these salesmen didn''t have a good attitude towards serving iron rice bowls. They were all a group of patrons. She didn''t care before, because no one dared to treat her like this in Kyoto.


    I didn''t expect that the salesperson of a small department store in Qinshi should look down on people so much.


    Especially the girl with big waves is not a good thing in any way. What do girls say?


    It''s really uneducated.


    "Hum, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it." Zhao Linhua put her hands on her chest and said, "this is a department store. If you want to buy a bargain, turn left out of the department store door or go upstairs."


    Although Wang Shuyun is not familiar with Qin City, her tone is not good.


    And she knows it upstairs. It''s all about dealing with defective products.


    "Come on, come on," Wang Shuyun laughed. No one has spoken to her like this for so many years. She waved to Zhao Linhua, "how expensive are your clothes here? Let me listen."


    "You can''t afford it anyway." Gu Juan whispered.


    "All right, you two say less." The salesperson surnamed Wang is older than gujuan and zhaolinhua, and he has been in the department store for several years. He still has a good eye for people.


    The woman in front of her can''t afford anything at all. If she''s wearing the right clothes, it''s a very expensive brand, which can''t be bought with money and tickets at all.


    It''s better not to offend such a person.


    "Sorry, my two little sisters are not sensible." Although salesperson Wang had some complaints about just being busy in vain, he still apologized wisely.


    "It''s still like personal words." Wang Shuyun glanced at Gu Juan and Zhao Linhua lightly, and then arrogantly pointed to the clothes in Gu Juan''s hand, "wrap this clothes and those just now."


    "By the way, can I use my nationwide ticket here?" Then he raised the ticket in his hand.


    "Of course." Salesperson Wang quickly smiled and said, "is this all? Then I''ll bill you."


    "Well, these are the only things you can see." Wang Shuyun said faintly.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that the person in charge of you is Wang Hai. Tell him to look good in the future. His vision is really not comparable to Zhu Cong." Wang Shuyun took her clothes and left with that.


    The salesman named Wang stood there stupidly behind him, and when he reacted, he covered his mouth in surprise.


    "What''s the strength of pride? Money is great." Gu Juan muttered in a low voice.


    "Keep your voice down." Salesperson Wang almost covered Gu Juan''s mouth, "don''t make trouble for me."


    "Not at all, sister Wang. Look, it scares you." Zhao Linhua said with a smile.


    "Why not?" Salesperson Wang stamped his feet. "Do you know who Wang Hai is? And who Zhu Cong is?"


    "Wang Hai? Can''t it be sister Wang, your cousin?" Zhao Linhua said in surprise.


    She knows that sister Wang has a great cousin, so she can be a salesperson here, but she doesn''t know his name.


    "Well, it''s my cousin." Salesperson Wang looked at the direction Wang Shuyun left again. "As for Zhu Cong, my cousin didn''t see enough in his eyes."


    But the woman can easily say their names, and she still doesn''t care about sarcasm.


    You can see her ability.


    "How is this possible!" Gujuan didn''t believe it.


    How impossible?


    Salesperson Wang didn''t answer her, but in his heart, he looked down on Gu Juan.


    Those who come from the village have no eyesight.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly just now, otherwise if she offended this woman, the consequences would be... Salesperson Wang would be in a cold sweat when thinking about it.

 Chapter 478

    Gu Lingling naturally didn''t know this. She just came out of the toilet and found that Wang Shuyun was missing. After looking for it, she came over with a pile of things.


    "Aunt," Gu Lingling came forward to take the things in Wang Shuyun''s hand, "have you bought all the things?"


    Just now, I asked her to help me with the reference. Why did I buy clothes for the old man when I went to the toilet? This speed is fast enough.


    It''s just that the face seems a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "It''s not those people who look down upon others." Wang Shuyun said angrily, "Ling Ling, I bought all these clothes as soon as I was angry. You can''t help wearing them."


    "Besides, these clothes are really beautiful for Ling Ling, so I can''t help buying them."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    All these clothes? All!


    No wonder I have so many bags in my hand.


    Gu Lingling was a little dizzy. She knew she was going to have one at that time.


    How much do so many clothes cost?


    Moreover, seeing Wang Shuyun''s feigned anger and some expectation, Gu Lingling''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and her eyes couldn''t help being a little wet.


    Originally, she had some opinions about Wang Shuyun.


    It is said that Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo have a bad relationship, so since Yang Yunhai was born, the parents have not managed him much, so Yang Yunhai is so cold.


    After hearing about this, Gu Lingling not only felt heartache for Yang Yunhai, but also complained about his parents.


    But now


    "Eh? Girl, why are you crying?" Wang Shuyun didn''t expect Gu Lingling to cry well, and suddenly she was in a hurry.


    God knows, she really doesn''t deal with these children very much. Although her literary troupe has many young people like Gu Lingling, they are all her subordinates, which is different from the girl in front of her.


    As for why it was different, she was in a panic at the moment, and did not bother to think deeply.


    She''s really inexperienced in these things.


    "Be good, be good. I''ll go out later. Aunt will buy you sugar? Cakes? OK?" Wang Shuyun can only coax Gu Lingling in a soft voice like Wang Shuxia coaxed Liu Yaxin on weekdays.


    But I didn''t know that the more careful and gentle she was, the more Gu Lingling wanted to cry.


    Inexplicably want to cry, but also cry in the thin.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    What about this?


    Why are you crying harder and harder?


    The key is that she still doesn''t know what she did wrong or what happened, which made this girl so wronged.


    "Be good, don''t cry. Look, it''s not beautiful to cry again." Wang Shuyun said softly, "I''ll go out and buy you delicious food later. You can eat anything you want."


    "At most... At most, I won''t pay attention to you in the future and won''t let you cook?"


    Speaking of the last, some anxious even said the small calculation in his heart.


    Gu Lingling heard her saying, and one didn''t hold his breath. He laughed.


    "I''ll cook delicious food for you later. I''ll cook whatever you want." Gu Lingling sobbed and sobbed.


    Eh?


    "Really?" Is there such a good thing?


    Wang Shuyun wondered, wondering why Gu Lingling was crying and laughing for a while.


    But... She can promise to make delicious food for herself, which is definitely a very pleasant thing.


    Who calls her a real foodie!


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded seriously and heavily.


    Just for Wang Shuyun''s appearance just now, she suddenly felt a kind of maternal love she had never had before.


    Although Wang Shuyun didn''t notice it himself.

 Chapter 479

    It''s funny to say that she actually felt maternal love in Wang Shuyun.


    But at that moment, she really felt it.


    When Yao Ruqian died, Gu Lingling was only six years old, and she didn''t have much memory. Although grandma Yao showed meticulous care for her, she was a bastard before her rebirth, and basically didn''t get close to grandma. After her rebirth, every time she went to the mall with grandma Yao, she always protected her grandmother for a long time.


    For Gu Lingling, maternal love was not extravagant at all.


    This is also the reason why she sometimes envies Gu Juan.


    Anyway, Wang Meili''s maternal love for Gu Juan is true, and her Gu Lingling is missing in this respect.


    No matter how to avoid it, in fact, somewhere in her heart, she still longed for someone to love and love her like her mother.


    And Wang Shuyun just touched Gu Lingling''s point.


    No one has ever comforted her so softly, and coaxed her like a child.


    "Then don''t cry?" Seeing that she finally stopped crying, Wang Shuyun breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go to the state-owned restaurant for dinner later. Don''t you say that the braised ribs there are delicious? Aunt''s treat."


    In fact, she felt that Gu Lingling''s work should be right for her appetite.


    But now the little girl obviously needs comfort. Let her cook for herself? Wang Shuyun felt that she would despise herself.


    "We don''t eat in state-owned restaurants." Gu Lingling shook her head in tears, "I want to eat hot pot, spicy one."


    I don''t know what happened, but she turned out to be charming in front of Wang Shuyun.


    After crying a lot, Gu Lingling now wants to have a hot pot, spicy, just like Wang Shuyun also likes spicy.


    "Yes, yes." As long as the girl doesn''t cry, she can eat anything at night, not to mention hot pot is also her favorite, but the people around her can''t eat spicy, so every time she eats hot pot, she always has a bad time.


    Now Gu Lingling says she wants to eat spicy food. There is simply no appetite for Wang Shuyun more than this.


    The more you see it, the more you feel that she is destined for the little girl in front of you.


    If only she were a daughter.


    Even if you can''t become a mother and daughter, it''s good to be her daughter-in-law.


    Just thinking of Yang Yunhai''s cold appearance, Wang Shuyun thought it was better to forget it. She didn''t want to harm the good girl in front of her.


    Er... If Yang Yunhai knew that his mother hated him so much, he would be depressed to death.


    Sure enough, he was not born, so from birth to now, the parents have not managed him much, and now they still dislike him?


    Shenlingyu not far away was almost rushed to find Wang Shuyun theory by this warm scene.


    Is she not well?


    She treats Wang Shuyun better than her mother, but what about Wang Shuyun? Although she is also very kind, there is always something blocking her, which she wants to cross but can''t cross.


    But why did Gu Lingling change when she came here.


    Especially now, Wang Shuyun looked at Gu Lingling lovingly, like a mother and daughter looking at their beloved daughter.


    Shen Lingyu was so angry that she was about to burst out fire.


    How can Gu Ling be virtuous?


    For what?


    "Comrade, will you buy this dress? Don''t tear it up for me if you don''t buy it." The salesman''s voice came over.


    Shen Lingyu yanked the sleeve of the clothes mercilessly and stared at the salesperson, "this clothes also match my body?"


    With that, he threw his arm away, and the clothes fell to the ground.


    The salesperson originally wanted to talk to her, but when he thought of her cannibal eyes just now, he silently picked up the clothes.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Shuyun asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head and took Wang Shuyun''s arm.


    Just now, she really wanted to see Shen Lingyu.

 Chapter 480

    Gu Lingling not only steamed many steamed buns, but also specially made some snacks for Wang Shuyun to take back.


    "Alas, the more I see Ling Ling, the more I like it." Wang Shuyun said regretfully to Wang Shuxia with Gu Lingling''s fresh steamed stuffed bun in her mouth, "why didn''t I have such a clever and capable daughter?"


    "You?" Wang Shuxia glanced at her and said faintly, "if you want to have a daughter, don''t you destroy the child?"


    Thanks to Yang Yunhai, who is a boy, it''s OK to feed him carelessly. If it''s a girl''s family, it''s Amitabha if the child can survive as Wang Shuyun did in his early years.


    Yang Yunhai''s achievement today is simply a miraculous existence.


    "Sister, how can you talk? I''m so bad." Wang Shuyun protested and said, seeing that Wang Shuxia ignored her and did the work in her hand, she leaned over and said mysteriously, "sister, how about if I accept Ling Ling as a dry daughter?"


    "You see, our parents and you all like her. She is a poor mother."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I''ll be like my own daughter... No, I love her more than my own daughter. Sister, believe me, I really like her."


    Seeing that Wang Shuxia seemed to look at herself incredulously, Wang Shuyun raised three fingers and swore.


    Wang Shuxia, "..."


    Yunhai, someone wants to rob your daughter-in-law. This person is still your mother. What should I do?


    "Why do you think of me like this?" Wang Shuyun asked, "aren''t you worried about Yunhai''s jealousy?"


    "Alas, I actually want to be good to Yunhai, but you don''t know, I''m afraid as soon as I see his face." Wang Shuyun said gloomily, "I know it used to be too irresponsible. I want to change it, but..."


    But she just counseled. She was a little afraid to see Yang Yunhai.


    Sometimes she wondered whether she was a parent or Yang Yunhai. Yes, how did she feel that she and Yang Aiguo were just like children in front of Yang Yunhai.


    Obviously, they are the parents.


    "You''d better keep quiet about this matter and go back and discuss it with the old lady." Wang Shuxia said, anyway, she doesn''t want to talk to her sister now.


    One thought is another.


    No wonder he couldn''t stand up in front of Yang Yunhai.


    It''s really annoying to have such parents.


    Let the old lady deal with this headache. Anyway, the old lady knows the things about Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling best. Naturally, she won''t agree to let Wang Shuyun recognize her daughter.


    Looking at this sister, Wang Shuxia didn''t know what to say. I really want to see how she would look when she knew Gu Lingling was her future daughter-in-law?


    "Sister, why do I always think you''re hiding something from me?" Wang Shuyun was a little fluffy by her eyes, looking at Wang Shuxia in doubt, "can''t you also want to accept Ling Ling as a dry daughter?"


    "Sister, you can''t do this." Wang Shuyun complained, "you have two daughters. Why aren''t you satisfied? Don''t rob me."


    Wang Shuxia, "..."


    I really don''t want to talk to this woman, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Besides, she was afraid that she would lose her eyes!


    "Why did you leave well?" Wang Shuyun Dudu said, "no one wants to rob me anyway."


    Wang Shuxia, "..."


    I didn''t rob you, but you wanted to rob your son.


    "Elder sister, do you want me to secretly coax Ling lingguai... To Kyoto? It''s fun to celebrate the new year in Kyoto." Wang Shuyun thought with a smile.


    Wang Shuxia, "..."


    I can''t help worrying about someone who doesn''t know where to perform the task. With such a mother, can this daughter-in-law still marry back?


    A person performing the task raised his head from the book and looked at the East: what is the little girl doing at the moment?


    The new year is coming soon. She must be very busy.


    "Thinking about your girlfriend again?" The woman opened the door and walked in, laughing and saying.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her faintly, put away his book and went out.


    The woman deflated her mouth. "Just received the news, the fish is going to be hooked. You will see your girlfriend soon."


    Yang Yunhai paused and continued to walk out.

 Chapter 481

    On the 27th day of December, the transformer factory had a holiday.


    "I have something to say to you." At the end of work, Gu Lingling packed her things and wanted to leave, but Tang Wei stopped her.


    Gu Lingling was a little confused.


    Isn''t her performance obvious enough?


    During this period of time, she has deliberately alienated Tang Wei, thinking that he should be able to feel it with his intelligence.


    Even Liu Zhi, who is careless in ordinary days, is curious that she is too polite to Tang Wei.


    "I have something to say," Tang Wei said and walked out ahead of time.


    Bear boy.


    Gu Lingling silently stared at him behind, "I''d better say it here."


    Tang Wei turned around and looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    I''ve been holding it for many days. If I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    "All right." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Wei stood in front of Gu Lingling with his hands in his pockets, "I''m going back to Beijing."


    In fact, the transfer order had already come down, but he didn''t give up trying to struggle. As a result, he found that if he was a little closer, she would run away as if she were avoiding something.


    "Ah? Oh." Gu Lingling looked at Tang Wei in surprise.


    But think about it, his family is originally in Kyoto, and it''s also right to go back.


    "You know I like you." Tang Wei was not surprised by her reaction, but very calm.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Tang Wei suddenly laughed.


    He knew it would be such a result.


    But if he didn''t say it, he would regret returning to Kyoto in the future.


    "Does he like you very much?" Tang Wei asked.


    Although he hasn''t seen the soldier again these days, Tang Wei knows that the man Gu Lingling likes in his heart is him.


    That brother Yang in her mouth.


    "He''s fine." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "Tang Wei, thank you. I believe you will also meet the one who belongs to you."


    Thank him for his love and for taking care of himself.


    Tang Wei smiled, "thank you, too."


    Thank her for making him want to fall in love again.


    Thinking of this, I waved to Gu Lingling, and then walked away with ease.


    Yes, if he didn''t say it, he estimated that he would never let go of it in his life. Even if he knew he would be rejected, he finally gave himself an account of this feeling.


    Hiding behind the wall, Liu Miao bit his teeth angrily and looked at Gu Lingling''s back viciously.


    Because of the necklace, she was already speechless, and Zhang Qiang used it to entangle her. He didn''t know what he promised Liu Tian. On the contrary, at Liu Tian''s instigation, Liu''s mother gave Liu Miao two ways.


    Either marry Tang Wei or Zhang Qiang.


    In fact, in her heart, Liu''s mother still hopes that Tang Wei can marry Liu Miao. After all, from the long-term interests, Tang Wei doesn''t know how many blocks to dump Zhang Qiang.


    However, Liu Miao invited Tang Wei to her house several times without asking him to move. Liu''s mother lost her patience and gave Liu Miao a final deadline. If Tang Wei didn''t propose marriage before the new year, she promised Zhang Qiang.


    Liu Miao didn''t expect that this time she just wanted to try if she could ask Tang Wei to help her perform in the Liu family, but she didn''t expect to hear that Tang Wei was going back to Kyoto.


    And listening to the meaning, I will never return to Qinshi again.


    What is she going to do?


    Gu Juan, that dead bitch, has been pestering Zheng Peng all day recently, so that she has no chance to get close to Zheng Peng. And that week Ting, she simply can''t keep her hand.


    Therefore, Tang Wei became Liu Miao''s last straw.


    Liu Miao looked firmly at the direction Tang Wei left, and followed him.


    Last chance!

 Chapter 482

    On the new year''s Eve, the Gu family prepared a table of dishes, surrounded by the Gu Chunxia family.


    Over the past year, the guchunxia family has also undergone earth shaking changes. The couple are already diligent. They not only have a firm foothold in nanshaui village, but also because Zhao Jianshe is a carpenter and is very skillful. He helps anyone who builds a house or makes furniture in the village for free. As a result, he has accumulated some contacts.


    Another good thing is that Mr. Gu has been able to walk on the ground after persisting in this year.


    Although you still need someone to hold you, it''s better than being paralyzed on the Kang and unable to move.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, it was time to start the vigil. At this time, there was no TV in the village. Gu Lingling thought of a fun way to make a Gobang grid with a sand table and played Gobang with Zhao Xuefei.


    Helpless, Xueba is Xueba. Although Gu Lingling taught Zhao Xuefei at first, she didn''t even win a game.


    "Don''t lose heart, you will win this time." Zhao Jingmiao was a loyal supporter of Gu Lingling and kept cheering her on.


    "Forget it, we shouldn''t have adapted." Gu Lingling stopped playing. She was hit by Xueba more times, and her heart was also strong.


    But it''s not without benefits. People who are close to Zhu are red. Stimulated by Zhao Xuefei, Gu Lingling has also improved a lot.


    "Why don''t we have a competition to recite the text?" Zhao Xuefei said with some embarrassment.


    "I don''t want it." Zhao Jingmiao refused decisively.


    If her brother is a school bully, Gu Lingling is also very rebellious. Besides, she doesn''t consider going to school again, so it''s better to forgive her for reciting the text.


    "I went to bed." Hearing these two people''s enthusiastic endorsement of the competition, Zhao Jingmiao yawned. She still didn''t want to stay here and be abused.


    Open the door, "ah, it''s snowing."


    This should be the third snow this year, but the previous few are not big. Looking at the posture of the snow tonight, it should be a lot of snow.


    Gu Lingling also followed him to the door. Looking at the snowflakes falling outside, she suddenly missed Yang Yunhai very much.


    There has been no news for several months. Although I repeatedly told myself that no news is good news, I still couldn''t help worrying.


    A month ago, the blackbird suddenly flew away and never came back.


    Although it had been like this before, Gu Lingling was able to understand what it meant when it left that day.


    It is to find Yang Yunhai.


    Sure enough, it never showed up for such a long time.


    It may be because of daydreaming that Gu Lingling dreamed of Yang Yunhai that night.


    In the dream, Yang Yunhai was dressed in a straight suit, and beside him stood a beautiful girl in a white skirt. The girl put her arm around Yang Yunhai and looked very happy.


    The two people should go to some cocktail party. Gu Lingling also saw the girl attached to Yang Yunhai''s ear and smiled softly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Although Yang Yunhai''s expression has been subtle, the scene still hurt Gu Lingling''s eyes.


    She wanted to open her mouth and shout to Yang Yunhai, but the picture suddenly turned and saw a black pistol aimed at Yang Yunhai and the girl.


    Bang.


    Gu Lingling sat up from the bed.


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    The shot seemed to be aimed at Yang Yunhai, but it seemed to be aimed at herself.


    She unexpectedly saw a figure like her at the reception.

 Chapter 483

    On the first day of the lunar new year, Gu Lingling has been bored at home.


    She didn''t know what the dream represented. In view of the fact that the previous dreams had become a reality, she was a little uncertain that the dream was due to her over thinking? Or is it the same as those dreams?


    If the warning was really the same as before, Gu Lingling didn''t dare to think about it. If something happened to Yang Yunhai, what would she do


    Gu Lingling couldn''t lift her spirits all day long. She didn''t lift her spirits until Zhao Sien came to her.


    "Sister Ling Ling." Zhao Sien whispered and pulled Gu Lingling, "do you think this day will really change?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t react for a moment, and looked out. It was still snowing. How did it change?


    "It''s a letter from brother GE''s family." Zhao Sien whispered, "he came to tell me yesterday that it gave me a bottom in my heart. Maybe we still have a chance to return to the city."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Sien looked at Gu Lingling with small eyes.


    If you can return to the city, does it mean that their family affairs can also have a result?


    Ge Dong''s words made Zhao Sien sleepless all night. After cooking dumplings for the two old people, he hurried to find Gu Lingling.


    Here, she believes Gu Lingling''s words if she doesn''t believe anyone.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling then came to his senses, "his family in Kyoto heard that there is also some relationship, that should be true."


    "But, uh, the more this time, the more stable we need to be." Gu Lingling said for fear that she was young.


    "I know." Zhao si''en bowed his head. "I''m just a little homesick."


    "Silly girl." Gu Lingling touched her head and said, "you have to believe that they miss you too. Maybe they, like you, are also patiently waiting for the dawn somewhere."


    Gu Lingling once inquired about the Zhao family in Kyoto with Yang Yunhai. Only then did she know how powerful the Zhao family used to be.


    But this era is such a tragedy. The more capable people are, the greater the blow they will suffer.


    And Yang Yunhai also told Gu Lingling very seriously that she should not try to inquire about the Zhao family again, and there should be no sign of this at all.


    Because there are too many people involved in the Zhao family.


    Moreover, according to Yang Yunhai, there is another grandson of the Zhao family, the brother of Zhao Sien, who has not been found. It is said that he lost it on the way to the northeast.


    Life and death are still uncertain.


    It is said that this boy is extremely talented. It would be a pity if he really disappeared like this.


    Gu Lingling didn''t dare to tell Zhao Sien about this, for fear that she couldn''t stand the blow.


    So at this moment, she can only comfort the poor girl with these pale words, hoping that the boy can be lucky to survive.


    Living, nothing is better than this.


    But in spite of this, Zhao Sien''s mood was still a little depressed. One of the two had something on his mind and the other hid something, so he sat silently without speaking.


    It was not until the door of the yard was suddenly pushed open, and there was a rush of footsteps that the two people who were meditating woke up.


    The visitor was Liu Yating, followed by two soldiers behind him. One of them, Gu Lingling, who knew each other, was Liu Jianping''s driver, monitor Wang.


    "You... Come with me." Liu Yating said anxiously to Gu Lingling.


    "Why... Why?" Gu Lingling didn''t notice a bad idea. Her expression at the moment was unprecedented panic and fear.


    There seems to be a premonition that Liu Yating''s next words may be related to Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 484

    The green train ran unsteadily. It was Gu Lingling''s first train ride since her rebirth. There were few people on the train on the second day of the lunar new year.


    Gu Lingling was a little suddenly, as if she had returned to her previous life.


    When LV Guodong took her out of Qinshi, it was such a snowy day, and there were few people on the train. The two of them seemed a little abrupt.


    It was her first time to take a train in her life, and she ran out with her family behind her back. She was so scared.


    And because of the cold weather, she was trembling. When she got there, she became ill, and even the money she took with her was almost spent.


    Two people can only rent a basement in Daobei.


    It''s cold in winter and hot in summer.


    At first, I could make do with my life, but later I don''t know when it will change.


    Later


    Gu Lingling shook her head and looked out the window at the snow-white earth. How could she think of things in her previous life at this time.


    Qin City was one day and one night away from the Kyoto train. Although she was very worried about Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling still forced herself not to think nonsense.


    Because of the small number of people, Wang Shuxia bought a sleeper. Gu Lingling seldom talked all the way and almost slept.


    She needs to keep her energy.


    "Mom, will she be all right?" Liu Yating asked anxiously.


    When Yang Yunhai called about the accident, their family had just finished eating, and then her mother asked her to call Gu Lingling quickly.


    At that time, Liu Yating was still a little puzzled. What did Gu Lingling do when something happened to the form?


    Later, I learned that her guesses were all right, and the two people had come together when she didn''t know.


    "Nothing." Wang Shuxia glanced at Gu Lingling who was asleep. "She is storing her strength and energy."


    After all, Yang Yunhai is still in a coma. What happened in the past? Instead of wasting his energy on fantasy, he might as well take advantage of this moment to replenish his energy.


    Although it is possible that she is just pretending to sleep, it is better than sitting there in a daze before.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingling got up when the bus was about to enter the station in half an hour.


    The man who picked them up was Mr. Wang''s guard.


    "How is the sea of clouds?" Wang Shuxia asked.


    "Still... Still the same."


    As usual, it''s just like what I said on the phone. I''m still unconscious.


    Gu Lingling''s eyes darkened.


    Hatefully, she had left Qinshi with LV Guodong at this time in her previous life. She knew nothing about what happened here, and she didn''t know whether Yang Yunhai had experienced such things in her previous life.


    Or because of her rebirth, the butterfly effect.


    If so, she will hate herself.


    unable.


    Yang Yunhai will be fine.


    He promised himself that he would marry her when she was old.


    She also promised him that she would wait for him all the time.


    Neither of them can keep their word.


    Wang Shuxia looked at Gu Lingling painfully. From knowing this to now, the girl didn''t talk much. Unless they asked her, she only answered a few words.


    Now it''s even more like sitting quietly in the car without saying a word.


    Sensible people love.


    "Don''t worry, Yunhai will be fine." Wang Shuxia said, holding Gu Lingling''s cold hand.


    "Well, I know." Gu Lingling nodded heavily.


    The guard in front looked at her through the mirror. The girl''s first impression was beautiful. Careful observation will reveal that she has a temperament that makes people feel inexplicably confident, calm and solemn.


    No wonder the two leaders took special care of it.

 Chapter 485

    General Hospital of Kyoto military region.


    Gu Lingling followed the guard to the sixth floor as soon as she got off the bus.


    Above the fourth floor are people with special identities or special contributions to the country.


    Naturally, the physiotherapy facilities here are also the most advanced.


    When Yang Yunhai was sent back, he was in a coma all the time. After entering the General Hospital of the military region, he also went directly to the ward on the sixth floor.


    "Grandma, let me go in and see him."


    When Gu Lingling came, she heard a woman''s voice inside.


    This figure


    Gu Lingling''s eyes were cold.


    "This girl, please leave here now." Zheng Xiangjun said angrily, "and don''t call me grandma. You should be my head. I can''t afford to call grandma."


    Zheng Xiangjun was not only angry but also a little anxious. The guard went to pick up the train. Gu Lingling was coming soon, but don''t let the girl be caught, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.


    The woman was stunned by her arrogance without anger, and she was worthy of being a man of the moment in the army.


    "He became like this to save me." The woman said seriously, "my relationship with Yunhai may not be clear to you, grandma. We..."


    "I''d like to ask, what is your relationship that grandma doesn''t know?" Gu Lingling pushed the door open and walked in. She glanced at the crying woman with swollen eyes, and then shouted ''grandma'' to Zheng Xiangjun.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Gu Lingling.


    "No matter what your relationship is, he is still unconscious, so please leave here and wait until he wakes up." Gu Lingling said calmly.


    "You... Who are you?" The woman looked at Gu Lingling inquisitively, and unconsciously straightened her back and asked.


    "Well... I''ll tell you when he wakes up." Gu Lingling looked at the woman with a light smile, "so can you leave here now?"


    "I... why do you want me to go?" The woman said awkwardly.


    "Just because you are crying here has seriously affected his rest, and just because you have caused trouble to my grandparents, are these reasons not enough?"


    "If it''s not enough... Ah, maybe I should say so."


    Gu Lingling said. Here, he said to the stunned guard at the door, "please invite this comrade out. If she still doesn''t go out, please go to the hospital and the guard will come and get her away."


    "You... How can you do this to me?" The woman looked at Gu Lingling in surprise. She couldn''t believe that the little girl in front of her dared to treat her like this, "do you... Do you know who I am?"


    "What are you waiting for? Do you need me to tell you how to do it?" Gu Lingling didn''t answer the woman, and her apricot eyes glanced at the guard lightly.


    The guard was inexplicably cold and was pushed by Liu Yating. Then he hurried to the woman and said, "comrade, please leave."


    "You..." the woman stared at Gu Lingling angrily, and then looked at Zheng Xiangjun. Seeing that everyone was calmly looking at her, she didn''t come out to stop because of Gu Lingling''s words, and shook off the guard''s arm, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Sorry to disturb you. I''ll come over to see him another day." Bowing to Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Fangyi, and then glancing at Gu Lingling, he left.


    "Sorry, Grandpa and grandma, I''m over." Gu Lingling said to Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Fangyi, "I want to go in and see him, can I?"


    "Ah... Good, good, good." Zheng Xiangjun recovered and said three good words in succession, waving at Gu Lingling, "girl, you can count it, go and see him quickly."


    With that, he couldn''t help but don''t cross his face and wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 486

    After Gu Lingling went in, Wang Shuxia was relieved and asked Zheng Xiangjun, "who was that woman just now?"


    Listening to his voice, he seemed to have a close relationship with their family Yunhai.


    But the problem is, they all know that Yang Yunhai likes Gu Lingling, and with his character, he will never be different from other women.


    Yunhai is not such a person.


    "Wait for the sea of clouds to wake up." Zheng Xiangjun also has a headache.


    The girl''s name is Liu Qing, and she was sent to the General Hospital of the military region with Yang Yunhai, but they don''t know the specific relationship with Yang Yunhai because of the confidentiality of this mission.


    According to Liu Qing, Yang Yunhai became like this because she saved her, so she came here to see Yang Yunhai as soon as she could get out of bed and walk.


    But Zheng Xiangjun refused.


    Zheng Xiangjun knows his grandson very well. If she let Liu Qing into the ward to visit Yang Yunhai today, whether Gu Lingling met her or not, Yang Yunhai would not like it.


    Maybe there will be some misunderstanding between Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling because of this.


    Even now, look, this girl was still angry just now.


    Don''t ask Zheng Xiangjun how he knows.


    Although she and Gu Lingling have only called a few times, she still knows something about Gu Lingling''s kind of girl through the telephone communication and the descriptions of people around her.


    The child always speaks politely.


    But just now, she didn''t hesitate to ask the guard to drive Liu Qing out, which proved that she was angry and quite angry.


    However, Zheng Xiangjun was not angry at all, but very happy.


    His temper is so good that those people who deal with the Yang family can only suffer losses.


    "This girl is good." Wang Fangyi smiled and said, "my temper towards the old man."


    Zheng Xiangjun stared at him. At this time, he was still in the mood to say these words, but Yang Yunhai was still in a coma.


    "Where''s Shu Yun? Why hasn''t she come yet?" Yang Aiguo came, but it didn''t take long for the army to call back in case of emergency. "Her son has become like this. Does she have a heart?"


    "I said I went to get you food." Wang Fangyi said.


    As soon as Wang Shuyun went up to the sixth floor with the rice he had brought back from the canteen, she saw the guard and Liu Qing coming down from the sixth floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shuyun asked, "did Xiao Li catch the man?"


    "Are you?" Liu Qing asked before Xiao Li answered.


    "Are you here to see the sea of clouds?" Didn''t you come out with Xiao Li to see the sea of clouds in their house?


    "Yes." Liu Qinghong nodded with her eyes open. "I''m really sorry. He became like this for me."


    "It turns out that Yunhai in our family thought you became like this." Hearing this, Wang Shuyun''s face turned bad, and the little emotion just now disappeared.


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean it," Liu Qinghong said with a red face. "I will be responsible. No matter what the sea of clouds looks like, I will marry him and take care of him all my life."


    She Liu Qing is not the kind of ungrateful person. Her life was saved by Yang Yunhai. Now Yang Yunhai may not live or die. Of course, she will take this responsibility.


    Even before, she never had the idea of getting married.


    For her, nothing is more important than her career and revitalizing her family.


    "You have a heart." Wang Shuyun began to feel a little moved again.


    Although the child''s involvement in her family Yunhai has become like this, she is still a good child if she is willing to be responsible.


    Xiao Li, the guard on the side, saw this and was worried that Wang Shuyun would say something shocking again. He hurriedly said, "the old chief''s order, please leave immediately."


    Well, although Wang Shuyun had doubts, she swallowed her words to her mouth.

 Chapter 487

    liar!


    When Mingming left, he promised well and told her to wait for him to come back, but now?


    "Do you get up?" Gu Lingling sat on the stool next to him and looked at him, "you liar."


    The liar lay there motionless.


    Gu Lingling also sat there motionless, staring at Yang Yunhai on the hospital bed without blinking.


    What came to mind was the scene of their first meeting.


    "At that time, I was afraid that you would fall in love with he Yue, so I followed her closely, but I didn''t expect that you would suddenly open the door. I was thrown in all directions by you like that, but you still looked like a light hearted person, and even disliked me for soiling your shoes."


    "You know what? At that time, I especially wanted to step on more feet on your polished shoes. Do you still have a mania for cleanliness?"


    Gu Lingling thought of the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This girl... Can''t be too sad?" Wang Fangyi, who was looking at the scene inside, pointed to Gu Lingling, who was laughing.


    "What do you know? Do you have to cry one by one? So the sea of clouds doesn''t want to see our faces if they want to wake up." Zheng Xiangjun stared at his old man, "well, go out, don''t stay here."


    Then he blasted everyone into the small hall outside the ward.


    In the room, Gu Lingling continued to say, "do you know that you are particularly afraid when you face up, but it happens that you always have a cold face, and I''m afraid to talk to you."


    "I also secretly think that if anyone marries you, he will suffer. He has to face an ice sculpture face every day. Can he live a good life?"


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that person to be me."


    "I never thought you would like me."


    "You know what? In fact, I have a low self-esteem. Originally, I didn''t intend to marry. I just wanted to live a good life in this life. Unexpectedly, I wanted to stop you and he Yue, but I got myself in."


    "I don''t know if it''s because of me that I made you like this."


    "Brother Yang, it seems that every time I encounter danger, you are by my side, so I am in danger."


    But you have an accident, but I can only sit beside you in silence.


    Gu Lingling held the handrail tightly.


    Although she has the memory of rebirth, she is still too weak.


    Like now, she can''t help at all.


    Gu Lingling lowered her head, and a tear fell on Yang Yunhai''s hand she held.


    Along the way, she was thinking, how can she be strong?


    But after thinking for a long time, it seems that no way is feasible in such an environment, and all her plans can only be put into action after the end of the campaign.


    Gu Lingling buried her head in his palms and rubbed it, just like before he rubbed himself.


    "Although you are a big liar," Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I will still keep my promise, and I will always be waiting for you."


    "You haven''t made it clear to me. Did you lie to me before?"


    "And who''s the woman outside just now? You don''t want to muddle through."


    Gu Lingling talked like this for a long time, but the person lying in front of him didn''t move at all.


    Presumably, he has been unconscious for so long. It''s unreasonable for him to wake up when he comes. Otherwise, it''s too magical.

 Chapter 488

    When Gu Lingling came out, Wang Shuyun also just opened the door and walked in. When she saw Gu Lingling, she was a little surprised, "how did Ling Ling come?"


    "I asked her to come. Why? Can''t I?" Zheng Xiangjun glared at Wang Shuyun, "go to buy a meal for such a long time, don''t hurry to get it, want to starve me?"


    "Yes, hurry up." Wang Shuyun said, "the old lady is getting hotter and hotter now. I met a man at the stairs and said two words."


    Just now, when she said she would buy rice, who said she was not hungry and had no appetite?


    Why is it so hard? I''m starving.


    Sure enough, it''s an old child. It''s the same for a while.


    Zheng Xiangjun stared at Wang Shuyun and pulled Gu Lingling, "go and eat with grandma."


    "Mom, why did you call Ling Ling?" Wang Shuyun asked, "did you come to see the sea of clouds?"


    Wang Shuyun is a little confused. Otherwise, it is not a good time to let Gu Lingling come to Kyoto at this time. Yang Yunhai is unconscious now. Who wants to greet her.


    "You mind me, I just want her to come." Zheng Xiangjun said angrily, "you talk a lot in a day. Why? Don''t you want her to come?"


    After coming back, I kept saying that the food at home was not delicious. Who wanted to pack Gu Lingling and bring it back? Why is there so much nonsense now.


    It''s not that Zheng Xiangjun doesn''t want to tell Wang Shuyun the truth.


    First, before Yang Yunhai left, she warned her not to tell others. She had made an exception and told the old man. If this was told to Wang Shuyun, wouldn''t the world know her temperament?


    Second, out of the protection of Gu Lingling.


    Yang Yunhai is in a coma now. Although the doctor promised that he would not worry about his life, it will happen sooner or later. But didn''t you wake up?


    If there are bad words spread to the girl, wouldn''t it hurt the girl?


    "In the current situation of our family, I''m not worried that I can''t find a way to greet her." Wang Shuyun was a little wronged.


    Sometimes she doubted whether she was the old lady''s biological daughter. Why did she not like to see her?


    "Ignore her, haven''t you eaten? Come and have something to eat." Zheng Xiangjun said lovingly to Gu Lingling.


    "Well." Gu Lingling originally wanted to say that she had no appetite, but seeing Zheng Xiangjun''s red eyes and tired expression, she knew that she must be worried about Yang Yunhai these days and couldn''t eat or sleep.


    "Thank you, aunt." Smiled at Wang Shuyun and went to dinner with Zheng Xiangjun.


    My heart is full of affection for Zheng Xiangjun''s practice.


    At the same time, I''m glad for Yang Yunhai. Although his parents are a little unreliable, fortunately, he still has so many elders who love him.


    Liu Qing was very sure and sure that the girl who mercilessly kicked her out of the ward was the girl Yang Yunhai liked in his heart.


    She has been excellent since childhood and has never been beaten in the face like this.


    If someone said that she would like the partner who worked with her because of this mission, she would return without any hesitation.


    Who is she Liu Qing?


    How could it be so unprofessional?


    However, this time she just fell in love with her partner? Husband in the task.


    Hehe, when was she so unprofessional?


    But the fact is that she was curious about Yang Yunhai from the past, then paid attention to him, and then this time he saved himself, which made her have the illusion that if she had to choose a marriage partner, it would be a good feeling to live with a man like Yang Yunhai all her life.


    Moreover, she Liu Qing is not so irresponsible. Yang Yunhai is unconscious because she saved her, and may even be paralyzed. Who is responsible if she is not responsible?


    What''s more, whether it''s the Yang family or the Wang family, as long as she marries Yang Yunhai, can those resources not be given to her?


    Therefore, Liu Qing went to Yang Yunhai at the first time after waking up, regardless of her parents'' obstruction.


    This is her attitude.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet that girl.

 Chapter 489

    Although the Liu family has less influence than the Yang family in the military circles in Kyoto, it also has some positions.


    Liu Qing, as a very excellent back of the Liu family, was naturally cultivated by the Liu family with great efforts, and many resources were also used on her.


    The children in the family can only admire her when they see her.


    Therefore, Liu Qing was excellent and proud from childhood.


    But today, she was ruthlessly kicked out by Gu Lingling, a girl who didn''t know where to appear. Liu Qing refused.


    But what can I do?


    She was still ''invited'' out.


    Liu Qing''s mouth rose slightly, and people familiar with her would know that whenever she showed such an expression, it showed that she was obsessed with something.


    Yes, if she felt guilty about Yang Yunhai and wanted to be responsible for saving her, now, this indomitable spirit has inspired Liu Qing''s fighting spirit.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Lingling would be so stupid. She knew that Yang Yunhai might not wake up, and even if he woke up, he might be paralyzed and stay with him.


    Or, even if she stays, the purpose is not simple.


    After all, in Kyoto, the power of the Yang and Wang families cannot be ignored.


    "Here is the information you want." At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a man came in and respectfully placed a stack of information on the table in front of her.


    Liu Qing casually picked up the information and looked at it. The smile on the corners of her mouth became stronger.


    Gu Lingling?


    It turned out to be just a rural girl.


    But it''s quite vicious, so does it attract his attention?


    Liu Qing habitually knocked with her fingers on the table. Anyway, these two people have attracted her attention.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that Liu Qing had understood herself thoroughly. The second time she met, Gu Lingling was talking to the nurse in the corridor of the hospital. Looking back, she saw Liu Qing standing there looking at her.


    Seeing her looking over, Liu Qing didn''t feel embarrassed. She smiled and said to Gu Lingling, "he''s not suitable for you."


    It''s really not suitable.


    Whether it''s age, status or occupation, Liu Qing took Gu Lingling''s information and read it again and again. She couldn''t figure it out at all. People like two parallel lines would even come together.


    Liu Qing couldn''t figure it out.


    Therefore, she felt that Gu Lingling was not suitable for Yang Yunhai.


    How can a rural girl know the world of a person born in Kyoto with a golden halo?


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly. When she decided to be with Yang Yunhai, she also thought that someone would come forward and say this sentence.


    She thought it would be Yang Yunhai''s family or his friends.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a person.


    And no matter what position and identity she said this sentence, how could she know whether it was appropriate for people to drink water and know whether it was appropriate for them?


    Is she suitable for Yang Yunhai?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head with a smile. Who is Yang Yunhai? If he would be shaken by others'' words, he would not be alone in the last life.


    "Yes, it''s quite inappropriate." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Is this girl a fool?


    But it''s good to think it''s inappropriate. It''s a little self-knowledge.


    "But," Gu Lingling looked at her and continued, "so what?"


    He loves her, and she has him in her heart.


    Liu Qing almost choked to death there.


    Suddenly I felt as if I had underestimated this girl named Gu Lingling.


    "These two people are really interesting." Liu Qing looked at Gu Lingling''s back and said with a smile.


    What should I do?


    She actually likes the temperament of this little girl from the countryside.

 Chapter 490

    A week later, Yang Yunhai did not wake up.


    Gu Lingling has also asked for leave from the transformer factory to stay in Kyoto to take care of Yang Yunhai.


    During this period, Liu Qing always looked for various reasons to see Yang Yunhai. Gu Lingling never asked someone to ''invite'' her out like the first time.


    However, when Liu Qing came again, he didn''t have to be as "fragile" as he was for the first time.


    There is also some military style in the form of speaking.


    But the character is still proud and awkward.


    Every time I came over, I obviously wanted to say a few words to Gu Lingling, but I had to stay there and wait for Gu Lingling to talk to her first.


    Gu Lingling won''t pay attention to her big miss temper. What should she do.


    Zheng Xiangjun also learned later that this Liu Qing turned out to be a child of the Liu family. He didn''t look at monk Ming and Buddha''s face, especially the old man of the Liu family. His comrades in arms of that year also specially brought their granddaughter to thank him.


    Zheng Xiangjun could no longer refuse her for thousands of miles, but he could not do what he liked from the bottom of his heart like Gu Lingling.


    "Read these to him every day. Can he hear them?" Finally, Liu Qing couldn''t help but say when she saw Gu Lingling picking up the newspaper and starting to read it every day.


    At this time of day, knowing that she was coming, the girl went in with a newspaper on purpose to read it to Yang Yunhai.


    She wondered, what can a comatose person know?


    "I don''t want you to read it. I can manage you." Gu Ling Ling went back.


    Through the contact with Liu Qing, a proud young lady these days, she found that you can''t be polite to her. The more polite you are, the more she pushes her nose and face.


    "You... I said you did it on purpose." Liu Qing said angrily.


    "Sorry, you saw it." Gu Lingling unfolded the newspaper, took his cup and smiled at Liu Qing, and then... Went to read current politics to Yang Yunhai.


    I won''t tell her that Yang Yunhai has actually shown signs of waking up. When she washed his face in the morning, his fingers moved.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    This dead girl!


    No one had ever talked to her like this before, staring at Gu Lingling''s back angrily, but she suddenly turned around and smiled at her sweetly.


    Liu Qing was a little stunned.


    She knew that the dead girl from the countryside was beautiful. She didn''t expect to laugh so charming.


    "Goblin, goblin." Liu Qing said, "wait for me. Sooner or later, they will see your true face."


    Yang Yunhai was attracted by the good color of the goblin. It was simply vulgar!


    What a disgrace to their soldiers!


    Thinking like this, it seems that he also began to resent Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling didn''t answer her, and replied, "I''ll wait." what should I do directly?


    Liu Qing is no longer interested in being alone outside, so she will naturally leave.


    Gu Lingling sometimes doesn''t know what this woman wants to do? Every day, I turn around like the leader''s inspection work, and then I am offended by her and go angrily?


    When Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Shuyun came, Gu Lingling had already read newspapers to Yang Yunhai inside.


    "This child is really good." Wang Shuyun praised and said to Zheng Xiangjun, "Mom, you said how bad it is for Ling Ling to be so nameless and undivided."


    "Ang?" Zheng Xiangjun didn''t react for a moment.


    Is her careless daughter finally enlightened? See the story in this?


    "So I think it''s better for me to recognize Ling Ling as a daughter." Wang Shuyun said hopefully.


    Zheng Xiangjun, "..."


    What evil is she having? It''s just a matter of not being enlightened. Why do you always want to rob your son?


    Yang Yunhai, if you don''t wake up, your daughter-in-law will be taken away by your mother!

 Chapter 491

    Shenlingyu knew that Yang Yunhai''s accident was several days later. When she hurried back to Kyoto, Yang Yunhai had been transferred to the general ward.


    "You are a disaster."


    Shen Lingyu didn''t expect that she would meet Gu Lingling at the gate of the hospital. She should have been in Qin City for the new year, but she would have appeared in the hospital.


    It is conceivable that she knew as soon as something happened to Yang Yunhai.


    Damn it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that she would encounter Shen Lingyu, a snake spirit disease, just because she went to the hospital late because of a temporary condition.


    I knew I should have seen the Yellow calendar and left early.


    "Gu Lingling, stop for me." Shen Lingyu stopped Gu Lingling and stared at her fiercely, "when did you come to Kyoto?"


    "Aunt, what does it matter to you when I came here? Who are you? I want to report to you?" Gu Lingling said coldly, "good dog doesn''t block the way, please get out of the way."


    "You... Dare to scold me." Shen Lingyu was angry, and stretched out her hand to slap Gu Lingling.


    "Who are you? Let go of me." Gu Lingling originally wanted to avoid, but she saw a person coming out from behind Shen Lingyu and holding her hand tightly.


    "Awl, why are you here?" Gu Lingling looked at each other in surprise.


    Isn''t it an awl that has disappeared for a long time?


    "If you dare to touch her again, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your arm." Awl said coldly.


    Shen Lingyu''s arm was loosened.


    "You... You... Hello, Gu Lingling," Shen Lingyu relaxed and retreated a few steps, rubbing her arms and said angrily, "it''s not enough to hook up with one? It''s really shameless, you wait for me."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling asked, "are you sick?"


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Be careful. Don''t be soft when you meet such a person next time." Awl eyes a little dodgy, told a few words and then hurried away.


    "I will, thank you." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "You are really good at it." After the awl left, Shen Lingyu didn''t know where to flash out, looked at Gu Lingling sarcastically and said with a smile.


    "Yes, better than you." Gu Lingling replied to her.


    "You stinky girl, hillbilly." Shen Lingyu''s hand rose again to hit Gu Lingling.


    As a result, as soon as her hand was raised, Gu Lingling caught it with one hand. Before she could react, the other hand slapped her backhand and hit Shen Lingyu in the face.


    "You..."


    "You what you?" Gu Lingling sent the card, and her hand slapped again. "I''ll tell you to learn to hit people quickly in the future. Don''t grind so much nonsense."


    "It''s your business that you like Yang Yunhai. Who does Yang Yunhai like is his business. What does it have to do with me?" Gu Lingling angrily slapped her again, "if you have the ability, you go to confess to Yang Yunhai, and you make him like you."


    "No, I haven''t seen him like you before. What do you mean by bothering me?"


    "Bully the soft and fear the hard."


    "If you dare to be tough with Yang Yunhai, I''ll admit it." Gu Lingling said sarcastically, "don''t you just think you''re from Kyoto, which is great? Take off this clothes and don''t have your family to support you. What kind of thing are you?"


    What''s the matter with being so arrogant in front of her all day?

 Chapter 492

    "You... You smelly girl..."


    Shen Lingyu trembled with anger, but compared with the pain on her face, Gu Lingling''s words pierced her heart like a knife, making her more painful.


    Yes, she and Yang Yunhai have known each other since childhood. For so many years, he didn''t know his mind. It can even be said that the whole military region didn''t know that Shen Lingyu liked Yang Yunhai and even followed him to Qinshi for Yang Yunhai.


    But what about Yang Yunhai? It''s still the same with her. It''s always the same with her before.


    She thought that Yang Yunhai would not like other women in his life, so she shenlingyu kept by his side, and when he was tired and wanted a home, he would naturally see her.


    But I didn''t expect that she let Gu Lingling slip into Yang Yunhai''s eyes without paying attention.


    What''s more hateful is that now she even shows off in front of her.


    A country girl!


    For what?


    However, she has been slapped three times in a row. Shen Lingyu''s face is red and swollen, burning and painful. She must revenge this revenge.


    Fortunately, there are few people here, otherwise her Shen Lingyu''s face will be lost.


    This dead girl.


    Shen Lingyu clenched her teeth and looked at Gu Lingling viciously. Her expression was eager to bite Gu Lingling to death. In fact, Shen Lingyu thought the same.


    Three slaps made Shen Lingyu have a killing intention to Gu Lingling.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    At this time, someone came over with applause, laughing as he walked, "I said, who is playing tricks here? It''s you, Shen Lingyu. I haven''t seen you for years, but I''m promising."


    Shen Lingyu''s expression stagnated. "Liu Qing, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Don''t mind your own business."


    "It''s none of my business if you bully her." Liu Qing came over and hugged Gu Lingling on the shoulder.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Are they familiar?


    It seems that Liu Qing was angry and walked away yesterday.


    Why is it like this now?


    Is it a change of tactics?


    "What are you looking at? Look at your silly appearance? Was it stupid to be bullied?" Liu Qing hated iron and stared at Gu Lingling. "Don''t you think you''re very capable at ordinary times? How can you be counselled when you encounter this? Look at your promise."


    Poof


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    So, Liu Qing, what kind of eyes do you have? Who bullied who?


    Didn''t you see Shen Lingyu''s red and swollen face?


    That''s what she just called.


    Moreover, she can be sure that Liu Qing saw it.


    Also, Gu Lingling was puzzled by Liu Qing''s sudden short guard!


    "Liu Qing, don''t confuse black and white here." Shen Lingyu was so angry that she was slapped three times by a rural girl, and then met her sworn enemy Liu Qing.


    If she doesn''t teach this smelly girl a lesson today, she won''t be Shen!


    "Come on, shenlingyu." Liu Qing protected Gu Lingling behind him, "bullying someone else, a little girl from other places, are you all right?"


    "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you still have to read the newspaper? Why don''t you be lazy if I don''t go."


    The latter sentence is for Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Who is lazy? She talks as if she was trying to show her.


    However, Gu Lingling received Liu Qing''s kindness.


    Although I always quarrel with Liu Qing on weekdays, I have to say that Liu Qing is more likable than Shen Lingyu.


    At least, Liu Qing''s purpose is to show her face. Unlike Shen Lingyu, who always makes small moves behind her, or is arrogant to her.


    "Don''t go yet?" Liu Qing said disgustedly, "stupid."


    Well, Gu Lingling decided to take back what she just said.


    This person is also very annoying.

 Chapter 493

    After beating Shen Lingyu, Gu Lingling was not afraid, but she also recognized Liu Qing''s love.


    "Gu Lingling, don''t go." Shen Lingyu naturally refused to let Gu Lingling go like this. The anger of being slapped three times has not come out yet. Let her go like this, and she will be angry to death today.


    "Liu Qing, let her go." Gu Lingling said and walked to Shen Lingyu.


    Shen Lingyu didn''t even think about it. She waved her hand to avenge her previous revenge. As a result, Gu Lingling stopped her hand very easily. "Want to hit me?"


    "But Shen Lingyu, either you use your background to find someone to help you. Otherwise, you will never hit me with your skill."


    "So, those of you who were born with the golden key in your mouth, without the protection of your family, you are nothing."


    Despite her, Shen Lingyu is now a soldier.


    It''s just that you will be reborn and born in a family with good family background.


    What''s there to drag?


    Every time I saw her, I wanted to see something dirty. I was arrogant and scolded her naturally.


    Why?


    She doesn''t owe her. She really thinks she''s a bully.


    "You let go of me." Shen Lingyu is going crazy. Her height is higher than Gu Lingling, and because she is wearing high heels, she didn''t expect to be subdued by a little girl film so easily.


    It happened that Gu Lingling held her hand so tightly that she had no strength to fight back.


    What a ghost.


    "Go, go back and cry with your family or someone, and then find someone to deal with me. I''ll wait." Gu Lingling shook off her hand and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t worry, I will repay this revenge myself one day." Knowing that Gu Lingling was motivating herself, Shen Lingyu''s pride still made her say this sentence.


    She avenged Gu Lingling herself.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, "I''ll wait."


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Gu Lingling, a little fox, resolved her crisis in a few words. This little girl is not simple.


    But seeing Shen Lingyu eat shriveled, she is still very happy.


    After all, compared with Gu Lingling, she is the last to see this hypocritical white lotus Shen Lingyu.


    To say that Liu Qing and Shen Lingyu have a holiday, it has to start from a very young age.


    Although Liu Qing and Shen Lingyu didn''t live in the family courtyard of the same military region, the two families have a common relative and go to visit relatives every year, and Liu Qing suffered a lot from Shen Lingyu when she was a child.


    Every time two people have a conflict, it is Liu Qing who is scolded.


    Why?


    Because every time Shen Lingyu pretends to be innocent and apologizes pitifully. Liu Qing is stubborn and strong-natured. Being disgusted by such Shen Lingyu, she becomes angry in front of her relatives and elders.


    Then, people will stand on Shen Lingyu''s side to teach Liu Qing a lesson.


    What''s more angry is that when we return to Liu''s house, it will be a more severe training called punishment.


    Being Yin more times, the two people''s beam will become deeper and deeper.


    So, who did Liu Qing hate most in her life?


    There was no one else without Shen Lingyu.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to supervise me to read the newspaper?" Seeing Liu Qing standing motionless, Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    This smelly girl gave her back what she just said.


    He''s really a small fox who doesn''t suffer losses.


    You should pay more attention to dealing with this little girl in the future.


    I don''t know how she gets along with Yang Yunhai? One is a little fox, one is an old fox, one is sharp mouthed, and the other is an ice sculpture.


    Liu Qing suddenly became curious.


    But she didn''t find it at all. In fact, she had admitted the relationship between Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai in her heart.

 Chapter 494

    If the eyes can kill, Gu Lingling and Liu Qing will be killed several times by Shen Lingyu''s cannibal eyes at the moment.


    "You''d better be careful when you meet her later. She''s not as easy to deal with as she seems." Although it was a little awkward, Liu Qing still struggled for a second and then reminded Gu Lingling.


    After all, she suffered a lot from Shen Lingyu.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so now she and Gu Lingling are also comrades in the trenches.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling said seriously, "I didn''t expect you to protect me like this."


    "Cut, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want that bitch to be proud. Who cares to protect you? We are also enemies, you know?" Liu Qing said with disdain on her face.


    After saying that, for fear that Gu Lingling would speak again, he hurriedly said, "hurry up, do you want to be lazy? There is so much nonsense."


    Well, awkward woman.


    Gu Lingling shook her head and followed Liu Qing into the sanatorium.


    In the ordinary ward, several military doctors in white coats were standing, examining Yang Yunhai


    "Didn''t you say that he can wake up in half a month at most? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?" Wang Fangyi said with a dark face.


    It is because of the guarantee of these doctors that they are so relieved.


    "This... Old chief, it''s supposed to be like this." One of them explained, "we also gave him a detailed examination, and he is recovering all functions of his body, which is better than ordinary people."


    I just don''t know what caused him to be unconscious all the time.


    "I don''t want to listen to these explanations. I''ll ask you, when can my grandson wake up?" This time, it was Mr. Yang who spoke.


    Facing the two chief officers, the military doctors'' foreheads were in a cold sweat.


    This... At this time, they no longer dare to promise. After all, people who should have woken up long ago didn''t wake up, and they were in a mess.


    I can''t find the reason.


    "Old chief... We..." the president said in embarrassment.


    When Gu Lingling came in, Zheng Xiangjun was silently crying, while a group of white coats in the room stood there embarrassed.


    "Lao Wang, don''t embarrass them, let them go." Zheng Xiangjun waved to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling''s heart stagnated after hearing this.


    Is Yang Yunhai''s situation getting worse?


    Obviously, she saw his fingers moving two days ago.


    Thinking of this, her little face turned white, "grandma, how is he...?"


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll go in and see brother Yang. He must be waiting for me to read him the newspaper." Afraid of hearing Zheng Xiangjun say something bad, Gu Lingling hurriedly said.


    "Oh, go, go." Zheng Xiangjun said.


    Gu Lingling entered the single room inside and leaned against the door to look at Yang Yunhai on the hospital bed.


    On the first day they met, Yang Yunhai was injured, but never saw him fall.


    It''s the first time to lie in the hospital bed for so long.


    Gu Lingling covered her face and cried silently.


    From the first day in Kyoto, she told herself that she should not cry but face it with a smile.


    Because her brother Yang said that what he liked most was that she laughed.


    So these days she pretended that she was fine, pretended that Yang Yunhai was just an ordinary hospital, and let herself face him happily every day.


    No one knows how worried and afraid she is in this strange environment.


    I''m afraid I''ll come to the hospital one day and hear some bad news.


    Gu Lingling squatted on the ground, covered her mouth and sobbed.


    I saw this when a blackbird flew out of the window.

 Chapter 495

    This stupid woman, let her cry like this again, its blackbird king will be angry to death by this stupid human.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling wiped her tears and opened the window in surprise to let it in.


    A proud blackbird king decided to ignore this stupid human.


    Looking at his master sympathetically, how can he fall in love with such a silly girl?


    What did it see just now?


    This girl is crying!


    Still crying so sad?


    Did she forget that the blackbird king was there? How could she let the master have something to do?


    It just flew back to get something. Does this girl really think it''s a decoration?


    Its existence is simply ignored.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Gu Lingling stared at the blackbird king who despised her and asked, "or did you go to find brother Yang because you disappeared this time?"


    The blackbird King proudly glanced at the stupid woman in front of him, and then gracefully combed up its noble black feathers without giving Gu Ling a glance.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How angry!


    Step forward and look at the blackbird without blinking. "Do you have any way?"


    She was almost sure that the ugly bird could wake Yang Yunhai up.


    A proud blackbird king would not open his head to see this stupid human.


    Gu Lingling was half dead with anger, touched the tears on her cheek, stared at a blackbird and said, "ah, I''ve known you for so long, I don''t seem to know whether you''re a male or a female. Do you want me to see whether you''re a male or a female?"


    King blackbird, "..."


    Does this stupid woman know what she''s talking about?


    Master, wake up quickly.


    This shameless woman wanted to be rude to me. God, it''s thanks to the owner of her family for her injury.


    It''s simply not worth it.


    His hand has caught one of his claws, and his eyes are serious and serious, which doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    I''m really drunk.


    The blackbird king was caught by this woman after wandering in his mind. It was simply too humiliating.


    That''s all.


    Shaking his body, he threw the pocket in his mouth to Gu Lingling.


    This dead woman dares to desecrate its blackbird king.


    Wait. When the master wakes up, he must find a way to let the master divorce this woman.


    Gu Lingling ignored his eyes, which almost wanted to eat him, and took down the bag hanging on his feet. He didn''t know how the refined blackbird did it. There was a bag with unknown material hanging on his feet.


    What''s more strange is that she didn''t find it just now.


    Blackbird was angry and had no choice but to shout symbolically.


    Want to kill Gu Lingling with your eyes?


    How is this possible.


    That stupid human is not afraid of its sharp eyes at all.


    Pity him. The king of blackbird, Yingming I, fell over this little woman.


    Angry, it''s going to kill it.


    Gu Lingling, however, studied the bag wholeheartedly. Sure enough, she saw that there was a fruit in the bag, which was similar to what she ate at the bottom of the valley, but it was somewhat different. It seemed that it was better in color than before.


    The blackbird king looked at Gu Lingling disdainfully: hum, this stupid woman has a little eyesight.


    The things that the blackbird King took out were naturally extraordinary, and this time it was also about the life and death of the owner. It was naturally sloppy.


    Of course, such a precious thing should be taken out quickly to help.


    But it''s also the owner''s life. He had eaten the fruit it gave before and improved his physique. Otherwise, it would be strange if he could survive to the hospital based on his previous physical condition.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling raised the fruit in her hand.


    King blackbird, "..."


    In addition to disdain or disdain.


    This fruit is used to help the master sublimate again. It has absolutely nothing to do with this woman.


    Hum


    The proud blackbird King twisted the bird''s head to one side and didn''t look at Gu Lingling.


    "Hey, how can brother Yang eat this fruit?" Gu Lingling asked in embarrassment.


    King blackbird, "..."


    Stupid!


    "Ling Ling..."


    At this time, Wang Shuyun''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    The blackbird king was startled and flashed his wings to fly out.


    Bang


    One accidentally hit the glass window.


    I''ll go... It''s the great name of the blackbird king.

 Chapter 496

    Gu Lingling burst out laughing without holding back.


    Call you proud, call you always look down on me?


    Hum, did you hit it?


    Hit dizzy, right?


    you deserve it


    But he also quickly hid the fruit in his hand.


    She knew that the fruit would definitely wake Yang Yunhai up. Gu Lingling was very grateful to this proud blackbird king.


    But every time she wants to be moved, she will be angry by this proud and despised blackbird king, and all the moves will disappear.


    "All right, stop shouting." Zheng Xiangjun said angrily, "go, go quickly."


    Outside, Wang Shuyun looked at her mother sadly, "Mom, what happened to Yunhai? It seems that Xiaoyu is right."


    "Shut up, what''s right?" Wang Fangyi scolded angrily, "shut up and say one more word, you and she will get rid of me."


    As soon as he came in, he said that Gu Lingling should not take care of Yang Yunhai. He said that it might be because of her that Yang Yunhai couldn''t wake up now.


    "Grandpa, what I said is true." Shen Lingyu said wrongfully, "you don''t know that the girl has a bad reputation in the countryside. Her life is so hard that even her mother died."


    "I don''t preach superstition, but we''d rather believe these things."


    "Now even doctors don''t understand why Yunhai should wake up but didn''t wake up. Don''t you think about what it is?"


    What Shen Lingyu said is called an emotion.


    Wang Shuyun was embarrassed. "Mom, I don''t dislike Ling Ling. You know I want to accept her as my daughter. How can I dislike her? But now I have to wrong her for the sake of Yunhai..."


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, I saw a flying object flying towards me.


    She instinctively closed her eyes.


    The expected pain did not come. Wang Shuyun opened her eyes and found that there was a person standing in front of her, and her back was still a little familiar.


    Yang Aiguo?


    And the thing Wang Fangyi threw down Yang Aiguo''s face.


    The handsome middle-aged uncle scraped a bloodstain on his forehead.


    "You... Why are you in front of me?" Wang Shuyun was a little sorry, while Wang Fangyi glared at his daughter fiercely and turned his back unwilling to see the couple who worked hard.


    Yang Aiguo stood aside embarrassed, a little embarrassed.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zheng Xiangjun pointed to Wang Shuyun, "I dare not go in and take Aiguo to treat the wound."


    Wang Shuyun wanted to resist, but the old lady''s eyes were too scary, so she had to walk out reluctantly, "are you stupid, why don''t you hide?"


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    This silly daughter-in-law is so angry that if he dares to escape, it is estimated that the old man will have to live directly on this floor in anger.


    Besides, he''s a man. Can he watch his wife get beaten? Although this daughter-in-law is not blind to his nose all day, what else can a man do if his wife can''t protect him?


    Gu Lingling heard everything outside clearly, but she didn''t care. She looked at the fruit in her hand and at Yang Yunhai who was still unconscious on the bed.


    How can I feed him?


    She glanced out the window. The stupid bird was not there. She looked at the closed door again, bit her lip, hesitated, and leaned down towards the hospital bed


    "You... Er... Er..."


    Stinky blackbird, I''ll kill you!!

 Chapter 497

    Yang Yunhai only felt something soft touching his lips, and then something fresh and sweet slipped into his lips and teeth, and then went down his throat to his body.


    However, it was this thing that inadvertently entered his mouth that made him feel at the bottom of the valley again.


    No, it can be said that he feels more comfortable than last time.


    The eyes were opened at that moment.


    Then... What did he see?


    He actually saw the little man he was thinking about. His little girl was lying on his body, doing something indescribable to him.


    Uh


    Yang Yunhai actually likes this feeling.


    God knows, when he got a response to his confession, he was sent out to work before he had time to communicate with his little girl. Yang Yunhai was worried.


    The little girl finally stopped being an ostrich. He should have summoned up his energy to strike while the iron was hot. Now, the iron is probably cold.


    He can only hope silently in the bottom of his heart that when he returns, his little girl will not forget him or bury her head in the sand as before.


    After all, it''s not easy to be a military wife.


    He disappeared for several months before he fooled the person into his bowl. He had to consider whether to go further with this person.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart is really out of spectrum.


    Gu Lingling blinked her eyes. Was she hallucinating?


    Why did she see Yang Yunhai looking at her with his eyes open at this time?


    And with a smile in his eyes?


    Boom


    The world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. She blinked her eyes again and decided to go there again.


    Yang Yunhai is still looking at her.


    Gu Lingling blinked again.


    These make his smile bigger.


    And... He also raised his head, and while Gu Lingling was still confused, he held the red lips that made him miss so much.


    Yes, Gu Lingling was kissed.


    When is it better not to kiss at this time?


    Although he is just a patient who will wake up, he is not liuxiahui.


    And as soon as he woke up, he saw his beloved girl doing things that made him think and think.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart, how can it be described?


    And his kiss is not that kind of shallow taste, his kiss is a little eager and a little overbearing gentle, until the girl kissed is a little confused, and even her face turns red because of less breathing, Yang Yunhai just let her go.


    Gu Lingling got up from the bed. After coughing for a while, she was about to get angry, but she found that the person on the bed was lying there calmly as she had just come.


    "Brother Yang... Brother Yang..." Gu Lingling was confused. Was it her illusion just now? Or an illusion?


    The person on the bed did not move.


    Is it true that she is dazzled?


    But why was that kiss so real just now!


    The blackbird outside the window couldn''t help but despise a woman again.


    Alas, this stupid woman will only be made more stupid by the wise and cunning master of her family, who is as cunning as a fox.


    Obviously, the owner of his house has woken up and took the opportunity to eat a handful of tofu. As a result, the woman didn''t find it.


    Blackbird is glad again that it was Yang Yunhai who ate the fruit at the beginning.


    At the same time, he also determined that in the future, on the road of following the master, he must keep up with the master''s pace. He must not do anything that offends the master, be anxious about what the master is anxious about, and think about what the master thinks.


    Um!


    It''s such a happy decision.


    Gu Lingling''s hand was about to stretch out and was pulled by a force.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 498

    Yang Yunhai''s big palm held Gu Lingling''s small hand tightly and pulled him into his arms.


    Um


    It seemed that he was a little too anxious, and his strength was a little strong. When he hit the wound on his chest, he felt a little painful. Yang Yunhai couldn''t help but snort.


    "How are you?" Gu Lingling propped up and asked anxiously.


    "It hurts a little." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said, "just rub it for me."


    "Right?" Gu Lingling smiled and put her hand on his chest, "then I''ll try?"


    Hiss


    Yang Yunhai just raised his mouth and felt a burst of pain in his chest before he hurriedly put it down.


    This little girl.


    "Forget it, my hand hurts because of the rough skin and thick meat." Gu Lingling turned her head aside angrily and didn''t want to see his hot eyes.


    "Then I''ll rub it for you." The husky and thick voice like a cello came. His calloused hand rubbed her delicate and delicate hand and deliberately asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Gu Lingling blushed and wanted to take away her hand, but Yang Yunhai didn''t give her this opportunity. It was not his style to let go of the opportunity he finally caught.


    "You let go of me." Gu Lingling whispered, "I have to tell my grandparents quickly so that they don''t worry."


    "Don''t go, let them continue to quarrel." Yang Yunhai said faintly, "I''m fine, and I''m stronger than before."


    As long as he is not deaf, how can he not hear the sound outside?


    His mother, really... Don''t know what to say about her.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Why do you feel like driving when you don''t agree?


    "Fuck your daughter? Huh?" Yang Yunhai asked with a smile.


    "That''s my aunt''s pity. I don''t have a mother. Don''t be angry with her. She also cares about you, so..." although Wang Shuyun was fooled by Shen Lingyu for two words, she doubted her, but her starting point was also for the good of Yang Yunhai.


    "Are you not angry?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    Gu Lingling shook his head. "Didn''t you wake up? Look at me for a while and hit her in the face. Won''t you feel distressed?"


    Naturally, what she said was not Wang Shuyun, but Shen Lingyu.


    "Hit hard, I will only love your hand." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling''s blush.


    She found that this guy seemed to have changed. He could not only play gangsters, but also had a sweet mouth. She didn''t know who he learned from.


    "I''ll call the doctor in." Gu Lingling stood up from the bed with a red face, hurriedly opened the door and walked out.


    Outside, Shen Lingyu was still softly expressing her concerns.


    Although Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Fangyi didn''t speak, people familiar with them all knew that the old chief was angry, and it was very serious.


    When Gu Lingling came out, Shen Lingyu was saying, "not afraid of 10000, just in case, we can''t take brother Hai''s..."


    "Dr Shen?" Gu Lingling came over with a smile, "are you a doctor?"


    Shen Lingyu''s original dignified smile was slightly broken. In order to maintain a good image in front of the old couple, although she couldn''t wait to tear Gu Lingling to pieces in her heart, she turned her head gracefully and nodded with a strong smile.


    But she didn''t know that her face was so red and swollen because of those three palms. No matter how elegant she looked, it was funny.


    "Don''t doctors always treat patients to save the life and heal the wounded? What? Do you have to find reasons and excuses for these ghost legends when you encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    "Doctor Shen still thinks that the professors and presidents of the general military academy are not as good as you."

 Chapter 499

    "Gu Lingling, I know you must be very unhappy when I say this." Shen Lingyu cleared her throat and wanted to continue speaking, but Gu Lingling interrupted.


    "No, I''m glad you think so and say it." Gu Lingling said very seriously.


    The man on the pole leaned his face over to fight her, and she was simply too generous.


    In the morning, she slapped her three ear scrapers, and now she had to hit her face again. Gu Lingling blushed for Shen Lingyu.


    "Little girl, it''s not a good thing to look fat." Shen Lingyu said very painfully, "what''s your reputation in the village? Maybe the old leader doesn''t know, but I know very well."


    "I heard your mother died long ago? And you even kicked out your grandmother and the foster mother who raised you."


    "People like you will bring disasters when they go there, so Haige still can''t wake up."


    "Grandma Zheng, think about it. Was Yunhai OK when she didn''t come, and she was unconscious when she came to Yunhai?" Shen Lingyu aimed her eyes at Zheng Xiangjun.


    "I believe in Ling Ling." Zheng Xiangjun said, "the matter of Yunhai has nothing to do with her."


    "Grandma, thank you." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Gu Lingling, you hurt brother Hai like this. It''s good to laugh here?" Shen Lingyu pointed at Gu Lingling sadly and angrily, "grandma Zheng, who is losing, trusts you so much."


    "Why can''t I laugh?" Gu Lingling kept smiling.


    "Brother Hai is still lying unconscious in the room. You made him laugh like this?"


    "Who told you that brother Yang was unconscious?" Gu Lingling looked at Shen Lingyu sarcastically, which made her suddenly feel bad.


    Is Yang Yunhai awake?


    impossible.


    Obviously, when she came in just now, she listened to the group of expert deans talking. She didn''t wake up at this time, and she might become a vegetable or something in the future.


    One of them is the president of the General Hospital of the military region.


    "Girl, what do you mean?" Zheng Xiangjun said excitedly.


    "Grandma, brother Yang just woke up. I came out to call a doctor." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "hurry in and have a look."


    Then he glanced at Shen Lingyu lightly, "sorry, doctor Shen let you down."


    Shen Lingyu, "..."


    How can this dead girl''s life be so good.


    "You wait, one day I will..." Shen Lingyu said with her teeth clenched.


    Reply to her is Gu Lingling''s back.


    She didn''t pay attention to Shen Lingyu''s cruel words at all, but ran out to find a doctor.


    As for this woman, what will she do to her in the future? Anyway, Liangzi has already married.


    "It''s all your fault." Wang Shuyun said as she walked, "don''t think that if you block me like this, I''ll be grateful to you."


    "No hope." Yang Aiguo smiled and shook his head.


    "Ling Ling, where are you going?" Wang Shuyun also wanted to say a few words to him. Seeing Gu Lingling coming out, she hurriedly asked.


    He said, "is Xiaoyu saying something unpleasant again? Don''t pay attention to her. We don''t believe these, and Yunhai will certainly get better."


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Who thought you could try it before? Why don''t you believe this again?


    It seems that he didn''t block in vain. Wang Shuyun didn''t listen to what he just said, but it was still a little effective.


    Thinking of this, Yang Aiguo''s eyes softened as he looked at her.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "brother Yang has woken up. Go and have a look. I''ll call a doctor."


    Say that the whole person has run in a hurry.


    "This child." Wang Shuyun shook her head with a smile. "Why didn''t the old lady agree when you said I wanted to be a dry daughter?"


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    It''s strange that the old lady can promise to rob someone with her grandson.


    However, Wang Shuyun was not reminded.


    Let her find out some things by herself, or she''ll never be enlightened!

 Chapter 500

    Gu Lingling called the doctor back and saw Yang Yunhai surrounded by a group of people.


    Seeing her coming in, Yang Yunhai smiled at her and raised his hand to call her. "If it weren''t for her, I might not wake up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zheng Xiangjun said angrily.


    "Really, grandma." Yang Yunhai said, "although I lie there and can''t wake up, I can still hear you talking, especially when Ling Ling reads newspapers to me and talks to me every day."


    It was just that his body seemed to be undergoing some major transformation at that time. He wanted to wake up his body, but he couldn''t move anything until the sweet smell came into his body.


    Yang Yunhai was sure that it probably belonged to the same category as the fruit he ate at the bottom of the valley.


    Thinking of this, he glanced out of the window.


    This time, it was an accident. If it hadn''t reminded him at that time, he might not have come back.


    And the accident, the figure


    Yang Yunhai once again glanced at Gu Lingling, who stood behind and giggled.


    What is their relationship?


    "There is such a precedent in our medicine. It seems that this girl has made great contributions." The dean said with a smile, "don''t worry, old chief. When you wake up, you''ll be fine, but there''s still a chest injury on this leg, and you need to be well cured for a period of time."


    There was no better news than this, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Lingyu felt that the scene in front of her was extremely dazzling. She stood there motionless as if she had been enchanted.


    My face is burning.


    It hurts more than those three slaps in the morning.


    People came and went in and out of the room, but no one looked at her.


    It seems that she just doesn''t exist here.


    It''s funny that just now she was here secretly accusing Gu Lingling, saying that everything about Yang Yunhai was because of her. As a result, she turned around and woke up.


    The first thing to wake up is to prove to Gu lingling that without her, there would be no Yang Yunhai.


    Hehe


    Shen Lingyu doesn''t know whether Gu Lingling is too lucky or her luck is too bad? In a word, this time she was planted.


    How could she not see the disgust in Zheng Xiangjun''s eyes before he left.


    Damn!


    "Xiaoyu, you are there too." When Zhou Mei and Yang Yunfeng came in, their eyes lit up when they saw Shen Lingyu. "Is it the sea of clouds that he is dying?"


    "Alas, what can I do for my sister-in-law?" Zhou Mei tried to suppress the joy in her heart and pretended to be sad. "Why is everyone missing? You''re alone?"


    In the room, Zheng Xiangjun and others heard Zhou Mei''s voice, and their faces changed.


    "Ling Ling, you''re here with brother Yang. We''ll go out and see our new brigade commander''s wife." Zheng Xiangjun said to Gu Lingling.


    Then he led Wang Shuyun and others out.


    Only Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling were left in the room.


    "What? I''m too stupid to talk after going out?" Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "you saved my life. You should be responsible for me. You can''t leave me alone."


    Speaking of the end, Gu Lingling unexpectedly heard a coquettish smell from his tone.


    This is really


    "Hum... You also saved others'' lives, but they are waiting to be responsible for you. Can they turn on me?" Gu Lingling sneered.


    "Jealous?" Yang Yunhai said with a light smile, "I will only make you responsible for me, and I don''t care about others."


    "My porridge." Gu Lingling stared at him. Don''t think you can muddle through like this.


    Hiss


    Yang Yunhai covered his chest and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingling hurried to see it, and then stretched out his hand, and was tightly grasped by Yang Yunhai.


    "It''s not jealous, I smell it."

 Chapter 501

    Smell it?


    What do you smell?


    Gu Lingling angrily pushed him away, only to hear Yang Yunhai''s muffled voice.


    "Loosen up, in case someone comes in." Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    "Don''t move, it really hurts." Yang Yunhai hugged her and said, "don''t worry, no one will come in."


    There is grandma sitting outside. Just now, Gu Lingling was deliberately left behind. How could someone else come in and disturb his good deeds?


    "Miss me?" Yang Yunhai stared at her and asked.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This brother Hai must have been possessed by something. How could he ask such a question?


    Besides, are they too close now?


    Even if no one comes in, it''s not a problem for her to lie on him.


    What''s more, he is still injured, and this indescribable change is still taking place in some part of his body.


    After feeling the changes there, Gu Lingling''s old face turned red.


    She is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t know the world. Naturally, she knows what the changes there represent.


    "You..."


    Gu Lingling stared at someone angrily.


    Yang Yunhai touched his nose and smiled and released her.


    Gu Lingling stepped back a few steps and stood in a safe position, looking at Yang Yunhai, "you... Don''t move any more."


    Yang Yunhai smiled.


    Sure enough, I haven''t been together for several months, and the little girl is strange to him.


    In the past, he liked to touch her hair best, just like teasing his lazy kitten.


    But now, the kitten hasn''t been fed for months, and sure enough, she doesn''t know him anymore.


    When Liu Qing came in, he just saw his smile and was stunned there.


    What did she see?


    Actually see iceberg laughing? How dare he laugh!


    What a terrible thing this is.


    Seeing her coming in, Gu Lingling stared at Yang Yunhai again.


    Didn''t this liar say that no one would come in? What''s the matter with Liu Qing?


    I don''t know if she saw the scene just now. If she saw it, she wouldn''t be ashamed to die.


    Yang Yunhai''s face changed when he saw the visitor. It was cold and could make Liu Qing shiver at the door.


    If he hadn''t heard the footsteps, he wouldn''t have let the little girl go so soon.


    "Am I coming at the wrong time?" Liu Qing said with a smile, "don''t be so cold. How can I say that I used to be you..."


    Yang Yunhai''s face became colder, while Gu Lingling rolled her eyes gracelessly.


    "Know it''s not the right time to come back?" Yang Yunhai said coldly, "and I have no personal relationship with you."


    Yes, it''s just because of work.


    But this damned woman tried to mislead the little girl.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Can you chat happily?


    It turned out that he was not unable to laugh, nor was he gentle enough, but he divided objects and looked at people.


    If it is the right person, such as the girl in front of him, his gentleness can be boring to death.


    Liu Qing shook her head with a smile.


    She has always been a very calm person. During her contact with Gu Lingling, she actually knows what she knows, but she is still a little unwilling and curious and boring.


    But now, Liu Qing is soberly aware.


    She used to have such a charming man, which is really not suitable for her.


    However, this does not mean that she will give up. Liu Qing has never given up these two words in her decades of life experience.


    "You are my lifesaver. Have you forgotten?" Thinking of this, Liu Qing said in surprise.

 Chapter 502

    Outside in the living room.


    Zhou Mei pulled Wang Shuyun''s hand, snivel and tears, "sister-in-law, although Yunhai didn''t kiss you since childhood, I know which mother doesn''t love her child?"


    A knife was directly inserted into Wang Shuyun''s heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if Yunhai can''t wake up. You still have Yunfeng in our family." Zhou Mei continued.


    Fuck?


    The second knife came in.


    What do you mean it doesn''t matter? What kind of thing is Yang Yunfeng? What does it have to do with her?


    Wang Shuyun tried hard to get rid of Zhou Mei''s claws, but the other party grabbed too tightly, and she said so hard. At this time, how can she solve the hatred of her heart for so many years without stepping on her a few feet.


    What''s annoying is that she was not in Kyoto City because of some things in her mother''s family during this period. If she came back early, she would be happy for several days to see Wang Shuyun''s sad face.


    Something went wrong. In the first few days when she was hit, her mother''s affairs were not done.


    No, she came back to the hospital nonstop as soon as the matter over there was over.


    After so many years of life, there is no time for her to feel happier than this moment.


    Isn''t Yang Yunhai very good? Have you pressed her son since childhood?


    Haha, this is fate.


    Short lived ghost!


    A paralytic or vegetative person, see what he will take to rob her son in the future.


    "I don''t want your Yunfeng." Wang Shuyun said with a light smile, "Yunfeng is so good, you''d better leave it to yourself."


    She can''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry, Yunfeng will certainly provide for you in the future. Anyway, you are also his uncle and aunt, and he will be filial to you." Zhou Mei automatically filtered Wang Shuyun''s words and continued to follow the script she had thought out before she came.


    "Ha ha, I''d better leave it to you to provide for the elderly. My son is fine, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Shuyun held her mouth and said.


    "What''s so good?" Zhou Mei said, "sister-in-law, you should recognize the facts, although we all hope Yunhai can wake up early."


    "Yes, my son woke up. Yes, thank you. He will provide for my old age." Wang Shuyun nodded.


    "Your son woke up and asked him to provide for you... No, your son woke up?" Zhou Mei was still pretending to be sad. She followed Wang Shuyun''s words and suddenly found that it was wrong.


    The last sound has become sharp.


    "You mean... You mean Yang Yunhai wakes up? How is this possible?" Zhou Mei reacted and screamed.


    "What? My sister-in-law seems very disappointed." Wang Shuyun glanced at her faintly.


    Seeing Zhou Mei''s shriveled appearance, she sneered.


    Just now, she didn''t say that Yunhai had woken up, just to see Zhou Mei''s ugliness.


    Would she be so kind to visit them? I''m afraid she can''t wait for their family to stay awake all her life.


    A black hearted thing.


    "Ah? No... no, how could it?" Zhou Mei said casually.


    If Yang Yunfeng hadn''t pinched her just now, it''s estimated that she hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Is her information all wrong?


    Didn''t you say you haven''t woken up for nearly half a month? Doesn''t it mean that under such circumstances, you are likely to become a vegetable, and the probability of waking up is very small?


    Why are you awake again?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Yunhai wakes up? I''m so happy for you, sister-in-law." Zhou Mei said happily, "I don''t know if I can see the sea of clouds? But I''m worried. Now I''m finally relieved."


    Is this afraid that she is lying to her?


    "I''m afraid not." Wang Shuyun said in embarrassment, "the doctor said to let Yunhai rest more."

 Chapter 503

    Shen Lingyu looked at everything in front of her indifferently. Seeing Zhou Mei acting like a clown there, she suddenly felt very funny.


    It turns out that everyone has a different purpose. Looking at it so coldly, it turns out to be so ugly.


    It''s funny that just now she was so ugly as a clown.


    Finally, she was slapped in the face. Even now, she can feel that her face has been swollen and painful.


    "I''ll see you off." Yang Yunfeng said to Shen Lingyu, who was a little lost.


    Shen Lingyu left indifferently and slowly, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Everything in the ward, Zhou Mei''s voice instantly disappeared, and everything was quiet.


    "Did you just give up?" Yang Yunfeng followed her and asked with his hands in his pockets.


    Shenlingyu looked back at him, "what else?"


    Yang Yunhai didn''t have her at all. Originally, she wanted to take a circuitous route to start with Wang Shuyun or Zheng Xiangjun, but now I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    I don''t know what curse Gu Lingling put on those people. The whole family regarded her as a baby.


    "Maybe you can consider me." Yang Yunfeng said with a light smile, "I''m much better than him, and you know what I think of you."


    Yes, when I was a child, this Yang Yunfeng had been following behind her ass, saying that he wanted to marry her.


    But what she always thought in her heart was Yang Yunhai, who had always been regarded as her little brother.


    "We can''t." Shen Lingyu shook her head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yang Yunfeng came forward with a smile, wrapped his scarf around her neck, and covered her frozen red face with his hands (in fact, he was beaten red.)


    "I can also give you something to rely on." Yang Yunfeng said, "besides, you won''t lose if you marry me, and there are many benefits."


    Shen Lingyu shook her head.


    She has always regarded Yang Yunfeng as her brother. How can she marry him?


    "I''ll take you back." Yang Yunfeng smiled, but said nothing more.


    As for what he thought, no one knew.


    Zhou Mei in the ward didn''t know that her son had left. The more Wang Shuyun didn''t let her see Yang Yunhai, the more she felt that there was something fishy in it.


    It is said that there will be a big change in March. Is Wang Shuyun making this idea?


    "Anyway, I''m also his aunt. I must go to have a look when Yunhai wakes up." Zhou Mei strengthened her mind.


    The master''s heart is boundless. If she doesn''t fight for her family Yunfeng, the Yang family will have no place for them.


    "Since my brother and sister are so enthusiastic, I''ll take you to have a look." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "it''s better for him to know that his aunt cares about him so much."


    Zhou Mei Shan smiled, but still stood up, waiting for Wang Shuyun to take her.


    Zheng Xiangjun shook his head.


    Mei''s thoughts are all on her face this week.


    In my heart, I despised old man Yang even more. The old revolution of my life was not defeated in the face of cunning and treacherous enemies, but fell into the calculation of women.


    Poor one''s wisdom.


    In the hospital bed, Yang Yunhai was also beating people, "there''s nothing wrong. Hurry up and don''t come in the future."


    Liu Qing''s mouth shriveled.


    How can it be done without coming?


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "OK, bring some more steamed buns and tofu jelly from your family. It was delicious last time." Gu Lingling said.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    This bear child, she came to bring her food?

 Chapter 504

    "How delicious is the tofu jelly she brought?" Yang Yunhai said jealously, "when I''m ready, I''ll take you to eat the most authentic Douhua in Kyoto."


    "Good." Gu Lingling looked at him and laughed, "but... My vacation is coming soon."


    Yang Yunhai''s face turned black at once.


    "I asked someone to ask for leave." Youyou said, without waiting for Gu Lingling to say anything, covering her chest, "some pain."


    "Then I''ll call a doctor." Gu Lingling pursed her mouth, didn''t expose his arrogant and awkward pretending, bowed her head and walked out. As soon as she opened the door, she met Wang Shuyun.


    "Oh, this is the little nanny you hired? She looks pretty." Zhou Mei said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, her mood has calmed down a little, and she recognizes the fact that Yang Yunhai may really wake up.


    Otherwise, Wang Shuyun would not have brought her so calmly.


    "This is Ling Ling in my family, not a nanny. Don''t talk nonsense if your younger brothers and sisters don''t know." Wang Shuyun said angrily.


    Zhou Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect Wang Shuyun to suddenly get angry.


    When she said that about Yang Yunhai before, she didn''t see her like this. Does this little nanny have any strange background?


    "I''ve always heard that a little girl is taking care of Yunhai. I thought it was for the nanny, but it wasn''t." When Zhou Mei said this, she covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes looked back and forth at Gu Lingling. "I misunderstood."


    Not a baby sitter, but able to take care of Yang Yunhai so closely, and not a medical staff, then this identity is a little subtle.


    It''s said that she is a rural girl, but she looks ok.


    It''s not impossible for Yang Yunhai to marry such a girl and go back. At least, it''s not a good thing for them to have no great family in law.


    "Come here." Yang Yunhai opened his eyes and said to Gu Lingling.


    "Yunhai, you really wake up." Zhou Mei said with an exaggerated smile, "Alas, we were scared to hear that you had an accident. I''m relieved that you''re all right."


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai waved to Gu Lingling, and then glanced at Zhou Mei faintly, "I thought my aunt wished I could not wake up in my life."


    "This... How can this happen?" Zhou Meishan said.


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai was lying there, and Zhou Mei was almost out of breath under the strong momentum of his high position.


    It''s really a ghost.


    Why is it clear that she is an elder, but every time she sees Yang Yunhai, she is afraid.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "then... Of course."


    "It''s best for my aunt to think so." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Zhou Mei even felt that the whole person was bad. Her meaningful eyes made her hair stand up, and a bad feeling came naturally.


    Maybe she should calm down and wait for the exact news to see the joke.


    But I just couldn''t help it.


    "By the way, there is another important thing." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Ah? Well... I have something else to do, I..." Zhou Mei was scared by his indifference, and her legs were soft, so she stepped back two steps.


    "Let me introduce her. Her name is Gu Lingling," said Yang Yunhai. Here, she smiled softly at Gu Lingling and waved to her to stand beside her. "It''s my object. Let''s get to know my aunt and don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "To... Object?"


    The speaker is Wang Shuyun.

 Chapter 505

    Wang Shuyun is directly stupid there. Is Gu Lingling the object of Yang Yunhai?


    Zhou Mei was startled. She thought Yang Yunhai was going to say something terrible and important, but she didn''t expect to introduce this'' little nanny ''. Oh, it''s not a little nanny, it''s a target!


    My god!


    Zhou Mei was almost overjoyed.


    So, Yang Yunhai''s object is this little nanny, not the powerful family woman with background arranged by Yang Laozi they thought before?


    A rural girl?


    Zhou Mei couldn''t help looking at Gu Lingling carefully.


    But it''s just that it''s a little watery. Is it because of this that it came into the eyes of their young master?


    If they had known, they should have arranged a beautiful one. At least it''s better for them to control it.


    But a rural girl is also good.


    I just don''t know what will happen to her sister-in-law?


    Haha, there must be a good play now.


    My sister-in-law is so angry that she can''t accept a rural girl as her daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Mei thought of this, and looked at the stunned Wang Shuyun with a smile at the corners of her mouth, "sister-in-law, Congratulations, now you don''t have to worry about Yunhai''s marriage. Look at how beautiful this girl is, and people''s eyes will be straight."


    Gu Lingling secretly deflated her mouth.


    Aunt Yang Yunhai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look at that.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Wang Shuyun didn''t speak, Zhou Mei said with a smile, "but looking at her daughter-in-law is too satisfied."


    I''ll give you everything I ask.


    Is it all right now?


    My son married you a rural girl. Haha, look at you, Wang Shuyun. What are you going to drag when you go out?


    I don''t know this thing yet, do I?


    Zhou Mei''s eyes turned.


    After a while, she will talk to the old man about the good wife Yang Yunhai found, so that the old man can see how capable his grandson is.


    Haha... If it''s not for the wrong occasion, Zhou Mei really wants to laugh.


    Although Yang Yunhai woke up very unpleasant, he didn''t expect to dig such a big hole for himself, leaving so many excellent girls in Kyoto to choose a rural one instead.


    Sure enough, I have stayed in a small place for a long time, and my vision has become petty.


    "Not... Not satisfied." Wang Shuyun instinctively shook her head.


    Zhou Mei covered her mouth and smiled.


    What if you are not satisfied?


    Who doesn''t know Yang Yunhai''s temper? Even the old man couldn''t change what he decided, let alone Wang Shuyun, who was not close to him.


    Zhou Mei stepped back two steps and put her hands on her chest as if she were ready to see a good play.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at Wang Shuyun faintly.


    "You... Why did you rob me?" Wang Shuyun was offended by that look, and weakly said, "this... This is my daughter."


    How can you rob her?


    Moreover, she has already booked this person, but there are too many things to take care of these days. How can Yang Yunhai wake up and rob her?


    "Daughter in law is also a daughter." Yang Yunhai glanced at her and said.


    "What?" Wang Shuyun stared, a little confused, did not understand what Yang Yunhai said, "what daughter?"


    "She''s your daughter-in-law, isn''t she your daughter? What? Do you still want to be a wicked mother-in-law?" Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Huh? Yes." Wang Shuyun clapped her hands and looked at Gu Lingling with bright eyes, "so you can become my daughter, so I don''t have to worry about you marrying into someone else''s house and ignoring me as a godmother."


    Isn''t the best way to marry someone to his own home?


    Haha, this idea is really great.


    "Son, you are simply wonderful." Wang Shuyun gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 506

    Zhou Mei, "..."


    Can you still do this? This is a beeping dog.


    Doesn''t she care that this girl is a wild girl from the countryside?


    Or is Wang Shuyun pretending?


    Anyway, she couldn''t beat her son, and didn''t want to lose face in front of herself and let her watch a good play, so she pretended to like the girl very much?


    Zhou Mei felt that she was the truth.


    I used to think that this sister-in-law was a fool with a good life, but I didn''t expect that now she has become a human spirit. The performance of this play is called a lifelike!


    "Ling Ling, is it true?" This box Wang Shuyun has taken Gu Lingling''s hand and couldn''t help being excited, "this boy didn''t deliberately cheat me, did he?"


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    When did he cheat?


    He secretly poked Gu Lingling with his fingers and whispered, "what do you think? If you don''t like him, don''t be afraid, I''ll support you."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    Is this Wang Shuyun stupid? Support? To whom? To this country girl?


    What the hell is this?


    "Thank you, aunt." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly, "he''s very good."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wang Shuyun''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam and patted Gu Lingling''s hand, "then please take care of the sea of clouds."


    "That sister-in-law, since everyone has seen it, let''s go." Wang Shuyun started the rush mode.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. No wonder her mother will let Ling Ling take care of Yunhai.


    Before, she thought it was Ling Ling''s thoughtfulness, and she had been worried that she would damage the reputation of other girls.


    Now it seems that her mother is really good.


    Of course, such a good girl must decide early, otherwise it will be bad to let other people''s wolf cubs take it.


    Oh, my mother is so wise and powerful.


    Wang Shuyun decided to be less angry with her in the future. What the old lady will say in the future is what she wants. She''d better listen more.


    And my son.


    It''s not so scary now. Look carefully, he''s still a little shy?!


    My God, it''s so cute!


    Well, Yang Yunhai, who had a straight face when he was a child, was not as cute as he is now. Wang Shuyun laughed and dragged Zhou Mei, who looked unclear, away.


    "Well, Ling Ling, the sea of clouds just woke up. Talk to him more, and we won''t disturb you." Hehe, hurry to make room for the couple to get in touch.


    Wang Shuyun felt that she had never been wiser.


    Zhou Mei is like seeing a ghost.


    She now found that Wang Shuyun was genuinely happy, not pretended because of her.


    Strange.


    Does this country girl have a background she doesn''t know?


    When the door was closing, Zhou Mei looked at the girl named Gu Lingling again. I didn''t hear that there was a family in Kyoto whose surname was Gu.


    It seems that she still has to check it carefully.


    "It''s all you." The moment the door closed, Zhou Mei heard the girl''s angry voice, "let aunt see a joke."


    "How can it be? My mother is too happy." Yang Yunhai whispered softly.


    What a ghost!


    Yang Yunhai also can be regarded as Zhou Mei who grew up watching. This boy is an ice carved face since childhood, and he speaks like gold. Sometimes a few words jump out, but he can spit blood.


    When was it so gentle?


    Moreover, it''s not angry to be blamed by the girl.


    Is this still the Yang Yunhai she knows?

 Chapter 507

    Gu Lingling stared at Yang Yunhai angrily.


    Wang Shuyun''s funny eyes when she closed the door, and Zhou Mei''s ghost like surprised expression, she wished there was a hole in the ground.


    "Didn''t you say not to say it first?" Gu Lingling held her mouth and said.


    So this man is a big liar!


    "I don''t want you to be misunderstood or gossip." Yang Yunhai took her little hand and said, "and I had already made a marriage report before I left."


    The report is in Liu Jianping''s drawer.


    If he comes back completely after 10000 layers of work, Liu Jianping will take out this report and give it to him.


    If he... Then Liu Jianping would have never seen this report and destroyed it.


    However, when Yang Yunhai left, he didn''t expect what would happen to him. He was still waiting for the end of the task to disclose their relationship.


    It was not easy for the little girl to nod her head. How could he fall off the chain at this time.


    Gu Lingling naturally knows what Yang Yunhai means.


    She has been taking care of Yang Yunhai these days. Although no outsiders know it, it''s guaranteed that it will be known by interested people later to make a fake article.


    Then her reputation will be bad.


    Now, Gu Lingling takes care of Yang Yunhai as his fiancee, which is perfectly fair.


    "Marriage report?" Gu Lingling asked with wide eyes in surprise, "but I have to go to college."


    This section in Kyoto, although hidden surging, but always see some hope.


    The campaign will soon end, and then the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination.


    "Marriage doesn''t conflict with your schooling." Yang Yunhai looked at the girl''s hand in his hand, "do you just want to play a rogue on me?"


    behave like a hoodlum?


    Gu Lingling''s sweat face.


    She even heard that Yang Yunhai was coquettish and a little wronged.


    What the hell is this?


    Did she also hear voices?


    There is a big gap between the man in front of him and the cold and arrogant one in his previous life.


    However, compared with Yang Yunhai, who was distressed in his previous life, Gu Lingling still likes him now.


    Although it is often very cold, such Yang Yunhai is more grounded than that in previous lives.


    Gu Lingling thought, maybe this is the effect of her butterfly wings.


    "Why are you stunned?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Yunhai flashed anxiously, "angry?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    How could she be angry?


    Yang Yunhai is thinking about her everywhere. He doesn''t want her to be wronged. Only then can he introduce himself to Wang Shuyun and Zhou Mei so strongly.


    "Then you don''t want me to report? Or do you have any other ideas about going to college?" Yang Yunhai Feng looked at her faintly.


    What can she think?


    This proud ice sculpture turned out to be so cute when it was jealous.


    Gu Lingling didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    "Little girl, you are playing with fire." Yang Yunhai found that he was coaxed by the little girl. Blush and his hands worked hard.


    Gu Lingling ran to someone''s arms with a cry.


    Before she could react, she heard a startling cry in her ear, "Oh, I didn''t see anything."


    The little man who didn''t see anything covered his eyes with his hands, but his fingers were wide open. A pair of black mauve like eyes looked curiously inside through his fingers.


    "Don''t loosen it quickly."


    Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    Today, she lost her old face in the General Hospital of the Kyoto military region.


    Why doesn''t everyone knock on the door? Why is Mao so embarrassed every time?


    The key is, how does she explain to this little girl?

 Chapter 508

    Liu Yaxin, who is a kid, told her sister Ling Ling with practical actions: explanation is disguise.


    Needless to say, although she is young, she knows everything.


    Her parents often do the same.


    When she was young, she asked her father why she always bullied her mother?


    Dad answered her very seriously, this is not called bullying, this is called goblin fighting, it is a game played by adults, and she will also play it when she gets married in the future.


    So


    "Sister Ling Ling, you are going to marry brother Yunhai." Liu Yaxin thought of it and said happily, "can I eat your delicious food every day in the future?"


    Indeed, it is the essence of eating goods.


    Gu Lingling, "... No..."


    "Are you fighting with goblins?" Liu Yaxin asked curiously, "only when you get married can you play this game."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Goblin fight? Who told her this?


    His eyes gouged out Yang Yunhai fiercely, and he got up from his arms, touched his nose, and stared at Yang Yunhai again.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care who caused the trouble, who will solve it.


    She doesn''t know how to explain to Liu Yaxin.


    "Little girl, don''t you know to knock?" Yang Yunhai put away his smile and looked at Liu Yaxin standing at the door with a straight face.


    The little girl who originally covered her mouth and laughed secretly couldn''t laugh.


    "I..."


    "You are not allowed to eat drumsticks for a month." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    one month! Can''t eat chicken legs!!


    What''s the meaning of her life?


    Originally in Qinshi, Wang Shuxia controlled her not to eat more. Finally, I returned to Kyoto. With the support of my grandparents, I can eat and drink openly.


    Drumsticks, but her favorite, there is no one.


    Liu Yaxin''s small face is wrinkled and she wants to cry but dare not cry. She knows that if she cries, the punishment will be more serious.


    Moreover, anyone in their family can plead for punishment, but the punishment of this big cousin can''t.


    You plead?


    OK, double the punishment!


    bad person!


    Liu Yaxin''s aggrieved tears were about to fall down. He just endured them. His mouth was deflated and his eyes were about to fall down. He was afraid that Yang Yunhai would see double punishment, so he kicked his legs and ran away.


    On the way, I can still hear the cry of the thief.


    "You really are." Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly, "knowing that this is her good mouth, she also took this to punish her."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Who let him deal with it?


    "But I didn''t let you make her cry." Gu Lingling spread her hands helplessly and said, "girls, why are you so fierce? Let me go and have a look."


    In the past, she was too scared to look at him for a long time.


    Yang Yunhai pinched her slender hand again, "OK, I know. I''m not inexperienced. When our daughter is born, I''ll never be like this."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This person must not be Yang Yunhai she knows.


    What, their daughter?


    Who is going to have monkeys with him?


    Blush and hurried out.


    Staying here again, I don''t know what frightening words he will say in a moment.


    Who knows, words outside are equally frightening.


    Liu Yaxin, who ran out crying, was complaining to Zheng Xiangjun at the moment, "they are playing with goblins and don''t let me see them fight. He is just taking revenge for public and private!"


    Good guy, revenge for public and private affairs is known.


    Gu Lingling felt that she should disappear now and could not stay anywhere.


    Now the whole family knows what happened in there just now.


    Goblin fight?


    My concubine didn''t!

 Chapter 509

    Gu Lingling stood there, either advancing or retreating. For a moment, she wanted to be invisible.


    In order to avoid everyone thinking more, she made up her mind and decided not to stay alone in the ward alone in the future. Anyway, someone should be with her.


    Poor Yang Yunhai, just woke up. The welfare hasn''t been enjoyed much yet, so it''s gone.


    After a few days, he found that Gu Lingling was always avoiding him, but she hurried away when she was left alone in the ward.


    Yang Yun has no choice.


    Liu Yaxin is not happy.


    Without punishment, she can eat and drink.


    And still pull Gu Lingling together.


    There''s no way. Who says her favorite is her sister Ling Ling? It was not easy for her to come to Kyoto. Before that, her cousin was unconscious. It was no wonder that everyone in the family was embarrassed to eat.


    Now that he wakes up and the family is happy, she can eat without burden.


    And when grandma heard that she was going to take sister Ling Ling to eat delicious food, she secretly gave a lot of money and tickets, so there was no pressure to eat casually.


    "Gu Lingling? Why are you here?"


    When Gu Lingling and Liu Yaxin came back from outside, they just met Tang Wei at the gate of the hospital.


    "Oh, I''ve been in Kyoto for a while." Gu Lingling smiled. She knew that Tang Wei had returned to Kyoto, but she didn''t expect to meet him again.


    "Is there someone ill in your family?" Tang Wei asked.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile and didn''t say much.


    "Tang Wei, who is this girl?" It was a middle-aged woman next to him who spoke.


    "Mom, this is my colleague Gu Lingling in Qinshi. Gu Lingling, this is my mother." Tang Wei said.


    "Oh, it''s a colleague." Tang Wei''s mother Han Haiyun smiled symbolically and tugged at Tang Wei''s clothes. "Let''s go quickly. There''s something else."


    "OK," Tang Wei glanced at Gu Lingling, "where do you live? I''ll write you my address and phone number. If you have anything, you can come to me."


    As far as he knows, Gu Lingling''s family doesn''t have any relatives in Kyoto. It''s OK to take care of anything in case.


    "Hurry up." Han Haiyun urged, "it''s bad to see a patient late."


    "Hurry up." Gu Lingling said with a faint smile and nodded with Han Haiyun.


    The result did not wait for her to say goodbye, and the other party directly twisted his buttocks and ignored her.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Tang Wei whispered to his mother.


    "What for?" Han Haiyun said angrily, "haven''t you suffered a lot in Qinshi? It''s not a good thing."


    "I said, are you stupid?" Han Haiyun glared at his son unhappily, "you give her the address and phone number of your home, in case she pesters our home like that one, what can we do? Help? What can you do for you? Don''t you know how expensive it is to see a doctor in the hospital now?"


    Tang Wei sighed helplessly.


    He wants others to pester him, but your son has long been rejected by others.


    "Hurry up." Han Haiyun glanced at Gu Lingling''s back and dragged Tang Wei away in a hurry.


    For fear of leaving late, Gu Lingling was entangled.


    "Sister Ling Ling." Liu Yaxin looked at Gu Lingling wrongfully. If it weren''t for her holding, she would have rushed to the man named Han Haiyun to refute her just now.


    Her sister Ling Ling won''t be entangled with that tall, thin man with glasses.


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 510

    Han Haiyun started nagging mode while dragging Tang Wei.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t contact Qinshi in the future." Han Aiyun said as he walked with the gift in his hand, "I told you not to go. If you have to go, you will come back from being coquettish."


    "The person we are going to visit this time, let me tell you, be smart in your mouth." Han Aiyun looked at his son like that and couldn''t help telling him, "this family is not only very capable in the army, but also very few in the whole Kyoto."


    "Your grandmother has a good relationship with his grandmother, but it''s a pity that our generation is far away."


    "Now her grandson is in hospital, and we come to see her. My mother just hopes to get this relationship moving again, which will be helpful to you in the future."


    "Mom, I can do without these." Tang Wei said helplessly.


    At least he is also a top student of Kyoto University, and has the experience of going to the grass-roots level. As long as there is no big problem in the future, it is also possible to be a chief engineer in the factory.


    But it happened that his mother just didn''t believe his son had this ability, and she was bent on finding him a backer.


    But if you go to the pole like this, can others take care of them?


    After all, his grandmother has been dead for many years.


    "What can you do?" Sure enough, Han Haiyun stared at his son and said, "although your factory is very good now, who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe the iron rice bowl will not be guaranteed in the future."


    If Gu Lingling were here, she would give Han Haiyun a thumbs up.


    "This man, no matter where he goes, he has no power." Han Haiyun said, "if you don''t have insurance, you also need to find an insurance provider."


    So the person they visited was the backer she was looking for?


    Tang Wei stopped talking.


    From childhood to adulthood, almost everything he did was arranged by his mother, and his father was also a technologist. Well, he studied technology wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, my mother often complains.


    Until he chose the same career as his father, his mother became even angrier.


    It was also the only time he had violated his mother''s decision from childhood to adulthood, and it was only in the way of self mutilation that he got a chance.


    "Your father and mother can''t count on you, son, mother can count on you." Walking to the door of the sixth floor, Han Haiyun looked at his son and said, "don''t let your mother down."


    Tang Wei''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, which finally turned into a ''um''.


    Han Haiyun saw that he nodded and promised, happily patting his son on the shoulder, "don''t blame your mother for being wordy. If you have the ability of this one inside, your mother will be relieved to die now."


    Look, I just came in and did some registration and inspection. What is this? This is the symbol of identity.


    An identity to live here.


    Unfortunately, her son, like her husband, is a dull gourd. He only knows how to engage in technology, and he knows nothing about other people''s relationships.


    If she hadn''t been supporting this family, there would have been no bones left in the Tang family.


    Tang Wei took a breath, adjusted his mood, smiled at Han Haiyun and opened the door of the ward.


    "Aunt Zheng." Han Haiyun smiled and greeted the old lady inside. "I heard that Yunhai was hospitalized, but I''m worried about it in my arms. Come and have a look. Is he OK?"


    No, she won''t go there.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still the same as before." Han Haiyun said with a flattering smile.


    Tang Wei stood there.


    Laugh with me.

 Chapter 511

    He felt that he was just like a fool, standing next to his mother, watching her flattery make him feel embarrassed.


    At this moment, Tang Wei felt very incompetent.


    It''s such a big man that I have to ask my mother to run around for him and this family.


    "As you know, my son is very dull, but his study is very good. Don''t worry." Han Haiyun looked at his son with a smile and scolded him for all his bad things, but his expression was proud.


    Who has such a powerful son in their family? She has been smart since childhood and doesn''t have to worry about her study. She is a top student of Kyoto University.


    "If I have to go on and say something about my experience, I''ll come back." Han Haiyun said with a smile, "now he is the leader of their engineering department and the youngest Engineer in their factory."


    Although Wang Shuyun doesn''t have a daughter, she has it with Wang Shuxia.


    It''s said that Wang Shuxia''s husband is now the head of their unit. It''s also a good choice to be in laws with Wang Shuxia.


    "I haven''t said who I am. If you always have a suitable person to pay attention to." Han Haiyun said with a smile.


    "I''m out of my wits now. Let the young people solve their own problems." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "the young man is so energetic, you can wait for his wife''s tea."


    "He''s just too honest," Han Haiyun started the mode of complaining. "These little girls are clever now. In order to climb high branches, they can use any method. They''re not ashamed at all."


    Zheng Xiangjun smiled quietly and didn''t answer.


    "Did Xiao Tang just come back from Qinshi?" Wang Shuyun answered.


    She has been to Qinshi and has a good impression of Qinshi.


    "The girls there are all very good." Wang Shuyun laughed and joked, "why didn''t you talk about one over there?"


    "How can my son marry such a small place?" Han Haiyun''s face suddenly changed, and his voice became a little sharp. "Girls in small places like that want to climb high branches."


    "I tell you, this daughter-in-law''s eyes should be polished, especially if your family is so excellent and your family background is good." Han Haiyun said with a very experienced look, "those little girls can use any means."


    "Far from it, just say that when we came here just now, we met a little girl, who looked beautiful and pretended to be pathetic. She said she came from Qinshi to accompany her family to see a doctor."


    "I''m such a stupid son. I''m really stupid." Han Haiyun angrily glanced at Tang Wei, "unexpectedly, he really gave her the home phone number and address."


    "You said that if I hadn''t stopped by, this silly boy might have been cheated."


    "Mom, she''s not like that." Tang Wei couldn''t help but plead a few words.


    "Why not? The more beautiful the girl is, the more careful she has to be." Han Haiyun said, "aunt, do you think so?"


    Zheng Xiangjun frowned and glanced at Han Haiyun. It was good to look at this girl when she was a child. How can she become crooked when she grows up? A proud look makes people look really unhappy.


    Besides, what happened to Qinshi? She has lived in Qinshi for several years and knows the people there best.


    Gu Lingling stood at the door, not knowing whether she wanted to go in.


    It seems that she is the girl to be careful in Tang Wei''s mother''s mouth, isn''t she?

 Chapter 512

    "Gu Lingling, you... How did you come here?" Tang Wei was bored and hacked around. As a result, he saw Gu Lingling standing at the door. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Gu Lingling blankly and asked.


    "This... Right... Right, why are you here?" Han Haiyun is also stupid.


    How hard she said just now, how embarrassed she is now.


    Who would have thought that the girl whose words were not very good would meet again in an instant, and she was also heard.


    "You... Didn''t come here with us?" Han Haiyun frowned and said, "I said little girl, it''s not good for you to do this. Do you know where this is? You can''t just come in."


    As soon as her voice fell, Liu Yaxin angrily walked in and directly sat next to Zheng Xiangjun.


    This


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xiangjun asked.


    "No... nothing." Han Haiyun quickly waved his hand, "now the little girl ah, really can think of any way. This little girl is what I said just asked for our home address, didn''t I give it? I didn''t expect it to catch up here."


    Liu Yaxin rolled her eyes.


    This person is too shameless. What is chasing here? They came up by themselves.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, Wang Shuyun came out of the room, "Ling Ling, when did you come back? Isn''t it cold standing at the door? Come and let me have a look?"


    Go up and take Gu Lingling''s hand. "It''s cold outside, isn''t it? I said I should wear more."


    "The department store seems to be open today. Let''s buy some more clothes later." Wang Shuyun said while helping Gu Lingling warm her hand, "you can''t refuse this time."


    And whispered, "it''s all right. Let''s spend the money of Yunhai. He''s rich."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is this my mother?


    "This... This is..." Han Haiyun stood there embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Just now she vowed to speak ill of others, but she didn''t expect that people not only heard it, but also knew the people here.


    Looking at Wang Shuyun''s intimate attitude, the relationship is not general.


    Han Haiyun knows Wang Shuyun''s temperament. She looks careless on weekdays, but in her bones, she is a very proud person. Whoever comes into her eyes, she looks good anyway.


    If you can''t get into her eyes, you won''t like kissing her no matter how close you are to their family.


    Let''s say she used to play together when she was a child, but she couldn''t get close, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this today.


    I don''t even know the identity of Gu Lingling.


    "Oh, a grand introduction." Wang Shuyun looked at Han Haiyun with a light smile, "this beautiful girl is the object of my family''s cloud sea, my future daughter-in-law of Wang Shuyun."


    "What?" Tang Wei hurriedly stepped back and looked at Gu Lingling without blinking. His eyes were a little complicated.


    He remembered that Gu Lingling definitely told him that she had a partner, which should be the soldier at the gate of the factory that day. But why did she become this object called Yunhai again today?


    It''s still such a powerful family in Kyoto.


    "Shuyun, you... Say she''s your daughter-in-law?" Han Haiyun looked at Wang Shuyun incredulously.


    This... Did she burn her head?


    Or is it said that Yang Yunhai is not her own? That''s why he got a little place for his daughter-in-law?


    God, if it''s true, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 513

    "Yes, my daughter-in-law." Wang Shuyun smiled and nodded, took Gu Lingling''s hand and sat down, and asked Han Haiyun, "by the way, my daughter-in-law here is also from Qinshi."


    "What''s the name of the girl you just met pestering you at the door? Tell me, maybe my family Ling Ling still knows."


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. When Gu Lingling came in just now, Tang Wei''s surprise and his eyes looking at her were no worse than her iceberg son.


    Rob her of her daughter-in-law?


    Hum!


    no way!


    "Hehe... I didn''t ask my name." Han Haiyun smiled, but his heart relaxed.


    As long as it''s not staring at her baby son Tang Wei, it doesn''t matter.


    As for Wang Shuyun''s joke, she was still happy to see it.


    Wang Shuyun grew up with a golden key in her mouth. Her parents were soldiers and grew up spoiled. Later, she married the Yang family and married the dream son-in-law of many girls, Yang Aiguo. Although she didn''t care much about her son, she became a talent by herself.


    Now whoever mentions Yang Yunhai doesn''t give a thumbs up?


    It can be said that there is nothing unhappy in her life.


    But she did it by herself. It was inappropriate for her to leave the head''s wife well, and she had to make a fuss.


    The key is that Yang Aiguo didn''t even divorce in such a noisy way. I don''t know how many people''s Chins were shocked. It''s also a wonderful flower.


    With such a family background, Yang Yunhai found a rural girl to be his daughter-in-law.


    This


    Well, she must laugh a few times when she goes back.


    Wang Shuyun, Wang Shuyun, finally wait to see her joke.


    "This girl is really good-looking." Thinking of this, Han Haiyun''s praise went out like no money, "you''ll be blessed in the future."


    "Of course." For this sentence, Wang Shuyun is still very recognized.


    "You didn''t say that just now," Liu Yaxin said angrily, "obviously you dislike us very much."


    It was thought that she didn''t know when she was young.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." Han Haiyun said with an embarrassed smile.


    Liu Yaxin was about to speak, but he heard the bell ring inside. Gu Lingling''s first reaction was to stand up and run inside.


    In fact, she wanted to go in just after she came back, but she was dragged down by Wang Shuyun, and several elders were also there, so she didn''t mean to enter the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Haiyun also stood up.


    Doesn''t it mean it''s all right? Isn''t it good again? This is terrible. It happened that they were there. What if someone misunderstood them?


    But also had to follow in.


    "Why don''t you come back?" As soon as Han Haiyun entered the ward, he heard Yang Yunhai''s cold voice, "what can I say to some insignificant people?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Unimportant people? So he heard it just now?


    Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at the door.


    Don''t think he didn''t hear it. The man who just came in is Tang Wei. He was in the same department with Gu Lingling before, and he has a different mind for her.


    And her mother, is that their family Ling Ling? Pester people?


    What did she see with that eye?


    With his Zhuyu in front, Gu Lingling can still see that weak Tang Wei?


    It''s just a joke.


    It''s blind to dare to dislike his girl.


    Tang Wei on the other side didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    When he got out of the hospital, he took a long breath.

 Chapter 514

    It turned out that Yang Yunhai was the soldier at the gate of the factory that day.


    Tang Wei took a long breath with his hands in his pockets.


    It was indeed the woman he liked. She didn''t step on two boats or climb tall branches.


    "This girl is really clever." Han Haiyun, who was on the side, said, "unexpectedly, he climbed Yang Yunhai."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t promise you to marry her, otherwise such a restless and unruly woman will be a disaster in the future." Han Haiyun glanced at his somewhat lost son.


    She had not guessed before, but when her son saw Yang Yunhai''s expression, what else could she not understand? This is a piece of meat that fell off her body.


    No wonder when his son came back, he would tell her that he fell in love with a girl in Qinshi and wanted to marry back.


    It''s not easy for Gu Lingling to win Yang Yunhai, who is cold and has extraordinary ability.


    It is understandable that Tang Wei likes Gu Lingling.


    But


    "You and she are not suitable." Han Haiyun said, "you are too honest."


    Such a girl has too many hearts. Her son is such a sincere child. If he married Gu Lingling, it would be her Han Haiyun rather than Wang Shuyun who should cry in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Haiyun felt inexplicably good.


    From now on, just wait for a joke.


    After being pressed by Wang Shuyun for decades, it is finally unobstructed today.


    "It''s not that she''s not suitable for me." Tang Wei glanced at the gray sky in Kyoto and said weakly, "it''s time for snow."


    It is he who is not suitable for Gu Lingling.


    Just now in the ward, although Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling didn''t talk much, standing there can give people a feeling.


    That is a perfect match.


    It''s really a good match.


    Even if you don''t speak, two people can know each other''s thoughts by looking at each other or looking at each other.


    He won''t have such a tacit understanding.


    At least, before he saw Yang Yunhai, he even believed his mother''s words and had some doubts about Gu Lingling.


    But this face, how fast!


    It turned out that she didn''t cheat him. It turned out that she really liked someone.


    The man who taught Ma Chuang at the gate of the factory was Yang Yunhai, who came back from doing meritorious deeds after lying in the hospital bed.


    No wonder Gu Lingling doesn''t like him anymore.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Just because he suspected her, he didn''t deserve to like Gu Lingling.


    "Wang Shuyun, who also lost money, is as rare as a treasure." Han Haiyun deflated his mouth. "It''s just a rural girl. Can a Golden Phoenix fly out of this chicken nest?"


    "I tell you, are you ok..."


    "Come on, mom." Tang Wei impatiently interrupted Han Haiyun, "can you stop talking? She''s not the kind of person you think."


    He is not worthy of her.


    "What kind of person is it? I tell you, I eat more salt than you eat. I think people are very accurate." Han Haiyun sneered, "Wang Shuyun will wait to cry in the future."


    Cry?


    How is that possible?


    Tang Wei was too lazy to say anything to her.


    He suddenly regretted that he had finally escaped from Kyoto and his parents'' control. How could he run back?


    At the same time, I feel a little lucky.


    For Gu Lingling and for herself.


    Fortunately, Han Haiyun didn''t promise him to marry Gu Lingling.


    Otherwise, if she really marries her family, wouldn''t Ling suffer with her mother''s unwelcome appearance?


    Good, good.


    To marry such a family, let alone others, just look at the way Wang Shuyun treated her just now, it is really a deep love from the bone.


    She should be very happy.


    splendid.


    Just


    Tang Wei looked at the sky again.


    Why is your heart so uncomfortable? The pain made him suffocate!

 Chapter 515

    Gu Lingling did not know this.


    After Yang Yunhai announced her sovereignty in front of Tang Wei, she was not allowed to go out again.


    "Don''t see that man again." Yang Yunhai held her hand and played with her slender fingers. "Compared with the woman like that fly, Lao Wang is still more pleasing to the eye."


    Lao Wang next door was full of tears.


    Son, you finally see the advantages of being a mother. It''s really rare!


    "I didn''t expect to see him here." It can only be said that the world is really too small. How did she know that the patient Tang Wei and his team came to visit was Yang Yunhai.


    "You are the best." Yang Yunhai rubbed her forehead with his other hand. "There''s something to reward you."


    Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt.


    Yang Yunhai took something out of the back of her ear clip like a magic trick.


    A pendant.


    On the pendant is a kitten, which is so exquisite that even Gu Lingling can look lazy after it is full.


    Uh


    Inexplicably, I feel a little familiar.


    "How beautiful." Gu Lingling said in surprise, "it''s too exquisite."


    It should be imported. At the current domestic level, there is no such thing.


    "Do you like it?" Yang Yunhai looked at her with a happy face and said with a smile, "you lower down and I''ll put it on for you."


    This was the only time that he had a private affair in the performance of his mission.


    From the first sight of the little cat''s Pendant, he wanted to buy it.


    Every time I see it, it''s like seeing Gu Lingling''s lazy and satisfied appearance.


    Yang Yunhai remembered that he had a little accident when buying this thing. He was seen by another person at that time and thought it was for Liu Qing.


    Helpless, he finally lost a pendant similar to it to protect his identity.


    And the only kitten, he has been carefully collecting.


    Originally, I wanted to take her to a more romantic place and give it to her when I was ready.


    But too many people covet his girl.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t wait to lock the girl by his side with this pendant.


    "I can''t wait to make you smaller and put you in this pendant and let me carry it with me every day." Yang Yunhai''s husky and thick cello like voice slipped through Gu Lingling''s ear clip.


    Her ears could not help but feel like burning clouds.


    "Put it on." Yang Yunhai smiled with great satisfaction and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    I don''t know whether I''m talking about the beauty of people or the beauty of pendants?


    "The pendant looks good." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly. "I really liked it at the first glance."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can this guy read minds?


    "But people look better than pendants." When she was unprepared, she leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Lingling was surprised. Just now his lips were about to kiss her ear clip, and the whole person shrank back. As a result, she didn''t stand firmly under her feet. She wanted to hold her feet, but when she thought of Yang Yunhai''s wound, she had to let herself fall back.


    "Are you throwing yourself into a hug?"


    I didn''t receive the expected pain, but I heard Yang Yunhai''s funny laughter.


    But her whole person has fallen into Yang Yunhai''s arms.


    "I didn''t."


    Gu Lingling stretched out her arm to support her upper body, while Yang Yunhai wanted to hold the softness in her arms for a while.


    Gu Lingling''s strength is naturally not as strong as he. Yang Yunhai didn''t expect her to get up in such a hurry.


    So I threw myself into arms again.


    Moreover, unfortunately, Gu Lingling''s red lips happened to kiss Yang Yunhai''s thin lips.


    This


    Not only throw yourself into the arms, but also offer a kiss?

 Chapter 516

    Gu Lingling ran out with her face covered. She didn''t dare to go to the living room. Afraid of being seen differently, she rushed directly into the bathroom.


    His face is hot.


    There seems to be the temperature and breath left by him between his lips.


    Her hand touched her red lips and looked at her blushing and shy face in the mirror, so if she went out, it goes without saying that others know what happened.


    He carefully touched the pendant on his neck and liked it more and more.


    A thick sweetness has spread to the heart.


    Speaking of it, it was the first time in her two lives that she received such a gift. It turned out that she was valued like this.


    If Yang Yunhai were here at the moment, he would surely see that the girl in the mirror smiled foolishly, but she smiled so sweet and happy.


    But here, Shen Lingyu has never appeared since she was hit in the hospital that day.


    "What on earth do you want to do when you sleep like a dead man all day?" Li Hongchun, Shen Lingyu''s mother, pushed open the door of her room and said angrily when she saw her sleeping in the quilt again.


    "Oh, are you bored?" The quilt was lifted by Li Hongchun, and Shen Lingyu sat up from the bed with disheveled hair, holding the quilt over her head and going to sleep again.


    "Look at you now, who will like you?" Li Hongchun angrily pointed at her and said, "I tell you, Yunfeng just called and said he would pick you up to go out to play. You can''t refuse this time."


    "Xiaoyu, listen to your mother." Li Hongchun sat by her bed and said painstakingly, "it''s good to play hard to get, but you''ve also been carried too far, so you''re hypocritical."


    "I see that Yunfeng is much better than Yunhai. It''s better for this woman to find someone who cares for herself." Li Hongchun said, "mom is here for you."


    "In the past, there was no one around Yunhai. Your mother also supported you like this. At least we still have a chance." Li Hongchun said that he was not angry here. "But now, everyone knows that Yang Yunhai has a fiancee. If you go on like this, you won''t make people laugh?"


    Although they have been laughed at now, at least they can recover a little.


    Shen Lingyu lies dead in the quilt.


    Li Hongchun didn''t care and continued, "Yunfeng is a good child. Just hate him like you have a bad temper, and he ran over, so you''re satisfied."


    "I don''t know why you are possessed by Yang Yunhai."


    He pushed her angrily across the quilt, "so you''re cheap, can''t you be tough? Did you hear what I said?"


    "I''m just not convinced."


    Shen Lingyu lifted the quilt and said with disheveled hair, "I like him for so many years. Now you let me change people, I can''t do it."


    "Do it if you can''t." Li Hongchun said, "what else do you want? If I were you, I would marry Yang Yunfeng."


    "Being his brother-in-law can''t kill him?" Li Hongchun said, biting her silver teeth.


    "Brother and daughter-in-law?" Shen Lingyu stared at Li Hongchun stupidly, "brother and daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, so you can see him often." Li Hongchun said carelessly, but she didn''t find the light in Shen Lingyu''s eyes.


    "When did he say he would come?" Shen Lingyu asked.


    "Ah?" Li Hongchun didn''t react yet. Shen Lingyu glanced at her and then reacted, "Oh, I said I''ll pick you up in half an hour. Alas, is it coming soon?"


    "Let him wait a moment later." Shen Lingyu lifted the quilt and sat up.


    This is... Going to start dressing up?


    "That''s right." Li Hongchun closed the door and went downstairs with a smile.

 Chapter 517

    A week later, Gu Lingling''s holiday arrived and she had to return to Qinshi.


    Yang Yunhai''s previous leg injury is better, and he can start to walk slowly.


    "Come on, don''t look. If you look again, you''ll become a wife stone." Zheng Xiangjun patted Yang Yunhai on the shoulder and teased him, "take good care of yourself and let your grandfather and I have our grandchildren as soon as possible."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, silently holding the wall back to his bed.


    But Zheng Xiangjun still saw from his red ears that he was shy.


    This boy is getting more and more grounded now.


    But in this respect, Zheng Xiangjun was very happy with Gu Lingling. Anyway, she made her grandson live, not as cold as before.


    "How about hurry now?" In the ward, old man Yang asked with concern on his face.


    Years ago, he went down for a tour. He encountered a heavy snow storm in the northwest. The traffic and signals were blocked, and the traffic resumed only a few days ago.


    Only then did I know that my favorite grandson almost died on the way to the task, and he rushed over in a hurry after getting off the plane.


    "It''s almost ready now." Zheng Xiangjun said, "I was scared when I came back before."


    Remembering that his grandson was carried back with a pale face and unconscious, the hospital issued two critical illness notices in a row. It was only later that the retired old Dean of the General Hospital of their military region took the knife himself that pulled him back.


    Otherwise, even if he wakes up now, his leg should be useless, and it is impossible to wear military uniforms again in the future.


    "Let you suffer." Old man Yang said with guilt.


    Their grandson was raised by them since childhood. Now something has happened to him, who is a grandfather, and he has done nothing.


    "What are you talking about? Yunhai is also my grandson." Wang Fangyi waited for old man Yang and said, "you old man, how come you become polite when you go out."


    "What are your plans for the future?" After chatting for a while, old man Yang asked Yang Yunhai.


    This time, he has made great contributions, which must be changed. Coupled with his achievements in recent years, he must be adjusted upward, but it''s just a question of where and what position to transfer.


    "I want to stay there." Yang Yunhai thought for a while and said.


    "The current situation is not suitable for coming back." Mr. Yang thought for a while and nodded, "then wait."


    Zheng Xiangjun glanced meaningfully at Yang Yunhai, who talked seriously with Yang Laozi. Don''t think she didn''t know. I''m afraid this boy is unwilling to transfer because Ling Ling is still in Qinshi.


    Sample!


    But it''s also good.


    As for men, if they don''t even serve snacks to their wives, what can they do?


    But I thought that when this period of time passed and the days calmed down, I should quickly put Yunhai''s marriage on the agenda, and those things she collected should also be well sorted out.


    Mr. Yang didn''t think much. He told Yang Yunhai again and left.


    The recent situation is too special. There are many things that need to be prepared in advance.


    "Worry about your life." Zheng Xiangjun said to Wang Fangyi.


    "He has to worry about this position." Wang Fangyi smiled and shook his head. Fortunately, he retired early, otherwise he would be like old man Yang.


    Don''t worry about it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. When she returned to Qinshi, she heard a hot thing.

 Chapter 518

    Liu Miao was pregnant, but Gu Juan almost miscarried her.


    When Liu Miao heard the conversation between Tang Wei and Gu lingling that day and learned that Tang Wei was leaving Qinshi, he planned to seize the last straw anyway.


    If Tang Wei is not caught, she will marry Zhang Qiang.


    Marrying Zhang Qiang will ruin Liu Miao''s life.


    Tang Wei was thinking about things all the way. Naturally, he didn''t notice Liu Miao following behind him. Looking at his dejected appearance, Liu Miao hated Gu Lingling half to death in his heart.


    When Gu Juan came to find Zheng Peng, she saw Liu miaozheng sneaking behind Tang Wei.


    Gu Juan naturally knows more about Liu Miao and Zhang Qiang than anyone else. Seeing her like this, she can know Liu Miao''s plan without thinking about it.


    Just at the thought of how to please and flatter Zheng Peng these days, he is a light look, Gu Juan can''t wait to break Liu Miao into pieces.


    She and Zheng Peng got to this point, and it was all Liu Miao who played tricks behind their backs.


    Now, who does Gu Juan hate most?


    Liu Miao has defeated Gu Lingling, who jumped to the first place.


    So, at this time, how can Gu Juan just watch Liu Miao succeed?


    She glanced at Liu Miao''s back with sparkling eyes. She turned her steps to find Zheng Peng and walked out towards the gate.


    When Tang Wei found that Liu Miao had been following him, he had reached the door of his dormitory, and it was Liu Miao who stopped him behind that he reacted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Wei frowned and stood at the gate of the dormitory without inviting her in.


    Many years later, whenever he recalled this scene, Tang Wei regretted it very much. He should listen to Zhou Qing''s words and be more alert to her.


    Otherwise, he would not fall into the hands of Liu Miao this time.


    Liu Miao was in a hurry. She had known that she should wait for him to enter the room before calling him.


    "Tang Wei," Liu Miao stepped forward two steps, "I have something to say to you."


    "The money has been paid back." Tang Wei frowned and said, "I also said that no matter who encountered this thing that day, I will help, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    His voice was a little loud, and the dormitory building where Tang Wei lived was a tube shaped building with several houses on the first floor. Hearing his voice, some people curiously opened the door and looked out.


    Liu Miao is even more anxious.


    "Can you help me?" Liu Miao whispered, "I don''t want to marry Zhang Qiang. If I marry him, my life will be over."


    Tang Wei, "..."


    What does this have to do with him?


    "If you don''t want to marry, you can tell him clearly, or you can go to the trade union to find an organization." Tang Wei said, "I''m looking for the wrong one. I can''t help you."


    "No, you can." Liu Miao waved her hand anxiously. She stepped forward two steps, "let''s... Let''s go in and talk."


    With that, he stepped forward and opened Tang Wei''s door.


    Tang Wei, "..."


    Why is it like her dormitory?


    But soon he regretted it.


    "I know you''re going to Kyoto. Can you take me with you?" Liu Miao looked at Tang Wei hopefully.


    Take her with you?


    Is this called elopement?


    Tang Wei felt that he was either deaf and heard the wrong thing, or that girls nowadays are too brave.


    Is he a 250 in the eyes of these people?


    "This is impossible." Tang Wei refused without hesitation.


    The next thing, he was a little confused.


    He thought that Liu Miao was just forced to be more daring, but he didn''t expect that she would be so shameless.

 Chapter 519

    When he was knocked down, Tang Wei had only one sentence in his mind: never be a good man again!


    "Tang Wei, please." As Liu Miao said, he unbuttoned himself. Tang Wei was startled, "what are you doing?"


    "I just... Don''t worry, I''ll leave when I get to Kyoto, and the people here won''t know, OK?" Liu Miao begged bitterly.


    "Don''t come here."


    When the door was pushed open, Tang Wei shouted in horror.


    Then, everyone was stunned, and some couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    "Tang Wei, you..." Zhang Qiang also forgot to say his prepared lines, while Gu Juan, who followed the funny play, laughed unkindly.


    I saw Tang Wei holding a big glass bottle, shrinking in a strong corner, watching Liu Miao with vigilance.


    That posture, if Liu Miao dares to step forward, he will smash the bottle.


    Look at Liu Miao. The buttons of her clothes are half untied, and the action in her hand stops there, but everyone can see that she is going to loosen her hair.


    This


    "Wow..." Tang Weicai will be relieved and lift up because of Liu Miao''s crying, and pointed to him and said, "you bully me."


    "I''m not alive." Liu Miao was crying and was about to pounce on the window.


    "Oh, this is terrible." Someone in the crowd said, "stop it quickly."


    However, before everyone could reflect, Zhang Qiang ran over and quickly held Liu Miao in his arms.


    Er... It''s almost a zero distance hug.


    Liu Miao''s unbuttoned chest also came into close contact with Zhang Qiang.


    "Liu Miao, I forbid you to die." Zhang Qiang is a bit overbearing at the moment. "You are the woman I Zhang Qiang identified. You are dead."


    Poof


    Gujuan smiled unkindly again.


    Being hugged by Zhang Qiang from such a distance, coupled with his heroic words, Liu Miao was originally just acting. It is estimated that he really wanted to die.


    Liu Miao wants to struggle. This is her last chance.


    But Zhang Qiang seems to have already understood her intention. How can she get rid of it? Her face was also pressed in her arms by Zhang Qiang. Even if she wanted to speak, others couldn''t hear her clearly.


    I only heard her purr.


    "Nothing, Liu Miao must be so moved." Gu Juan said in the crowd, "Zhang Qiang is really crazy."


    "Yes, it''s said that the prodigal son will not change his money. Liu Miao and Zhang Qiang are very good for you. You should cherish your blessings." Some people agree.


    Cherish happiness?


    Pity your luck!


    Liu Miao was angry to death, but the more she struggled, the harder Zhang Qiang imprisoned her.


    Is that good for her?


    She was almost strangled by Zhang Qiang.


    "Take this woman with you." Tang Wei hugged the glass bottle tightly and said coldly.


    Today, Tang Wei''s people were completely lost. Unexpectedly, he was forced to the corner by a woman and maintained his innocence with a glass bottle.


    Fortunately, he will leave here soon.


    As long as he thought of being entangled by such a woman, Tang Wei felt a burst of nausea.


    In the future, we must never be good again.


    "Don''t worry, no one can rob my woman." Zhang Qiang said with a smile, and then hugged Liu Miao with a big cross, "you''d better not move, I tell you, you are also Lao Tzu''s man even if you die."


    The voice is very small, but Liu Miao listens really, and there is silk cold intention inside.


    it is all up with.


    Liu Miao fainted.


    She can only faint.

 Chapter 520

    When Liu Miao woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    As soon as Zhang opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Qiang and Zhang Qiang''s mother looking at her with an excited face, with a caring expression and a little flattery.


    Liu Miao was stunned for a moment, "I... how could I be here?"


    I don''t know what happened. When seeing these two people in such a look, Liu Miao suddenly felt a bad feeling. It must not be what she thought.


    But soon, Liu Miao''s luck was put out by her mother.


    Zhang Qiang''s mother smiled. Just as she was about to speak, the door of the ward was pushed open, followed by the dusty Aunt Liu and Liu Tian.


    Before long, Aunt Liu pointed to Zhang Qiang and shouted, "good Zhang Qiang, you dare to use strong on my Liu Miao. My good Huanghua eldest daughter was pregnant by you, and I''m not finished with you."


    "Yes, I really think there is no one in Lao Liu''s family." Liu Tian said with a Pooh after him.


    "You... Mom, what did you say? Who is pregnant?" Liu Miao suddenly sat up from the hospital bed.


    "Ouch, be careful when you get up. Don''t surprise my grandson." Zhang Qiang''s mother hurried to say that her mouth full of old yellow teeth were printed in the same mold as Zhang Qiang.


    Liu Miao looked at it and felt like vomiting.


    And she couldn''t help it, and did spit it out.


    "Why did you get sick so early? Lie down and hurry." Zhang Qiang''s mother was anxious to come forward and hold Liu Miao, but Aunt Liu stopped her.


    "It''s not the evil of your family." Aunt Liu said angrily, "what do you say about this?"


    Liu Miao closed his eyes and wished he was dreaming. When his eyes opened, all this would disappear.


    She knew that her mother came in such a hurry, not really worried about her, just to blackmail Zhang Qiang''s family a little more money.


    "What should I do? It''s all pregnant with our Zhangjia''s seed. Naturally, it''s my Zhangjia''s people." Zhang Qiang''s mother shouted.


    Do you want to kill this child?


    "Bah... Do you want to turn my sister into someone you love without paying a penny?" Liu Tian said, "I tell you, no way."


    "Zhang Qiang, tell me, how many betrothal gifts are you going to give our family?" Aunt Liu looked at Zhang Qiang and said.


    "Bride price?" Zhang Qiang smiled faintly, "Mom, how many bride price do you want?"


    "There is only such a sister in our family. It''s not easy to raise her so well for so many years. How can it be thousands of children?" Liu Tian said.


    "What? Thousands of children? Your family is selling daughters? Why don''t you rob them?" Zhang Qiang''s mother shouted directly.


    "Why did you rob it? Then why not? Five hundred betrothal gifts. In the future, Liu Miao will have to give me ten yuan a month for living expenses." Aunt Liu said.


    Ten yuan a month costs 120 yuan a year, and the water flows for a long time. She knows who her son is. If she gives them all the money at once, she will be defeated by Liu Tian.


    "Ten yuan, you really dare to think. I haven''t heard that the married daughter has to pay her mother''s living expenses." Zhang Qiang''s mother said angrily.


    "Why can''t I give it?" Aunt Liu is not willing to be outdone.


    For this bride price, the two people began to cross their waist and scold in the ward.


    "Enough." Liu Miao shouted coldly, "I''ll ask you one."


    Liu Miao looked at Zhang Qiang and said faintly, "if you answer me honestly, I will marry you."


    "Liu Miao." Aunt Liu shouted.


    The girl didn''t want to marry Zhang Qiang. She knew, "don''t be cheated by him."


    "How did you know I went to Tang Wei?" Liu Miao said without looking at Aunt Liu.


    Zhang Qiang was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Miao to ask this.

 Chapter 521

    Tang Wei was startled when he learned that Liu Miao was pregnant, and resolutely followed the people who came to pick him up the next day and returned to Kyoto, but this matter was still known by Han Haiyun.


    After scolding him, even Tang Wei''s attempt to say Gu Lingling was interrupted.


    Where dare he mention it?


    Since Han Haiyun learned about Liu Miao, he has divided all the people in Qin City into the lowest level.


    If he dares to say that he fell in love with a girl in Qinshi, will Han Haiyun jump angrily?


    After Liu Miao was confirmed by Zhang Qiang, he was not in a hurry to find gujuan to settle accounts.


    She is now pregnant, and people in Zhangjia can almost give her up, but there is no freedom.


    After several days of wrangling, the two families finally married Liu Miao home with a bride price of 280 yuan.


    Aunt Liu and Liu Tian are naturally unwilling. Such a little money is far from what they expected.


    But who''s to say that Liu Miao has been pregnant with a child in his stomach, and you won''t agree? Zhang Qiang is more rogue than Liu Tian at this time. It''s ok if you don''t agree. Just wait for Liu Miao to be an old aunt at home.


    Liu Tian is willing.


    Anyway, Liu Miao is paid to work in the transformer factory. It''s better for her not to marry, and her salary is just used to support her family.


    But Aunt Liu didn''t want to.


    She also expected Liu Miao''s dowry to marry her son Liu Tian.


    280 yuan is already the limit that Zhang Jia can take out. Of course, it''s more for the sake of the children in Liu Miao''s belly.


    Otherwise, with Zhang Qiang''s stingy mother, 100 yuan is killing her.


    But at least they have a future.


    The wedding is scheduled for February 2, the day when the dragon looks up after the new year.


    The situation has been settled. When Liu Miao got well and went to work, Zhang Hongmei never targeted her again, but rushed to help her work in the workshop.


    And Liu Miao looked as if he had accepted his fate. Even he talked and laughed with Zhang Hongmei all day.


    After a few days of continuous pickup and drop off, Zhang Qiang also felt relieved.


    Even gujuan herself relaxed after being vigilant for a period of time.


    Who knows, something happened.


    The afternoon before Liu Miao got married, Gu Juan had an accident on her way home from work in the department store.


    Gu Juan is still working in department stores, but now her treatment is far worse than before. Although Zheng Peng also talked to her, the treatment was completely different.


    In the past, cars were used to pick up and send off. Before Gu Juan got off work, Zheng Peng''s car had stopped at the door of the department store.


    Now, if she doesn''t go to Zheng Peng, she won''t even see anyone at all.


    Over time, it used to be because of the Zheng family that complimented her. Now, everyone is a human being. Can''t you see that Gu Juan has fallen out of favor?


    Naturally, there are fewer people who compliment and flatter, and more people who look on coldly or ridicule.


    Gu Juan was angry to death. She found Zheng Peng several times. Zheng Peng didn''t lose sight of him, but she didn''t get on the pole as before. Sometimes she could smell a woman''s fragrance from Zheng Peng.


    Therefore, when these two people meet, it is natural that the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet.


    "You should thank me." Gu Juan said, "without me, let alone marry Zhang Qiang, I didn''t know that I would be sold to that gully by your brother."


    "Bah, you want a shameless bitch." Liu Miao didn''t expect Gu Juan to be so shameless, "if it weren''t for you, could I be like this now? If it weren''t for you, I would be strong by Zhang Qiang?"


    Don''t say much. Since there is hatred, let''s fight directly.


    Anyway, the two used to fight like this in the village.


    I just didn''t expect that Liu Miao would almost miscarry.


    But it seems to be expected.

 Chapter 522

    "So you mean, the reason why Liu Miao chose that day is actually intentional." Hao Lianlian looked at Gu Lingling in surprise.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Otherwise, why did Liu Miao choose to go to Gu Juan the day before her marriage, and clearly knew that she was pregnant and had a fight with Gu Juan?


    Naturally, I not only want to take advantage of Yin Gu Juan, but also take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the baby in my stomach.


    So she won''t have to marry Zhang Qiang.


    "Tut tut... This woman is really cruel." Hao Lianlian said.


    Not only be cruel to her, but also be able to kill yourself.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed in the end, but one thing went with her mind, that is, the marriage was retreated.


    Liu Miao almost miscarried and had to go to the hospital to have her fetus protected. The marriage naturally had to be postponed.


    It''s just


    Gu Lingling didn''t say the following words.


    Zhang Jia tolerated Liu Miao because of the child in her belly. After the child was born, she was afraid that her life would not be easy.


    In the hospital.


    "Mom," Zhang Qiang said to Aunt Liu, "otherwise, we won''t do the banquet. How about adding the money to the bride price?"


    "It''s not good for you to take care of Miaozi." Zhang Qiang said, "I mean, our two families have a symbolic meal. After this ceremony, the seedlings want it, and we can make it up."


    "It''s Fair for my mother to take care of her like this. Do you think so?"


    OK, how can it be bad?


    The money was given to her and she didn''t have to take care of it. That''s the best thing.


    Two people together, that''s it.


    Liu Miao couldn''t help being angry again. When she could be discharged from the hospital, Liu Tian and Aunt Liu sent her to Zhang Qiang''s house together.


    Gu Juan beat Liu Miao almost miscarried. As a person of Zhang Jia and the Liu family, it''s natural that she won''t give up so easily, but the problem is, Liu Miao beat Gu Juan too.


    And it''s disfigured.


    Liu Miao always felt that Gu Juan''s charm to Zheng Peng and Zhou Ting was due to her beautiful face?


    As a result, Gu Juan''s right forehead to the eyebrow of the piece of corrugated that Liu Miao picked up slipped a big hole. It is said that even if her wound recovers, there will be a big scar.


    Anyway, according to the onlookers at that time, the tragedy of the two people should be frightening, and Gu Juan with blood on her face should be frightening.


    This is also why Liu Miao almost miscarried, and the people of the Liu family and Zhangjia didn''t go to Wang Meili.


    Where is wangmeili still in the mood to find fault?


    Gu Juan has been in trouble since the hospital knew she was disfigured. She didn''t cry or talk. She was lying there staring at the ceiling with flashing eyes. This trip lasted a whole day.


    Even if you eat, you are dull. You feed her a bite.


    Wang Meili and old lady Gu tried hard to talk to her, but she didn''t listen.


    When Gu Lingling returned home, Gu Chunhai was telling Gu Laozi about Gu Juan, "it may be that she was too hard hit, so she couldn''t accept this reality for the moment."


    But who is to blame?


    Now, they know that Gu Juan was so vicious that Zhang Qiangqiang was attracted to Liu Miao by her design.


    Of course, only a few insiders know about Qiang, and Gu Chunhai is one of them.


    Who told him?


    Naturally, it''s Liu Miao.


    She''s having a hard time. Anyway, Gu Juan is also having a hard time.


    As for Liu Miao, why didn''t he make it big?


    For one thing, she has no evidence of this matter for so long, and for another, she is now in a foregone conclusion with Zhang Qiang. If it gets big, it will only bring Zhang Qiang into the Bureau, which is of no benefit to her.

 Chapter 523

    In the end, it was his granddaughter. Even if she was disappointed again, he was still very uncomfortable when she had such a thing. Even Gu Chunhai didn''t have much smile on his face.


    Yang Yunhai was injured. Gu Lingling left in a hurry and didn''t explain anything to her family. When she came back, Gu Chunhai had to ask more questions.


    "You child..." Gu Chunhai didn''t know what to say.


    His daughter went to Kyoto like this. Gu Chunhai always felt that his daughter was caught by a wolf.


    Originally, I had a good impression of Yang Yunhai, but when he might become his future son-in-law, Gu Chunhai, the prospective father-in-law, was picky.


    Too old.


    Gu Chunhai felt guilty just for this.


    How to put it?


    Is it because he cared too little for his daughter in the past that she would find someone so much older than her?


    No wonder Yang Yunhai used to help them. It turned out that he was thinking about their baby daughter.


    With this in mind, Gu Chunhai felt even more guilty and had greater opinions on Yang Yunhai.


    Good girl, he just reflected on himself to spoil her well, and as a result, he was taken away by the wolf. How does he feel as a father.


    But how can I tell my daughter?


    If Yao Ruqian is still there, she must have a way.


    Yang Yunhai in Kyoto inexplicably sneezed twice, "go and ask the doctor if I can go back to Qinshi to cultivate?"


    The girl has been back for more than a week, except that she called him when she first arrived on the first day to report that she was safe, and there was no news for so long.


    If he hadn''t asked Yang Zhao to report the news of the girl to him every day, he would have become a wife stone here.


    "This..." Su ziqiao hesitated and looked at Liu Jun, "brother Hai, this is not very good."


    This injury is not as simple as before. It''s a miracle to save your life.


    Although Qinshi military region hospital is OK, it still lags far behind Kyoto general hospital.


    "I know my body." Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes swept over, and Su ziqiao was cold all over.


    Doesn''t it mean that it has warmed up? How do you feel like freezing people.


    "I''ll ask right away." Su ziqiao resolutely dodged.


    "Have you seen Ning Ning?" Seeing that he had left, Yang Yunhai asked Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun has rarely returned to Kyoto since he had trouble with his family. Of course, he will return except for Ning Ning''s death day.


    These days, it happens to be the death day of Ning Ning.


    "Well." Liu Jun leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s been six years, and I feel so fast."


    And those things just happen.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak.


    "Are you serious about that girl?" After a while, Liu Jun asked, "she is very good, cherish it."


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    "Forget it, Ning Ning doesn''t want you to be like this." Yang Yunhai said, "our days will continue, won''t they?"


    "I''ll try my best." Liu Jun smiled and said, "by the way, Yang Er seems to be walking closely with the Shen family recently. You have to be prepared."


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s just a small fight, it can''t become a climate."


    Liu Jun thought so.


    Yang Yunfeng has been jealous of Yang Yunhai since childhood, but which time did he take advantage of him? It''s just the same every time.


    It''s just that Shen Lingyu unexpectedly got together with Yang Yunfeng.


    Think of these two people actually quite match, but it''s just some disgusting people.

 Chapter 524

    Knowing that Yang Yunhai was going back to Qinshi, Zheng Xiangjun only said, "as expected, the hero is sad about the beauty pass." Then he shook his head and left.


    It was Yang Laozi who scolded him angrily, but who was Yang Yunhai?


    No one can change the decision he made.


    Of course, now there is a person who can persuade him to change his mind, but this person is now in Qinshi.


    "Dad, you may not know," Zhou Mei said with a smile, "there is a reason why Yunhai is so anxious to return to Qinshi."


    For this day, Zhou Mei waited a long time before finally waiting for old man yang to come back.


    "What reason is more important than his body?" The old man roared angrily.


    Angry, if this body is not well maintained, it will suffer in the future, especially if he continues to go up, this body is capital.


    "I have my own reasons, and I know my body." Yang Yunhai glanced at Zhou Mei faintly, without any expression.


    But Zhou Mei could feel the killing intention, and her back couldn''t help getting a cold.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Why don''t I know?" Old man Yang said angrily.


    "I... dad, you''d better ask Yunhai about this. I dare not say." Zhou Mei shriveled her mouth and lowered her head.


    "My aunt just wanted to say that I had a conversation with someone in Qinshi and was eager to go back to see her." Yang Yunhai looked at Zhou Mei coldly. Even if she lowered her head, she could feel a burst of numbness on her scalp and freezing all over.


    I know that I have provoked Yang Yunhai.


    But as soon as she thought it was for her son, she bit her teeth and was forced down.


    "Where are you?" Old man Yang said happily, "haha, smelly boy is capable. What does that girl do?"


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    Old man, is your focus wrong?


    "Well, Grandpa, will you please invite her to Kyoto?" Yang said, "Grandpa hasn''t seen it yet."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Dad!" Zhou Mei shouted unconvinced.


    "Come on, this thing..." old man Yang stared at Zhou Mei. Don''t think he didn''t know what kind of wishful thinking she played.


    Although he has some opinions about the girl in his heart, it is rare to see him so interested in a person. Master Yang''s mind is the same as that of Zheng Xiangjun and his wife here.


    "Grandpa," Yang Yunhai interrupted Yang Yunhai before he said, "I''m in better health now than before. I''ll be fine if I go back to have a rest for a period of time, and the doctor also said that I''ll have no problem if I go back."


    After eating the fruit last time, he was obviously aware of the changes in his body. This time he ate another one, and he felt better than before.


    But now I look weak, but in fact, the changes that are happening inside are even surprised when the doctor checks.


    His physical quality is too good.


    Yang Yunhai gave a rare explanation.


    "It''s nonsense." Old man Yang was a little angry.


    Remembering what Zhou Mei and Yang Aihua said on the way, she couldn''t help but have another opinion about the girl Yang Yunhai liked.


    He likes to see his grandson grounded, but he doesn''t want to see him so easily controlled by a woman.


    "Come on, old man Yang." Wang Fangyi, who was originally in the living room outside, came in after hearing the news. "Let the children decide for themselves. We old bones should have a good rest."


    Besides, now that Kyoto is so sensitive, do you want to stay here as a gun handle?


    I don''t know what this old man Yang thinks. The more he lives, the more he goes back.

 Chapter 525

    Engineering Office of transformer factory.


    Without Tang Wei, who has a straight face all day, there is another round faced girl, Zhou Yuan, who graduated from the University of technology. The atmosphere of the whole engineering department is also much lighter.


    Gu Lingling knew that the campaign would be over in a few months, and the college entrance examination would be resumed next year, so in her spare time, she would take books or questions to consult people in the office.


    Except for her, the whole office is a college student. Knowing that she is progressive, no one thinks there is anything wrong with her.


    When Gu Lingling came out of the factory with Shu and Hao Lianlian in her arms, she saw a car parked not far from the gate of the factory.


    Gu Ling, who was still reciting the formula, suddenly stopped and instinctively looked in that direction.


    Then she saw a face from the window.


    The man who should not have appeared in Qinshi actually came back.


    "Ling Ling?"


    Hao Lianlian was startled. It was supposed to be her recitation, but she didn''t expect Gu Lingling to run away at once, and her precious book also fell to the ground.


    And Gu Lingling didn''t care!


    I don''t feel bad anymore!


    Run away!


    "You... How did you come back?" Gu Lingling ran to the car with a red face. Sure enough, she saw Yang Yunhai sitting inside, looking at her with a smile in her eyes.


    He didn''t answer her question, but it was strange that she could get the answer from his eyes.


    He missed her.


    Bang, Gu Lingling felt her face redder, as if it had burned behind her ears.


    Without looking in the mirror, she can feel that she is now like a boiled shrimp.


    "Why is your face so red? Are you sick?" Yang Yunhai''s thick and low voice came over, and he rubbed her forehead with his cocoon peeling palm, "some burning."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Don''t you want to touch it?


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Gu Lingling couldn''t help but ask with worry.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head spoiled, "get on the bus?"


    Ask her.


    Gu Lingling nodded, "wait a minute."


    Turn around and walk to Hao Lianlian, who is still in a daze. "He''s back. I... tell my grandmother that I''ll go back later."


    "Go quickly." Hao Lianlian pursed her lips and pushed her with a smile. "Don''t let others wait for you. I''ll tell Grandma."


    After returning from Kyoto, Gu Lingling took the initiative to confess his affair with Yang Yunhai to several good girlfriends.


    At that time, Hao Lianlian was the most surprised.


    How could it be Yang Yunhai? Isn''t Gu Lingling afraid?


    Even now, when she saw Yang Yunhai, she still didn''t dare to look at him, which was too frightening.


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s understandable.


    No wonder when learning catch and boxing at that time, it was Yang Yunhai who taught Gu Lingling, while she and Liu Yating were Su ziqiao.


    It turned out that their family Ling Ling had been watched at that time.


    Hao Lianlian felt that she had the truth.


    But what can happen?


    Facing such a powerful Yang Yunhai, she can only silently give two white eyes, and then sympathize with and be happy for her good friend.


    Sympathize with what?


    To face such a cold person, won''t it be cold? Think of a moving iceberg around. Even now it has warmed up, Hao Lianlian still feels cold.


    As for happiness, she knew that Yang Yunhai was very powerful. She never thought that such a powerful person would one day become the object of her good friend!


    And that day, hearing Gu Lingling''s inside and outside words, she was also very happy.


    "Miss me?"


    Gu Lingling stepped on the car with one foot, and Yang Yunhai''s words almost didn''t make her fall.

 Chapter 526

    Comrade Liu, the driver in front, said that he didn''t hear anything. You can continue to live or whatever. Now he is a driver who can''t hear anything without ears.


    A pure driver.


    Ah


    Go on, go on, I''m ready to eat this dog food when I come, so don''t worry, don''t worry about me.


    Gu Lingling was directly stunned there, while someone still didn''t think it was enough, and scraped on her nose, "what''s the matter? Silly girl."


    Rubbed her hair again.


    Just like teasing a cute cat.


    Liu Jun, "..."


    Brother Hai, your people are set up, you know?


    Gu Lingling rubbed her shaved nose and looked at Liu Jun, blush, bowed her head and stopped talking.


    This guy feels that his whole person has changed since he was injured this time. He can''t stand touching her at any time.


    "Well... When did you come back? How was the wound? Is it all right?" Gu Lingling cleared her throat and asked.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Yang Yunhai said with a light smile, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    In fact, he wanted to say that it was no problem to marry her.


    But seeing the shy appearance of the little girl just now, in order not to scare her away, this sentence was still endured.


    "Ling... Little sister-in-law," Liu Jun originally wanted to call Gu Lingling''s name, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he received a faint glance from Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes, and Gu Lingling''s name got stuck in his throat.


    I changed my name with an idea. As expected, I saw the cold brother Hai in their house with a warm face.


    Even, he could see his praise in his eyes in the mirror.


    I''ll go. Haige''s change is not ordinary. He seems to choke on the dog food.


    No, you must talk to Su ziqiao when you go back, so as not to hit Haige''s muzzle without winking. In case Haige sends him to the border, he won''t have to work here alone.


    Although Su Zi and Qiao Ping are annoying in the daytime, he can save a lot of heart with this guy.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling was stunned directly.


    What is called little sister-in-law?


    "Call you." Yang Yunhai pinched the little girl''s slender white hand and said, "you can adapt in advance, but junzi, you''d better pay attention when there are outsiders."


    "Yes." Liu Jun replied, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll shout in private, and I won''t cause you trouble."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    But she still likes to hear them call her name. Suddenly calling her like this always feels strange.


    "That little sister-in-law, you have to take good care of brother Hai. I came to pick you up originally. He insisted on coming. It is estimated that the wound has broken open again." Ignoring someone''s knife eye, Liu Jun complained against Lei.


    It''s really bad for Haige to be so willful.


    In order to make him safely from Kyoto to Qinshi, they had to be more worried on the way. There were several military doctors accompanying him, for fear that he might have an accident in the car.


    Finally, he arrived in Qinshi safely. This guy was going to pick up his future daughter-in-law.


    Well, single dogs don''t understand.


    A jeep is not like a train. He can lie on his back. Don''t think he doesn''t know. At the moment, you see he''s very calm, but in fact, his wound is already hurting.


    "Don''t stare at him." Gu Lingling stared at Yang Yunhai himself, and felt his heart with his hand worried, "is it very painful?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It doesn''t hurt." Yang Yunhai took the small hand on his chest and said with a smile.


    Just want to see her at first sight.


    Just want to see her surprise after seeing herself.


    So willful once.

 Chapter 527

    Zhao Yan, a specially accompanying doctor, shouted nonsense when he saw Yang Yunhai''s wound.


    He just went to the army hospital to get some medicine. As a result, the disobedient patient ran out.


    But it was for a little girl.


    This surprised Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan is Zhao Yu''s cousin. Naturally, he also knows Yang Yunhai and his temperament.


    People who can turn all kinds of steel into soft fingers really need to be paid close attention to.


    It has to be said that Zhao Yan, like his cousin, is gossip.


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed to be stared at.


    "Or you think I''ll let you come?" Yang Yunhai looked at Zhao Yan faintly and pulled Gu Lingling down beside him, blocking Zhao Yan''s exploration.


    Cut, what a cheapskate!


    Zhao Yan secretly despised it in his heart. He didn''t expect that our cold army''s desire to occupy less should be so strong. He glanced curiously, and the knife eye was like something.


    If his eyes could kill, he would have died many times.


    Scary.


    "You know what we fear most when we are doctors? It''s disobedient patients like you." Zhao Yan said angrily, "I said girl, you have to take good care of him. It''s too disobedient."


    "You talk too much." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Are you trying to kill a donkey?" Zhao Yan said speechlessly, "I haven''t changed my medicine for you."


    Is it a little early to unload the mill?


    "Grandma brought you something from Kyoto. Go and have a look." Yang Yunhai ignored him and said to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling hesitated to look at him, knowing that he wanted to open himself, and didn''t want her to see his wound, "good, go."


    "I didn''t expect that young master Yang, who is less cruel and ice carved in our Kyoto army, also has such a gentle side." Zhao Yan said as he changed his dressing, "if those ladies in Kyoto know, they don''t know how much sour water they will take."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything, leaving him to nag while changing his dressing.


    When he changed his medicine, Yang Yunhai said to Liu Jun, "send him away."


    "Hey... Yang Yunhai, don''t take you like this." Zhao Yan didn''t expect him to be so direct, "I came with orders."


    "Wordy." Yang Yunhai said two words faintly.


    Zhao Yan, "..."


    Silently pack up your things and stop talking.


    Prick your heart.


    No wonder my cousin is always jumped by Yang Yun Haiqi.


    "I won''t go anyway." Zhao Yan said, "and if you don''t follow the doctor''s advice next time, I''ll tell the old man."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    The reason why the old man promised to let him come back was to let Zhao Yan follow him.


    Moreover, there is another condition, that is, one year later, no matter what reason he has, he must obey the arrangement of the old man and return to Kyoto.


    "Just know how to say it." Yang Yunhai buttoned up and said, "I know my body."


    Zhao Yan deflated his mouth.


    I don''t know how this guy''s body is constructed. If someone else had been injured, he would have died long ago. This guy not only survived, but also with his examination, his physical quality was better than before.


    I''m so jealous.


    "Sister Ling Ling, you are also there." Su ziqiao''s voice came from outside, "I know about brother Hai''s injury? Do you want to take care of brother Hai these days?"


    "It''s great, sister Ling Ling, to discuss something with you." Outside, Su ziqiao said with a flattering face, "can you cook more for Haige and bring us along?"


    Liu Jun closed his eyes. He was so late that Su ziqiao was dying.

 Chapter 528

    "Good." Gu Lingling poked her head out of a pile of things, "but you need to buy things."


    Su ziqiao is a complete foodie, and he also has a dog nose. He knows whether the ingredients he bought are fresh or not as soon as he smells them. Therefore, Gu Lingling still likes to make things for them.


    Because things are ordered every time.


    "That''s no problem. It''s on me." Su ziqiao smiled, patted his chest, and whispered to her, "sister Ling Ling, why do you think your craft is so good?"


    If only he kissed his sister.


    There is no girl in the Su family. If Gu Lingling was his sister, she would definitely be the little princess loved by the Su family.


    "Yes," Su ziqiao thought of this and took another step on the way to death, "sister Ling, what do you think of me?"


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling instinctively glanced into the room. She didn''t know what Su ziqiao suddenly meant, but she seemed to be able to smell the sour smell in the air now.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su ziqiao asked again, "what do you think of me?"


    He also slapped himself on the chest.


    "Er... Very good, very good." Gu Lingling replied with a black face.


    "Do you think I''m good?" Su ziqiao said with a proud smile.


    Liu Jun in the room has covered his face. He doesn''t want to listen to this dead guy running, and he doesn''t dare to look at the black face of a moving ice sculpture.


    Die, die.


    Two brothers and one woman? Liu Junguang felt headache at this thought.


    Unfortunately, the guy outside doesn''t know how hard he will be in the future.


    "I tell you, sister Ling Ling." Su ziqiao leaned over and said, "our Su family are all boys, and there is no girl. If you come to our family, you will be very popular and spoiled."


    Gu Lingling, "... I''ll come to your house? This... It''s not necessary."


    At this moment, she seemed to feel the chill coming.


    "Just promise me." Seeing Gu Lingling''s refusal, Su ziqiao frowned and said, "our family is really good, and there are no such intrigues. They are all very open-minded."


    "Hehe," inside Yang Yunhai smiled faintly, "what does he mean is that my house is in a mess?"


    Liu Jun dared not speak.


    He didn''t hear anything, he didn''t know anything, he didn''t know anything!


    "Brother Hai, Su Zi doesn''t know anything. I... I''ll call him in and make it clear." Liu Jun was about to walk out with a bitter face.


    Su ziqiao would not argue with Gu Lingling if he knew that Gu Lingling was a favorite of Haige.


    "Let him continue." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    In fact, he was more looking forward to Gu Lingling''s answer for a while? As for Su ziqiao? Yang Yunhai didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    "Brother Su," Gu Lingling thought that if the goods were allowed to go on, the vinegar jar in it would overturn several jars, "sorry, I already have someone I like."


    "What? Like people." Su ziqiao waved his hand, "who do you like? How old? What do you do?"


    Is there anyone who gets there first? Rob them of Haige''s food?


    Su ziqiao couldn''t help being a little anxious, "sister Ling Ling, you''re still young now, and you''re not in love. You''re so easy to be cheated, do you know?"


    "But that person is..."


    "No matter who it is, you are too young to talk about this so early." Su ziqiao again killed Gu Lingling, "I tell you, if you become my sister, my brother will guard for you, and you will never be cheated."

 Chapter 529

    So, this goods is not prying the corner, but want to be Gu Lingling''s brother?


    Liu Jun was greatly relieved.


    Good you Suzi Joe, take him to death. What can''t be said in advance? Did he worry for so long?


    Just because Mao Haige''s face will be even worse?


    "I... no, the person I like is very good and doesn''t need to be checked." Gu Lingling shook her head. Unexpectedly, Su ziqiao wanted to recognize her as his sister.


    Isn''t that going to be Yang Yunhai''s brother-in-law?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingling burst into laughter.


    "Haha, if you laugh, you agree." Su ziqiao said with a smile.


    "Then you have to ask Haige if he agrees." Gu Lingling covered her mouth and laughed.


    Yang Yunhai''s teeth inside are itchy.


    Why should Mao rob him of both?


    First, his mother insisted on recognizing Gu Lingling as her daughter. Now another Su ziqiao jumps out to recognize Gu Lingling as his sister.


    Hehe


    So want to recognize your sister? Well, he gave him this chance.


    So


    "What? Women''s action team?" Su ziqiao looked at Yang Yunhai foolishly, "brother Hai, don''t you have a feeling of killing chickens with an ox knife when you let me go there?"


    "Not at all, very suitable." Yang Yunhai said solemnly.


    "Ah, brother Hai, are you still my brother Hai?" Su ziqiao said in disappointment and pain, "I don''t want to leave here, Haige."


    If he leaves here, he can''t eat the delicious food cooked by Gu Lingling.


    What''s the meaning of life?


    It''s simply boring!


    "Brother Hai, without me, who will tell you jokes in the future?" Su ziqiao looked at Yang Yunhai with eager eyes.


    However, the other side is not at all grateful.


    "Ling Ling... Sister, please tell brother Hai for me." Su ziqiao looked at Gu Lingling dead.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and lowered her head in laughter.


    "I heard that they are all girls there. I should like your jokes very much." Gu Lingling said unkindly.


    "Ah..." Su ziqiao hugged his head hopelessly. "Lingling, you are also bad. Without me, who will buy you the freshest vegetables and meat? Lingling, the ingredients you want are not available to everyone."


    It happened that Su ziqiao had this skill. As long as Gu Lingling made a list, he could find something.


    Er... This is an advantage.


    Or stay?


    Gu Ling looked at Yang Yunhai with her head askew.


    Yang Yunhai ignored her.


    "Brother Hai?" Gu Lingling shouted.


    "If he wants to be my brother-in-law, can I keep him out of the way?" Yang Yunhai glanced at someone who wanted to be his brother-in-law and said.


    Su ziqiao, "... Ah? You... You... You!"


    Pointing to Gu Lingling, I looked at Yang Yunhai again and thought of what I said before.


    Su ziqiao covered his eyes.


    Well, did he even say that he wanted to guard for Gu Lingling?


    If he recognized Gu Lingling as his sister, wouldn''t he want to be brother-in-law of brother Hai?


    As long as he thought of that scene, Su ziqiao felt that he was going to be weathered.


    No wonder brother Hai wants to distribute him.


    If he did, he would certainly put this eye-catching thing far away, so as not to get in front of him.


    How could he think that the person Gu Lingling said he liked was their Haige?


    Before, he looked at Haige and had a little meaning in this regard. He didn''t expect his action to be so fast. Indeed, he was worthy of being the Haige of their family.


    It''s just... He is always the one injured for Mao.


    It''s so sad, is there wood?

 Chapter 530

    In an instant, it was October.


    Under Gu Lingling''s careful care, Yang Yunhai''s wound was also recovering with the naked eye.


    And this movement is finally over.


    An obvious feeling is that when walking on the street, everyone is no longer afraid to speak, and everyone''s face is filled with a happy expression.


    The air is not as depressed as it used to be.


    After the end of the movement, there was a wave of rehabilitation of those who had been wronged before.


    The first is old man Qian in Beishui village.


    Who would have thought that this remarkable old man would be the first batch of vindicated, and have such a big background.


    When the car came to pick him up, old man Qian took a deep look at the dilapidated temple where he had lived for several years, and held out his hand to old man Zhou, "old man, I''m waiting for you in Kyoto."


    "OK, let''s continue playing chess when I get back." The two chess players shook hands with each other.


    "Little girl, stay well." Old man Qian touched Zhao Sien''s head. "Grandpa believes that your family will be all right. Your grandpa and I are old comrades in arms. I''m all right, and he must be all right."


    Until now, he dared to recover his identity and recognize Zhao Sien.


    "I will, Grandpa Qian." Zhao Sien said with a smile.


    She finally waited.


    She also believes that her family will be waiting for this day somewhere like her.


    On this day, for many people, they can finally laugh happily.


    Old man Qian left, and soon he will be old man Zhou.


    When master Zhou left, he didn''t bring anything, so he took the life-saving cotton padded jacket made by Gu Lingling for him.


    This life-saving cotton padded jacket is so commemorative.


    The outside is full of patches, but the inside is really the latest and warmest cotton.


    If he hadn''t had this cotton padded jacket, he would have died in that snowy day.


    "Girl, grandpa is waiting for you in Kyoto." Mr. Zhou was very reluctant. If he hadn''t gone to Kyoto, there were still many things to deal with, and the country still needed an old bone like him. He really wanted to live here.


    "Grandpa Zhou, you must take care of yourself." Gu Lingling told again, "I will try my best."


    There is not too much sensationalism, although it is just ordinary advice, but it makes people feel a strong sense of reluctance.


    Today''s goodbye is for a better reunion tomorrow.


    "This is something grandpa left you. Put it away. This is an engagement gift from Grandpa." Master Zhou left a shabby and inconspicuous wooden box to Gu Lingling, "Lingling, study hard."


    When Gu Lingling was alone, she opened it and found that there were some treasures in it, including inconspicuous copper coins and a snuff bottle. I could see that this snuff bottle should be often taken out by Lord Zhou to play with.


    I''m afraid this is what Mr. Zhou secretly saved here in recent years.


    I don''t know how he did it?


    I can escape the eyes of those ghosts and snakes and get so many treasures.


    Gu Lingling held the wooden box in her arms for a long time and her mood could not be calmed.


    The movement ended, and with the departure of Mr. Qian and Mr. Zhou, educated youth in the countryside also began to come alive.


    Tao Zhiran was the first to return to the city.


    Before returning to the city, she went to find Gu Lingling, but she didn''t see her.


    Later, I heard that he boasted in front of the villagers and would come back later and help the villagers as much as possible.


    But everyone just listened to it in front of a joke.


    Ge Dong and Tian Dazhuang followed.


    However, there was no news about Zhao Sien.

 Chapter 531

    Zhao Sien has been waiting, but he has not received any news, nor has there been any news from his family.


    There are more voices talking behind the scenes in the village.


    Because the two old men moved away, it was not safe for her to live there alone. Gu Lingling told the village head to let her move in with her.


    On weekdays, when they are away, they happen to be with Mr Gu.


    "What are you doing?" That day, Gu Lingling just returned to grandma Yao''s house after work, and saw Yao Jingsong hurried out.


    "You loosen up first. I have something to do." Yao Jingsong frowned, "hurry up."


    Gu Lingling didn''t realize it, but he broke away. Then when she turned her head, she found that Yao Jingsong had run away.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Back home, Gu Lingling asked grandma Yao, "didn''t you just come back from studying?"


    Yao Jingsong has a flexible mind and good craftsmanship, so he was sent out by the transformer factory to study for a few months. Today is his first day back.


    "Say something." Grandma Yao said, "it looks very anxious."


    She didn''t ask any more, and the figure disappeared.


    Gu Lingling shrugged her shoulders.


    "Are you going to see the sea of clouds later?" Grandma Yao asked.


    Now both Gu and Yao know the relationship between Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling.


    On the first day Yang Yunhai was able to walk on the ground, he asked Liu Jun to drive to the Yao family with a pile of things and confess his relationship with Gu Lingling to Yao Zhenjiang and Yao grandma.


    The old couple were frightened at that time.


    Granddaughter is still young, and this is a harmonious relationship with them, so let the wolf take it away?


    Yao Zhenjiang''s face was black at that time.


    disagree.


    The same reason as Gu Chunhai.


    Yang Yunhai is too big, so much bigger than Gu Lingling.


    Moreover, the family background conditions of their family are too good. It''s wrong to leave the house alone. It''s still in Kyoto, and it''s also a military sister-in-law. If he bullies their family Ling Ling in the future, his granddaughter won''t need a personal help.


    What should I do if I am wronged?


    What if his family despises her?


    Anyway, I just don''t agree.


    "I don''t ask her to be rich and powerful in the future. I just hope she can find someone who loves her and live a safe life." Grandma Yao held Gu Lingling in her arms.


    Yao Ruqian''s death was a great blow to her.


    When Yao Ruqian was going to marry Gu Chunhai, she actually hesitated, but she couldn''t stand Yao Ruqian''s bitter plea before she agreed.


    Over the years, grandma Yao has been thinking that if she had not agreed to marry Gu Chunhai, would she not have died so young?


    Besides, Yang Yunhai''s military identity is too dangerous. If you don''t tell me, as far as they know these times, isn''t that injury scary?


    Besides, how can it be so easy to be a military sister-in-law?


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai came to the door for the first time and failed.


    Yang Yunhai was not discouraged.


    If the baby girl of his family was taken away by the wolf, he would also be all kinds of unpleasant and picky.


    Two days later, Yang Yunhai came again. This time, he not only came alone, but also brought two other important people.


    Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun.


    There''s no way.


    The reason why grandpa and grandma Yao were worried was that Gu Lingling would be wronged.


    With the guarantee of wangfangyi and Zheng Xiangjun, it should reduce some of their concerns, right?


    Back that day, Yang Yunhai called Kyoto.


    He needs help to marry a wife.


    Therefore, the old couple ran directly to Qinshi regardless of the tension of the current situation.


    It''s rare for Yang Yunhai to beg them, and if he wants to hold his great grandson as soon as possible, he can''t work hard at this time, and he won''t want to hold his great grandson for them in the future.


    As for Mr. Yang, Yang Yunhai directly ignored it.


    Who said that old man Yang was not willing to come at that time? Unexpectedly, Zhao Yan was sent.

 Chapter 532

    Kyoto.


    Old man Yang''s study.


    "Bastard, what a bastard." Mr. Yang Hung up the phone and scolded angrily.


    He just said a few words. This smelly boy just called Wang Fangyi and his wife to Qinshi behind his back, and he didn''t care about his grandfather.


    He is so angry.


    Old man Yang walked back and forth in the study angrily for several times.


    Finally picked up the phone and made a phone call.


    Smelly boy, want to bypass him? no way.


    On the Yao side, I never thought that Yang Yunhai would call his grandparents so quickly.


    With the guarantee of the two old people and the fact that grandma Yao had a good impression of Yang Yunhai, she naturally agreed.


    Gu Chunhai''s dissatisfaction was satisfied after Yang Yunhai visited the door several times and brought his parents to the door to make a guarantee.


    It''s just that they agree with grandma Yao that Gu Lingling is too young to get engaged first. As for marriage, it''s better to be a few years later.


    Yang Yunhai naturally agreed.


    He only regretted when he was with the girl later.


    I promised too quickly and for too long. It''s too painful to see that I can''t touch or eat.


    But these are later words.


    Because of the current situation, the date of engagement is arranged in March next year, when spring is warm and flowers bloom, and many things that should be settled have almost become a foregone conclusion.


    However, the two people have already gone to work tomorrow. If Gu Lingling gets off work early, she will go to see Yang Yunhai.


    Although he can walk on the ground, he still needs to be well cultivated for a period of time.


    Blackbird later gave him a piece of fruit, but the color and composition were not as good as before.


    Think about it, such precious fruit is not easy to have.


    "Not today." Gu Lingling said while dragging her coat, "the end of the year is coming. I still have a lot of work to catch up here."


    The movement was over, and some changes had taken place in the factory. Gu Lingling had not seen Secretary Zheng for a long time.


    Some people rumored that Secretary Zheng had been quietly locked up for investigation.


    Even Zheng Peng and Gu Lingling felt less arrogant when they saw him. Every time they hurried past, they didn''t look at her as hard as before.


    Yang Yunhai here is also talking about Secretary Zheng.


    "Direct investigation, the evidence is also very complete, it is estimated that he will be in it for a lifetime." Yang Zhao said, "but Secretary Zheng still has some affection for Wang Meili."


    I actually arranged a formal job for Wang Meili at the last minute.


    "Where is Lu Zhongliang?" Yang Yunhai lay on the couch and asked faintly, "is Wang Xinxia still looking for the child?"


    "There should be nothing wrong with him this time, mainly because the Lu family in Kyoto has been saved." Yang Zhao said, "Wang Xinxia is also persistent and has never given up."


    "I have to ask you for instructions. Is there anything else I can do for Zhou Ting and Zheng Peng?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "No." Yang Yunhai waved his hand, "just let people stare at it. It doesn''t take much thought."


    "Old Qian has resumed his work, and our task has been successfully completed." Yang Yunhai said, "the people who stared at before continue, or that sentence, pay attention to concealment, and the more this time, the more cautious."


    Yang Zhao nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly heard Yang Yunhai''s words, "has there been any news from LV Guodong recently?"

 Chapter 533

    "Oh, who is it? It''s our educated youth."


    Yaojingsong ran all the way to Nanshui village, and just at the entrance of the village, he saw Zhao Sien surrounded by several people. He also knew the one who spoke, as if it was Wang Lanhua, the mother named Ge Dani.


    "What are you doing?" Zhaosien looked at Wang Lanhua and said.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Lanhua covered her mouth and smiled, "how are you thinking about what I said before?"


    "Not so good, I won''t promise." Zhao Sien said angrily, "even if I can''t go back to the city all the time, I will never marry your son."


    what?


    Hearing this, Yao Jingsong was full of anger.


    He naturally knows the son of Wang Lanhua.


    That guy named Ge Ergou is a lazy person. He even does some sneaky things in the village on weekdays.


    Such scum dared to covet their family Zhao Sien.


    It''s death seeking.


    "Do you think living at home can keep you safe? I tell you, you are a little educated youth that no one wants. It''s your blessing that our two dogs like you." Wang Lanhua said.


    "Good luck?" Yao Jingsong sneered and pinched Ge Ergou, who was staring at Zhao si''en with a tinted smile. "With him? You deserve it!"


    "Hey... Yao Jingsong, please let go." Ge Ergou was pinched by Yao Jingsong''s wrist and screamed in pain, "it hurts, it hurts."


    "Ah... Killed!" Wang Lanhua shouted, "Yao Jingsong, please let go."


    Let go?


    Yao Jingsong smiled coldly, and Ge Er Gou shouted even louder, "what are you doing?"


    What? What is he doing? He was pinched and his wrist was about to break. Yao Jingsong even asked him what he wanted to do?


    Ge Ergou almost knelt down to Yao Jingsong. "Ancestor, let go quickly. I won''t do anything, nothing."


    "Don''t you want to marry her?" Yao Jingsong said coldly.


    "What? No... no, No." Ge Ergou shook his head hurriedly, "it''s all my mother. I don''t want to marry her. None of her hair has grown... Ah... It hurts... I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "My mother forced me to marry. If I don''t marry her, you can find my mother if you want." Ge Ergou is a very aboveboard pit mother.


    "You''d better remember what you said, otherwise..." he glanced coldly at the position of Ge Ergou''s crotch, and Ge Ergou hurriedly clamped his legs in fear, "no, I''ll remember."


    Mom, how good this plague God ran back to nanshaui village, and also gave Zhao Sien this girl to prop up her waist.


    If I had known that Yao Jingsong would come back, I wouldn''t have dared to let Wang Lanhua go to Zhao Sien to kill him.


    "You... What are you doing?" Seeing that Yao Jingsong looked over, Wang Lanhua retreated two steps in fear, "I tell you... Yao Jingsong, this is nanshaui village, not where you... Go wild."


    Although Yao Jingsong doesn''t come back often, he still has a reputation in nanshaui village.


    Just those troublesome bear children in nanshaui village behave like kittens in front of Yao Jingsong, and they can know the wrist strength of this teenager.


    Moreover, GE Ergou suffered a lot from Yao Jingsong.


    Wang Lanhua also made trouble, but the final result is that his baby son received a more tragic lesson.


    "I''m wild now. What can you do to me?" As soon as Yao Jingsong''s voice fell, he lifted his foot and kicked Wang Lanhua to the ground.


    "Ah... Killing people." Wang Lanhua was thrown to pieces, and his front teeth fell out. His mouth was full of blood.


    "Baby." Zhao Sien pulled Yao Jingsong''s arm nervously, "don''t..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Yaojingsong turned around and smiled at her, "teach a mad dog a lesson, you must be ruthless, otherwise you won''t have a long memory."


    "Long memory, long memory." Ge Ergou was startled and jumped far away from Wang Lanhua for fear of being implicated by her.


    "I don''t want to live..." Wang Lanhua covered her mouth and cried, "Yao Jingsong, you dog..."


    Yao Jingsong kicked Yao Jingsong again before he said the curses in the back, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. If you dare to spray feces all over your mouth, believe it or not, I''ll pull out all your dog''s teeth."


    Wang Lanhua, who was still howling, hurried to cover her mouth and dared not speak again.


    Wang Lanhua is a broken settlement in nanshaui village. Whoever gets into trouble depends on whose family, so the villagers are very tired of her and have been taken advantage of a lot.


    Now, seeing that she had been taught a lesson, she would only applaud, thinking that the lesson would be harder. Who would help her speak?

 Chapter 534

    "Baby, what are you doing?" Zhao Sien was startled.


    Recently, she has been under great pressure. How can she not hear those messages in the village?


    The educated youth who came with her have all returned to the city, and she is the only one who hasn''t made any news. She said in her heart that it''s false to be in a hurry.


    But sister Ling Ling also said that no news is good news. What she has to do now is calm. What should she do? Don''t let those people see jokes.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Lanhua would stop her and force her to marry Ge Ergou with such an abacus.


    What a joke.


    What is Ge Ergou that she can''t know? Even if Zhao Sien is down now, she will not marry that kind of rascal.


    She thought she had refused clearly enough, but she didn''t expect that they still wanted to use strong ones!


    "You come with me." Yaojingsong pulled her to a quiet place and said, "I won''t dislike you. I''ll be your family in the future."


    what do you mean?


    Zhao Sien was directly stunned there.


    "I''ve heard all those rumors." Yao Jingsong blushed and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    I don''t know when he began to feel different about the girl with big eyes in front of him, or when he first knew her and was angry that Gu Lingling was even better to her than to him.


    Or when I saw her hiding there alone and crying secretly?


    Anyway, the little girl unconsciously walked into his heart.


    Therefore, Yao Jingsong, who has rarely returned to Nanshui village, unexpectedly went back with Gu Lingling, and asked his younger brothers in the village to help pay attention to her.


    If there is any bad news, you should inform him as soon as possible.


    So he came.


    When hearing the rumors of the village told him by his friends, Yao Jingsong regretted that he didn''t stay in front of her at the first time.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Zhao si''en flashed his big eyes at the boy in front of him, "I have received the letter."


    She raised the letter in her hand to the teenager, showing a sweet smile, "the letter my family wrote me."


    "Why did you come so late?" Yao Jingsong frowned and asked.


    But it''s still at this time.


    I can''t help being a little discouraged. I finally summoned up my courage. Half of this confession is a little hit.


    "They sent me the wrong address. It turned out that I was going to another place. I didn''t expect to come here." Zhao Sien said with a smile.


    It took many places to reach her.


    "I have to thank the person who made a mistake, otherwise I won''t know sister Ling."


    Well, Yao Jingsong hurt 10000 points.


    envy.


    Because Mao is a twin, she only remembers his sister? He didn''t eat this vinegar.


    Looking at the girl''s happy face, Yao Jingsong''s words in her heart also pressed down. She couldn''t help rubbing the hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Zhao Sien."


    "Thank you." Zhao Sien said with a smile, "my grandfather said he would pick me up soon."


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Another 10000 points of damage.


    "But I will never forget you." Zhao si''en continued, "I won''t forget everything here."


    Yaojingsong wants to ask: what about me? Will you remember? Different from others, remember?


    But at the thought that she would soon return to Beijing and be the little princess of the Zhao family, a sense of inferiority surged into her heart.


    Yaojingsong smiled faintly at her, "zhaosien, come on, no matter where you go."


    At the same time, I said to myself in my heart: I will work hard to be the one who can match you.


    Zhao Sien, wait for me in Kyoto!

 Chapter 535

    "What happened to him these days?"


    When Gu Lingling came back, she saw Yao Jingsong sitting listlessly in the room, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Who knows, that''s it after I came back that day." Grandma Yao said and asked her, "when will en en leave? I have something here for her."


    "Just these two days." Gu Lingling said, "at the thought that the girl is going to leave, I may not see her for a long time in the future. I really hate it."


    "Who said no?" Grandma Yao narrowed her eyes and put on the needle. Gu Lingling went over to take the needle and thread in her hand and help her put it on. "How about this dress? It won''t look bad to wear it in Kyoto?"


    Because Zhao Sien left in a hurry, the new clothes made by grandma Yao for her have not been done yet.


    I began to worry about whether the appearance of this dress would be underestimated in Kyoto.


    "Very nice." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Turning around, she saw Zhao Sien standing at the door with red eyes. She had heard their conversation just now.


    "En en? Why are you here?" Gu Lingling shouted in surprise.


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the door of the next room slamming open, and then Yao Jingsong rushed to the door like a scissors, "you... Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? Wang Lanhua? Or Ge Ergou?"


    Yaojingsong said finally, his voice was unspeakably cold.


    If these two people were here, they would be scared to pee by his gloomy expression.


    "No." Zhao si''en rubbed his eyes. "I... it''s just that the wind is too strong, and it''s blowing to my eyes."


    She was too moved and too reluctant.


    Yao Jingsong looked at Zhao Sien suspiciously, while Gu Lingling took her hand and walked in, "it''s cold outside. Hurry into the room."


    Stared at Yao Jingsong again.


    Silly, the child is obviously sad. He is still here to break the casserole and ask the end.


    But it seems strange to see him nervous just now.


    In the room, Zhao Sien had snuggled up to grandma Yao, "grandma, this dress is so beautiful that I plan to keep it for the new year."


    "Silly girl, there are still two months to go before the new year. You like grandma to make it for you for the new year and ask your sister Ling Ling to send it to Kyoto." Grandma Yao smiled and put away the last stitch. "It''s just right. Try to see if it''s beautiful?"


    A word finally made Zhao Sien cry uncontrollably.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Grandma Yao couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Just come back and see grandma often in the future."


    Even if you don''t give up, you still have to part after all.


    Maybe God didn''t look sad. It rained heavily the day Zhao Sien left.


    Yaojingsong shut himself in his room and didn''t come out to see her off.


    Zhao si''en looked and looked, but finally he didn''t wait. He got on the bus at the urging of the people who came to pick her up.


    Yao Jingsong in the room has been standing in the window, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Anyway, after that day, Gu Lingling found that her brother had changed.


    Every day, I would get up on time to go to work, but I was much more silent than before, and as soon as I came back, I would drill into my room to read a book, or hide in yaozhenjiang''s warehouse and play with some parts that Gu Lingling couldn''t understand.


    More diligent and busy than ever before.


    Maybe this is the power of love.


    Gu Lingling thought.


    But who knows whether they can finally get together?

 Chapter 536

    Life always goes on.


    When the first snow fell, Gu Lingling saw Yang Yunhai waiting for her to get off work at the gate of the factory.


    He has recovered greatly from his injury and has been doing some health exercises recently. According to Su ziqiao, his brother Haige is simply a miracle. After an injury, his physical fitness is even better than before.


    He wants to stay in the hospital for once.


    "Is it cold? Why not wait in the car?" Gu Lingling smiled and asked.


    "Not cold." Someone spit out two words.


    He just wanted her to see him at the first sight.


    "Aren''t you busy today?" Gu Lingling asked after getting on the bus.


    "Busy." Yang Yunhai drove with one hand and held Gu Lingling''s hand with the other, "warm me up."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Who just said it was not cold?


    Someone''s flirting skills seem to have improved a lot!


    Gu Lingling blushed and didn''t answer his words, but she didn''t pull her hand back. "What are you doing out? Be careful when driving in snowy days."


    "I miss you. Is this a good reason?" Yang Yunhai stared at the road ahead and said.


    It seems to be saying that the weather today is fine and casual.


    But it made Gu Lingling''s face hot.


    There is no way to continue chatting!


    Every word she says will be teased. Can she chat well?


    "Take you to eat delicious food." Yang Yunhai said with a smile in his mouth, "today''s weather is just right for eating. There are Junzi and them. I''ll come to pick you up first."


    After arriving at the place, Gu Lingling knew that Liu Jun and Su ziqiao wanted to open a restaurant, so they invited Gu Lingling and others to taste it first.


    "Ling Ling, will you help us taste the pot later?" Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Su ziqiao hurried up and said.


    In his eyes, Gu Lingling is simply an expert in eating.


    Can soldiers still open stores? And isn''t it forbidden at this time?


    "No one knows who the real boss of this store is. It''s still collective." Yang Yunhai leaned in Gu Lingling''s ear and explained, "but... Some things are just prepared in advance."


    After dinner, Gu Lingling looked at a lot of materials prepared by Yang Yunhai for herself, and then realized that what he said about preparing in advance also included this.


    "Didn''t you always want to go to college?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and enjoyed her surprise. "Look at these first. I estimate that the college entrance examination should be resumed in the next year at the latest, or in advance."


    Gu Lingling really doubted if he was not sure that he had not been reborn like himself.


    It''s really different.


    These guys are more sensitive to politics than her, a reborn person. No wonder they did so well in business in their previous lives.


    It''s inexplicable to think like this.


    Even if she is reborn, she still seems to be far behind him.


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai without blinking, the man she could only admire from a distance in her previous life.


    "What?" Yang Yunhai was stared at by her and asked in some doubt, "I know you miss me very much, so I''ll tell you another good news."


    Cough


    Gu Lingling was choked by her saliva.


    What, she also misses him very much. This person is really cheeky.


    "What good news?" She turned her head to one side and looked at the snowflakes falling outside the car, as well as the passers-by who hurried along and walked tightly wrapped in clothes. Yang Yunhai''s deep, thick and hoarse voice came to her ears.


    "Grandpa and grandma plan to spend the new year in Qinshi this year."


    "And my parents."


    "What?" Gu Lingling''s head suddenly hit the window.


    Then there was a rapid brake sound.

 Chapter 537

    "Did you touch it? Does it hurt?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her forehead and asked, "how can I hit the glass properly? Let me drive slowly."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Come on, it''s already very slow, okay?


    If Su ziqiao sat in the car, he would laugh at them.


    "No pain." Gu Lingling shook his head, "you... Who did you say was coming to Qinshi for the new year? Grandparents? And your parents?"


    Why are you coming to Qinshi?


    "What?" Yang Yunhai looked at her suspiciously.


    When he was ill, didn''t they get along well?


    But the identity was different at that time.


    Moreover, at that time, she was thinking about when he would wake up and recover. She didn''t think about anything else at all.


    Besides, she seldom saw Wang Shuyun behind. Don''t mention Yang Aiguo.


    It''s better to get along with grandpa and grandma. Gu Lingling is a little counseling with Yang Yunhai''s parents.


    In particular, Yang Yunhai''s father seems to be a general in his previous life.


    As the general''s daughter-in-law, she said she was very stressed.


    What if he doesn''t like her?


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai knew what she was thinking at a glance. He shaved her nose and said with a smile, "you are my daughter-in-law, and no one can change it."


    Again! Again! Again!


    "He''s actually easy to handle." Yang Yunhai gave her advice with a smile, "she is the same as your godmother. As long as you cook some delicious food, make sure he treats you better than his father."


    Gu Ling giggled.


    "Godmother?" She asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the one who always steals my daughter-in-law is your godmother, my mother." Yang Yunhai said unhappily.


    Who has such a bad mother? It''s just that she doesn''t give her son assists. She still thinks about raising her son''s corner and robbing his daughter-in-law all day.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and laughed.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her sadly.


    As a result, a girl sitting above the co pilot laughed more happily.


    An accidental injury seems to have changed Yang Yunhai a lot, but he is much better than the cold and inaccessible in the past.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head and drove the car attentively.


    I didn''t find it at all. Because of the little girl, I also raised my mouth and laughed.


    If someone told Yang Yunhai a few years ago that you would meet a girl in the future and follow her with a smile, he would not believe it.


    But now, he is willing to laugh for her.


    "What if your father doesn''t like me?" Gu Lingling asked anxiously.


    Anyway, she knows that Yang Yunhai''s grandfather doesn''t seem to like her.


    Think about it.


    Yang Yunhai, whose roots are Miaohong, has so many girls in Kyoto to choose from, but she just likes a country girl.


    Alas


    The little ostrich will bury its head in the sand again.


    Yang Yunhai raised his right hand and bounced on her head. "What do you think? Does it matter whether he likes you or not? His son likes you."


    Gu Lingling was bounced, covering her forehead and looking at someone.


    Black Zhuoshi''s eyes flickered at him, making him suddenly feel like he wanted to commit a crime.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yang Yunhai covered her eyes with one hand. After thinking for a while, he said, "you are not allowed to look at others with such eyes."


    Eh?


    "Look again, it will make me want to eat you." Seeing her doubt, Yang Yunhai coughed twice and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Again! Again! Again!

 Chapter 538

    esult.


    Wang Fangyi and Wang Shuyun haven''t come yet, but an unexpected guest came uninvited.


    At the gate of the factory, Gu Lingling looked at Liu Qing standing there and wondered what the woman was doing?


    Are they familiar?


    c''mon!


    Not familiar at all, okay?


    "Why are you unfamiliar?" Liu Qing took off her gloves and looked at Gu Lingling. "After all, we can have the same man."


    "Stop." Gu Lingling hurriedly said, "what is ownership? Where did you have him?"


    What you say always makes people want to misunderstand.


    Another white look at her.


    "Oh, you little girl, why are you so unfeeling." Liu Qing wanted to go up and rub her hair, but Gu Lingling stopped her without hesitation.


    This benefit seems to be exclusive to someone.


    "Be stingy. I don''t know what that iceberg likes about you." Liu Qing said with a deflated mouth.


    "Maybe I like my stingy appearance." Gu Lingling sneered and said.


    "Are you going to stand here and fight me?" Liu Qing looked at her. "I''m hungry. The food on the train is not delicious."


    It''s called a righteous person.


    It''s for Gu Lingling.


    "I didn''t expect this small shop to look inconspicuous. The food is OK. I also want to eat two steamed buns." Liu Qing continued to be righteous.


    Still eat!


    "You wouldn''t have never eaten on the train?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise.


    "The food on the train is so bad that I won''t eat it." Liu Qing''s mouth shriveled and she went on eating the wonton in the bowl.


    Er... This is her second bowl of wonton.


    Before that, she had eaten three steamed stuffed buns.


    You know, this wonton shop is opposite to the transformer factory. Because all the people who come here to eat are employees of the transformer factory and are basically acquaintances, the boss gives them enough.


    And that steamed stuffed bun, Yang Yunhai came to eat, at most three is enough.


    This guy can eat too much... Right!


    "What are your eyes?" Liu Qing wiped her mouth. "This steamed stuffed bun is so delicious that I plan to take two and a half afternoons as snacks."


    I really think she is a pig.


    Gu Lingling gave her a white eye without hesitation.


    After eating like this, isn''t it a pig?


    "Where do you live?" It was not easy to wait for someone to eat and drink, Gu Lingling asked.


    "Shouldn''t you live there?" Liu Qing patted his stomach and said with great satisfaction, "I''m here to join you. You have to arrange."


    Gu Lingling, "... Elder sister, are we familiar?"


    Not familiar at all, OK!


    Strictly speaking, shouldn''t their dilemma be regarded as rivals in love? Shouldn''t you be particularly jealous?


    But the whole painting style of Wei Mao has changed?


    Besides, Liu Qing, are you sure you''re here to join me, not to find a block for me?


    Shouldn''t we go and pester Yang Yunhai? Why did you come to her?


    "Yang Yunhai will definitely not take me in. Not only that, he will send me back without hesitation. I''m not stupid." Know Gu Lingling''s idea, Liu Qing said.


    Well, you''re not stupid, is she stupid?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will sue Yang Yunhai?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Sue." Liu Qing said lazily, "anyway, I''ll come back."


    Does that mean you have to rely on her?


    Gu Lingling helped her forehead, "why?"


    "Because you bully." Liu Qing pinched Gu Lingling''s face with a smile.


    She took the opportunity to touch it.


    No wonder Yang Yunhai likes that cold iceberg. It feels so good.


    Can pinch water.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Did she meet a female hooligan?

 Chapter 539

    The female hooligan followed Gu Lingling with her bag on her back.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    It really caught up with her.


    "Haven''t you just returned to Kyoto? Don''t you spend the Spring Festival at home?" Gu Lingling frowned at her.


    "Are you bored? Find me a place quickly. I''m so sleepy." The female rascal said faintly, and then she yawned very cooperatively.


    See, hurry up, I''m really sleepy.


    Gu Lingling, "... Go to the hostel."


    "I don''t want it." The hooligan refused directly, "the hostel is not clean. You don''t have to worry about my good sleeping appearance. Where do you live? I''ll sleep with you."


    His wife goes to bed earlier than that cold ice sculpture. This feeling is actually quite funny.


    Think about that ice sculpture. It will explode when you know it.


    The female rascal thought proudly in her heart.


    "No." Gu Lingling refused without hesitation, "I''m not used to sleeping with others."


    "Then you will marry Yang Yunhai in the future. Do you want that ice sculpture to keep the empty house alone?" Liu Qing asked in surprise.


    "Then... How can it be the same?" Gu Lingling blushed and stared at the female rascal, "anyway, I won''t sleep in the same bed with you. Don''t even think about it."


    It''s all right.


    Liu Qing shrugged his shoulders. "Is it OK to sleep in separate beds? Don''t worry, I won''t really eat you."


    Besides, she just doesn''t have this function, does she?


    "I don''t live in a hostel anyway." Seeing Gu Lingling frowning, Liu Qing hurriedly said, "I can''t kill you."


    Gu Lingling, "... Aren''t you a soldier? Why are you so sentimental?"


    What''s wrong with the female soldiers in the army she knows? As soon as I entered the military camp, I was trained without any bad problems.


    Not staying in a hostel?


    When I am sleepy to death in the task, I can sleep soundly in the pigsty next door.


    "I''m special." Liu Qing said proudly.


    She had never experienced any devil training, because she was specially recruited into the army because of her expertise in some aspects.


    Besides, who stipulated that soldiers should not have special hobbies?


    Is she a girl?


    I absolutely don''t admit that I had a black shadow in the guest house because of a mission.


    The snow on the street was getting heavier and heavier. Gu Lingling really couldn''t find a place to arrange her for a while, so she had to take her to grandma''s house.


    "Hello, grandma." Liu Qing came with a sweet mouth, "grandma, you must have been a great beauty before. No wonder Ling Ling is so beautiful. It must be inherited from you."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This hooligan!


    Grandma Yao was coaxed into laughing, "whose girl is this? Her mouth is so sweet."


    "I''m a friend Ling Ling met in Kyoto," Liu Qing took grandma Yao''s arm and acted coquettish, "grandma Yao, I''ve been listening to her say how good you are, and I want to come and have a look."


    Make it up and keep talking nonsense!


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore.


    "Grandma, you have to take me in." Liu Qing continued to be coquettish.


    "We''re going to take you in. I''m afraid your family has to worry." Grandma Yao smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "They won''t care about me." Liu Qing held her mouth, "grandma..."


    "OK, that''s my grandmother." Gu Lingling glanced at her angrily, "didn''t you say you were sleepy? Go to bed quickly and don''t bother my grandma here."


    As for saying that she would stay, how could it be?


    When she fell asleep, she called Yang Yunhai.


    He deals with the things he causes by himself.


    There''s no reason for this woman to stay in her house all the time, right?


    "Gu Lingling, if you dare to call Yang Yunhai, we''ll break up." Liu Qing said before going to bed.

 Chapter 540

    Ha ha


    Who does this woman really think she is?


    break off relations?


    Are they friends?


    So this call must be made as soon as possible.


    Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t go out and directly handed the task to yaojingsong, a teenager who had been silent since Zhao Sien left.


    So, when Liu Qing made up for her sleep and walked lazily out of Gu Lingling''s room, she saw that Yang Yunhai was sitting there in the main room, wrapping wool for grandma Yao.


    She rubbed her eyes hard, opened and closed them back and forth for several times, and finally determined that it was not her own dazzle, or the wrong way to open it, or Yang Yunhai.


    The cold ice sculpture, Yang Yunhai, who will be frozen to death one meter away from him.


    Smiling, she is stringing and wrapping wool for grandma Yao.


    Gu Lingling, you stinky girl!


    Before Liu Qing roared out, she saw Gu Lingling come out of the kitchen with a sweet face and a plate with tempting food on it. Even if she stood a little far away, she could smell the fragrance.


    Liu Qing suddenly regretted ordering two more steamed buns in the restaurant.


    She has a bad feeling that this smelly girl will not give her food for a while.


    Because she said the two steamed buns were snacks in the afternoon.


    Liu Qing knocked on his head.


    Why did you dig such a big hole for yourself foolishly, huh?


    But who can tell her why grandma Gu Lingling has such delicious food?


    Sad! Grievance!


    Sure enough, Gu Lingling said to herself with a smile, "are you awake? Wait a moment, ha, I''ll heat up your steamed stuffed bun for you. It''s in the kitchen."


    Liu Qing, "..."


    She doesn''t want to eat steamed stuffed buns. She really wants to eat the dessert next to Yang Yunhai. It looks delicious!


    "The color grandma chose must be beautiful." After the thread was wrapped here, Yang Yunhai took a snack and said, "dessert is the best made by grandma."


    Then I ate another piece... Another piece!


    As a result, Liu Qing looked at the dim sum on the plate more and more eagerly.


    It''s just a few snacks. She''s not talking, but it''s gone.


    But Yang Yunhai glanced faintly, and Liu Qing was a little counselled.


    I don''t know why? Maybe he was suppressed during the previous task. Since the end of the task, she felt that Yang Yunhai was colder than before.


    Even, she was a little afraid of him.


    Especially in the days when he just woke up, he felt that his eyes could kill her.


    Liu Qing, "... Grandma."


    "Haha..." grandma Yao was amused by her poor strength. "Wake up? Ling Ling is going to heat up your steamed stuffed buns."


    Liu Qing, "..."


    It''s so wronged that even the kind grandmother treated her like this.


    "But do you want to try the dessert made by grandma?" Grandma Yao said with a smile.


    "Ah? Yes, yes, I love to taste things." Liu Qing leaned over like a pug and quickly took a snack and put it in his mouth.


    The speed is amazing!


    Er... It feels like pig Bajie eats ginseng fruit!


    Bah... She''s not Zhu Bajie.


    Liu Qing wants to cry.


    Sure enough, she and Yang Yunhai were at odds. When she met him, everything went wrong for her.


    If it weren''t for Yang Yunhai and Liu Qing, how could she be forced to marry at home? And forced to go on a blind date?


    She was really afraid, so she ran here to avoid it.


    But now I find that coming here doesn''t seem to be a good choice!


    Why did you get so hot in your head and come here.


    "Delicious?" Yang Yunhai asked faintly.


    Liu Qing only felt a chill on his back, and tried to resist the feeling of recognition and took another piece of dessert, "of course, it''s delicious."


    "I''ll leave in a moment. I''ve bought you a train ticket." Yang Yunhai said coldly.

 Chapter 541

    "I don''t." Liu Qing grabbed the plate in Gu Lingling''s hand, and then ran into her room like the wind.


    Close the door.


    With these two steamed buns, plus the two bites of dessert just now, should it last until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t go out, they won''t want to drive her away.


    However, Liu Qing soon found a problem.


    She has no place to go to the bathroom.


    And you can''t think about going to the bathroom. The more you think about it, the more you want to go.


    For example, now she originally wanted to sit, but it was uncomfortable to sit. Lie down and still want to go.


    Liu Qing was a little restless in the room.


    But there was no movement outside.


    This cunning Yang Yunhai can''t figure out how to hold back.


    "Is the dessert delicious?" Gu Lingling outside asked, "why do I feel like I''m missing something?"


    "That''s because you are too demanding." Yang Yunhai scraped her nose. "Is there anything else you made delicious?"


    Well, Gu Lingling admitted that she was seduced again.


    But this sentence is very useful and pleasant to hear. She likes it.


    "Then I''ll try something else tomorrow?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Do you mean to let me come back tomorrow?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling''s blush.


    Why does it sound like she''s inviting him?


    "Just be busy." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    After all, at the end of the year, there are various meetings and reports in the army.


    "You have to be busy." Yang Yunhai leaned over and whispered.


    His daughter-in-law is studying new dishes. As a future husband, of course, he has to support it, and he has to taste it for the first time.


    I''m a little unhappy today. I was taken away two pieces by Liu Qing!


    This damn woman!


    Gu Lingling blushed, "you''d better not come."


    "Then you go to my place?" Yang Yunhai leaned back in his chair and said.


    It''s better to go to him. He can also take the opportunity to get some benefits.


    In the Yao family, it is natural to maintain a good image and do nothing.


    Liu Qing''s face is black.


    She struggled in the room for a long time, and was forced out for a meal of dog food!


    If she had known this, she would rather go to the room and suffer.


    "Pack up." Yang Yunhai glanced at Feng''s eyes.


    "I don''t want it," Liu Qing said angrily. "Who do you think you are? You can control me."


    "Who cares if you don''t stay here?" Yang Yunhai sneered sarcastically, "are you going alone, or do I have someone send you away?"


    robber!


    Liu Qing looked at Gu Lingling wrongfully.


    "Don''t look at her." Yang Yunhai pulled Gu Lingling behind him, "this matter is not negotiable."


    It''s really funny. It''s too late for him to explain. This woman actually came up to Gu Lingling.


    Yang Yunhai was inexplicably angry at the thought that she had just slept in Gu Lingling''s bed.


    The more you see Liu Qing, the more unpleasant it is.


    "I''ll stay for two days, and I''ll leave after two days." Liu Qing hurriedly said, "it''s snowing so hard that I''ll freeze to death if I go out."


    "Grandma, please take me in for two days." Liu Qing took grandma Yao''s hand and acted coquettish.


    Yang Yunhai''s anger rose slowly.


    "Well, then stay for two days." Gu Lingling stretched out her head and said helplessly.


    Who makes this Liu Qing sometimes annoying, but thinking of the scene that she helped herself against Shen Lingyu that day, Gu Lingling can only return her favor.


    "Ling Ling, you are so kind that I love you to death." Liu Qing smiled happily and wanted to come forward to give Gu Lingling a hug.


    As a result, it was frozen there directly.


    Someone''s expression is really frightening. Even when she deliberately messed up in the previous task and annoyed Yang Yunhai, he was not so cold.


    Liu Qing can be sure that if she really hugs Gu Lingling, can she keep her arm?

 Chapter 542

    At night, Liu Qing didn''t squeeze into a bed with Gu Lingling as she wished.


    Grandpa was not there. Gu Lingling slept with grandma Yao at night and just gave her room to Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing has a lot of opinions about this, but he thinks that he has been here for two days anyway. He still needs to perform well. Maybe this time will change from two days to four days... More two days.


    What''s more, grandma Yao''s cooking is so delicious that she likes to be in the Yao family and gets along well.


    Unlike their family, they are cold and impersonal.


    There are endless benefits.


    If it weren''t for her special skills, she might not even look down on her in that big family.


    Alas


    Thinking of this, Liu Qing is actually very willing to be an unknown person, so that she won''t be urged to marry.


    But if you are a nobody, you may not have much status at home.


    She must be bullied to death.


    You shouldn''t have come back if you knew the task was completed. It''s good to be directly in Hong Kong. No one can manage her.


    Why did you have a crush on Yang Yunhai.


    Liu Qing regretted a meal.


    However, her treachery did not work.


    Two days later, Yang Yunhai appeared at Yao''s house on time. He had to leave this time.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call the Liu family." Yang Yunhai said faintly, "I heard that your grandpa is very angry now. He threatened to do it for you when he came back."


    In two days, Yang Yunhai had inquired about Liu Qing.


    When Liu Qing came back, the Liu family was still optimistic about her and Yang Yunhai, but there was Gu Lingling in the middle, and both Yang Wang and Wang had admitted the daughter-in-law, and they couldn''t help it even if they wanted to get in.


    Therefore, we can only retreat to the second place.


    Who knows, Liu Qing stayed in Hong Kong for a long time, so she didn''t want to do this at home at all. At first, she was patient to meet, and then she simply ran away.


    Zhou Weiming?


    I didn''t expect that the Liu family still had a good eye for Zhou Weiming, a fox. However, after being dumped by Liu Qing, Yang Yunhai said that he was actually very happy when he heard that his face was still swollen.


    Who told this fox to always fight against him?


    Beiyun Hainan Wei Ming, said in time for both of them.


    "What to do? Old fool." Liu Qing said angrily, "Yang Yunhai, you are aiding the tyranny, you know? You are also a person who has been in Hong Kong City, how can you think so rotten..."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Liu Qing choked.


    If it weren''t for him, could she come back?


    Why did you fall in love with this man?


    Now I dig a big hole and bury myself.


    Damn it, the man still stood outside the pit and looked at her jokes. He had to sprinkle a few handfuls of salt on her wound or pour some water into the pit. Make her more embarrassed.


    "Yang Yunhai, you are cruel." Liu Qing glared at Yang Yunhai mercilessly, but the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all. Even if her eyes were staring painful, what should people do?


    However, a cold eye glanced over, and Liu Qing felt an inexplicable pressure on her face.


    Forget it, she''d better admit it.


    The man who has already provoked her to date, and then provoked Yang Yunhai''s hatred, then she will not wait in the whole country of China.


    It is estimated that it is impossible to even want to go to Hong Kong.


    Therefore, she can only throw down a cruel word and leave the Yao family with her luggage.


    "Nothing will happen?" Gu Lingling asked anxiously.


    "What can there be?" Yang Yunhai smiled faintly.

 Chapter 543

    Soon she knew that her worries were unnecessary.


    Originally, I thought Liu Qing had left directly from the Yao family, but I didn''t expect that she should have joined the evening school as a teacher.


    "You... How do you..." when Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian came to the night school to sign up, they unexpectedly saw Liu Qing.


    "Hey, we meet again." Liu Qing smiled and waved to them, "do you want to sign up? We really have fate."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "I''m an English teacher here. Where am I when I''m not here?" Liu Qing asked funny.


    "Yes, Miss Judy is our English teacher here. Her English is very authentic. You can learn English with her. Not only is there no problem in the exam, but also in oral communication." The teacher in charge of the registration said.


    Judy is Liu Qing''s English name.


    Well, Gu Lingling couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    "Gu Lingling, I tell you, you have to keep it a secret." Liu Qing said privately, "if Yang Yunhai knew that I was still in Qinshi, I would depend on you in the future."


    This threat seems to have no lethality!


    "I can only promise I won''t tell him." Gu Lingling said, "but if he finds out by himself, it has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Qing thought for a while, Gu Lingling''s assurance was not bad, as long as she paid attention to it.


    We''ll talk about it when we know.


    Anyway, her legs are on her. She can do whatever she wants.


    "Who is that woman?" Zhao Jingmiao asked.


    Dressed in fashion, it''s not an ordinary teacher at first sight.


    Zhao Jingmiao came to sign up with them. As for herself, she didn''t want to take the college entrance examination.


    Her goal now is to work hard to earn money, and then provide for their school bully to go to school. So this time I came to night school to help Zhao Xuefei sign up.


    Tell him when you sign up, or this brother will definitely love money and won''t go.


    Although the wind of resuming the college entrance examination has not yet spread, some well-informed people have this awareness, so night school has become their first choice.


    "Don''t pay attention to her." Gu Lingling didn''t speak yet, Liu Yating said directly.


    Liu Yating also doesn''t have to go to night school. She will go to military school next year. She was pushed by the army. This time, she also accompanied two good friends to sign up.


    Naturally, she met Liu Qing in Kyoto. In the past, there was no intersection between the two people, but she knew that there was a girl in the Liu family who was very powerful. But since she knew that she actually hit Yang Yunhai''s attention and robbed Gu Lingling, she had a bad impression of Liu Qing.


    I didn''t expect this product to be so brazen to catch up with Qin City.


    It''s simply shameless.


    "By the way, why didn''t Dong Zhiming ask you out today?" Gu Lingling didn''t want to talk about Liu Qing''s topic anymore.


    She went to Kyoto and came back to find that her cousin was going to be taken away by a stupid wolf.


    This Dongzhiming is a technician in the transformer factory. His mother seems to be a teacher in their transformer factory''s children''s school. She is also nice, but sometimes she is dull.


    In the transformer factory, many unmarried female workers are also the candidates for a good son-in-law.


    But I didn''t expect to fall in love with Zhao Jingmiao, who just came to work.


    It''s not Gu Lingling''s boasting that their family''s children are well-educated. Gu Chunxia is already good-looking. Zhao Jingmiao is like her mother and is also a beauty.


    Dong Zhiming looked stunned, but his eyes were very thief.


    "I made it clear to him." Zhao Jingmiao blushed. "I want to earn more money for my family for a few years."


    It''s false to say that you don''t feel bad.


    Maybe she will never meet such a good man again.


    Gu Lingling held her hand and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 544

    When I arrived at the dormitory, I saw a man standing there leaning against the trunk from a distance.


    Seeing them coming back, Dong Zhiming hurriedly stood up straight and looked at Zhao Jingmiao with hope.


    Gu Lingling pushed Zhao Jingmiao, "let''s go first."


    Today, she and Hao Lianlian also live in the dormitory.


    Zhao Jingmiao thought for a while, but reluctantly walked up, and Dong Zhiming hurriedly stepped forward for two steps, and then thought of something and hurriedly stopped.


    Until Zhao Jingmiao came to him.


    Only he knows the sweat stains in his palm.


    The key is that he doesn''t know how to speak when he is nervous.


    "I..." just as I was ready to open my mouth, Zhao Jingmiao interrupted, "don''t talk, listen to me finish."


    Zhao Jingmiao also summoned up courage.


    She was afraid to hear Dong Zhiming''s words and then began to waver.


    "Oh, I promise not to talk." Dongzhiming happily covers his mouth.


    Since the last time he confessed to Zhao Jingmiao and was rejected, Zhao Jingmiao has been deliberately avoiding himself and even didn''t talk to her. Now he is willing to talk to him, which is a progress.


    "I don''t deserve you." Zhao Jingmiao''s first sentence made Dong Zhiming''s heart fall to the bottom.


    This sentence again.


    "You may not know the situation in my family. We are now living in my grandfather''s village. From my grandmother''s house, we can say that we have nothing to share. They finally let me enter the transformer factory. If I get married, my parents will be very hard."


    "I have a brother in my family. You may not know that my brother studies very well. In the future, I will provide for him to go to school."


    "The conditions in your family are so good that you will find a better girl than me."


    "Dongzhiming, thank you for liking me."


    "But I can''t marry you."


    She is not worthy of him.


    "Are you finished?" Surprisingly, after hearing Zhao Jingmiao''s words, Dong Zhiming was not nervous. Looking at the girl with some red eyes in front of him, his heart ached.


    "Then don''t talk next and listen to me finish."


    Zhao Jingmiao nodded.


    "I know your family situation. I agree with you that you want to help your family. It also proves my vision that you are a good girl."


    Zhao Jingmiao''s face flushed with a brush.


    Who said that Dong Zhiming, a technologist, couldn''t speak? Look how good it is.


    "You have to help your family. I''ll work with you. You have to provide for your brother''s school, and I also provide for it."


    "What you help you, what you provide."


    "I''ll feed you."


    Dong Zhiming said here and looked at Zhao Jingmiao seriously, "I''ll support you. I have a salary. My parents also have their own salary. We don''t need to give them."


    This is probably the most beautiful words that Zhao Jingmiao has heard since she was a child, and the most touching and unforgettable words she has ever heard.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Zhao Jingmiao felt that his life was worth it.


    At least there was such an excellent boy who liked himself at all costs.


    But what can she do?


    Is it because Dong Zhiming''s parents can feel at ease without their support?


    "No... I can''t drag you down like this." Zhao Jingmiao covered her mouth and shook her head with tears. "You and your parents, we can''t be so selfish."


    Besides, few parents will agree with their son to do this, right?


    It''s better not to start here than to let Dong Zhiming quarrel with his parents in the end.

 Chapter 545

    "He''s still standing there." Hao Lianlian said with a cry, "what should I do? I really want to cry, too."


    "Why can''t we be together?" Hao Lianlian looked at Gu Lingling. The two men looked at each other and sighed. They looked at Zhao Jingmiao, who was crying stiffly under the quilt on the bed.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Seeing Zhao Jingmiao at this time, Gu Lingling seemed to see himself before.


    When Yang Yunhai confessed to her, she, like Zhao Jingmiao now, felt inferior and couldn''t believe it, and then buried her head in the sand.


    But it can''t be said that Zhao Jingmiao did wrong.


    She is too kind and thinks too much, so she would rather be so sad than hurt anyone.


    Dongzhiming stood at the gate of the tube shaped building for a long time. He didn''t leave silently until it was getting dark.


    Zhao Jingmiao, after crying, seems to have put this matter down. She still goes to work when she should go to work and goes home when she should go home.


    The days went on like this.


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian are like fighting every day. After work, they hurriedly eat two mouthfuls of rice and run towards the night school.


    The weather is getting colder and colder.


    It''s English class tonight. If she is late, Liu Qing will certainly give a lesson without hesitation.


    This woman has seized the opportunity now. Because of the teacher, she often plays the teacher''s score.


    However, she couldn''t find Gu Lingling''s mistake in her study.


    Because the rural girl''s spoken English is surprisingly standard, and she knows more English terms than she does.


    Liu Qing asked, it turned out that he had learned from a professor who once went to the countryside.


    No wonder.


    So find fault in class time.


    "Gu Lingling."


    Hao Lianlian was ill and didn''t go to class at night. Gu Lingling was alone at night. When she walked to the entrance of the alley, she met Zhang Qiang and Liu Miao. When Liu Miao saw Gu Lingling, her eyes could spit fire.


    After Liu Miao and Zhang Qiang got married, Zhang Jia always offered her up, saying that she was pregnant with a son.


    Zhang Qiang''s mother couldn''t close her mouth happily and boasted about everyone.


    As a result, when the child was born, it was a daughter.


    It is said that Zhang Qiang''s mother was full of joy when she entered the hospital. As soon as she heard that it was a daughter, she turned around and left.


    Girl movie, that''s a bargain.


    Aunt Liu was angry.


    Since you don''t care about being a grandmother, what''s rare for me to be a grandmother?


    So both mothers left.


    Only Zhang Qiang was left to take care of it clumsily.


    However, Zhang Qiang is also good. He loves his daughter more than Liu Miao. On the contrary, Liu Miao is a mother. At first glance, she is a daughter. In addition, she is angry with her mother-in-law and mother, and she also has all kinds of dislikes for her daughter.


    But Zhang Qiang is always laughing.


    After this incident, many people said that Zhang Qiang looked lazy on weekdays, but it was not bad, at least for his daughter and Liu Miao.


    Liu Miao is also a blessing in disguise.


    Those who don''t get the blessing also depend on whether Liu Miao will cherish the blessing.


    However, seeing Liu Miao''s appearance at the moment, Gu Lingling felt that she should not belong to the kind of person who would cherish happiness.


    People didn''t like it at first, but now it''s even more disgusting.


    "Oh, this is not our eldest Miss Gu Lingling." Liu Miao said sarcastically, "I''m in such a hurry to meet my lover?"


    "Did you eat garlic this evening?" Gu Lingling said sarcastically, "no wonder your mouth stinks so much."


    "Remember to brush your teeth well when you go back. Don''t smoke your daughter."


    "You bitch..." Liu Miao still wanted to scold, and suddenly smiled, "OK, very good."


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what madness she had committed, so she ignored her and walked past them towards the night school.


    "How is she?" Liu Miao squinted at Gu Lingling''s back and asked Zhang Qiang.

 Chapter 546

    "How is she?" Zhang Qiang didn''t know what the purpose of Liu Miao''s sudden remark was, and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, what do you think if you fuck her like I did for the first time?" A word almost scared Zhang Qiang to pee.


    Shanggu Lingling?


    How is this possible!


    "How impossible?" Liu Miao''s index finger mercilessly poked Zhang Qiang''s forehead, "how could you have been on me at the beginning?"


    At this point, I can''t help being angry.


    If she hadn''t been strengthened by this beast, how could she marry him?


    How can this be the same.


    He likes Liu Miao and doesn''t like Gu Lingling.


    And he strengthened Liu Miao, but there was no way to force her to marry herself, so he used so many tricks.


    If he is stronger, Gu Lingling, he will go to prison.


    Now he has two women to take care of. How can he go to prison?


    "Go to jail, right?" Liu Miao smiled coldly, "you''re afraid of going to jail. Well, let''s divorce. Are you going to do it or not?"


    Pulling Zhang Qiang''s ear, he laughed sarcastically and said, "otherwise, you''d better not touch me in the future."


    "It hurts," Zhang Qiang frowned and hummed, "can''t I do it?"


    "But I''ll tell the ugly story first. You can''t trouble me after I fuck her." Don''t treat him as a fool. Women are fickle. What if you find fault with him in the future?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do this, I''ll live a good life with you in the future." Liu miaosong opened his hand and said.


    Zhang Qiang bit his teeth. "OK, do as you say."


    Liu Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    She''s having a hard time, so no one can feel better.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. When she arrived in the classroom, some students arrived. There was still some time, so she took out her English textbook and recited it silently in her heart.


    "That... Classmate Gu." Gu Lingling looked up and saw a male classmate named chenglibin calling her with a book. "Can I ask you a question, how should I translate the meaning of this passage?"


    Gu Lingling nodded, took the book in his hand, read it for a while, then helped translate it, and explained it slightly.


    Cheng Libin and Gu Lingling know that they are the learning tyrants in their class. They are especially good at science, but they are not good at English.


    "Thank you, classmate Gu." Chenglibin said with a smile, "your English is very good. Can I ask what tricks are in it? I can''t learn it well."


    "In fact, there is no trick, that is, read more and recite more." Gu Lingling replied with a smile.


    Cheng Libin was stunned for a moment.


    "Well... Can I ask you later?" Chenglibin blushed and said.


    "There is no need to consult her. After all, she is also a student." Liu Qing''s voice came from behind, "if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time. After all, my teacher doesn''t charge your tuition for nothing."


    Yang Yunhai doesn''t know what he''s doing?


    It''s been a long time since school began. He didn''t come to pick up Gu Lingling to swear his sovereignty.


    Look, his flowers are about to be arched by cows, and she is required to help him drive away the rotten peach blossoms. Does she owe this pair?


    He also threatened to send it back to Kyoto.


    Why is she so cheap?


    He deserves to have more than one rival.


    But when Mao saw Cheng Libin like that, she felt uncomfortable and then went out.


    "Judy... Teacher." Chenglibin blushed.


    "Come on, feel free to ask me any questions." Liu Qing walked over with a smile, and Cheng Libin hurriedly said nothing and ran away.


    "If you are so timid, you still want to learn from others to pick up girls." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 547

    "What''s the matter with your man?" After class, Liu Qing directly called Gu Lingling to the office and asked, "or did you break up?"


    "We can''t break up." Gu Lingling glanced at her and said, "he''s very busy at the end of the year. You don''t know. Thank you just now."


    She also noticed Cheng Libin''s meaning in the back dish, and was thinking about how to refuse. Liu Qing was a big help to her in this way.


    At least everyone is not embarrassed.


    "Come on." Liu Qing said slowly while playing with his nails, "is he so relieved of you? Cheng Libin is not the only one who is interested in you in the class."


    "Why do you think you can attract peaches like this?" Liu Qing stared at Gu Lingling carefully and looked at her. "It''s really a demon."


    "Bah... You are a demon." If you say it well, it''s nonsense.


    Why did she give it to the demon?


    But I don''t know why? She doesn''t use any cosmetics (now she doesn''t have any cosmetics). The most she can do is to apply snow cream in winter, but the skin on her face is really getting more and more hydrated.


    And the hair on the head is no longer the yellow and nutritious hair that used to be, but more and more straight and black.


    If it''s a demon, does it count?


    "If you want to thank me, please invite me to dinner." Liu Qing said, "I haven''t eaten what grandma Yao cooked for a long time."


    "Sunday, let''s get together after class, and grandma also talks about you." Gu Lingling said.


    "Then why don''t I move there?" Liu Qing said with a smile, "I''m almost bored here."


    boring?


    No wonder!


    Night school is in the daytime except on Sunday. Other times are in the evening. This guy waves during the day and there is no human shadow. Do you still say it''s boring?


    Gu Lingling really wanted to paste her face.


    Where''s the face?


    "Then you''d better be bored here." Gu Lingling rolled her eyes and turned away.


    When this guy is unfamiliar, it''s too cold. Now he''s familiar with his nose and face more and more.


    "It''s really ugly. Be careful that your white eyes roll. Your black eyes won''t come back." Liu Qing said behind his back.


    "Hey, no one will come back with you tonight. Do you want me to see you off?" Liu Qing said again.


    "This is my life." Then he stood up and followed up, "how did this happen?"


    How smart was she before? What a person wants? Why did you run back with your head hot? Minggang life is the most suitable for her.


    It happened that Yang Yunhai was attracted to him for a while.


    Come on, now the beautiful man has become an iceberg man. She is good. She actually helped the ice sculpture guard his daughter-in-law.


    The key is that she still feels good!


    She must be too boring!


    Or because of Shen Lingyu, a dead woman, although Yang Yunhai is no longer her dish, it can''t be cheaper, Shen Lingyu, a woman.


    Comparatively speaking, she would rather that Gu Lingling was the person Yang Yunhai eventually married.


    Hum... Let Shen Lingyu spit blood angrily!


    Liu Qing picked up his coat and went out.


    She said to herself again and again in her heart: Gu Lingling was good to her when she was in Kyoto. Moreover, after she came to Qinshi, although the girl unkindly informed Yang Yunhai, she also begged her.


    She is paying back the favor.


    Seeing that the little girl is alone so late, Yang Yunhai''s dead man doesn''t come to pick him up. He''s simply not a bit of a gentleman, and he doesn''t have the consciousness of his fiance at all.


    She is pitying her.


    Yes, that''s it.

 Chapter 548

    Since Secretary Zheng was investigated, Wang Meili''s life has not been very comfortable.


    Although Secretary Zheng has turned her temporary work into a formal one before, how did she get the formal one? In fact, everyone knows.


    In the past, no one dared to say anything because of the face of Secretary Zheng, but now, her backer is no longer there, and these people talk recklessly.


    Especially those single old bachelors in the factory. Every time they see her, their squinting eyes stick to her chest like glue. act recklessly and care for nobody.


    Even, once when she was off the night shift, someone hid in the dark and pinched her ass.


    Wang Meili was frightened.


    Although she was not sure who the person was at that time, there were those old bachelors around.


    As a result, Wang Meili is now afraid to leave alone after work.


    But she used to be too arrogant when she was in power. She looked up to those who wanted to contact, and others didn''t look up to her.


    If you want to flatter her and get close to her, she doesn''t look down on others.


    So, in such a large factory, there is no one who can communicate with each other.


    On the contrary, because she suddenly became a regular worker, she offended a group of people, especially those temporary workers like her. Wang Meili was all kinds of unpleasant to see.


    She has no backing again. There are many people who step on her openly, not to mention those who crowd her out secretly.


    Gu Juan''s life is no better.


    Since Zheng Peng caught her with Zhou Ting on the spot, Zheng Peng''s attitude towards her began to be lukewarm. In addition, I almost disfigured after a fight with Liu Miao, and the whole person was a little wilted.


    Although the work of the department store is still going on, it is no longer the same as before.


    In order to regain Zheng Peng''s favor, Gu Juan never calmed down after seeing a girl sitting on the co driver of Zheng Peng''s car once.


    Then, one day, she took the initiative to dedicate herself to Zheng Peng.


    She thought she had a relationship with Zheng Peng, and that was Zheng Peng''s man.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Peng treated her worse than before.


    Gu Juan can''t find the reason. Is it because of the scar on her face? After using the folk prescription made by Wang Meili for her, the scar is much less. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    That''s a very powerful scar removal medicine. For this medicine, Wang Meili spent almost all her savings.


    But the more she got on the pole like this, Zheng Peng''s attitude towards her was even worse.


    What''s more sad is that Secretary Zheng Peng was arrested soon after she had a relationship with Zheng Peng.


    With the end of this campaign, the Zheng family is no longer the Zheng family that it used to be, and Zheng Peng can''t see anyone for many days.


    What''s more sad is that Gu Juan found that she was pregnant again.


    Obviously, they took measures at that time.


    Gu Juan touched her stomach. She was familiar with the feeling that she always wanted to vomit when she got up in the morning recently. She basically didn''t need to go to the hospital for examination, so she could determine that she was really pregnant.


    Although Gu Juan has experienced some things and grown up a lot in recent years, she is still a little girl under the age of 20 after all. If such a thing happens again, she is still a little overwhelmed.


    "Zheng Peng, I have something for you."


    After waiting for several days, Gu Juan finally guarded Zheng Peng where he used to appear.


    "No time." Zheng Peng threw her two words and left.


    Now he is busy with things at home and can''t hurry. How can he still have time to talk to Gu Juan?


    "Zheng Peng, I really have something important." Gujuan grabbed Zheng Peng''s arm. "Listen to me."


    "Gujuan," Zheng Peng said with a sarcastic smile, "do you really want me to make something clear?"


    Gu Juan turned pale, and finally clenched her teeth and said, "I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant with your child."


    "Pregnant?" Zheng Peng panicked for a moment, then laughed at himself, shook off her hand and said, "are you sure it''s my child?"

 Chapter 549

    "What do you mean?" Gu Juan also asked foolishly.


    What is not his child, is it not his or whose?


    "Gujuan, everyone is smart. Do you really want me to make my words clearer?" Zheng Peng smiled, touched her cheek and said, "it''s not good. Don''t make everyone lose face."


    Since seeing Gu Juan and Zhou Ting fall in love with each other, Gu Juan''s human design in Zheng Peng''s mind has completely collapsed.


    From one extreme to the other.


    It turned out that the noble fairy suddenly fell into the mortal world and became a bitch.


    Therefore, when Gu Juan wanted to have a relationship with him, Zheng Peng accepted.


    In the past, he didn''t think about what would happen with Gu Juan, but at that time, Gu Juan always carried it and said that he would keep the best on their first wedding night.


    Zheng Peng also thought it was beautiful.


    In countless nights, he had many dreams, all kinds of beautiful dreams about their first night.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    What he cherished has long disappeared, and he doesn''t know who Gu Juan gave it to for the first time?


    According to Zhou Ting, Gu Juan gave it to him for the first time.


    But he didn''t even touch Gu Juan.


    However, for him now, it doesn''t matter who she gave her for the first time.


    However, the better Gu Juan behaved in bed, the more he couldn''t stop, the more angry and unbalanced he became.


    Zheng Peng felt that what he was special was a joke.


    His head had become a prairie early, and he didn''t even know it.


    Think back to the beginning, Zheng Peng felt that he was a capital fool, and he could not tell how many people had laughed at him.


    "You... Zheng Peng, how can you think of me so." Gu Juan didn''t expect that she should be so unbearable in Zheng Peng''s strictness, "this child is really yours. I haven''t been with Zhou Ting since then."


    "Ha ha..." it''s really shameless.


    Is it necessary to entangle him with death?


    "Gujuan, are you really stupid or pretend not to understand?" Zheng Peng pinched her chin and said, "what''s the situation of our Zheng family now? You really don''t know?"


    "Gujuan, I can''t give you the kind of life you want. Are you sure you want to pester me?"


    "I don''t want to pester you. The child is really yours." Gu Juan shouted.


    "Then why did you come to me?" Zheng Peng loosened her chin and said, "do you want money? Haha, sorry, I don''t have money now. I don''t have money now."


    The old days will never go back.


    "Then... What about this child?" Gu Juan cried.


    She doesn''t know why she wants Zheng Peng.


    "You can do it yourself." Zheng Peng shook Gu Juan''s hand, "you decide whether to kill or stay."


    Finally, he took some money out of his pocket, "I can give so much. Don''t come to me again in the future."


    "Zheng Peng." Gu Juan covered her mouth and cried.


    But the boy in front of him has turned away.


    This is the first time Gu Juan looks at Zheng Peng''s back. When the two are good, he watches her leave every time. He doesn''t leave until she leaves.


    She never waited for him to go first. This is the first time.


    Gu Juan found that his back turned out to be very lonely, and that he was so thin, who used to be very strong.


    Gujuan opened her mouth.


    I really want to tell Zheng Peng that even if the Zheng family is declining, even if he has no money, she is still willing to follow him.


    However, the sound seemed to be stuck in the throat and could not be heard.


    The outstretched hand stayed in the air, and finally fell indifferently.


    From then on, they will become strangers!

 Chapter 550

    Gujuan covered her mouth and ran back crying.


    At the door, I met her equally lost mother, Wang Meili.


    If Gu Juan carefully observed at the moment, she would find that Wang Meili''s hair was messy, and even there was an ambiguous kiss mark on her neck.


    But Gu Juan didn''t care at all at this time.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other at the door, and both chose to enter their respective rooms in silence.


    "What''s the matter?" After a while, old lady Gu stood at the door with a firestick and asked, "I''ll come out for dinner later."


    It''s just that no one came out when we ate.


    Gu Juan is also immersed in the pain of lovelorn and accidental pregnancy, and Wang Meili is not in the mood to eat.


    She was beaten.


    Wang Meili wanted to vomit when she thought of the person who looked decent on weekdays.


    But she can''t say.


    Originally, she was already very difficult in the transformer factory. If people knew this matter again, she would never be able to stand in the transformer factory again.


    That person probably knew her concerns, so he was so confident.


    In winter, Wang Meili wiped her body again and again, as if she wanted to wipe some dirt on her body.


    But there are some things, the more you dare not say, the more the other party will intensify.


    The first time, the second time, the third time.


    Lying on the Kang, Wang Meili didn''t regret it. If she hadn''t left the family, would life be better?


    At least not as it is now.


    Wang Meili also begged Gu Laozi.


    By the way, I forgot to say that after the winter, there was something wrong with the machine in the transformer factory, which could not be solved by anyone. Finally, someone asked Gu Laozi to come and have a look.


    Therefore, Gu Laozi, lying on the Kang and playing with the sand table, was invited to the transformer factory.


    And solved this problem.


    So the old man was hired back.


    There is no need to go to work by shift every day. As long as there is something wrong with the machine, he can come and have a look. There are two or three days a month, he can give lectures to the workers in the factory and impart practical experience.


    Where is Mr Gu now, or the paralyzed waste of the past?


    Without those ghosts and gods, the old man is still very high and respected in the transformer.


    Wang Meili wants to get close to Gu Laozi, and wants to rely on Gu Laozi.


    Because such dependence is the safest.


    But the old man has been broken by her heart. Moreover, the old man is not a confused old woman Gu. He knows everything about Wang Meili. I just turned a deaf ear to her crying.


    Finally, he said faintly, "I don''t have this ability."


    Since the separation, this daughter-in-law is a stranger.


    Compared with Wang Meili''s family, Gu Lingling''s recent days are much easier.


    In the office, knowing that she had to read and study, she was assigned the least work, and even a lot of work was finished by Zhang Shiqiang and Liu Zhi.


    Therefore, by the end of the year, other departments are busy, but the engineering department is very leisurely.


    Gu Lingling studied with a group of college students in the unit during the day and went to night school at night.


    Great progress has been made.


    Zhang Shiqiang even praised her. If she were a few years older and took the exam with him, her grades would be higher than him.


    You know, Zhang Shiqiang is a top student of Kyoto University.


    The only thing that made her lose was that she had not seen Yang Yunhai for several days.


    Even that stupid blackbird never appeared.

 Chapter 551

    Hao Lianlian failed to attend the last two evening classes before the new year. Old Hao was ill and she had to stay at home to take care of her grandfather.


    However, Gu Lingling''s notes are particularly detailed, and her missing classes are also made up for her.


    Gu Lingling was hurt 10000 points every time she made up lessons.


    It goes without saying that Chinese and English are Gu Lingling''s strengths, but mathematics and chemistry are simply a blow.


    The person who didn''t attend class knew more and more clearly than the person who listened carefully.


    Therefore, every time when she was doing math and chemistry, Hao Lianlian almost turned around to help her make up lessons.


    Of course, Hao Lianlian is not a pervert.


    Zhao Xuefei is a pervert.


    Zhao Jingmiao carried the night school class he had signed up for him behind his back, and was eventually dismissed by Zhao Xuefei. Every time he just needed to look at Gu Lingling''s notes.


    Gu Lingling, on the other hand, will also write down the exam questions from the teacher, and then write a copy back for Zhao Xuefei to do.


    "The night school is going to have a holiday. What are you going to do?" Gu Lingling asked Liu Qing.


    Thanks to Liu Qing''s blessing, Cheng Libin never talked to Gu Lingling again, and some of the boys in the evening school who were ready to move also had a rest.


    "What else can we do? Look for another place." Liu Qing snorted coldly.


    Ask her hypocritically, will she take her in?


    "Are you really not going back to celebrate the new year?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Liu Qing was too lazy to answer her about this problem.


    I''ve said it many times. If you don''t go back during the Spring Festival, don''t go back!


    Say important things three times!


    "Well, grandma asked you to go home for the new year." Gu Lingling said slowly.


    Liu Qing jumped up from the chair and punched Gu Lingling on the shoulder, "... You dead girl, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    If I had known her virtue, I should have waited until I left.


    "I''m going to pack up." Liu Qing said happily.


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    Liu Qing walked to the door and turned back, "by the way, did you tell Yang Yunhai? He won''t be bad again?"


    "No." Gu Lingling said helplessly, "I have another class. I''ll see you at the school gate after class."


    "I see. What''s the rush?" Liu Qing flashed his back and ran towards his dormitory.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Wait for me again, and I''ll catch up with you right away." Not far from the door, Liu Qing suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to take something.


    "What important things do you have to take?" Gu Lingling said, "hurry up, it''s cold outside."


    Because in the last class, the teacher said a few words and then assigned some homework, so Gu Lingling waited at the door for a while.


    "I see, right away." Liu Qing stuffed the bag in Gu Lingling''s hand, "some things I prepared for grandma."


    I forgot it just now because I didn''t put it in the room.


    "This man..." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    Liu Qing is much cuter now than she was in Kyoto at that time. She was always holding high at that time. Now she is very lively and cheerful.


    Uh


    "Who is furtive there?" Gu Ling said, looking at somewhere in the dark with cold eyes.


    "Why are you so weak." Liu Miao''s voice came out of the dark.


    "Hurry up." Pushed Zhang Qiang.


    Then, two people stood in front of her like this.


    "Are you trying to kidnap?" Gu Lingling looked at their malicious faces and asked.


    "Pretty smart." Liu Miao pushed Zhang Qiang, "don''t hurry. If someone runs away, you''ll wait to kneel on the washboard."


    "And you guys, hurry up."

 Chapter 552

    Besides Zhang Qiang, there are three men standing in front of him.


    It seems that Liu Miao has worked hard to tie her down.


    "Kneeling washboard?" Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "don''t you know that kidnapping is going to jail?"


    "Yes... Yes, Liu Miao..." Zhang Qiang looked at Liu Miao with some hesitation.


    "Right fart, hurry up." Liu Miao angrily kicked Zhang Qiang, "brother Zhang, how about this girl? How about giving it to you when you get it?"


    "Really?" The man called brother Zhang by Liu Miao''s eyes lit up, and his face squinted at Gu Lingling, whose saliva was about to fall.


    "Of course, so hurry up, or we''ll be finished if someone finds us." Liu Miaoyi said happily.


    Brother Zhang rubbed his hands and walked towards Gu Lingling with a smile, "little girl, don''t be afraid, brother..."


    "Shut your mouth." Gu Lingling said coldly, "another piece of advice, wiping the bright spot with your eyes is not a good way out. Be careful not to catch yourself in."


    "Oh, the little girl has a big voice." Brother Zhang glanced at the people behind him and said with a smile, "but brother Zhang, I like this."


    "Boss, this girl looks a little familiar." A tall thin man on the side whispered, "do we want to find out before going up?"


    How does he feel like he''s met somewhere.


    "Look familiar? Do you look familiar when you see a beautiful one?" Brother Zhang slapped the tall, thin back of the head, "roll the ball, don''t spoil my interest."


    Zhang Qiang, a lazy guy, beat Liu Miao. In the end, he was OK and could marry a woman.


    Pity him. Brother Zhang has more skills than the useless brother Zhang Qiang of the next family, but now he is still an old bachelor.


    If you succeed today, you may also have the luck of Zhang Qiang.


    Looking at the girl in front of me, it''s called a beautiful water spirit.


    I think brother Zhang has seen a lot of people, but I''ve never seen such a decent girl before.


    Thinking of this, brother Zhang''s eyes looking at Gu Lingling became more eager.


    "But..." the tall thin man scratched the back of his head. The girl looked familiar, and he always had some uneasy feelings in his heart.


    I always think this girl can''t be provoked.


    "But a hair!" He got another slap on the head, "hurry to catch this chick for me."


    "Old... Boss... I... I also think..." another short man stammered, and was kicked by brother Zhang before he finished speaking. "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s the matter I''m worried about?"


    But... I always feel something wrong.


    The two younger brothers looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Who said that he would mend his ways a few days ago? How can I be fooled by this Liu Miao and come.


    If this daughter-in-law got it like this, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    "Brother Zhang, your two men don''t look good." Liu Miao said sarcastically.


    "Fuck, I''ll do it myself." Brother Zhang said angrily, "it''s too late for you."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to cry." Gu Lingling smiled coldly, turned his head to the back and said, "when do you want to see the play? If you don''t come out again, you won''t give food in the future."


    This dead Liu Qing heard her footsteps just now, but he didn''t come out yet. Did he hide there and wait for the play?


    Gu Lingling stared back angrily.


    But after seeing the visitor, his eyes widened into surprise.


    "You... How do you come back?"


    This big night.

 Chapter 553

    It seemed that the visitor came from the darkness in the dim moonlight, and he was still carrying the cold air of winter night, which made the people around him feel cold inexplicably.


    What a terrible aura.


    Feng Mou lightly swept the men present, and a strong sense of killing came to his face.


    "She... So she..." the tall thin man seemed to finally remember who Gu Lingling was, and knelt down on the ground with a soft leg.


    In fact, he doesn''t know Gu Lingling, but he has seen her with this man several times. Because the man''s aura is too strong, he will remember the girl next to him.


    Just now, I didn''t think of who she was. Now when I see this man, what else don''t I understand?


    They have contacted many people over the years, and the man in front of them is exactly what they can''t provoke or provoke.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." The tall thin man quickly knelt on the ground and put his hands on his head to beg for mercy.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "It''s me," Yang Yunhai came to her and asked, "is it cold?"


    Gu Lingling stared at the man and shook his head.


    Yang Yunhai held her hand, "why is it so cold? It''s not cold."


    "Hey, I said, should you deal with these bastards first and then kiss me?" Liu Qing couldn''t look down behind him and said, "it''s cold outside, okay?"


    After cleaning up, hurry home. She''s hungry. Grandma Yao knows that she''ll come tonight and will leave her delicious food.


    "Do you know if it''s cold?" Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Just now, this dead woman even hid aside to watch the excitement.


    "Ah?" Liu Qing pointed at herself with her fingers in surprise, "are you sure you want me to do this heroic job?"


    Unfortunately, after hearing his footsteps, she decisively left him such a good opportunity. As a result, the dead ice sculpture was so uninteresting.


    Want her to do it? It''s not impossible, but it''s too cold.


    She didn''t want to stretch out her hand when it was cold.


    "Who said you were a hero to save beauty?" Yang Yunhai said faintly, "it''s just punishing evil."


    "Don''t worry, the people of Qin will appreciate you."


    Poof... Liu Qing''s old blood.


    What is the use of her gratitude to the people of Qin? Just wanted to use this thing to seek some benefits and negotiate some conditions for herself, but the old fox blocked her way in a word.


    What else can she say? What can you say?


    Do it!


    How to let this man see her value is not.


    Poor, sad, who did she provoke?


    I became a flower protector, and now I''m someone''s thug!


    "Comrade," Liu Miao naturally recognized Yang Yunhai, the man who taught Ma Chuang at the gate of the factory that day, "this... This is a misunderstanding."


    Misunderstanding?


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes very unsightly.


    "I''ll leave the matter here to you." Yang Yunhai covered Gu Lingling''s hand and helped her keep warm. "Let''s go first."


    "Hello..." Liu Qing protested.


    However, the iceberg didn''t leave her any eyes, and directly took Gu Lingling away.


    "You..." it''s death!


    She finally got the chance, so she was delayed by these scum.


    "This... Comrade, we... Will leave right away." The tall thin man said timidly.


    "Let''s go. The man has left. A little girl is afraid of a ball." Brother Zhang blushed and said.


    I was scared by that man and almost knelt down just now.


    Leaving a little girl, he didn''t believe that four men and one woman couldn''t kill a girl.


    "Seek death." Liu Qing killed him with a knife eye.


    If Gu Lingling was there, it would be some time. Maybe this is the true side of Liu Qing.

 Chapter 554

    "Is there anything wrong with her?" Gu Lingling asked.


    It''s always a little unkind to leave Liu Qing there alone.


    "It''s all right. I can''t handle this matter well. What''s the use of keeping her?" Yang Yunhai said casually.


    "But..."


    "The first time I came to pick you up, you won''t always think of others." Yang Yunhai said wrongfully.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How can you even eat women''s vinegar?


    "Don''t worry, if she can''t handle this little thing well, the Liu family is too incompetent." Just a few little hello.


    "Haven''t you been busy lately?" Gu Lingling tilted her head and looked at Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai took her hand and put it into his coat pocket. His big palm had a thin cocoon, and his little hand was very warm, "I''ll come when I miss you."


    "Besides, today is the last class." How can you not come?


    "I thought you forgot." The girl lowered her head and whispered.


    Liu Qing, with a big mouth, recited those words in her ears all day. After listening to them a lot, she was also a little hypocritical. She thought it would be good if he could pick herself up once.


    "Sorry, I''m too busy to ignore you recently." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with another hand and said, "I''ll try to spare time to accompany you in the future."


    Since the injury healed, sometimes things have to be handled. Plus some things accumulated before, there is no edge when you get busy.


    Knowing that she had only the last class tonight, Yang Yunhai hurried to deal with the matter at hand. Who knew that the car had something wrong on the way.


    When he felt here, he just saw that scene.


    Yang Yunhai said it was for Liu Qing to deal with, but in fact, he had already had a dispute in his heart.


    In particular, Liu Miao originally thought that she could marry Zhang Qiang safely, but she didn''t expect that she would be so vicious.


    Since you don''t want to live a good life, forget it.


    Yang Yunhai wrapped his coat around the girl. Gu Lingling suddenly felt much warmer and leaned close to him. "That''s good. We all have our own things to do."


    She is not the kind of girl who has to be accompanied.


    Both of them are busy with their own affairs and meet when they are free. Such an unexpected surprise deepens their feelings.


    The feeling that sticks together every day is not Gu Lingling''s favorite.


    Yang Yunhai kissed between her hair painfully.


    She has always been like this. Since the first day of paying attention to her, this girl has been sensible and distressing. She tries to solve anything by herself and never gives others trouble.


    "Not good." Yang Yunhai said seriously, "I want to see you all the time."


    If there is a magic, shrink the girl and put it in your pocket, so that when you think of her, you can see it all the time.


    Gu Lingling blushed, put his head in his arms, and smelled the familiar taste of him, abnormal kindness and safety.


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help approaching him again.


    Poor Yang Yunhai, it was hard enough to wrap her in her coat. Now she stuck it again, and the tip of her nose was full of the fragrance of a girl emanating from her body.


    If someone is behind them at this moment, you will find that the man in front walks in an unusually stiff posture.


    Thinking about how many years it will take to hold the beauty back, Yang Yunhai smiled bitterly.


    I dug a hole for myself accidentally!


    And had to jump in.

 Chapter 555

    But the little girl beside him didn''t notice it at all, and rubbed in his arms like a lazy, sleepy kitten.


    This feeling, simply don''t be too sour!


    This really can''t blame Gu Lingling. He was just waiting outside for Liu Qing for a while, and was stopped by Liu Miao''s neuropathy. He had been outside so long, and his body had already been frozen through.


    It''s rare to encounter a portable stove at this time. Can you warm it up without taking advantage of the machine?


    This is difficult for Yang Yunhai.


    God knows how uncomfortable he was when he didn''t see the little girl recently. It''s not easy to see someone today. It''s rare that she didn''t bury her head in the sand this time.


    It''s about being close to yourself.


    Just push away the rare welfare?


    Unless he is a fool.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai originally wanted to push her hand away, very loyal to the real thoughts of the master''s heart, and instead pushed it to put his arm around the girl''s waist. Gently, the distance between the two people was closer when the girl didn''t notice it.


    An ice sculpture man in the dark, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    Although his pace of walking has not been as vigorous as before, it is very stiff.


    But the kind of sweetness and happiness in his heart makes this normally unsmiling and cold-blooded man become gentle.


    If only this road could be longer.


    It would be great if there were no inconvenient light bulb at the moment.


    "Why is it so slow?" Liu Qing leaned against the door of the Yao family and said angrily.


    Fortunately, the person she handled in such a hurry, and then hurried over. As a result, when she arrived at Yao''s house, these two goods had not come back.


    "Handled?" Yang Yunhai asked coldly.


    If you listen carefully, you can feel that someone who was in a good mood just now has a bad temper again, but it is really aimed at Liu Qing as always.


    "Of course, those brainless fools." Liu Qingha started and said, "the police station is close. Follow up yourself."


    All she can do is send people in.


    Moreover, she would not be so kind as to think that those scum would let Gu Lingling go so easily with such a dirty mind?


    If you don''t let them sit through the bottom of the prison, it''s not called Yang Yunhai.


    "Talkative." Yang Yunhai glanced over and said.


    Liu Qing shrunk her mouth, looked at Gu Lingling, who had a small head exposed in his coat, gave her a white look, knocked on the door and walked in.


    She''s just being cheap. She thought this guy could say something good.


    Sure enough, I overestimated him.


    It''s too fast to kill the donkey. She hasn''t used up yet. She''s still valuable!


    Bah bah


    Why does she still want to be used by this goods?


    Liu Qing felt drunk, too.


    "It''s cold outside." Gu Lingling struggled to get out of someone''s coat. After moving twice, she was tightly hugged by Yang Yunhai, "wait until you come out of the house. I''ve caught a cold carefully."


    Cut... Hypocritical!


    Poor her nose has long been red with cold, and her hands are going to be stiff.


    Alas


    Liu Qing looked at the dark sky.


    She had enough dog food. Suddenly, she wanted to fall in love and was so spoiled and painful.


    A smiling face appeared in the dark sky.


    Liu Qing shivered inexplicably.


    Damn it, how could she think of that dead fox?!


    A man on a mission sneezed twice inexplicably.


    "Boss, is someone missing you?" The person next to him asked.


    A man smiled and looked ahead.


    The woman waited for him until the task was completed.

 Chapter 556

    In an instant, it was the end of the year.


    During this time, Gu Lingling witnessed how Liu Qing performed lazy words to the extreme.


    I don''t know. I thought it was in hibernation.


    I go to bed after eating every day. I sleep in a mess and it''s dark.


    That day, Yang Yunhai came to take her to the army to write couplets. As soon as Liu Qing heard that she was going to the army, he followed her with two fists of rice. "Take me with you, too."


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her faintly, "yes."


    Eh?


    Liu Qing prepared a lot of reasons, all blocked in his throat, almost suffocated.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and laughed.


    Gu Lingling asked Liu Qing why she had such a long vacation. As a result, the woman said, "who am I? I''m specially recruited. When I don''t have a task, I can play as I like. Are you good?"


    Gu Lingling gave her a white eye.


    Liu Yating was envious.


    She is about to enter the military academy. It is said that she will ask the instructor for leave when she goes out, and there are restrictions on the time she goes out every time.


    "You won''t have any conspiracy?" I promised so easily that I didn''t dislike her as a light bulb.


    "Get off if you don''t go." Yang Yunhai glanced at her and said.


    "I''ll go." Liu Qing hurriedly closed the door and smiled at the two people in front.


    A dogleg look.


    Gu Lingling is also drunk.


    Yang Yunhai is usually a little cold, but it''s not like this, is it?


    Didn''t Liu Qing still want to marry him? Was it still so cold to say that she and Yang Yunhai were inappropriate?


    What happened? Liu Qing had such a big change. Now seeing Yang Yunhai is like seeing a mouse seeing a cat. Although he always wants to resist, he is still scared instinctively.


    When the car entered the army, Liu Qing jumped down first and said to Gu Lingling, "I''ll see you later."


    Then he ran away.


    "Is she all right?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "What can happen?" Yang Yunhai helped her tidy up her scarf. "Let''s go."


    But Gu Lingling always felt that his smile like smile just now was very strange, which seemed to have a taste of conspiracy.


    "What do you think?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and took her to the meeting room.


    This year''s conference room is much warmer than last year. After two years of precipitation, she now feels better than before, and has her own unique charm in momentum.


    "Lao Yang."


    As soon as they entered the meeting room, they heard someone shouting, "can you ask the little girl to write some couplets for us?"


    Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes glanced over. The man originally wanted to pat him on the shoulder, and his hand fell in the air and retracted, "is it possible?"


    Know this product has a propensity for cleanliness, pat him? Let''s forget it.


    "Two." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Two? How can it be enough?" Yang Lianjun touched the back of his head, "how can I get five pairs?"


    "Don''t forget it." If it weren''t for the fact that he once performed tasks with himself and his affectation was good, he wouldn''t be given a pair of couplets.


    "You... At least we are suffering together. This is not interesting enough." Yang Lianjun said.


    "Five pairs of characters, do you think you want Chinese cabbage?" Can their girl''s handwriting be so cheap? In fact, he doesn''t want to give these two pictures.


    "How can it be Chinese cabbage? I''ll send a leg of lamb later." Yang Lianjun laughed and said, "never let Xiao Gu suffer."


    "Rare?" Yang Yunhai faintly floated out two words.


    Yang Lianjun, "..."

 Chapter 557

    Gu Lingling thought it was nothing, but he just wrote two more couplets. It was a matter of Kung Fu, but seeing him protect himself so much, his heart was still warm.


    But after all, I only wrote two couplets after listening to Yang Yunhai.


    Because I heard the sound, there were several units, so my hands still hurt.


    And those who heard the wind were scared back by Yang Yunhai''s knife eye.


    "So tired." When Yang Yunhai''s residence arrived, Gu Lingling directly sat in his chair and said.


    "Let me rub it for you." Yang Yunhai pulled a stool and sat opposite her and rubbed her hands. "I won''t write in the future."


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    "I used to write to people in the village, but the conditions here are not good." Gu Lingling smiled and let him rub his hands for him. "Besides, I''m very happy to help you."


    So far, the only thing she can handle is this good word.


    "Silly girl, I don''t need you to help me." Yang Yunhai pinched her cheek, "as long as you are well by my side."


    "It''s very kind of you." Gu Lingling suddenly sat up and kissed Yang Yunhai on the face.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Then the two people froze there.


    Gu Lingling didn''t think of how she suddenly wanted to kiss him. After kissing, she regretted how she kissed him with a hot head.


    Take a look at the man in front of you. He has always been a person with the same color. Unexpectedly, he will also have a stupid side.


    He just sat there stupidly, and then held a position with one hand.


    That''s where Gu Lingling just kissed.


    Is she kissing him?


    I kissed myself for the first time, right?


    Yang Yunhai was a little unsure, as if there was a faint fragrance of the girl on his cheek.


    "You kissed me just now? Didn''t you?" After the room was quiet for a while, Yang Yunhai''s low and hoarse cello voice sounded in the girl''s ears.


    Gu Lingling''s face flushed.


    At that moment just now, some bold words were counselled back, just trying to avoid his scorching eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to have seen her intention long ago, holding her cheek with both hands.


    She had to face the deep eyes that fascinated her.


    Then she saw the handsome and handsome cheeks of the owner of the eyes slowly magnifying... Magnifying... Magnifying


    Until her red lips became hot.


    The girl opened her eyes wide, and the burning feeling from her lips made her whole body stand up, and the numb feeling from her lips instantly penetrated her whole body.


    That feeling is like an electric current.


    In the past, Yang Yunhai didn''t kiss her, but it seemed completely different from this time.


    As for what is different, Gu Lingling at the moment has no time and space to imagine.


    Because she is in a blank.


    Time did not know how long it had passed. Gu Lingling almost forgot what night it was this night, and the man in front of her let her go.


    The two men didn''t speak, and they could only hear each other''s wheezing.


    Yang Yunhai buried his head in Gu Lingling''s neck and suddenly stood up and walked towards the bathroom in the room.


    Gu Lingling closed the door of the bathroom in her confused eyes.


    Then she heard the sound of bathing in the bathroom.


    Here... It''s winter now... There seems to be no hot water!

 Chapter 558

    Yang Yunhai took a cold bath for a long time, which pressed back the dry and hot feeling on his body.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    From childhood to adulthood, he really didn''t feel so embarrassed because of anything, but he didn''t expect to break his work today because of a kiss.


    Yang Yunhai, look at your promise.


    After such a psychological hint, Yang Yunhai, who recovered his usual calm, opened the door of the bathroom and walked out. The little girl was still sitting there foolishly.


    But his eyes were fixed on the bathroom door without blinking.


    Seeing him come out, he quickly stood up and looked at him with spring in his eyes. The charming red lips became a little red and swollen because of the kiss just now, but they were also more attractive.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her. When Gu Lingling thought he was going to say something, he turned around again and entered the bathroom again.


    But soon I washed my face again.


    Are you embarrassed?


    But Gu Lingling was also very embarrassed at the moment.


    She didn''t expect it, but it was on a whim that she kissed him on the cheek, and then it caused such a big disturbance.


    If in ancient times, is she the kind of evil girl who brought disaster to the country? And is Yang Yunhai the kind of lecherous king who makes a red face?


    Er... It seems that I think too much.


    "You are really..." a grinding goblin.


    Yang Yunhai helplessly rubbed her hair. "What do you want to eat later? I''ll have someone go to the canteen to fight?"


    "Let''s make dumplings together." Gu Lingling blushed and said, "I just went to the kitchen to have a look."


    Yesterday, Yang Yunhai and his family gave him new year''s benefits. This time, they sent them to him as usual. Gu Lingling looked at them just now. There are several Chinese cabbage. Let''s make Chinese cabbage dumplings at noon.


    "Then you have to teach me." Yang Yunhai smiled, "I won''t."


    "Brother Yang is so smart that he must be able to learn it." Speaking of food, Gu Lingling''s confidence came back, and her embarrassment was also dissipated.


    Just do it. Gu Lingling rolled up her sleeve to go to meet, but Yang Yunhai stopped her, "I''ll come."


    "Eh?"


    "I''ll do the manual work of making peace later." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "you just need to guide beside you."


    Gu Lingling nodded, and really serious guidance, "add an egg when mixing noodles, so that the noodles will be very strong, and the taste is also very good."


    I''m afraid no one knows more about how to cook and how to eat more delicious than her.


    The man''s strength was great. Under the guidance of Gu Lingling, he quickly reconciled the noodles. "Put it here and wake up for a while. When we finish filling the dumplings, we can wrap them."


    It has to be said that smart people are quick to learn.


    Gu Lingling found that for Yang Yunhai, is there nothing he can''t learn?


    After the cabbage is cut, kill it with salt, add the chopped minced meat, then season it, and finally add some cooking oil, so that Yang Yunhai can stir it evenly in one direction, which energizes all the ingredients.


    Yang Yunhai''s work is called a powerful one. At first, he was a little slow for refinement. After he got it right, cutting vegetables and stirring something was like flowing clouds and water, just like a perfect performance.


    Looking at Gu Lingling, it''s a feast for the eyes and gaping!


    It turned out that someone could make cooking so elegant.


    The key is that this person is still a novice.


    Well, it''s a bit of a blow.


    However, when making dumplings in the back, Gu Lingling''s self-confidence, which had just been abused, slowly recovered.


    Originally, there are still things he can''t.


    "This... Why is my stomach broken again?" After a dozen times, Yang Yunhai was already a little depressed.


    Why are dumplings delicious but difficult to make?

 Chapter 559

    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled. It was rare to see Yang Yunhai catching up.


    The big palm pinched the dumpling skin. Although he had been very careful and hard, the belly of the dumpling broke with such a gentle squeeze.


    Then... Yang Yunhai was silly there.


    Looking at the dumplings in his hand and the rows of neat and clever dumplings made by Gu Lingling, Yang Yunhai wondered why they were all the same steps.


    Gu Lingling laughed more happily.


    She actually saw injustice on Yang Yunhai''s face.


    Yes, it''s grievance.


    Moreover, he didn''t know when he got a little flour on his face, which made the originally cold person feel a little grounded.


    For the first time, it turns out that this tall and handsome man has such a lovely side. It''s really fun.


    "Don''t move." Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling seriously. "There is a dirty thing on his face. I''ll help you take it down."


    So Gu Lingling watched Yang Yunhai''s hand stained with flour rub against her cheek.


    "Here, here... How did you become a kitten?" Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said, "make dumplings first, and I''ll wash your face later."


    That''s called a serious and serious person.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t seen the flour on his hands with her own eyes, if she hadn''t seen the faint smile forced down, Gu Lingling would believe it.


    "Brother Yang, wait." Gu Lingling blinked her big eyes and stared at Yang Yunhai seriously, "your face seems to be dirty, too."


    Ah?


    Yang Yunhai subconsciously touched his face with his hand.


    Then... Flour was rubbed on his face.


    "Smelly girl." Yang Yunhai pinched her cheek with a smile, "learning is bad."


    "I didn''t learn from you." Gu Lingling dodged him and laughed.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly, and spread his poor hands, "this dumpling is really difficult to make."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is someone flirting with her?


    She had a feeling of being teased!


    Liu Xiaoqin and Jiang Hong came back from the opposite door. They heard laughter coming from the opposite door. They were stunned and looked at the closed door opposite. Their mother and daughter leaned forward and listened carefully.


    It was really laughter.


    And listening to the laughter of a man and a woman.


    It''s incredible.


    Their family has been opposite Yang Yunhai''s for several years, and she has never seen Yang Yunhai smile.


    Listening carefully, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Liu Xiaoqin and Jiang Hong fell towards the inside without paying attention, and the people inside the door also escaped at the first time.


    "Yang... Captain Yang is at home." Liu Xiaoqin said awkwardly.


    Because Jiang Hong was leaning against the door, she fell to the ground without control at the moment the door opened.


    Fell a dog to eat shit.


    She looked up and could see a pair of polished leather shoes standing in front of her.


    The cold air from above made her know who the owner of the leather shoes was without looking.


    Isn''t it Yang Yunhai, the moving ice sculpture opposite her house?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Xiaoqin''s mother and son with a cold face until her scalp was numb, and hurriedly pulled her daughter back to her home in confusion.


    The door was closed, and it seemed that I could still feel the cold eyes.


    It''s really frightening.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and sat down on their sofa. In winter, they even gave a cold sweat.


    There is a feeling of rebirth after the disaster.

 Chapter 560

    Yang Yunhai stood there frowning until the opposite door closed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling poked her head out of the kitchen and asked.


    Naturally, she heard what was happening outside just now, but she didn''t come out when she was wrapping dumplings.


    "It''s all right. I went to buy salt. Do you want to come with me?" Yang Yunhai asked again.


    "I''ll finish this dumpling." Gu Lingling turned around with a smile to make dumplings.


    This big man is so cute.


    However, I went to the canteen outside to buy a bag of salt. I asked her three times whether she wanted to follow me.


    I feel a little sticky!


    However, the corners of my mouth are always with a sweet smile, and the dumplings in my hand are becoming more and more beautiful. The room is filled with a sweet and warm taste.


    When Yang Yunhai came back, he heard the girl in the kitchen humming a happy song and wrapping beautiful dumplings in an orderly manner.


    Today''s dumplings are a little too many. She plans to freeze some and put them away. Yang Yunhai will cook them when he wants to eat them.


    Singing happily, Gu Lingling was suddenly held from behind, and was startled.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it for a while." Yang Yunhai hugged her from behind, put his head on her shoulder and said.


    This is the taste of home.


    For the first time, Yang Yunhai really felt the taste of home.


    At the moment he came in, he heard a happy song from the kitchen. He followed the sound into the kitchen, and then the stove was on fire and boiling water. The girl he liked standing beside the chopping board was immersed in happiness and making dumplings.


    It seems that this is not just a meal.


    The room seemed to change color all at once, filled with pink bubbles, and the air was sweet.


    Full of sweetness, thick warmth.


    He hit the softest place in his heart.


    So this is home.


    Since childhood, he was brought up by his grandparents. His parents never brought him up at all, and they never gave him any warmth from home.


    Before he knew Gu Lingling, he never thought that one day he would go into the kitchen and would feel that cooking in the kitchen with his other half was a very pleasant thing.


    I never thought that I would be so moved that he even wanted to cry at this moment.


    Yang Yunhai buried his face in her shoulder.


    Hide your vulnerability and emotion at that moment, hold her tightly and suck the faint fragrance from her heartily.


    Gu Lingling just let him hold him tightly.


    At this moment, she can feel the fluctuation of Yang Yunhai''s mood, but she also knows that the man at this moment doesn''t need you to say anything, just need her to stand so quietly and give him support in silence.


    Until the water in the nearby pot boiled, the sound of purring came out, which pulled them back.


    "I''ll cook it." Yang Yunhai said goodbye.


    "Together." Gu Lingling turned to hold him and rubbed him in his arms. "Today''s dumplings must be delicious."


    "Good." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Gu Lingling nodded and quickly kissed him on the face, "go and open the door."


    Yang Yunhai, "... Come back later."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Do it again?


    What?!


    This man!


    More and more cheeky!

 Chapter 561

    "Are you a dog nose?" At the door, Yang Yunhai looked at someone and said angrily.


    "Ling Ling... My sister-in-law is here. I''ll see her." Ignoring Yang Yunhai''s ugly expression and cold eyes, Su ziqiao stepped into the door and shouted into the room, "little sister-in-law, I''ve come to see you."


    "Su..." Gu Lingling was interrupted by Su ziqiao before she finished speaking.


    "My sister-in-law can call my son Joe directly," said Su ziqiao with a flattering smile, "otherwise, this title will be confused."


    "This..." Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai, saw him nod, and then said in embarrassment, "well, come in quickly, I made dumplings today."


    "It''s very kind of you, little sister-in-law." Su dogleg happily followed into the kitchen, "what do you need me to do, my sister-in-law told me directly."


    "No, it''s all ready." Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Cook my bag for him." Someone''s gruesome voice came from the kitchen door.


    His bag is separate from Gu Lingling''s.


    Su ziqiao, "... Brother Hai, how dare you make dumplings?"


    Then he glanced at the dumplings on the chopping board, "these... Can''t be made by you."


    There was a thick dislike in the voice.


    Suziqiao: can you not abandon it? The leaves of the vegetables are exposed outside. When he cooks later, doesn''t he want to drink vegetable soup?


    "No?" Yang Yunhai glanced over and asked faintly.


    How can the dumplings made by their girl be eaten by outsiders? Not even good friends.


    That''s how overbearing!


    Is so jealous!


    Su ziqiao, "... Eat, eat."


    At least Gu Lingling mixed the dumpling stuffing. It''s also good to have a dental sacrifice.


    But someone seems to think of this, and the expression on his face is even more smelly.


    Gu Lingling, "... I''ll eat brother Yang''s dumplings."


    Similarly, this is Yang Yunhai''s first time to make dumplings. Although it''s not very beautiful, for the first time, she doesn''t want to give it to Su ziqiao.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    He''s a little full of dog food. Do he still eat dumplings?


    Besides, isn''t it just a dumpling? As for such a dislike of him? No one wants to give him dumplings.


    Kind plug!


    Such a blatant dislike of him is abusing a single dog!


    No, he has to speed up his pace and find someone who can cook and abuse them every day.


    Hum


    It''s such a happy decision.


    Su ziqiao thought to himself.


    After hearing Gu Lingling''s words, Yang Yunhai''s face suddenly healed. The speed of changing his face made Su ziqiao point!


    "OK, I''ll eat with you." Yang Yunhai said with a gentle smile.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Should he eat this meal? Dog food should be full, good felling?


    Bully his single dog!


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him with a faint smile.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Why did he even see the meaning of ''bullying is you'' on Haige''s face!


    Woof, woof


    Su Yangtian, a single dog, sighed: it''s so humane to be abused by brother Hai.


    Didn''t you just come to rub dumplings?


    As for abusing him like this again and again?


    "No?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Eat." Suzi Qiao guoduan said.


    Although the dog food has been full, you can still eat dumplings if you squeeze it, and it''s Gu Lingling''s dumplings. He will eat them even if he dies.


    "Sister in law, your craft, if we open a shop together in Kyoto, we will make a lot of money." Su ziqiao said while eating dumplings.


    Gu Lingling''s eyes lit up.


    This... Seems to be possible!

 Chapter 562

    "So want to open a shop?" After dinner, Yang Yunhai asked while taking her for a walk in the camp.


    "Just think." Gu Lingling said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to do it now."


    Is that what you want?


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her red hat twice with a smile.


    The red hat was Crocheted by grandma Yao. Gu Lingling didn''t know how to raise it this year. Her skin was white and red. Wearing a red hat, she flashed her big eyes at Yang Yunhai.


    It made him feel like he was carrying the Little Red Riding Hood home as a wolf.


    But he also kept this matter in mind.


    This winter, Gu Lingling still made some pickles and bacon according to the old practice, and asked Yang Yunhai to send them back to Kyoto.


    When the two men came out of the post office, they happened to meet he Yue who came to send things.


    Over the past year, he Yue has also changed a lot. When he saw Gu Lingling, he smiled and was about to speak, but he saw Yang Yunhai next to her, and his words stuck in his throat.


    I don''t know why. The man in front of her is very similar to the aura of song Mo City, but she always has some inexplicable fear when she sees it.


    Yang Yunhai frowned and said to Gu Lingling, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he went out.


    Gu Lingling was a little puzzled.


    Even if he had her butterfly wings in this life, his feelings for he Yue in his previous life were real. How could this life be so cold?


    Although there is also some credit for her, although this is what she has always wanted to do since her rebirth.


    "Does he hate me very much?" He Yue asked suspiciously.


    "How could it?" Gu Lingling instinctively retorted, "he is cold outside and hot inside."


    "Oh." This is very similar to song Mo City.


    He Yue pulled Gu Lingling''s arm, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve always wanted to tell you that you haven''t lost the book?"


    He Yue lowered his voice after saying, "I heard that the college entrance examination may be resumed, so you quickly pick up all the textbooks."


    "I was about to tell you about it, too." Gu Lingling said, "I still have some information from Kyoto. When will you come to my house and copy it?"


    "Really? Thank you so much." He Yue said happily and pushed her again. "Hurry up, I think that person is impatient to wait. Are you free tomorrow? I''ll find you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home."


    After the two agreed, Gu Lingling walked out briskly.


    At this time in her previous life, she had left here long ago, so she didn''t meet he Yue and naturally didn''t know about college entrance examination.


    But he Yue in his previous life was finally admitted to Kyoto University.


    In this life, since she has known this opportunity, she will not miss this opportunity as foolishly as in the previous life.


    "Why is it so long?" When he came out, Yang Yunhai was indeed a little impatient.


    "When you meet a good friend, of course, say a few more words." Gu Lingling said with a smile and asked him, "why? Don''t you like her?"


    "What? You like her very much?" Yang Yunhai asked her back.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded.


    First of all, because this friend is worth delivering, there is a more important reason. That is because he Yue is Yang Yunhai''s cousin. Although he begged but couldn''t in his previous life, he Yue has always been very good to Yang Yunhai.


    "Neither like nor dislike." Yang Yunhai said faintly, "it''s just irrelevant people."


    Naturally, it is not worth his much attention.

 Chapter 563

    That night, Gu Lingling went back and had a dream.


    Gu Lingling has never had such a strange dream since she dreamed of Yang Yunhai''s accident.


    But after she separated from Yang Yunhai, she had another dream that night.


    This dream seems to be a continuation of the previous one, but it is clearer than the last one.


    How clear is it?


    She can feel the feeling of stepping on the moss barefoot in her dream.


    It''s still the bamboo forest, the mossy road and the thatched cottage.


    Different from the last dream, this time before she opened the door, the door opened itself, and there was a voice coming out, "you finally came."


    Who?


    Who is talking?


    Who is this'' you ''?


    "Come in when you come." Just when Gu Lingling was confused, the voice reached her ear again.


    Is this person talking about her?


    Gu Lingling gently pushed the door open. The decoration in the room was the same, very clean and empty. There was nothing in it, only a chapter of the table in front of him.


    On the table is still the box in the last dream.


    "Didn''t you want to open it last time? Why aren''t you curious this time?" The voice said teasingly.


    "You know this?" Gu Lingling covered her mouth in surprise, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The voice said, "what matters is who you are?"


    "I''m Gu Lingling." She replied funny.


    It''s not Gu Lingling. Who is she?


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you." The voice laughed and said, "it''s you."


    Ah?


    How does it feel like singing.


    Gu Lingling smiled and said, "do you really want me to see it?"


    "This is a souvenir for you." The voice said, "take it with you and don''t let it go."


    In fact, it''s not much use, but it''s a small gift that made this woman miserable all her life because of the wrong arrangement in her previous life.


    The voice thought to itself.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling opened it and found a drop shaped pendant in the box.


    As soon as her hand touched the water drop jade pendant, she could feel a warmth coming, which was very comfortable.


    She likes it.


    "Well, go back." The voice said.


    "But why did you give me this?" Gu Lingling heard himself ask in the dream.


    "Er..."


    The voice paused in mid air, "no need to ask, forget it, forget it..."


    "What..." Gu Lingling also asked, suddenly did not know where a gust of wind came from, she did not react, the whole person had been blown out.


    The two misplaced people in the previous life have now returned, and everything will happen on the right track.


    And his task will be completed.


    "Master, I know my mistake." The voice said.


    "That''s all. You should return to your place." An old man appeared in the hut, and his long sleeve was raised.


    At the edge of the sea, a stone quietly appeared, and a gap in the shape of water droplets appeared at one corner of the stone.


    Three words are written on the front of the stone: Sansheng stone.


    On the stone of Sansheng, marriage is decided, and the fate of Sansheng will remain unchanged.


    Only because it is playful and messes up the marriage of the two people, and after a lifetime of experience, it puts the marriage of the two people back.


    Gu Lingling, of course, did not know this.


    The sudden wind woke her up from her dream.


    Looking at the jade pendant in the shape of water drops in her hand, Gu Lingling was startled and hurriedly threw the jade pendant away.


    Eh?


    How did she feel that jade pendant was so wronged?


    Keep it well!


    Remember, the warning in your dream.


    The sound came again.

 Chapter 564

    Even in the cold winter, when Gu Lingling woke up, her forehead was still full of sweat.


    Warning in the dream?


    If the person she is close to or cares about is in danger, she will dream in advance to predict the coming of danger.


    Gu Lingling covered her chest and suddenly found that the water drop jade pendant thrown away by herself was hanging between her neck, just like the pendant given to her by Yang Yunhai.


    The two pendants don''t seem awkward, but they match very well and go against each other.


    This is so strange!


    However, Gu Lingling decided to wear the jade pendant on her body when she thought that the voice seemed to have no hostility to her, but was very guilty.


    Jade Pendant: how can I deal with inexplicable grievances when I am so ignored by my master?


    Gu Lingling: eh? How did she feel that jade pendant was wronged again?


    The delicate white fingers stroked the jade pendant for a few times, and then the inexplicable grievance disappeared again.


    Gu Lingling looked at the drops curiously, "can you really understand what I mean?"


    Water drops, "..."


    It can''t talk. What should I do?


    Gu Lingling said, "well, I''ll wear you well."


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly. If this drop of water is really like what I felt in my dream, it''s also good.


    Just like the ugly blackbird who despises Yang Yunhai all day.


    She also has a spiritual thing of her own.


    Jade Pendant: what is a blackbird?


    It''s just an ugly baby bird who has become perfect by the edge of Lingquan. It''s too much to dare to despise her master.


    Gu Lingling laughed, "let''s despise it together."


    Jade Pendant: Master, you can finally hear your heart.


    Gu Lingling, "it seems so."


    Just now she seemed to feel the meaning of jade pendant.


    How strange!


    But it is also full of joy.


    After all, I also have a great artifact!


    Haha, is this a better match with Haige?


    A blackbird resting in a tree: a stupid woman is just a broken stone. It''s too much to dare to compare with my king!


    However, in view of the fact that his male owner is in love and his IQ is often offline, the blackbird king decided that he should be cautious for a while.


    It would be pathetic if the host taught him a lesson again.


    King blackbird thought for a moment, and Pu flapped his wings and flew out of the tree branch outside Yang Yunhai''s room.


    The night returns to its tranquility.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a dark night with a full moon.


    Tomorrow will be a sunny day.


    A good day for marriage proposal?


    "Once upon a time, the two children were classmates in the same class. This was not always noisy before, and everyone dared not walk around." Wang Qingfeng''s mother covered her mouth and said with a smile, "our two families are transformer factories again, and there is nothing more suitable than this."


    "My child is stupid, but he is absolutely kind-hearted." Wang Qingfeng''s mother smiled and praised her son. "I''ve been arranged by the factory to study in Kyoto for the past two years. As soon as I came back, I told me something about Ling Ling."


    "So, today we are shameless. Uncle Gu, our two families are also well-informed. Qingfeng was also brought up by you. If he dares to be bad to Ling Ling, I will not spare him first."


    "Don''t worry, when Ling Ling comes to my house, I will treat her like a daughter."


    So


    You should marry your daughter to her son as soon as possible.

 Chapter 565

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Wang Qingfeng would let his mother propose marriage at home, let alone that Wang Qingfeng''s mother would agree.


    In Gu Lingling''s impression, this woman named Xu Qin is that kind of standard petty citizen. She doesn''t look down on people from the countryside at all, let alone marry a rural girl as a daughter-in-law.


    "Ling Ling in our family already has an object." Gu Laozi politely refused Xu Qin.


    Not to mention the matter of Yang Yunhai, just Xu Qin, full of calculation, how could he not see it?


    Xu Qin is also a snob in the transformer factory.


    Mr Gu didn''t forget that Xu Qin called Gu Chunmei an ugly name in the factory a few years ago because of Wang Qingfeng.


    How long has it been since I changed my temper? How can it be!


    "Yo..." Xu Qin''s smiling face flashed embarrassed, and then covered her mouth and said, "if you have any conditions, please mention them. As long as you can meet them, our family will not be stingy."


    Can''t bear the child to get the wolf.


    "We marry our daughters, not sell them." Gu Chunhai said faintly, "my daughter really has a date. She will be engaged in another month."


    "Why don''t you ask your daughter?" Xu Qin said with a smile, "did she go to Kyoto last year?"


    Gu Lingling''s going to Kyoto is naturally known by the Gu family.


    But Xu Qin''s appearance makes it seem that Gu Lingling''s going to Kyoto has nothing to do with their family.


    I can''t help wondering.


    But he didn''t mean to call Gu Lingling out.


    Gu Chunhai didn''t know much about her relationship with Yang Yunhai last year, but it''s been a year, and Yang Yunhai often visits home. The tacit understanding between the two people''s eyebrows and eyes is that Gu Chunhai is also a past person, don''t you know?


    This is also the reason why he later promised Yang Yunhai so easily.


    The rare thing in this world is to meet you who like me, and it happens that I also like you.


    "No, we all know about her." Gu Chunhai directly rejected Xu Qin''s proposal.


    Xu Qin''s smile, which was still hanging, can''t hang now.


    "Chunhai, my son is Wang Qingfeng. Think about it again. Not everyone can be as capable as my son." Xu Qin said it was a pride, "in the future, Ling Ling will marry into our family. Although she won''t be a rich and young grandmother, she will definitely have enough to eat and wear all her life."


    That means that the person you are looking for must let your daughter suffer.


    "I heard of a poor soldier, didn''t I?" Xu Qin said earnestly, "so it''s not good to say without mom."


    "Not to mention whether this man is as capable as our Qingfeng, let''s talk about the military sister-in-law. We are not far from the army. It''s not easy to inquire about this military sister-in-law."


    "I said Chunhai, we can''t push the child into the fire like this."


    Yang Yunhai, who just entered the door, "..."


    The fire pit that this woman said seems to be his pit.


    "Rich and young grandma?" Just as Xu Qin was still trying to lobby, a voice came from behind, "this is simple. Ling Ling married to our family, and naturally she is our rich and young grandmother."


    "Young grandma of the Yang family in Kyoto." Wang Shuyun pushed her son away and walked in and said, "how about this title? If you can''t give it, I''ll give it to you."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is this my mother? Why rob his lines again?

 Chapter 566

    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly being interrupted by someone like this, Xu Qin said she was very dissatisfied. Turning around, she first saw a man in military uniform, and then a woman''s voice.


    With the door behind her back, Xu Qin didn''t see their faces clearly, but from Wang Shuyun''s words, she could tell that this person should be the one who came to rob her son''s wife.


    But a poor soldier.


    Xu Qin laughed sarcastically at the corner of her mouth, "what a big tone, the eldest and youngest grandma of the Yang family in Kyoto? Who is the Yang family? Is it very powerful?"


    Although she is not from Kyoto, her son has been in Kyoto for twoorthree years, and her sister has married to Kyoto.


    The reason why I came here to propose marriage is because I listened to my sister.


    I didn''t expect that this little family had something to do with the people in Kyoto, so my sister specially said this to her when she came back some time ago.


    It also happened that Wang Qingfeng mentioned Gu Lingling as his classmate.


    Although the son didn''t show much on his face, it was the seed of her birth. Can she not know the little tug in his heart?


    Otherwise, how could my aunt just say a few words, and he would talk about his classmates and so on.


    But also, it''s no wonder people like it when it looks good.


    "There is no such thing as fierce or not." Wang Shuyun looked at her son in disgust and said, "I raised her as a daughter when she didn''t marry us. Don''t say anything about grandma, I can afford it no matter how good it is."


    Is this a hard stubble?


    Xu Qin was a little angry. "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you seen others talking here? You haven''t been educated at all."


    "Yo, cultivate this thing. I really have it." Wang Shuyun thought carefully and said, "but it depends on who is right. I''m going to kick our corner. I''m still polite to her?"


    Wang Shuyun said here and threw Xu Qin a look of ''I''m not a fool''.


    "In laws, are you in good health?" Wang Shuyun walked into the room and said to Mr. Gu, "you won''t be unwelcome if I come here uninvited?"


    Originally, she came back when Yang Yunhai was engaged, but it happened that there was an opportunity to travel to Qinshi, and Wang Shuyun took the initiative to come over.


    Thanks to her trip.


    Otherwise, their daughter-in-law was pried away, and they didn''t know it.


    Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t steal it so well.


    But still this son is not successful.


    The daughter-in-law hasn''t been married yet, so rest assured?


    What a nice girl in their family, you can''t stare at her.


    "Of course, my in laws." Gu Laozi and Gu Chunhai said with a smile, and Gu Chunhai said, "Ling Ling, this girl, went to the opposite door to visit. I''ll call her."


    When Xu Qin came just now, he found an excuse to support Gu Lingling to the opposite Gu TongZhou''s house.


    "Old man... You can''t..." Xu Qin was anxious when she heard this, "there must be a first come first served?"


    Poof... First come first served?


    "Here you are, I''ll find her." Yang Yunhai said hello to Gu Chunhai and walked out with a long leg.


    Leave it here to his mother, Wang Shuyun.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    This son is not stupid, but also knows to grasp the key.


    "Take her out to play. Don''t hurry back here." Wang Shuyun warned behind.


    "Qingfeng, what are you doing in a daze? Go to find Ling Ling quickly. At least you are also old classmates." Xu Qin said to her dull son.


    How can the chain fall off at the critical moment.

 Chapter 567

    Where dare Wang Qingfeng move?


    Just now, the man just glanced at it with such a faint glance, and there was an overwhelming momentum coming to his face. He stood there as if he had been fixed. How dare he move?


    Let alone follow him to Gu Lingling.


    "This child is so sincere." Xu Qin pushed her son hard. "Don''t you hurry? You and Ling Ling are classmates. There must be a lot of common topics."


    Unlike those fierce soldiers, what''s good? It''s just a big one.


    Where is she as delicate and gentle as her son.


    Wang Shuyun wouldn''t pay attention to this crazy woman. She pulled a stool and sat down to chat with Mr Gu.


    As for Gu Lingling, if Yang Yunhai can''t deal with it, she won''t want this son.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s not his mother. He picked it up.


    I''m so wronged. I''ll see the girl later. I have to find a good comfort.


    Gu Lingling, "why is this time?"


    "Your mother misses you." Yang Yunhai said jealously.


    "Ah?" Mom? Is it Wang Shuyun?


    Isn''t it what she thinks?


    Facing Yang Yunhai''s smiling face, Gu Lingling''s cheek suddenly turned red.


    Why did you fall into the hole dug by Yang Yunhai unconsciously.


    This man is getting worse and worse.


    However, there is some love for Yang Yunhai. No wonder he will be jealous of her. Wang Shuyun is much more interested in her than Yang Yunhai, his own son.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling glanced at him angrily.


    Do you want to eat your mother''s vinegar?


    "Do I not only have to guard against others in the future, but also prevent my mother from robbing me of my daughter-in-law?" Yang Yunhai''s voice is a little sad.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    What do you mean?


    This resentment is a little heavy today.


    "What other people? Where are they?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Qingfeng coming out of his yard.


    "Why hasn''t he left yet?" Gu Lingling muttered in a low voice, and then reacted, "did you meet him at home?"


    Yang Yunhai nodded, waiting for her explanation.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Gu Lingling directly turned away from the topic, "I''ll tell you, the liuya rice I made is delicious."


    Is this avoiding the important?


    Yang Yunhai frowned and glanced at Wang Qingfeng, who was standing at the gate of the hospital, struggling to come over.


    This kid? Also deserve to miss their girl?


    "Irrelevant people." Gu Lingling said, "if you want to eat, you have to help pick it."


    There is a small hot spring in a section of the mountain, next to which is a willow tree. Because of the effect of the hot spring and the Spring Festival this year, it sprouts relatively early.


    Fresh willow buds that just sprout, just take the two sharp leaves, wash them with water at home, add flour, don''t add too much cooking materials, steam them on the fire, get some minced garlic, chopped green onion and chili noodles, heat the oil and pour it on.


    Then mix with salt.


    There is a faint fragrance in your mouth, which is the best dish in this golden age.


    Yang Yunhai spoiled and rubbed her head, "OK, wait."


    Wang Qingfeng, who was not far away, was stunned when he saw this scene. As a result, Yang Yunhai took a knife eye and was scared. He hurriedly turned his head to the other side.


    "Take the basket?" Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "I''ll get it." When I went out, I saw a basket at the door.


    Gu Lingling was not allowed to walk over at all, so as not to meet Wang Qingfeng. He walked over there, and Wang Qingfeng turned his head and ran towards the house.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Just this counsellor, still want to rob him?

 Chapter 568

    It''s good to be tall.


    Gu Lingling looked at someone''s long legs with envy, and then looked at his short legs with contempt.


    Then I watched Yang Yunhai pick the willow buds on the tree easily.


    Obviously, the speed is not fast, but there are more in the basket soon.


    "Is that enough?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded. Efficient people do everything so quickly, and it''s also very pleasing to the eyes!


    "Let''s go over there and look for dandelions?" At this time, dandelions in some places will sprout, which is the most delicious time.


    But because it''s not much and it''s very troublesome to pick, few people come to do it. Generally, they wait for another week to dig some, or salad, or make dumplings.


    It''s delicious and good for your health.


    Their luck was good. Yang Yunhai was a scout, and his eyes were called a thief. He soon dug a large pile.


    Today''s weather is very good. The sun shines on people. It''s very warm. Gu Lingling sits there in the sun and picks vegetables.


    Don''t be too comfortable!


    "Take you to a place." Yang Yunhai didn''t know where he came from and took her hand and walked inside.


    Originally, I don''t know when there is a pond here, and I can vaguely see fish swimming around.


    "Can you catch this...?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "Must catch." Yang Yunhai pointed at the girl''s forehead and said to her, "wait and see."


    After saying that, I didn''t know where to get a tree branch, cut it into a sharp shape with my pocket knife, and raised it at the corner of Gu Lingling''s mouth, "watch it."


    Go to the pond and observe it carefully. When you pick up the tree branch and fall, and then raise it again, a fat fish is inserted in the tree branch.


    "What a big fish. It can weigh more than three kilograms." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "there will be delicious food at noon today."


    Just wondering how to entertain them, there are ready-made ingredients.


    Yang Yunhai raised the fish in his hand, "of course, don''t look who it is?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Lingling smiled on his arm, "brother Yang is the best."


    A smile finally appeared on the face of someone who got the hair.


    Finally, when they went back, Yang Yunhai had hidden three crucian carp of this size in the basket he was carrying, and Gu Lingling found a place with pepper trees.


    That''s great.


    Make a spicy fish at noon.


    When she came back, Wang Shuyun was sitting under the eaves, basking in the sun and chatting with Zhang Lanzhi.


    Although it is the first time for the two people to meet, they both have a feeling that they hate to meet each other at first sight. Both of them treat Gu Lingling as a daughter, and they can''t stop talking about her at all.


    In the past, Zhang Lanzhi had been worried that Wang Meili would make trouble. Now that Wang Meili went to the city, Gu Lingling also had a good marriage, and her heart was accountable to her friend yaoruqian.


    Although she hasn''t seen Yang Yunhai, from master Gu''s mouth, the young man is very good.


    Old lady Gu is very unhappy with Yao Ruqian.


    After knowing Yang Yunhai''s identity, Zhang Lanzhi has always had this fear that Gu Lingling also followed her mother''s old path and met a wicked mother-in-law.


    Now, after chatting with Wang Shuyun so much, I''m really happy for Gu Lingling.


    The door was pushed open at this time.


    Two people came in. The handsome man and the beautiful woman stood together like a pair of golden girls stepping on the golden light.


    It''s very pleasing to the eye.


    Zhang Lanzhi''s eyes were moist at once.

 Chapter 569

    Zhang Lanzhi and Yao Ruqian are good sisters. Gu Lingling is the child she watched grow up. Although she didn''t climb out of her belly, the child was poor since childhood. Zhang Lanzhi treated her like her own daughter.


    Now, seeing that the little girl has grown up to this day step by step, and has found such a good husband, Zhang Lanzhi said she didn''t feel that it was fake.


    Although she hasn''t seen Yang Yunhai much, since she just came in, the cold man''s eyes have been on Gu Lingling.


    Moreover, Zhang Lanzhi also found that Gu Lingling was holding a bracelet made of wild flowers, while Yang Yunhai was carrying a basket in his left hand and carefully protecting Gu Lingling in his right hand.


    From a small detail, we can see whether this man has you in his heart.


    Zhang Lanzhi couldn''t help thinking of her daughter gujiajia.


    Last December, Gu Jiajia married her husband, the son of Gu Hongjun''s comrades in arms. Now the two are living in love.


    Had it not been for Gu Lingling''s warning, Gu Jiajia would have married Zhangjia in the city and married Zhang Fulai.


    Zhang Lanzhi couldn''t help shivering at the thought of something she heard the other day.


    Because their family finally refused Zhang Fulai''s proposal, Zhang changed his mind and married Zhang Fulai to a daughter-in-law in Beishui village next door.


    As a result, the two have been married for two years and have no children.


    A few days ago, she met the women''s director of Beishui village. They talked and said that the daughter-in-law Zhang Fulai married ran back from Zhangjia some time ago.


    "That piece of Fulai is useless," whispered the woman director of Beishui village. "I''m useless. I still love to make some mess and torture a good girl doll. Tut tut... I can''t see it there."


    We are all women directors. We have seen some abnormal people on weekdays, but if we can make the women director of Beishui village look like that, it is not an ordinary abnormal person.


    "When the family picked up their daughter, the original shuilingling''s daughter was stupid." The director of women said with regret, "I just said how urban people can find a wife in our countryside. There must be a problem."


    What Zhang Lanzhi heard was a frightened man.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Zhang Fulai''s family just asked someone to mention it, but she refused it, so this matter didn''t get out.


    At the same time, I felt 10000 blessings.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, she listened to Gu Lingling''s words and thought for a long time that she didn''t marry her daughter. Otherwise, she should be crying now.


    "How is their family now?" Zhang Lanzhi asked carefully.


    "What else can I do? I''m making a fuss to get a divorce." The director of women said, "otherwise, how can I know this?"


    "It''s good to leave." Zhang Lanzhi said.


    Knowing that Zhang Fulai is that kind of beast, it''s unreasonable to let her daughter continue to suffer.


    "Alas... If that daughter has a parent who can be happy, it''s all right." the director of women sighed and said, "it''s just that she is jealous of money. Otherwise, how can she marry her daughter to the city, not for the bride price of others?"


    "Now it''s so noisy that I just want Zhangjia to give more money." As for that daughter, she will definitely be sent back.


    The director of women gave Zhang Lanzhi a look you know.


    Zhang Lanzhi, "..."


    If she had married her daughter to Zhang Fulai, would she be the parents who were jealous of money in the eyes of others?


    However, what is more frightening is still ahead.


    Knowing that her family would send her back to Zhangjia, the girl jumped in and committed suicide while her family was not paying attention.


    Now the two families are still wrangling.

 Chapter 570

    Thinking of this, Zhang Lanzhi''s back was in a cold sweat again, and her eyes looking at Gu Lingling became more loving.


    She felt that Ling Ling was the lucky star of her family.


    If it weren''t for her reminder, the tragedy in Beishui village would have become their home.


    Now, seeing these two people come in, Zhang Lanzhi is also from the past. How could she not see the deep love between their eyebrows?


    "Look at me." Zhang Lanzhi turned her face and wiped away her tears. "If your mother knew, she would be very happy."


    "Aunt Lanzhi." Gu Lingling took her hand.


    This woman named Zhang Lanzhi gave Gu Lingling a lot of maternal love in her most honest way.


    "Oh, today is a bumper harvest." Wang Shuyun looked at the things in his son''s basket. "Lanzhi, we have a blessing in the mouth."


    In other words, she hasn''t eaten the rice cooked by Gu Lingling for a long time.


    The topic was thus diverted.


    "If Ruqian sees it, she will like him very much." Zhang Lanzhi stood under the eaves and looked at Yang Yunhai squatting in front of the fire in the kitchen.


    Such a big man would take the initiative to help in the kitchen.


    Looking at the tacit understanding between him and Gu Lingling, it should not be the first time for them.


    Although Yang Yunhai was burning a fire, his eyes always stayed on Gu Lingling''s body. With every look in her eyes, he could know what she wanted at the first time, and then handed it to her conveniently.


    "Well." Gu Chunhai squatted under the eaves and smoked, silently responded.


    Although he was very reluctant, he had to admit that there was nothing more suitable for his daughter than him.


    Therefore, the more it comes to the date of engagement, the more uncomfortable Gu Chunhai feels.


    "Second brother." Speaking, Gu Chunmei came back with her bike. "I heard Xu Qin came to our house? Sister Lanzhi is also there."


    This smelly woman knocked her attention down on her niece.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know the little tug in Xu Qin''s heart.


    Xu Qin''s sister Xu Miao had been beating around the Bush for a long time before, and had been asking whether their family had any relatives in Kyoto.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t find anything here. I didn''t give up my mind and knocked Gu Lingling down.


    "Already gone." Yang Yunhai said, "how did you know?"


    "Not that Xu Miao," Gu Chunmei said angrily after putting down the car. "This is not last year when Ling Ling went to Kyoto. I don''t know where she hit her. Ask me if our family has any expensive relatives in Kyoto?"


    "Where are any relatives in our family in Kyoto? She doesn''t believe it, so she turns her mind on Ling Ling."


    "Aunt, can you say it carefully?" Gu Chunmei said, and Yang Yunhai came out with a dignified face and asked.


    Gu Lingling has been in Kyoto for a year. It''s unreasonable for Xu Miao to come over now. It''s too late.


    Is it?


    Yang Yunhai frowned at the thought of the figure he had seen before.


    Is there anything in this that he doesn''t know?


    "I have to say that she met Ling Ling in Kyoto and was with a rich and powerful man." Gu Chunmei said, "at first I thought it was your family, but later I found it wasn''t."


    "Second brother, are there any expensive relatives in our family? I don''t know why." The latter words were addressed to Gu Chunhai.


    "What''s the situation in our family that you don''t know?" Gu Chunhai glared at her, "no matter she."


    "I''ll tell you, it must be her poor judgment." Gu Chunmei said.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her faintly. Although he didn''t say anything more, he remembered this in his heart.

 Chapter 571

    Dandelion dumplings are not many. Fortunately, there are some Chinese cabbage at home, and some Chinese cabbage dumplings are wrapped, together with steamed liuya rice, as well as spicy fish. Gu Lingling mixed dandelion cold, pickled pickles, and cold meat.


    It''s delicious to have meat and vegetables at the table.


    Especially the spicy fish, Wang Shuyun shouted happily.


    She and Zhang Lanzhi hit it off at first sight, and invited her to go to Kyoto when she was free. Then she took her to taste the delicious food of Kyoto.


    For food, the best invitation is food.


    "Tell me about you. What can I say about you?" After returning to Wang Shuxia''s house, Wang Shuyun said to Yang Yunhai, "if it weren''t for me today, my good daughter-in-law would be pried away by others."


    "Don''t you think I''ll rob you for one day?"


    "If I had known, I would have recognized Ling Ling as my daughter."


    In case the daughter-in-law runs away, the relationship of being a daughter will still exist.


    Wang Shuyun seriously thought about this possibility. It seems that this idea is not bad!


    As for how dare she teach Yang Yunhai a lesson? Sorry, Wang Shuyun didn''t advise Gu Lingling at all.


    She really likes this child.


    Not only because of her cooking skills, but also because of her affinity with the child.


    Especially after Zhang Lanzhi heard about Gu Lingling''s experiences over the years, Wang Shuyun made up her mind to be kind to Gu Lingling in the future.


    Give her all the maternal love she had never received before.


    As for Yang Yunhai, his son?


    Forget it, it''s so big, and it''s still a movable iceberg. She''s afraid she''ll die of cold, isn''t she?


    It''s better for my daughter to match her. One likes cooking and the other likes eating.


    Of course, what if there is no daughter? My daughter-in-law is here to help.


    "Rob?" Yang Yunhai said faintly, Feng Mou glanced at his mother, just like looking at a fool.


    If Gu Lingling was kidnapped so easily, he would not be the person Yang Yunhai liked.


    In other words, he needs to reflect on his ability.


    From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing in his life dictionary that was robbed by others. If it could become something else, it must be something he didn''t want.


    Not to mention Gu Lingling, the woman he loves most in his life.


    One word, just one word, plus a look, can choke Wang Shuyun to death.


    This is my son. As expected, it''s not as good as a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    Forget it, she''d better move in with her little cotton padded jacket.


    "Don''t disturb her, she is very busy." It seems to have insight into the little calculation in Wang Shuyun''s heart, Yang Yunhai said directly.


    Wang Shuyun gave her son a pair of white eyes very gracefully.


    Is this still a son? How do you feel more than her father?


    Be careful to become a little old man too early, and then their family Lingling doesn''t like you.


    Wang Shuyun silently drew small circles in her heart.


    This son... Is really... Used to collect debts.


    "No." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Not what?


    Won''t you dislike him?


    "She''s my woman. She won''t be robbed and won''t dislike me." With these words, Yang Yunhai walked away with a long leg.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Wait, she seems to see her son... Yang Yunhai blushes.


    Right?


    Ears are used!


    For the first time in her life, Wang Shuyun felt that her son was actually quite cute.


    Hey, I really have to thank Ling Ling for letting her see this scene.

 Chapter 572

    Liu Qing didn''t rub it into the Spring Festival.


    One day years ago, when she got up from bed with fluffy sleep eyes and was ready to go to the kitchen to find some food left by grandma Yao, she had a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    The owner of the peach blossom eyes leaned lazily on the door frame and watched her yawn as she passed by him, but she didn''t see him.


    To be honest, Liu Qing really hasn''t reacted yet.


    When the peach eyed master grabbed her hand, she thought of fighting back. Unfortunately, her position in the other party''s eyes was simply pediatrics.


    "You let go of me." Liu Qing waited for Zhou Weiming angrily. "Why are you so shameless and skinnless? I''ve come here. You still won''t let me go."


    Zhou Weiming said with a light smile, "it''s not good for you to pat your ass and leave after wiping me dry?"


    "Hey, everyone is an adult. Don''t tell me you''re still a stranger?" Liu Qing didn''t struggle anymore. If she wanted to catch it, she would catch it. "Just do it. Anyway, you won''t suffer."


    "How do you know I''m not at a loss?" Zhou Weiming sneered and released her hand. "My first night is for my future wife."


    Poof


    Liu Qing''s old blood almost gushed out.


    A man''s family, or meaning to say his first night?


    "I''m afraid your first night has long been dedicated to your five girls?" Liu Qing stepped back two steps and said impatiently, "hurry up, this is not where you came from."


    "Five girls..." Zhou Weiming looked Liu Qing up and down, "well, it was given to five girls, so you should be responsible for me."


    Liu Qing, "..."


    How could she forget that her ranking in the Liu family was also five.


    "What''s the responsibility? My mother just cleaned you up. What''s the matter?" Liu Qing said angrily, "do you want money or bite? Say a word."


    I haven''t seen such a big man, but I let her be in charge.


    Come on, she''s also a victim, okay?


    Liu Qing was angry at the thought of this.


    Unexpectedly, when she came back from Hong Kong, she was greeted by her cousin.


    Thinking of that cousin, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed cold, just to compete with her and let the old man down on her, so she didn''t hesitate to damage her reputation.


    It was also that she was so stupid that she believed her reconciliation and drank that glass of juice.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been stronger than the old fox in front of her.


    Wait


    "Head Zhou, you weren''t also calculated that night, were you?" Liu Qing suddenly bent his mouth and laughed, "otherwise, with your skill as commander Zhou Da, it''s strange that I can get close to your body."


    "I''m helping you, you know?" Liu Qing leaned over and said with a smile, "how can you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "Listen, this thing is over. Forget it. Find someone who likes your life, and the wife and son will have the taste of hot Kang." Liu Qing covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Just ask me." Get married? Joke!


    She hasn''t had enough waves yet.


    Besides, what''s good about marriage? It''s managed by people all day.


    Besides, how can her marriage be free of her.


    Liu Qing looked at the sky and sighed. She didn''t know that she would be cheaper in the future.


    If you treat her well, she will live with him. If you dare to treat her badly, hum... It''s strange that she doesn''t make him fly like a chicken!


    This damn woman!


    Zhou Wei suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "You... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 573

    When Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai walked in, they saw a pair of men and women hugging each other.


    Uh


    Hug each other, and then do something indescribable French kiss.


    Take a closer look, this kiss is also exquisite. A moment ago, men took the initiative, but now women have the upper hand.


    "Is this... A fight?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    Because she didn''t feel like two loving young people who couldn''t control a passionate play she staged at her grandmother''s house.


    Instead, it seems to be angry.


    The west wind overwhelms the east wind, and the east wind does not obey the west wind.


    In this way, there was a fierce competition between the two people.


    Gu Lingling''s voice was a little low, and the forgetful men and women didn''t notice it until Yang Yunhai''s voice came, "commander Zhou, your zipper fell off."


    Poof


    Liu Qing hurriedly pushed away Zhou Weiming, and then looked down. Where did his zipper fall?


    Both of them made a big red face because of Yang Yunhai''s words.


    But it''s also true.


    Right here, or in someone else''s house, it''s so aboveboard and dignified. You fight me for a passionate kissing scene. It''s strange not to blush.


    What makes Yang Yunhai angry is that his eyes are hot.


    Unexpectedly, the girl of their family watched a monster fight of such a kind.


    I''m so angry.


    "If it falls, it falls." Zhou Weiming looked at Yang Yunhai with peach blossom eyes, then slowly sorted out his clothes, and frowned at Liu Qing across the street.


    Finally, I couldn''t help straightening her hair.


    "Don''t touch me." Liu Qing said angrily.


    The old face is going to be lost to grandma''s house.


    Fortunately, Grandpa Yao and grandma Yao are not at home today, otherwise her human setup will be destroyed.


    "It''s useless to lose it." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand and came in, saying faintly.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled.


    She found out that Zhou Weiming and Yang Yunhai should fall in love and kill each other. Their mouths are very damaged, and no one will let anyone.


    "It will be useful soon." Zhou Weiming flashed past the embarrassment, glanced at Gu Lingling... It seems a little small, is it an adult?


    "You can''t use any of them."


    Fight back, absolutely brilliant fight back.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    I was speechless.


    "At least I''m right." After thinking for a second, Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Why can she understand the words said by these two people, but when combined, she really doesn''t understand anything at all.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, a pair of neuropathy." Liu Qing pulled Gu Lingling and said.


    As soon as her hand touched Gu Lingling, she was killed by Yang Yunhai''s knife eye. Shan Shan released her, "it''s really overbearing."


    "Why are you here now?" Hurry to take this eyesore away. He looks very tired of staying here all day.


    "Something happened." Zhou Weiming said faintly, then squinted at Yang Yunhai and smiled, "so I plan to spend the new year here."


    old fox!


    Yang Yunhai choked. For a moment, he wanted to find something to paste his face.


    How to look, how eye-catching.


    Didn''t answer him.


    Gu Lingling was very surprised. The feelings of these two people should look very good, and it is rare to see Yang Yunhai eat flat.


    "Heartless girl." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose. "He won''t help me when he sees me being bullied."


    The voice is actually very sad.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and smiled, "I''ll cook you delicious food later?"


    Yang Yunhai shook his head. He didn''t know what he said in her ear. Gu Lingling blushed and pushed him away.


    Animals!


    Liu Qing scolded secretly in her heart.


    Another beast on the side glanced at her.


    Was he just scolding him or was he?

 Chapter 574

    What is a mountain higher than a mountain? What is called "one thing down one thing"?


    Liu Qing and Zhou Weiming performed incisively and vividly.


    "Zhou Weiming, you son of a bitch." Liu Qing was resisted into the car with the last sentence, "Ling Ling, help me."


    Save?


    It''s difficult for her to protect herself. Taking in Liu Qing has been Yang Yunhai''s biggest bottom line until now. How about keeping it for the new year? Yang Yunhai''s vinegar can reach the sky.


    Liu Qing was resisted into the car one second before, and Gu Lingling got on the car the next second.


    It''s been a long time since the world of two people. Now the eye-catching person has been supported away, and no one wants to disturb him.


    "Drive well, don''t always look at me." Gu Lingling glanced at him angrily and turned her eyes to the window.


    Now the number of people on the street is gradually increasing, unlike when exercising, people are afraid to go out for fear of making trouble. And people will greet each other with a smile.


    Gu Lingling has been smiling at the scenes on the street.


    Suddenly, the car stopped slowly. Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at Yang Yunhai''s deep eyes, "what? Have you reached the place?"


    "Is it nice outside?" Yang Yunhai looked at her.


    Along the way, this girl has been staring out since she got on the bus and looked at him. Is it so beautiful outside? Yang Yunhai is a little jealous.


    Maybe we should make a backing plate to block the outside?


    Or is his charm declining? This girl doesn''t care about him now?


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling looked at him.


    "You don''t even look at me." Yang Yunhai complained.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Reached out and touched Yang Yunhai''s forehead. It didn''t burn. Why are you talking nonsense today?


    Yang Yunhai grabbed his hand before he put it down.


    Gu Lingling, "... No, no... don''t look at you."


    But you can''t stare at him all the time. He is easy to make her crazy.


    "Then look at me." Yang Yunhai said faintly. After that, he touched his nose and said, "don''t stare at me. What if I see the wrong way?"


    Shouldn''t you be staring at the road?


    Besides, she doesn''t know where they are going. Even if he drives the wrong way, she doesn''t know.


    But a man did not care about this anymore, and then released her hand with a serious face, and then drove the car with a serious face.


    Looking straight ahead, it seems that what I just said is an illusion.


    But the red ears exposed everything.


    It turned out that he was also shy.


    "Where are we going?" Seeing that they were all out of the city, Gu Lingling asked.


    "Wait until you know." Yang Yunhai bought a pass.


    The car drove for a while, and finally stopped. It was a ski resort, but it didn''t seem to be open to the public.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai coming, a young man came out, "brother Hai, here you are."


    It was honorific.


    The man was stunned when he saw Gu Lingling get off the car.


    "My fiancee, bring her here today." Yang Yunhai said.


    "Hello, little sister-in-law." The man smiled and touched the back of his head. "My name is Liu Bin. Welcome to play here."


    Yang Yunhai took her hand and walked in.


    Liu Bin behind him looked at this scene in surprise, waved to a young man not far away, ordered a few words in his ear, and hurried to follow up.


    Yang Yunhai is already choosing skiing tools for Gu Lingling.


    "I can''t ski." Gu Lingling said.


    "I''ll teach you." Yang Yunhai spoiled and scraped her nose, "what are you afraid of with me?"


    Liu Bin, "..."


    Is he dazzled that he can see such a gentle side of Haige.

 Chapter 575

    In her previous life, Gu Lingling had seen those people skiing on TV, but she lived in the northern countryside since childhood. Although it snowed in winter, she never snowed.


    Play a snowball fight or something at most.


    Gu Lingling is the first time to go skiing with complete equipment.


    But because there was a Yang Yunhai standing beside her, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she felt eager to try.


    "Give me your hand." Yang Yunhai first put on her ski shoes, then squatted down and put on the shoes handed to him by Liu Bin, stood up and stretched out his hand, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Gu Lingling smiled at him, loosened the armrest and handed him his hand. His thin cocooned hand held her slender hand.


    Although through the gloves, the warmth still spread to Gu Lingling''s whole body along his big palm.


    Yang Yunhai held her and took her to the open space outside.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side." Yang Yunhai patiently taught her skiing skills. Gu Lingling was not stupid, and her balance was good. She learned quickly.


    "It''s fun." Soon, she can relax for a while, and Yang Yunhai''s hand slides a few steps, "brother Yang."


    The girl looked up at him with almond eyes and a brilliant smile. Yang Yunhai felt that his heart was about to jump out at this moment.


    Yang Yunhai smiled at her, "great."


    However, it seems that it can''t be boasted. As soon as Yang Yunhai''s voice fell, Gu Lingling felt that his center of gravity seemed to be a little unstable and screamed.


    Close your eyes and think you will fall down this time, but you didn''t expect the snow to be so hard!


    But it doesn''t seem so cold.


    Gu Lingling opened her eyes. Her whole body had been tightly held in Yang Yunhai''s arms, and the hard ''Snow'' was Yang Yunhai''s hard chest.


    "Not afraid." Yang Yunhai placidly patted her on the back, "the center of gravity just now is not right."


    "Who wants you to laugh at me?" Gu Lingling held his arm and said.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    So his charm is still there.


    "It''s shameless." The girl who came not far away said angrily when she saw this scene.


    "Little sister, hurry back to me." Liu Bin, who hurried over, said angrily.


    "I don''t want it." Liu Yanran shook Liu Bin''s hand and said, "I just want to see what the person Haige likes is like."


    Obviously, she met Yang Yunhai first. Obviously, she liked Yang Yunhai for so many years, but she was preempted by a hairy girl. How could she swallow this tone.


    "What if you go to see it?" Liu Bin said with a headache.


    I was afraid that my sister would come today, so I specially told people to stare, but I didn''t think of what to worry about.


    "I don''t care." Liu Yanran pushed Liu Bin''s hand away, put on her ski shoes and slid in the direction of Yang Yunhai.


    This ski resort is not open to the public. People with backgrounds can come in. Liu Bin is the person in charge here, and Liu Yanran is also a frequent visitor here. She skis here almost in winter.


    Liu Yan Ran is the only girl in Liu Bin''s family. She was held in the palm of her family when she was young. Her temper has become a little unruly and willful.


    Right in front of Yang Yunhai, she can still restrain.


    Liu Bin ran up with a headache.


    "Brother Hai, you also come here to ski." Liu Yanran stopped beside Yang Yunhai in a perfect posture. "This year''s slide is better than last year''s, let''s try it later?"


    "Who is she?" Liu Yanran stared at Gu Lingling and said, "is it your sister? Let me teach her skiing."


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 576

    "No." Yang Yunhai said faintly, holding Gu Lingling half in his arms, "what else are you doing?"


    There was no trace of temperature in the cold voice. Even Gu Lingling saw some impatience from his expression.


    Liu Yanran choked and didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to be so cold.


    He was still smiling just now.


    Suddenly a little wronged.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    There are so many plays!


    From this Liu Yanran came here, but she didn''t say a word. It was clear that she wanted to rob her fiance. As a result, she hadn''t been wronged. This Liu Yanran was wronged first.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Hai." Liu Yanran said affectionately, "I heard that you came today, and I came quickly."


    Cough


    Gu Lingling smiled very unkindly.


    He glanced at Yang Yunhai faintly, and there were his rotten peach blossoms everywhere he went.


    "This girl, what can I do for you to see my fiance?" Gu Lingling flashed her big eyes at the wronged Zhao Yanran innocently, "my fiance is very busy. If you want something, you can come to me."


    "You..." Liu Yan stared at Gu Lingling. Why is this little girl so shameless?


    Looking for her?


    What is she looking for?


    "You don''t understand what happened between me and Haige." Liu Yanran blushed and said.


    "Oh, I don''t understand." Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai, "I really don''t understand."


    "There''s nothing to understand. I have nothing to do with her." Yang Yunhai didn''t even look at Liu Yanran. He carefully explained to Gu Lingling, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    "Brother Hai, sorry." Liu Bin panted and ran over, "little sister-in-law, my sister is still young and not sensible. Don''t be surprised."


    "Yan Ran, come back with me quickly." Liu Bin dragged Liu Yanran and said eagerly.


    "Well, it''s quite small." Gu Lingling said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter, brother Yang, teach me again. I haven''t learned it yet."


    Small?


    Obviously, it looks several years older than her.


    "I don''t want it." Liu Yanran angrily shook Liu Bin''s arm, "brother Hai, don''t you know I''ve always liked you?"


    Yang Yunhai then moved his eyes from Gu Lingling to Liu Yanran. His cold eyes stared at her for a while, and youyou said, "what''s with me?"


    Liu Yanran, "... I like you."


    Gu Lingling looked at her unbelievable appearance, which was greatly hit, and sighed helplessly.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yang Yunhai repeated, "if you like me, do I want to like you?"


    Which country is this truth?


    "You... How can you say that?" Liu Yanran stepped back and looked at Yang Yunhai suspiciously. Isn''t it enough that she likes him?


    Why is that?


    How could it have nothing to do with him? She has loved him for so many years!


    What is Gu Lingling?!


    "Is it because of her? You don''t like me?" Liu Yanran pointed to Gu Lingling and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Liu Bin, do you want me to make something clearer?" Yang Yunhai didn''t answer. Liu Yanran, who was already facing collapse, frowned and glanced at Liu Bin.


    "Brother Hai, i... I''ll take her away right away." Liu Bin was shocked by that look, and the whole person also recovered. "I... I will deal with it."


    Why did he just let his sister run to provoke Haige so foolishly?


    And in front of my sister-in-law.


    Although, when he knew that Yang Yunhai had an object, he also felt aggrieved for his sister.


    But who is Haige?


    Why did he let his sister come over with his head hot.


    I just hope this matter doesn''t affect him.


    "You don''t have to come." Yang Yunhai''s cold voice floated over, "hand over and go."


    "Brother Hai..." Liu Bin was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 577

    "What do you mean?" Liu Yanran stared at Yang Yunhai blankly.


    So her brother doesn''t have to come?


    This ski resort, she always thought it was her brother, so she became very proud, especially every time she brought her little sisters together, Liu Yanran was not happy to see their envious eyes.


    But now, Yang Yunhai let his brother go?


    "Brother Hai, i... I''ll let her go now, OK?" Liu Bin was also silly. He didn''t expect to lose his decent job just because of such a thing.


    Although the ski resort is only open in winter for two months every year, it means different things to him.


    Because it is not open to the outside world, people who come are all people with status and status, so his identity of Liu Bin has also been improved a lot, and his contacts in Qin City have also been broadened a lot.


    Everyone also called him brother bin when he went out.


    Liu Bin knows that all this is because of Yang Yunhai and this ski resort.


    Without this ski resort, who would think he was Liu Bin?


    "Sweet, don''t apologize to your sister-in-law quickly." Liu Bin said angrily to Liu Yanran, turned around and looked at Gu Lingling, "sister-in-law, I didn''t handle this matter well. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Can you let brother Hai not replace me?"


    At this moment, he saw that the girl in front of him, who was younger than his sister, could affect Haige''s decision. As long as he got her permission, Haige would not say anything.


    "This... Is your business." Gu Lingling said.


    Li Bin, "..."


    I didn''t expect a girl who looked very small and simple to be so hard to talk.


    But think about it, who is Yang Yunhai?


    How can you be easily fascinated by a beautiful girl? Besides, he has seen many beautiful girls here, not to mention the well-informed Yang Yunhai.


    This is really out of sight.


    Liu Bin repented.


    "Brother Hai, please, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with my brother." Liu Yanran didn''t expect that her brother would lose his job because of her words.


    Without this job, she will definitely not be able to come here again in the future, let alone bring others in.


    Thinking about the eyes of those people looking at themselves in the future, where did Liu Yanran still have the momentum just now?


    "Brother Hai, I won''t let her come again." Seeing that Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, Liu Bin thought he was a little loose and hurried to say.


    Yang Yunhai looked at him and shook his head, "Liu Bin, for the sake of brothers, there are some things I don''t want to investigate."


    Yang Yunhai doesn''t know what Liu Bin has done with this ski resort in recent years.


    Just because there were few people left after the original mission, it was not easy to live, so he was given another chance.


    But the boy''s mind is getting bigger and bigger.


    Maybe he can keep one eye open and one eye closed without it today, but the bad thing is that they don''t take Ling Ling seriously.


    "Hai... Hai Ge." Liu Bin looked decadent.


    He didn''t dare to look at Yang Yunhai''s face with his head down. The real owner of the ski resort was Yang Yunhai, but he didn''t put any profit into his pocket, and gave it all to those comrades in arms who had sacrificed at the beginning.


    But what about him? In recent years, there have been many benefits from using this ski resort.


    Thinking of this, Liu Bin''s original words that he wanted to plead stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out, "I... I''m sorry, brother Hai, I''m sorry, brothers."


    With that, Liu Yanran walked away, unwilling.

 Chapter 578

    "Let you see a joke." Yang Yunhai rubbed Gu Lingling''s hair, "come on, continue."


    "Good." Gu Lingling held his palm tightly.


    It can be seen that Yang Yunhai is in a bad mood because of what happened just now.


    But he didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask.


    "That was the first task I received." Yang Yunhai was silent for a while and said, "there was a mistake in the middle of the task, which almost wiped out our army."


    "Of the more than 30 people, only eight survived." Yang Yunhai looked at the distant sky and said, "Liu Bin is one of them."


    The eight people who had been so difficult supported each other to escape, and promised to be responsible for the family of their dead brothers together.


    When the ski resort was first established, everyone knew what it was for.


    But I didn''t expect that after only a few years, someone had forgotten the original oath.


    Remembering that he was a brother who had been in trouble together, Yang Yunhai has not touched him until today.


    They shouldn''t move his scales like this.


    Yes, Gu Lingling is his inverse scale.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know why Liu Yanran came here for no reason?


    Does Liu Bin know what he means?


    In the past, every time I came, I met Liu Yanran intentionally or unintentionally, and his attitude was as indifferent as ever. He thought his performance was clear enough, and Liu Bin should be able to see it no matter how stupid he was.


    What''s more, he has clearly introduced Gu Lingling''s identity, and Liu Yanran also came over. It''s strange that there is no Liu Bin''s handwriting in it.


    "You have done well." Gu Lingling shook his hand and said seriously, "this can only say that my brother Hai is too excellent."


    "Therefore, if someone likes you, it can only prove that my eyes are good." Gu Lingling flashed her big eyes and said to him with a smile.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai scraped her nose.


    This is not angry, what a fool.


    However, he likes her silly appearance.


    Gu Lingling, "... You''re stupid."


    He stared at him and said seriously, "let''s go to sweep their graves together on Tomb Sweeping Day."


    "Well." Yang Yunhai held her hand, "thank you."


    If other women knew that there was such a big drag behind their men, they would hate it.


    At least, he knew that the daughter-in-law of a brother was like this. He knew that they had to give part of the money and food to those families every year, and there had been a big quarrel.


    But his little girl didn''t mind at all. Instead, she volunteered to sweep their graves.


    Yang Yunhai held her in his arms, "OK."


    The depression and discomfort caused by Liu Bin''s incident before also disappeared, "do you want to feel the feeling of sliding down from that?"


    Yang Yunhai asked, pointing to the top of the slope.


    "Is that ok?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai with sparkling light.


    "Kid." Yang Yunhai was amused by her expression, "believe me?"


    He said and stretched out his hand.


    Gu Lingling nodded and put her hand on his palm.


    Believe!


    In this world, she may not even believe in herself, but she absolutely believes in Yang Yunhai.


    What''s more, she knows that his skiing skills are very good.


    With him, no matter what it is, she can do it safely and boldly.


    "Brother, is that it?" Liu Yanran said unconvinced.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a slap from Liu Bin, "you still have the face to say."


    What if not!


    Why should he face Haige? Ha ha... I''m afraid this person hasn''t been born yet.

 Chapter 579

    "Afraid?"


    When the two reached the top of the mountain, Yang Yunhai held her from behind, and a gentle cello like voice came from behind her, "close your eyes if you are afraid in a moment."


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "I''m not afraid of anything with you."


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly behind him.


    The little girl''s inexplicable trust in him made him feel very grateful.


    It seems that from the first day I met him, she seemed to trust him very much, without reason.


    "Ready." Yang Yunhai put his hand on her waist, "don''t be afraid, give it to me."


    Gu Lingling closed her eyes and instinctively opened her hands.


    "Girl, open your eyes and have a look." Halfway, Yang Yunhai leaned in her ear and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Gu Lingling opened her eyes at his prompt, and there was a roaring wind in her ears. Looking at the scenery on both sides flashing rapidly, this stimulation could not be felt with her eyes closed.


    "It''s fun." Gu Lingling took Yang Yunhai''s hand and said, "I want to learn skiing."


    It turned out that she really liked this kind of exciting sports.


    "OK." Yang Yuanhai rubbed her hat.


    When I brought her here, I was worried that she would not like it. I didn''t expect that she was so happy. For a moment, Yang Yunhai was fascinated by Gu Lingling''s singing smile.


    I secretly made up my mind to take her out more in the future.


    Maybe the teacher taught it well, or the students are savvy? At the back, Gu Lingling has almost mastered the essentials and can skate by herself.


    "That''s all for today." Yang Yunhai looked at the time and said, "you like to bring you here often in the future, and strive to make you slide down from there perfectly this year."


    He pointed to the top of the mountain and said.


    "Go and eat." Yang Yunhai took her hand.


    "There are few people here on weekdays?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Don''t you mean to distribute the money you earn to those families? No one comes here. How can you make money?


    "Of course no one will come today." Because today he has said hello in advance, and he doesn''t want people to disturb their world.


    Liu Yanran was an accident.


    If those people know that he brought Gu Lingling today, they don''t know how to make trouble.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "I''ll take you to eat the pot later."


    He knew Gu Lingling liked this.


    Sure enough, I saw the little girl squinting and laughing like a cat who found something delicious.


    Every time I see her like this, Yang Yunhai''s mood will be inexplicably good.


    However, when he saw Su ziqiao and Liu Jun, his beautiful mood was not very good, especially Su ziqiao''s appearance of ''I knew that brother Hai was going to have a pot, so he came here'' and Yang Yunhai wanted to kick him a few feet.


    "Sister in law, I have something good for you." Su ziqiao hurried to please first. Anyway, he saw clearly now that his brother Hai was definitely heterosexual and inhuman.


    Please the little sister-in-law, the future welfare is definitely a lot.


    "What?" Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt.


    "You''ll definitely like it." Su ziqiao said with a look of ''hurry up and praise me after reading''.


    Gu Lingling opened the document bag he handed over, "contract?"


    It is also a share contract.


    "Yes, let''s work together, shall we? Little sister-in-law." Su ziqiao flattered and said, "look carefully, this contract will never let you suffer."


    Finally, for fear that Gu Lingling would not agree, even the honorific words were used.

 Chapter 580

    "But I can''t sign this." Gu Lingling handed the contract back to him and said, "you are obviously taking care of me, no, No."


    It turned out that Su ziqiao had opened a private restaurant in Kyoto, and the contract said that as long as Gu Lingling provided her recipe for cooking, 30% of the bonus would be distributed to her.


    Thirty percent!


    Moreover, Gu Lingling knew that without her in her previous life, Su ziqiao and Liu Jun also got along well in Kyoto. It is said that they opened several hot pot shops and their business was very hot.


    With Su ziqiao as a foodie, almost the entire catering industry in Kyoto has been monopolized by them.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t imagine what it would be like in the future if the 30% was given to her.


    Therefore, this kind of cheap cannot be taken.


    "Why? Little sister-in-law." Su ziqiao was hit and said, "you still think the dividend is too small, I can..."


    "No, it''s too much. I can''t afford it." Gu Lingling quickly waved her hand and said, "those dishes have no technical content. You just want me to write them to you. Don''t give me money."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is there anyone who thinks too much money? It''s really their little sister-in-law!


    "Not much, sister-in-law, you must become a shareholder." Su ziqiao was about to kneel. "In fact, there is another one. Our identity can''t open a shop. We have to use yours... So these are not many at all."


    "I can''t have it anyway." Gu Lingling stuffed the contract into his arms.


    "Brother Hai." Suziqiao looked at Yang Yunhai in embarrassment. He originally wanted to please his little sister-in-law and eat hot and spicy food with her,.


    But I didn''t expect to be despised.


    Hum... How pathetic you have wood?


    Moreover, this was agreed with Haige in advance.


    "Do as you said." Yang Yunhai said.


    What I said before was 20%. As a result, this guy directly decided to give her 10% of his own, which really scared the little girl.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling shouted disapprovingly.


    "Listen to me." Yang Yunhai gave her a piece of meat. "What do you think of this pot?"


    "OK." Gu Lingling said.


    "But, sister-in-law, your hot pot is even better than this one." Su ziqiao said seriously.


    Look at this shop. The taste is not as delicious as that of my sister-in-law. The business is still so hot.


    If they opened one in Kyoto, their business would be very good.


    So the dividend of 30% to Gu Lingling is really not much.


    "I also feel delicious." Yang Yunhai said, "if you give the formula, they will open a shop according to your formula to earn money, and it is right to give you dividends."


    "Besides, this shop has to be opened in your name." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "it''s not safe to find someone else. You''re the most suitable. So just take these. Besides, don''t you always want to open a store?"¡°


    "But..." Gu Lingling sincerely felt that these were nothing.


    And she wants to open a shop, not to take advantage!


    "Nothing good, but." Yang Yunhai interrupted her, "you deserve it."


    "Sister in law, I''ll follow you in the future." Su ziqiao saw Gu Lingling finally nodding his head and saying with a smile.


    When Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai get married, it''s impossible for him to eat the food she cooked. Even if he''s not married now, he won''t have this blessing with his jealous brother Hai.


    In the future, if he opened a shop, he would still be one of the bosses. It would be a matter of eating anything anytime, anywhere.


    Besides, Haige is still giving advice behind.


    This can not only eat delicious food, but also make money. Su ziqiao thinks about it and thinks that life is really beautiful!

 Chapter 581

    In a remote prison in Qin City.


    Liu Miao shrank in fear in the corner, looking warily around the silence, and always felt that something would happen in a moment.


    "Let me out, I''m wronged." She shouted loudly.


    But it has been shouting for a long time, but there is still no sound.


    It seems that she has been forgotten here.


    Since she was sent here by the abnormal woman who called the police that day, she has never gone out, let alone seen a shadow.


    Some people deliver meals on time every day, but she doesn''t even know when.


    Liu Miao was scared to death.


    The prison is fairly clean, not like what she heard. There are cockroaches and mice everywhere.


    Up to now, Liu Miao doesn''t know how many days he has been locked up.


    No one was seen, not even a bird''s cry was heard, and the whole person was in the dark. I don''t know what day it is today.


    "I was wrong." Liu Miao buried his head between his legs and cried.


    If she had known that she would be put in prison, she should not have gone to Gu Lingling''s trouble, or she should have found several capable people to destroy Gu Lingling directly.


    Well, she won''t be wronged if she goes to prison.


    But the key is that before doing anything, the woman named Liu Qing gave her a hard lesson and locked her up.


    Liu Miao said he regretted it a little.


    But most of them are not satisfied, because they regret that they are not more powerful.


    "Cheap... People." After a long time of no response, Liu Miao began to scold angrily, "don''t die easily..."


    After scolding for a long time, there was still no movement, and Liu Miao sat down with a lost butt.


    Gu Lingling, the dead woman, and Gu Juan!


    If... If she can get out of here, she will never let these two women go again!


    Impatient and on the verge of collapse, Liu Miao shrank in the corner of the wall and scratched on the wall with his fingers, as if the wall was Gu Lingling or Gu Juan, and then she could scratch it to pieces.


    "Ah... Let me out, you bastards..." Liu Miao shouted angrily.


    outside.


    "How is she?" A man asked.


    "Unrepentant, you can start the second step." Another man said contemptuously, "if I say, this kind of person should not be polite, and there is no chance."


    It''s like I don''t know what to do.


    "There is no harm without comparison." The man smiled and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well, just look." The man rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "keeping makes her regret."


    "Take it easy, it''s not too fast." The man nodded.


    "You know, water flows forever." The man excitedly walked towards the door of Liu Miao and asked the man at the door, "everything is ready?"


    "Ready." The man standing at the door raised the snake skin bag in his hand, "it''s all inside."


    "All right, sorry to see, it''s broken. Let them in quickly." The man smiled and said, "this prison still needs to look like a prison, but first change her place and don''t break it."


    Liu miaochai was about to cry for mercy when he saw a black thing flying towards her.


    Soon, a woman screamed outside the prison.


    The sound was screaming higher and higher.


    "It''s not bad. Look at the sound, it''s still very strong." The man said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here, ah..." Liu Miao''s last cry came out.


    Then the whole person fainted.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was not having a nightmare just now, but a mouse was gnawing at her hand.


    "Ah..."


    The sound was so loud that even the sparrows looking for food at a distance were scared away.

 Chapter 582

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. On the evening of new year''s Eve, when lying on the Kang alone, she always had a feeling of disbelief when she thought that she would be engaged when spring began.


    The new year has begun. Many earth shaking changes will take place in this year, which will also change the fate of many people.


    Because soon, there will be a reply to the college entrance examination.


    Fortunately, they have made preparations in advance.


    After the new year, the date of engagement agreed by the two families soon arrived.


    This time, Wang Fangyi and his wife, who are far away in Kyoto, will no longer come to Qinshi as they did last year. Instead, they will kill Qinshi with a large army with their family.


    Finally, the grandson, who was finally raised with difficulty, has a sweetheart. The old couple, who have been worried that he may be single for the rest of his life, are finally relieved.


    Moreover, the girl of the woman''s family is also the girl they like, which makes Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun as long as they think of having a granddaughter-in-law soon, they are excited and can''t sleep.


    With a granddaughter-in-law, the great grandson is still a little far away, but at least there is a hope.


    The engagement thing was also prepared very richly and grandly. Even, Zheng Xiangjun transferred himself to Gu Lingling in a quadrangle in Kyoto.


    It was returned to her some time ago.


    Wang Qingfeng has never recovered since he was hit that day.


    Xu Qin was even more frightened. She went home angrily that day to find her sister. From her sister, she knew how stupid she had done.


    Kyoto Yang family!


    It was the family that her sister had been trying to curry favor with. I didn''t expect that the relationship between the Gu family and this family was actually in laws, and I didn''t expect that Gu Lingling, a rural girl she had always looked down on, would climb such a high branch.


    Xu Qin is called a regret.


    As I knew, I was not so arrogant when taking care of my family.


    What''s more annoying is that she was ridiculed by Gu Chunmei when she came back, but she couldn''t get angry.


    Good guy, now the transformer factory knows about her.


    Xu Qin felt that no matter where she went, she could see someone pointing at her.


    Wang Meili also has this feeling.


    Since she was strengthened by that person, Wang Meili dared to be angry but not to speak, and that person also let go. If she didn''t do what the other person said, he would make her disgraced in the transformer factory.


    Wang Meili believed this.


    Wang Meili''s daily life is called a panic, for fear that the person will come to her again. She is in a trance all day. Where does she have time to pay attention to Gu Juan''s things.


    Gu Juan was stunned after being satirized and ridiculed by Zheng Peng that day.


    She is now less than 20 years old. She had a baby before, and now she is pregnant? And the other party still doesn''t admit that the child is his.


    Although mother and daughter meet every day, neither of them cares about each other''s differences.


    That day, Wang Meili received another letter from the man, asking her to go to the old place for a while.


    Wangmeili wanted to scold her mother in her heart.


    It used to be night, and only a few days later, it''s going to be again! Still in broad daylight!


    But she had no choice.


    She has something on that hand, including her intimate clothes.


    Only this time, when Wang Meili arrived at the appointed place according to the time, she found that there were two people in the room.


    "Oh, brother Tao is really good. If she comes, she really comes." When Wang Chuang saw Wang Meili coming, his eyes stuck to her.


    At the gate of the factory, he took the opportunity to pinch Wang Meili, and felt that he had not forgotten it now.


    "You... What do you want?" Wang Meili suddenly felt bad when she saw him looking at her.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Chuang laughed, "of course, I''m going to fuck you together."

 Chapter 583

    "These black hearted people want to take advantage of everything, so they should take you to criticize and wander the streets," old lady Gu scolded as she walked with a basket.


    "Hurry up, there is a good play ahead." Suddenly, a few people''s voices came from the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Another asked.


    "I heard that I was caught doing that shameless thing." The person who was asked answered, "my God, it''s said that there are still one woman and two men. It''s shameless."


    "Bah, this is really shameless. Hurry to have a look."


    "Go, go, go." Several people passed old lady Gu while talking and walked towards an alley.


    "Bah... One woman and two men are shameless." Old lady Gu spat. She was going to walk towards her home. After thinking about it, she followed her footsteps.


    Before I got there, I saw a group of people surrounded by two police cars parked nearby.


    "What''s the situation?" Old lady Gu asked an old lady next to her.


    "The shameless seller was first called by his daughter-in-law. I don''t know who called the police, and the police also came." The old lady said with disgust on her face, "I don''t know whose daughter or daughter-in-law it is. It''s shameless to do that with two men."


    "I don''t know whose ancestral tomb is not optimistic. Such a shameful thing, you should go shopping."


    "Bah... It''s shameless. It''s light to walk on the street. If it''s left for a few years, this kind of broken shoes should sink into the pond." Old lady Gu also scolded.


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman on one side said angrily, "it''s said that it''s still a transformer factory. It''s really unkind to die with such a good job. Such a woman who destroys other people''s families should be shot."


    "Look, look, come out, come out." As soon as she finished speaking, the old lady next to her grabbed her arm and said, "hurry and see what it is. It''s shameless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a policeman pushing someone out.


    The first one was a woman, whose clothes seemed to be worn when she was in a panic, but she was also caught and rotten.


    His face was scratched with blood marks everywhere, and his hair on his head was also missing a large piece.


    It looks unspeakably embarrassed.


    But no one sympathized with her.


    Even


    "Hurry up, smash such shameless things with vegetable leaves and eggs." With that, the middle-aged woman grabbed an egg from her basket and threw it at the woman who had just been pulled out.


    Her skill was still good, and she hit the woman''s forehead directly.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman took the lead, the people next to her also smashed up.


    At this time, some people will go to the nearby vegetable market to pick up rotten vegetables, leaves and buy vegetables. They really have things in their hands.


    So, the woman who led the way suffered. If she was smashed, it was a terrible thing to see.


    Some people even smashed the cow dung they picked up on her.


    The police didn''t stop it when they saw it, and it was too late to hide.


    The two men followed did not hide, and the three smelled directly at the door.


    "Okay, okay." When the police saw it, they came out and stopped it.


    "You shabby shoes, shameless..." a woman suddenly ran out of the crowd, holding the woman, pushing and hitting, "seduce my man, shameless."


    "Come on, everyone have a good look at this shameless." The woman grabbed her hair and took away the bundle of hair that she had blocked in front of her. "Look at this shameless coquette that seduces men. It''s not alive without men."


    In the crowd, old lady Gu fixed there directly.


    How can this person look so familiar!

 Chapter 584

    There were women''s curses, as well as the shouts of the crowd and the sound of throwing vegetables and leaves.


    But old lady Gu seemed unable to hear it all. Her eyes blinked at the woman whose body was full of rotten leaves and rotten eggs who was beaten and scolded by others.


    She... Why does she look so familiar?


    Old lady Gu couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes with one hand. She had to look carefully. She must have been too confused just now, so she looked at her eyes.


    Her daughter-in-law Wang Meili is now working in a transformer factory. How can she appear here and be caught in bed?


    It''s impossible.


    She must have done a lot of needlework recently, so there must be presbyopia.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you smash it? Everyone sees this kind of junk. Don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine." The old woman next to her saw her like this, pulled her and said, "don''t be reluctant to give up these vegetable leaves, this rotten..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the basket in old lady Gu fall to the ground.


    "Hey, old sister, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady nearby helped her pick up the basket, "can you throw it away? If you don''t throw it, I''ll throw it for you. ¡°


    Then she picked up the things in her basket and threw them over there.


    Old lady Gu had several potatoes in her basket. What the old lady threw out was a relatively large potato, which happened to hit the woman''s chest.


    As soon as the woman hurt, she looked over here, and then quickly tried to cover her face.


    But her hands have been handcuffed by the police.


    "You know how ashamed you are. What''s the block?" The woman who came to catch saw that she still wanted to cover her face, and angrily pulled her hand away, "you deserve to be known for doing this disgraceful thing."


    "No... don''t..." Wang Meili said in a panic.


    "No? Why didn''t you say it when you did it? You shameless thing, seducing my man." The woman pulled her clothes and pulled away her blocking hand. "Big guy, look carefully. It''s this bitch who seduced my man."


    "I... No." Wang Meili shouted.


    "Bah..." the woman threw up her face before she finished speaking.


    "Ah... I know her." Someone in the crowd shouted, "isn''t this Wang Meili, the widow of the transformer factory?"


    "What? I''m still a widow. No wonder I''m so unruly." Someone said.


    "You may not know that the widow has been unfaithful before, and she has seduced many men in the transformer factory." The man continued, "I didn''t expect to play with three people in such a wave."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of it, too." Someone seconded.


    "It is said that she is now a formal worker, and she was bought with her body." Another said.


    "I heard that she once wanted to seduce her little brother-in-law, and she came here without success."


    "What''s ridiculous is her mother-in-law. Others kindly told her to take good care of her daughter-in-law. As a result, the mother-in-law also scolded others."


    "What would happen if her mother-in-law saw it at this time?"


    "What else can I do? I''m sure I''ll be angry. Haha..." bursts of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    "Look, the old lady opposite seems to be the widow''s mother-in-law." Someone pointed to old lady Gu and said, "my God, now there is a good play."


    Old lady Gu stood there motionless.


    In her ear, the words of those people reached her ear without dropping a word.


    Boom

 Chapter 585

    Old lady Gu stood there motionless.


    In her ear, the words of those people reached her ear without dropping a word.


    Strange things happened during this period, as if a movie were playing in front of her eyes one by one.


    No wonder, no wonder every time she goes out, she always feels that someone is pointing at her behind her back.


    No wonder, no wonder those people always talk strangely every time, and even some people look at her sympathetically.


    No wonder, no wonder Wang Meili hid in her room as soon as she entered the door several times.


    No wonder, no wonder she wore long sleeves to wrap herself tightly in summer.


    I see!


    She is really stupid. She hasn''t noticed it for so long.


    Or, she trusted Wang Meili so much that she never doubted what she said. It was always what she said.


    And that time she ran into the panicked wangmeili in the vacant yard next door. She said she came to catch ghosts, but clearly that time, she seemed to see the figure of a man.


    It turned out that from that time on, she had been unfaithful and colluded with others.


    When was that?


    It''s not long since they moved from nanshaui village.


    It is ridiculous that she should believe such an excuse.


    Wang Xintao''s curses and Li Jiang''s wife''s curses.


    All the scenes that had been ignored by her in the past now came to her mind.


    It is also all proving that her daughter-in-law, who has loved her daughter for many years, wore countless green hats to her dead son as early as 180 years ago.


    But it happened that she, a mother, even foolishly defended her daughter-in-law.


    "Big sister, what''s wrong with you...?" The old lady, who was still struggling, also found the abnormality of old lady Gu and said cautiously.


    No wonder she was afraid. Didn''t she just use some potatoes just now?


    As for such a bad face, it''s the same as a dead son.


    "Don''t... don''t fight... Mom... Listen to me..." Wang Meili said this flustered.


    Others may not understand, but old lady Gu can hear a word clearly.


    It''s time for this dead bitch to call her mother and let her listen to her?


    Especially, she just listens to her too much.


    "I''m nothing." Old lady Gu wiped the tears on her face, which she didn''t know when they came down. "Don''t you want to smash it? Such a bitch should be beaten by everyone."


    Old lady Gu picked up her basket and said, "come on, old sister, throw it casually. We don''t need these money."


    With that, he casually wiped a handful on his face.


    Damn it, throw it!


    He also grabbed an egg and mercilessly smashed it at Wang Meili.


    Son, it''s my mother who is useless. She didn''t help you look after your daughter-in-law.


    Son, I''m sorry for you.


    "Mom..." just as Wang Meili opened her mouth, old lady Gu''s egg had already been smashed, hitting her forehead, and the egg liquid had been flowing down her forehead.


    Stopped her mouth from shouting.


    "Bah... Shameless thing." Gu old woman scolded angrily.


    After finishing the yard, Wang Meili turned her head and walked away, ignoring Wang Meili''s wide eyes in surprise.


    She even forgot to take the basket in her hand.


    "Big sister... Why are you leaving? I haven''t finished the play yet." The old lady next to him shouted, "why don''t you want your basket... Oh, no, come on, this old lady is picky and fainted."

 Chapter 586

    Old lady Gu fainted and didn''t get up.


    When I was admitted to the hospital, I had more air out and less air in.


    When Gu Chunhai received the news and rushed over, old lady Gu had been sent to the operating room. He didn''t even see her face. He quickly signed the operation notice.


    When he came out of the operating room again, although he woke up, he kept his saliva and couldn''t speak until he insisted on waiting until Gu Haojun, the great grandson, came back.


    After a long, tearful gesture, he finally widened his eyes and left.


    turn in one''s grave.


    Gu Haojun rushed back from the phone and brought Liu juanhao back.


    When he was in the army, he had already received his marriage certificate with Liu Juan and also symbolically invited several well-known comrades in arms to have a meal. This ceremony was complete.


    Originally thinking of holding a ceremony at home during the new year, he was delayed by a temporary task.


    Not long after I came back, I received a call from home and rushed back.


    I didn''t expect such a thing.


    His mother was caught at the scene, and fortunately, unfortunately, she was seen by her grandmother on the spot, and she was so angry!


    What should he say?


    When old lady Gu was dying, she opened her mouth and wanted to say it, but she didn''t say it. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    Don''t let him recognize Wang Meili.


    There is a mother who steals. He can''t go any further in the army in the future.


    But it was his biological mother. How could he not recognize her if her son didn''t dislike her ugliness.


    "Why are you so thin?" Gu Haojun was startled when he saw Gu Juan. When he saw her before, he had a round face, but now he is thin.


    "I''m fine." Gu Juan sat there stupidly with her stomach in her hand.


    Her own affairs have not been handled in a hurry. As a result, Wang Meili had such a thing, which was a great blow to Gu Juan.


    "Mom, I''ll deal with my affairs. If you''re not well, go to the back and have a rest first. I''ll watch here." Gu Haojun said.


    According to their rules here, people have to stop at home for a few days after death and be buried. Gu Haojun, Gu Juan and Liu juanhao have to keep vigil these days.


    Gu Juan didn''t move, looking at the door expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu juanhao looked down her voice and saw a girl standing at the door, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes.


    The girl stood there in plain clothes against the light, unable to see her expression.


    Gu Lingling didn''t answer her, walked over and sat in front of Liu juanhao, and called out ''sister-in-law''.


    "Gu Lingling, what are you doing here?" Gu Juan stared at her like crazy and shouted.


    Liu Juan knew that the girl around her was the sister her husband praised.


    "I''ll do whatever you''re doing here." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    "Ah..." Gu Juan pointed to Gu Lingling, "you still have face? If it weren''t for you, could we be like this?"


    Everything is because of Gu Lingling.


    If it weren''t for her pressing step by step, now their family should still be living a good life in nanshaui village.


    "Hehe, so I''m to blame for all this?" Gu Lingling looked at her like an idiot.


    Up to now, after so many things, Gu Juan has the face to say so.


    Also, she was always right.


    "Don''t blame you, blame who." Gu Juan covered her mouth and cried, "why? Why should I have you? Why are you!"


    If there is no gu Lingling, she is the only girl in the Gu family.


    Then there are not so many things.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    Just about to speak again, Gu Juan suddenly stood up with her mouth protected and ran towards the backyard.


    Then, Liu juanhao beside her seemed to be infected and ran over with her mouth covered.


    Is this... Contagious?

 Chapter 587

    But soon, Gu Lingling found something wrong.


    This... Is it pregnant?


    Liu juanhao and Gu Haojun are married, and pregnancy is normal.


    Can Gu Juan?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Haojun saw that both men ran out and asked suspiciously.


    "Is this eating bad stomach or?" Gu Chunmei and Gu Chunxia looked at each other as their faces changed.


    Let''s not talk about Wang Meili for the time being. If Gu Juan explodes something like pregnancy at this time, it will have a great impact on the Gu family.


    Besides, she is so young!


    "Ling Ling," Gu Haojun didn''t follow, but sat down beside Gu Ling, "I want to take them to the army with me after grandma''s funeral."


    "Very good." Gu Lingling lowered her head and said.


    "You are a good girl." Gu Haojun stretched out his hand to rub her head, stopped in mid air and took it back, "brother, I''m sorry for you."


    "Brother, you''d better go and see them." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    People are estranged from each other. Not to mention that so many things have happened now, it is understandable that Gu Haojun''s mind is biased towards Wang Meili.


    Gu Haojun glanced at her and finally stood up with a sigh.


    Gu Lingling sat alone in the mourning hall.


    She didn''t expect that old lady Gu would be lost like this.


    In her previous life, old lady Gu was always in good health. She didn''t hear anything bad about her until she died.


    In this life, it should be her butterfly wing effect.


    Liu juanhao was indeed pregnant.


    She is pregnant, so is Gu Juan.


    Poor Gu Haojun, there is no joy of becoming a father at all.


    One after another, the new husband and father was a little caught off guard.


    "Whose child is this?" Gu Haojun''s face was very ugly.


    Her biological mother was caught in prison for stealing. Now she doesn''t know how to do it. The sister of a mother''s compatriots and the unmarried sister are pregnant.


    If Gu Haojun wanted to know that Gu Juan had already given birth to a child before, he would be even more collapsed.


    "You don''t care about my affairs." Gu Juan pushed Gu Haojun away, rushed out, and hit Gu Lingling at the door who was talking to the people who came to worship.


    "Alas!" Gu Haojun squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    "Haojun." Liu juanhao held his hand and squatted beside him, "don''t do this, everything will pass."


    Will it pass?


    Gu Haojun looked up at his worried wife.


    She is still pregnant, and it is the first time to come back. In the face of all this strange, she should be more helpless than herself, and need the comfort and company of her husband.


    As a result, I had to bite my teeth and face everything strange.


    Gu Haojun felt very incompetent. He had tried his best to make people around him live a good life, but everyone was sorry.


    Even his sister Gu Lingling, whom he wanted to be close to, was now pushed away by him.


    Gu Juan ran out crying all the way.


    When she recovered, she found that she had run to a place where she didn''t come much on weekdays.


    The reason why I don''t come much is that I once heard Zheng Peng say that the people living here are very complicated.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Right here, a middle-aged man with glasses came up and asked, "are you lost? Or are you having trouble with your family?"


    "There is a noodle restaurant not far ahead. If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to a bowl of noodles." The man looked at Gu Juan with a smile.


    Gu Juan followed the man away.

 Chapter 588

    Gu Juan is missing.


    Gu Haojun searched the whole city of Qin, but he couldn''t find her.


    Wang Meili''s case also came to an end. Although it was not a sale without a deal, the final impact was not good. She was detained for a month. After Gu Haojun''s fake repair was completed, she was picked up and went to the army with her son.


    On the day Wang Meili came out, Gu Lingling and Gu Chunhai also met. After such a scene, Wang Meili was dull. After a month of detention, she quickly lost weight and never saw the brilliance of the past.


    When Gu Haojun talked to Gu Chunhai, she sat alone and didn''t even look at Gu Chunhai.


    As for whether she really repented for what she had done before, no one can know.


    The sudden death of old lady Gu was a great blow to old man Gu.


    Although Gu''s behavior broke his heart at the beginning, he was also a person who had lived together for half a life, and was so angry.


    When Wang Meili left, she specially came to Gu''s house, but Gu didn''t see him.


    Instead, Gu Chunmei blocked her at the door and beat her severely. Finally, Gu Chunxia stopped her.


    Old lady Gu will not survive if she is killed.


    Gu Haojun is still there. Don''t look at the dead brother, just for the sake of this poor nephew. Don''t make it too ugly.


    Wang Meili knocked her head three times at the door of Gu''s house and left with her son.


    The whole Gu family, because of this matter, the atmosphere becomes depressed. Gu Lingling either goes to work or goes to night school every day.


    The news of resuming the college entrance examination has been very clear. Master Zhou has written several letters to Gu Lingling in succession, and sent a lot of information to her, telling her to apply for his Kyoto University.


    According to the idea of master Zhou, Gu Lingling had better report to his department of archaeology, so that he can inherit his mantle. However, she also knew that Gu Ling and Lingzhi were not here, so she also let her go.


    Seeing that the time was getting more and more tense, Gu Lingling discussed with his family and simply quit his job in the transformer factory, took a leave without pay, and directly prepared for the exam.


    Without going to work, Gu Lingling spent all day in library management.


    Nothing else, just because the learning atmosphere here is very good.


    After Yang Yunhai got engaged, he took over a task and disappeared for a period of time. But when he came back, he first learned about old lady Gu and Wang Meili, and didn''t say anything more, but became more and more interested in Gu Lingling.


    That day, Gu Lingling went to the library to read as usual, and heard a familiar voice, "excuse me, this classmate, can I sit here?"


    Gu Lingling looked up and saw his deep eyes looking at him with a smile.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling whispered a surprise, "when did you come back?"


    Yang Yunhai sat next to her with a smile, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I just came back. I miss you."


    Gu Lingling''s brush turned red.


    This man is becoming more and more provocative.


    "Read a book." Seeing that her ears were red, Yang Yunhai smiled with satisfaction and picked up an idle book on her desk to read.


    That''s a physics book Gu Lingling is not good at.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingling also buried her head in the sea of books, and soon became absorbed in it.


    When I looked up again, I found that Yang Yunhai was also lying on the table seriously writing something.


    It is said that serious men are the most charming.


    Yang Yunhai is like this at the moment.

 Chapter 589

    It seemed to be aware of Gu Lingling''s eyes. Yang Yunhai looked up at her from the book, then smiled and bowed his head and continued to write something.


    Gu Lingling was infected by him.


    He also buried himself in the review questions sent by Mr. Zhou to her.


    "This classmate, can I take this seat?" Both of them were immersed in their study and suddenly heard a voice next to them.


    Both men looked up at the same time.


    A girl stood beside Yang Yunhai with a red face and a few books in her arms.


    Looking at Yang Yunhai expectantly.


    classmate?


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled, "classmate, I''m asking you."


    Yang Yunhai helplessly looked at his little girlfriend, "daughter-in-law, do you think it''s ok?"


    "It''s not our place. People can sit wherever they like." Gu Ling gave him a white look.


    Provoke peach blossom everywhere.


    Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at the wronged girl holding the book, and a chill passed. The frightened girl almost couldn''t stand, "yes... Sorry to disturb."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Read a book." Yang Yunhai glanced at her and continued to do what he had not done just now.


    But the whole person''s aura is different.


    It restored the usual cold appearance of no strangers, and successfully stopped some girls who were going to try again.


    Yang Yunhai is helpless.


    He just didn''t want the little girl to feel that he was cold and ungrounded, deliberately shielding the high coldness of the superior on his body, but he didn''t expect that this gentleness would not smooth the little girl''s hair, but attract a lot of rotten peach blossoms.


    Because there is a moving cold iceberg around, so that there are no people who want to chat up Gu Lingling, so after reading this morning, it is also very quiet.


    "What is this?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai lying there writing and painting all morning, and asked in doubt.


    "Something for you." Yang Yunhai handed the book to her and leaned back in the chair waiting for praise. Looking at the girl, she was puzzled and turned it over.


    Then the faster and the more surprised, the surprise, joy, pride and all kinds of feelings on his face.


    "Brother Yang... You are too good." Close the book, Gu Lingling looked at her man in worship, and the little star kept popping up, "what else can''t you do?"


    It took her a whole morning to sort out her most troublesome physics, and the key and difficult points were outlined.


    She can review according to the outlines he listed for her, and he has marked the difficulties and key points, and also provided solutions.


    Nothing surprises her more than this.


    Moreover, she found that she didn''t work so hard, and the above steps were actually easier to understand than those in the book!


    This is too unscientific!


    "How did you do it?" Gu Lingling grabbed Yang Yunhai''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Chemistry for you in the afternoon." Yang Yunhai was completely pleased by her performance. The corner of his mouth slightly raised and said, "now, go out to eat first."


    It''s already noon.


    As a result, not long after they left the library, they unexpectedly met Gu Juan, who had been missing for a long time.


    Gu Lingling looked at her.


    It has been several months, and it is supposed that her stomach should be bulging, but in front of her, she is wearing a floral skirt with two pigtails. She looks very pure and doesn''t want to be pregnant at all.


    That child must have been knocked out by her.


    Gu Juan didn''t expect to meet Gu Lingling here. She glanced at the book in her hand and passed by.


    A smell of perfume rushed into Gu Lingling''s nasal cavity.


    She frowned.

 Chapter 590

    Soon, the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination was published in major newspapers, and the whole world was boiling for a moment.


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian also devoted themselves to the intense review.


    Even Zhao Jingmiao became nervous, because her brother Zhao Xuefei was also going to take the exam.


    Many of the materials sent by master Zhou are difficult to get internally. Gu Lingling did not swallow them alone, but shared them with Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei.


    The advantage of being with Xueba is that she can be stimulated to fly with her.


    As the weather gets colder and colder, the day of the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer.


    The winter of this year is particularly cold.


    When Gu Lingling came back to see Gu Laozi, she didn''t expect to meet Gu Juan at the door.


    A red down jacket with a pinched waist in the middle.


    In the eyes of Gu Lingling''s rebirth people, this dress must not be cheap.


    Gu Juan came to see Gu Laozi. When Gu Lingling entered, there was a lot of food on the table.


    Gu Laozi''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing Gu linglai, his face relaxed a little. "The girl is back. Is it cold outside? Hurry up and warm up."


    Gu Juan stepped outside the door, only once, and quickly left with her.


    "Alas... It''s really inconvenient." Old Gu sighed and said, "don''t pay attention to her when you see her in the future."


    It''s true that they all say to marry a wife and a virtuous person.


    Look at what a wangmeili has shaped Gu Juan.


    Of course, Gu Haojun was not raised in front of Wang Meili. He grew up with his second uncle.


    Gu Laozi didn''t expect Gu Juan to come back to see him. At present, he was very happy, but later he found something wrong. Gu Juan was asking about the transformer factory.


    And there are still some more secret things.


    Although she said it implicitly, who was Mr Gu? He has lived for most of his life. In front of him is his own granddaughter, who grew up watching Gu Juan.


    Don''t you know her purpose?


    Thinking of this, Gu Laozi looked cautious and meditated for a while. "If your grandfather is OK in a few days, please invite him to come home."


    This leg is not good, or I''ll go by myself.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded, "Grandpa, I''ll cook for you."


    Then he jumped off the edge of the Kang and went to the kitchen.


    As for the things on the table, Mr. Gu didn''t move, and put them all there. The next time Yao Zhenjiang came, he told him what Gu Juan said that day, "old man, do you think someone has made an idea about the transformer factory?"


    Although the current situation has been stable, these people who have experienced turbulent times are still very vigilant.


    "I will tell Changsheng about this." Yaozhenjiang said, "it''s not just you, old man. Lao Xu also told me about it two days ago."


    The transformer factory was built by them. Even now some people have retired, their feelings for the factory cannot be compared with those of today''s young people.


    Nowadays, some people even want to do something bad to it. How can these old bones agree?


    "I hope she won''t be so confused." Mr Gu sighed.


    However, Gu Juan has never been to the Gu family since that day, and Gu Laozi is also relieved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day of college entrance examination has arrived.


    It snowed heavily that day.


    This day has changed the fate of many people.

 Chapter 591

    The college entrance examination this year is in winter, which is divided into two days in total.


    On the first day, I took math in the morning and politics in the afternoon. Gu Lingling was good at both.


    The next morning, she was also very sure about the Chinese exam, but Gu Lingling was still a little nervous about physics and chemistry in the afternoon.


    Although, she has been reviewing according to the plan arranged by Yang Yunhai during this period.


    In the afternoon, when the examination paper was handed out, Gu Lingling first glanced through it roughly, and then put it down when she saw the question.


    Because of these questions, almost Yang Yunhai has given her the type questions.


    Unfortunately, he has been working for a long time.


    Gu Lingling calmed down her excitement for a moment, then picked up her pen and began to work on the topic seriously.


    She has a habit of putting down problems she can''t do first and studying them later.


    Soon, Gu Lingling just put down her pen and checked it again, she heard the sound of ringing the bell to hand in the paper. She looked at the paper again with satisfaction, and then handed it in.


    After leaving the classroom, Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei were already there.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Gu Lingling coming out, they hurried forward and asked.


    Among the three of them, Gu Lingling''s physics and chemistry are not good.


    "I feel... Pretty good." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "That would be great." Hao Lianlian clapped her hands, "go."


    Out of the school gate, a man from a distance saw Zhao Jingmiao waiting there. Seeing three people coming out, he hurried over, "how was the exam?"


    Very nervous.


    The three people looked at each other and smiled.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingmiao knew that they should have done well in the exam and laughed.


    "We must find a place to celebrate." Hao Lianlian said, "celebrate that we have finished the exam."


    But many candidates who take the exam are not in such a good mood.


    Many people cried when they left the examination room.


    First, because I haven''t taken the exam for so many years, my psychological quality is not good. Second, I attended classes for a long time. Mathematics, physics and chemistry were all studied by surprise, but they were not solid.


    Many people failed in mathematics and chemistry.


    "Yes, it''s my treat today." Zhao Jingmiao was the happiest, and her expression was even more excited and excited than her own participation in the college entrance examination.


    The four people were about to leave when they suddenly heard a car whistle. Gu Lingling looked up and saw Yang Yunhai on the main driver. At the moment, he was looking at them with a smile.


    "Ah, why did he come?" Gu Lingling muttered in a low voice.


    "Get in the car and celebrate." Yang Yunhai said to them.


    "OK." Gu Lingling laughed and got into his car with several people.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t ask much, but drove directly to the place.


    "Here is?"


    Gu Lingling looked at the hotel in front of him and asked, "wasn''t it still being renovated a few days ago?"


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai nodded with a smile, "go in."


    Then he took the lead in, followed by Gu Lingling.


    "This... This is not... Hot pot restaurant?" Gu Lingling looked at the decoration inside in surprise. Isn''t it the same as the decoration drawing she drew for them?


    But didn''t you say it was in Kyoto?


    Why is it open in Qinshi again?


    "There is no such Yuanyang hot pot restaurant in Qinshi." Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you think this is a business opportunity?"


    And it''s still a cold day. Eating hot pot is the best thing.


    It was supposed to open a little earlier, but Yang Yunhai simply overwhelmed them and the end of the college entrance examination.


    I would rather earn less money in order to surprise Gu Lingling.


    Today, this shop is for the three of them to take part in the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 592

    The stores are all of the same design, and the clerks are all of the same clothes.


    Su ziqiao and Liu Jun also made arrangements here early. Seeing several people come in, they directly welcomed them to the box.


    "Sister in law, what do you think of this store?" Su ziqiao asked anxiously as soon as he entered the door.


    It was agreed when the store was opened. Although the store was opened as Gu Lingling, it would still be kept secret, so suziqiao said so.


    "Very good." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Much better than she expected.


    No wonder they managed so well in their previous lives. Many times, Gu Lingling only raised an idea, and these people can expand many points.


    And it is no worse than that of later generations.


    "This store has its own characteristics." Hao Lianlian said, "it''s just that there are no people. Why is business bad?"


    "It will officially open tomorrow. Today is just a trial business for you." Su ziqiao took the words and said.


    Hao Lianlian nodded and didn''t answer him again. Su ziqiao didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the pot boiled, and everyone began to eat hot pot.


    "It''s so spicy and enjoyable." Zhao Jingmiao said while drinking water, "but it still makes people want to stop."


    "Eat more if you like." Zhao Jingmiao is not particularly spicy. She said so, which proves that this spicy pot is really delicious.


    Even Zhao Xuefei, who didn''t talk much, ate a lot.


    Not to mention Su ziqiao, a foodie.


    Just don''t know what''s going on, Hao Lianlian doesn''t seem to be able to let go.


    After eating a meal, everyone shouted that they had a good time.


    "Let''s come back when it opens. It''s my treat." Zhao Jingmiao said, "and this fruit wine, it''s delicious."


    Just now, she asked Zhao Xuefei privately that there was no problem in going to university, but she just didn''t know which school she would go to.


    Zhao Jingmiao is happy.


    When her brother is admitted to the University, their family can be proud, and the second uncle''s family will not dare to trouble their family again in the future.


    Yang Yunhai just looked at them quietly, talking and laughing.


    Especially when Gu Lingling speaks, he is always the one who listens most attentively.


    After taking everyone home, there were only two of them left in the car.


    Yang Yunhai squinted and leaned against Gu Lingling''s leg injury. "Have you decided what major to take?"


    "Why don''t you ask me which school I want to enter?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "what if I fail the exam?"


    "No, I can''t pass the exam." Yang Yunhai said definitely, "you can."


    "I want to be an interpreter." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    When she was in the overseas Chinese hotel in her previous life, what she admired most was the translation officers who accompanied the leaders, dressed in professional clothes and fluent in foreign languages.


    What''s more awesome is simultaneous translation, which is simply too powerful.


    Besides, she also likes learning languages.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose. "I support whatever you do."


    Tease her again.


    Gu Lingling glared at her angrily, "hurry to send me back, Grandpa, they must be in a hurry."


    The college entrance examination is over, and everyone in the family is waiting for her news.


    "Yes, grandma." Yang Yunhai joked, "sit down."


    Because of what Xu Qin said about grandma Yang that day, he sometimes called her "grandma Yang" jokingly when chatting with her.


    One Beijing accent at a time made Gu Lingling giggle.

 Chapter 593

    "I heard you took the college entrance examination today." It''s no wonder Gu Lingling met Gu Juan at the door of her home. She seems to have come back very often recently.


    "Well." Nodded, the relationship between the two people now is not the kind of one who can stand at the door and chat.


    Gu Juan didn''t say anything, missed her body and walked out.


    Soon, old Gu''s voice of laughter came from the room, "in the future, our old Gu''s family will have a college student."


    "Grandpa, this is the end of the exam." Gu Lingling said helplessly.


    So high-profile, what if she doesn''t do well in the exam?


    He Jia and he Yue from Beishui village have just returned from taking the exam, and song Mocheng came back specially today.


    As a result, I heard a shocking news.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai was bored with Gu Lingling for a while, and then reluctantly returned to the barracks.


    Old man Yang had been waiting impatiently over there for a long time. "Why don''t you run around when you''re not in the army all day?"


    Yang Yunhai, "... If you have anything, just say it directly."


    "Your aunt''s son has news. It''s in Qinshi. The Lu family will go to Qinshi tomorrow. You can pick him up at the station." Mr. Yang said.


    Lu Jinglin found Yang Qinglan''s lost son after looking for his son for so many years.


    It is said that he Yue looks too much like his sister Yang Qinglan.


    Early the next morning, Yang Yunhai drove to the railway station.


    Hearing the news of his long lost son, Lu Jinglin couldn''t sit still for a moment. When he saw Yang Yunhai, he patted him on the shoulder, "good boy, it''s strong again. It''s good."


    "Cousin, I heard you talked about a little girlfriend here?" Lu Jiaxue and Yang Yunhai are quite familiar. This time, they also followed him. Naturally, when they saw him, they had to ask.


    "Well, I have the opportunity to introduce you." Yang Yunhai said, and helped Lu Jinglin get on the car. Then he asked, "go to me first?"


    "No," Lu Jinglin waved, "I want to go there directly, Beishui village."


    Lu Jinglin didn''t want to wait for a moment because he was about to see his son.


    The wife has been unhappy because of the accidental loss of her son, so she died early. Her greatest wish before leaving is to find her son as soon as possible.


    Now there is news. Lu Jinglin feels that he can finally see his wife after death.


    Beishui village?


    Yang Yunhai was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jiaxue asked?


    "Nothing. I have been to this village." Yang Yunhai said.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to be so predestined. The person the Lu family has been looking for would be in Beishui village.


    "Then you know where it is? Hurry up." Lu Jinglin closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat to refresh himself.


    Along the way, although it was a sleeper, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep much at all.


    Take care of yourself now, and you will see your son later.


    "By the way, do you know the name of the family?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "I know." Lu Jinglin opened his eyes and said, "he Guoquan, do you know this person?"


    He Guoquan?


    Yang Yunhai''s car suddenly stopped at the roadside, "are you sure it''s this family?"


    "Do you know?" Lu Jiaxue asked.


    "Yes. Yes." Yang Yunhai smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that he and I would be relatives."


    In other words, he once saved him.


    I just didn''t expect that this man would be his cousin.

 Chapter 594

    When the car arrived at Beishui village, some children immediately chased it. Yang Yunhai knew he Guoquan''s home and drove the car directly to He Jia.


    Along the way, Yang Yunhai also told Lu Jinglin about what he family he knew.


    Lu Jinglin didn''t speak, but his face was ugly.


    Yang Yunhai also heard from Gu Lingling about what the old woman of the he family did to the he Guoquan family.


    When the little girl said it, she was filled with righteous indignation.


    Clean out of the house.


    At that time, Yang Yunhai also joked that such a stepmother must be?


    But I didn''t expect that I wasn''t born at all, so I didn''t feel bad about it.


    I just don''t know whether old woman he will regret after knowing the identity of he Guoquan?


    After all, if she was so kind to him, with Lu Jinglin''s temperament, she would certainly give a good return.


    Now, Nianzai also raised he Guoquan. Although Lu Jinglin won''t do anything to them, he will certainly do nothing to help them.


    The merits and demerits are equal.


    The scene of knowing each other is a little touching, which is really not suitable for a big man like Yang Yunhai.


    When he met he Yue, he suddenly remembered the scene when he first met her and Gu Lingling. At that time, Gu Lingling was happy for a while and sad for a while. It was really funny.


    Looking back now, Yang Yunhai couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that the little girl deliberately reminded herself not to like he Yue from the beginning.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly.


    But several times, especially when he Yue sent him to song Mo Cheng, he was still wondering why Gu Lingling would always remind himself that he Yue and song Mo Cheng were childhood sweethearts.


    At that time, he thought Gu Lingling liked the type of song Mo City. He was depressed for a while, and felt that the girl''s eyes were not good. It was clear that he could not see it in front of him.


    Now think about it, that girl should have said it to herself on purpose, right?


    Just, how does she know?


    Gu Lingling was also stunned when she knew that he Yue''s family and Lu Jinglin''s family met.


    When she remembered her previous life, it seemed that it was later than this. How could this life have been brought forward?


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you recognize each other.


    Moreover, under her influence, Yang Yunhai did not like he Yue in his previous life.


    It''s just that she seems to be happy a little early.


    When seeing Yang Yunhai, the heart that had been put down was raised again.


    Because Yang Yunhai asked, "girl, did you know my relationship with he Yue long ago?"


    The question is very straightforward.


    Yes, yes, there is no temptation at all.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded, looked at him seriously and said, "brother Yang, as for what reason, can you not ask?"


    "OK." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with a smile, "tell me when you want to talk later."


    In fact, he always knew that the little girl had her own secret.


    But she didn''t want to say, and he wouldn''t force her.


    The story of he Yue''s family caused an uproar in the local area, and even the yaozhenjiang family in Qin City knew it.


    "You say, shall we look for it?" Grandma Yao asked.


    "Wait a minute." Yao Zhenjiang smoked a dry cigarette and said, "although the exercise is over now, I don''t know whether they can come back? Besides, who knows whether they will settle accounts after autumn? Have a look, have a look."


    "But... Ruqian is gone." Grandma Yao covered her mouth and cried, "if Miss Yao comes back, how can I tell her?"

 Chapter 595

    The results of the college entrance examination came out.


    He Yue was the number one scholar in his previous life. In this life, there were two number one scholars side by side, Gu Lingling and he Yue.


    Originally, Zhao Xuefei''s performance was also very good, with almost full marks in mathematics, physics and chemistry, but his Chinese performance was scored, ranking second.


    Hao Lianlian came in fourth.


    Everyone was stunned when they learned the news.


    When I left the examination room, I also expected my grades, but I didn''t expect it to be so good.


    The result comes out, and then you apply for a volunteer, and then you can wait for the notice.


    And the new year is getting closer and closer.


    This year, we can finally set off firecrackers and visit relatives and friends.


    After the new year, the admission notices will be issued one after another.


    Gu Lingling had long learned from master Zhou that she and Zhao Xuefei and Hao Lianlian had been admitted, and he Yue was no exception. In her previous life, she went to Kyoto University.


    As for Gu Lingling''s failure to apply for his Archaeology Department, master Zhou expressed great regret, but also supported Gu Lingling''s choice, and greatly praised Gu Lingling from his old man''s perspective.


    The country has experienced this catastrophe and needs talents in all aspects.


    In the future, with the development, they will also face foreign countries, so there is a great need for translation talents like Gu Lingling.


    "Congratulations." When Gu Juan came back to visit Gu Laozi that day, she met Gu Lingling, and even talked to her for the first time, and it was not the sour words of the past.


    "Thank you."


    No matter what kind of mentality she comes from to congratulate.


    Gu Juan didn''t ask Gu Laozi about the transformer factory again for several times later. Every time, she brought some food to see her, and then sat down a little and left.


    After a long time, Gu Laozi was also much gentler to her.


    Knowing that she had been admitted to Kyoto University, grandma Yao began to prepare Gu Lingling for going to Kyoto early.


    Gu Lingling came back today to pick up things. She planned to take all the things Lord Zhou had given her to Kyoto and return them to him at that time.


    But these things can''t be taken openly, so grandma Yao has to sew them in the quilt or cotton padded clothes.


    Seeing Gu Juan enter the house of Gu Laozi, Gu Lingling didn''t follow in, but said hello to Gu Laozi, took something and went to grandma Yao''s house.


    "Grandpa, how are you today?" Gu Juan smiled and put the things she was carrying on the table. "Although it''s going to be spring, it''s still cold in spring. You still need to keep warm."


    Gu Laozi was a little touched by what he said.


    This granddaughter has never cared so much about him. Maybe the child has really changed.


    After all, I have experienced so many things.


    "Juanzi," Gu said earnestly, "what are you going to do in the future? Have you ever thought of going to your brother?"


    Go to a new place, a new environment and start again.


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant, and my mother went to take care of her." Gu Juan lowered her head, and Gu Laozi couldn''t see her expression clearly. She just thought she was regretting, "I used to only make trouble for them."


    "Grandpa, don''t you like me coming back to see you?" Gu Juan looked up again with tears in her eyes.


    "How could it?" Gu said helplessly, "I''m glad you can come back to see me. Grandpa is very happy that you can get better."


    Better?


    What is good?


    Gu Juan''s hatred flashed by. Is it because she said a few words to Gu Lingling today?


    "I''ll see who''s here." There was a knock at the door, and Gu Juan ran out with her head down.

 Chapter 596

    "Who are you looking for?"


    After the door opened, Gu Juan saw a postman like man pushing a green bike and asked in doubt.


    "Are you Gu Lingling?" The postman uncle smiled and said, "good boy, your admission notice has arrived."


    The postman uncle felt very honored to send the admission notice to the top student in the college entrance examination of Qin City.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she was proud.


    "You''re really good. You''ve won honor for Qinshi." The postman uncle continued proudly, "Kyoto University, that''s the highest University in our country."


    "Good boy, come on, and strive to win honor for our country and Qinshi."


    "I... thank you, uncle." Gujuan said with a smile, "I will work hard."


    "What a good boy." The postman uncle smiled and handed the admission notice to gujuan.


    But I didn''t find her sneer.


    "Who is it?" When he got back to the house, Mr Gu asked, "who is it?"


    "No one." Gu Juan said, "a passer-by asked for directions."


    "Oh." Gu Laozi didn''t doubt it, nodded and said to her, "what are your plans now?"


    "Isn''t this the resumption of the college entrance examination? Do you want to try and prepare for the college entrance examination?" Gu Laozi asked, "those materials reviewed by Ling Ling at home are still there. If you can enter the University, Grandpa will provide them for you."


    Gu Laozi is sincere for Gu Juan''s good.


    The granddaughter is still young. Although she has taken many detours, as long as she can change it now, it''s good, and girls still have to hide from reading.


    Reading makes a man wise.


    He really hopes that this granddaughter can make a difference in the future.


    "I''m stupid." Gu Juan said with a light smile, "how can Ling Ling be so smart and do so well in the exam?"


    Although his face was smiling, his hand hidden in his sleeve was tightly clenched.


    What if you do well in the exam?


    Without the admission notice, what if you do well in the exam? I still can''t get on, and I won''t be the same as her in the future.


    "As long as you work hard, Grandpa believes you can." Gu Laozi looked at her and said, "Juanzi, this girl still needs to study. In the future, she will have a decent job and be able to support herself."


    "Grandpa, I can feed myself now." Gu Juan raised her head and said, "just take the college entrance examination. I''m not that material."


    Relearn?


    Let''s forget it!


    After so much experience, she is not Gu Juan at the beginning. How can she safely take out her textbooks?


    "Grandpa, I have something else to do. Come back to see you another day." Seeing that old Gu still had to speak, Gu Juan hurriedly said, "I''ll go first."


    "This child..." Mr. Gu sighed behind.


    When she walked out of the village, Gu Juan took out the admission notice from her pocket and looked at it. The corner of her mouth smiled, "Gu Lingling, do you want to go to school? Don''t even think about it."


    With that, she tore up the admission notice that determined Gu Lingling''s fate without hesitation.


    "School? Go to hell." After tearing it up, she threw the admission notice into the roadside crop field, and then stepped on her little high heels and left.


    A boy not far away looked at her suspiciously, then went to the crop field and picked up all the pieces of paper Gu Juan had just torn.


    The pieces of paper were torn small and broken. The boy thought about it and wrapped them all.

 Chapter 597

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. She was reading the letter written to her by Zhao Sien.


    It turned out that Zhao Sien also participated in the college entrance examination.


    In the letter, she first told Gu Lingling about what had happened in her family recently, and her brother also came back.


    Also, she did well in the exam this time. She hopes to go to a school with Gu Lingling.


    Yao Jingsong, standing by, drooped his head.


    He also participated in the college entrance examination this time. Although Gu Lingling was eager to study all day, after all, too much was abandoned before, and the examination results were naturally not as good as Gu Lingling.


    Knowing that Zhao Sien wrote a letter to Gu Lingling, Yao Jingsong waited there eagerly.


    The hateful little girl only wrote to Gu Lingling after she went back, but he didn''t receive a letter. Every time, she brought such a stroke on Gu Lingling''s letter.


    Say hello to him.


    He is not good at all.


    Little heartless, thanks to his so worried about her, afraid that she would be bullied after she went back. As a result, the girl actually forgot him.


    Just remember her sister Ling Ling.


    Yaojingsong tastes vinegar.


    Why did he have such a sister who robbed him of his daughter-in-law?


    Gu Lingling was still reading the letter, but the door was pushed open from the outside. Then haolianlian ran in happily from the outside, holding something in her hand, "Ling Ling, the admission notice has been sent."


    "Really?" Gu Lingling stood up and handed the letter in her hand to her eager brother. She walked over happily, "have you received it?"


    "Haven''t you got yours yet?" Hao Lianlian asked.


    "I don''t know yet." Gu Lingling said, "but I wrote the address of my home. It should be sent back to the village."


    "Then go back and have a look." Hao Lianlian said, "mine has just arrived home, and yours should be fast."


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded and said to grandma Yao, who had just bought vegetables from outside, "grandma, I''ll go back first. Maybe the admission notice has arrived."


    "Wait for your grandpa to come back and ride his car." Grandma Yao said, "it''s going to work soon."


    "No, I walk fast." Where can Gu Lingling wait.


    Besides, Yao Zhenjiang has to ride it to work in the afternoon.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as I went out, I met Yang Yunhai driving over and asked her, "has the admission notice come down?"


    He heard that there was a child in the courtyard who received the notice today, so he hurried over to share this exciting moment with Gu Lingling.


    Although knowing that going to Kyoto University is a certainty, the feeling of getting the notice is still different.


    Just like Hao Lianlian now, she was excited about getting the notice.


    "Well, Lianlian''s is coming down. I want to go home and have a look." Gu Lingling said.


    "Go, get in." Yang Yunhai motioned to her and said to grandma Yao, "grandma, I''ll take her back, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Good boy, hurry." Grandma Yao said with a smile, "come here when you get the notice, and grandma will cook delicious food for you."


    "OK." Gu Lingling agreed to get on the car.


    "Didn''t receive the notice?" At the village, Gu Lingling asked Gu Laozi.


    Gu shook his head. "Haven''t you come to our school yet? Isn''t Xuefei in the same school as you? I haven''t seen him now."


    If you receive it, Gu Chunxia will definitely come to tell him the good news at the first time.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of footsteps outside, followed by Gu Chunxia''s voice, "Dad."

 Chapter 598

    "Ah, Ling Ling is also there." Gu Chunxia said happily, "have you also received the notice? There will be two college students in our family in the future."


    Gu Chunxia''s eyes were red, and the excitement and joy on her face could not be hidden.


    As for the red eyes, they were red when they saw their son''s call notice and cried excitedly.


    "Those who learn to fly have received it?" Gu Laozi asked with a change of face.


    "Yes." Gu Chunxia and Zhao Xuefei looked at each other, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Ling receive it?"


    "No." Zhao Xuefei pursed his mouth and thought for a while, "my notice was hidden in other letters by the postman. He ran to Beishui village to send it to he Yue and then transferred it back to me."


    "Moreover, when he gave it to me, he deliberately said it, thinking that he had forgotten to bring my notice. If he had known, he wouldn''t have to go again."


    "Are there any other children in our village who have been admitted to university?" Gu Chunxia asked weakly.


    Naturally, there is no more.


    Except Gu Lingling.


    "I''ll ask the post office." Yang Yunhai frowned, thought for a moment and said, "see if it''s sent off?"


    This can be related to Gu Lingling''s life events.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Lingling said anxiously.


    Since her rebirth, she has worked hard every day for the arrival of this day, but she didn''t expect that everything was about to be settled, and there was a problem in the last link.


    Without this admission notice, she would definitely not be able to go to college again.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help feeling a little anxious at the thought of this.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine." Yang Yunhai held her small hand firmly and said, "I won''t let you be anything."


    Yang Yunhai''s words made Gu Lingling suddenly calm down.


    It will be fine.


    However, when the post office arrived, Gu Lingling''s only hope was completely destroyed.


    "Notice? It''s all delivered today." The post office man replied, "haven''t you received it?"


    "Then wait a moment. At this point, our postman should be back soon." Seeing Gu Lingling nodding, the man continued.


    There is no way but to wait.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Yang Yunhai held her hand. "Zhao Xuefei''s is sandwiched in other letters. Maybe yours too."


    But they both know that this is just a word of relief.


    After a while like this, I didn''t see a postman uncle walking in with a bicycle and a smile until it was almost time to get off work.


    "Lao Zhao, have you sent all the notices from Beishui village?" As soon as he came in, the person in the post office hurriedly asked.


    There''s no way. The masculinity next to the girl is too big. Sitting here can freeze them to death.


    She couldn''t concentrate on her work all afternoon.


    "It''s delivered." Lao Zhao said with a smile, "Oh, I''ve been a postman for half my life. I''m satisfied this year. I sent two first prize winners and several notices from famous universities this day."


    These are the areas under his jurisdiction. It''s really embarrassing for him.


    "Did you send Gu Lingling''s notice from Beishui village?" Asked the man at the post office.


    "Send it." Lao Zhao patted his chest and said, "that''s our number one girl here. I was the first to give it to their family and the number one girl named he Yue."


    "Gu Lingling, who did you give it to?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Of course it''s for her." Lao Zhao said, "that girl is really polite."


    The two top girls are very polite and beautiful.

 Chapter 599

    "But I didn''t receive the notice." Gu Lingling stood beside Yang Yunhai, looked at Lao Zhao and said, "are you sure it''s for her?"


    "Yes, the little girl smiled and thanked me." Lao Zhao said that there was already some bad feeling here and asked suspiciously, "what? Is something wrong?"


    Don''t be what he imagined.


    "I''m Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling looked at him and said, "can you describe what kind of girl you gave the notice to?"


    "What? You are Gu Lingling." Lao Zhao was scared and sweated, "what... What can I do?"


    He even admitted that he was wrong.


    "Don''t panic, talk about the situation carefully." Gu Lingling said.


    "I... I sent it to your house. It was a little girl who opened the door. I thought it was you, so I gave her the notice." Lao Zhao was already sweating.


    This is a major event related to the girl''s life.


    "She''s not you? But she didn''t say it''s not you." Lao Zhao is about to cry.


    I''m a lot of age, and I''ve never made any mistakes in sending letters. I didn''t expect that this mistake was a big mistake.


    "Are you sure you sent the letter to her home?" Yang Yunhai asked coldly.


    "Yes, I asked someone. I''m sure of that." That''s why he was fooled by the girl. Lao Zhao nodded seriously.


    Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling looked at each other.


    They should already know who this girl is.


    "I thought she was better." Gu said remorsefully, "who knows that dogs can''t change eating shit? I knew I wouldn''t let her in."


    I thought gujuan had changed, but I didn''t expect that this girl had been holding back.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m old and confused." Gu Laozi hit his head and said.


    "Dad, don''t do this." Gu Chunhai''s dark face stopped Gu Laozi, "I''ll go to find her."


    "Yes, Dad, who knew she would become like this?" Gu Chunxia also said, "second brother, go and look again quickly, and let Xuefei and Jingmiao follow you."


    She also thought Gu Juan was getting better.


    "Say it well first and ask for the notice." Gu Chunxia said.


    Afraid that gujuan would tear up the notice in a rage.


    "That smelly girl, I see she doesn''t tear her mouth." Gu Chunmei''s hot temper directly scolded.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak and sat there in silence.


    Li pulled Gu Chunmei when she came.


    No one spoke.


    "Ling Ling, don''t be sad." Gu Chunmei walked over and hugged her niece. "The notice will be given to you to get back."


    Can you get it back?


    If she could come back, Gu Juan would not take it away without saying a word when she received the notice.


    "I''ll find her." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Chunmei felt even more distressed and left the door without saying a word.


    Gu Chunhai stood there for a long time, and finally sighed and walked out silently.


    "Stop crying." Yang Yunhai squatted down and looked down at her with tears. "No matter what, I will let you go to college."


    After a while, he would pity the people in Kyoto and see if there was any way.


    In his judgment, Gu Juan estimated that she could not find it. Not only that, but also the notice must have been missing.


    Soon, someone demonstrated his judgment.


    "Embolus her mother, what did you say?" Gu Chunmei''s voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 600

    "What are these?" Gu Chunxia looked at the pieces of paper on the edge of the Kang and said.


    "Our embolus doesn''t know what it is?" Suppository mother said, "no, he picked it up after playing outside. As soon as I asked, he said he saw what Gu Juan tore up, so he was curious and picked it up."


    "I don''t know what it is, but my boss said that there were some pieces of paper that said what university. I heard that Ling Ling''s notice was missing. I''ll send it to you quickly."


    Suppository mother pulled her skirt nervously and said, "shouldn''t it be Ling Ling''s notice?"


    If this is true, Gu Juan is a murderer.


    "Thank you, Shuozi mom." Gu Chunmei said with a smile and asked emboli, "where did you see her?"


    As soon as she heard that it was at the entrance of the village, Gu Chunmei''s anger rose.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak, and put the pieces of paper together one by one. Although the pieces of paper had been torn very small, it could still be seen that it was her admission notice.


    "This dead girl, see if I don''t kill her." The last glimmer of hope was dashed. Master Gu got up from the Kang angrily, and was about to dive down. Gu Chunxia stopped him.


    "Dad, don''t make trouble at this time." Gu Chunmei said aside.


    What did she say?


    She said that Gu Juan was a dog who couldn''t change her shit. As a result, her father scolded her, saying that she didn''t look like an aunt.


    If I had listened to her earlier, there would be no such thing.


    Just poor Ling Ling, what should I do?


    My family is in a sad mood.


    "That..." Gu Chunmei asked, "isn''t that old man Zhou at Kyoto University? Why don''t you ask him if there is any way?"


    I hope so.


    Yang Yunhai took her hand. "I''m going to Kyoto tonight. I''ll bring you the notice."


    Gu Lingling had been silent since she knew that her notice had been torn by Gu Juan. Yang Yunhai was very worried and told her again and again before driving off.


    Gu Chunhai, who used almost all his relationships, almost searched the city of Qin, but did not find Gu Juan.


    This time, Gu Juan was really missing, and no one knew where she had gone.


    When Yang Yunhai arrived in Kyoto, he went directly to find master Zhou, but he didn''t expect that a tomb was found in the southwest. Master Zhou''s hands were itching badly, so he went with the archaeological team.


    Yang Yunhai had no choice but to find someone he knew.


    "What? Is Yang Yunhai back?" Zhou Mei frowned at her son, "do you know what he came back for?"


    If you don''t stay in Qinshi, you will always run to Kyoto.


    "Who knows." Yang Yunfeng leaned lazily on the sofa and said.


    "You have to keep an eye on it." Zhou Mei patted her son and said, "you are in a critical period now. Don''t let him do bad things at this time."


    "Also, what happened to Shen Lingyu? What did the Shen family say?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. What can happen if he comes back? Everything is under the control of his son. Just look." Yang Yunfeng said.


    At this time, the phone rang at home. Zhou Mei picked up the phone and asked, and then handed the phone to Yang Yunfeng, "it''s for you."


    After talking on the phone, Yang Yunfeng stood up from the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked bad, Zhou Mei asked.


    "He went to Ye''s house."


    "The Ye family?" Zhou Mei asked.


    "Well." Yang Yunfeng nodded, "I''ll go out."


    "I knew this damn one was restless." Zhou Mei scolded angrily in the back.

 Chapter 601

    "I heard that this restaurant is owned by a friend of yours?" Ye Qing said while eating Shabu Rou, "it tastes good."


    "How are things going?" Instead of using chopsticks, Yang Yunhai poured a cup of fruit tea and drank it.


    "Come on, pour me a drink, too." Ye Qing pointed to his cup without hesitation. "You have to let me fill my stomach first. I''ve been busy for a long time and I''m still hungry."


    "If you want to eat, this private room will be reserved for you at any time." Yang Yunhai knocked his fingers on the table and said.


    "This feeling is good." Ye Qing laughed and drank another mouthful of fruit tea. Then he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, took out a file bag from the nearby handbag and handed it to Yang Yunhai.


    "Brother, how can I ink about Haige?" Ye Qing continued eating with a smile, "but I''m a little curious. What does this little girl have to do with you?"


    "I heard that you are engaged in Qinshi? Can''t you be your future daughter-in-law?"


    That''s great. He is a top student of Kyoto University, and he is also the No. 1 student in Qinshi. He''s very powerful.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and there''s more nonsense." Yang Yunhai glanced at him faintly and said.


    "Oh, I''m starving." At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Lu Jiaxue came in breathlessly and sat down next to Yang Yunhai. "Brother, you''re too boring to come here to eat pot without calling me."


    It was only when she saw his car parked outside that she knew he was here.


    Lu Jiaxue took Yang Yunhai''s untouched dishes and chopsticks very actively, "help me order more beef, thank you."


    Yang Yunhai, "... Why are you everywhere!"


    Didn''t you just come back to Kyoto with the old man? I don''t know. Stop it.


    "Where there is food, there is me." Lu Jiaxue said with a smile, "the hot pot in this store is delicious, but there are too many people to queue."


    But she is also that kind of acute, looking at such a long line is a headache.


    If she hadn''t seen Yang Yunhai''s car today, she wouldn''t have come in. There are too many people and business is too good.


    "Is this your sister?" Ye Qing put down her chopsticks and squinted at Lu Jiaxue when she came in.


    Lu Jiaxue saw the man opposite clearly, "how is it you?"


    A face of disgust.


    I thought it was Liu Jun or Su ziqiao.


    "Why is it not me?" Ye Qing looked at her funny.


    "Take your time and I''ll go first." Yang Yunhai finished drinking the remaining fruit tea in the cup, stood up, picked up the car key and walked out.


    "Brother, wait for me for a while, and take me back." Lu Jiaxue said while eating.


    "You can send it later." Yang Yunhai said to Ye Qing.


    "I don''t want him to send it." Lu Jiaxue looked at Ye Qing contemptuously, "wait for me for two minutes, and I''ll take two more bites... Ah..."


    The door of the private room has been closed before the words are finished.


    Ye Qing nearby smiled unkindly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Jia gave him a snow-white look. "Go and ask for two more plates of beef for me."


    "Can you finish eating?" Ye Qing asked funny.


    "This beef is different from others. It''s pickled and very delicious. I finally came here. Can I eat more?" Lu Jiaxue said, "put away your expression. It''s really boring."


    Ye Qing, who was not interesting, stood up and ordered two plates of beef for her in a good temper.


    So the two buried themselves in eating.


    last.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you always rob me?" Lu Jiaxue said angrily.


    It was agreed to give her two plates of beef, but the guy ate more than she did.

 Chapter 602

    After receiving the notice, Yang Yunhai drove directly to Qinshi.


    At this time, there was no big brother or anything. Gu''s family didn''t install a phone. Yang Yunhai didn''t know how Gu Lingling had been these days. He was worried and left without even returning home.


    When old man Yang knew it, he scolded him severely again.


    "The old man is eccentric." Zhou Mei said, "if it''s on our Yunfeng, it''s uncertain what will happen?"


    But my heart is very happy.


    The more Yang Yunhai does this, the more disappointed the old man is, and the more beneficial it is to them.


    What''s more, he even married a country girl, which made him laugh to death.


    What background do you buy when you are poor? Why fight with them in the future.


    Zhou Meiyue thought more and more happily.


    "This is not very good." Yang Aihua lay there and closed his eyes. "Today, Shen Guoqiang came to me and asked about Yunfeng and his girl."


    "What do you think?" Zhou Mei leaned over and asked.


    "It''s almost time. Yunhai is already engaged. Yunfeng in our family can''t be too late." Yang Aihua said with a smile, "you must discuss this with us and do it beautifully."


    "Yes." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "I screwed up my son''s business that time?"


    "Well." Yang Aihua suddenly sat up from the bed and asked, "what''s the matter with your uncle? Keep an eye on it. I heard that the old man is haunted and has a lot of treasures hidden."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I''m such a relative now. Who won''t he give me those things?" Zhou Mei said with a smile, "when he comes back, I''ll go and have a look, say a few good words, and be sure to treat me as my own daughter."


    "That''s good." Yang Aihua lay down again. "If we want to go up again, those things are the opening stone. Don''t underestimate your uncle."


    After his reminder, Zhou Mei, who didn''t care, also became serious. "When he comes back, I''ll run a few times to coax him."


    "The old man used to be very kind to me. You don''t have to worry."


    Yang Aihua nodded.


    The couple forgot what they had done.


    Yang Yunhai drove all night. When Gu Lingling opened the door the next morning, he saw his eyes full of red blood standing at the door and smiling at her.


    The early morning sun shone into the courtyard, shining on him and plating him with a layer of gold.


    Like the legendary heroes of the world, he stepped in on the golden sun, with a spoiled smile on his firm face and shook his hands at her.


    The thing in his hand, he didn''t say Gu Lingling also knew, must be her admission notice.


    Although it was only three days apart, and it was only three days, Gu Lingling felt that it was as long as a century.


    In the past three days, she hardly went out at home. Some people in the village came to comfort and some came to see the excitement.


    Gu Laozi blamed himself for this. He always looked guilty when he saw her.


    The atmosphere of the whole family is not good at all.


    Even Gu Lingling is ready to take the college entrance examination again in July this year.


    But unexpectedly, he came back.


    On such a morning.


    "You''re back." Gu Lingling smiled brightly at the man.


    "I''m back." The man looked tired after driving all night, but when he saw her happy smile, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and laughed.


    Take two steps forward and hold her in your arms.


    In the morning, in this small courtyard.

 Chapter 603

    After the Spring Festival, the college students who receive the admission notice will begin to go to school one after another.


    This is also the only college student who does not start school in September.


    He Yue''s family finally found their biological father because of he Guoquan, and Lu Jinglin directly took them to Kyoto.


    Gu Lingling, Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei are from the same school, and they just went to register together.


    On the day before leaving, Gu Chunxia made a lot of food for them to take in the car. Her son was going to college, and she was both happy and frustrated.


    Zhao Jingmiao prepared Xuefei for her, but Gu Chunxia didn''t want it, so she saved it for her directly.


    Although the family is nervous, life is much better now than in the Zhao family, and Zhao Jianshe''s carpentry can now start to earn money.


    With the blessing of her niece Gu Lingling, she gave Zhao Jianshe an idea and drew some furniture styles for him.


    Zhao Jianshe used to have an understanding of this aspect. Now, with Gu Lingling''s on-demand, it''s like opening a hook. The furniture style designed is inferior to Gu Lingling, a reborn person.


    The couple are planning to rent a shop in Qinshi and open a furniture store when they have more money in hand.


    Of course, this idea was also inspired by Gu Lingling.


    Now Gu Chunxia is full of hope and fighting spirit for life, but she also has something to worry about.


    That is the marriage of daughter Zhao Jingmiao.


    This girl actually said she would not marry for the time being?


    How can this be!


    She is 21 years old this year, and she won''t be an old girl in a few years.


    For Zhao Jingmiao, Gu Chunxia and his wife are very guilty. Their daughter''s wages in recent years have all been handed over to them, and they haven''t bought a new dress for themselves for several years.


    Every time she said that she wore work clothes when she worked in the factory, and it was also a waste to make new clothes.


    But where is a girl who doesn''t love beauty?


    This is not, send away her son zhaoxuefei, Gu Chunxia''s mind also began to move, this woman can have no marriage?


    "Chunmei, look at your unit. If there is that honest young man, introduce one to Miaomiao." Guchunxia said to guchunmei.


    She is a rural woman and knows few people. She can only place her hopes on her sister Gu Chunmei.


    "Yes." Gu Chunmei nodded, "Miaomiao is beautiful. As long as I let go, there must be a lot of people coming. What''s in Miaomiao''s heart? Sister, you have to ask clearly."


    "Don''t make it bad at that time. It''s all the embarrassment of a unit."


    Gu Chunmei didn''t mean to introduce her before, but she was rejected by Zhao Jingmiao when she said something.


    "Sister, does Miaomiao have a favorite?" Gu Chunmei thought for a moment and asked.


    "Why?" Gu Chunxia shook her head. "If there''s something you like, why doesn''t the child tell me?"


    What else do you say you don''t marry?


    "Is it any bad family?" As for what to say about a married husband, Gu Chunxia, her own child, knew that her daughter would not do such a thing.


    Gu Chunxia is worried.


    "This child, our family is not a very good family, how can he dislike others?" Just be nice to her daughter.


    Only when Dong Zhiming came to Gu Chunmei did she know that it was not because the other party''s family conditions were poor, but because the conditions were too good.


    "So you really like our Miaomiao?" Gu Chunmei is a little uncertain.


    Dongzhiming is the most popular candidate for the prospective son-in-law of the transformer factory.


    But considering her niece, Gu Chunmei is not surprised at all.


    Her niece is worthy of such a good son-in-law.

 Chapter 604

    This is Gu Lingling''s second visit to Kyoto. Gu Chunhai sent the three people to Qinshi railway station and went back.


    In this era, it is difficult to buy train tickets. Three people are company, and there is no need for family to send them.


    "I''ve begun to miss my grandpa." Hao Lianlian was a little sad after the train had just left.


    From small to large, her grandparents and grandchildren depended on each other. This was her first time to leave old Hao.


    "When your school is secure, bring grandpa over to play." Gu Lingling comforted.


    Zhao Xuefei sat opposite and didn''t speak.


    Gu Lingling had been to Kyoto once before, but it was not as long as this time. When she thought of the sad appearance when she left, grandma Yao couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Because it was not the Spring Festival transportation or something, and there were not many people on the train. The three people sat there for a while and didn''t talk anymore.


    It''s a little out of tune with the noisy carriage.


    "This classmate, can I sit here with you?" At this time, a low and magnetic voice sounded.


    "Sit over there." Gu Lingling didn''t look up and pointed to the empty position next to Zhao Xuefei.


    The man smiled and followed her words and sat in front of Zhao Xuefei, opposite Gu Lingling.


    "You... Why are you here?" Gu Lingling found that no wonder the voice just now sounded familiar.


    Isn''t Yang Yunhai sitting opposite their family?


    When she came, she actually complained a little. After all, she went away to college. Yang Yunhai didn''t even come to see her off.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was directly on the train.


    It''s false to say no surprise.


    "Er... I happen to have a mission to Kyoto." Yang Yunhai was flushed by her burning eyes, touched his nose and said.


    Naturally, I won''t admit it. Because I didn''t trust her, I followed her quietly.


    As for the task, it can be ignored.


    Anyway, he seldom takes a vacation these years. This time, it''s time to take a vacation for himself.


    "Brother Yang, you sit here." Hao Lianlian stood up with a red face and gave her seat to Yang Yunhai. She sat next to Zhao Xuefei.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Nothing, just sit here." Yang Yunhai looked at her blushing, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, saying in a good mood.


    "Comrade, can you sit inside and let me sit down?" A girl standing next to Gu Lingling said, "I have a look, but your row is relatively empty."


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian sit in double row seats, but they both belong to the relatively Petite category, so it seems that the seats are relatively empty.


    But the girl took it for granted that she wanted to squeeze here, and her voice was very unpleasant.


    Moreover, she kept secretly floating towards Yang Yunhai.


    "I''m a student at Kyoto University." The girl proudly straightened her chest and said, "what are you doing in Kyoto?"


    Although he asked, his eyes were disdainful and contemptuous.


    "Sorry, our seats are full." Gu Lingling tidied up her sleeves and said faintly.


    "I''m a student at Kyoto University." The girl looked at Gu Lingling in surprise.


    "So?" Gu Ling Ling looked at her curiously. "Am I going to make room for you?"


    It''s funny tight.


    "Comrade, look at her." The girl couldn''t tell Gu Lingling, pointing to her and complaining to Yang Yunhai.


    Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei were scared by her and stared at her.


    So, who gave her courage?


    Unexpectedly, I will tell Yang Yunhai about Gu Lingling''s appearance!

 Chapter 605

    "I think she''s fine." Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling spoiled. "What are you?"


    The girl looked at Yang Yunhai like a flower maniac, "... I''m not a thing."


    Pooh... The people around laughed unkindly.


    It''s not a thing!


    Is it something you can do to grab a seat so clearly?


    "... you, I mean... I... how can you say that?" The girl stared at Yang Yunhai with wide eyes.


    Cycle people are also incredible.


    What they said is also right. How can it be like doing something heinous?


    Gu Lingling is a girl who doesn''t want to pay attention to the princess''s illness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, a middle-aged woman came over. She looked like the girl''s mother, but she dressed very well. At first glance, she looked like the one with very good conditions at home.


    "My daughter thinks highly of you and wants to be friends with you. How can you be so ignorant?" The middle-aged woman glanced at Gu Lingling.


    The little girl doll is fairly long, but the clothes she wears are made by herself.


    Among these four people, this man looks good.


    "If she wants to make friends with us, shall we?" Gu Lingling laughed angrily.


    This is really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds.


    "Do you know that my daughter is a college student at Kyoto University?" The middle-aged woman said proudly, "to make friends with you is to look up to you."


    "We don''t need it, thank you." Hao Lianlian made a reply.


    "Comrade, I don''t think you have such a bad eye." The middle-aged woman looked at Yang Yunhai and said.


    "I don''t need you to remind me whether I have eyes." Yang Yunhai looked at the mute mother and daughter with cold eyes, "get out."


    "You..." what else did the middle-aged woman want to say, but she was scared by Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes, "let''s go."


    With that, he dragged his unwilling daughter away.


    "Tut tut... This is still a college student of Kyoto University, just this quality." An old man nearby said, "it''s really..."


    Before the latter words were finished, the middle-aged woman glared, "my daughter is smart."


    Suddenly, everyone didn''t want to talk.


    Smart?


    I really didn''t see it.


    Middle aged women, they are in the same carriage with Gu Lingling, and the distance is not very far.


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Let someone buy us berth tickets earlier, so we don''t have to crowd here with such a group of people." The middle-aged woman complained.


    Well, now all the people in the carriage have been offended by them.


    Gu Lingling shook her head secretly in her heart: for this EQ, going to Kyoto University in the future will definitely offend everyone every minute.


    "I hope this wonderful flower is not a major with us." Hao Lianlian whispered.


    Zhao Xuefei also nodded.


    "That waiter," the middle-aged woman''s voice rang out again. This time, she took the steward''s hand and asked directly, "is there a sleeper left? We need to transfer to a sleeper."


    A cocky look.


    waiter?!


    Gu Lingling was really surprised by the name of this wonderful flower.


    How good does this middle-aged aunt feel about herself!


    "Sorry, there are no berth tickets." The steward is a good-natured person, and it may be that this kind of exotic flower is often seen. He said a faint word to her and left.


    "Why not!" The middle-aged woman muttered and sat down, "Xiaoman, let''s wait a moment. Maybe someone will get off in a moment."


    "Comrade, here is your berth ticket, which has been handled. You can go directly now." As soon as the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, she heard the voice of the steward.

 Chapter 606

    "Alas, it''s finally quiet." When she changed to the sleeper carriage, Hao Lianlian said with a sigh of relief.


    Then he folded his hands and said, "God bless you, don''t let her be a major or a class with us."


    If you have a major or a class with such a wonderful flower, you will collapse and die of depression.


    "There is no such bad luck." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai frowned and thought.


    Qinshi is not too far from Kyoto, but now there is only that kind of green car, which takes more than ten hours to stagger. Fortunately, the bus they bought left in the afternoon, and arrived in Kyoto at noon the next day.


    There are a lot of things to bring. When getting on the bus, Gu Chunhai sent them up. When getting off the bus, Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian''s big bags were basically carried by Yang Yunhai.


    He was tall, and because of years of exercise, he easily picked up things, and even protected Gu Lingling with his body to prevent someone from bumping into her.


    When she got out of the station, she saw Wang Shuyun and two guards standing there waiting for them. Seeing Gu Lingling coming out, Wang Shuyun waved to her happily.


    I didn''t see my son working as a laborer at all.


    "Ling Ling, you are here." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "how about it? Are you tired? Are you hungry?"


    He didn''t even give his son a look.


    Poor Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Hurry up, let''s go home first." Wang Shuyun stood up and said to Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei, "welcome to Kyoto."


    "Aunt, we won''t go, just go to school." Hao Lianlian waved her hand and said.


    "Go home first, and the car is all arranged," said Wang Shuyun. "Wait for you to sign up with Ling Ling in the afternoon."


    "Let''s go." Yang Yunhai, who has been ignored, said, "go to school after dinner."


    Finally, Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei got on the car together and followed Gu Lingling to the Wang family of the military region.


    Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Fangyi have been waiting at home for a long time. They are very happy to see several people come in.


    Kyoto University is not easy to be admitted. These three children have been admitted, and their future is boundless.


    "They are all good children." Wang Fangyi said with a smile.


    Knowing their train time, the old couple didn''t eat and cooked a table of food waiting for them to come.


    Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei were a little restrained at first, and then slowly relaxed.


    After dinner, let them have a rest first. Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Shuyun can''t wait to take Gu Lingling to visit her room.


    "Your mother and I cleaned these up. I don''t know whether you like them or not. If you don''t like them, tell us or decorate them yourself." Zheng Xiangjun said lovingly.


    After their engagement, Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai also changed their mouths.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling''s eyes are moist.


    This room is simply a princess house full of romantic dreams, full of lovely pink, pink floral curtains, pink sheets, and a lovely doll on the bed.


    She has never lived in such a pink house in her two lives since she was a child.


    Give her a feeling that she is a princess, that is, a baby princess who needs to be pampered and cared for in their hands.


    "Why is the child still crying?" Seeing her crying, Wang Shuyun was a little overwhelmed.


    This was the second time Gu Lingling cried inexplicably.


    The last time was in the department store in Qinshi.


    "I just... I just feel too happy." Gu Lingling sobbed and wiped her tears.


    Poor child.


    Wang Shuyun lovingly hugged her in her arms, "silly girl, stop crying."


    "I don''t have a daughter. It''s not easy to have one now. I can''t pet it hard." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "as for your grandmother, although your aunt and I are both girls, we have been Wild Boys since childhood."


    It''s the first time for Wang Shuyun to clean up such a pink room.


    "You don''t know how much I envy your aunt''s family for having two small cotton padded jackets. Now, I have them, and I don''t have to envy her anymore."


    Gu Lingling burst into tears and laughed.


    "Grandma, mom." Gu Lingling hugged them back, "thank you."

 Chapter 608

    In the afternoon, Yang Yunhai drove with three people to Kyoto University.


    Just after the bus drove into the school, there was a thriving scene everywhere. The banner was also the slogan of various colleges and departments to welcome life. The radio was playing happy music, which made people infected by the atmosphere here as soon as they entered the school gate.


    Gu Lingling sat on the copilot, and like Hao Lianlian, they looked curiously through the window at the scene outside the window.


    The three of them are not in the same department, but they are all in the same place to meet the freshmen.


    Yang Yunhai parked the car first, and then took out the luggage of several people with Zhao Xuefei.


    As a result, when Yang Yunhai took his luggage out of the trunk, he found that Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian were surrounded by several students not far away, and... They were... Men! Same! Learn!


    Yang Yunhai''s car is still a long way from the freshman reception. When he and Zhao Xuefei took their luggage, Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian had gone a long way because of curiosity.


    Therefore, the onlookers did not see them get out of the car, but just watched the two little girls come with their bags on their backs.


    The girl on the right is a pity because of her rabbit lip, but the girl on the left is definitely a beauty.


    Although the clothes she wears are also very simple, it is difficult to resist her beautiful face. Coupled with her perfect figure and long legs, it makes people forget to breathe for a moment.


    "Classmate, which department are you from?"


    So, no matter whether it''s your own department or not, you should look around and get familiar with it first.


    If it''s not my department''s student sister, it''s even more beautiful.


    So close up, my God, beauty is beauty. It''s even more beautiful when you look closer. It''s really beautiful. When you look closer, your skin can pinch out water.


    Is it the fairy sent by heaven to save them?


    The former school flower was also very beautiful, but compared with the girl in front of her, it was a little too high and cold, like Chang''e in the Guanghan palace, and the girl in front of her was an earthly and beautiful little sister next door?


    "I''m from the Department of foreign languages." The girl''s soft voice makes people''s ears addictive. "She''s in the accounting department."


    Oh


    Some boys nearby covered their hearts.


    Why? Why is my goddess not related to me?


    Can you change your major? Is it still time to change your major?


    They also want to go to the foreign language department or the accounting department. Why did they want to apply for the science and engineering department at the beginning?


    "Foreign language department? Foreign language is good." Although the goddess is not a department with them, it does not affect their pure sense of being in front of the goddess.


    It''s not bad to be looked at by the goddess.


    Who says you can only find a girlfriend from your department? It can also be developed in other departments.


    Especially majors with more women than men, such as the Chinese Department, the foreign language department, and the accounting department.


    "I... I''m from the Department of foreign languages." As soon as Gu Lingling''s voice fell, he saw a buck toothed brother shyly raise his hand and say, "Tong... Classmate, i... I''ll take you to report."


    "You are a foreign language department, how can you be a foreign language department?" The boy on the side looked at little buckteeth injured.


    Little bucktooth, "I..." why can''t it be a foreign language department?


    Who just spoke foreign languages well?


    A group of boys


    I really want to punch him in his wronged little face!


    He was wronged by the goddess. He was simply inhuman!


    "Goddess, let''s learn from the computer department."

 Chapter 609

    "Computer major, goddess, get to know." A boy with glasses said weakly.


    "Are you a computer major?" Gu Lingling looked over with a smile.


    "Yes... Yes..." the man''s glasses were about to fall on the ground, covering his little heart with his hand, for fear that one might accidentally fly out.


    The goddess talked to him and smiled at her!


    I''m so excited. Do you have wood?


    The man with glasses felt that he was about to fly.


    The beauty laughs at the city and then at the country!


    "That''s great." The man with glasses heard the goddess smiling, turning her head and waving back, "Xiaofei, this is your senior in the computer department."


    The crowd followed her line of sight, and then they saw two men standing not far behind them.


    No wonder I just saw that the two female students didn''t have any luggage. It turned out that there was also a flower guard?


    Especially the man with strong aura standing next to him.


    So handsome and stylish!


    "Wow, it''s so handsome, isn''t it?"


    "I really want to go up and ask him which department he belongs to?"


    "I''m afraid the school grass of our school will also give way to the virtuous."


    "Yes, compared with him, elder martial brother Luo is a little Niang." A little girl said weakly.


    Just now, I saw a group of boys around two girls. These freshmen still had a little opinion in their hearts, and looked at those boys with disgusting eyes.


    It''s really hopeless.


    But now it''s their turn, so they put aside all their shyness and embarrassment.


    The reason why they didn''t go up like boys was that their masculinity field was too strong.


    Brother Luo is kind of gentle and handsome, while the man in front of him is resolute and cold handsome.


    The strength of aura is hard to ignore.


    Even dare not look at it.


    What''s more, the cold male god''s mood now seems to be a little less beautiful. Even if it''s a little far away, the cold air released from him still makes people shiver.


    "You ask?"


    "You go."


    Several girls pushed and tugged at each other, but no one dared to go up to him.


    Even the boys who surrounded Gu Lingling before also shivered. This man''s aura was too strong, and he was a little afraid.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s from instinct. The boys took the initiative to step back two steps, a little far away from Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian.


    Little bucktooth was still in a daze and was dragged away by a boy he knew.


    Stay here again, how do you feel and how afraid?


    "Hello, that classmate." Gu Lingling pointed to the boy who was wearing glasses just now and said, "aren''t you from the computer department?"


    "Ah... I... i... can I change my major?" The man with glasses is going to cry.


    Although he was named by the goddess, just now, the man''s eyes were like a knife.


    If the eyes can kill, the man with glasses believes that he must be killed by the eyes.


    "Change your major?" What the hell?


    Gu Lingling was stunned. When she turned her head and saw a man, she stuck out her tongue.


    Well, she knows why now.


    Someone''s Vinegar jar fell over again.


    Hao Lianlian pursed her lips and smiled.


    She is no longer afraid of Yang Yunhai now. On the contrary, every time she sees him jealous because of Gu Lingling, she feels very cute.


    Just like at this moment, a person who is obviously cold, jealous also eats so cold.


    Hao Lianlian is happy for her good friend.


    I don''t know what her one will look like?


    Inexplicably, I remembered the unexpected chest collision that day, and my face turned red.


    He saw Yang Yunhai walking towards Gu Lingling with the box.

 Chapter 610

    "Foreign language department?" Yang Yunhai looked at little buckteeth lightly and said.


    "Yes... Yes." Little bucktooth stammered, "you... What can I do for you?"


    "My fiancee is also your department. Please take care of her in the future." Yang Yunhai stood beside Gu Lingling, gave her a spoiled smile, looked at little buckteeth and said faintly.


    "Not... Fiancee?" Little bucktooth nodded, "OK... OK, sure."


    The hearts of the boys nearby fell to the ground.


    fiancee


    The goddess has a master of the famous flower!


    What a 10000 point injury!


    However, they took it for granted when they thought that the object of the goddess was the man with strong aura.


    The goddess should be matched with such a man.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai''s gentle words impressed Gu Lingling with his mark and blocked many rotten peach blossoms for her.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the man raised his mouth slightly and said to little buckteeth, "lead the way ahead."


    "Yes, this way, please." Little bucktooth was stunned for a moment, and took the initiative to find a bag in Yang Yunhai''s hand, "let me help you with it."


    "No, thanks." Yang Yunhai coldly refused his kindness, "this is my fiancee''s thing."


    Little bucktooth''s outstretched hand stopped in mid air, "..."


    He just looked at the man God''s hand carrying too many bags, and kindly increased or decreased the burden for him.


    As a result


    Inexplicably ate a mouthful of dog food.


    A crowd behind, "..."


    They are convinced of this dog food!


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    The sour taste is very sour, and someone''s jealous state has risen to a new level.


    "I''ll go directly to our department." Hao Lianlian said to Gu Lingling, "after a while, where shall we meet?"


    The three agreed on the place to meet and went to the place of their department''s orientation report.


    Without a group of boys, Yang Yunhai''s air conditioning has also converged a lot, and little buckteeth is not so timid. He also stumbled to introduce Kyoto University to Yang Yunhai.


    Yes, it''s for Yang Yunhai.


    He is an eyeshot, and now he doesn''t dare to see Gu Lingling.


    Seeing that he was so colorful, Yang Yunhai''s face looked much better, and he didn''t talk to him as cold as before. The two people actually talked about some speculation.


    Little Buck''s name is Liu Junlin. Although he doesn''t look very long, he is very knowledgeable. He is actually the vice president of the student union of Kyoto University.


    "That''s where we reported." Liu Junlin said, "after the report, we will go to the dormitory. Our foreign language department has four rooms, and the beds have been divided in advance."


    This is also to avoid bed grabbing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    The reporting procedures were quickly completed, and Liu Junlin enthusiastically led the two to Gu Lingling''s dormitory. "Boys are not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory at ordinary times."


    Liu Junlin explained.


    Because these days are during the reporting period, there is no control.


    "We are on the third to sixth floors." Liu Junlin said, "I think your brand is 607. It''s OK. It''s good to be high."


    Can lose weight!


    But I didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Besides, the goddess doesn''t need to lose weight.


    "I tell you, my daughter did very well in the exam..." when I went up the sixth floor, I heard a woman''s voice a long way away.


    Gu Lingling frowned and looked at Yang Yunhai.


    The sound seems familiar.

 Chapter 611

    It sounds familiar.


    When seeing the middle-aged woman, Gu Lingling had to sigh that the world was really small.


    At that time, on the train, she had a bad feeling. Unexpectedly, she had such a fate with the wonderful mother and daughter of this place!


    It is not only a department, but also a dormitory.


    In the dormitory, except for her, the other three students came, as well as their parents.


    "Qin Shi knows? My daughter got the second place in the exam." The middle-aged woman said proudly, "no, I went to Kyoto University."


    "If you don''t understand anything in your study in the future, you can consult my daughter." The middle-aged woman said proudly.


    Well, Gu Lingling has to admire her.


    This is how much hatred she has given her daughter.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone in the dormitory was still laughing and chatting, but suddenly it was surprisingly quiet.


    "Come on, this is a specialty of Qin City. I brought it here specially for you to taste." But the middle-aged woman didn''t know it yet. Smiling, she took out several bags of things from her bag and put them on the table, "let''s have a taste."


    She said warmly, but no one moved.


    Everyone smiled politely and did their own business.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman deflated her mouth, and then put her things away. When she saw Gu Lingling, she was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    His face and tone are not good.


    It seemed like how bad it was to meet Gu Lingling.


    "Aunt," Gu Lingling said plainly, "I''m a student here. Why can''t I come here?"


    "How can you be a student of Kyoto University!" The middle-aged woman didn''t believe it. "Why don''t you say it on the train?"


    "What''s there to say?" Gu Lingling looked at her curiously.


    "This is Kyoto University." The middle-aged woman looked at Gu Lingling disdainfully, "it''s really inexperienced."


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly and did not argue with her.


    Walked in and said hello to the others in the dormitory,


    Yang Yunhai has also carried her luggage in.


    Just


    According to the school''s allocation, Gu Lingling should live in the upper berth near the inner window, but that berth has obviously been occupied, and the person who occupied it is not aware of it.


    "This classmate, you seem to have made my bed?" Gu Lingling said with no expression on her face.


    "Your shop? Who came early is who?" The girl glanced at Gu Linlin and Yang Yunhai behind her. "I don''t know."


    "Oh, this is your bed?" The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "my Xiaoman doesn''t like the position at the door. Otherwise, you two can change. Anyway, they are the same as the upper bunk."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Besides, you two come from the same place. My Xiaoman has good grades. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can ask her." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to teach her." Sitting on the bed, Xiao man murmured in a low voice.


    "Cut..." at this time, the girl in the lower bunk opposite her sneered, "do you think others are fools? Teach with her?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    This is Xiaoman''s urination. As long as she is not stupid, who will want her to teach?


    Besides, those who can be admitted to Kyoto University are not bad.


    "No change." Gu Lingling faintly spit out two words.


    If it was someone else, she might change if she had a better attitude. But this is Xiaoman. She just doesn''t want to change it.


    Besides, she likes the current position, close to the window, very good.


    quiet.

 Chapter 612

    "You, why is your child like this?" The middle-aged woman didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be so shameless and said angrily, "everyone is classmates, but you will live together for four years in the future."


    Gu Lingling nodded a little seriously and said, "so I still like my position."


    Middle aged women, "..."


    An old mouthful of blood was almost spit out by her serious face.


    "You..." Xiaoman pouted and stared at Gu Lingling. "I''ll give you money and you give me your place."


    Poof


    Gu Lingling almost got her old blood out.


    Apricot eyes glanced at her faintly, looked at her, smiled slightly, and then said softly, "what? Do you think I look like a person who is short of money?"


    "Look, the clothes you wear don''t look like money." Xiaoman rolled his eyes and said, "who is rich to wear clothes?"


    I bought them in department stores.


    Gu Lingling smiled and shook her head. This dress was sewn by grandma Yao since she knew she was coming to Kyoto for school. It was more valuable than any clothes.


    But I can''t tell this to the mother and daughter.


    The three outlooks are different, and they don''t understand it.


    "Do you clean it up by yourself, or do I throw it down for you?" Gu Lingling said faintly.


    During the whole process, Yang Yunhai stood beside her motionless. Originally, he wanted to help her, but Gu Lingling stopped him.


    She handles these things by herself.


    "You... Why are you so unreasonable?" The middle-aged woman reached out angrily and pointed at Gu Lingling.


    As a result, her hand was just lifted up, and she didn''t know what was beating her. She covered her hands with a cry of pain, "who hit me?"


    Everyone in the room looked at her silently.


    The middle-aged woman blushed.


    "I tell you, you must change this bed today." The middle-aged woman covered her aching hand and said.


    "This aunt," little bucktooth really can''t stand it. How can there be such unreasonable parents? Obviously, she has no reason to talk about others. "This shop is divided by the school in advance."


    "What''s the point? Why should the school give her a berth by the window and give our Xiaoman a seat near the door?" The middle-aged woman said angrily, "we''ll live in this bed. What''s the matter?"


    The little bucktooth was hurt and flushed. After thinking for a while, he turned around and ran out without talking.


    The middle-aged woman looked proud and raised her head, looking like ''anyway, we just don''t change, what can you do to us?''.


    Several parents on the side shook their heads when they saw this.


    It''s really unreasonable for scholars to meet soldiers.


    "It''s so unreasonable." The girl who helped speak before said sarcastically.


    "Tell me who is unreasonable?" The middle-aged woman turned her face and waited for her to say.


    "Whoever picks me up will say so." The girl was not afraid of her at all, so she went back directly.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to take care of such people." Gu Lingling held her, and then said to Xiaoman''s mother and daughter again, "ask again, are you going to move the things on this berth by yourself, or do you want me to help you?"


    "If I help you, it may not be so easy to do. If you lose something and drop it on the ground, it will be bad."


    "Dare you." The middle-aged woman glared at Gu Lingling angrily.


    "Brother Yang, please." Gu Lingling took the girl back a step and said to Yang Yunhai.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai came over.


    Finally, he played in all rounds. As it was a little late, he wanted to do this kind of thing as soon as he came in just now.


    "Wait... Wait... What are you doing?" The middle-aged woman wanted to stop, but was directly frightened by Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes, trembled her lips and said, "you... You are..."

 Chapter 613

    The swearing words behind me dare not come out again.


    Because Yang Yunhai''s eyes looked at her blandly, cold without a trace of expression, which made her inexplicably cold.


    She had never met such a terrible person.


    The next second, Yang Yunhai stretched out his long arm and grabbed the upper bed directly.


    "Ah... No." Xiaoman screamed and rushed up.


    Yang Yunhai coldly avoided opening her slightly plump chest, "do you clean it up by yourself or do I throw it for you?"


    Cold... Cold except cold.


    Xiaoman timidly said, "I... myself... Wow..."


    Before he finished, he began to cry.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Wasn''t it very horizontal just now? Now I''m counselled.


    "What... What''s going on?" Zhang Hongying, the head teacher who came to hear the news, was startled when she heard the cry.


    This is only the first day of the report. There are fights in the dormitory. How can we live together in the future?


    "Teacher." Seeing teacher Zhang come in, Zhang Xiaoman cried more sadly, and pointed to Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai and cried, "they bullied me."


    Teacher Zhang, "..."


    But that''s not what she heard from buckteeth just now.


    This one named Zhang Xiaoman occupied the bed of the new classmate. She didn''t want to change it when people came, and she didn''t like it.


    Although it''s only half a day, teacher Zhang Hongying has experienced the combat effectiveness of Zhang Xiaoman and her mother. Can this girl with eyes on her head still cry?


    "Teacher, come and judge." When the middle-aged woman saw Zhang Hongying, it was like seeing the Savior, "we met bandits."


    "They are going to throw away our little man''s things." The middle-aged woman pointed to Gu Lingling and said.


    Of course, she was more angry with Yang Yunhai, but the popularity field was too big and too cold. She recognized counsellors and dared not point out. She could only choose Gu Lingling, who was fairly good.


    Gu Lingling was really laughed with anger.


    What is the reversal of black and white?


    I''m afraid it''s the middle-aged woman now.


    She didn''t speak. It depends on how teacher Zhang handled it. If she didn''t handle it well, she would make things worse today, otherwise she could bully her for four years with the piss of this mother and daughter.


    "I don''t remember Gu Lingling''s bed?" Zhang Hongying asked suspiciously, "are you in the wrong place? I remember Xiaoman''s bed is here."


    Zhang Hongying patted an upper berth at the door and said.


    The middle-aged woman blush and said, "this is not... It''s not that we Xiaoman don''t like the position at the door."


    "Teacher, our Xiaoman''s academic performance is very excellent. Living near the window is conducive to her study." The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "do you think you can talk to this classmate Gu and ask her to change the bed with our Xiaoman."


    "It''s not good if it affects her study."


    Seeing Zhang Hongying frowning, the middle-aged woman said again.


    She doesn''t believe it. Do teachers have students who don''t like learning well? If this affects her study, can she not be in a hurry as a head teacher?


    "Your grades are excellent, but Gu Lingling''s grades are also very good." Zhang Hongying smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, your Xiaoman is the second place in Qin City, right?"


    "Of course." The middle-aged woman said proudly.


    "Do you know who is the first?"


    "We haven''t paid attention to this." The middle-aged woman held her mouth and smiled.


    It was said that it was two rural girls, and they didn''t care much.


    "This is Gu Lingling in front of you. She is tied for the first place with another student." Zhang Hongying said with a smile.


    Then I saw the cracked smiling face of the middle-aged woman.


    Cool!

 Chapter 614

    Bang se?


    The more severe it was before, the more painful it is now to hit the face.


    Even Gu Lingling could feel the rapid redness and swelling of the middle-aged woman''s face.


    "This... How can it..." she touched her swollen face and said weakly, "if she did so well in the exam, why didn''t she say it?"


    Zhang Hongying, "..."


    People don''t say it''s a low-key one. How can you be like your mother and daughter? Don''t you just get the second place in Qin City? It''s not the first place in the country. Wherever you go, you''ll talk about it.


    This is not, was beaten in the face?


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is it her fault?


    It''s just estimated that if she said something, the mother and daughter would listen as if it were a joke and would not believe it.


    "So get your bed ready now." Zhang Hongying said helplessly.


    What can she do?


    Encounter this wonderful flower can only be speechless.


    "Gu Lingling has to make his bed." Zhang Hongying said.


    "I... can''t we give her money?" Although the middle-aged woman was afraid, she struggled a little.


    "I''ll give you money. Please get out of this dormitory, OK?" Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    He was insulted with money several times, and he was also drunk.


    "You... How can you say that?" Zhang Xiaoman said with some injuries, "our family is not short of that money."


    "If your family doesn''t need money, you can hit me with money?" Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "what? I seem to be the kind of person you think you can solve it with money?"


    What a joke.


    It''s not that their family doesn''t have much money now, but it''s not as if they sold their own for a bed.


    Besides, although the hot pot shops in Kyoto and Qinshi opened at the end of the year, they now earn a lot of money. She is not a little rich woman now, but she still has the ability to make her life better.


    "You... A rural bus..." before Zhang Xiaoman finished speaking, he was frightened by Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes.


    "Say another word." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    "I... I..." Zhang Xiaoman stammered for a long time, and finally fell down in the arms of the middle-aged woman and cried.


    "It seems that you don''t want to move by yourself." Yang Yunhai stood by the bed with his long legs, stretched out his arms and pulled Zhang Xiaoman''s bed down directly, and walked slowly to the window.


    Then, with such a loose hand.


    "Don''t..." Zhang Xiaoman screamed.


    However, her bed lost its center of gravity and flew downstairs.


    "This..." Zhang Hongying sighed helplessly and said to little bucktooth, "please go downstairs and help her pick it up."


    Look at this mother and daughter, they won''t pick it up by themselves.


    Zhang Hongying is afraid that things will make a big deal, so she can only grievance little bucktooth.


    Little bucktooth didn''t want to go, but when he saw Zhang Hongying''s praying eyes, he had to bear to promise. Who knows, before he walked to the door, he heard a cold voice, "I see who dares to pick it up."


    The voice of Gu Lingling''s fiance Yang Yunhai.


    "This parent..." Zhang Hongying said with a smile, "since this matter has been taught to them, forget it. Ah?"


    Is this parent Gu Lingling''s brother? It looks so scary!


    "Lesson? That counts?" Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and he glanced coldly at the mother and daughter who were hugging each other. "Change her dormitory."


    At the thought of Gu Lingling being with such a wonderful flower for four years, Yang Yunhai felt very uncomfortable.


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work."


    The dormitories were divided before.

 Chapter 615

    "No?" Yang Yunhai pulled out a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, "this is not necessarily."


    "You... What do you want?" Seeing his smile, the middle-aged woman suddenly had a bad feeling. Thinking about what happened on the train, this man was able to get four berth tickets. He should not be as incompetent as she imagined.


    Yang Yunhai, who was regarded as incompetent, said to the little buckteeth with wide eyes behind him, "please find Gan Yulu from the academic affairs office."


    Sweet rain and dew?


    That''s their Dean.


    Yang Yunhai just called people''s names easily and directly.


    "Well... Wait a minute." Zhang Hongying hurriedly stopped little bucktooth and said to Yang Yunhai with a smile, "comrade, do you think this is good? I''ll coordinate now and try to transfer her to a dormitory."


    "Teacher Zhang, how can you do this?" The middle-aged woman said unconvinced.


    "Try?" Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes looked at Zhang Hongying faintly.


    "Not as far as possible, but certainly." Zhang Hongying said with a smile, turned around and whispered to the middle-aged woman, "Mom, do you still want to live in this dormitory?"


    "I mean to adjust your dormitory to avoid any friction in the future."


    Middle aged women want to say: why don''t they move?


    But seeing Yang Yun''s expressionless appearance on the sea, he resolutely confessed.


    "Forget it, I won''t share the same view with you." The middle-aged woman said, and then comforted her daughter, "it''s the same to go to other dormitories."


    Zhang Hongying, "..."


    Now she wants to paste her face on the faces of the mother and daughter.


    I made such a thing for her on the first day. Up to now, I''m still so colorless that I can''t see the facts clearly.


    The man in front of her is not easy to provoke at first sight, so she can''t close her mouth, take care of her mouth and bear it.


    "General knowledge?" Yang Yunhai said with a light smile, "good, I remember you."


    After that, he spoiled Gu Lingling and said, "I''ll help you."


    "Good." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    In this way, under the gaze of several people, the two made their beds tacitly.


    During this period, the middle-aged women also packed their things, and little buckteeth also took the initiative to go downstairs and pick up the discarded bedding.


    Zhang Hongying is also worthy of being a class teacher for several years. This space has been coordinated. A person has changed a dormitory with Zhang Xiaoman.


    The girl who changed her name is Tong Sha. Her name is very feminine, but she is a girl with short hair and very male.


    Because of this series of things, the dormitory used to talk and laugh, but now it has become much quieter.


    "Hello, my name is Wenjing." The girl who just made a noise smiled at Gu Lingling and said, "I''m glad we can be classmates and roommates."


    "My name is Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "thank you just now."


    "Nothing." Quietly and cheerfully, "I just can''t see such eyes growing on my head."


    Tong Sha on the side introduced herself after the introduction, while the other girl named Zhang Yuanyuan, like Wen Jing, is from Kyoto.


    "Is this your brother?" Wen Jing whispered, "those two moves just now are really gratifying."


    "No." Gu Lingling blushed and said, "he is my fiance."


    "What?" Wen Jing''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Lingling, such a beautiful girl, unexpectedly has such a... Fiance.


    Er... Although he is handsome, it''s too cold.


    Will such a man hurt his wife?

 Chapter 616

    The people in the room were stunned. They didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be engaged when she looked at such a small girl''s family.


    No wonder the man just now protected her so much.


    I see.


    Tong Sha, who just came in, was stunned, and obviously didn''t think of it.


    She was just outside watching what happened in dormitory 607, and naturally heard it. Zhang Hongying wanted to find someone to change the dormitory, so she put it forward.


    In her opinion, there is no need to make so much trouble at all.


    But when she first arrived in a new environment, she instinctively kept silent, which is also a kind of self-protection of smart people.


    Wen Jing looked at the little girl sympathetically.


    To tell the truth, when she met Zhang Xiaoman just now, she still liked this little girl.


    How to put it?


    There are people who fall in love with each other as soon as they meet.


    She looked after Ling Ling like this.


    It''s just that the big ice is a little too scary. It''s better to stay away from it.


    Compared with this, she still likes Luo Jinnan''s silly and cheap appearance.


    Thinking of this, I miss him a little.


    Wen Jing thought for a while and shook her head decisively. She must have been stupid before she remembered that guy.


    Yang Yunhai ignored the strange eyes of those people and silently helped Gu Lingling straighten things out.


    People: in this way, this man still has some merits.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    In fact, brother Yang has many advantages.


    Originally wanted to explain, but look at the expressions of those people, think about it or forget it.


    Whether Yang Yunhai is good or not has nothing to do with them. As long as she knows, she knows.


    Because there is no wonderful mother and daughter, dormitory 607 is obviously much more harmonious than just now.


    After packing up, Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling away.


    "Is that man really her fiance?" Zhang Zhaodi patted her chest in fear, "it''s pretty long, but it''s a little scary, and I don''t feel worthy of her at all."


    "She has been admitted to Kyoto University. Why should she be engaged?" Zhang Zhaodi gossip said, "it doesn''t look like that kind of stupid person. They all come first."


    Tong Sha smiled, "engagement is nothing."


    "How can it be nothing?" Zhang Zhaodi said with great disapproval, "we are the first college students, and our future development must be good. Now find a fiance, and don''t say it. If it''s not good, you can''t regret it in the future."


    "As you say, what about some married people? Divorce directly?" Wenjing glanced at her unhappily.


    What kind of argument is this.


    Marriage is naturally the result of two people''s feelings going there.


    "That''s not necessarily so." Zhang Zhaodi was not angry, and continued to laugh and say, "I heard that some people have poor conditions in their families. When they get married, they will have money to go to college."


    "Tut tut... It''s strange that you don''t regret getting married because of this money."


    Tong Shashan said, "it''s nothing like this. There''s nothing to regret. After all, I can go to college."


    "Think about it, after going to school, our horizons will be broadened, and our work will certainly be very decent in the future. Who can take a fancy to that kind of earthy person?" Zhang Zhaodi gave Tong Sha a blank look as if you were really naive.


    "Anyway, I wouldn''t be so stupid. Now what kind of person should I look for?" Zhang Zhaodi said longingly, "I must find someone who is very capable in the future. And I must be handsome and gentle to me."


    Pooh


    Wenjing smiled unkindly.


    "Just like you."


    The waist is as thick as a bucket. Which man can''t be blind!


    Tong Sha Shan smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 617

    After Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling arrived at the agreed place, Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei had already waited there. They were talking about something. When they saw Gu Lingling coming, Hao Lianlian asked, "why so long?"


    "Alas... It''s hard to say." Gu Lingling sighed and told them about the dormitory just now.


    "No." Hao Lianlian stared. "This is really... Injustice..."


    Who said no.


    Gu Lingling shrugged her shoulders. It was so unlucky. There was no way.


    "How can such a wonderful flower be admitted to university?" Hao Lianlian said suspiciously, "is there anything fishy here? Did she replace someone else''s quota?"


    Can those people who don''t work hard and don''t share grain get so much pain to take the college entrance examination?


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "what if someone else is a genius."


    "How many are real geniuses?" Zhao Xuefei said faintly, "it''s not all hard work."


    He is also a genius, but how much experience and hard work did he spend last year to get to this position.


    There are also these two people in front of us. Although Gu Lingling is not as sensitive to numbers as he and Hao Lianlian, they are willing to work hard. How is it possible to get bad grades.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him.


    There is a genius around.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Xuefei to have unimaginable ability in electronics.


    Yang Yunhai squinted at him, maybe


    Zhao Xuefei was looked at like this, and his back was a little hairy. He gave a wooden smile, "I''ll talk about it."


    I always feel that being looked at by this future brother-in-law is like looking at a piece of fat. I have a bad premonition.


    As a result, the future brother-in-law smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "genius, promising."


    Zhao Xuefei, "..."


    He doesn''t want to be a genius at all, can he?


    I always feel like a piece of fat.


    "Go, eat." Yang Yunhai stared at the fat meat and said, "I''ll go to eat hot pot for you in the evening."


    Fat meat, "..."


    Can we not go? A little scared.


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian looked at each other and smiled. It was clear that Zhao Xuefei was the youngest, but he always looked like a little adult in front of them. Now it was kind of grounded.


    As a result, after only a few steps, I heard someone calling Zhao Xuefei''s name.


    Zhao Xuefei turned his head and hid directly behind Yang Yunhai in fear, "can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    He kept thinking about it, knowing that the man ran over.


    It''s a little girl.


    "Zhao Xuefei, here you are. I finally found you." Little Laurie said happily, "go, I must invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "No... No." Zhao Xuefei blushed and stammered, "we''re going to have dinner. Goodbye."


    "Don''t go. I must thank you for helping me so much today." Little Lori grabbed Zhao Xuefei''s arm and didn''t let go. Frightened, Yang Yunhai silently dodged and walked to Gu Lingling''s side.


    But you must not be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Zhao Xuefei, "..."


    Future brother-in-law, are you too irresponsible? He was betrayed in this way.


    "I''m not going." Zhao Xuefei twisted his arm and said, "I said you''re welcome."


    "How can it be done?" Little Lori pursed her lips and said, "I, Lori, am not an irresponsible person."


    responsible for?


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was stunned by her words.


    Zhao Xuefei''s face turned even redder.


    "Can I go to dinner with you?" Lori asked.


    "Of course... No"


    "Of course... OK."


    "Thank you." Luo Li smiled at Gu Lingling and said.

 Chapter 618

    Zhao Xuefei, "..."


    Suddenly I felt that being in the same school with Gu Lingling was a big hole.


    When did she gossip like this?


    Obviously, he had refused, but she actually agreed.


    Zhao Xuefei felt that Kyoto was not beautiful anymore.


    Luo Li smiled and took Gu Lingling''s arm. "You are really a good man."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How could she not listen to this boasting.


    "I''m Zhao Xuefei''s cousin," Gu Lingling said with a smile and asked her curiously, "how did he help you?"


    "Just..."


    "Comrade Luo Li," Zhao Xuefei hurriedly interrupted her words and said with a serious face, "this matter is only known by the two of us, okay?"


    "Good." Luo Li readily agreed and said with a smile, "then can you promise me that I can go to you in the future, and you are not allowed to avoid me."


    Don''t think she didn''t know just now. It was clearly agreed to see you later, but he secretly ran away.


    Sample, think she can''t find him like this?


    What a joke.


    In the whole Kyoto University, there is no one she can''t find.


    "How can this work?" Zhao Xuefei''s conditioned response is to refuse.


    "Then... Sister Ling Ling?" Luo Li turned her eyes and smiled at Gu Lingling mischievously, "he just helped me..."


    "OK, I promise you." Zhao Xuefei blushed and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Promoted to sister, she suddenly wanted to laugh. It''s rare to see Zhao Xuefei eating like this.


    However, she was really curious about how Zhao Xuefei met this little Lori named Lori? It''s so funny.


    "Even I can''t say?" Gu Lingling asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Xuefei pursed his mouth.


    It''s embarrassing not to say it even if you kill it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t tease him anymore.


    "Vasa, military vehicles." Luo Li glanced at the license plate of the car driven by Yang Yunhai, came up to Zhao Xuefei and said with a smile, "it''s still a very powerful license plate. Your brother-in-law is very capable."


    "You... Can''t you just stand and talk?" Zhao Xuefei stepped back and said.


    "Why didn''t I stand?" Luo Li looked at him suspiciously, "there is no bench here."


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian puffed and laughed.


    This little girl named Luo Li is so funny. Look at Zhao Xuefei.


    Hao Lianlian followed her and took a look at Yang Yunhai''s license plate number. She hadn''t noticed it before. When she said this, she also felt that the license plate was awesome, sneaking 8.


    No wonder you can enter the school directly without even stopping.


    "I''ve been to this hot pot restaurant." When she got there, Luo Li got out of the car and was excited. "Business is so good that every time she comes, she has to queue up for a long time."


    Pointing to the people on the stools outside, he said, "you see, those are the people in line. At this speed, we have to wait for more than an hour."


    Before the words fell, Yang Yunhai walked straight in.


    "There must be no place." Lori whispered.


    "Mr. Yang, this way, please." As soon as Yang Yunhai entered the door, a waiter greeted him. "The private room is ready for you."


    Luo Li, "..."


    The mouth is wide open.


    This treatment... Who is this man? It''s so awesome.


    "Hey... Why did they go in directly?" At this time, someone stood up from the seat and pointed to Yang Yunhai and others.


    This sound... Is really familiar.


    Gu Lingling sighed and didn''t want to hear this sound at all today.

 Chapter 619

    "Why are these wonderful flowers here?" Hao Lianlian rolled her eyes very gracelessly.


    Isn''t the object of the voice the middle-aged woman, Zhang Xiaoman''s mother?


    "Who knows, regardless of her." Gu Lingling said.


    She can''t guarantee other places, but this is their territory. Does Zhang Xiaoman and her mother want to make trouble? Then we have to see where it is.


    "I said, is your little girl deaf?" Zhang Xiaoman''s mother pointed to the waiter and said, "there are so many people waiting in line here. You can pick it up by yourself. What do you mean?"


    "The big guy said, didn''t he?" Zhang Xiaoman''s mother said with her mouth curled.


    "Yes." Someone echoed, "didn''t we say we didn''t have a place when we came here? Why do we have it now?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Xiaoman''s mother followed, "what''s the matter with your shop? Don''t fool us by thinking it''s delicious."


    "Everyone, what''s the matter?" At this time, a man like a manager ran out and smiled at everyone.


    "Are you the manager here?" Zhang Xiaoman''s mother pointed to the waiter and said, "I suspect that your waiter has taken advantage of others. This person doesn''t line up and goes directly to eat."


    "Yes, yes, we all saw it." A few people waiting for dinner sitting on the side followed.


    "Are you talking about them?" The manager pointed to Yang Yunhai and others and said with a smile.


    "It''s them." Zhang Xiaoman''s mother pointed to the manager and said, "I now ask you to give us their private room. This position should be ours."


    After all, they have been waiting here for so long, and it''s their turn to have another place.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." The manager said in embarrassment.


    "Why not?" Zhang Xiaoman''s mother raised her voice and said, "can''t we afford the money or how?"


    "This... This is not a matter of money." The manager frowned and said, "it''s also a matter of money."


    "What do you mean by this person?" Zhang Xiaoman''s mother raised her voice and said, "do we look like people who lack money?"


    Finally, he raised his eyebrows and returned the words intact.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Manager, "not bad for money, hehe."


    But people don''t need money, otherwise, how can you wait in line here for a seat to eat, and people come directly to have a seat?


    "That''s not it. We also have money. We''ll give them whatever the private room charges. Let''s hurry and tell them not to go in. Let''s go in." Zhang Xiaoman''s mother said.


    "Manager, we will often come to you in the future." Zhang Xiaoman sneered and said, "besides, my uncle knows a lot of people. I can introduce more guests to you at that time."


    These people look like a hick, but the man seems to have some money.


    "I''m afraid not." The manager winked at the waiter, "Xiao Liu, please take Mr. Yang and them in first. Mr. Yang is sorry to disturb you."


    Yang Yunhai nodded, didn''t say much to the manager, and led the man away.


    "Why... Why did you let them in?" Zhang Xiaoman hurriedly stopped Gu Lingling.


    "Well, miss." The manager said, "Mr. Yang is a frequent visitor here, and this private room is also what he has rented all year round."


    "If you don''t want to queue up for dinner here in the future, you can also pack a private room like Mr. Yang all year round, so you don''t need to queue up at any time."


    Face... I was beaten today. It''s always painful.

 Chapter 620

    "Who is your fiance?" Luo Li whispered to Gu Lingling, "it''s awesome."


    The car is awesome. There is a perennial box here. It''s so sneaky.


    "Nothing more. This box is actually his friend''s." Gu Lingling touched her head and whispered.


    Lori nodded, "Oh, that''s awesome."


    With that, he waved to the waiter and began to order consciously.


    In the hall.


    No one has spoken since the manager''s words fell.


    In this era, eating a hot pot may not be bad for money, but if you pack a box all year round, it is not bad for money.


    That''s really rich.


    The middle-aged woman found out later that she was provoking someone.


    Yang Yunhai said to her, "OK, you''re fine. I remember you."


    Maybe now she doesn''t know what Yang Yunhai means by saying this sentence. They will know it a month later.


    Regret it?


    It must be repentance.


    It''s just that at this time, she really has no regrets at all, but she will feel embarrassed. Can she not be embarrassed after being beaten in the face all day?


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged woman led her daughter and several others said, "I don''t believe that you are the only hotpot restaurant in such a big Kyoto."


    Of course, there are several hotpot restaurants in Kyoto, but they have many delicious varieties.


    "Wait."


    At this time, the manager answered the phone and stopped them.


    "What else?" The middle-aged woman said with an ugly face, "now even if we are invited to eat again, we won''t go."


    Who hasn''t lost his temper yet.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood." The manager said with a smile on his face, "just to tell you, don''t come to our hot pot restaurant for dinner in the future."


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaoman asked.


    "Because our boss said that you will not be welcome in our store in the future." The manager said with a smile on his face.


    What is a slap in the face?


    It turned out that those were nothing before. This was called slapping, slapping, slapping.


    Not only is Zhang Xiaoman''s mother''s face red and swollen, but even the people with Zhang Xiaoman feel the pain of being beaten.


    "You... Are simply fooling people too much." Said a man with Zhang Xiaoman.


    Just now, in order to maintain his personal appearance, he has never opened his mouth, but now if he doesn''t say anything, he will be kicked out, and this face will be thrown in.


    "Do you know who I am?" The man pointed to the manager''s nose and said, "my name is Li Qiao, and my father is Li Gang."


    Who is Ligang?


    I don''t know. Kyoto hasn''t heard of such a person yet.


    Angry with the manager''s indifference, Li Qiao said angrily, "wait for me, and I will let my father shut you down."


    In this Kyoto, few people dare to say so boldly that they want to close their stores, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Hehe


    The manager smiled unkindly.


    Even those people of the crown prince party dare not talk like this.


    "You... You just..." I don''t know what to do!


    Li Qiao''s last cruel words were interrupted by the manager before they were released. "By the way, every store with this logo in Kyoto has been refused service."


    The manager pointed to the sign on the shop sign and said.

 Chapter 621

    Don''t limit your vision because of poverty.


    They have more than one store, and their boss has more than one hot pot store.


    The manager recalled that when he knew this, the boss smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "since you want to play, you have to play a big one."


    Will be extremely excited.


    He is also one of those restless people. This movement has been suppressed for too long, and now he finally has the opportunity to burst out. Is it exciting?


    "Remember, you guys are already on our blacklist." Said the manager.


    As for why?


    The manager looked up at the closed door of the private room. What else could he do? Naturally, they offended the wrong people.


    Who is it bad to provoke?


    It happens that if you provoke the worst person, you will die by yourself.


    However, the manager believes that the person will not take action because of what happened just now. This group of wonderful people must have something else that touched that person''s scales.


    Thinking of their boss'' advice, the manager winked at the man at the door and hurried towards the private room.


    I don''t know if the boss is satisfied with his handling today?


    Don''t lose his job because these people don''t have eyes.


    "You... We''ll see." Li Qiao shook his sleeve angrily and left.


    Followed by Zhang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter.


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t her uncle very good? Why is there no status in these people''s eyes?


    "Cousin, you walk slowly, I''m about to lose track of you." Zhang Xiaoman shouted angrily, "people''s feet hurt so much."


    Li Qiao slowed down, "aunt, Xiaoman, don''t worry, I will revenge this revenge today. Isn''t it a restaurant? Let''s wait and see."


    He said again, "come on, I''ll take you to Western food."


    He didn''t believe it. How powerful people can there be behind a small restaurant, "there is a western restaurant in Kyoto. The food is good. I originally thought of Chinese food tonight and taking my cousin to taste Western food tomorrow. I often go to that restaurant and everything will be fine."


    Moreover, because he gives more tips every time, he has a good relationship with the people in that store.


    Zhang Xiaoman''s mother also turned pale, and a bad feeling always lingered in her mind.


    She is funny. It seems that she should have offended a serious person.


    Soon, the little extravagance in her heart was heartlessly broken.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li, you have been restricted by our store." The manager of the western restaurant clearly has a proper signature smile on his face.


    Every time, she smiles at herself like this.


    Every time, he was warmly invited in, and even the seat he often liked to make was specially reserved.


    But today, he was not allowed in.


    "Manager Lu, what do you mean?" Li Qiao clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Master Li, forgive me." Manager Lu still smiled with his signature, "it means literally that our store will not provide you with services in the future, so please leave."


    Paralysis... Li Qiao vomited, "Lu Qinqin, are you so blind? Don''t you know me?"


    "Oh, who doesn''t know our eldest son Li?" Behind him came a laugh, "haha, this is blacklisted? It''s really gratifying."


    "Zhao Qian, don''t be so sarcastic here. It''s nothing for you." Li Qiao said angrily.


    He has always been at odds with Zhao Qian. He was so angry that he saw such an ugly scene today.


    "Haha..." Zhao Qian said with a smile to Zhang Xiaoman, "little sister, if you want Western food, go in with your brother?"


    Zhang Xiaoman was scared and hid behind Li Qiao.


    "Wait for me." Li Qiao angrily took Zhang Xiaoman''s hand, "let''s go."

 Chapter 622

    Li Qiao is a stubborn child.


    He didn''t believe in evil and went to several decent restaurants with Zhang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter. The result was the same and he was rejected.


    Now, Li Qiao''s face is really out of favor.


    Zhang Xiaoman is right to call him cousin.


    But they are not related by blood at all.


    Li Qiao is the son of Uncle Zhang Xiaoman''s ex-wife. Zhang Xiaoman was admitted to Kyoto University this time, and the two families saved their intention to let her marry Li Qiao.


    And Li Qiao also knows what his stepmother means, that is, Aunt Zhang Xiaoman. Although Zhang Xiaoman is ordinary, it''s good to have a girlfriend from Kyoto University, and their family also has financial resources in Qinshi. Zhang Xiaoman is the only daughter of the family. If he marries Zhang Xiaoman in the future, the businesses of Zhangjia will not be his Li Qiao''s.


    In addition, this can also please the stepmother, so it is a pat and close.


    This time Zhang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter came, Li Qiao got the order of his parents to treat the mother and daughter, and be sure to give the marriage down.


    "So, cousin, do you want us to eat here?" Zhang Xiaoman said, looking at the dirty restaurant with few people inside.


    "Xiaoman, it''s already this point. Let''s help ourselves." Zhang Xiaoman''s mother, Ms. caoyun, was exhausted by tossing at the moment. Plus, she was so hungry that she couldn''t wait to go in immediately and order two dishes to get full.


    "Yes, cousin," Li Qiao was hungry now, but he had to coax Zhang Xiaoman, "my cousin will take you to a big meal tomorrow."


    "I won''t eat." Zhang Xiaoman stamped his legs angrily and turned to get into Li Qiao''s car. "Eat by yourself."


    "Well... Then I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to make you something to eat." Li Qiao could only coax her.


    So, the three of them drove home at night, and it was almost midnight at home.


    "You are..." sleepy Zhang juanmeng came down from upstairs lazily in Satin Pajamas. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Asked sister-in-law Li to give them the following message, and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Therefore, Li Qiao angrily said the things he encountered today from beginning to end.


    "There should be such a thing." Zhang juanmeng lit a cigarette and slowly smoked. "Do you know who is behind those stores?"


    Li Qiao, "..."


    I was just angry, but I didn''t ask.


    "Well, eat some food and sleep first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." After that, he smiled and said to Cao Yun and Zhang Xiaoman, "today, my sister-in-law and Xiaoman have been wronged. Don''t worry, I will vent my anger on you."


    "Little aunt." Zhang Xiaoman came up to Zhang juanmeng and said, "I tell you, that Gu Lingling is really annoying. You must help me teach her a lesson. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed today."


    "Gu Lingling?" Zhang juanmeng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the one we met on the train." Zhang Xiaoman said angrily.


    "Good, aunt will vent her anger on you." Zhang juanmeng pinched her small face and said, "go to dinner."


    With that, he snuffed out his cigarette and yawned gracefully. Then he went upstairs without delay.


    Behind him was Zhang Xiaoman''s adoring eyes, and Li Qiao''s expression that flashed by without knowing anything.


    "What''s going on?" Li Gang in the room was smoking. Seeing her coming in, he asked, "Li Qiao and my sister-in-law came back, and they were a little angry outside."


    "It''s nothing serious. Why are you awake?" Ask Ligang.


    "I miss... You." With that, she sat up and pulled Zhang juanmeng over. She tore the buttons of her pajamas and found that she didn''t wear anything inside. "It''s really... Wave."

 Chapter 623

    In the private room of the hot pot restaurant, Luo Li shouted cheerfully while eating.


    "Haven''t you eaten hot pot here before?" Hao Lianlian asked her suspiciously, why does it look like this has not been eaten, and that is also delicious?


    "You don''t know," said Lori, taking a bite of beef from the spicy pot. "It''s boring to go out to dinner with my parents. My father is afraid that spicy food can''t be eaten, and my mother doesn''t eat spicy food for health preservation. Besides, I haven''t eaten any food today."


    Every time I go out to eat hot pot with them, I order clear soup.


    Clear soup!


    Is there anything delicious?


    "You can order the mandarin duck pot." This is also a major feature here. It meets the requirements of not eating spicy food and being able to eat spicy food.


    "My mother won''t let me." Lori deflated her mouth. "She said she was afraid that she couldn''t resist temptation."


    So don''t let her eat.


    Is there any reason!


    Therefore, every time I come here to eat hot pot with them, she is greedy when she sees the spicy one.


    But I can''t eat it. It''s really annoying.


    Every time, I watched eagerly. This time, I can finally eat, but I can''t have a good time.


    Luo Li finished and began to tuck in.


    Zhao Xuefei looked at the plates in front of her, glanced at her little body again, frowned and worried. After eating so much, can this stomach bear it?


    Didn''t you eat all day? Once upon a time, during the Chinese new year, they set out from home in the middle of the night and couldn''t get to their grandfather''s house until noon the next day. They haven''t eaten for a long time, and they can''t eat like her.


    However, the little body is still eating it.


    Gu Lingling, "... Let''s eat again next time we have a chance."


    She was also worried about the little girl''s stomach.


    Yang Yunhai came in and rubbed Gu Lingling''s head spoiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling looked at him suspiciously, "is there something wrong?"


    "No, are you full?" Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and asked her, and then asked others, "do you want to order anything else?"


    "No, it''s good." Hao Lianlian quickly waved her hand.


    There are still many on the table. She can''t eat any more now.


    "I... I..." seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Luo Li laughed, "can you pack a pumpkin cake for me and take it back for supper? It''s really delicious."


    "OK." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    But when I went out, I brought one of the snacks that could be packed in the store to all three people.


    "Your fiance is simply wonderful." Lori said with a thumbs up.


    It''s a little savvy. I don''t need her to tell me. I''ll do it properly.


    What should I do?


    I really want to have such a caring boyfriend.


    But let''s forget this one called Yang Yunhai. It''s as cold as a mobile iceberg. It''s too cold.


    Yang Yunhai went out for a trip, but he had already inquired about Zhang Xiaoman and the background of Li Qiao.


    "When are you leaving?" After sending everyone back, there were only two of them left in the car. Gu Lingling asked.


    "When do you want me to leave?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This is not what she can say. If he can, can he stay in Kyoto?


    Obviously impossible.


    "I haven''t taken my vacation last year," Yang Yunhai said, holding her hand. "There will be some time in Kyoto."


    There are more than 40 days off. Of course, the head of his first team can''t take such a long time off, but it''s enough for him to arrange things in Kyoto.


    For example, Zhang Xiaoman and Li Qiao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come tomorrow." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and said.


    Gu Lingling''s blush.


    What are you worried about?


    "Go in. I''ll see you go first." Yang Yunhai said.


    It''s evening now, and the girls'' dormitory can''t go in casually.

 Chapter 624

    When Gu Lingling returned to the dormitory with something, the three people in the dormitory were chatting.


    Seeing her coming in, Wenjing said with a smile, "you are finally back."


    In other words, after Gu Lingling was led away by Yang Yunhai, the whole corridor was boiling.


    There are voices of discussion everywhere. Now Gu Lingling seems to be the object of discussion among girls, and even someone specially came to dormitory 607 to inquire.


    But the problem is, they don''t know.


    And they also want to know.


    "I brought you something to eat." Gu Lingling took out the dessert in her hand with a smile, "what''s the arrangement for tomorrow?"


    "You went to have hot pot?" Wen Jing said with a smile, "it smells like hot pot. What you eat is this family''s hot pot. It''s difficult for their family to line up. I heard that the snacks are also delicious."


    "Then I''m welcome." Wenjing pinches a snack with a smile.


    "Right? I''ll try it, too." Zhang Zhaodi also ran over when she heard the sound, tasted it and said, "it''s delicious, Tong Sha, you too."


    Tong Sha leaned on the bed to read a book. Hearing the words, she raised her head and smiled faintly, "it''s very late, so I won''t eat."


    "It''s really delicious." Zhang Zhaodi said, "come and have some."


    Tong Sha shook her head with a faint smile.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything when she saw it, and went to wash with the basin.


    Tong Sha glanced at her back and didn''t speak.


    When she came back, the dessert had been cleared up by Wenjing and put on the table, "it''s delicious, thank you."


    Gu Lingling smiled, "tomorrow can be breakfast."


    Tong Sha looked up at her and smiled faintly.


    Gu Lingling is a little strange. This roommate who has only known for a day is really a little confusing.


    For example, just now she clearly said a very ordinary sentence, and as a result, her smile was a little interesting, and when Zhang Zhaodi asked her to eat dessert just now, it was also that kind of smile.


    It looks like a polite refusal, but the meaning of that smile is more.


    Two generations of people, plus the experience of previous lives, if she can''t see this, she will live these two lives in vain.


    When she woke up the next morning, Tong Sha was no longer in the dormitory.


    "Early in the morning, I went out to study by myself with my book." Wenjing said, "it''s really hard work. It''s great."


    It''s her. She finally got admitted to college. How can she relax for a few days.


    "Are there any plans for today?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "Show us around the school in the morning, have nothing in the afternoon, and choose the class committee in the evening." Wen Jing said, "by the way, do you want to run for class committee or join any club?"


    "For the club, we''ll choose the same one when we get there."


    "Well, I don''t want to participate in the class committee." Gu Lingling said that as for the club, she wants to join the student union.


    Gu Lingling said firmly, remembering the situation of the man he had heard in his previous life.


    "Well, I just want to join the student union." Wen Jing hit it off with her, "but Tong Sha seems to want to run for monitor. She told us last night that she wanted us to vote for her."


    "Good." She doesn''t have much idea about who will be the monitor, and it''s nothing to vote for her.


    When they finished speaking, they went to the classroom. As soon as they entered the classroom, they saw Zhang Zhaodi waving to them, "hurry up, I''ll buy you a seat."


    Two people walked over.


    "The one behind is Gu Lingling, who has a fiance?"


    After Gu Lingling sat down, she heard someone whispering behind her, "I heard it''s still a child''s daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 625

    Child bride?


    Fortunately, Gu Lingling was already sitting in her seat when she heard this. If she stood, she would fall on her feet.


    What are these and what are they?


    "I forgot to tell you when I came back last night." Wen Jing whispered, "I don''t know who sent the word that you are the child''s adopted daughter-in-law of your fiance."


    Mainly because Gu Lingling looked too young, and Yang Yunhai looked a little older, so the rumor came out.


    Gu Lingling shook her head silently.


    This brain tonic is also a little too powerful, isn''t it?


    Just talking, Zhang Hongying, the head teacher, came in, introduced herself, and then organized everyone to go to the garden together.


    "Tong Sha is quite good." Wen Jing looked at the front and walked together with Zhang Hongying. She was laughing. Tong Sha, who didn''t know what to say to her, said, "it''s a mess with teacher Zhang so soon."


    Obviously, everyone is a freshman who came yesterday.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    Tong Sha wants to be a monitor, so she naturally needs to show more.


    "Classmate Gu Lingling," Tong Sha looked back and saw Gu Lingling talking to Wen Jing. She didn''t know what to whisper. She didn''t hear what she just said. She couldn''t help frowning and shouting to her, "have you noticed what I just said?"


    Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    Tong Sha''s mouth moved twice, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "Alas..."


    "Ling Ling, how are you?" Wen Jing held Gu Lingling and asked, turning her head and staring at Zhang Xiaoman, "why do you push people?"


    "I didn''t." Zhang Xiaoman said weakly, "who told her to walk carelessly?"


    "You..."


    "Forget it." Gu Lingling glanced at Zhang Xiaoman and shook her head at Wen Jing.


    "What a pity." Several boys in the back whispered, "the Department flower has a master, and we are still thinking of a nearby building."


    Tie flowers?


    Gu Lingling was confused. When did this happen?


    Zhang Xiaoman glared at her angrily.


    bitch!


    Gu Lingling was really shot lying down.


    "I forgot to tell you that you seem to have been elected as the flower of our department." Said quietly and weakly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    So how many things did you forget to tell her?


    She doesn''t want these laborious things at all.


    After the tour, Gu Lingling and Wenjing didn''t go with the army anymore, but returned to the dormitory.


    Far away, I saw Yang Yunhai''s car parked there.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Yang Yunhai got out of the car and looked at her with a smile and said goodbye to Wen Jing, "have you gone to the garden?"


    "Mr. Zhou is back." Seeing her nodding, Yang Yunhai said again, "do you want to go to see Mr. Zhou first later?"


    This is naturally necessary.


    Mr. Zhou has been with the archaeological team for more than a month. She has only come back now. She must go to see it.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with a smile. "I''ve already bought things."


    The first time you go to the door, although you care very well, you can''t go empty handed.


    "Brother Yang, it''s very kind of you." Gu Lingling gave him a sweet smile.


    It''s very good. Everything is well prepared for her, so that she has no worries at all.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile, "let''s go."


    The courtyard where Mr. Zhou lived was easy to find. It was their former old quadrangle. The school had cleaned it up for him before he came back. Although there was no sign of damage, in Mr. Zhou''s view, this home was no longer the one it used to be.


    Clang


    When the two talents entered the yard, they heard a voice from the room, which startled Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 626

    Mr. Zhou lives in a Siheyuan specially prepared for the professor level at Kyoto University.


    The yard is full of roses, and now it has sprouted green buds, which also adds a lot of vitality to the whole yard.


    Rose is said to be the favorite flower of Mr. Zhou''s wife.


    "Get out of here."


    The two talents took a few steps and heard the sound of falling things inside, followed by the angry voice of Lord Zhou.


    The two men looked at each other, quickened their pace and walked in.


    "Uncle, how can you treat me like this?" A woman''s voice came from inside. Gu Lingling still wanted to open the door and enter, but Yang Yunhai stopped her and motioned for her to stand here.


    "Uncle, I have to." The woman cried and said, and the cry made Gu Lingling feel so poor standing outside.


    The woman inside continued to cry and said, "if I don''t break away from you at that time, I will also be implicated."


    "You don''t know about my family," the woman said. "I''m careful in that family. If there''s anything wrong, they''ll kick me out."


    "So you write me a letter like that?" Master Zhou said disappointedly, "you can break off the relationship with me or leave me alone, but you can''t say that."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingling knew who was inside.


    It should be the niece of Mr. Zhou who wrote to him that time.


    "I didn''t mean that." The woman cried and said, "if I hadn''t written such a letter at the beginning, could I still stand firm in that house?"


    "Besides, uncle, aren''t you all right now?" The woman said, "you are my niece now. What relatives do you have besides me?"


    "In the future, you still have to rely on me to provide for your old age."


    "So do I have to beg you now?" Master Zhou sneered and said, "pension? Hehe, will you give me pension?"


    "Of course." The woman said firmly, "uncle, you have only one family member in this world, and you are the only pro uncle. I don''t care who cares about you? Do you think so?"


    Mr. Zhou didn''t speak.


    Gu Lingling was a little anxious and wanted to go in. He saw Yang Yunhai shaking his head at her and gently saying in her ear, "look again."


    "Yes." Mr. Zhou looked up and thought for a while, looked at her and said, "it''s a fart."


    "You are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, and you deserve me to provide for the elderly?" Lord Zhou pointed at her and cursed, "you really think I''m old and confused. Don''t you know? Who wrote the letter of report in those days?"


    "How did you get there?"


    "Niece? Relatives?" Lord Zhou stared at her without blinking and said, "if I had known you were such a wolf hearted and hostile thing, I shouldn''t have adopted you when your parents died."


    "Even feeding the food to the dog is better than feeding you something inferior to animals."


    Mr. Zhou said where he was excited, shook his head, stepped back two steps, held the chair and said, "don''t come to me in the future. You''re not welcome here."


    "Also, I don''t have anything you want here. You''ll spend less time in the future."


    "Don''t come in the future. Even if you come, I won''t see you again."


    "Uncle, I''m really wrong." The woman cried and said, "what''s wrong? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Get out."


    Seeing her hypocritical appearance, master Zhou felt waves of nausea and dizziness.


    "Uncle!" The woman screamed.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Lingling hurriedly ran in, "Grandpa Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yunhai, why are you... Here?"

 Chapter 627

    Zhou Mei suddenly had a bad feeling. She looked at the girl kneeling on the ground and pressing the acupoint at the mouth of the tiger for Mr. Zhou, and glanced at Yang Yunhai standing next to him.


    What happened?


    How did they appear in their uncle''s house?


    "Yunhai, you... Why are you here?" Zhou Mei looked at Yang Yunhai warily. As a result, her iceberg niece gave her a cold look, and then squatted down, "Sir, are you all right?"


    They!


    They actually know each other!


    Zhou Mei couldn''t help but step back.


    When did Yang Yunhai meet her uncle? Moreover, what scares her even more is that Mr. Zhou, who has been sneering at her just now, actually smiled lovingly.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa didn''t see you get married and have children, it will be fine." Master Zhou smiled, patted Gu Lingling''s hand, and said to Yang Yunhai, "help me up. I''m really old. I fell down before I stood firm."


    "You scared me to death." Gu Lingling said with moist eyes.


    "Good." Mr. Zhou sat on the seat and slowed down for a while. Then he calmed down and said to Zhou Mei, who was stunned by one side, "hurry up and don''t come again in the future."


    "Uncle." Zhou Mei said with a cry.


    "Your uncle died long ago, in the heavy snow of the year you wrote." Lord Zhou glanced at her faintly, "let''s go. We don''t care anymore."


    "No." Zhou meiyang said in a high voice, and then looked at everyone, "I... I''m not..."


    "Since you''re still angry, I''ll come back another day." Zhou Mei said, looking at the things she brought on the table, "these things are my filial piety to you. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you later."


    "Yunhai, are you here to see my uncle? What''s up?" Zhou Mei looked at Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling and said, "he just came back now. His body can''t stand it. Don''t disturb him for too long. Let my uncle have a good rest."


    Then he stood there and stopped walking.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She has never hated a person as much as she hates Zhou Mei. This woman is simply annoying.


    Of course, for Wang Meili and them, that is hate.


    "If you really think so of me, don''t come to me in the future." Master Zhou said blandly, "I don''t have anything for you here."


    In a word, Zhou Mei blush, "uncle, I care about you."


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhou Meisheng was afraid that master Zhou would say anything more, and hurriedly said, "sea of clouds, don''t stay too long."


    It''s ridiculous.


    Gu Lingling smiled coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "She is my second uncle''s wife, that is, Yang Yunfeng''s mother." Yang Yunhai explained.


    "I see." Master Zhou said, "I looked familiar when I saw you. It turned out that you are the child of the Yang family. Your father is Yang Aiguo."


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    "Unfortunately for my family." Master Zhou said disappointed, "I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf."


    "Grandpa Zhou, don''t be sad." Gu Lingling continued to help him rub the tiger''s mouth.


    "Good boy, Grandpa hasn''t congratulated you on being admitted to Kyoto University." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "Grandpa is fine."


    With that, he stood up and went into the inner room. After a while, he came out again, and there was another box in his hand.


    "This is a gift from Grandpa." Before Mr. Zhou finished speaking, he saw Yang Yunhai shaking his head at them, and then walked gently to the door.


    With a crash, open the door from inside.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 628

    Zhou Mei, who had already left, fell in so gorgeous.


    Fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Uncle... Uncle..." Zhou Meishan said, "I... I''m also worried about what will happen to you? You... Uncle, what''s in your hand?"


    Zhou Mei''s eyes were immediately attracted by the box in Mr. Zhou''s hand.


    "Yunhai, get her out of here." Master Zhou said angrily.


    Also because of Zhou Mei''s behavior, his old Zhou family''s face was thrown into the niece.


    "Uncle, how can you treat me like this?" Zhou Mei sat on the ground angrily and cried, "I''m your niece. I''ll hurry to see you when you come back today."


    "But you are either cold mouthed or going to blow me away." Zhou Mei said sadly, "I know what I used to do is bad, but I''m also forced."


    "Are you forced? Who put a knife around your neck and asked you to write that report letter?" Gu Lingling said coldly, "who forced you to humiliate grandma Zhou?"


    No, no one.


    But it was this Zhou Mei who stepped on the blood of her relatives in order to make contributions and climb up.


    "Can you make Grandma Zhou live if you are forced to be helpless? Can you make grandpa Zhou better if you are not sensible? Can you erase the damage he has suffered for so many years?"


    Master Zhou''s injury is not as simple as his physical injury.


    He was reported by his own niece, who raised him by hand, and then killed his wife. If it weren''t for Yao Ruqian''s help, it would be a miracle that Mr. Zhou could survive.


    Moreover, in those years, I was easily pulled out and my body was tortured.


    If it weren''t for the ginseng she used at the bottom of the valley to recuperate his body, how could he go to archaeology with the expedition?


    Today, I won''t be so angry with Zhou Mei and stand here well.


    "You... Who are you? This is my Zhou family''s business. It has nothing to do with you." Zhou Mei got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body and said.


    "I''ve always regretted what happened back then." Zhou Mei looked at Old Man Zhou pitifully. She knew that every time she pretended to be poor, the old man would be soft hearted.


    "I didn''t know they would treat my aunt like that," Zhou Mei cried with her mouth covered. "I really want to suffer for you."


    "All right." Lord Zhou looked at her face in disgust and said, "don''t pretend here anymore. I''m tired of seeing your face. Let''s go."


    "But you can''t give things to a stranger." Zhou Mei raised her voice and said, "they must have seen your things, which is why they are so good to you."


    "Uncle, don''t be fooled by them."


    "The only thing I''ve been deceived in my life," master Zhou looked at Zhou Mei coldly, "is that I''ve been deceived by you, a beast in human skin."


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    This is probably the heaviest sentence that Lord Zhou said to her in his life.


    Looking at the old man''s face full of disgust, Zhou Mei found that she was still too confident and thought too much of her.


    Also, Zhou Mei glanced at Gu Lingling.


    The reason why the old man dared to treat her like this must be because of this little bitch.


    I don''t know what commitment she made to him, which made the old man so hard hearted to break with her.

 Chapter 629

    "Let you laugh." Mr. Zhou said with some discomfort.


    Although he said it happily, he raised it by himself, and looking at her duplicity and greed, it was like a knife in his chest.


    Poor him and his wife, who loved her dearly for losing her parents, gave her the best of everything, but ended up educating such a coyote.


    What a failure!


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Mr. Zhou strengthened his decision.


    "Grandpa, I''ll make you something delicious." Gu Lingling said with a naughty smile, "you haven''t eaten the rice I cooked for a long time, are you very greedy?"


    Of course.


    In this world, no one can cook better than a girl.


    No one can cook dishes that are more memorable than girls'' dishes.


    After returning to Kyoto for such a long time, what he missed most was the food cooked by the girl.


    The little girl said this at the moment, but she saw that she was in a bad mood and cut the topic to make him happy.


    "Let''s go shopping." Master Zhou stood up and said, "Grandpa, there is a vegetable market with a lot of dishes, but it''s a pity that I can''t cook them."


    The school also found a nanny for him, who came to help him cook three meals a day and, of course, clean the house, but he refused, and just asked someone to cook a meal at the dinner point.


    He just came back, the nanny hasn''t come yet, and he has made do with his breakfast.


    The two of them felt relieved when they saw him like this. Gu Lingling went to the kitchen to find a basket, and the three of them went shopping together. As soon as they came to the door, they saw the nanny hurried over, "Xiao Lan, you go back first, and you don''t have to cook lunch this noon."


    Lord Zhou waved to her, and then happily led Gu Lingling away.


    Xiao Lan glanced at the girl and said that she had taken care of Mr. Zhou for some time, but she had never seen Professor Zhou so happy.


    This is the residential area of Kyoto University. The vegetable market that Mr. Zhou brought them is large and rich in things.


    The two stood behind Gu Lingling, watching her choose things and then bargain with the vegetable seller.


    Yang Yunhai is responsible for taking things as a laborer.


    Mr. Zhou found that there are so many ways to buy vegetables, and it can make people feel the life of Baiwei so much.


    Mr. Zhou is a Southerner and likes to eat fish. At noon, Gu Lingling specially bought a fish for steaming and cooked a table of his favorite dishes. Mr. Zhou was very happy.


    "When our courses are arranged, I''ll come and cook for you if I don''t have classes at noon." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "just ask the nanny to buy the dishes in advance."


    "OK." Master Zhou smiled happily and said, "I''ll go shopping later. Let''s tell Grandpa what Ling Ling wants to eat."


    I''ve seen it today. I still have a lot of knowledge about buying vegetables.


    Moreover, in the vegetable market, he could see many worlds he had never seen before, which made Mr. Zhou feel very interesting.


    The two decided so happily.


    After dinner, I accompanied Mr. Zhou to take a walk on the shady Road near his home for a while. Seeing that he was a little tired, I left.


    And Zhou Mei here didn''t know how she was, so she walked back in a daze.


    Thinking of her husband''s advice, Zhou Mei couldn''t help shivering.


    Yang Aihua''s temperament is best understood by the person next to her. If she knows that she hasn''t done it well, she will be angry.


    But she couldn''t help telling him about it.

 Chapter 630

    There was no one at home, only the nanny was at home. I was surprised to see her coming back like this, and I thought something had happened to her.


    After working on the sofa in the living room for a long time, Zhou Mei finally picked up the phone and called Yang Aihua.


    Just after hanging up, the doorbell rang, and Yang Yunfeng came back with Shen Lingyu.


    Zhou Mei summoned up her spirits and ordered the nanny to cook more Shen Lingyu''s favorite dishes. She took her to sit on the sofa and said, "where is this? I heard that there is a big shopping mall with many big brands. Yunfeng, why didn''t you take Xiaoyu there?"


    "The boy is too honest." He also said to Shen Lingyu, "like his father, he can''t coax girls to be happy, but the heart that hurts his wife is the most sincere."


    "If he does something wrong in the future, just tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Now that Yang Yunhai has returned to Kyoto and has established a relationship with Lord Zhou, the Shen family line cannot be lost.


    Zhou Mei couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She didn''t know what bad luck Yang Yunhai had.


    "Mom, I''m not your son anymore." Yang Yunfeng said with a helpless smile, "are you exposing your son''s background in front of the object like this?"


    "Besides, Xiaoyu is so good that it''s too late for me to feel sorry for my own daughter-in-law. How can I provoke her, is it Xiaoyu?"


    Shen Lingyu nodded with a smile.


    "I went to see my uncle today," Zhou Mei glanced at her and said to Yang Yunfeng, "guess who I met?"


    "Grandpa Zhou, who was sent back to Kyoto University?" Yang Yunfeng played with a lighter and said with a careless smile, "who did you meet?"


    "I met Yang Yunhai." When Zhou Mei said this, she also took a special look at Shen Lingyu, who had been sitting there quietly since entering the door. Sure enough, she saw a ripple on her originally calm face and her body stiffened.


    I couldn''t help feeling unworthy for my son.


    "Oh?" Yang Yunfeng was still playing with a lighter. When he heard this, he put out the lighter and frowned at her, "how could he go there?"


    "I don''t know this either." Zhou Mei thought of this and said angrily, "it seems that it should be very familiar, coaxing the uncle around."


    They kicked themselves out because of them.


    "By the way, there is a little girl beside Yang Yunhai." Zhou Mei glanced at Shen Lingyu again and said, "it seems that it should be the little fiancee he ordered."


    "It''s pretty, but that mouth is too unforgiving."


    I know who she is, but I still hate myself like that.


    At the thought of being hated by a little yellow haired girl, Zhou Mei''s anger came up again.


    "It''s Gu Lingling." Shen Lingyu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally had a little breath at this moment. When he said here, he couldn''t help holding his other arm tightly.


    "What if it''s her?" Yang Yunfeng pulled her hand over and said, "it''s better to come. I''m not afraid she won''t come."


    "Come on, I''m not an eyesore. Take your daughter-in-law upstairs to play. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Zhou MEICI said with a loving smile.


    Yang Yunfeng stood up and took Shen Lingyu''s hand and went to the room.


    "What? Still can''t bear him?"


    Entering his room, Yang Yunfeng closed the door and pressed Shen Lingyu behind the door quilt.


    "I didn''t." Shen Lingyu twisted her face aside.


    "Not yet?" Yang Yunfeng pinched her chin with one hand and forced her to look at herself. "Look at you when you said he just now."

 Chapter 631

    "You let go of me." Shen Lingyu twisted her body to struggle, but how could her strength be Yang Yunfeng''s opponent?


    On the contrary, Yang Yunfeng''s body changed due to the friction of his body.


    "What''s your hurry?" The more she was like this, the more angry Yang Yunfeng was. "Shen Lingyu, don''t force me."


    "You let go of me," Shen Lingyu said angrily, "I want to go home."


    Go home?


    If Yang Yunfeng let her go back at this time, she would not be called Yang Yunfeng.


    "Sobbing..." she still had to struggle. Yang Yunfeng had sealed her mouth and kissed her directly.


    "No." Shen Lingyu put her hands against his chest and wanted to push him away, but the more she resisted herself, the stronger Yang Yunfeng''s desire to conquer.


    The more he doesn''t want it, the more he wants it.


    Yang Yunfeng shook his hand and directly knocked Shen Lingyu sideways, picked her up and threw her on her bed. When Shen Lingyu hadn''t reacted, he pressed her up.


    The sound in the room is a little loud.


    So that Zhou Mei, who came up to ask them to go down for dinner, walked to the stairs and heard the movement inside.


    Although, Shen Lingyu shouted loudly, even crying for mercy, and fighting.


    But... In Zhou Mei''s opinion, it should be some fun of the couple.


    What''s more, her son has chased her for so long and humbled her for so long, which should be a little welfare.


    Let''s deal with her early so as not to have a long dream.


    Zhou Mei smiled and went downstairs.


    In the room, Shen Lingyu couldn''t get away. In addition, being teased by Yang Yunfeng, her body also began to react. Gradually, the voice had become blushing and heartbeats.


    I don''t know how long it took before the room gradually calmed down.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t think about him anymore. I''ll treat you well." Yang Yunfeng held her in his arms, rubbed her fragrant shoulder for a while and said, "I just can''t stand you following me and still thinking of him."


    Shen Lingyu didn''t want to say anything at the moment, so she lay there silently.


    "Xiaoyu, talk." Yang Yunfeng kissed her, "were you happy just now?"


    Shen Lingyu didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoyu, you are also very happy, aren''t you?" Yang Yunfeng was unwilling to let her go, and continued to lean in her ear and said, "I like it very much, and I''m also very happy."


    In the past, he was not without women, but he couldn''t compare with Shen Lingyu.


    Yang Yunfeng let her go, lying in bed with big characters, said with a smile, "I finally have you."


    "Xiaoyu, you are finally my man." Yang Yunfeng rolled on the bed and came up to her excitedly, because in the process of rolling, the quilt that had originally covered Shen Lingyu was also pulled open.


    Yang Yunfeng''s eyes are straight.


    "Get up." Shen Lingyu wrapped the quilt in a hoarse voice, "don''t let your mother wait for a long time."


    "It''s all right. My mother will wait as long as she wants." Yang Yunfeng said with a smile and leaned close to her ear, "good Xiaoyu, let''s do it again, huh?"


    With that, his hand has climbed up.


    "Don''t... woo..."


    Shen Lingyu''s voice of resistance has long been submerged in Yang Yunfeng''s passionate kiss.


    It took a long time.


    When the two men came downstairs, the meal had been heated by the nanny several times.


    Seeing the two come down, Zhou Mei said with a smile on her face, "are you hungry? Hurry to eat."


    Shen Lingyu, "..."


    I always feel that the smile is a little harsh, and the words I said mean something deep!

 Chapter 632

    There was a class meeting in the evening. After Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai came out from master Zhou, they walked around the school again, and then Yang Yunhai took her from the classroom.


    "Look, that''s Gu Lingling''s fiance."


    "It looks good."


    "It''s very good. It''s just that I''m a little older. I''m definitely older than us."


    "That''s why it''s the child''s adopted daughter-in-law. She looks so tight."


    Far away, I heard someone whispering.


    Yang Yunhai was puzzled.


    Gu Lingling glanced at him, "I don''t know who is talking nonsense. I''m your child''s daughter-in-law now."


    Yang Yunhai, "... Who''s talking nonsense? This is destroying the military marriage."


    Does that mean he is old?


    Child bride!


    Thanks to these people can figure it out.


    Still watch tight!


    Gu Lingling smiled coldly, "who else can there be? It''s not that Zhang Xiaoman."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    For two days, I told people everywhere that she was Yang Yunhai''s child adopted daughter-in-law. It was because Yang Yunhai''s family was rich and powerful that I got him a child adopted daughter-in-law.


    "She." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s okay, bear it first."


    Eh?


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai suspiciously. There was something wrong.


    Never, as long as she was wronged, Yang Yunhai would directly teach her a lesson, or let her teach her a lesson on the spot.


    Bear it?


    This is the first time he said it to himself.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t explain any more and rubbed her head. "Go in. I''ll pick you up at the weekend. Grandpa wants to see you."


    "Good." Although Gu Lingling was a little afraid, she heard that old man Yang didn''t seem to like her very much, but the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her in law.


    "Good." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile.


    "How handsome!" Zhang Zhaodi in the distance said enviously, "that person laughed like this."


    The cold face that day was so frightening that she sympathized with Gu Lingling for a long time.


    "Handsome can''t be a meal." Tongsha on the side said faintly.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling again, "go, go in."


    "Well." Zhang Zhaodi nodded and said, "I don''t know whether Wen Jing told her. I''ll vote for you later."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. You don''t care about her vote." Tong Sha said.


    Zhang Zhaodi glanced at her, "a dormitory, needless to say, will support."


    Tong Sha smiled and didn''t speak again.


    When Gu Lingling walked into the classroom, they had already sat down and occupied their seats for her, "thank you."


    Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Just now your fiance laughed, very handsome." Zhang Zhaodi whispered.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling stuck out her tongue.


    "Tong Sha will run for monitor later. One of our dormitories must support her." Zhang Zhaodi said.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said.


    Anyway, it''s all voting, and she doesn''t know anyone else. It''s good for the people who vote in her dormitory, or for someone in the court.


    Tong Sha was surprised. "Thank you, Gu Lingling."


    "You''re welcome."


    It seemed that this was the first time she called her name, although it had always felt strange before.


    Soon Zhang Hongying also came. First, he called the roll. Seeing that everyone was punctual, he began to let people introduce himself to everyone, and finally began to run for the class committee.


    The competition is still a little fierce, mainly on Tong Sha and another boy named Xu Xiongfei.


    Xu Xiongfei is from Kyoto, and there are several classmates he knows. Gu Lingling is not surprised that he can stand out, but he didn''t expect that Tong Sha''s votes were so many.


    It turned out that Xu Xiongfei was missing one vote and did not run for monitor.


    But he became the Secretary of the League branch.


    Not bad.


    Gu Lingling thought there was nothing wrong with her, and then leisurely bit her ear with Wenjing.


    But suddenly I heard Zhang Hongying calling her.

 Chapter 633

    "Gu Lingling, aren''t you going to run for election?" Zhang Hongying looked at Gu Lingling and said, "your grades can run for the study committee." Taking advantage of the rest space selected by the monitor and the League branch secretary, Zhang Hongying came over and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Class commissar or something, she really didn''t think about it.


    After all, she has made a lot of plans for herself. Although her major is English and she will take the road of translation in the future, she doesn''t just want to learn this foreign language.


    For translation, one more foreign language is a craft, and she also wants to take management as an elective.


    Plus those things in the store, she still has time to study and think about new dishes.


    There are so many things.


    I''m afraid she''s powerless.


    "Why?" Zhang Hongying looked at her, "it won''t affect her study."


    After being rejected by Gu Lingling, Zhang Hongying left with a regretful face.


    Originally, she thought that she could get closer to Gu Lingling. She had checked Gu Lingling''s file. This girl didn''t have anything, and the rural children didn''t have any background.


    But the key is that her fiance has some background.


    But she didn''t have this intention, so she didn''t ask anything anymore.


    On the other hand, Tong Sha''s face was a little bad. Others might not have heard the two people''s conversation, but she was sitting next to her, and naturally heard Zhang Hongying''s regretful voice.


    How can Gu Ling be virtuous?


    There is such an excellent fiance that even if she doesn''t run for the class committee, the class teacher should come and ask her.


    When she told Zhang Hongying to run for the class committee, Zhang Hongying didn''t agree, and tried to persuade her.


    If it weren''t for her insistence, it is estimated that this class committee would definitely have no place for her.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that because of Zhang Hongying''s words, she inexplicably brought some hatred to herself.


    After the selection of the class committee, the class began the next day. As for the opening ceremony of their level, it was put on Friday morning two days later.


    It is said that there will be student representatives speaking or something.


    But these have nothing to do with Gu Lingling.


    First, she went to the library with Wenjing to get a library card, and they bought some daily necessities. As a result, they unexpectedly met Zhang Xiaoman downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaoman and a boy are talking, with a look of worship for happiness.


    Gu Lingling pulled her mouth.


    Isn''t that Zhang Xiaoman''s form, Li Qiao? Why is there something wrong with the relationship between two people.


    Seeing Gu Lingling''s words, Zhang Xiaoman quickly stood up straight, gave her a mocking stare, and took Li Qiao away.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I will find a chance to teach that smelly girl a good lesson for you." Li Qiao swore, "the young master will come back in a while. When he comes back, they will die."


    When Li Qiao said this, his face flashed with excitement.


    Previously, because Yang Yunhai was beside him, and he was also angry, he didn''t take a careful look at Gu Lingling, but thought that the rural girl was not bad.


    Today, Gu Lingling wore a white shirt, jeans, a pair of white sneakers, and tied her hair on her head. It was just a glance from afar that she was really beautiful.


    There is an indescribable smell.


    But Li Qiao is absolutely sure that she is the type that the young master likes.


    As long as it is a woman in the eyes of the young master, no one can escape the charm of the young master.


    Li Qiao smiled faintly.


    Isn''t that man very awesome? At that time, there will be a prairie above his head. How can he be a cow!

 Chapter 634

    The opening ceremony and the orientation party were held in the auditorium of the school.


    Early on, Gu Lingling was pulled by Wen Jing. Although there were only four people in their dormitory, they have been divided into two groups, one group for her and Wen Jing, and one group for Tong Sha and Zhang Zhaodi.


    Although we don''t go together, whoever arrives early will take a seat for the other group.


    Gu Lingling went early today. On the third row near the door in front, as long as they came in and out from here, they could be seen as soon as they came in.


    "I heard that there are two speakers representing our freshmen at the school opening ceremony tonight, one is from the Department of economics and management, and the other is from the Department of Chinese. It is said that both are very good." Zhang Zhaodi told the two people the news she had inquired about.


    "In the Chinese Department, it is said that she is still a beautiful woman," Zhang Zhaodi patted Gu Lingling. "I heard that you two are the most controversial candidates among our freshmen."


    There is a dispute because Gu Lingling has a fiance, which has hurt the hearts of many boys.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    What school flower, Department flower and so on, she really doesn''t want such a false name.


    In her opinion, those are troubles.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Gu Lingling pushed her, "what''s beautiful?"


    "That is, beauty in the heart is true beauty." Tong Sha glanced at Gu Lingling and said, "he''s a bully in the Chinese department."


    "Yes, I heard that her grades are very good. Her father and brother are both teachers at our Kyoto University." Zhang Zhaodi gave full play to the essence of her inquiry and said, "but we Ling Ling are also good."


    It''s also Xueba.


    Tong Sha didn''t answer.


    If it''s good, why don''t you see her give a speech on behalf of the freshmen? It can be seen that there is still a gap.


    Moreover, his family background is not comparable to Gu Lingling from the countryside.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    I really don''t like the feeling of being compared everywhere.


    "Look, that''s Meng Yufei from Chinese department." Suddenly, Zhang Zhaodi excitedly pointed to a girl not far away and said, "it''s really beautiful. It''s so fairy."


    "Eh? She seems to like wearing white shirts and jeans, too." Zhang Zhaodi looked at Gu Lingling beside her.


    Are all beauties dressed like this?


    Consider whether to let her mother sew a white shirt for her at home. As for jeans, Zhang Zhaodi bit her teeth, otherwise she would save money and buy one?


    Gu Lingling did not notice the clothes Meng Yufei was wearing, but felt that she seemed to have seen this face somewhere.


    But I can''t remember it for a moment.


    After Meng Yufei''s arrival caused a commotion, soon the school leaders were in place, "see the male teacher with glasses and white shirt? That''s Meng Yufei''s brother, also our department''s teacher. And that''s Meng Yufei''s father over there."


    "The whole family is so handsome. No wonder Meng Yufei is so beautiful."


    "Wipe your saliva quickly." Wen Jing said disgustedly, "isn''t it a little beautiful? Look at your promise."


    "She grew up with a golden key. If I had such a family, I would certainly be better than her." Wen Jing said indifferently.


    "But we don''t." Zhang Zhaodi said admiringly.


    Take Gu Lingling around her for example. If she had such a background, she must be the new student representative this time.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Zhaodi pulled her arm strangely and said, "shouldn''t it be starting soon? Why are they all standing up?"


    "Is there a more important guest coming?"

 Chapter 635

    As soon as Zhang Zhaodi''s voice fell, she saw the headmaster stand up in person and welcome an old man in.


    Gu Lingling also knew this old man.


    Isn''t it Lord Zhou?


    "Who is this person?" Tong Sha asked Zhang Zhaodi curiously.


    Zhang Zhaodi''s bag inquiry is not in vain. In addition, she is from Kyoto and knows something about Kyoto University. After clearing her throat, she said, "this person is awesome. She is Professor Zhou of the Department of archaeology."


    "Professor Zhou has studied abroad before. He originally wanted to stay in a very powerful school abroad, but he refused and returned to Kyoto University. He is the soul of our Kyoto University."


    It''s just OK. Because of studying abroad, he was also delegated in those years, and therefore his wife died.


    It is said that his wife is also very good.


    It''s just a pity.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Gu Lingling looked at Old Man Zhou who was being welcomed in by the principal in front of him without blinking. The old man seemed to have psychological induction, looked up at Gu Lingling, and then smiled.


    Gu Lingling knew that he had seen her.


    "See? Professor Zhou just smiled at me." Zhang Zhaodi said excitedly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Everyone arrived, and soon the opening ceremony began.


    First, the headmaster went up to deliver a welcome speech, and then the freshman representative spoke.


    The first one to go up was Meng Yufei, who made Gu Lingling feel familiar just now.


    The girl''s long hair was tied behind her head. As soon as she walked up, thunderous applause broke out below.


    Without stage fright at all, the girl smiled at the enthusiastic audience below, and then began her speech.


    The sound is also very good.


    Zhang Zhaodi held her arm in adoration and said.


    Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    It sounds good.


    This is a beloved of God. Her excellent family background, excellent genetic inheritance, and her own conditions are perfect.


    Meng Yufei''s speech is also impeccable.


    It''s very exciting and infectious.


    In short, after a speech, you will gain not only the adoring eyes of the boys, but also the admiring, envious eyes of the girls.


    Not surprisingly, after Meng Yufei''s speech, the applause became more intense.


    Next is another freshman representative, Guan Fangbin, a freshman from the school of economics and management.


    Guan Fangbin is a thin, tall boy who looks very ordinary, but Gu Lingling knows how earth shaking changes this seemingly insignificant boy will bring to China in the future.


    Gu Lingling''s hand on her leg tightened.


    "This man looks ordinary." Tong Sha said faintly.


    Indeed, compared with the brilliant Meng Yufei, Guan Fangbin''s speech is much more simple. Just like him, even if he becomes the richest man in China in the future, he is still very simple.


    Gu Lingling smiled at the sound.


    Guan Fangbin is very ordinary, but just like this, an ordinary person has conquered many people with extraordinary ability with his personality charm to fight the world with him.


    As for Meng Yufei, it may be because Guan Fangbin''s achievements are too tall. Gu Lingling didn''t see her in newspapers or on TV in her previous life.


    At the end of the opening ceremony, Gu Lingling saw the headmaster run to Mr. Zhou and said something to him.


    "Do you want Professor Zhou to speak to us?" Wen Jing poked her head and said.


    After a while, I saw master Zhou standing up.

 Chapter 636

    "Today, the headmaster invited me to come up and tell you a few words. I didn''t want to come up." Master Zhou smiled and said, "then say a few words."


    "I''m actually a person who has died once." Mr. Zhou looked around and said, "as you know, I''ll let it go. It won''t be long before I come back."


    "So what do I want to say today? It''s attitude." Mr. Zhou smiled at the faces under the stage and said, "when I was lowering, I almost couldn''t live several times."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was a burst of whispering under the stage.


    "I''m very lucky. Fate made me meet a little girl. I learned a lot from her. One of them is her attitude. No matter how difficult life is, her attitude has always been positive and optimistic. She doesn''t complain or complain, and is always so optimistic."


    "You are the hope of the country." Mr. Zhou looked at Gu Lingling and said, "our country has encountered many difficulties now, and we need you to build it."


    "Now our country is crossing the river by feeling the stones, and you will be the same in the future."


    "What I want to say is that no matter what you will encounter in the future, your attitude determines everything, and your attitude determines the height you can reach in the future," Mr. Zhou said. "I hope you won''t be arrogant or discouraged, and don''t forget your original intention and move forward bravely."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t say much, nor did he have any particularly gorgeous words, but it gave people a very grounded encouragement.


    Thunderous applause came from the audience.


    Master Zhou glanced at Gu Lingling and walked off the stage.


    He looked at this side with deep meaning twice in a row, so that some people also followed.


    "Who is the girl Professor Zhou said? Do you know?" Someone whispered behind him.


    Wen Jing is also asking Zhang Zhaodi, but this time she doesn''t even know well-informed.


    But soon, everyone guessed who the girl was.


    Because after the ceremony, Mr. Zhou refused the principal''s dinner invitation and walked towards Gu Lingling.


    Then, everyone saw that master Zhou spoiled Gu Lingling and said, "girl, I''ll go to Grandpa''s house for dinner later."


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    There is some helplessness about Mr. Zhou''s naughty behavior.


    She told the old man that he didn''t want people to know her relationship with him in school, and the old man also promised to be good, not to tell the leaders of the school, not to give her special leave.


    As a result, I turned around and told everyone in this way.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t have to think about it. Now her fame must be bigger than before.


    Alas... Obviously, I just want to spend these four years of college life in a low-key way.


    But I didn''t expect that, first because of Yang Yunhai, and then because of master Zhou, she had already waited for the hall of fame of Kyoto University.


    "Your name is Gu Lingling?"


    No, even Meng Yufei, the student representative, came to say hello to her.


    Both of them are beautiful women. Standing together is very eye-catching. Although they wear very similar clothes, they give people very different temperament.


    One is gentle and the other is sweet, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Yes, hello." Gu Lingling nodded with a faint smile.


    "I''ve heard of you." Meng Yufei said with a smile, "let''s have a chance to play together in the future."


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    I don''t know where she heard it, but just listen to what she played together.


    After all, a Chinese Department, an English Department, we are here to learn, not to play.

 Chapter 637

    "Gu Lingling, I found many secrets about you." On the way, Wenjing asked her with a smile, "you actually know Professor Zhou. Are you the little girl he said?"


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Yes, Ling Ling, what else do you have that we don''t know? Hurry and tell the truth so that we won''t be surprised." Zhang Zhaodi said.


    "Really not." Gu Lingling smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    "Do you know Meng Yufei?" Tong Sha asked.


    "No." Gu Lingling said.


    But Tong Sha obviously didn''t believe it.


    If she doesn''t know someone, how can she say that she has heard of her and wants to play with her?


    Meng Yufei and Tong Sha have heard of this. The goddess of high cold, the conditions at home are good, and she won''t play with others casually.


    Who believes that I don''t know.


    After promising Mr. Zhou where to eat, Gu Lingling returned to the dormitory and simply cleaned up and went out.


    "How envious." Zhang Zhaodi looked at her back and said.


    "Is Gu Lingling''s family really rural?" Tong Sha asked Zhang Zhaodi in doubt.


    "She said it herself." Zhang Zhaodi turned and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tong Sha packed her things and said, "it just doesn''t feel like she''s from the countryside."


    "Yes, I think so." Zhang Zhaodi said, and asked Wenjing, "do you also feel that Ling Ling feels like a well-educated lady? It feels not mean at all."


    appearing nervous in public?


    Tong Sha was angry with this.


    Among the four people in the dormitory, she and Gu Lingling are from the countryside.


    So is that about her?


    great lady?


    Bah... How many ladies has she met? That''s it.


    Tong Sha regretted saying this topic.


    She didn''t mean that.


    "Anyway, as long as she''s nice, what''s the relationship between rural or urban." Wenjing didn''t think there was anything. "By the way, there are only three of us left. What shall we eat in the evening?"


    "I have something to do at night, so I won''t have dinner with you." Tong Sha said.


    At first glance, the conditions at Wenjing''s home are not bad. Even Zhang Zhaodi is better than her. It''s OK to have dinner with them once or twice. If she has dinner with them all the time, her living expenses will not be enough.


    Wenjing is not reluctant. Anyway, she has a lunch and a class in the afternoon. She can go home and eat delicious food without class tomorrow.


    Gu Lingling has arrived at Lord Zhou''s house.


    "Ling Ling is coming. Hurry in and wash your hands. Try my craft later." Master Zhou said happily as soon as he saw her coming.


    Eh?


    So Grandpa Zhou changed his profession? Going to be a cook?


    Gu Lingling expressed her curiosity.


    "Since I went to the vegetable market with you last time, I found a very interesting thing." Mr. Zhou cooked the dishes clumsily. "It turns out that shopping in the vegetable market is also a very interesting thing."


    So it began to get out of control.


    First, I was obsessed with buying vegetables, and now I began to study delicious food.


    Through these two days of practice, Mr. Zhou found himself quite savvy in this regard.


    Therefore, when the new school ceremony was over, Gu Lingling couldn''t wait to invite Gu Lingling to taste his cooking.


    Although, there are only two dishes.


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes and Mapo Tofu.


    Two homely dishes that don''t require much knife work.

 Chapter 638

    There are three sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table, one of which is for Mrs. Zhou.


    Gu Lingling carefully tasted the dishes made by the old man next week. Although the heat is still not in place, it is good for novices to do this for those who rarely cook.


    The old man was very happy to get Gu Lingling''s praise.


    After dinner, she mysteriously called Gu Lingling into her study.


    There is an ancient book on the desk.


    "I found this when I was sorting out your grandma Zhou''s relics. I think it''s useful to you." Mr. Zhou carefully opened the book with a line of small regular script written by his wife.


    "Your grandma Zhou used to love cooking." Mr. Zhou recalled, "I was busy at that time. I seldom went into the kitchen. Every time, I had to put my hands on clothes and my mouth on food."


    She took good care of his daily life.


    Now, Yi Ren is away, but he regrets that he didn''t accompany her to cook a serious meal because of his busy work.


    Gu Lingling took the book and looked through it. "Grandpa Zhou, this is too expensive. I... I can''t take it."


    There are many lost dishes recorded in ancient books, and each dish is the best.


    This book should only be handed down by grandma Zhou''s family.


    "I believe that playing its role in your hand will make your grandma Zhou happier than staying here to absorb dust." Lord Zhou waved his hand, "take it, this is also our fate."


    "But it''s too expensive." Gu Lingling said.


    "Nothing valuable." Master Zhou smiled and said, "Grandpa, you saved my life."


    "Grandpa Zhou." Gu Lingling said helplessly, "can you not always put this sentence on your mouth?"


    She didn''t save him because she wanted him to talk all day.


    "Why? I can''t say it yet?" Lord Zhou stared and said, "I just want people to know your relationship with me. Who dares to say anything? Who dares to bully you!"


    Domineering, have wood have.


    This is also the reason why master Zhou deliberately talked to Gu Lingling on that occasion.


    "Well, well, whatever you do is right." Gu Lingling coaxed him like a child.


    "I''m not a child." Master Zhou said proudly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Isn''t it just a child? Now the more you live, the more straightforward you are.


    But it''s also good. She doesn''t want to see the old man without fighting spirit.


    "Do you remember what I taught you?" The old man knew what she was thinking when he saw her expression, and he couldn''t help blushing blush.


    This topic turns a little fast.


    "Remember." Gu Lingling pointed to her head and said, "I''ve always insisted on what you asked me to recite silently every night before going to bed."


    Old man Zhou casually asked her a few questions. Seeing that she was able to answer fluently, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Because there was another class in the afternoon, Gu Lingling finished eating and helped Lord Zhou clean up his home and kitchen before leaving.


    Who knows, just walked to the door of Lord Zhou''s house, met Meng Yufei.


    There is another woman following her.


    Gu Lingling remembered this. No wonder she thought Meng Yufei looked familiar.


    "Why are you here?" Meng Yufei saw her and asked with a smile, "Oh, are you coming to Mr. Zhou''s house for dinner?"


    "Master Zhou?" The woman in military uniform next to Meng Yufei said, "but the one who came back from Qinshi?"


    Then he stared at Gu Lingling and squinted for a while, "it''s you."

 Chapter 639

    "Who are you?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    She doesn''t want to know this snake spirit sick woman.


    Yes, the female officer in front of me, who looks like Meng Yufei, is the very arrogant female soldier who recruited with Fu Jing, the head of the literary Corps.


    "She is my sister Memphis." Meng Yufei said, "sister, do you know Gu Lingling?"


    "It looks familiar." Memphis regretted after saying that. At the beginning, she was beaten in the face by the girl in front of her.


    It''s not a good memory. Gu Lingling simply doesn''t remember it now, so she pretends to forget it.


    "There''s my house ahead. Do you want to come to my house?" Seeing this, Meng Yufei stopped asking anything and said with a smile to Gu Lingling.


    "No, thanks." Don''t mention that she and Meng Yufei only said a word, and they were not familiar at all.


    Even if there is such a sick sister Memphis, she will not go to Memphis''s house to play.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?" Memphis pulled Memphis'' whispered ''and said, "how can anyone please home?"


    She looked at talking to Meng Yufei in a low voice, but after all, she didn''t speak for two steps, and her voice was not very low. Gu Lingling naturally heard it.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he left without stopping.


    Memphis looked at her back and muttered, "I don''t know if she heard it?"


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Yufei said disapprovingly, "how can you talk like this?"


    "What did I say?" Memphis said angrily, "do you know the origin of this girl? If you don''t know, you can pull into our house at will?"


    Seeing that Meng Yufei still looked like he didn''t know what was wrong, Meng Feifei became even more angry.


    "I''ve seen a lot of such girls," Memphis poked her sister''s forehead with her finger. "A freshman is restless in the dormitory. What are you doing here? This is called scheming. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t be sold by her in the future, and you can help count the money."


    "Sister, I''m as stupid as you said." Meng Yufei retorted, "besides, she came here to Professor Zhou''s house, not the mess you said."


    "What do you know?" Memphis knocked her on the forehead again. "Stay away from her later."


    "I won''t." Meng Yufei angrily shook off her hand and walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her coming in, her father Meng Songling happened to be reading a book in the living room, put up his glasses and asked her.


    "My sister bullies people." Meng Yufei sat next to her father angrily, "I invited my friends to come home and play, but she didn''t allow it."


    "Don''t you think who you invited?" Memphis came in, took off his military cap, hung it on the hanger, and said to his father, "I only know people''s names, and I don''t even know anything about character, so I have to go home."


    "You said if your hands and feet are not clean, how can you steal something easily?"


    "You don''t know her. How do you know she''s dirty?" Meng Yufei shouted.


    I feel more and more unreasonable about this sister.


    "A man from the countryside, who has seen nothing in the world, is worth yelling at me like this." Memphis said angrily.


    "Well, both of you say less." Meng Songling closed the book, looked at the two daughters seriously and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 640

    "Mom. Brother, you''re back." Meng Yufei stood up wrongfully, threw down her mother Su Rumei''s arms and cried, "my sister, she bullies people."


    "You know how to act spoiled in front of your mother." Memphis glared at her and said, "don''t let me talk about you. I bully you. Tell me how I bully you?"


    "You''re just unreasonable. If you don''t know my classmate, you say he''s a thief." Meng Yufei stared back. "Brother, tell me, she is still a student of your English department."


    "Your classmate? Who?" Meng Qinghao, who was named, asked, "but it''s not that I say you, Feifei. People you don''t know say they are thieves. No wonder the little sister will be angry."


    "Yes." Meng Yufei added.


    "Why don''t I know each other?" Memphis stared at her and said to Su Rumei, "Mom, do you still remember that year when I went to Qinshi to recruit soldiers with our regimental commander?"


    "Is she from Qinshi?" Su Rumei said.


    "Yes, a scheming little girl." Memphis said, "it''s very beautiful. Why didn''t you join the army in those days?"


    "Then listen to your sister." Su Rumei thought for a moment and said, "you are so well protected by us."


    He nodded her forehead angrily.


    "Then how can you say you don''t know?" Meng Yufei pouted, "if you want to say so, I''ll say that."


    "Mom, I made a speech today." Meng Yufei quickly put the topic aside, put her head on Su Rumei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you ask my father and my brother if I''m particularly good today."


    "If it weren''t for Dad and brother, do you think you could be a freshman representative?" Memphis glanced at her and said.


    "You..." Meng Yufei''s face couldn''t hang up at once, "I hate you."


    Then he ran upstairs crying.


    "Why are you always like this?" Su Rumei glared at her angrily.


    "Whoever told you to spoil her." Memphis said indifferently, "if you are sold in the future, you have to help people pay."


    "Well, I''ll cajole." Seeing her mother''s disapproval, Memphis shook her head helplessly and said.


    "You are the heart of tofu with a knife mouth." Su Rumei said with a smile, "tell her well."


    "By the way, if you want to go to your grandfather''s house for dinner in the evening, don''t let her have big red eyes." Su Rumei said behind her, "these two children are one day."


    Su Rumei smiled and shook her head, sitting gracefully in front of her husband, "don''t you care?"


    "How?" Meng Songling casually said, "I want to say Feifei, you must say I''m biased."


    "Feifei is also for Yufei''s good." Su Rumei said with a smile, "Yufei will be spoiled by you."


    "Girls should be spoiled." Meng Songling said with a smile, "but we Yufei''s performance today is really good. No wonder Feifei said that she would be sad."


    "OK, I know you''re biased towards her." Su Rumei patted his hand and said, "go to Dad''s place in the evening. You''ll clean it up later."


    "I see." Meng Songling''s head was buried in the book again.


    Su Rumei shook her head helplessly and went upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the eldest daughter''s face was not good, Su Rumei asked.


    "Not a little sister yet." Memphis said, "I''m angry with an outsider."


    "From a rural area, as for?" Su Rumei said faintly, "don''t worry about her. It''ll be fine tomorrow. Pack up quickly and go to your father-in-law''s house later. All the people who come in the evening are dignitaries. See if you like them at that time."


    "I see, mom."

 Chapter 641

    Su family, Su Changsheng sat on the throne and listened to his grandson Su ziqiao''s speech. While listening, he nodded his head in praise


    "So Grandpa, I can invite you all the chefs in our store tonight, and I''m sure to surprise your guests in the evening." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "but don''t forget to give me this fee."


    "Smelly boy." Su Changsheng laughed and scolded, "aren''t you trying to make a name for your store by using grandpa''s party? I haven''t charged your fame fee yet. You have to calculate it for me first."


    "Grandpa, this is a small business." Su ziqiao said helplessly. "Do you know how much I will lose if I don''t open this evening?"


    "Get out of here," Su Changsheng scolded, "a soldier looks like no soldier. Look at your treacherous businessman''s virtue, I can tell you that some principles cannot be broken."


    "I see. I didn''t tell you this until I kissed you." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell you that there is a generation gap. I''ll go out for a walk."


    With that, he hurried away without waiting for Su Chang to scold in full bloom.


    Su Changsheng laughed and scolded behind.


    From childhood to childhood, among these grandchildren, his favorite is Su ziqiao.


    "Dad." Su Rumei came in with her family from outside. After all the children were treated well, Su Rumei asked, "ziqiao has also come back?"


    "Well." Su Changsheng nodded, frowned and looked at Memphis, "is this a vacation for Memphis?"


    "Oh." Memphis replied unnaturally.


    Meng Yufei had already gathered together and said something to Su Changsheng, which made him laugh.


    Since childhood, she has been afraid of this grandfather for no reason.


    It''s the same when you grow up, just like just now.


    "Soldiers should look like soldiers. Don''t run home every day." Su Changsheng still couldn''t help saying.


    Meng Feifei secretly stared at Meng Yufei and said weakly, "I know, Grandpa."


    "Dad," Su Rumei said with a smile, "I didn''t know that some young people would come tonight, so I called her back."


    "Feifei is also old. If you have any young people you like, please introduce them to her."


    Su Changsheng waved his hand, "it''s enough for you to worry about these things as parents. Today''s young people don''t like what we did in those days."


    After a pause, he said again, "if Feifei likes something, show it to Grandpa, and grandpa will help you check it."


    This is still possible.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Memphis said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I went to play with brother ziqiao." Meng Yufei sat for a while and said.


    "Play, don''t stay with me." Su Changsheng said.


    "Meng Yufei, can''t you be calm?" Out of the door, Memphis said angrily.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Yufei said helplessly, "forget it, don''t talk about teaching. I''ll go to play, and you can go on a blind date as soon as possible."


    Then she twisted her ass and left. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Memphis would definitely catch her back and teach her a hard lesson.


    Su ziqiao was on the phone, "brother Hai, when are you coming?"


    "By the way, did the little sister-in-law receive it?" Su ziqiao said repeatedly, "you must receive your little sister-in-law. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    His daughter-in-law, what''s so special about you?


    "OK, I see." Luo Li, wordy.


    The despised Su ziqiao, "..."


    Wood has love!

 Chapter 642

    "Aunt is here?"


    Under the 607 dormitory building, Yang Yunhai blushed and asked, "is there anything wrong? Does it hurt?"


    But he heard that some girls will die of pain when they come to the month off.


    "No pain." Gu Lingling shook her head, "I can''t go with you at night."


    Yang Yunhai had already said that she would take her to an important banquet tonight. Unexpectedly, her great aunt unexpectedly came, and this time the amount was relatively large.


    Gu Lingling was afraid of making a fool of herself at the party.


    "Then have a good rest." Yang Yunhai said painfully, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is Saturday. Yang Yunhai thought about it. Recently, it seems that Liu Xinyun is just sitting in the hospital of the Kyoto military region, and he can just take the girl to see him.


    "Then go quickly." Gu Lingling waved goodbye to him and returned to the dormitory.


    Not long after lying down, I saw Aunt Zhang, the dormitory administrator, knock on the door and come in, "your fiance is very kind."


    Aunt Zhang handed the thing to Gu Lingling with envy on her face. "This is what your fiance asked me to bring you. Drink it quickly. From the girl doll''s house, it''s best to drink brown sugar water during the menstrual period."


    The words made Gu Lingling blush.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the dormitory now, otherwise I would be even more ashamed.


    When Yang Yunhai drove the car to Su''s house, the banquet had already begun. Su ziqiao was very disappointed that she didn''t see Gu Lingling, and heard that she was uncomfortable. At that time, she said, "I''ll see my little sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Yang Yunhai, "no, I''ll take her to the doctor tomorrow."


    As soon as Su ziqiao saw his uncertain face, he knew that the goods must be jealous again.


    "Brother ziqiao, who is this?" When Memphis came to see Su ziqiao, he saw him talking to a handsome man, "Hello, my name is Memphis."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t answer her, and Memphis''s face was a little hung up.


    "What do you want from me?" Su ziqiao pulled Meng Yufei aside and whispered, "that''s brother Hai. Don''t make up your mind. He has a fiancee."


    "What are you talking about?" Memphis glared at him angrily.


    What do you say? It seems that no one wants it.


    However, this is Yang Yunhai. It''s really the same as the legend. It''s really... Very stylish.


    Memphis thought of this and secretly glanced at Yang Yunhai.


    But it''s too cold.


    "My aunt''s sister." Su Zi Qiao Shanshan smiled and said, "come on, the old man has been talking about you. My grandson is fake in his eyes."


    be jealous.


    Yang Yunhai is definitely the child of others'' family in the mouth of parents.


    Yang Yunhai nodded and followed him in to find Su Changsheng.


    Wang Fangyi and Su Changsheng were once comrades in arms, but later Su Changsheng has been engaged in underground work and made many contributions. Now his military rank is one level higher than Wang Fangyi.


    "What are you looking at?" When Su Rumei came over, she saw her daughter looking at something without blinking. She looked down her line of sight and didn''t see anything.


    "Mom, my heart beat faster just now." Memphis said stupidly.


    "What? Are you sick?" Su Rumei said nervously.


    "Yes, mom." Memphis said excitedly, "I really want to like a man."


    A man she had heard of countless times but never met.


    A man she fell in love with the first time she met!


    Memphis felt that he was going to die.


    As for Su ziqiao''s warning, Yang Yunhai has a fiancee and has been automatically blocked by Memphis.

 Chapter 643

    Early the next morning, Yang Yunhai stayed downstairs in dormitory 607, but he didn''t go up directly. Instead, he asked Aunt Zhang, the dormitory administrator, to help him see it. He knew that he had been waiting downstairs before he got up.


    Aunt Zhang, the administrator, sighed again that this man looked very cold, but he really loved his wife.


    Yesterday, he even blushed and gave her a bag of brown sugar, asking her to help bring it to his little daughter-in-law. Today, he waited here early in the morning. His daughter-in-law was sleeping, so he waited here foolishly.


    Who said child brides again?


    If a man did this to her, she would be willing to be a child''s daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, these little girls just don''t understand. It''s still necessary to find an old person who knows how to love someone when they are old.


    Aunt Zhang is envious. If her daughter can find someone who knows pain and heat like this when she grows up, she won''t have to worry about it. It''s estimated that she can wake up laughing when she falls asleep at night.


    "It''s still quite cold outside this morning. Why don''t I help you see if she wakes up?" Aunt Zhang said.


    "No, let her sleep a little longer." Yang Yunhai smiled politely and said.


    Aunt Zhang sighed in her heart again, and finally climbed the sixth floor again and knocked on the door of dormitory 607.


    Gu Lingling woke up at this moment, but she was a little lazy, so she stayed in bed for a while.


    Hearing that Yang Yunhai had been waiting downstairs for a long time, he blushed inexplicably and hurried out of bed to clean up.


    Wen Jing and Zhang Zhaodi laughed and teased her.


    When Tong Sha came downstairs, she saw Yang Yunhai leaning lazily against the front of the car, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She thought for a while, or she went up to say hello to Yang Yunhai, "are you waiting for Gu Lingling? She''s still sleeping."


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her and said "Hmm".


    Tong Sha was bored.


    I hesitated about what I wanted to say, but finally I didn''t say it.


    She thought she wanted to stop talking. Yang Yunhai would at least stop her and ask. As a result, when she was far away, she didn''t see the man say a word.


    Forget it, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to beat and one willing to suffer. She was a good person here, but she was not appreciated.


    Tong Sha laughed at herself.


    When turning the corner, I looked back and saw Gu Lingling running out of the dormitory happily. The man seemed to say that he wanted her to slow down, but Gu Lingling had run quickly to his car.


    Tong Sha saw that the man rubbed her hair with a light smile. Even if she was a little far away, she could feel a strong spoil.


    Tong Sha suddenly remembered that at home, her mother always scolded, "men are cheap.".


    With a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked away quickly with his textbook in his arms.


    What''s the matter between him and her, and what matters to her.


    Love is cheap.


    She just needs to finish these four years of college, and then find a good unit. It would be better if she could stay in Kyoto.


    Just thinking of the stall at home, Tong Sha frowned.


    Not afraid.


    She said to herself.


    As long as she works hard to climb to the top, what else can''t be solved?


    With a confident smile on the corners of her mouth, she just walked two steps, and saw a green military vehicle driving past her. After turning a corner, she soon disappeared.


    Reincarnation is a skill.


    But she didn''t believe in fate.


    She doesn''t believe that she''s been relegated to others all her life.


    If her life is bad, she will try to change her fate. The election class committee is just the beginning.

 Chapter 644

    "Where are we going?" Gu Lingling asked in the car.


    "I''ll take you to breakfast first, and then we''ll go to the hospital." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "old Liu is back. Just let him take your pulse and regulate it. You are too thin."


    Gu Lingling silently looked at her little body.


    To be honest, since eating the fruit given by blackbird, her body is much better than before, not only her skin, but also those that did not develop before have been awakened and began to develop.


    But after all, she didn''t get well in the past few years,


    So now there are still some gaps compared with those who are well-developed at the same age.


    Gu Lingling shriveled her mouth. Was she being despised?


    "What are you thinking?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with his right hand and glanced at her somewhere. "It''s still good."


    Gu Lingling, "... Drive well."


    Yang Yunhai, "well, drive well. I''m an old driver."


    All right, old driver!


    Yang Yunhai, the old driver, received the girl''s white eyes and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was in a good mood to whistle.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This man is getting worse and worse now!


    The car sped all the way to the Kyoto military region hospital. The last time I came here, it was when this person was hospitalized.


    Yang Yunhai took her directly to a building in the back.


    When entering, an old man''s angry scolding voice could be heard in the corridor. Gu Lingling glanced at Yang Yunhai. It seemed that they came at the wrong time today.


    That strange old man seems to be in a bad mood.


    Look at this lecture. The whole corridor can hear it.


    Sure enough, seeing Yang Yunhai coming in, the old man directly stared and asked Yang Yunhai, "what are you doing here? I''m not free."


    "No time?" Yang Yunhai glanced at him and the young man standing there who was scolded like a grandson, "well, let''s go first."


    "What do you want to eat when you go to taoranju later?" Ask Gu Lingling.


    "Tao ranju? I want to eat their braised pork ribs." Taoranju is another Chinese restaurant they opened together. The sauce spareribs in it are unique.


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t know why Yang Yunhai said this sentence here.


    "Wait... Wait." The two talents will walk to the door and are stopped by Liu Xinyun, "what taoranju? What sauce spareribs?"


    You know, Liu Xinyun is engaged in traditional Chinese medicine, and he also attaches great importance to health preservation.


    But there is only one thing, that is, I love soy sauce spareribs best. As long as I encounter delicious soy sauce spareribs, I can step back.


    Er... A very strange hobby.


    "Tao ranju, don''t you know?" Yang Yunhai looked at him with some disdain. When Liu Xinyun just wanted to speak, he said, "I don''t know, even if you''re so busy, we won''t disturb you."


    "Busy what busy?" Liu Xinyun blushed and said, "isn''t it just to feel the pulse for this girl? I still have this time."


    He said again, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to do something."


    The latter sentence is for the young man.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away.


    Run away.


    "What did you eat?" After feeling Gu Lingling''s pulse, Liu Xinyun looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Did this girl suffer from physical loss before? Was she frozen?" Liu Xinyun asked.


    "Well, I''ve been frozen before." Yang Yunhai thought of the girl who was almost frozen to death that time, and his face was covered with ice instantly.


    "But it''s wrong." Liu Xinyun shook his head.

 Chapter 645

    "Have you seen other old Chinese doctors for her? Have you conditioned your body?" Liu Xinyun shook his head.


    Gu Lingling''s body should have suffered losses when she was a child, but now her pulse has improved a lot, "the previous doctor should have told you? Your body is not suitable for having children."


    Liu Xinyun said. He glanced at Yang Yunhai and saw that he was not surprised at all. On the contrary, the little girl was a little surprised, so he knew what was going on.


    "What about now?" Gu Lingling asked hurriedly.


    "Now?" Liu Xinyun carefully took her pulse again, glanced at her and said, "that''s why I asked if you took any conditioning medicine?"


    "This medicine is very effective for your body. If you can, keep taking it."


    Gu Lingling has a black line, "..."


    Keep eating?


    She ate one. As a result, the smelly bird was like killing it. If she continued to eat it, she wouldn''t hate herself.


    "It means that if she continues to take that medicine, her body will have children in the future?" Yang Yunhai said, "is there any danger?"


    Liu Xinyun rolled his eyes for disrespect. "She''s still young."


    Besides, where can it be dangerous to have a baby? It''s a beast to start thinking about having children at such a young age!


    "Do you think you can prescribe some more medicine for her to recuperate?" The beast Yang Yunhai didn''t understand his deep meaning and asked anxiously.


    His heart is now tied to whether he can take good care of her body. As for what conditioning medicine Gu Lingling has taken?


    Obviously not.


    Gu Chunhai took her to see a doctor before. Later, she also took conditioning drugs, but finally she was broken.


    And then


    Yang Yunhai frowned. It seemed that after eating the fruit, the little girl''s body slowly improved.


    Well, the skin has been better since then.


    In the past, Yang Yunhai didn''t think about it carefully. Now when Liu Xinyun reminds me, I feel suddenly enlightened.


    This... You can have it.


    The next time you see that blackbird, you can ask it to put some fruit on it for the little girl to eat.


    At the bottom of a valley, a blackbird lazily combing its'' beautiful ''feathers suddenly felt cold, and it looked around warily.


    Who is it?


    Who wants to make an idea of its fruit?


    "Her medicine used to be very good." Liu Xinyun said, "if you don''t have that medicine, take tonic. After all, medicine is three parts poisonous."


    "I have a set of boxing here. It''s good for your body to take it back and learn it every day." Then he picked up the key, opened a cabinet, took out a book from inside and handed it to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling just wanted to pick it up, but he took it back. "Give it back to me when you learn it."


    "Stingy." Seeing that the book had reached Gu Lingling''s hand, Yang Yunhai quietly spit out two words.


    "You... Don''t give it back to me, bring it." Liu Xinyun, who was angry, stretched out his hand to Gu Lingling.


    How could Gu Lingling give him the book foolishly? Step back and hide the book in your arms, "I haven''t learned it yet."


    I will definitely give it back to him after learning it.


    Liu Xinyun, "..."


    The little girl was also spoiled by the fox.


    Look, when I first saw him, I was still very simple. Now I''m like this fox.


    But thinking about the sauce spareribs, Liu Xinyun decided to bear it first. When he knew the place, he would never pay attention to the foxes again.


    But Liu Xinyun soon found that a fox is a fox, and you can''t calculate anything about him.

 Chapter 646

    Taoranju, a newly opened hotel in Kyoto, is located in a very elegant and quiet place in Kyoto.


    Of course, such a large place is not only for eating, but also for tasting delicious food, but the elegant environment and atmosphere around give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Here you can play golf and relax yourself, or just sit in the library with a cup of tea and a book for an afternoon.


    It was Gu Lingling who suggested Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao based on the experience of the previous life leisure club. As a result, the three school bullies discussed there all morning and came up with such a taoranju.


    After dinner, Liu Xinyun walked around again, shouting that this trip was not in vain.


    Didn''t you come in vain?


    If it weren''t for Yang Yunhai, he would not have come in.


    "Here you are." Yang Yunhai handed a gold card to Liu Xinyun.


    "Haha, it''s still your boy." Liu Xinyun impolitely put the gold card into his pocket, "I haven''t hurt you in vain these years."


    "Oh, isn''t this a sea of clouds?" As soon as the three men came out of the private room, they saw several men coming out of another private room. When they saw Yang Yunhai, one of them smiled and said, "long time no see."


    Yang Yunhai nodded faintly.


    The man didn''t care much about his indifference. He wanted to pat him on the shoulder. He remembered that he was obsessed with cleanliness and smiled, "the prince will be back in a while. Let''s get together sometime."


    "Well." Still faint.


    Glancing at Li Qiao, who was standing behind the man, Yang Yunhai smiled faintly and patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go first and have a drink when you have time."


    "Good." The man was flattered and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be the host another day, brother."


    After Yang Yunhai left, the man''s smile faded.


    "Brother Feng, who was that man just now?" Li Qiao asked with a smile, "how do you feel so awesome?"


    "He." Feng Feng glanced at the direction Yang Yunhai left. "It''s just relying on a little background. In front of the prince, it''s not bullshit."


    Then he sneered.


    Li Qiao followed and said, "of course, who can compare with brother Feng? In addition, your relationship with the prince is much closer than those who don''t know anything."


    "Hum..." Feng Feng smiled and didn''t speak.


    Li Qiao leaned up and whispered, "but I think the little girl next to him is very good-looking."


    Feng Feng saw this just now, but it was because the girl was with Yang Yunhai. He always knew Yang Yunhai''s temper. Although he was still stunned for a moment, he ignored the girl because of Yang Yunhai standing next to him.


    "What? Do you know that girl?" Feng Feng said with a smile.


    "Not very familiar." Li Qiao said with a smile, "I came from the same place as my cousin. I''m a little girl from the countryside. I don''t have much insight."


    From the countryside? No insight?


    Feng Feng smiled and patted Li Qiao on the shoulder. "Do you know your cousin? Bring it out when you are free and let''s have dinner together."


    Yang Yunhai is quite curious about her.


    If you can get it... Feng Feng laughed at the thought of this, which was not generally straightforward. "Li Qiao, you have to do this well, and the prince''s side is not a problem."


    "Then I''ll thank brother Feng first." Li Qiao bowed down and laughed.

 Chapter 647

    After sending Gu Lingling back to her dormitory, Yang Yunhai handed her the things she bought in the military camp supermarket on the way, and told her to have a good rest, so she didn''t appear again for a few days.


    Because of the scene at the opening ceremony, Gu Lingling became a popular person in the school. Wherever she went, someone would point at her and say, "look, she is Gu Lingling, the girl who often goes to Professor Zhou''s house."


    It''s nothing strange to go to Mr. Zhou''s house. What''s rare is that Mr. Zhou actually cooked for her personally.


    As for how do you know?


    Once the headmaster heard that Mr. Zhou didn''t let the nanny cook at home, but asked her to clean up at home every other two days every week.


    The nanny was afraid of not taking good care of the old man, so she reported the matter to her leader.


    After hearing this, the leader thought that Mr. Zhou was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the school. After visiting and asking the reason, he learned that Mr. Zhou now liked cooking.


    This originally had nothing to do with Gu Lingling, but it was strange that the school leaders knew that master Zhou could not cook before, but liked it on a whim, so they asked whether to invite someone who could cook to teach him?


    Now, Lord Zhou is proud.


    On cooking delicious? Among the people he knows, Gu Lingling''s cooking is the best. It''s not only delicious, but also very beautiful.


    The old professor never talks falsely. With such praise, Gu Lingling''s reputation is even greater.


    Who knows, passed on, it changed. Gu Lingling often went to Mr. Zhou''s house to eat, or did Mr. Zhou cook it himself.


    Gu Lingling is also drunk.


    "Brother, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Gu Lingling just found a quiet place to read the meeting book. As a result, as soon as he and Wenjing sat down, they heard a voice from behind the shade of the tree. The voice was a little whiny, and Wenjing couldn''t help poking his arm.


    Goose bumps fell all over the floor along the sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked blandly.


    The voice was a little familiar. Gu Lingling motioned for a moment to be quiet and wanted to leave. As a result, before they stood up, they heard the woman say, "I can''t come to you if I''m fine? I miss you."


    "Don''t do this." The man''s voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother, do you dislike me?" The girl whined, "don''t worry, I will be admitted to Kyoto University next year."


    "You are the best if you can pass the exam." The man said, "I always treat you as my sister. If you need my help, just say it."


    "I don''t want to be a sister. I want to be your daughter-in-law." The girl said stubbornly.


    Poof


    Wenjing laughed without holding back.


    "Who?" The girl shouted angrily.


    Gu Lingling took Wenjing''s hand and hurried to run. After a while, the two talents stopped breathlessly


    "Why are we running?" Wen Jing gasped and said, "it should be them who are embarrassed. We seem to be guilty of being thieves."


    Gu Lingling waved her hand and didn''t speak.


    Can she say that she recognized that the man''s voice was Fang bin, the richest man in the future?


    It would be embarrassing if he saw it.


    "In other words, this girl is brave enough." Wen Jing said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of being seen."


    Gu Lingling smiled lightly, "anyway, we didn''t get seen."


    "Do you know who they are?" Wen Jing asked curiously when she saw her like this.


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingling shook her head, "I just feel that the voice is a little familiar, and I''m afraid it''s someone I know, which is embarrassing."


    As a result, when we met for the second time, it was quite embarrassing.

 Chapter 648

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to meet Guan Fangbin soon.


    In the dining hall, when Guan Fangbin and a girl came in, Gu Lingling and Wenjing happened to be walking out with vegetables.


    Four people were hit by the one directly opposite at the door.


    Seeing Gu Lingling''s clothes, Guan Fangbin squinted at her. Gu Lingling also looked at the girl standing next to him carefully at this time.


    If you read it correctly, she should be Guan Fangbin''s wife in the future, the woman who was spoiled by thousands of people and finally died of gas suicide.


    In those days, her suicide was published in the newspaper for a long time, which also caused heated discussion in the whole society.


    Some people say that she doesn''t know her happiness in the midst of happiness.


    Others said that she was depressed and couldn''t think of suicide for a moment.


    Some people also speculated whether Guan Fangbin had cheated, so she was allowed to end her young life in this way.


    There are all kinds of guesses.


    Gu Lingling shook her head when she saw this newspaper.


    She loves him too much.


    Later, it was reported that Guan Fangbin was too busy making money and business all day, so he ignored his wife''s feelings, leading to postpartum depression.


    Even a week ago, she had the idea of suicide, but Guan Fangbin was too busy to notice his wife''s abnormality at all, which led to the tragedy.


    His wife committed suicide by gas. Fortunately, the nanny was not at home when she took the children out, otherwise it would be more tragic.


    However, until Gu Lingling died, I didn''t hear of Guan Fangbin''s remarriage.


    Now, the reason why she can recognize that woman is the girl in front of her is that the report at that time once published the photos of her youth.


    "Do you know me?" The girl''s voice is still whiny.


    Gu Lingling knew that this was her original voice. Some people were born with this kind of whine, just like a sister in later generations.


    "No." Gu Lingling shook her head, "can I borrow it?"


    "Oh." The girl smiled apologetically and let them out, "sorry."


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" The girl asked.


    "No." Guan Fangbin took back his eyes, looked at the girl helplessly and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t call me like this in school in the future, we''ve all grown up."


    Don''t know why, he felt that Gu Lingling looked at him and Fang Xiaoxiao just now, the expression on his face was a little rich.


    Is it her who just eavesdropped on their conversation?


    But even if it was her, she shouldn''t look like that.


    There are regrets, worthlessness, and disapproval.


    Guan Fangbin thought for a moment, as if the color of the clothes was the same.


    Fang Xiaoxiao deflated his mouth and bowed his head wrongfully, "I know."


    Waiting for a long time, waiting for him to continue to teach himself, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, and the whole person stood there in a daze.


    "Tube brother." Fang Xiaoxiao looked up at him, "aren''t you taking me to dinner?"


    "Oh, let''s go." Guan Fangbin recovered and nodded.


    "I remember." Gu Lingling and Wen Jing walked half way, and Wen Jing suddenly stopped and said in surprise, "I said that the girl looks so familiar, so it''s her."


    "Do you know?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Not really," said Wen Jing. "I know her, but she doesn''t know me."


    "Her family used to be very rich. It suffered during sports. The whole family went to the countryside and came back only last year, just a few blocks in front of our house."


    That''s right.


    It is said that Guan Fangbin and his wife met because his wife''s family donated all their family assets to the countryside to avoid disasters.

 Chapter 649

    Xu is thinking of things in his previous life.


    That night, Gu Lingling began to have that strange but realistic dream again.


    But she didn''t know the person in the dream this time.


    Gu Lingling dreamed that an old man with gray hair fainted on the ground.


    Seeing the moment the old man fainted, her heart felt as uncomfortable as if she had been caught by something.


    Inexplicable panic, inexplicable want to cry.


    In this dream, there is still a clear time, and the place she knows is next to a landmark building in Kyoto.


    In the dream, the old man went there to find his long lost wife.


    Many years ago, he and his wife met here because of an accident. Many years later, the two were separated because of some accidents.


    After liberation, the old man looked for his wife everywhere without success.


    Later, he experienced that movement. Although he had nothing to do, some clues of the former people were also interrupted by this movement.


    What the old man can do is to come here to watch the day he and his wife meet and some commemorative days every year, hoping to see miracles and his wife can also come here.


    The day he fainted happened to be the day he proposed to her.


    Although it was in a dream, Gu Lingling was sure that she didn''t know the old man at all.


    Even when she woke up, she still couldn''t figure out why she dreamed of such a thing.


    Because dreams have been verified in reality before, Gu Lingling didn''t dare to be careless, silently remembered the days, and only waited for this day, she must go there early to guard.


    If it really happens, she might as well send the old man to the hospital as soon as possible.


    The reason why the old man died in his dream was that there was no one nearby at that time and he was not sent to the hospital in time, which delayed the best rescue time.


    When I woke up, it was still midnight, and I could hear other people snoring in the dormitory.


    Gu Lingling was sleepless and leaned against the bed by the moonlight thinking about things.


    Then she saw Tong Sha get up from the bed with her eyes closed, grope and walk away from the door and go out.


    Gu Lingling rubbed her eyes in surprise. She didn''t read it wrong just now. Tong Sha went out with her eyes closed, and she wore a pajama jacket and went out without approving one.


    At this time, although the weather has been warm, it is still a little cold at night.


    She was about to go down, but she heard footsteps outside. Then she saw Tong Sha come in again with her eyes closed. She walked in very accurately and climbed to the upper bunk to sleep accurately.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She is not sure whether this Tong Sha sleepwalks or what, so she doesn''t dare to call her easily.


    It is said that sleepwalkers are very dangerous if they are frightened.


    I don''t know how I fell asleep behind. When I woke up the next day, the people in the dormitory were talking.


    Gu Lingling got up from the bed and saw Tong Sha laughing and talking with Zhang Zhaodi on the table below. She couldn''t see anything strange at all.


    Gu Lingling got out of bed and greeted them. Before she spoke, she heard Zhang Zhaodi say, "by the way, I seemed to hear someone opening the door in the middle of the night yesterday. Did anyone of you go out?"


    Gu Lingling wanted to see Tong Sha''s expression, but now she was reading with her head down. She didn''t lift her head at the sound and said, "is anyone out? Why are you running out in the middle of the night?"


    "Is anyone out?" Wen Jing asked curiously, "I don''t even know if I''m sleeping."


    Gu Lingling shook her head.

 Chapter 650

    The morning passed in this way, Gu Lingling suppressed her doubts and calmness and went out.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he met Zhang Xiaoman, who was also in class. Seeing Gu Lingling, Zhang Xiaoman snorted coldly and twisted his head to one side.


    Wenjing wants to talk, but Gu Lingling stops her.


    The best way to treat such people is to ignore them.


    Who knows, when she came to the classroom, Gu Lingling was ready to sit down, but Zhang Xiaoman pushed her, "sorry, I took this seat first."


    Then he put his schoolbag on the table and looked at Gu Lingling provocatively.


    "Are you blind or something?" Wenjing was a hot temper, and suddenly became angry, "don''t you see that we are all going to sit down?"


    Fortunately, Gu Lingling reacted quickly and held the table behind him, otherwise he would definitely fall down.


    "What does it have to do with you, dog takes mouse." Zhang Xiaoman rolled his eyes and said.


    "Forget it." Gu Lingling smiled at Wen Jing and shook her head, "don''t be general with animals."


    "Who are you calling a beast?" Zhang Xiaoman stood up and said angrily.


    "Whoever answers is the one." Gu Lingling looked at her sarcastically.


    How about grabbing a seat?


    And now there are more people sitting in the classroom. Everyone has a mirror in his heart about who is right or wrong about this matter.


    Pull Wenjing to the last row.


    "The more you are, the more proud she is." Wenjing said angrily.


    "Class is coming soon. You can''t affect your class because of a seat." Gu Lingling whispered.


    Although the sound is small, the classroom is also very small, and many people hear it.


    "You." Wen Jing looked at Gu Lingling and stared at her with an angry smile, "I heard that the teacher in class today is the youngest and most handsome teacher in our school."


    "Is it Zhaodi who gave you eight monsters again?" Gu Lingling smiled.


    Just as he was talking, he saw a man walk onto the platform.


    Really handsome!


    "Hello, everyone. My name is mengqinghao." Meng Qinghao made a self introduction on the stage, and Wen Jing continued to bite her ear, "this teacher Meng is the brother of our freshman representative Meng Yufei, kiss."


    "You said that the whole family didn''t know what to eat? How can they grow so well." Wen Jing said admiringly.


    The last school opening ceremony was a long distance away, so I didn''t see Meng Qinghao''s appearance clearly. It was really good at first sight, and it was the kind of well-educated person.


    "This classmate, right, is you. Can you come on stage to cooperate with me?" The two men were biting their ears when they heard Meng Qinghao on the stage say.


    Gu Lingling looked up and pointed to himself.


    With a confused face, he walked onto the platform and looked down. The first thing he saw was Zhang Xiaoman''s proud appearance.


    "I need someone to try your spoken English. You can do it according to your usual performance." Meng Qinghao said with a faint smile.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoman below said arrogantly to the person next to him, "if she can''t say a word, it will be a big shame. It''s really shameless."


    Meng Qinghao didn''t change his face. "Please come up, too. She will come down and be you in a moment."


    Being questioned in public like this, Meng Qinghao was not angry. Instead, he looked at everyone with a smile, "anyone who wants to come up can do it."


    Zhang Xiaoman stood up unconvinced and walked up, giving Gu Lingling a white look.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Spoken English?


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 651

    "Who will come first?" Meng Qinghao asked the two people on the stage with a light smile.


    "I''ll come first." Zhang Xiaoman said proudly, "teacher, I should represent the students who study well in the class. My former teacher''s oral English is very good."


    Then he looked at Gu Lingling with disdain.


    A rural girl, don''t speak English, she hasn''t had much contact with foreign languages, okay?


    Gu Lingling didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaoman until now. She simply didn''t have a brain. She wondered how this product was admitted?


    Or is her grades fake at all?


    After all, in her previous life, she also heard many things like being replaced by others who did well in the exam.


    But it''s wrong to think about it again.


    If this is to replace the person being replaced, why don''t you hurry and quietly? Like Zhang Xiaoman, she talked about her second place all the way, for fear that others would not know that she did well in the exam.


    "All right." Meng Qinghao met such a "confident" girl for the first time, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "let''s start with this classmate."


    He asked directly in a foreign language.


    Zhang Xiaoman was still smiling and proud, without any reaction.


    Meng Qinghao said it again.


    Zhang Xiaoman reacted, pointed to himself and said, "shall I go first?"


    Meng Qinghao nodded and asked her again, "how did your foreign language teacher teach you?"


    Zhang Xiaoman stared at Meng Qinghao with wide eyes. "Teacher, why did you say something different from what our teacher said?"


    Why can''t she understand?


    "OK, classmate." Meng Qinghao smiled and nodded, "what did your teacher give you?"


    He asked this sentence in three languages in a row, but Zhang Xiaoman was still confused. Finally, he said with a shy face, "Hey, Haifu swim, hurt Ye te?"


    Meng Qinghao, "..."


    Which national dialect do you speak? Forgive him for not understanding.


    All the students under the stage, "..."


    Confused face, is this Zhang Xiaoman suddenly possessed by something?


    Only Gu Lingling, after experiencing the learning mode of ''Chinese English translation'' in her previous life, reacted for a long time before she remembered the meaning of what she said.


    "With... Classmate, can you say it again?" Meng Qinghao said with a smile, holding his heart.


    Zhang Xiaoman said it again with great pride, and then said, "my spoken foreign language is very good by our teachers."


    Meng Qinghao, "..."


    Is this spoken English?


    God, who can save his fragile heart.


    He has also been exposed to the method of reading English marked in Chinese before, but no one is so confident that his spoken English is good.


    Who gave the courage?


    If Gu Lingling knew Meng Qinghao''s thoughts, she would say that she was a woman surnamed Liang.


    "Are you... Like her?" Meng Qinghao asked Gu Lingling weakly.


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    Of course it''s different.


    "Well... Can you say a few words?" Meng Qinghao asked weakly.


    Gu Lingling asked him in a foreign language, what did he say?


    Meng Qinghao looked at her happily.


    Finally, I don''t feel like crying just now.


    Then, the two people began to talk to each other on the platform.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xiaoman said impatiently, glancing at Gu Lingling again, "don''t think you can drop anything if you look good..."


    The voice was very low, but Meng Qinghao stood by and naturally heard it.


    "What are we talking about?" Meng Qinghao looked down at the students sitting below, "students, this is a foreign language."


    "Gu Lingling''s oral English, in my opinion, is very authentic and standard."

 Chapter 652

    As for Zhang Xiaoman''s, Meng Qinghao didn''t make any comments. Since her teachers all praised her good oral English, it means that the teacher is not very good.


    This can''t blame Zhang Xiaoman.


    Meng Qinghao asked the two to return to their seats. Not all the students in the classroom knew nothing like Zhang Xiaoman.


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s eyes is a little different, and even some are very worshipful.


    After all, not everyone can talk with teachers so fluently and with such high standards, and they have also been praised by teachers.


    As for Zhang Xiaoman, after hearing Meng Qinghao''s words, his face was not good, and he stood there looking at him wrongly, "teacher, is my pronunciation not standard? Our teacher said that my oral English is very good, and there is no problem going out to communicate."


    Meng Qinghao almost spurted out his old blood.


    "Classmate Zhang Xiaoman," Meng Qinghao said patiently to her, "your oral English will be mentioned in class later. It''s not that your oral English is bad, but that your previous teacher''s teaching method is wrong."


    This is also a comfort to her.


    Zhang Xiaoman snorted to Gu Ling Leng and turned to sit on his seat.


    When she came down, she could still hear some students'' shameful laughter, and she hated Gu Lingling half to death in her heart.


    "Why is your oral English so slippery?" After Gu Lingling came down, several people next to her asked in a low voice.


    "She reads oral English for half an hour every morning and evening." Wenjing, who was with her, explained, "we have never stopped for the first few days of school. I asked her, and she said that she has been used to it for many years."


    Everyone nodded suddenly.


    i see.


    I also made up my mind secretly.


    It is said that Gu Lingling is the first one there.


    Although those who can be admitted to Kyoto University have excellent scores in the college entrance examination, they are actually a little relaxed after going to university.


    Apart from others, they haven''t touched the book in these days.


    Who knew they were still working so hard.


    What did you say?


    I''m not afraid of Xueba''s holiday, but I''m afraid of Xueba''s holiday.


    What''s more, they are not on holiday, but at school.


    We can''t just relax and finally get admitted to the University. Not everyone can have this opportunity, and they have made a lot of efforts to get admitted to the University.


    University must also work hard.


    Therefore, without Gu Lingling''s knowledge, her behavior inspired a group of people to work hard.


    So that when they met again many years later, these people were full of gratitude to Gu Lingling when they recalled the original things.


    Thank her for letting them understand that no matter when and where, someone is struggling hard.


    If you want to stand out, you must work harder than others.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After a class, Meng Qinghao''s impression of Gu Lingling deepened a lot.


    This girl seems to be different from her eldest sister Memphis.


    The more he contacted, the more he found her different, and at the same time, he also had a strong curiosity about her.


    What Meng Qinghao doesn''t know at the moment is that when a person is curious about another person, many irresistible accidents will happen.


    There will be no subsequent series of things.


    If you know


    Meng Qinghao thought, this may be the fate of people.


    Of course, these are also later.

 Chapter 653

    At the weekend, Yang Yunhai returned to the Yang family with Gu Lingling.


    This was Gu Lingling''s first visit to the Yang family, and she said in her heart that it was impossible not to be nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid," Yang Yunhai naturally saw that she was nervous, shook her hand and said, "anyway, after we get married, we won''t live there. Today is just to meet and let the old man know."


    When I arrived at the Yang family, I found that Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo were both there.


    At the sight of Gu Lingling coming, Wang Shuyun happily took her hand, smiled and joked, "how can I come here? If it''s later, your mother''s neck will stretch."


    Seeing her blush, he said, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    I was robbed by my mother again. How can I break the lines?


    Even he had a bad feeling that such things would often happen in the future.


    Inexplicable heart jam.


    A mother who robbed her son of her daughter-in-law had no consciousness at all. She took her daughter-in-law and said as she walked, and did not find that she had robbed her son at all.


    Mr. Yang''s family lives in the general building of the military region, with a garden in front of it.


    Along the way, Wang Shuyun also told Gu Lingling about the housing construction here, and finally said with a smile, "don''t worry, Yunhai also has several properties in Kyoto. You can choose a place you like to live in when the time comes."


    "As for here, come and see the old man when you are free during the Spring Festival or weekends."


    As for living here, don''t be funny. Just like Yang Aihua and his wife, they promised to let their son live with their daughter-in-law, but she didn''t agree.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of them. She doesn''t feel comfortable living by herself. How can Gu Lingling live here?


    Although Yang Yunhai had promised before, Gu Lingling was still a little worried. Now hearing what she said, her heart was relieved.


    The second son of the Yang family lives with the old man, so Yang Yunfeng and Shen Lingyu will naturally live here after they get married.


    If she also lives here, it''s enough to see Shen Lingyu''s face every day. Plus there''s a Zhou Mei now, where can she eat?


    It''s bound to suffocate.


    "Oh, this is the daughter-in-law of the sister-in-law''s family. She looks really good." Just as I entered the door, I heard a gloomy word coming.


    Gu Lingling looked up and saw Zhou meizheng looking at her with a smile.


    Praise her for her good looks? Isn''t it just ridicule that Yang Yunhai is a lecher? Only her appearance was valued.


    "Of course." Wang Shuyun smiled lightly and said, "can my daughter-in-law of Wang Shuyun not look good? I don''t want to see who found it."


    Pride, red fruit pride.


    It looks good. Why?


    Pleasing to the eye makes people like it.


    Besides, their family Ling Ling is not only good-looking, but also has great skills.


    Recently, several new hotels and hotpot restaurants have been opened in Kyoto. The smelly son didn''t say anything to her, but Yang Aiguo was also a foodie, and soon smelled it.


    These stores are actually related to sons and daughters in law.


    After Wang Shuyun went to eat several times, what else did he not understand? These dishes all have Gu Lingling''s taste.


    Then she received the gold card sent by her son to the couple, and Wang Shuyun knew it.


    "Sister in law is really different." Zhou Mei was not angry and said with a smile, "I heard that my sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law is good at cooking? Then today we will have a blessing in the mouth."


    Wang Shuyun smiled coldly, "Dad, this granddaughter-in-law let people into the kitchen the first day she came to our house. When did our Yang family have such a rule?"


    Zhou Mei''s face turned cold.

 Chapter 654

    "So is it." Wang Shuyun said with an angry smile, "look at my memory. I forgot that when my brother-in-law and sister came to our house on the first day, isn''t it like this? They went to the kitchen to drill on the pole."


    Mingming''s nanny has already cooked the meal, and she still has to go in.


    You say you go in and do it?


    That''s OK.


    But the key is that she can''t cook very well, and she also goes to the kitchen to show off in disguise, which makes the kitchen a mess and almost doesn''t have a fire to burn.


    Zhou Mei naturally thought of that incident, and her face suddenly overcast.


    "If you want to eat something made by your daughter-in-law, let your shenlingyu do it." Wang Shuyun was not afraid of her and said coldly, "as for Ling Ling in our house, the oil smoke in the kitchen is too big for her."


    Of course, if she wants to cook for them on a whim, it''s not too late to do it when she gets back home.


    "Sister-in-law is really good at protecting her shortcomings." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "I just want to give my new wife a chance. I heard that she came into their eyes because she cooked for Aunt Wang and them."


    "Why can''t you get into the kitchen when you get here?"


    Gu Lingling holds his forehead, "..."


    It... It seems that she, who came for the first time, is still standing at the door. Why did these two people get pinched.


    But this week Mei''s provocative means is still good.


    Look, the old man who has been sitting there hasn''t spoken yet.


    "Hehe, thank you for your aunt''s kindness." Wang Shuyun said angrily, "but next time, remember to inquire clearly, my parents like Ling Ling, that''s all."


    "Our family is not like you. Choosing a daughter-in-law depends on many conditions."


    "All right, say less." Old man Yang said angrily, "why don''t you cook? Can our family save you a bite?"


    It''s Zhou Mei.


    "Dad." Zhou Mei gave a cry of grievance.


    "You are not afraid of losing face in front of the younger generation." The old man stood up angrily and said to Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, "come to my study, you two."


    "Dad is eccentric." Looking at the old man''s back, Zhou Mei murmured in a low voice.


    "OK, say less." Ma Zhenxian stood up and entered her room.


    "I thought you knew it 800 years ago." Wang Shuyun sat down on the sofa, picked up a tooth of apples and ate them. Looking at the unwilling Zhou Mei, she said, "how come I don''t have a long memory now? I''ve been blind to the food for so many years."


    "Sister in law, don''t deceive people too much." Zhou Mei said angrily.


    "Tut tut..." Wang Shuyun shook her head as she ate.


    I''ve been bullied for so many years, why don''t I have a little consciousness now.


    Zhou Mei is angry to death.


    Wang Shuyun has become more and more outspoken in recent years.


    In the past, she could jump in anger, but in the past two years, it was the same as changing a person.


    Combat effectiveness has also been soaring.


    Zhou Mei turned to smile and looked at Wang Shuyun. "Today is the first time Yunhai''s fiancee came to the door. How come she didn''t see big brother coming back."


    That expression is red fruit''s mockery.


    What about you, Wang Shuyun? This daughter without her husband''s love is just like the flowers without water.


    "Who said he won''t come? Just wait. He''ll be back in a moment." Wang Shuyun said angrily.


    This Yang Aiguo, the chain fell at the critical moment, didn''t he say that he would come back early?


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Mei smiled politely, "maybe brother is really busy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Yang Aiguo and Yang Aihua talking at the door.


    This face is too direct.

 Chapter 655

    "Not sister-in-law, I said you." Wang Shuyun stood up gracefully and said with a smile, "sometimes this person should leave some room for himself to talk, don''t talk so full."


    "Look at this face, I''ll hurt for you." Then he went to the door and opened the door. He said to Yang Aiguo outside, "Why are you coming back now? My sister-in-law thought you were busy again."


    Yang Aiguo glanced at Zhou Mei faintly.


    "Doesn''t dad like to eat sauce spareribs? I went to taoranju to buy some." Yang Aiguo raised the thing he was carrying in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "and the Luhua chicken you like to eat."


    "Yang Aiguo, you are really..." Wang Shuyun smiled and thumbed up, "you know me too well."


    She was just thinking that she would have lunch in the Yang family later, and then take Gu Lingling to Taoran Curie to have a big meal in the evening. What she had to order must be pork ribs with soy sauce and chicken with reed flowers.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Aiguo brought it back directly.


    Although the taste is slightly worse than eating in the store, it''s refreshing.


    Look at Zhou Mei''s red and black face. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Wang Shuyun really wanted to laugh.


    Yang Aihua glanced at his angry wife and smiled at Wang Shuyun. "When it comes to food, no one can compare with my eldest brother."


    Wang Shuyun didn''t answer him, and directly came forward to take what Yang Aiguo was holding.


    "It''s a little hot. I''ll take it directly to the kitchen." Yang Aiguo didn''t give it to her and walked in with a smile.


    Wang Shuyun glanced at the two people standing in the yard, smiled and followed into the kitchen.


    "This... How are these two people getting better?" Zhou Mei said in surprise.


    Wasn''t it true that once we met, we kept pinching each other?


    Inexplicable dog food!


    How this meeting not only did not pinch, but also quite harmonious, and even, she was a little envious.


    You should know what she likes to eat for so many years, but Yang Aihua doesn''t know at all, let alone buy her something he likes.


    Entering the room, he took Yang Aihua''s bag and knelt on the ground to help him change his slippers.


    In the past, making these Zhou Mei never felt anything, but today it tastes sour.


    Just now, when Yang Aiguo went in, he took the initiative to change his shoes. He didn''t say it. He also took the initiative to help Wang Shuyun take out his shoes and put them in front of her.


    Looking at Yang Aiguo like that, he did it quite naturally, and there was no embarrassment at all.


    Look at yourself again.


    Let alone ask Yang Aihua to take his slippers, it is impossible for him to take a dress for himself.


    It''s really no harm without comparison.


    "Where are Yunfeng and Xiaoyu?" Ma Zhenxian came out and asked Zhou Mei.


    "I said I would come back later." Zhou Mei covered for her son, "this is not going shopping with Xiaoyu."


    Seeing Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun coming out of the kitchen, he said with a smile, "we''ll have dinner later when Yunfeng comes back." He said, "Shuyun has a good eye. I think the child is a good one."


    "Of course." Wang Shuyun, who was praised, didn''t blush at all. Instead, she said proudly, "my Ling Ling is very good. Everything is good, so there is nothing bad."


    Shen Lingyu, who was just about to enter the door, "..."


    She lowered her head and changed her shoes and came in, "Aunt Wang is coming."


    "What''s your name, aunt? I''m going to change my name to big aunt." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "my Xiaoyu is also very good."

 Chapter 656

    Zhou Mei proudly shows off with Wang Shuyun.


    "This child is very sincere. During the Spring Festival, I said I wouldn''t buy anything, so I had to buy it." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you see this chain on my hand? It''s the child who bought it at the overseas Chinese store. This is the one in Kyoto."


    "Our Xiaoyu''s vision is good. I like this chain very much." Then he put his arm close to Wang Shuyun and said, "sister-in-law, you have also seen the world. Help me see how this chain looks?"


    Show off, red fruit show off.


    "Not bad." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "Xiaoyu''s eyes are still very good."


    But there was no jealousy at all.


    Zhou Mei was a little unwilling. She glanced at the position in the direction of the study and quietly asked her, "what did that Ling Ling give you?"


    She doesn''t believe that what can a rural girl do?


    "Hehe." Wang Shuyun looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "No?" Zhou Mei said in surprise, "this... This is too impolite?"


    She doesn''t worry about being unhappy as a mother-in-law and wearing shoes for her?


    "Do you want to know?" Wang Shuyun smiled, shook her head, and came up to her mysteriously, "do you really want to know?"


    Zhou Mei nodded curiously.


    "But what should I do?" Wang Shuyun said with a embarrassed smile, "secret."


    Just don''t tell you, I can''t hold you back!


    Still banging in front of her.


    Didn''t you just send a gold bracelet? As for so proud.


    Wang Shuyun thought of the clothes and sweater Gu lingsong gave her when she was new year. There was nothing more heartwarming than this.


    Bracelet, isn''t it just something you can buy with some money?


    Can it be compared with what their family Ling Ling made himself?


    Wang Shuyun glanced at the dark blue sweater Yang Aiguo was wearing today, and suddenly felt that Yang Aiguo was very handsome today.


    Uh


    Is this not the credit of their family Ling Ling?


    Suddenly, he was stared at by his daughter-in-law, and his eyes were still inexplicably warm. Yang Aiguo was still sitting there, talking to Yang Aihua, and his back was unconsciously straightened.


    Is someone finally enlightened? I''m interested in him.


    Zhou Mei was so choked by her that she almost died of anger, but she soon calmed down and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, we are all our own people. Don''t cover for your daughter-in-law like this, we all know."


    Know shit.


    Wang Shuyun didn''t pay attention to her. It''s not what she said.


    Zhou Mei was even more proud.


    Before speaking, Zhou Mei looked in her direction and saw the dark blue sweater on Yang Aiguo.


    In other words, this is the best way to wear it this season.


    And the colors and decors are very good-looking, which sets Yang Aiguo off even younger than Yang Aihua.


    I couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s amazing at first sight. The sweater on Yang Aiguo''s body is obviously hand knitted.


    Zhou Mei smiled at Wang Shuyun.


    Her sister-in-law can''t knit any sweaters. It''s estimated that she hasn''t even taken a needle in her life.


    Zhou Mei turned her eyes, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, brother, this sweater is really great. Is this what you sell?"


    With that, he even stood up and walked towards the two. "Brother, your sweater is really beautiful, and the color is also very good-looking. Look at what brother wears, it looks so young."


    Yang Aiguo tugged at his clothes and smiled, "Yeah, I think it''s a little strange."


    I''ve never worn this style.

 Chapter 657

    "Of course." Zhou Mei smiled and leaned over to look at Yang Aiguo''s sweater carefully. "Oh, it''s hand-made, and it''s mohair. This wool is not cheap."


    I don''t know that the little girl knitted it for Yang Aiguo.


    Zhou Mei''s eyes flashed with pride.


    The marriage between Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo has been in vain for so many years. In the past, some people envied Wang Shuyun''s good life. Even so, Yang Aiguo didn''t fool around and just kept her as a monk.


    Who in Kyoto is not envious of Wang Shuyun?


    It turns out that this monk can''t stand it sometimes.


    Zhou Mei felt that she was the truth.


    "Really? I don''t know yet." Yang Aiguo then continued with Yang Aihua to continue the topic just now.


    Gu Lingling gave this jacket to him years ago, but it has been rarely worn because of the color and the fact that she usually wears military uniforms. Today, on this occasion, he thought it was Gu Lingling''s first time to come home and wear the clothes she knitted for herself, which was also a kind of respect for her.


    At the same time, let Gu Lingling know that he likes this dress very much.


    But for what Zhou Mei said was not cheap, Yang Aiguo, a big man, didn''t pay so much attention.


    After glancing at his daughter-in-law and seeing that she was only smiling, Yang Aiguo stopped talking.


    In his understanding, every time Wang Shuyun smiles like this, it means that when someone is going to be unlucky, he, as a husband, still watches the funny play from a distance.


    But his behavior was misunderstood by Zhou Mei as escape.


    "Brother, who sent this dress?" Zhou Mei asked with a smile, "look at this craft. You can''t practice it in a few years."


    "Let me see." Wang Shuyun stood up with a smile and walked to Yang Aiguo''s side. She looked at him carefully. "Don''t mention it, it''s very spiritual to wear it."


    Yang Aiguo was so stared at by her, and because he seldom wore casual clothes, he was a little embarrassed.


    There must be a problem.


    Zhou Mei was more sure of her idea, "this dress doesn''t look like it was knitted by your sister-in-law? Brother, just be honest. Who knitted this sweater for you?"


    "I''ll explain to my sister-in-law later and say a few good words for you."


    "Isn''t it the new Liu from your unit?" Zhou Mei covered her mouth and said, "I heard that she has always admired big brother."


    "Xiao Liu? Which Xiao Liu?" Yang Aiguo asked suspiciously.


    This is a gift from his future daughter-in-law. What does it have to do with Xiao Liu and Xiao Li?


    "Ah?" Zhou Mei covered her mouth and smiled, "brother, if you let Xiao Liu know like this, you will be sad to death. Liu Caili is the new one in your unit''s finance."


    Liucaili?


    No impression.


    Yang Aiguo shook his head decisively, and said with an ugly face, "younger brothers and sisters, you can''t talk nonsense."


    What is admiration for him?


    "Hum..." Wang Shuyun looked at him with a cold smile, "I see."


    "What is so?" Yang Aiguo said.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I''m listening to others'' nonsense. Don''t take it to heart, sister-in-law." Zhou Mei said anxiously, "look at my mouth. I''m just curious for a moment. Sister-in-law, you must believe brother-in-law."


    "Well." Wang Shuyun nodded.


    Zhou Mei was stunned directly there.


    The plot should not go like this.


    "What? Brother and sister, you said to let me believe him, and I believed it. How can you look so disappointed?" Wang Shuyun asked suspiciously, "it''s still that you can''t wait for me to misunderstand him like this, or even quarrel with him."

 Chapter 658

    Zhou Mei choked.


    I didn''t expect Wang Shuyun to say what she thought in her heart like this, but how could she admit it, "sister-in-law, you misunderstood, and I''m not doing it for you."


    Looking at Zhou Mei''s face, which I did for you, Wang Shuyun felt very sick.


    "For my good?" Wang Shuyun asked back.


    "Yes, it''s not the first day I heard about Xiao Liu. I''ve always wanted to tell you." Zhou Mei tangled and said, "who knew she was so bold that she sent sweaters to her eldest brother."


    "Brother, it''s not your brother-in-law or sister-in-law. I''m wrong about you. I know that Liu Caili has that kind of mind for you. You still accept her things. Where did you put your sister-in-law?"


    Zhou Mei said painstakingly.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Aihua also became interested.


    After listening for a long time, is it his eldest brother of the Millennium iron tree who finally bloomed?


    This is interesting.


    I have been unable to find a breakthrough, and finally found it today.


    "What, where do I put her?" Yang Aiguo was confused. He understood every word Zhou Mei said, but when combined, he didn''t understand at all.


    "What''s the matter with patriotism?" Ma Zhenxian also came out, "how can you do this to Shu Yun? How can you do this to your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    What''s the matter with him? Sorry for everyone?


    Suddenly I feel so wronged.


    Obviously I didn''t do anything!


    "Don''t be angry, old man. Wait until you know." Ma Zhenxian saw old man Yang coming out of the study and hurriedly relieved.


    "What''s angry?" Old man Yang went to the living room and sat down and said, "today is a good day for Yunhai to come back with his daughter-in-law. Please calm down."


    Zhou Mei''s mouth shriveled.


    The old man used to be like this. He always took care of the eldest brother''s family.


    It''s so eccentric.


    "No, Dad." Seeing Wang Shuyun standing there motionless, Zhou Mei glanced at her with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "you can''t let your sister-in-law be wronged."


    "I''m not wronged at all." Wang Shuyun shook her head and looked at Zhou Mei suspiciously, "I just don''t know what you mean by this, sister-in-law?"


    "Sister in law, why do you speak for brother at this time?" Zhou Mei sighed and said, "brother''s sweater is obviously hand woven. Just now, brother also acquiesced that it was knitted by Xiao Liu for him."


    "Wait," Yang Aiguo interrupted, "what is my default? When did I default?"


    "Brother, don''t hide any more. Take off this sweater and don''t wear it again." Zhou Mei said with a helpless smile, "if you make a mistake with your sister-in-law again, I think she will forgive you."


    forgive?


    Based on Zhou Mei''s understanding of Wang Shuyun for so many years, this woman is very clean. She will never use things used by others.


    "Take it off, why does he take it off? How handsome it is." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    It''s obviously a sincere compliment, but Zhou Mei''s ears are ironic, sarcastic and mocking.


    "Sister in law, don''t be angry." Yang Aihua comforted.


    "Why should I be angry?" Wang Shuyun is simply a little sad and ridiculous. This couple is simply sparing no effort to discredit themselves and Yang Aiguo.


    "Our family Ling Ling knitted a sweater for her future father-in-law. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 659

    What do you mean by that?


    Zhou Mei was full of what she wanted to say, and she was stuck there.


    Gu Lingling? Is this coat knitted by Gu Lingling?


    How is this possible!


    One day before next year, when she went shopping, she saw with her own eyes that Liu Caili also bought this kind of thread.


    They must be lying to themselves for face.


    "She''s a country girl. What do you know?" Zhou Mei said incredulously, "sister-in-law, you can''t bear it because you don''t want to lose face. We women can do everything else, but this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. Sister-in-law, you have to think clearly."


    "Haha," said Wang Shuyun with a smile, "didn''t you just tell your brother that you would persuade me? Why don''t you persuade me now?"


    It''s really funny.


    Wang Shuyun''s words made Zhou Mei blush, and Shan Shan said, "I... I''m also doing this for you."


    "For her good, can you buckle the excrement basin on my head like this?" Yang Aiguo said angrily, "Aihua, you really have a good wife."


    Yang Aihua was so said that he couldn''t hang his face. "Brother, there must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "If you misunderstand something, speak slowly by yourself." Wang Shuyun sat lazily on the sofa and said to old man Yang, "Dad, hurry to eat. After dinner, we''ll take them away."


    So as not to stay and make a bunch of jokes.


    "By the way, Ling Ling knitted two sweaters of this style, one for him and the other for Dad." Wang Shuyun said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Dad."


    As for why the old man didn''t wear it, it''s not their business, but the ceremony was delivered to their home.


    "This... I didn''t know Dad had one." Zhou Meishan said, "sister-in-law, I''m really sorry, but I''m also doing it for you."


    "Hehe, I can''t stand your kindness." Wang Shuyun said faintly.


    "All right, stop talking." Old man Yang glared at Zhou Mei angrily, "don''t always be surprised at anything in the future."


    Well, now Gu Lingling knows why the second uncle Yang Yunhai''s family is so confident. It turns out that there is an old man Yang who always loves peace.


    "See why Yunfeng hasn''t come back? Knowing that there is something at home today, why are you running out?" Said to Ma Zhenxian.


    "I will tell him when I come back." Ma Zhenxian said softly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    So, what can this family really ask her to say.


    Yang Yunhai quietly pinched her hand. Gu Lingling smiled at him and said he was fine.


    When Shen Lingyu followed Yang Yunfeng into the house, she saw that Yang Yunhai was spoiled and didn''t know what she was talking to Gu Lingling. Her expression was a tenderness she had never seen before.


    After all, this dead girl still entered the door of the Yang family.


    From the first meeting, she knew that Yang Yunhai was different to her, who looked at the silent and ordinary girl.


    You should have been a little ruthless at the beginning.


    Shen Lingyu lowered her head to hide her inner surging. When she looked up again, she had a proper smile on her face and stood beside Yang Yunfeng gently and compactly.


    Anyway, she is now Yang Yunfeng''s person, and their interests are now tied together.


    As for Yang Yunhai... Shen Lingyu looked up at the man.


    One day she will let him see herself.


    Let his eyes have their own.

 Chapter 660

    "So this is the future sister-in-law." Yang Yunfeng put his arm around Shen Lingyu and looked at Gu Lingling. "What a coincidence, sister-in-law, we meet again."


    "Yes, see you again." Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    After several meetings, Yang Yunfeng gave her a bad impression.


    Especially the people he hired that time.


    "By the way," Gu Lingling suddenly said, "there is one named Tian San and another named Zhang Feng. Do you know each other?"


    These two people were among those who bothered her that time.


    "Let me think." Yang Yunfeng thought with a smile, and then shook his head seriously, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you. Forget it." Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    "What? Are they important people?" Yang Yunfeng asked with a smile, "I really don''t know."


    "Even if you don''t know, you''re not related." Gu Lingling said.


    Both of them laughed.


    At this time, the nanny said that the meal was ready,


    The crowd waited and then moved to eat.


    The dishes on the table are also very rich. With a few dishes brought back by Yang Aiguo, the table is full.


    Knowing that the sauce spareribs were specially bought by his son outside, Mr. Yang was very happy and praised them.


    Zhou Mei''s mouth began to deflate again.


    Sure enough, it''s fragrant and smelly. Yang Aiguo doesn''t come back much all year round. The old man remembers when he comes back with something, but their husband Yang Aihua brings back less?


    How much money did you invest to coax the old man every year?


    As a result, the eldest brother was dismissed with a few sauce spareribs, and the old man was still very happy.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Also, I just called Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling into the study, and I don''t know what I gave them? Thinking of this, Zhou Mei couldn''t help glancing at Gu Lingling who was sitting there eating.


    A rural girl didn''t have stage fright when she came to their house for the first time.


    Eating is also called a joy.


    Looking at Shen Lingyu on the side, Zhou Mei felt a little uncomfortable as if she had lost her soul.


    What?


    This has become her son''s person, still thinking of Yang Yunhai?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mei smiled, "we can''t see the sea of clouds. Look at the pain, which makes my aunt envy."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, and he still cooked for Gu Lingling.


    Not forgetting to clip a sparerib to the old man after cooking, "Grandpa, you also eat."


    In a word, I''m happy for old man Yang.


    This is the first time that my grandson has cooked for himself.


    "OK, eat it all." Old man Yang smiled and said, "so Yunfeng, you should learn more from your brother, take good care of Xiaoyu, see why her face is a little bad? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Mr. Yang casually asked, and Yang Yunfeng smiled and pinched a sparerib and said to Shen Lingyu, "good, eat more meat. You are too thin. Grandpa is asking you something."


    Shen Lingyu was pinched under the table by him, and then came to his senses, "thank you, Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    He will take care of two words bite especially hard.


    Shen Lingyu shivered inexplicably, and with a light smile, she also sandwiched the dishes in front of Yang Yunfeng.


    A loving look.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling across the street, she saw that she was still buried in the pile of dishes like a hill fed by Yang Yunhai.


    "Stop pinching me, I can''t finish eating." Gu Lingling murmured, "you''ll get fatter if you eat again."


    "I like it no matter how fat I am." Yang Yunhai quietly sprinkled dog food.

 Chapter 661

    Yang Yunhai''s voice was very low. Naturally, others didn''t hear what he was saying clearly, only to see Gu Lingling''s face redder.


    But Shen Lingyu, sitting opposite her, judged what he had just said from Yang Yunhai''s mouth.


    It''s false to say no shock in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai, who was as cold as ice sculpture, and Yang Yunhai, who wanted to be true, would say such words that made people blush.


    But why is that person Gu Lingling.


    Shen Lingyu''s eyes almost stared Gu Lingling out of a hole.


    "Good, eat more." Yang Yunfeng came up to Shen Lingyu with a smile and said, "what? Envy?"


    Shen Lingyu shook her head.


    Envy?


    no


    Envy is no longer an expression.


    More hatred and a strong sense of shame.


    If it weren''t for Gu Lingling, it would be her sitting in that position today.


    Instead of sitting here and watching them show their love in front of them now, "eat more, don''t always pinch me."


    Shen Lingyu gently smiles and gives Yang Yunfeng a chicken clip.


    Sprinkle dog food?


    They will, too.


    "It''s better for young people." Wang Shuyun smiled with emotion, "look how good it is."


    "Well." Yang Aiguo added a chicken wing to her bowl and nodded seriously.


    Wang Shuyun''s blush.


    She just sighed for a moment, but she didn''t expect Yang Aiguo to cook for her, but if she did it again, it would be a little embarrassing, and the chicken wings were officially what she liked to eat.


    Wang Shuyun also tangled for a second, and then ate the chicken wings safely.


    Zhou Mei flashed by in surprise, then bowed her head and ate by herself.


    "Haha, why is it so popular in our family today?" Yang Aihua also smiled and sandwiched a chopstick dish for Zhou Mei.


    Of course, he didn''t know if the dish was Zhou Mei''s favorite. Anyway, the dish was right in front of her, so he casually clipped it to her with chopsticks.


    "Lao Yang." Zhou Mei glanced at Yang Aihua with moist eyes. When she looked down and saw the dishes he had placed for her, those feelings dissipated, but she had to bite the scallion in the bowl.


    "Then I, an old man, can learn from your young people." Mr. Yang also brought a chopstick dish to Ma Zhenxian.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Seeing Ma Zhenxian running into the room with her mouth covered, old man Yang was a little embarrassed.


    "My mother is too excited." Zhou Mei explained with red eyes.


    Others thought she was as excited as Ma Zhenxian. In fact, she was choked by the onion, and her eyes were red, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Then he drew a piece of paper and wiped his tears.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    As for a meal so... Moved?


    She''s having trouble with chopsticks.


    He glanced at the initiator next to him again. He was not affected at all. How to eat or how to eat.


    "What else would you like to eat?" Seeing her looking over, Yang Yunhai asked.


    Gu Lingling shook her head hurriedly.


    If Yang Yunhai continues to feed like this, she will certainly become a pig.


    "Pigs also like it." Yang Yunhai seemed to be able to read minds, squinting his eyes and whispering.


    Shen Lingyu opposite, "..."


    She can''t eat any more. She''s full of dog food.


    When did Yang Yunhai become like this!


    He likes pigs!


    Why doesn''t he go to heaven!


    She''s really pissed off.

 Chapter 662

    Shen Lingyu had accumulated food for a meal. Although she didn''t eat a few bites, she couldn''t stand seeing all kinds of love constantly displayed across the street, no matter how good her psychological endurance was.


    "I''m ready." Yang Yunfeng put the chopsticks down before she put them down.


    His girlfriend is obviously his own person, but he always thinks of other men in his eyes and heart. It''s strange that he can eat it.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Shen Lingyu, who was thrown on the bed by Yang Yunfeng, asked angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yunfeng pinched her mouth and said, "of course it''s you."


    "Look at other men in front of me, Shen Lingyu, you are really brave." Yang Yunfeng said angrily, "in order to prevent you from wearing a green hat for me, I think I need to remind you whose woman you are."


    Then he pressed it up.


    "Yang Yunfeng, are you crazy?" Shen Lingyu pushed him away with a frightened face, "this is in your house, but they are all there."


    "They? Who are they? Yang Yunhai?" Yang Yunfeng said angrily, "I just want him to know that you are my woman now."


    "When am I not your woman?" Shen Lingyu was afraid that if he really wanted her here, she would have no face to go down to see those people, "Yunfeng, we are together, and I really have nothing to do with him."


    "If you treat me like this, don''t you just let them see our jokes?"


    Shen Lingyu coaxed Yang Yunfeng well, "we are going to get married soon. If I don''t like you, how can I promise to marry you?"


    "But you should also think about it for me. After all, that person was my former favorite. I also need some time to change."


    "Yunfeng, let''s be fine, OK?" Shen Lingyu said gently, "the person I hate most now is him. I won''t do anything with him anymore."


    "It''s best if you can do this." Yang Yunfeng was also angry just now, and now he was pulled back by reason.


    "Don''t worry, I will revenge you." Yang Yunfeng kissed her red lips, "as long as you are always by my side, as long as you are always."


    Shen Lingyu was kissed by him, but she didn''t dare to push him away at this time, so she had to endure it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. She looked around, "is this your room?"


    "Just live here occasionally." Yang Yunhai picked up a dart and threw it out, hitting the heart properly.


    "And your childhood photos?" Gu Lingling picked up the picture frame on the table and said, "brother Yang used to look like this when he was a child. He looks very handsome."


    But was it so cold as a child?


    Look at the picture. It looks like who owes him money. It''s very cold.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "Don''t look at it. Just look at real people. The photos are not photogenic."


    Real people are so handsome!


    Gu Ling looked at him with her head tilted and her mouth pursed.


    Yang Yunhai''s face turned a little red.


    Whenever he was like this, Gu Lingling couldn''t help but want to rush up and trample on his handsome face a few times.


    Such a shy Haige is simply too cute.


    "Little girl is a little arrogant recently." Yang Yunhai was so laughed by her that he leaned up and pressed her on the bed. "Look at me like this again, and I''ll eat you."


    She doesn''t know how provocative the look in her eyes just now?


    It''s tempting him to commit a crime.

 Chapter 663

    "Oh, sorry." Wang Shuyun, who pushed the door in, suddenly covered her eyes, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, you continue, continue!"


    Gu Lingling was a little speechless, gave Yang Yunhai a fierce stare and pushed him away.


    Look at Wang Shuyun, Gu Lingling is speechless.


    Aren''t you leaving? But he still stood there. Although his hands covered his eyes, his fingers were too wide, and his dark eyes looked at them curiously.


    Seeing Gu Lingling look over, hehe put his hand down with a smile, and looked at his son lying on the bed with great regret.


    It''s useless!


    That''s it. I can bear it so much.


    Isn''t it impossible?


    Wang Shuyun is a little worried.


    If my son can''t, their family will be miserable, and this happy life will be impossible.


    Wang Shuyun looked at her son who was about to sit up and pulled Gu Lingling down. "Lingling, mom will take you down for a walk."


    In private, we must ask Yang Yunhai, is it OK?


    If you can''t, you should see a doctor early.


    Alas... I didn''t let her worry when I was a child, but now the older I am, the more worried I am. It''s really too inconvenient.


    For the physical and mental health of her family Ling Ling, Wang Shuyun plans to go to the General Hospital of the military region to ask someone in the afternoon to see if this disease can be cured.


    If it can''t be cured, it will be troublesome!


    Look, these two people have such a good relationship that they can''t be separated if they want to be separated.


    But you can''t let the girl live alone!


    What a worry!


    Yang Yunhai''s face was black. Although he didn''t know how much his mother''s brain mending was too much, he looked at her uncertain appearance and looked worried and distressed for a while.


    Plus she looked at herself contemptuously, Yang Yunhai''s dying heart had.


    Is this my mother?


    Forget it, I didn''t control him since I was a child. Now I even start to doubt his ability somewhere. This is definitely not my mother!


    Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes glanced at Wang Shuyun faintly.


    Wang Shuyun''s back cooled with fear.


    It''s too bad. Recently, I have a good relationship with Gu Lingling, so that I forget the true face of my son.


    Wang Shuyun suddenly remembered many things in the past. No matter that time, she never took advantage of her son.


    "Then... Let the sea of clouds take you around." Wang Shuyun resolutely confessed.


    Rob your son?


    Forget it, she never won.


    "What else..." Wang Shuyun''s momentum is already a little weak at this time. "Isn''t there another day off tomorrow? I''ll take Ling Ling to buy some clothes. It looks like the day is going to be hot, Ling Ling..."


    Speaking of the end, I couldn''t say any more in Yang Yunhai''s staring eyes.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "My fiancee, I will take her to buy clothes myself." Seeing that she robbed herself of business and didn''t know what she had done wrong, Yang Yunhai had a headache.


    "Ah..." after hearing his words, Wang Shuyun reacted, but there was some injustice.


    The opportunity to be alone with Gu Lingling, which was finally thought out, was ruthlessly robbed by Yang Yunhai.


    Hum... Is this my son?


    He must have made a mistake in the hospital when he was born!


    The wrong son feels the same way.


    Then... Led his little fiancee down in my mother''s wronged eyes.


    Just go!


    Hey, can we have a discussion?


    "Why don''t mom go with us tomorrow?" Gu Lingling really couldn''t stand her wronged eyes, "let''s go."


    Wang Shuyun looked at her son with burning eyes.


    "Well." Someone said faintly.


    Wang Shuyun: Oh, it''s better to wear a small cotton padded jacket!

 Chapter 664

    When going out and passing Yang Yunfeng''s room, Wang Shuyun heard a deafening voice from inside. She looked at her son... And somewhere in him with suspicion again.


    It can''t be true!


    The suspected person snorted coldly, and Wang Shuyun shivered and smiled, "now these young people are really unbearable."


    Shook his head.


    It''s sunny in broad daylight, and I don''t pay attention to the impact.


    From this point of view, my son is more stable.


    If you are really here, you will deal with Gu Lingling. Then you can''t lose face when you come down and see someone.


    Besides, their family Ling Ling is still a little too small. These beautiful things should only happen on the best wedding night.


    no way.


    Wang Shuyun just put down her heart and mentioned it again.


    I have to reason with my son later, and I must not indulge because I can''t help it for a moment.


    Ling Ling is still young. You know, she loves her daughter-in-law.


    Wang Shuyun turned a thousand times in her heart and despised Yang Yunfeng and Shen Lingyu.


    Fortunately, my son didn''t marry Shen Lingyu at the beginning.


    If she married, she would not regret her death.


    When I arrived at the living room, I saw Zhou Mei and Ma Zhenxian sitting there. I didn''t know what to say to the old man. Anyway, the old man listened.


    Seeing three people coming, Zhou Mei''s smile was even bigger.


    It must be bad.


    "Sister in law, you are here." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "I just told my dad that if Yunhai gets married in the future, I''ll move home."


    "If Xiaoyu and Ling Ling are pregnant together, we can take care of them together."


    what?


    Wang Shuyun stared at Zhou Mei with wide eyes. Did she just say having a baby? Right?


    Their family Ling Ling is so old, and she is still in college. How can she have children?


    "Brother and sister are worried. Thank you first." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "but Lingling is still young in our family. We will wait until she graduates from college to have children."


    "As for Yunfeng and Xiaoyu, I came from there just now. It''s estimated that you won''t wait long to have grandchildren."


    All the people sitting here are passers-by. In addition, when Zhou Mei passed there just now, she seemed to hear something. After Wang Shuyun''s reminder, she didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Mei''s blush.


    Ma Zhenxian glared at her fiercely and said something about the child.


    "Anyway, I''d better move back in the future." Ma Zhenxian said with a light smile, "your father and I are both old, thinking that the family will be more lively."


    "You don''t come back often. It''s very lonely at home."


    "Your aunt is right," Mr. Yang said. "You and Aiguo also moved back to live, as well as the sea of clouds."


    "Such a home is like a home."


    "Dad," said Wang Shuyun with a light smile, "I''ve been with patriotism for many years, and you don''t know. We''re fine like this."


    "As for Yunhai and Ling Ling, it''s time for young people to mix honey with oil, so let them live in the world of two."


    "Do you think it''s good to come back every weekend in the future?" Seeing that the old man looked a little bad, Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "they also have their own things to do this week."


    "Besides, Yunfeng can come back every day, but Yunhai is in Qinshi, so she can only come back from vacation for a period of time. It''s not comfortable for Ling Ling to live here as a girl."


    If the son is not here, the daughter-in-law is bullied and doesn''t even have a helper.


    Is she stupid or doesn''t she have a brain before she agrees to let Gu Lingling go home? Isn''t it clear that he came back to bully them?


    "My sister-in-law really loves her daughter-in-law." Zhou Mei said sarcastically, "what''s uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t younger brothers and sisters love Xiaoyu?" Wang Shuyun smiled lightly.

 Chapter 665

    How can their Xiaoyu be the same?


    Zhou Mei still wanted to talk, but Ma Zhenxian glared, "OK, don''t say two words."


    "It is because Yunhai is often absent that we want them to live at home more." Ma Zhenxian smiled and said, "Shu Yun, do you think so?"


    "Yes, I''ll discuss it with Aiguo later." Wang Shuyun smiled.


    Hum!


    Old man Yang snorted coldly.


    Wang Shuyun didn''t take it seriously anymore. Anyway, he should come back and let Yang Aiguo come back by himself.


    If Yang Aiguo dares to promise to let them come back to live, she will divorce Yang Aiguo and never come back with her son.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak all the way.


    Don''t they think it''s too early to say these things now?


    Gu Lingling is now at school, and he will return to Qinshi as soon as he arrives. Later, when he comes back, he will have a meal with Gu Lingling to see the old man.


    Seeing that Yang Yunhai didn''t react, old man Yang was even more angry.


    But what can he do if this is his favorite grandson?


    Seeing such a meeting between Yang Yunfeng and Shen Lingyu again, I felt even more eye-catching when I came out of the room.


    "Don''t come back." Old man Yang said angrily.


    Simply out of sight, out of mind.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Now I''m not obedient anymore.


    The old man pouted his beard and stared at him. He glanced at Yang Yunfeng angrily and said to Yang Yunhai, "hurry up and look angry."


    Yang Yunfeng, who is inexplicably lying on the gun, "..."


    The old man''s heart is biased again.


    "Then let''s go first." Yang Yunhai led Gu Lingling''s hand and said faintly, "I''ll see you again before I leave."


    Wang Shuyun also hurriedly took his bag and followed his son.


    Damn Yang Aiguo, he left after dinner and threw this mess to her. It''s really annoying.


    No, I have to talk to him about this matter quickly, otherwise, the old man is getting more and more confused and softer. Maybe he will be fooled by the old demon and get some moths again.


    "Ling Ling, stay at home at night." As soon as she got on the bus, Wang Shuyun said to Gu Lingling, the co pilot, "let''s have a good chat at night."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Suddenly I want to invite this old woman out. How can I break it?


    "Yunhai, let''s go to have hot pot in the evening." He said to his son on the driver, and didn''t find that his son''s face was already very cold.


    Whether she can''t find it or not, Yang Yunhai has such an expression all the year round.


    "I love to eat their abnormal spicy hot pot, OK, Ling Ling?" Wang Shuyun looked pitifully at the girl in the front row.


    Abnormal spicy tastes super cool, but no one can eat with her.


    Now I''m looking forward to someone who can eat with her. How can I miss such a good opportunity?


    "Good... Brother Yang, OK?" Gu Lingling can''t stand Wang Shuyun''s expression. She originally wanted to promise at once. As a result, Yu Guang glanced at someone. The temperature seemed to be a little cold. She hurried to the card owner and looked at him with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Suddenly, I feel abandoned by my daughter-in-law, and this object is still my mother. What should I do?


    Pitifully, Yang Yunhai wondered again, "is this his mother? Such a trick on his son!"


    "But go to Lao Yang''s unit first." Yang Yunhai glanced at his mother.


    We have to find a way.

 Chapter 666

    Yang Aiguo had just finished the meeting, when he heard the guard say that Yang Yunhai and Wang Shuyun were waiting for him in his office. He was instinctively stunned. It was the first time for him to come to him in this way.


    "Chief, you need to see this and sign it for me." A woman''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Yang Aiguo looked back, he saw a female soldier coming over and handing over several pieces of paper.


    "OK." Yang Aiguo took the things, stood there, turned a few pages and frowned, "I''ll look at the things first, and then I''ll sign back and let the soldiers take them for you."


    It''s a pile of financial data. He needs to have a good look.


    "Chief, if you are not busy, I can go to the office with you and wait for your signature. These statements need to be processed immediately." Said the female soldier.


    "Then come." Yang Aiguo frowned and nodded.


    "Thank you, chief." The female soldier said with an excited smile.


    Wang Shuyun was a little impatient in the office. Just when she came out, she saw the woman looking at her man, and Yang Aiguo didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Inexplicably, I feel a little dazzling.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Aiguo looked up and saw that she was smiling at herself, but the smile was a little strange.


    Without much thought, he stepped forward quickly two steps, "Why are you here?"


    In his voice, if Wang Shuyun listens carefully, he will find that he is a little excited.


    "Why can''t I come?" Wang Shuyun glanced faintly at the female soldier following him, "or can''t I come?"


    "Of course." Yang Aiguo said with a smile, "wait for me first, and I''ll deal with the matter at hand."


    Wang Shuyun ignored him, opened the door of his office and walked in.


    Yang Aiguo smiled and shook his head. Before entering, he saw Wang Shuyun leading Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai out, "let''s go to the reception room and wait."


    She still has this awareness.


    "Right away." Yang Aiguo said two words, and then ordered the guard to take them to the reception room.


    "Chief, if you have something, I''ll come later." Before the female soldier finished speaking, he saw Yang Aiguo wave his hand, "aren''t you in a hurry?"


    The female soldier choked.


    It seems like that just now.


    "Chief, my name is liucaili." Liu Caili stood upright and said to Yang Aiguo.


    "Well, I know." Yang Aiguo answered her casually, looking at the information in his hand attentively. After a while, he put down the material in his hand, "accountant Liu, have you seen these things, director Wang of the audit office?"


    Liucaili shook her head.


    "Show it to Director Wang first." Yang Aiguo put the information on the table, "wait until the audit office gives its opinions together, and then discuss it at the meeting."


    "OK." Liu Caili nodded, without any embarrassment on her face. She took the material, saluted and left.


    The sound of women''s military leather shoes on the cement floor is a little loud.


    Until the figure disappeared at the door, Yang Aiguo frowned and stood up.


    Everyone is gay. He doesn''t want to think about the unbearable aspect of people, but today, Zhou Mei has to think more about it because a sweater and coat can make so many things.


    Not to mention being seen by Wang Shuyun.


    This woman!


    Yang Aiguo''s mouth rose slightly.


    The eyes just now seem to be a little different.


    Maybe it''s a good thing?


    Yang Aiguo stood up in a good mood and walked towards the reception room.

 Chapter 667

    In the reception room.


    Wang Shuyun was inexplicably in a bad mood.


    Although Yang Aiguo came here less, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t been here.


    But it was the first time to see a woman so close to him, and he was also kind.


    At this moment, seeing Yang Aiguo come in, Wang Shuyun stood up with a cold snort, "the old man wants Yunhai and us to live back. What do you think?"


    If he dares to say yes, she must make him look good.


    "How can I go back to live?" Yang Aiguo sat down next to her, "isn''t Yunhai going back to Qinshi? If the girl wants to go back to our house at the weekend, or Yunhai can do it there."


    By "our family", he naturally refers to a house in Kyoto where he and Wang Shuyun often go back to live.


    Wang Shuyun was quite satisfied with this answer, "well, anyway, it''s your family''s business, and you can do it yourself. It''s not tiring to make some moths all day."


    Yang Aiguo pinched his eyebrows and smiled helplessly, "OK."


    Gu Lingling unexpectedly heard a hint of spoiling from inside. She looked at Yang Yunhai curiously, and the other party was playing with her hands bored, and didn''t notice at all.


    I can''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    "In the evening, we''ll have hot pot. Do you want to join us?" Before leaving, Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "Of course." Yang Aiguo hardly considered it.


    Let alone eat the hot pot he likes. This meal is the first time for his family to have a dinner outside. How can it be without him?


    Wang Shuyun found that in eating, she and Yang Aiguo were surprisingly in tune.


    Just like eating this abnormal spicy hot pot now, it''s called a refreshing. No one knows his taste better than him.


    Gu Lingling looked at them and wondered.


    Shouldn''t these two be the most harmonious couple? Obviously, they all know each other very well, but why have they become the most familiar strangers?


    "Eat this." Yang Yunhai gave Gu Lingling the scalded beef, with a little protest in his eyes.


    The girl paid little attention to him now and kept staring at the two people opposite.


    Although these two people are his parents.


    "Isn''t this Lao Yang?" Four people were eating, when they heard a voice ring, "you also come here to eat hot pot? It seems that this hot pot is really delicious."


    The visitor was a middle-aged man. He smiled and said to Yang Aiguo, "Lao Yang is a famous gourmet. It seems that our trip today is not in vain."


    Wang Shuyun felt that eating hot pot must have an atmosphere, so she didn''t sit in a private room today.


    "Lao Lu." Yang Aiguo stood up and shook hands with him. "It''s very delicious."


    "It''s not good to wait in line. This is our vice minister Su Rumei, the daughter of Su Lao and the sister of Su Changhai." The middle-aged man said to a well maintained woman next to him, "Rumei, this is my old comrade in arms Yang Aiguo."


    "Comrade Rumei?" The middle-aged man looked at Su Rumei in a daze.


    "Oh, sorry." Su Rumei said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Su Rumei."


    "Hello."


    Several people said hello, and the middle-aged man took several people to the box.


    "By the way, what''s your name, little girl?" Su Rumei took a few steps and retreated back. Looking at Gu Lingling, she asked with another smile, "can''t it be the same as my surname? It looks familiar."


    "No, my last name is Gu." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "Doesn''t anyone in your family have the same last name as me?" Su Rumei asked suspiciously. Seeing Gu Lingling shaking her head, she said with an apologetic smile, "sorry, I''m abrupt."


    With that, he left gracefully.


    At first glance, they are the kind of people who have received a good education since childhood.

 Chapter 668

    "Is she the eldest daughter of the Su family?" Wang Shuyun glanced at Su Rumei''s back and asked Yang Aiguo.


    "Yes." Yang Aiguo smiled and nodded, "the beloved daughter of the old head''s family."


    Everyone knows that the Su family in Kyoto has only one daughter, Su Rumei, so whether it''s old Su or Su Rumei''s brothers, it''s the same word for her - pet.


    "Although I haven''t been in touch with him, I also experienced the power of his beloved daughter when I followed the old leader in the early years." Yang Aiguo said with a smile.


    For Su Rumei, I''ve only heard about her for a long time, but I don''t know her.


    "How does it feel like she knows Ling Ling?" Wang Shuyun said suspiciously.


    Gu Lingling also had this feeling.


    To be exact, Gu Lingling is very similar to the people she knows, otherwise a well-educated person would not be so impolite.


    "Maybe she heard of you from others," said Yang Yunhai. "She is Su ziqiao''s aunt."


    No wonder!


    Gu Lingling was a little clear.


    But I still have some doubts in my heart. After all, in Kyoto, she hasn''t been with suziqiao yet. How does Su Rumei know her?


    But it didn''t affect the family''s meals because of her.


    But Su Rumei in the box is not so calm. Thinking of a photo she saw when she was young, Su Rumei''s hand drill under the table is tight.


    "Rumei, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man smiled and asked, "Why are you absent-minded?"


    "No." Su Rumei smiled, put the matter behind her head, and braced herself up to deal with these people.


    After dinner, at the strong request of Wang Shuyun, Gu Lingling did not return to Kyoto University, but lived in the Yang family and lived with Wang Shuyun.


    Yang Aiguo didn''t respond to this. Anyway, even if Gu Lingling didn''t live with Wang Shuyun, he couldn''t turn on him.


    The two of them have their own rooms in this four bedroom and one living room house.


    Looking at his son''s face, Yang Aiguo suddenly felt better.


    It turns out that there are people who feel worse than themselves.


    Smiled and patted his son on the shoulder, "wash and sleep."


    "Take care of your wife." Yang Yunhai said coldly, "after all these years, still like this, can you do it?"


    "No, how did you get out?" Yang Aiguo glanced at his son. "What if he ran away too tight? It''s not as good as this."


    Who doesn''t want his wife and children to warm up on the Kang?


    But the problem is that Wang Shuyun is like a delicious squirrel. You can take her to eat all kinds of delicious food with you, but you want to go further?


    Sorry, this guy can slip faster than a squirrel.


    At that time, he didn''t try it. As a result, it was cold for six years before he slowly relieved himself and became what he is now.


    It''s good to maintain the current state. At least I can live under such a roof, and I can often make an appointment for dinner or something.


    Yang Aiguo is satisfied with the current situation.


    Yang Yunhai looked at the person faintly, and his face was almost written with two words'' promising ''.


    He is satisfied, but he is not satisfied.


    What''s the matter with Wang Shuyun occupying his daughter-in-law all day?


    The key is that his heartless little daughter-in-law is quite happy.


    Listen to the sound of happy chat between two people in the room at this moment.


    feel stifled!


    It''s so frustrating!


    Forget it, you''d better sleep. When you sleep, you don''t think about anything.

 Chapter 669

    Last night, we talked a little late. When they came out of the room yawning, they saw Yang Aiguo and Yang Yunhai sitting on the sofa reading newspapers.


    Holding the newspaper in the same posture and similar expression, it is worthy of being father and son.


    Seeing them come out, the father and son finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Get up early in the morning and wait. Breakfast has been hot for several times, but they haven''t seen two people wake up. There''s no way. They can only sit here and wait patiently.


    It was another long wait.


    "Have you eaten?" Wang Shuyun asked while yawning.


    "Not yet, waiting for you." Yang Aiguo and his son stood up. "I''ll heat up my breakfast. First, I''ll eat something to cushion my stomach. Later, we''ll eat out."


    Father and son stood up in almost the same posture, with similar expressions and movements.


    When Yang Aiguo spoke, Yang Yunhai had already taken action. He went to the kitchen to bring out soymilk and hot steamed buns, "eat it quickly."


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Is this his son?


    Sure enough, I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Someone is waiting to take care of you, so his son won''t rob him. Let him behave more and conquer his wife quickly, so as not to rob his wife with himself in the future.


    "By the way, why are you still here?" As a result, Wang Shuyun bit the steamed stuffed bun he handed over and asked.


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    10000 points of damage?


    "Wait for you to eat." It''s natural to go back, but in fact, I''m still a little guilty.


    He can say that he heard yesterday that he was going to the mall today, and then secretly pushed things out of the army. In the morning, he deliberately pretended not to know anything and stayed.


    I just want to go shopping with you later.


    Er... Don''t say that big men don''t like shopping.


    It''s a great thing to have a chance to accompany your daughter-in-law. Besides, if your daughter-in-law wants to go shopping, she must buy something, right? Then who pays?


    Of course, it''s your own man.


    Who will pick up the things bought?


    Of course, it''s your own man.


    Who will take care of the tired shopping?


    Of course, it''s your own man.


    At this time, when men are officially required to behave, if you don''t behave at this time, do you want to leave the opportunity to other men?


    Is it stupid?


    Wang Shuyun didn''t speak. After all, her mouth is soft. This family''s steamed stuffed buns are her favorite. Yang Yunhai didn''t know that it must be Yang Aiguo who bought them.


    "Why don''t you leave?" After dinner, Wang Shuyun asked again.


    "Well." Yang Aiguo pretended not to understand.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t answer, so he helped Gu Lingling sort things out there.


    Anyway, one bulb is on, and two bulbs are on.


    Moreover, if Yang Aiguo is there, he can help him contain Wang Shuyun. Why not.


    "You don''t want to go shopping with us, do you?" When going out, Wang Shuyun finally found out this fact and asked Yang Aiguo in surprise, "we are going shopping."


    A big man, is it suitable to follow us?


    Yang Yunhai is also a man, although he is their son.


    "The sea of clouds is to take care of Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun was a little disgusted and didn''t want to take him, "don''t join the fun."


    "I can help you carry things." Yang Aiguo''s blush.


    Being so despised by people one after another, and still in front of his son and future daughter-in-law, no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand it.


    But if you can''t stand it, you have to!


    "Besides, aren''t you going to taoranju for lunch? I have a card." Yang Aiguo said proudly.


    It''s worth it that he spent so much money on a gold card.


    This is its value.

 Chapter 673

    Wang Shuyun didn''t feel that she had been fooled into selling herself.


    She eats too much of Yang Aiguo''s food, and it''s nothing to buy a few clothes with her.


    "How handsome." Wang Shuyun issued a sentence with emotion, "walk around and tidy up my son, handsome."


    Suddenly I feel that such a day is also good.


    In the past, she used to like shopping and then buying things, but she often got a bunch of useless things back. Now, seeing an ordinary middle-aged man being so disciplined by himself, her aura is different.


    Wang Shuyun has a strong sense of achievement.


    Yang Yunhai glanced over faintly, "I have a daughter-in-law."


    "Well, you have a wife." Wang Shuyun nodded blankly, and only when she saw Gu Lingling''s red face did she react.


    She was despised.


    People want his daughter-in-law to dress up instead of being an old woman.


    Wang Shuyun sighed.


    Although it is not to say that I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother, I still have some sense of loss and regret in my heart.


    If I had known today, I would have repented!


    "Just give it to me." Yang Aiguo was distressed to see her like that. He quickly smiled and said, "in the future, my salary will be handed over to you. You can arrange it for me."


    Wang Shuyun gave him a white look.


    Yang Aiguo laughed.


    When she arrived at the shop where Yang Yunhai chose clothes, Wang Shuyun was still very happy to choose clothes for her son with Gu Lingling, "Oh, is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house? My eyes and those of Ling Ling are indeed the same."


    Look at how handsome your son is.


    "Just put this on." Wang Shuyun smiled and said, "my son is so handsome."


    Don''t be handsome.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see whose son it is." Yang Aiguo also looked at him lovingly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Don''t you want to buy clothes for Ling Ling? Why did you buy them for us first?" It was still cold, but Gu Lingling carefully found that he was a little awkward and his ears were red.


    Wang Shuyun was sad in a flash, but she soon threw it away and said with a smile, "yes, yes, buy clothes for Ling Ling."


    "We Ling Ling are so beautiful that we must look good in any clothes."


    He looked very proud.


    "Of course, no matter where your family goes, it will attract everyone''s attention. It''s so beautiful." The clerk said with a smile.


    It''s not because so many clothes are sold all at once. It''s really because this family is too beautiful.


    It''s very eye-catching wherever you go.


    Look at how many customers they have brought to their family in such a short time.


    I wish I could stay in the store a little longer.


    "Go and try this dress." When she arrived at the women''s clothing store, Wang Shuyun went crazy. This one was also tested for Gu Lingling, and that one was also tested for her. This one was also good-looking, and that one was also good.


    Anyway, after a while, I picked up a pile of clothes.


    "Hurry up, this one is also very good. Go and try it." Pushed Gu Lingling into the fitting room again, and then said to the two men sitting there, "I want to buy these clothes."


    "Buy." The two men said in unison.


    "Feifei, the clothes in this house are good. Come and try them." As soon as their voices fell, they heard a woman''s voice.


    Memphis didn''t expect to meet the man who made her heart beat here.

 Chapter 674

    Wang Shuyun angrily blocked Memphis''s line of sight.


    What''s the matter with this girl? It''s simply too shameless to stare at her son for so many times, just like looking at an attractive cake.


    It''s really shameless.


    Su Rumei didn''t expect to meet Yang Aiguo here, and nodded with a smile.


    Yang Aiguo used to be a soldier of her father''s, which was only heard at dinner that night.


    It is said that he is now the head of a military region.


    Yang Aiguo also nodded.


    I said hello.


    After all, although she is the daughter of the old chief, she has never seen her before.


    Not familiar.


    "Brother Yang, you are also shopping." Memphis doesn''t think she is unfamiliar with Yang Yunhai.


    He and his cousin suziqiao are good friends, so naturally he should be very close to her.


    But she forgot the words Su ziqiao reminded her.


    Yang Yunhai Feng''s eyes glanced at her faintly, and he didn''t answer, but glanced at his father.


    Yang Aiguo almost spit out his old blood.


    Yes, there are two surnamed Yang here, but he is so old that it is naturally impossible for a little girl to call him ''brother Yang''?


    Son, what''s that look?


    Memphis, "..."


    Su Rumei also looked at Memphis suspiciously. Is the person her daughter has been unwilling to say that she likes is Yang Aiguo!


    God!


    How is this possible.


    Isn''t this a poor generation?


    Although it is rumored that Yang Aiguo''s marriage with his wife is in vain, he also has a wife, and they are all old. If the old man knows, he can''t spit blood?


    Oolong was like this, because a look in Yang Yunhai''s eyes came into being.


    Also, how could she like Yang Aiguo at such an old age? Is it because the daughter lacks father''s love?


    Su Rumei simply wants to kill herself.


    "I... I''m Su ziqiao''s cousin. We just met a few nights ago." Memphis was deeply stabbed by his innocent eyes.


    She doesn''t look like an ordinary person who can''t be seen when she falls into a crowd, does she?


    On the contrary, she is very beautiful and fully inherits the advantages of her parents. Who sees her in Memphis, isn''t it amazing? Otherwise, he would not be elected to the literary troupe.


    Why did you turn a blind eye to Yang Yunhai.


    "I don''t remember." Yang Yunhai thought for a moment, and then spit out a few words plainly and naturally in the eyes of Memphis.


    Pooh!


    Wang Shuyun laughed very unkindly.


    "Aunt, there seems to be nothing wrong with you here." Memphis said angrily.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. This woman has been watching the play here just now, and she dares to block her sight.


    Is she Yang Yunhai''s future mother-in-law?


    Thinking of this, Memphis''s eyes began to look around.


    Suziqiao said that Yang Yunhai had a fiancee, and she didn''t believe it, but now in this women''s clothing store, she believed it a little.


    The clothes in this shop are worn by young girls, and they are not cheap, so she brought Su Rumei here.


    Thinking that just now her mother promised to let her choose her clothes, Memphis was very happy.


    But now seeing Yang Yunhai here, and it is still very likely to buy clothes for his fiancee here, Memphis is very unhappy.


    "Oh, I just want to laugh, and it''s all right with you." Wang Shuyun rolled her eyes very gracelessly, and then sat next to Yang Aiguo.


    "You..."


    Memphis still wanted to speak, and was dragged by Su Rumei. Memphis was still a little wronged, so she heard her mother say with a smile, "so you are Mrs. Yang, hello."


    Mrs Yang!

 Chapter 675

    Mrs Yang!


    Is she... Yang Yunhai''s mother?


    Memphis is a little ready to cry now. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Yunhai didn''t have a good relationship with his parents since childhood?


    Why should we go shopping together today?


    Memphis looked at her mother anxiously. Just now she didn''t know the identity of this woman, so she said, "aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were brother Yang''s mother."


    Su Rumei is in the same mood as a roller coaster today, going up and down for a while.


    At first, I thought my daughter liked the old man, and I was startled. Later, I found that it was the son of the old man I liked. Then I calmed down a little. As a result, my daughter soon offended the mother of the person I liked.


    Alas... Now I''m still so low-profile to apologize to others.


    Her daughter grew up with a golden key. When did she say such soft words.


    What a sin.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Shuyun waved her hand carelessly.


    It''s not related anyway.


    "Come out, come out." Just when Memphis still wanted to talk, she saw Wang Shuyun suddenly get up from her seat, push Yang Aiguo aside, and drag her son''s arm, "are you ready?"


    What are you ready for?


    Yang Aiguo was a little puzzled, as were Su Rumei''s mother and daughter.


    But when they saw that their eyes were all staring in the same direction, they also followed.


    I saw a girl coming out with a smile.


    Memphis felt that she was beautiful enough, but when she saw the girl again, she felt ashamed for a moment.


    Especially the clean smile made her suddenly dare not look at her.


    "OK... Is it good?" The girl''s voice is very clear, and she can show two small tiger teeth when talking. It''s really beautiful.


    The clothes on her body not only did not suppress her people, but also made her more charming and beautiful.


    Memphis asked herself that if such clothes were worn on her body, it might not have such an effect.


    "Good looking." Yang Yunhai nodded seriously, "very beautiful."


    The unspeakable tenderness of the voice is quite different from the cold refusal thousands of miles away just now.


    Wait


    Memphis blinked and stared at the girl carefully.


    Familiar.


    It looks familiar.


    How could it be her!


    Memphis stared in surprise, "Gu Lingling, why are you here?"


    The voice is a little sharp, and even a little angry.


    Can you not be angry?


    She has been looking at Gu Lingling, who is not pleasing to her eyes. Gu Lingling, who let herself fall a big somersault, even now in retrospect, still feels that her face was beaten red and painful.


    Don''t tell her that Gu Lingling is Yang Yunhai''s fiancee.


    "No, no, No." Memphis retreated two steps in frustration, which must not be the case.


    Yang Yunhai, who is so handsome, the prince charming in the eyes of ladies in Kyoto, and his favorite marriage partner, Yang Yunhai, will marry a village girl!


    This is unscientific!


    Is he blind? How can a village girl help him?


    Memphis couldn''t believe it. She glanced at Yang Yunhai and saw him go to Gu Lingling''s side and tidy up her clothes. "This dress suits you very much."


    Memphis, "..."


    As for her question just now, Yang Yunhai chose to ignore it, and Gu Lingling was too lazy to answer her question.


    Who do you really think she is?


    Why is she here? Why can''t she be here?


    That''s funny.


    But what puzzled Gu Lingling was su Rumei''s expression.


    How could that look like seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 676

    Gu Lingling couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she first met Su Rumei in the hot pot restaurant that day.


    She was surprised when she looked at herself.


    Now, it''s even more shocking, even panic, than when we first met.


    Gu Lingling wants to laugh. What''s so scary about her?


    The background of Su Rumei''s life experience was probably mentioned by Yang Yunhai that day.


    Su ziqiao''s aunt, the only girl in the Su family, was so beloved since childhood that Su Rumei''s two daughters also had a high status in the Su family.


    At least higher than Su ziqiao.


    It is impossible for such a person who is spoiled by thousands to panic when he sees himself.


    Gu Lingling put the matter behind her with a light smile and looked at Yang Yunhai, "I think it''s a little strange."


    "This dress has some retro elements in it. It looks really good on you, girl." The clerk said with a smile, "our clothes are just like tailor-made clothes for you."


    The clerk didn''t say anything complimentary.


    She has also worked in this shop for some time. To be honest, she has never seen anyone who can show this dress so perfectly like this girl.


    The girl frowns, smiles and moves, which makes Su Rumei a little trance.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Memphis found Su Rumei''s abnormality and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, just suddenly a little dizzy." Su Rumei held her forehead with one hand and frowned. "Mom may not be able to buy clothes with you today. How about a few days? Why don''t you buy them yourself?"


    After that, I will take money out of my bag and give it to Memphis.


    "Mom." Memphis, seeing her like this for the first time, was startled and quickly grabbed her hand. "If you feel uncomfortable, let''s go home first."


    Although she finally met Yang Yunhai, she was reluctant to miss the opportunity like this.


    "This man is so strange." Looking at the two people leaving in a hurry, Gu Lingling always felt something wrong.


    Does Su Rumei know herself?


    "I''ll ask ziqiao later." Yang Yunhai frowned and said.


    "Don''t care about her." Wang Shuyun waved, "come and try this dress quickly."


    "Still want to try?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised. She had tried several sets of clothes.


    "Forget it." Wang Shuyun waved her hand and said when Gu Lingling was relieved, "let''s pack these clothes."


    "Wear it slowly after Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun said happily.


    Gu Lingling, "... Too many."


    I can''t put it in the dormitory.


    "Not much, not much." Yang Aiguo said with a smile, "isn''t there a saying that a woman''s wardrobe is always missing a piece of clothes? It''s not one thing short."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can this be used like this?


    However, there was a feeling of being spoiled, which made her heart sweet and sour to cry.


    This silly girl.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair.


    At the strong request of Wang Shuyun, she matched the clothes with several pairs of shoes.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t stopped repeatedly, I wouldn''t know how much to buy.


    "What a pleasure." Sitting on the dining table in the restaurant, Wang Shuyun kept sighing, "it''s been a long time since we''ve done such a brisk shopping. Let''s come again next time."


    Still coming?


    Gu Lingling was afraid.


    So many clothes have been enough for her to wear for years.


    "When I was pregnant, I always dreamed that I had a daughter." Wang Shuyun sighed, "today can be regarded as meeting my wishes for many years."

 Chapter 677

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Rumei''s pale face being held in by her daughter, Meng Songling stood up and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you go shopping?"


    How did it become like this?


    Taking his daughter''s hand, he helped his wife into the bedroom and poured her a glass of water. "Is it better?"


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Su Rumei handed him the cup. "Don''t tell your parents."


    He added, "just let me be quiet."


    "It''s all right?" Meng Songling was still a little worried, but she was driven out by Su Rumei.


    "What''s going on today?" Seeing Memphis after coming out, Meng Songling asked.


    "I don''t know." Memphis said, "originally said to buy clothes with me, but I didn''t even buy clothes."


    Meng Songling waved helplessly to her daughter.


    This daughter is more and more selfish now, but she can''t say it. As soon as she says it, her wife stands up against it, Memphis will cry and ask him if he only likes Memphis.


    Su Rumei didn''t know this. She could hear a needle fall quietly in the room, but her heart couldn''t be quiet at all.


    Why is that girl so similar to the girl in the photo? It''s just like she came out of the photo.


    Who the hell is this girl?


    Su Rumei couldn''t help recalling that when she was a child, her father had a small box that was not allowed to be touched by the family. Once she was really curious, so she secretly ran into the study while her father was away.


    As a result, I saw such a yellow photo.


    She doesn''t know who the girl in the picture is? I dare not ask, otherwise my father will find out.


    She was not the only one curious about the contents of the box. The third brother was also curious, but his father found the box before he opened it, and then he was beaten severely by the old man.


    Up to now, Su Rumei still remembers the old man''s angry appearance that day.


    This matter has been pressing in Su Rumei''s heart, and she also thought that she would never have a chance to know about photos in her life.


    But unexpectedly, she met the girl in the photo.


    No, Gu Lingling is not the girl in the photo at all. Her age is wrong.


    What the hell is going on?


    Su Rumei tossed and turned in bed for a long time and couldn''t think of any results.


    But the only thing that is certain is that the old man must not know about it.


    As for why?


    Su Rumei sat up and hugged herself tightly with her arms.


    Outsiders only said that she was the favorite daughter of the Su family, but they didn''t know that she was only the adopted daughter of the Su family, but she was adopted by the Su father when she was very young.


    And no matter who the girl in the picture is? What''s the relationship with Gu Lingling?


    Just look at the degree that old man Su cherishes the photos. If he knew that someone was exactly the same as the girl in the photos, with old man Su''s temper, he would certainly spoil Gu Lingling to heaven.


    And she and her two daughters will stand back.


    Thinking of what Memphis said about her holiday with Gu Lingling, even for her daughter, she would never let old man Su have a chance to see Gu Lingling.


    Su Rumei couldn''t sit still at the thought of this.


    She has to do something.


    Gu Lingling, Kyoto University?


    Su Rumei stood up and walked around the room, thinking for a long time, then took out her address book from the drawer and turned it for a long time.

 Chapter 678

    Yang Yunhai''s home is a house with three bedrooms and one living room, which is the house of Yang Aiguo''s unit.


    This house used to be a house of three, but for various reasons, it is rarely as complete as it is today.


    The house doesn''t look messy because it is often cleaned.


    Wang Shuyun had long planned to abduct Gu Lingling to live here, so she cleaned up the room early in the morning. When Gu Lingling entered, she would find that the room was very similar to her room in the Wang family.


    Pink curtains and pink bedding.


    It can be seen that it is exactly the same as that of the Wang family.


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Lingling leaned against Wang Shuyun and said that she really loved her as a baby daughter.


    Yang Yunhai, who followed, looked at her with soft eyes.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s just that mom pretends to be tender with you for a while." Wang Shuyun was a little uncomfortable by such a sensationalism, "what are you waiting for? Quickly bring everything in, and we will help Ling Ling hang up her clothes."


    Well, Yang Yunhai, who was commanded, smiled helplessly.


    I was really picked up.


    This night, Gu Lingling slept in the Princess Room prepared by Wang Shuyun for her, and talked with Wang Shuyun for a long time. She didn''t know how she fell asleep, only that she had a dream this night.


    She dreamed of her mother, Yao Ruqian, who died when she was six years old. Her mother lovingly hugged her, combing her hair and singing a song gently.


    She heard this song hummed by grandma Yao when she was a child.


    Early the next morning, Gu Lingling woke up and went to the kitchen to make a rich breakfast.


    "I don''t know when you got up, child." Wang Shuyun yawned and said, "don''t get up so early to make breakfast in the future. Let them go out and buy us some food."


    Yang Aiguo, who just came out, "..."


    And Yang Yunhai who followed him, "..."


    Why does this sound a little unpleasant?


    Before he could react, Wang Shuyun stared at him with a phoenix eye.


    Yang Aiguo said, "yes, yes, don''t make breakfast in the future. Sleep more. I''ll buy breakfast."


    Yang Yunhai, "then the task is up to you, Dad."


    "You... What do you call me?" Yang Aiguo originally had some opinions about his son''s previous words. What job is left to him? As a result, he was shocked by this sudden ''dad''.


    For so many years, Yang Yunhai seldom called him "Dad", especially when he had a bad relationship with Wang Shuyun in those years, the child didn''t talk to them at all.


    Now it has finally eased, both at home and in the army.


    He hasn''t heard the name "Dad" for years.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t answer him, and walked to Gu Lingling with red ears. "What do you have for breakfast? Suddenly, I miss the oil tea in Qin City."


    "Camellia? There is a delicious Camellia not far downstairs. I... I''ll buy it now." Yang Aiguo said excitedly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    That''s what he said casually.


    "Don''t be busy. Ling Ling has made a lot of breakfast. You can''t finish it if you go out and buy it again." Yang Yunhai lowered his head, picked up a fried dumpling and put it in his mouth, "delicious."


    "OK, dad will buy it for you tomorrow." Yang Aiguo said excitedly.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Some envy, why the son has called him ''father'', but not his'' mother ''.


    Depressed!


    "Mom, it''s time for dinner."


    "Hey." Wang Shuyun conditionally agreed. When she reacted, she covered her mouth and looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise.

 Chapter 679

    "Son, eat this." Wang Shuyun excitedly mixed vegetables for Yang Yunhai, "and this."


    After this meal, Wang Shuyun has been cooking for Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, but she didn''t eat a bite.


    What else to eat?


    In the morning, I was filled with my son''s "Mom".


    Yang Aiguo is powerless. He also wants to bring vegetables for his son, but this job has been robbed by his wife. If he dares to move chopsticks, good guy, Wang Shuyun''s knife eye will fly by.


    Yang Aiguo was so depressed in his heart.


    He wants his son, and so does his daughter-in-law.


    However, at this time, he is still very smart, and his daughter-in-law must not offend, otherwise, with his daughter-in-law''s revenge, it is uncertain how long it will be to ignore him.


    Silently take back your chopsticks and eat breakfast made by your daughter-in-law alone.


    Not to mention, it''s really delicious. This child is really in pain.


    Wang Shuyun is confused, but Yang Aiguo''s heart is the same as the mirror.


    The reason why the son can change his attitude towards them so quickly is not that they really hurt Gu Lingling, so he loves his family and softens his attitude towards them.


    Gu Lingling naturally saw this too, so after dinner, she rejected Wang Shuyun''s proposal to go out and play, "I wandered all day yesterday. Let''s have a rest at home today. How about cooking at home at noon?"


    Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo naturally agree.


    Therefore, at Gu Lingling''s suggestion, he decided to eat dumplings at noon.


    In the process of making dumplings, it can also enhance the relationship between Yang Yunhai and his parents.


    However, Yang Yunhai remembered the scene of making dumplings with Gu lingling that day. The little dumpling skin was so obedient in Gu Lingling''s hand, but here he was simply a naughty and disorderly child.


    When the strength is big, the stomach breaks open, and when the strength is small, it spreads out and cannot stick.


    No matter how you do it, you can''t.


    "Go and buy vegetables." Wang Shuyun said happily.


    "You don''t know the vegetable market here. I''d better take you there." Yang Aiguo said solemnly.


    So the family of four went out.


    This is the family courtyard of the military region. Many of them are Yang Aiguo''s comrades in arms or colleagues. They were surprised to see him walking with Wang Shuyun. Looking at Yang Yunhai aside, they were even more surprised.


    God, what day is it today? Is it the sun rising in the west?


    Why are these three people who shouldn''t be together coming together.


    Or is it that the family has made up without their knowledge?


    "Lao Wang, go shopping, too." Wang Shuyun greeted the man with a smile, and regardless of the other party''s surprise, she smiled and pointed to Gu Lingling beside her and said, "this is my future daughter-in-law."


    What is complacency? What is pride? What is pride?


    It''s Wang Shuyun at the moment.


    Lao Wang was a fat aunt, and his eyes narrowed into a slit when he laughed. "Oh, such a handsome girl, it''s nice."


    "That''s it." Wang Shuyun proudly praised himself like others. It was called a beautiful Zizi, "our daughter-in-law of Yunhai, can it be bad?"


    Well, Aunt Wang stopped talking now.


    I''ve never seen anyone feel so good about themselves.


    10000 points of damage.


    Yang Yunhai, an ice sculpture man in the military region, was scared to escape when the girl saw him far away. She had a daughter-in-law without saying anything.


    Up to now, the smelly boy in her family has no serious partners.


    She''s so angry!

 Chapter 680

    Went out to buy a dish, and then the Yang Yunhai family became popular in the military region again and became the object of discussion after dinner.


    Topic 1: Yang Aiguo appeared in the same frame as Wang Shuyun.


    Topic 2: Yang Yunhai, who can scare the crying children, actually has a date, and he is also very beautiful.


    This is going to be a big deal.


    So, on that day, the children of the whole military region, who were about the same age as Yang Yunhai, received the forced marriage warning from their families at the same time, "Yang Yunhai has a partner. When will you bring back a daughter-in-law for us?"


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation? Brother Hai has an object?


    Why don''t they know?


    This is too unkind!


    As a result, those who had a good relationship with Yang Yunhai were simply blown up. Haige, who was quiet and Mimi, handled the major events of life, but abused their gang of single dogs.


    What about having fun together?


    How did you get abused by a single dog at once?


    So, there was such a meal.


    "Brother Hai, you are too ungrateful." As soon as Wang Feng saw Yang Yunhai, he complained, "I''m going to be nagged to death by my old lady these days."


    "Haige, Haige." Li Xiang leaned over and said, "where is the little sister-in-law? I heard from my mother that she is so beautiful."


    "What do you want?" As soon as Li Xiang''s voice fell, Wang Feng slapped him in the back of the head. "If you go aside, you must have a first come, first served."


    "Brother Hai, are there any sisters in my sister-in-law''s family?" Wang Feng said pleasantly, "see if you can introduce it to your brother."


    sisters?


    Yang Yunhai suddenly wanted to hit Gu Juan, who secretly took away their girl''s admission notice and tore it up, and the expression on her face was even colder.


    The woman ran away.


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly, and no matter where I went, this account would not disappear like this.


    Wang Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    Haige''s face was so frightening. Did he say the wrong thing?


    "What''s the use of keeping you if you can''t catch up with your daughter-in-law?" Under the attention of Wang Feng and Li Xiang, Yang Yunhai first tasted tea, and then said slowly.


    Wang Feng, "..."


    Li Xiang, "..."


    Tenthousand points of damage is there wood? It''s not so hurtful, is it?


    "What are you two doing recently?" Feng Mou glanced over faintly, "still the same? Whose girl dares to give you Huohuo?"


    Wang Feng, "..."


    Li Xiang, "..."


    Don''t they just like playing a little bit? But serious things are still being done.


    Hum... It''s so hard.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you two?" When Su ziqiao and Liu Jun came in, they happened to see their bitter haha.


    They were brothers who grew up in a pair of trousers with Haige, but later he and Liu Jun went to Qinshi with Haige, and the two remained in Kyoto.


    "Talking about daughter-in-law." Li Xiang said sadly, "brother Hai has a partner, do you know?"


    Su ziqiao gave him a white look.


    Is this kid stupid in Kyoto? How could they not know.


    "That''s my sister..." Su ziqiao''s words just got stuck in the middle of what he said. Mei Mei didn''t dare to say this again. "We naturally know each other, little sister-in-law."


    "How are things going?" Yang Yunhai asked with a faint glance.


    "I found out about gujuan." Liu Jun said, "after tearing up her sister-in-law''s admission notice, she ran away with a businessman."


    "The origin of that businessman also seems a little unusual." Su ziqiao added.

 Chapter 681

    Taiwanese businessmen.


    No wonder Gu Juan ran to Gu Laozi''s house all day during that time. As expected, she was courteous and either raped or stolen.


    Although there is no evidence, it is basically certain that this Taiwanese businessman is not a good thing, and even intends to damage the transformer factory in Qin City.


    Unfortunately, when the police found out about his misconduct, the man had already run away in advance.


    Gu Juan was also taken away when running.


    "So now, she should have left the country." Liu Jun said, "and it''s illegal."


    In this way, even if you want to check that she went to that country, it won''t work.


    "Leaving the country?" Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "unless she never comes back."


    Su ziqiao and Liu Jun looked at each other. Generally, when the boss showed such eyes, it means that he is really angry, and the consequences of Haige''s anger will be very afraid.


    Gu Juan... Ask for more luck!


    It''s best not to come back for the rest of your life.


    Only then did Wang Feng and Li Xiang know why Haige looked like that when they mentioned his sister-in-law''s sister just now.


    Keep this matter in mind silently. If this woman dares to come back in the future, she will not die.


    A few people were talking, and a few more came. The man in charge saw Yang Yunhai coming with a smile. The two people shook their fists and knocked each other, and then hugged each other, "back."


    "Back." The man smiled and said, "as soon as I came back, I heard that you have sold yourself."


    "Fuck you." Yang Yunhai hammered the man on the shoulder.


    "When will you bring it out and introduce it to your brother?" The man smiled and said, "don''t rush into the Dragon King temple one day, but you don''t know him when you see him."


    "Yes, it depends on your time." Yang Yunhai took the cigarette he handed him with a smile and took a sip on his fire. "What about you? How about it?"


    "What else can I do? Just like that." The man smiled and vomited a cigarette ring, "it''s always just those things, but in the future, it''s necessary to have a long memory."


    Yang Yunhai nodded, didn''t speak, picked up the wine glass on the table, touched it and drank it in one gulp.


    Without a long memory, their brothers have been in vain for so many years.


    The bustling room suddenly fell silent, and everyone recalled what happened in those years.


    "I''ve had a hard time these years, brothers. I''d like to toast you with this glass of wine." The man stood up with a smile and said, "a good brother for a lifetime."


    "A good brother for a lifetime." Su ziqiao and others also stood up.


    Everyone gathered together.


    "Haizi," the man wiped his face, "the luckiest thing for Zhou Yutao in my life is to have a bunch of brothers like you."


    "What happened back then..."


    "Don''t mention the past." Yang Yunhai interrupted his words and patted him on the shoulder. "Look at your bear like behavior. Are you infected when you stay abroad?"


    "Just you." Zhou Yutao punched him and buried his head in his shoulder. After a while, he lifted it up with a little smile, "I haven''t drunk such a powerful wine for a long time. Let''s borrow Haige''s shoulder."


    "No next time." Yang Yunhai rejected and pushed him away. "This shoulder has a master."


    What if his little daughter-in-law knows and dislikes it?


    "It seems that our brother Hai will be henpecked in the future." Zhou Yutao said jealously.


    "I''d love to." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Everyone''s chin... Fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yutao laughed.


    It''s nice to be back.


    Everyone said he was the prince of Kyoto, and everyone thought he ran out to play because he couldn''t stand the constraints of the country, but only they knew what he was for?


    Only they know what they have experienced over the past year.


    For the first time in a year, I laughed so happily.

 Chapter 682

    Gu Lingling met Wenjing at the school gate when she returned to her dormitory.


    "Why did you come back alone?" Wenjing asked suspiciously.


    "He has something to do." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai took her to the school gate and left.


    "In other words, where is your fiance''s home in Kyoto?" Wen Jing asked curiously, "driving a military car, the license plate is very awesome."


    "He is a soldier." Gu Lingling said.


    "So you''re not a member of the military?" Wen Jing worshipped and said, "I envy you."


    "Ah, your dress is so beautiful." Looking at her clothes again, "newly bought? The clothes in this house are not cheap."


    The two men walked in with words, but they didn''t expect that this scene fell in the eyes of Zhang Xiaoman who followed, and the quiet words were naturally heard by Zhang Xiaoman.


    Therefore, when it came to self-study in the evening, the matter of child brides was more recognized. Not only that, Gu Lingling was also passed down as a vain girl.


    "What''s the first place? It''s fake." Zhang Xiaoman put his hands on his chest and said contemptuously, "can she get the first place in the exam like that? Who believes it?"


    "Poor soldier brother." Sun fan, who lives in the same bedroom as Zhang Xiaoman, said, "he is the cutest person we have."


    "Alas, what can I do?" Zhang Xiaoman said helplessly, "unfortunately, I don''t know which army he is from, otherwise I must go to the army to talk to their leaders."


    "How can such vain people be assigned to the army and become family members?"


    What Zhang Xiaoman said was filled with righteous indignation, but such words were echoed.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Later, someone suggested, "although we can''t go to the army to find their leaders, we can go to the leaders of the school."


    How can such a woman deserve the cutest soldier brother?


    "So what do you mean?" Meng Qinghao helplessly raised his forehead.


    Why did he get this acting instructor to his head? I can''t help missing Zhang Hongying very much. Come back quickly.


    He''d better concentrate on class.


    "Teacher," Zhang Xiaoman stared at Meng Qinghao, "aren''t you angry?"


    How can this be?


    "First of all, can you be sure that what you said is true?" Meng Qinghao helplessly looked at the group of female students, "what things like child brides, who did you listen to? Can there be evidence?"


    "Xiaoman knows." The students pointed to Zhang Xiaoman and said, "they are from the same city."


    "Zhang Xiaoman, are you sure?" Meng Qinghao said.


    "Of course." Zhang Xiaoman said firmly with his chest.


    Otherwise, Gu Lingling, a rural girl, how can she have money to wear such good clothes? Still in school? It''s shameless.


    "Well, I''ll investigate this matter." Meng Qinghao said.


    "Teacher, you must pay attention." Zhang Xiaoman was very dissatisfied with Meng Qinghao''s attitude, "women with such misconduct cannot enter the army and pollute the purity of the army."


    "Classmate Zhang Xiaoman, I also ask you to pay attention to your words." Meng Qinghao said angrily, "why is your behavior disorderly? Don''t go on the line here. If you speak like this without evidence, you will frame your classmates."


    "Do you know how much influence your words have on her?"


    What makes you behave badly?


    It''s not that he doesn''t know who Gu Lingling is? In his class, but no one can be more serious than Gu Lingling.


    "Teacher, how can you say that about me?" Zhang Xiaoman is a little glass hearted, "you are shielding."


    "Classmate Zhang Xiaoman." Meng Qinghao slapped the book in his hand on the table, "I will reflect this matter like the school, you go back first."


    "Rumors stop at wise men. Please speak carefully before investigating this matter."

 Chapter 683

    "Hum, Miss Meng, this is shielding." Out of the office, Zhang Xiaoman said angrily, "we shouldn''t come to him, we should wait for teacher Zhang to come back."


    If Gu Lingling was here, she would shake her head. Isn''t this girl awake from sports?


    Have you ever been a small soldier before?


    "Xiaoman, is Gu Lingling really the child''s adopted daughter-in-law?" Sun fan asked weakly, "this is an old custom. Didn''t you say that the man''s family conditions are very good? He shouldn''t..."


    "Not what? Can I lie to you?" Zhang Xiaoman said angrily, "or would you rather believe her than me?"


    "I don''t mean that. Of course I believe you." Sun Fan said hurriedly.


    Zhang Xiaoman was no longer angry.


    As for whether Gu Lingling is a child bride? Telling a lie once is a lie. If you tell it a hundred times, you will believe it to be the truth.


    At this moment in her heart, it has become a fact?


    When Gu Lingling was called to the office, she didn''t know what to say after hearing these words.


    Originally, she thought it was a rumor. The more reasonable you are, the more crazy it will spread. After calming down for a period of time, it will naturally fade.


    But I didn''t expect it to get worse.


    What is it like now.


    "No." Gu Lingling said plainly.


    She is really too lazy to explain anything now. This nonsense is still believed.


    "If the school doesn''t believe it, it can go to the army to investigate." Gu Lingling said coldly, "in addition, I strongly request the school to investigate who is behind this incident. I reserve the right to investigate the responsibility of such a person who framed me."


    Is it true that the tiger doesn''t get angry when she is a sick cat?


    One by one, I finally went to college. Why do I stare at her day by day if I don''t study well?


    What happened to her engagement?


    In this school, there are many people who get married and bring their children to school. What is her engagement?


    "Don''t be angry, this classmate." The teaching director of the English Department smiled and said with a big teacup, "we came to check with you after receiving a report from students."


    "Who did you receive the report from? I want to confront her face to face." Gu Lingling said.


    Gan Yulu, the teaching director, choked. I didn''t expect that this female doll looked very good and talked. How could she pick up people so sharply.


    "Of course we can''t tell you this, otherwise who dares to report the situation to us in the future." Gan Yulu, the old God, said.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    He didn''t say she knew who it was.


    "The school can go to the army to investigate. We passed the political trial." Gu Lingling said faintly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to class."


    Neither soft nor hard.


    "You student, don''t be too hard tempered." Gan Yulu said with a smile, "the investigation of the school is still necessary."


    "Then the school will check. I''ll wait for the school to explain to me." Gu Lingling said with a faint smile, bowed and left.


    "What a formality." Gan yuliu angrily said to Meng Qinghao, "there are no rules at all. How did you get into university?"


    "Anyone who is so wronged will be angry." Meng Qinghao said.


    "Is that how you believe her?" Gan Yulu smiled, "you are still a little too young."


    He has seen this kind of girl a lot over the years. Although she looks so noble, she''s not so good at heart.


    Meng Qinghao felt that he and this sweet rain dew were really a little out of touch.


    What''s his expression?


    After Meng Qinghao left, Gan Yulu picked up the phone on the table, "yes, I don''t need to trouble, she''s already in trouble."


    "Yes, just look."

 Chapter 684

    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. After coming out of the Department office, she went directly to class. This evening is the class meeting time. By this time, everyone has arrived at the class and is waiting for the meeting.


    Zhang Xiaoman is also in the classroom at the moment, chatting with the people next to him, and the content of the chat is also related to Gu Lingling.


    "I heard that the conditions of her family are not very good. Many of us come from the countryside, but look at what they wear? What does Gu Lingling wear?"


    "I''ve inquired about her clothes. How much do you guess?" Zhang Xiaoman said it stopped deliberately.


    "How much is it? There won''t be dozens of yuan." One of the students asked.


    "Dozens of dollars?" Zhang Xiaoman looked contemptuously, "dozens of yuan can''t even buy her that pair of pants."


    "No, it''s so expensive!" The student covered his mouth and said.


    Dozens of yuan can cover her living expenses for a month or two.


    No wonder!


    "So she''s not someone else''s daughter-in-law. Can you believe it?" Zhang Xiaoman curled his lips and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it."


    "So, with my clothes, you say everywhere that I''m someone else''s daughter-in-law?" Gu Lingling''s cold voice came over.


    In fact, when she entered the classroom just now, several students had seen it and reminded Zhang Xiaoman, but she was so involved that she didn''t see the reminder of others.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard Gu Lingling''s cold voice and was startled.


    Turning around, I saw that she was standing there looking at herself coldly, saying that she was bad and had been caught. If someone else, she would be very embarrassed and flustered.


    But Zhang Xiaoman didn''t.


    Since seeing Gu Lingling on the train, Zhang Xiaoman felt that he and she were mutually exclusive. First, he was humiliated on the train, and then he was assigned to a dormitory at school.


    But later, he was kicked out by the slapper.


    Zhang Xiaoman has never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    At this moment, Gu Lingling grabbed the bag, not only did he not feel embarrassed, but his chest was straight, "isn''t it? Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you climb the high branch."


    "Tell you, Gu Lingling, a woman who loves vanity like you has more knowledge. She loves vanity, bah... It''s really..."


    Zhang Xiaoman vented all the resentment in the heart of heaven, and it was a pleasure to scold.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Facing Gu Lingling''s cold eyes, Zhang Xiaoman was timid for a moment, but she was soon thrown away by her appearance of being strong outside and weak in the middle, and took a step forward with her chest held up, "what? Do you still want to hit me? You fight, you fight."


    A ''snap''.


    People haven''t reacted yet.


    Another bang.


    The whole classroom is instantly quiet, and you can hear a needle drop.


    This... What''s going on?


    The goddess was so powerful that she hit people!


    "You... You dare to hit me..." Zhang Xiaoman covered his two faces with his hands and looked at Gu Lingling in surprise, "I... I fought with you..."


    Reach out and hit Gu Lingling.


    If this can be hit by her, Yang Yunhai will have to reconsider and teach his little daughter-in-law some of the catching techniques of the Yang family.


    "You let go of me." Zhang Xiaoman shouted in some panic.


    Gu Lingling belongs to that Petite type. Compared with Zhang Xiaoman, Zhang Xiaoman naturally looks taller, but such a tall man has no place to use in front of Gu Lingling.


    Even holding her wrist so gently, I don''t know how she did it. Anyway, Zhang Xiaoman doesn''t have any strength at this moment.


    The whole person stands there soft and wants to move?


    Ha ha... Don''t think about it.


    Move a little, even if Yang Yunhai''s teaching fails!

 Chapter 685

    Who hasn''t seen the beating?


    But it''s great to fight with such momentum and make the other party unable to parry.


    Look at Zhang Xiaoman. His face is green.


    Just now, how much she screamed, how much she is now.


    It''s like hitting back with a backhand.


    However, it also made everyone treat Gu Lingling differently again.


    She was the one who beat people for Mao Mingming, but at the moment, it seemed that she was so majestic that people felt that this beating was right, so they should give her a good lesson.


    "You let go of me." Zhang Xiaoman''s face turned red with sauce, and he couldn''t make any effort on his body.


    Gu Lingling snorted coldly, threw away her arm in disgust, and took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her hand with disgust.


    Zhang Xiaoman was disgusted by her appearance, and his whole body was trembling with anger. He retreated a few steps to reach what he thought was a safe area, and then angrily pointed to Gu Lingling, "you dare to hit me."


    It''s the first time I''ve been slapped in front of so many people.


    "Didn''t you ask me to hit you just now?" Gu Lingling rubbed her hand and said carelessly, "I said it twice in a row. Naturally, I can''t refute your face."


    "You... You..." how can there be such a person?


    She said let her fight, she will fight? Didn''t you recognize that was irony?


    People suddenly realized that when Gu Lingling came just now, Zhang Xiaoman said several sentences in succession that you hit me, so people hit her.


    This... Is there such an operation?


    This really made them laugh and cry.


    "Zhang Xiaoman," Gu Lingling asked, "do I know you very well?"


    "Who wants to know someone like you? Don''t get off the subject for me. You dare to hit me. I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you." Zhang Xiaoman said angrily, "just kneel down and beg for mercy for me, and I won''t forgive you so easily."


    "That''s just right. I''m not going to ask for your forgiveness." Gu Lingling sneered and said, "you don''t have to thank me too much for my slaps."


    After all, what is the use of forgiveness?


    What thanks?!


    Zhang Xiaoman felt that he was going to be furious, but Gu Lingling hadn''t finished saying, "let''s calculate your slander on me now."


    "I ask myself that I''m not familiar with you. If I insist on pulling something, I can only talk about it from the point that we all come from Qinshi." Gu Lingling looked at her faintly and said, "but before this, I didn''t know you at all, and I''m sure you didn''t know either."


    "I wonder, where did you know that I was the child''s adopted daughter-in-law of my fiance? You discredited my reputation everywhere like this, and really thought that you could confuse black and white with your mouth?"


    "Who gave you the courage to lie with your eyes open?"


    "Do your family know this?"


    "Oh, I forgot." Gu Lingling said, knocking her forehead here and thinking hard, "what''s the name of a sentence? What''s wrong with it..."


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked." A classmate next to him added that he covered his mouth after saying this.


    "Yes, thank you." Gu Lingling patted her hands and said, "I forgot that this is your traditional unique skill."


    "Pooh..."


    The quiet on one side laughed very unkindly.


    Even Meng Qinghao, the acting counselor who followed him into the classroom, was also suffocated by this'' traditional unique knowledge ''and blushed.


    Is there such a curse?


    What another trick!

 Chapter 686

    "Gu Lingling, look, I won''t tear your mouth." Zhang Xiaoman shouted and rushed over.


    Tear her mouth?


    I''m afraid such a person hasn''t made a sound yet.


    Gu Lingling moved away quietly, and then saw Zhang Xiaoman fall to the ground gorgeous.


    The dog fell a little badly after eating shit.


    Gu Lingling felt pain for her.


    Zhang Xiaoman is now like a madman, getting up from the ground and trying to rush again despite the pain on her body, but this time her strength is not as strong as before.


    Gu Lingling didn''t hide any more. She grabbed her hands easily, and with such a gentle turn, she controlled the crazy Zhang Xiaoman.


    "You let go of me." Zhang Xiaoman struggled and said.


    "Let go of you and keep you crazy?" Gu Lingling said, "my fiance and I have passed the political trial in the army. I''m sitting straight."


    "But Zhang Xiaoman, do you dare to say that what you said is true? Do you dare to swear here that you will be responsible for what you said? If there is a half lie, get out of Kyoto University immediately."


    "I dare, dare you?"


    "You let go of me," Zhang Xiaoman struggled with a swollen face, "why should I swear to you."


    "Then why should you slander me when you touch it?" Gu Lingling laughed angrily, "do I know you well? I don''t know you at all, but you slander me again and again and pour dirty water on me."


    Gu Lingling pushed her away. "Next time, you''d better control your mouth. If I hear anything slandering me, it''s not today''s little lesson."


    "I''ll see you in the military court. I''ll take Gu Lingling''s surname without accusing you of breaking the military marriage."


    Zhang Xiaoman staggered for two steps, holding the table before he stood still.


    "Don''t you doubt it." Gu Lingling said faintly, "child bride? What age is it now? You still have such a ridiculous and pathetic idea."


    "Framing an active serviceman may affect or even destroy his marriage. What do you think the military court will do to you?"


    "No... No." Zhang Xiaoman was frightened, stepped back two steps and said, "don''t scare people here."


    "Frighten you?" Gu Lingling laughed, "who do you think you are? Please don''t be so ignorant, OK?"


    scare? It''s you who frighten!


    "Remember, don''t pretend to be familiar with me in the future." Gu Lingling sneered and said, "my home is in the countryside, and your home is in the city. If it weren''t for you wanting to change seats with me on the train and sit next to my fiance, I wouldn''t know who you are at all."


    "Please remember in the future, don''t say you know me, even if we are in the same class, please don''t say you and I are classmates."


    "Because I feel sick."


    "Finally, I would like to advise you and your classmates who have been gossiping with you recently. It is not easy for us to enter the university through our own efforts and get this precious opportunity to change our lives."


    "Don''t waste my studies because of some boring things after I went to college, so the gains are not worth the losses."


    "After all, we are all college students from Kyoto University, and learning is what we should do. Gossip is good, but don''t forget your original intention."


    Everyone blushed at the words.


    Indeed, recently, it seems that gossip has been read too much, and they almost forget their responsibilities.


    "So, this Zhang Xiaoman didn''t know Gu Lingling at all before?" Someone knew it later, and then he caught the focus of Gu Lingling''s words just now.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Xiaoman talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 687

    Gu Lingling successfully established her prestige with two slaps.


    Those who had seen her and whispered could no longer be heard, nor did those who pointed behind her.


    In an instant, the whole world was quiet.


    However, she also became famous in the first World War.


    Gu Lingling outwitted Zhang Xiaoman. It was obvious that she was practicing her family. She easily subdued the crazy woman.


    At that moment, the boy''s eyes lit up. He was simply too handsome, didn''t he?


    The girl was a little afraid. Looking at her thin arms and legs, she didn''t expect that her combat effectiveness would be so strong. In the future, she must stay away from her to avoid being beaten as miserable as Zhang Xiaoman.


    Gu Lingling didn''t have time to pay attention to these, because the time in the dream was getting closer and closer, maybe because of tension, she had another dream.


    In the dream, it was the old grandpa who fainted, but this time, it was not the old grandpa who fainted, but he sat in a place and secretly hurt himself.


    Gu Lingling only felt that he was very sad, holding an old photo in his hand, looking at the distance, as if he was missing someone.


    Miss, strong Miss spread around him.


    When Gu Lingling woke up, she felt cool on her face. After a wipe, she found that her face was full of tears.


    She didn''t know what the dream meant, but her intuition told her that she must save the old man.


    So, in the early morning of this day, Gu Lingling set out with her bag loaded with sugar water she prepared. In her dream, the old man fainted because of hypoglycemia.


    Because the place where he fell was just blocked by a green plant, he was not found.


    By the time it was discovered, it was too late to send it to the hospital.


    "She''s not at school?"


    When Yang Yunhai came to the school to find her, Gu Lingling had already got on the bus, and the two just forked.


    "Yes." Tong Sha, who was called downstairs, said, "I went out early in the morning. I don''t know why. We thought she was looking for you."


    It seems that these two people are missing, just like what they see. They have a good relationship.


    Maybe it''s for everyone to see.


    Otherwise, Gu Lingling ran out early this morning and didn''t go to find her fiance. Who knows what she was doing?


    In an instant, Tong Sha has already filled many scenes.


    "Thank you." Yang Yunhai turned and got into the car, and didn''t answer Tong Sha''s seemingly indistinct words that provoked suspicion at all.


    Tong Sha watched for a long time until the car disappeared, and then she went back to her dormitory.


    With different lives, how can Gu Lingling meet such a good man.


    She had been observing Yang Yunhai just now. When he heard Gu Lingling go out early in the morning, the expression on his face was only worried, only worried.


    Nothing else.


    If you were another man, you would think more, wouldn''t you?


    Yang Yunhai did not know that Tong Sha would have this ideological struggle after she left.


    First, he drove the car to Mr. Zhou''s house. Instead of knocking rashly, he observed outside. Scout Yang Yunhai found that Mr. Zhou was alone at home, and Gu Lingling didn''t come at all.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Yang Yunhai quickly analyzed it. Did he diverge from him? Back to their house? Or did you go to see your grandparents?


    But soon, Zheng Xiangjun was denied by Yang Yunhai.


    Because he and Gu Lingling are better and better. I went to see them this weekend, but today is Thursday, so she won''t go.


    Is that a fork in the road?


    Yang Yunhai drove the car home again.


    Wang Shuyun is at home, and Yang Aiguo is said to be on duty this week.


    "Didn''t come back." Wang Shuyun yawned and said.

 Chapter 688

    Gu Lingling didn''t know that Yang Yunhai would go to school to find her in the early morning.


    At present, there are not many people on the bus. She sits alone in a single row of seats. The more she gets to the place, the more nervous she becomes.


    She specially came an hour earlier, because she was afraid that the reality would be different from the dream.


    And she really came early.


    When I arrived at the place where the accident happened in my dream, there was really no one here.


    Gu Lingling turned around with patience.


    I still haven''t seen the old man in my dream.


    Is this just a dream?


    Gu Lingling stared at the scenery by the lake in a daze.


    If it''s just an ordinary dream, as long as the old man doesn''t have an accident.


    Gu Lingling took a long breath.


    The air by the lake is very good, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Occasionally, there are some people with children playing here.


    "Hello, little sister." At this time, a little girl grabbed Gu Lingling''s clothes, "can you help me take down the kite on that branch over there?"


    The little girl looked at Gu Lingling with big eyes.


    Gu Lingling''s heart suddenly sprouted.


    "Yes, where is it?" She asked.


    "This way." The girl took Gu Lingling''s finger in a direction and said.


    Gu Lingling glanced at the place where there might be an accident in her dream, but it was still empty. She turned her head and smiled at the girl, "let''s go."


    Maybe he hasn''t come yet.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that an old man appeared when she had just walked a short distance. If she was still standing at the moment, she would find that the old man in a Chinese tunic was holding a photo in his hand and walked silently to the place she had been looking at before.


    Then sit down slowly.


    "Big sister, just ahead." The little girl said apologetically, "it''s coming soon."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Lingling was a little anxious for her and said with a smile.


    When I got to the place, I saw a kite hanging on the branch of the tree. The little girl was too small to reach.


    Even Gu Lingling had to climb to the fork of the tree to hook it.


    "Thank you, sister." When Gu Lingling finally took the kite down from the tree, the little girl couldn''t wait to go down again. She took her beloved kite and said with a sweet smile, "sister, it''s very kind of you."


    "Sister, my home is just ahead. Can I invite you to my home?" This big sister is really wonderful, better than her own sister.


    Yesterday evening, her kite blew on the book and asked her sister to help. Her sister ignored her.


    This beautiful sister is better.


    "No, go and play." Gu Lingling smiled and touched her head.


    "Good sister, wait for me here. I have something for you. I''ll be back soon." It seemed that Gu Lingling would refuse, and the little girl ran as she spoke.


    Gu Lingling, "... Hello..."


    This girl, at least take your kite away?


    Now, she has to wait here.


    At the moment, the old man sitting there seemed to hear something. He put the photo in the pocket above the Zhongshan suit, pressed it with his hand, quickly stood up and looked in the direction of Gu Lingling.


    Just now he was sitting, and this sudden standing made him feel dizzy.


    I stepped back two steps and accidentally stepped into the air, and then the whole person fell back.


    At the moment of falling down, the old man''s face was smiling, and the place where his hands were covered was officially the place where the photo was placed in the pocket of his Zhongshan jacket.

 Chapter 689

    The little girl ran very fast. When she came back panting, she already had a delicate flower in her hand, "this is for my sister."


    "How beautiful." Gu Lingling sincerely praised, "but my sister can''t want your things."


    Send the kite in her hand to her hand, "my sister is already an adult, and adults can''t use things like children."


    Seeing that the little girl was wronged, Gu Lingling smiled and said, "hurry home, don''t let your family worry."


    "They won''t worry about me." The little girl pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, but she was obedient and said goodbye to Gu Lingling.


    Er... I feel a little reluctant to part.


    After Gu Lingling separated from the little girl, because she was worried about things in her heart, when she hurried back to her previous position, she looked up, and the place she had been observing was still empty.


    No one?


    Or did she remember the wrong place?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help suspecting that she was coming.


    Calm down and confirm again that the place in the dream is indeed here.


    Hasn''t he come yet?


    Gu Lingling looked up at the sun in the sky, and then looked around. There were more people in the empty place just now.


    He should have come at this time.


    But didn''t come?


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingling no longer continued to guard, and ran to that place.


    Whether he comes or not, she has to make sure.


    Gu Lingling tightly grasped her schoolbag, which was a cup specially prepared by Wang Shuyun for her.


    Don''t worry!


    Gu Lingling said in her heart and ran towards the place.


    "Don''t... grandpa!"


    When I arrived at that place, the chair was empty, but in a pile of green grass behind the back of the chair, there was an old man lying impressively.


    Because it is in front of the chair back and the haystack, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    Gu Lingling hurriedly took out the water cup from her bag. At this moment, she didn''t even notice it. Her hand trembled again, "help, come quickly."


    She shouted as she opened her glass.


    The old man is in a coma, but it may be because of his will to survive. When the water cup is placed on his lips, he still has the desire to swallow.


    Gu Lingling was overjoyed.


    It''s a good thing to drink.


    "You... Come back..." suddenly, the old man who was dizzy opened his eyes and looked at Gu Lingling with joy. His eyes unexpectedly looked at Gu Lingling with tears in his eyes, "right..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fainted again.


    This


    Gu Lingling is a little silly.


    "What''s going on?" Nearby, a middle-aged man heard Gu Lingling''s cry for help and hurried over.


    "As soon as I passed by here, I saw this grandpa faint here." Gu Lingling had no time to think about the old man''s surprise and excitement when he saw her just now, and said to the man, "uncle, can you help me report the old man to that chair?"


    The chair is a long one. It''s better to lie there than on the ground.


    So, the two men worked together to hold the old man to the chair.


    "I''ll find an ambulance." Gu Lingling hurriedly said, "can you please watch here?"


    "All right, go quickly." Said the middle-aged man.


    Gu Lingling put the water cup in her schoolbag and ran away to the distance.


    She knew that there was a canteen near here with a telephone.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    It''s the little girl''s voice.

 Chapter 690

    Gu Lingling called the emergency number, and said the address here and the situation of the old man in detail. When she hung up the phone, she saw the little girl suddenly looking at herself with big eyes.


    "Big sister, you are great." She had just heard from Gu Lingling''s phone that it was the big sister who saved an old man after she separated from her.


    The little girl looked at Gu Lingling with adoring eyes, "I will be as beautiful and kind as my sister in the future."


    Uh


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed to be praised.


    After saying goodbye to the little girl, he didn''t return to the place where the accident happened just now. The sugar water in the cup was just drunk by the old man. I believe that with the addition of these sugars and the timely treatment, the old man should be fine.


    She couldn''t help much in the past, but just watched from a distance until the old man was picked up by the ambulance.


    She followed him to the hospital and was relieved to make sure that the old man was out of danger.


    When I got out of the hospital, I found that most of the time had passed.


    Because she was nervous, she didn''t eat from morning to noon.


    Touching her hungry stomach, Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile. She didn''t feel it just now. After her heart relaxed, she found that she was so hungry!


    When Gu Lingling was eating in a small restaurant near the hospital, what she didn''t know was that her family was in a mess because she couldn''t be found.


    Yang Yunhai ran several places in a row where he thought Gu Lingling would go, but found that the girl had never appeared at all.


    Finally, even Zheng Xiangjun was disturbed.


    "She couldn''t have been taken away by bad people?" At this moment, Wang Shuyun is in a hurry, and then all kinds of brain tonics for herself.


    "All right, don''t turn around again." Zheng Xiangjun was dizzy by her. "Ling Ling packed her schoolbag and left by herself in the morning. Even the water cup you prepared for her was taken out."


    "This shows that she was not robbed, but went out by herself."


    "Let''s wait patiently at home. I think she will definitely come back." Zheng Xiangjun said.


    If so, how can Yang Yunhai sit still?


    He knows that care is chaos.


    But it was out of control, "I''ll go out and look for it again."


    Rather than listen to my mother''s thoughts here, I''d better drive around and maybe I''ll meet her.


    "I''m going too." Wang Shuyun stood up.


    But it was the sound of closing the door that answered her.


    "This smelly boy." Wang Shuyun scolded angrily.


    Why did she give birth to such a guy.


    "All right, don''t make trouble, just sit down." Zheng Xiangjun pinched his eyebrows.


    Why did she have such an enemy!


    Wang Shuyun, an enemy, had no consciousness of being despised at all, and was still standing or sitting until Yang Aiguo came for inquiry.


    "Did you drive? Let''s get out quickly." Wang Shuyun grabbed Yang Aiguo''s hand like a straw and pulled it out.


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Staring at the jade hand, it seemed that it was the first time for her to take the initiative to hold his hand.


    Well, whether it''s grasping or grasping, it''s the first time to take the initiative anyway.


    Without saying a word, I also forgot to brush the sense of existence with my mother-in-law, and was directly ''held'' out by her in this way.


    "Alas... A pair of enemies." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and shook his head behind him, stood up and went to the kitchen, ordering that the dinner in the evening must be cooked more abundantly.

 Chapter 691

    Gu Lingling didn''t know because she caused such a big disturbance.


    After eating and drinking enough, I slowly walked to school with my schoolbag on my back.


    When Yang Yunhai found Gu Lingling, she was fighting a child. The child''s mother said something to her, and then saw her smile sweetly.


    Yang Yunhai''s originally restless heart was instantly calmed because of this smile.


    There is nothing better than seeing her safe and sound.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling was surprised when she saw Yang Yunhai, and then ran over happily, "Why are you here?"


    The little girl''s Apricot eyes opened wide and looked at Yang Yunhai with joy.


    Yang Yunhai''s doubts were gone. He rubbed her hair, helped her tidy her collar and said with a smile, "get on the bus."


    As for where did she go this day? What have you done?


    Gu Lingling didn''t say, so he didn''t ask.


    Anyway, the secret of his little daughter-in-law is more than this one. He will always wait for the day she wants to say.


    "I have that dream again."


    Gu Lingling and others got on the bus, and then spoke to Yang Yunhai.


    That dream? What kind of dream?


    Yang Yunhai suddenly thought of the same thing that Gu Lingling hurried to say about Liu Jun. at that time, she told herself that she had a dream.


    It turned out to be the same this time!


    Similarly, in another car, Wang Shuyun got on the car and found out why she was still holding others'' hands? How did you get on the bus just now?


    Blush and let go of his hand. "Hurry up and drive."


    "Well." Yang Aiguo didn''t seem to see her red cheeks, nodded solemnly, and then drove.


    However, the fire broke out several times without success.


    I can''t help but get my old face redder.


    Wang Shuyun, "... Didn''t you drive well before? Wasn''t you an old driver?"


    Old driver Yang Aiguo, "..."


    This man really lost his hair.


    It''s just a little hand pulled, excited wool!


    My son is so old!


    Secretly despised himself for a while. This time, he gave full play to the level of the old driver and started the car.


    Just, "... Where are we going?"


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    She didn''t know where she was going.


    "Why don''t you go around Lingling''s school? Maybe this girl will let her go back." Yang Aiguo suggested.


    As a result, Yang Yunhai''s car had returned before he left the gate of the military region''s family courtyard.


    The co pilot was sitting on Gu Lingling, whom they were looking for.


    So the family returned to the Wang family.


    Gu Lingling knew that because he had disappeared for so long, he had caused such a big misunderstanding.


    "Just went out for a walk and just separated from me." Yang Yunhai actively explained for her.


    Gu Lingling glanced at him gratefully.


    She didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai would go to her early in the morning, let alone cause concern to the whole family.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth about it.


    After all, Yang Yunhai can trust her if she can warn in her dream, but others may not. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her family, but that it''s too weird. What if she is treated as a demon?


    Yang Yunhai also means this.


    As for why Gu Lingling had such a dream similar to early warning, he did not know why?


    But he knew that no matter what, this matter should not be known by others, otherwise, the girl would be dragged by those people to do all kinds of research.

 Chapter 692

    The dinner was a little rich, and Gu Lingling felt guilty about it.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose and said with a smile, "but next time if there is such a thing, you tell me in advance and I''ll accompany you."


    What if something happens in the middle? What if you get rubbed?


    "If I''m not here, call me and I''ll arrange it." Anyway, she can''t be threatened at all.


    "I see." Gu Lingling lowered her head.


    It feels good to be protected.


    "It''s just that it''s not good not to explain like this today?" Knowing that the family are very worried and curious, but with regard to Yang Yunhai''s explanation of going out to play, it is obvious that the family do not believe it.


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "as long as you are safe."


    Wang family, Wang Shuyun is also talking about this matter.


    "Well, don''t worry about young people''s affairs. As long as she''s all right." Zheng Xiangjun said, and disliked that she was an eyesore. "I''ve eaten this meal, so hurry back."


    "Mom, I''m not your daughter anymore. Am I your own?" Wang Shuyun said sadly, "you are more and more disgusted with me now."


    "The water thrown out by the married daughter is water in my eyes now." Zheng Xiangjun didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, so he directly told Yang Aiguo, "hurry up and take your daughter-in-law away."


    "OK, mom, let''s go first." Yang Aiguo said with a smile, "I''ll see you again at the weekend."


    With that, Wang Shuyun, who still wanted to talk, walked out.


    "Hello..." I still haven''t said anything. Wang Shuyun still has to struggle, but where is her strength compared with Yang Aiguo? He almost hugged him and walked out.


    "You let go of me." Wang Shuyun struggled.


    "My mother-in-law asked me to take you away." Yang Aiguo said solemnly, "we can''t let it go now."


    But because Mao has arrived home, he still doesn''t let go.


    Wang Shuyun''s blush, "Yang Aiguo, you quickly let go of my mother."


    Being held by him like this, his taste was all over his body. Inexplicable heart jumped a little faster. Wang Shuyun twisted his arm mercilessly.


    As a result, the other party didn''t hurt much, but her hand hurt.


    I stepped on him angrily, hurried to my room and closed the door.


    Leaning against the back of the door, he covered his fast heart, plopping plopping, and stayed there for a long time before he recovered.


    When Yang Aiguo got up the next day, he found that Wang Shuyun had long disappeared.


    The person who usually wakes up naturally after sleeping, but ran away early today, how could it be as if he would eat her.


    Alas... If you really eat it, you''ll recognize it.


    Yang Aiguo looked at someone''s favorite breakfast in his hand, smiled and shook his head, took out bowls and chopsticks and ate it by himself.


    The breakfast that I think is delicious on weekdays, but there is a person on the opposite side. I always feel that the taste is a little weak, and it is not as delicious as before.


    It''s not easy to take a step in the relationship, and a move comes back to understanding.


    I don''t know when this woman will be enlightened. Or maybe she just pretended not to know.


    After that, Wang Shuyun didn''t go back to that home for a long time. Even if she met Yang Aiguo, she deliberately avoided it.


    Yang Aiguo pretended not to know.


    The two seem to be back in the past.


    But there seems to be some differences.

 Chapter 693

    "Go in. I''ll leave when you go in." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling downstairs and said.


    Gu Lingling nodded, unfastened her seat belt and quickly looked around. She found no one, and then quickly kissed Yang Yunhai on the cheek, "then I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for him to react, he opened the door and ran away directly.


    When he ran to the door, he stopped and waved to him in the car.


    Yang Yunhai waved to her with a smile and motioned her to hurry in.


    After she went in, she guessed that she had arrived at the dormitory, and then drove away.


    "Your partner is looking for you, do you know?" Wenjing asked her as soon as she entered the dormitory.


    "Well, just sent me back." Gu Lingling said as she tidied up her things, "we''re going astray."


    Tongsha in the upper bunk pulled an ambiguous smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Lying quietly in bed at night, Gu Lingling recalled today''s events, and did not know what happened behind the old man? Did you wake up?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that she was out of danger when she left the old man''s house, but she didn''t wake up.


    The people in the hospital could not confirm his identity with him, but because Gu Lingling had paid all his hospitalization expenses when he left, the hospital could only arrange a bed for him and let the nurse take good care of him.


    But unexpectedly, the old man didn''t wake up for several days.


    Gu Lingling fell in love with the oral English class in the early morning of the next day. It is not unreasonable for Meng Qinghao, a young teacher, to be rated as the most popular teacher among students for several years in a row.


    The lecture is humorous and humorous, and the oral pronunciation is very standard, and the insight is also very unique.


    "Because teacher Meng has something temporary at home, we won''t have this class. We''ll have self-study." When I arrived in the classroom, I heard monitor xuxiongfei inform everyone like this.


    Gu Lingling didn''t take this matter to heart and looked at her book carefully.


    But I don''t know that the Meng family, the entire Su family and even the entire Kyoto have caused a shock because Su Changsheng, the founding general and the eldest parent of the Su family, has disappeared.


    The old man hasn''t come back since he said he was going out to exercise early yesterday morning.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Rumei asked her eldest brother Su Ende anxiously.


    Su Ende also looked tired. After looking for so long, there was no news about the old man. Su Ende couldn''t help but doubt whether the enemy agents were sabotaging.


    But there is no trace, which makes people a little afraid.


    If so, he will have to think deeply. Is there an enemy?


    "The old man hasn''t come back since he said he was going out for a walk after breakfast in the morning." Su Ende''s wife Lin Xue said.


    "Then hurry to find it." Su Rumei said, "sitting at home, Dad can come back?"


    Fu Ling, the second daughter-in-law, sat by without saying anything, just glanced at the eldest sister-in-law faintly.


    The old man is missing. Everyone in this family is very anxious. They have searched all the places they can find, but there is no trace.


    Su Rumei said, as if they were all at home, and she was the only girl worried.


    "Then... Brother, report to the above." Second son Su Encai said.


    "Is it possible that the old man had an accident?" Said Lin Xue.


    "Sister in law, this is not a hospital." Su Rumei said in a high voice, "besides, dad has an examination every year, but his physical condition has always been very good, which you know best."


    "Brother, I''d better report it to you." The last sentence is for soonde.


    Lin Xue pinched her eyebrows.


    As long as Su Rumei said a word about the things in the family, her husband who had hesitated would certainly agree.


    It''s not that you can''t report, it''s just the impact


    I''m afraid there will be another wave of action in Kyoto.

 Chapter 694

    "Let''s look again."


    However, Su Ende didn''t stop this time. Su Rumei stood up and said, "Lao Lin, follow your ideas and call the hospital you know well to see if there is anything."


    "The second son and I will go to the place where my father may appear again." Su Ende glanced at Su Rumei and said, "little sister, just wait for the phone at home and contact us in case of a phone call."


    "Everyone else went out to look for it."


    "Brother, how can I sit at home?" Su Rumei wiped her tears and said, "I also went out to look for it, so I let Yufei stay at home."


    "That''s OK." Soonde nodded.


    Several people also searched again according to his assigned route.


    "Sister in law, I was too worried about my father just now." Su Rumei said to Lin Xue, "don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Xue shook her head, "OK, I don''t know you. Hurry up."


    Fu Ling followed without speaking.


    After being the daughter-in-law of the Su family for so many years, everyone else is very good. It''s this eldest sister-in-law who is spoiled by his family... That''s all. Who called the Su family has only such a daughter.


    "Did grandpa go to that place?" Meng Qinghao, who has been silent, said.


    That place?


    "Where grandpa and grandma met." Meng Qinghao added another sentence.


    "Go and have a look." The suende brothers looked at each other and hurried out.


    Care is chaos. I forgot such an important place just now.


    "You mean an old man fainted here this morning?" When I got to the place, I found a clue.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Su Rumei asked hurriedly.


    "Was sent to the hospital." Someone said, "I heard it was found by a passing girl. Fortunately, I called an ambulance early."


    "By the way, there is a snack bar over there. You can go there and ask about the situation." The man pointed to a canteen not far away and said, "this is the only one nearby with a phone."


    "Someone called in the morning." The middle-aged woman in the grocery store said, "it''s sent to the downtown hospital."


    The middle-aged woman also came back to listen to her little daughter.


    "Thank you." Su Ende said gratefully.


    "Can I make a call from your home phone?" Lin Xue asked.


    "Of course, this is a public phone." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    Yes, just pay.


    Lin Xue smiled and called the central hospital with the phone. "OK, we''ll go there right away."


    "How''s it going?" Su Rumei asked hurriedly.


    "I called old Joe. There was an old man over there, but he didn''t wake up yet. I guess it should be dad." Lin Xue said, "but don''t worry, old Qiao said he was out of danger."


    People were relieved to see her say so.


    Meng Qinghao paid the phone bill, and the family rushed to the downtown hospital.


    Mr. Su hasn''t woken up yet.


    "There is only a little hypoglycemia. It''s reasonable that he should wake up as soon as possible after a drip," old Joe explained to the crowd in the hospital, "but I don''t know why he hasn''t woke up yet."


    "Can we take him to the military hospital now?" Su Rumei asked.


    "Yes." Old Qiao said, "Lao Lin is an expert in this field, and the equipment of the military region hospital is also better than ours."


    The old Lin in his mouth is Lin Xue, deputy director of brain surgery, Kyoto military region hospital.


    "Do you know who sent my father here?" Su Encai asked.


    It''s said that it''s a little girl. They have to thank her very much.

 Chapter 695

    "You have to thank that girl well." Old Joe said, "if she hadn''t drunk some sugar water to the old man in time, it would be dangerous."


    "Moreover, he kindly paid all the hospitalization expenses to the old man before he left."


    Although this money is insignificant for the Su family.


    "So good?" Su Rumei asked suspiciously, "who is she? Where is she now?"


    Old Joe shook his head. "When the nurse wanted to find out about the situation, she had left."


    Su Rumei just doubted whether this person had any purpose. After all, her father''s social status was there.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face before I finished speaking.


    People really do good deeds without leaving their names behind.


    "If this person still comes to the hospital, please help us keep him." Su Ende said to old Joe, "she is a great benefactor of our Su family."


    "That''s for sure." Old Joe said, "by the way, there is also a middle-aged man who sent it together. We have left his address. You can find out with him about the whereabouts of that girl."


    Everyone nodded.


    Meng Qinghao has gone to complete the transfer procedures of the old man.


    As soon as the military hospital heard that it was Mr. Su, it directly sent an ambulance and professional personnel to transfer him to the military hospital.


    The central hospital was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, when the old man was sent to the hospital, they did their best to take care of him, and they didn''t neglect him because they didn''t know his identity.


    Think it''s really a cold sweat.


    If something happens to this one in their hospital, many people will suffer.


    So I was even more grateful to the girl who saved him. Thanks to her glass of water, otherwise something would happen when the old man sent it.


    As soon as Su Changsheng was sent to the General Hospital of the military region, a comprehensive inspection was carried out. Experts from all sides gathered together to compare the various data he checked out, and the conclusion was the same as that of the central hospital.


    All the signs of the old man are normal. Originally, this situation should wake up soon through supplementary infusion.


    But why didn''t you wake up now?


    "I suggest we find out the people present at that time and understand the situation at that time, which is also conducive to our judgment." An old man said.


    "Well, we''ll try to find the little girl." Suende didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    The problem is, the little girl seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Is it possible that this little girl caused dad to be so unconscious? That''s why he didn''t dare to show up?" Su Rumei''s conspiracy theory began again.


    "Wait until you find someone." Su Encai said.


    What else does Su Rumei want to say? Meng Songling held her back. "Let''s go and see Dad."


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. At this moment, she was taking Wenjing to the school of economics and management to eavesdrop on the class.


    After the end of this movement, the national economy also began to recover.


    Who can grasp the opportunity, who will occupy a place in the future society.


    "I said Ling Ling, we all assigned jobs after graduation. Are you going to work so hard?" Wenjing sometimes doesn''t understand. Although Gu Lingling''s family conditions are ordinary, with such a good fiance, their future work will be very decent.


    It can be said that there is no need to worry about life in the future.


    It''s really puzzling to work so hard?

 Chapter 696

    "The girl in white shirt in the back row, please answer this question." As soon as the two people finished biting their ears, they heard the teacher in front of them call the roll directly.


    Isn''t that her white shirt in the back row?


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to come to the class but was caught. There was a trace of embarrassment, but she also stood up and answered the teacher''s question just now.


    "What class are you in?" After Gu Lingling finished answering, the teacher looked at her in surprise and asked.


    "Sorry, teacher, we... Are not students in this class." Gu Lingling said with some embarrassment, "it''s just that your class is so interesting, so..."


    "Are you not a student of our school of economics and management?" The teacher was disappointed and said, "which department are you from?"


    "We are English majors." Gu Lingling replied.


    "Well, sit down first." The teacher smiled and motioned for her to sit down. When Wenjing thought they hadn''t sent them back to class in the future, the teacher said, "if you come to class in the future, sit forward."


    This is... Agree that they come to the class?


    Wen Jing looked at Gu Lingling with joy.


    She was a little reluctant to be pulled by Gu Lingling before. As a result, she fell in love with it after listening to several classes. There is no way. This teacher''s lecture is simply too good, and her thoughts are also very advanced. Some cases often cited are fascinating.


    Gu Ling gave her a white look.


    Can it be bad? This is Professor Ge, a famous national economist in the future, a super powerful one.


    The students he led played an important role in the future construction of the country, especially Fang bin, the richest man, who was a favorite student of Professor Ge.


    "Just now, this student''s answer is very good. I think you can learn more like this student in the English department." Professor Ge said above, "I often say, don''t stereotype your thinking. You must remember this."


    Professor Ge commented on Gu Lingling''s answer above.


    Guan Fangbin glanced back at Gu Lingling sitting in the back row. He found it from the first day they came to the classroom.


    The girl named Gu Lingling was the girl who hid behind the woods that day.


    It''s just that the other party pretends not to know, and naturally he won''t come forward to ask her foolishly.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl in the English Department turned out to be a learning bully.


    Professor Ge''s question just now seems very tricky to Guan Fangbin. It''s a little difficult for them, the students of the school of economics and management, to come back, but they didn''t expect Gu Lingling to have that opinion.


    I couldn''t help looking at her again.


    If he came back to that question just now, Guan Fangbin didn''t think he would answer better than Gu Lingling.


    So, during this period of time, the future richest man, who was flattered by all kinds of people, once again reviewed himself. If a girl in the English department could work so hard, what would he be proud of as a boy?


    Besides, he still has many life plans to complete.


    If he just wants a stable and comfortable job, he doesn''t have to take such an arduous examination of Kyoto University.


    What Guan Fangbin wanted was never like this.


    What Gu Lingling didn''t know was that a question she answered inadvertently inspired the high morale of the future richest man. She didn''t expect that she just wanted to learn more, but she accidentally caught the eye of the richest man in the future and let him take her as his example to learn.


    Of course, just learn from her spirit of hard work.

 Chapter 697

    And here, the Su family is still looking for the girl who saved Mr. Su. Su Rumei even took leave from work directly. She stayed by Mr. Su and took care of him every day.


    "She looks like we daughters-in-law are not filial." Fulingling is complaining with her sister Fu Jing.


    "All right, just say a few words." Fu Jing said with a smile, "aren''t you busy at work? Besides, it''s hard for you to run to the hospital several times a day. After all, it''s an old man, not a mother-in-law, so it''s more convenient to take care of it."


    "But she doesn''t think so. She always thinks that we daughters in law are all bad daughters in law." Fu Lingling peeled an orange, ate it, sighed and said, "who calls others good luck. But an adopted daughter without a father and mother is just, but she was adopted by such a family."


    That day was the envy of a group of biological daughters in Kyoto.


    "OK, I think you''re going too far." Fu Jing stopped her words. "We''ll stop these words here. Don''t say them in Encai, okay?"


    "Sister, I''m not a fool." Fu Lingling put the last orange into her mouth, then wiped her mouth and stood up, "I''m leaving."


    "Why don''t you leave after dinner?" Fu Jing said.


    "No, I have to hurry to the hospital." Fu Lingling said helplessly, "it''s my unfilial to go late."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see the old man. It''s really that every time she goes there, she gets angry at Su Rumei''s hypocritical appearance.


    Fulingling complained for two words and hurried to the hospital with her bag.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Su Rumei, a rare girl, was not there. It was her husband, Su Encai, who was there.


    "Where''s Rumei?" Fulingling asked.


    "Said it was to go to the small shop and ask about the situation." Su Encai said, "I think so, too. What big sister can say should be able to smell something."


    Fu Lingling smiled and didn''t speak. She lifted the thermos. Seeing that there was still water in it, she poured some water into the basin and helped Su Changsheng wipe her face. "I''m obedient. That''s where Dad and mom met. Do you think Dad met something related to mom there?"


    The old man belongs to a person with a strong heart, otherwise he would not have been engaged in underground work for so many years.


    So ordinary things really can''t affect him.


    Unless this matter is related to his mother-in-law who has never met.


    After all, over the years, the old man has been concerned about his mother-in-law. Even after the liberation of the country, he specifically wanted to help the old man solve his personal problems, but he refused.


    Over the years, how many of the old man''s comrades in arms are still guarding for his missing or dead wife like him?


    "Move... Move." As soon as Fu Lingling''s words fell, she heard Su Encai say excitedly, "I... I just saw dad''s eyelids moving."


    "Dad," Su Encai leaned over and whispered, "can you hear what I said?"


    However, the old man Su in bed did not react again.


    "You... What did you just say?" Su Encai asked his wife.


    "Did I say it might have something to do with mom?" Fu Lingling suddenly realized when she finished saying that, and then leaned over, "Dad, have you seen mom?"


    Then, Fu Lingling felt that she was wiping Su Changsheng''s hand and suddenly grasped herself.


    "Dad, can you hear me?" Fulingling said excitedly.


    "Dad, is Dad awake?" Su Rumei, who just pushed the door in, ran over excitedly, "Dad, open your eyes and see, I''m your daughter Meimei."

 Chapter 698

    Su Changsheng felt that he had a very, very long dream, in which he seemed to return to that turbulent era.


    The weather was fine that day. She stood helplessly in a beautiful skirt. He took her to safety. Later, when he asked, he learned that she and her servant girl had been lost.


    He thought he had no chance to see this rich girl again from then on, but he didn''t expect that fate was so strange that they met again and fell in love.


    If he could, Su Changsheng often thought that he would rather not meet her himself, so that he would not have so much pain in the future.


    Thinking of this, Su Changsheng closed his eyes with guilt.


    Because of him, his pregnant wife has been displaced, and his life and death are still unknown.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Rumei was silly.


    What did she see? Unexpectedly, I saw old man Su crying.


    Yes, Fu Lingling also saw it. Two tears flowed down the old man''s closed eyes and dripping on the sheet.


    "Wan Wan, I see Wan Wan." Su Changsheng said hoarsely.


    Standing Su Encai and fulingling didn''t hear clearly, but lying Su Rumei heard clearly.


    what?


    Wan Wan?


    Isn''t wan the nickname of her adoptive mother she never met?


    The old man said he saw her.


    How is this possible?


    In the hearts of the rest of the Su family, Tian Wanfeng had long died, and only the old man remembered that she was still alive.


    Just think, in such a chaotic situation at that time, Tian Wanfeng was still pregnant. Even if she was taken care of by a servant girl, the chance of survival was still very small.


    Moreover, at that time, the enemy spy was so rampant that even the Tian family was said to have taken advantage of the chaos and ran out of the country.


    All these years, none of the Tian family has come back.


    Tian Wanfeng seems to have disappeared out of thin air. After looking for so many years, the old man has no clue at all.


    "What did dad say?" Fulingling asked when she saw Su Rumei not talking.


    "No... I didn''t hear clearly." Su Rumei looked at the old man who was unconscious again and said, "vaguely, it seems that she is calling her mother''s name."


    After all, Fu Lingling should have heard the word "Wan Wan".


    "The old man passed out." The doctor who came to check said.


    After carefully asking about the situation at that time, Fu Lingling said that it was because when it came to Tian Wanfeng, the old doctor also knew about Su Changsheng, "then you''d better tell him more about these things."


    The doctor said that and left.


    Su Rumei''s mood is no longer so calm.


    She suddenly remembered the photo she saw when she was a child, and Gu Lingling, who was very similar to the woman in the photo she met in the mall that day.


    Can it be said that the woman in the photo treasured by the old man is Tian Wanfeng?


    Who is Gu Lingling?


    Su Rumei felt as if she had the truth.


    Who is Gu Lingling? Do you still need to ask?


    It''s false to say that there can be people who look so similar in this world without any blood relationship.


    The answer is almost obvious.


    Su Rumei''s hand tightly grasped the corner of her clothes.


    She thought of the girl who sneered at herself and her daughter that day. It seemed that she was not easy to meet.


    Not because of Memphis, she would not like such a girl with a sharp mouth.


    With the old man''s love and guilt for Tian Wanfeng, if you see Gu Lingling who looks like Tian Wanfeng, you won''t be spoiled.


    After that... Is there a place for their family?


    Her daughter Feifei is no longer the father''s favorite granddaughter.


    At the thought of this, Su Rumei''s heart is even more confused.

 Chapter 699

    "Does Dad miss Mom again?" Su Ende shook his head helplessly, "after all these years, he still hasn''t put down."


    In those days, their two sons did not complain about old man Su, but for so many years, the pain in the heart of the old man was also in the heart of their descendants.


    We can only blame the bad times at that time.


    "By the way, this is the father''s clothes sent from the central hospital just now." Lin Xue said, "the old man wore a Chinese tunic that day."


    "I''ll take it back and wash it later." Su Rumei said vigorously, "this dress is Dad''s favorite."


    Lin Xue didn''t speak and handed her the clothes.


    "Dad, take care of it hard here. I''ll go back first." Su Rumei took her clothes and left.


    "What happened to her today?" Fulingling looked at her back in doubt.


    Usually, I can''t wait to stay here all the time. Today, the old man finally woke up once, and it''s very likely to wake up in a while, but she didn''t stay here to brush her sense of existence and give a good performance.


    This is simply too strange.


    "Maybe I''m tired of running." Su Encai said.


    Su Rumei didn''t have time to think about this. She remembered that when she went to the snack bar just now, she happened to meet a little girl who was there when the girl who saved the old man called in the snack bar.


    Su Rumei thought of what the little girl said. She was very beautiful and could talk with big eyes.


    Somehow, she suddenly thought of the girl named Gu Lingling. Didn''t she have a pair of talking eyes?


    If she really saved the old man... Su Rumei didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    If you let the old man know and see Gu Lingling, you really can''t live any longer.


    No, we have to find a way quickly.


    At present, we can''t let the old men find Gu Lingling.


    Su Rumei drove out of the hospital and didn''t go back. Instead, she went to a place.


    Gu Lingling did not know this.


    Going to the Wang family on the weekend, she was thinking about what gifts to prepare for the old couple Zheng Xiangjun.


    This time she went as a future granddaughter-in-law.


    Although Yang Yunhai said that Gu Lingling would not be allowed to consider gifts, he was ready, but Gu Lingling still took advantage of the time to prepare some small gifts by herself.


    "My granddaughter-in-law understands me." Wang Fangyi was very satisfied with the pipe bag Gu Lingling gave him.


    This pipe is a pure handmade pipe specially made for him by an old craftsman, but this pipe bag is not very pleasing to the eye.


    Now with the bag that Gu Lingling hooked for him, Wang Fangyi was satisfied with it.


    Zheng Xiangjun is a small handbag, which is also hooked out with a line. If you look carefully, you can still find that this handbag and pipe bag are actually lovers.


    It''s also very affectionate to take it out when you go out.


    This little detail is not something that her daughter Wang Shuyun can consider.


    Wang Shuyun looked on the side with hot eyes, but due to my majesty, she didn''t say what she wanted.


    When Yang Aiguo came, she pretended not to see it.


    Yang Aiguo smiled helplessly and naturally sat aside, watching from a distance.


    Zheng Xiangjun and Wang Fangyi looked at each other.


    I don''t know what the couple are doing. It''s really not worrying at all.

 Chapter 700

    "The old man of the Su family is ill." At dinner, Wang Fangyi said, "I''m going to visit him with your mother tomorrow."


    "I just learned the news." Yang Aiguo said, "I heard that I woke up once and was in a coma again. I just wanted to tell you that I''ll go with you."


    That''s his old chief. Now something like this has happened, and Yang Aiguo''s heart is also uncomfortable.


    "A few days ago, we had tea together. Looking at such a tough man, he fell down anyway." Wang Fangyi said that there was some sigh here.


    "It''s really not easy to think about Lao Su''s whole life." Zheng Xiangjun said with emotion, "among so many old guys, he is the one I admire most."


    As for why I admire most, Zheng Xiangjun didn''t say, and Gu Lingling didn''t know.


    Looked at everyone blankly, bowed his head and continued to eat the food fed by Yang Yunhai.


    Er... It''s a little too much. If you eat like this, you''ll probably gain a few kilograms today.


    Gu Lingling quietly pinched her waist. Recently, it seems that she has gained a lot of weight. When wearing jeans today, she is a little tight.


    I secretly decided that when Yang Yunhai left, I must lose weight, but I can''t be so fat anymore.


    "Not fat." Yang Yunhai leaned over and whispered, "that''s good."


    It feels good. It used to be too thin.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How can this person know everything? It''s just an Ascaris worm in her stomach.


    After dinner, the men went to the study to talk about things. Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling accompanied Zheng Xiangjun to eat in the shady corridor in the military area command. Not long after walking, they saw Shen Lingyu and her mother coming.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, Shen Lingyu''s face stiffened. Shen''s mother smiled and took her daughter to say hello, "this must be Yunhai''s little daughter-in-law? It''s really Shuiling. No wonder it will subdue our Yunhai."


    "Blessed are you. Such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law is more beautiful than the pillars of the Shuyun literary troupe."


    Gu Lingling pretended not to understand what she said.


    Zheng Xiangjun, an old revolutionary, didn''t have such a good temper.


    What do you mean, inside and outside? Say their Yunhai is a good color? Just because the little girl looks good, is that why the old cow eats tender grass?


    What little wife? What surrender?


    "Of course, Ling Ling in our family is not only beautiful, dexterous and filial, but also has a good character. I am extremely satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law." Zheng Xiangjun said with a smile.


    "If Yunhai finds someone else, I may not agree."


    Isn''t this other person just referring to Shen Lingyu?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know the rumors outside these years, but it''s because everyone lives in a military region family courtyard, bowing their heads and not looking up, leaving face for them.


    But now if someone wants to speak ill of her grandchildren and daughter-in-law in front of her, it''s bad intention. Zheng Xiangjun is such a protector.


    Shen''s mother was not soft or hard, and her face was a little hung up, but she was stronger than Shen Lingyu. She looked down for a moment and then looked up with the same smile on her face, "it''s not what to say, but in the future, these two girls are going to enter the door of the Yang family, and this will become a sister-in-law. It can be seen that there is still a lot of fate."


    "Oh, has it been decided?" Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "look, I don''t even know that I''m a big aunt."


    The smile on Shen''s mother''s face couldn''t hang up completely.


    be engaged?


    It seems not.


    So it''s too early for the sister-in-law to say anything like fate.

 Chapter 701

    Zheng Xiangjun was a little surprised.


    She knows the temper of the daughter she gave birth to best. She can''t even get angry with others, and the one who gets angry with this person is called a straightforward one. Look at the one who gets angry with Shen''s mother. At this moment, she can''t hang her face completely.


    Zheng Xiangjun couldn''t help glancing at Gu Lingling standing next to Wang Shuyun. People who didn''t know would still think that this was a mother and daughter.


    And many changes of Wang Shuyun seem to start from knowing Gu Lingling.


    This girl is really the lucky star of their family.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and lowered her head to smile.


    Zhou Mei never paid attention to Wang Shuyun, the sister-in-law, and kept thinking about how to suppress her. It would be strange if this Shen mother didn''t have such a mind.


    Just want to rely on Shen Lingyu to overwhelm her?


    You''d better bear it.


    "Yun Feng said a few engagement days, and I''m not very satisfied." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "when our date is fixed, we will definitely tell you in advance."


    The neither soft nor hard ones were also hurt.


    Wang Shuyun rubbed Gu Lingling''s hair, smiled and said, "that feeling is good, I''m waiting for a good day for you and Yunfeng."


    "It''s simply unreasonable." Shen''s mother led Shen Lingyu for a long distance before she said angrily, "Wang Shuyun, a dead woman, is just a widow. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Maybe it won''t take long. Even my husband will be robbed by others. Fortunately, I''m willing to show off here with me."


    "Wait," Shen mother bah again, "wait until Yang Aiguo doesn''t want her. How can she have the face to walk in the military region''s family yard in the future?"


    "I''m ashamed of myself."


    Shen''s mother scolded so much that she calmed down. "I tell you, that little bitch is not a good thing. You can be careful in the Yang family in the future."


    "I thought of a rural girl as nothing to worry about, but now it seems that I''m out of sight." Shen''s mother said, sighing here, "a rural girl can catch Yang Yunhai''s heart and make Zheng Xiangjun''s old thing like it so much. This girl''s film is much more powerful than Wang Shuyun''s idiot."


    "What can you do in the future?" Shen mother sighed and said.


    "What should I do?" Shen Lingyu smiled coldly, "of course, there is no end to death."


    "What nonsense." Shen''s mother patted her, "what is your identity and what is she? How can she compare with you?"


    "Don''t scare your mother like this."


    "No." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "Zhou Mei, don''t look at the terrible noise one day, but she is actually a strong man in the outside world. I won''t be as useless as she."


    For so many years, the more he shouted, the more his heart leaned towards Yang Yunhai.


    "I see that the great mother-in-law in your family is a great one. Ask her if you have nothing to do." Shen''s mother gave her advice and said.


    Shen Lingyu nodded.


    Ma Zhenxian''s rank is much higher than Zhou Mei''s. It''s just that she hasn''t taught Zhou Mei for so many years.


    However, since Yang Yunhai ignored her existence so much, she didn''t have to think about her past feelings anymore. Moreover, when she marries Yang Yunfeng in the future, the husband and wife can only stand on the opposite side of Yang Yunhai.


    If you can''t get it, destroy it.


    Gu Lingling wants?


    Don''t even think about it.


    No one wants what Shen Lingyu doesn''t want.


    Shen Lingyu smiled coldly.


    Gu Lingling, who was walking with Zheng Xiangjun, suddenly felt cold in her back.

 Chapter 702

    General Hospital of Kyoto military region.


    Fu Lingling took the prepared breakfast to the hospital. As soon as she walked to the door, she heard Su Rumei''s voice, "it was not easy for me to find this girl. This girl is sincere and has to admit it."


    "It''s the eldest brother who will go with him. She won''t admit it."


    Is this the man who has found the man to save the old man?


    Fu Lingling happily opened the door and walked in. She saw not only her husband, but also her eldest brother and sister-in-law. There were two people sitting in the living room of the ward.


    One is the middle-aged man Fu Lingling knew who sent the old man to the hospital that day.


    Another is a strange little girl.


    The little girl was a little shy. Hearing this, she lowered her head and smiled shyly, "I also did what I should do."


    The girl lowered her head and stared at her cleaning up. "Anyone would do this if she did it."


    "Look, Xiaoqing is really kind." Su Rumei said with a smile, "you think it''s nothing, but for our family, it''s a great favor."


    "So we must report this."


    "What''s going on?" Fu Lingling walked up to her husband and asked in a low voice.


    "Meimei found the girl who saved her father." Su Encai said with a smile, "that''s the girl."


    "Isn''t it?" Fu Lingling glanced at the girl.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Encai stared at her, "can this thing be fake?"


    Fulingling didn''t speak.


    Anyway, she just feels that Su Rumei today is a little strange. Maybe she has too many opinions about her.


    Xiaoqing is even more shy.


    "Can I ask how my father fainted?" Suende asked.


    "Grandpa seems to miss a relative there." Xiaoqing looked up and recalled, "the kind I miss very much."


    "Then I thought, and suddenly I fell down." Xiaoqing frowned and said, "I don''t know what to do? I happened to have water in my bag, so I quickly fed him some water."


    Then the uncle heard my cry for help and ran over.


    "Because I have something urgent and I''m afraid that grandpa can''t afford to be hospitalized, I paid the hospitalization fee."


    There is no problem with all these explanations.


    But why doesn''t the old man just wake up?


    I''m afraid he won''t know until he wakes up.


    Towards noon, Wang Fangyi and Yang Aiguo came to see Su Changsheng with a pile of things. Su Rumei didn''t see the figure, and the whole talent was relieved.


    These days she has been thinking about this matter, and finally made her think of such a way.


    Anyway, the old man was in a coma at that time, and he didn''t know who saved him, so she gave everyone a preconceived impression and found this girl named Xiaoqing.


    Then he gave the middle-aged man some hush money.


    That''s it.


    As for Gu Lingling, Su Rumei frowned. Anyway, this girl can''t stay in Kyoto anymore.


    Staying here is a disaster. What if the old man sees it one day?


    Why did she marry Yang Yunhai? If they get married, old man Su will definitely participate. Even if she finds a reason not to let him participate, she may encounter it in the future.


    Su Rumei''s eyes were cold. No matter for her daughter Feifei or whatever, Gu Lingling must not marry Yang Yunhai.


    Moreover, she must leave Kyoto.


    A country girl should not come to this metropolis.

 Chapter 703

    Because Su Changsheng didn''t wake up, the Yang Yunhai family didn''t stay there any more.


    Knowing that old Su collapsed accidentally outside and was saved and sent to the hospital, Yang Yunhai was just stunned. Something flashed through his mind, but it was so fast that he didn''t have time to catch it.


    However, this is someone else''s business. For Yang Yunhai, it is not something he should pay attention to.


    So I missed something.


    Fulingling thought it was too strange, for no other reason. Su Rumei was too warm, even though the girl was the father''s lifesaver.


    For Su Rumei, whose eyes were higher than the top, she would boo a little girl with courtesy.


    If there''s nothing fishy in it, Fu Lingling won''t believe it.


    Don''t ask her how she knows. Her hatred for Su Rumei is too deep. Because of this, she knows Su Rumei better than others.


    As for how to get revenge?


    Was robbed of the future brother-in-law?


    you ''re right.


    At that time, Fu Jing and Meng Songling, Fu Lingling''s sisters, were a couple, but at that time, both of them were in the period of career rise, so they wanted to postpone the marriage. Later, they accidentally inserted Su Rumei.


    Then, it became what it is now.


    Sister Fu Jing is still single, while Meng Songling, who should have been her brother-in-law, has become the husband of her eldest sister-in-law.


    It''s strange that Fu Lingling is not angry.


    Su Rumei, who was involved in the relationship between the two, was not impressed at all.


    Although Su Rumei later repeatedly stressed that she didn''t know that Meng Songling had a marriage partner at that time, she didn''t mean it.


    To whom?


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it.


    But Su Rumei is so good at pretending. The whole family is coaxed around by her, even her husband. Whenever she talks about this matter, it is Meng Songling who is wrong.


    But if Su Rumei hadn''t fallen on Meng Songling at the beginning, would Meng Songling be responsible for the bad reputation?


    It''s all right. It''s all happened many years ago. Why do you want to do this? I don''t have to remember and I''m so angry.


    Su Rumei is very concerned about Yang Yunhai''s arrival.


    "Yunhai, come home to play more when you''re free." Su Rumei smiled and sent Yang Yunhai and others to the door. "You and ziqiao are good friends. Our two families should have walked more."


    Fu Lingling deflated her mouth.


    Is it with the Su family to walk more? Why take his son as Joe?


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    On second thought, Fu Lingling knew what Su Rumei was thinking, and she smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth.


    She heard that Yang Yunhai had a fiancee.


    But so what? Her sister and Meng Songling were also engaged that year, but they were also destroyed by Su Rumei.


    Is it just Memphis? Or Meng Yufei?


    It should be Memphis.


    Yufei''s child is not like her sister Memphis. Memphis is simply the true legend of Su Rumei.


    Fu Lingling thought in her heart that when her son suziqiao came back, she must let him remind Yang Yunhai well, not to be cheated like Meng Songling, a bookworm.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t reply to Su Rumei at all. He was a good obedient son after Yang Aiguo.


    "Look at this child. He''s shy." Su Rumei found a step for herself.


    "Not shy." Yang Yunhai said solemnly, "I''m not familiar with it. I don''t like it."


    Fu Lingling smiled unkindly, "Yunhai hasn''t changed at all in recent years."


    His words are still so sharp.


    But she likes it!

 Chapter 704

    Su Rumei''s face is a little ugly.


    She and Fu Lingling are basically two people who hate each other. Now they are so ridiculed by her and interrupt her good deeds. It''s strange that they can look good.


    However, in front of outsiders, they didn''t attack. After sending the Yang Yunhai family away with a smile, Li didn''t even pay attention to Fu Lingling, leading her bag and stepping on small black shoes.


    "You." Su Encai also knew the relationship between his daughter-in-law and his sister, and shook his head helplessly.


    "I can''t stand her like this." Fu Lingling stared at her husband and said, "Yunhai already has a fiancee. You''d better let your sister stop thinking about something else. Yang Yunhai is not Meng Songling."


    "What nonsense?" Su Encai glanced at her angrily, "the more you say, the more excessive it is. How can Rumei be?"


    "She''s impossible, but she doesn''t have two daughters." Fu Lingling said with a faint smile, "if you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?"


    "Nonsense." Su Encai shook hands and left.


    Fu Lingling deflated her mouth.


    Nonsense?


    Then wait to be beaten in the face.


    Su Rumei called his daughter Memphis after she went back. During this period, while Yang Yunhai was still in Kyoto, she hurried back to meet more people.


    As for the art troupe, a woman who marries is better than anything else.


    Any career is nonsense.


    Let''s say that Fu Jing is a good example.


    Look at her and Fu Jing''s life now. She lives a nourishing and happy life, but what about Fu Jing? What''s the use of guarding the art troupe all day?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. She met Guan Fangbin in the restaurant.


    "Can I sit here?" Guan Fangbin came over with a bowl and said to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling looked around, as if there were not many seats, and nodded.


    "Why did you think of answering that question the teacher asked that day?" Guan Fangbin asked casually while eating.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Boss, my answer is also based on the successful experience of your previous life.


    Now, you want to ask me?


    What should she say?


    "Since teachers have said to be innovative and bold, why should we stick to the current conditions?" Gu Lingling thought for a while and said with a smile, "maybe the future environment is economic society, not planned society?"


    "A big country with developed economy."


    "Developed economy? Will it?" Guan Fangbin lowered his head and whispered.


    "I think so." Gu Lingling nodded seriously, "public opinion is like this, and development just conforms to public opinion."


    Guan Fangbin was still a little confused. Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, he suddenly raised his head.


    "You''re right." He seemed to get some enlightenment and said with a smile, "I''m too rigid."


    "What are you talking about?" Wen came from the fog in the clouds of a bystander, and looked after Fang Bin''s left figure suspiciously, "why is he like picking up a baby?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "I don''t know."


    She just said it casually.


    However, the richest man is the richest man. In a few words, he grasped the key point and will be powerful in the future.


    However, it doesn''t have much to do with her. Although she has the memories of previous lives, Gu Lingling is still more comfortable to be an ordinary person.


    It''s very happy for Gu Lingling to do something she likes.


    So, when there was no class this afternoon, she went to taoranju again.


    She promised Su ziqiao that she would get a new dish for Tao ranju every three months.


    Yesterday, she happened to get inspiration from the capital stock book given by Mr. Zhou.

 Chapter 705

    Gu Lingling came here, not through the front door.


    In order to keep it secret, Su ziqiao gave her an independent room in a secluded garden behind, with everything in it.


    Gu Lingling personally taught the recipe to Tao ranju''s chef.


    The chefs here have signed agreements. If they dare to disclose the secret recipe of taoranju cuisine, they will have a huge compensation.


    Moreover, even if the chef leaves Tao ranju in the future, he cannot cook with these recipes elsewhere.


    The secret recipe belongs to Tao ranju, not to the chef himself.


    Of course, Tao ranju also has a share of the chef''s dividend, plus a generous salary. Unless he is hot headed, he will want to go elsewhere.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, chef Feng Dawei was so excited that he left his work and ran over.


    In his heart, Gu Lingling, a little girl less than 20 years old, was his master. Although he had never worshipped a teacher, he learned a lot from her that he had never learned before.


    So that he got a lot of inspiration from his private research on dishes.


    "Master, here you are." Feng Dawei said respectfully, "I created a new dish a few days ago, and I''ll ask Master to taste it later."


    Gu Lingling smiled, "you are too modest, master Feng."


    She had refused to be called master by such a big man before, but this man promised well, but he didn''t change his name at all.


    It''s just up to him.


    She taught Feng Dawei the dishes she studied, tasted Feng Dawei''s dishes, gave him some suggestions, and looked at the time. It was almost the time agreed with Lord Zhou.


    Bring Mr. Zhou here for dinner today.


    Who knows, after leaving the back door of taoranju, I just walked to the front door and unexpectedly met Memphis.


    I don''t know whether it has fulfilled the sentence that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    "Why are you here?" Memphis looked at Gu Lingling suspiciously and took another look at the direction she came.


    This road is also possible to go to the back door of taoranju, or to taoranju in front.


    "This doesn''t seem to belong to your family, does it?" What do you mean, why is she here? Why can''t she come here? It''s ridiculous.


    The key is that this person also asked with a righteous appearance.


    "You don''t want to go to taoranju, do you?" Memphis sneered, "Gu Lingling, what kind of person should have what kind of identity. People with your identity should put their position right. You should understand where to come or not."


    "Although this is not my home, it is not a place where people like you can come."


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak, but several girls who came with Memphis whispered to her, "who is she?"


    "One from the countryside." Memphis said contemptuously.


    "What happened to those from the countryside?" Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "your family has been in the countryside for three generations."


    Memphis choked.


    "Who is this man? It''s not good to be so articulate." A woman standing in front of Memphis smiled and said, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Forget it, Yimo, just a country girl." Memphis smiled and came up to Gu Lingling, "remember, this kind of place is not for you. There are some things that don''t belong to you, so don''t keep them."


    "I don''t know that Miss Kyoto, who is as high as you, Memphis, should like to think about other people''s things so much." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "If it''s mine, it''s mine. No one can take it away, no matter how bad she is."


    "Of course, I don''t care if it''s not mine."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    As for Memphis, choking is not you!

 Chapter 706

    Memphis was almost choked to death by Gu Lingling''s words, and stared at her leaving back viciously.


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong?" Lang Yimo asked Memphis suspiciously, "can she have something you miss on a rural girl like her?"


    Memphis''s face was even worse.


    What does she miss? Is it a human being?


    Yang Yunhai, the man she fell in love with the first time she met, turned out to be the fiance of this rural smelly girl.


    Why did she feel embarrassed?


    But it happened that this smelly girl knew what she was talking about, and she was so arrogant that she was really angry.


    Gu Lingling, let''s wait and see.


    "Nothing." Memphis said faintly, "come on, don''t you want me to treat you to Tao ranju? You can order whatever you want today."


    "So Feifei, you''re the best." Lang Yimo said with a smile, "that country girl or something, if I see her in the future, I will teach her a good lesson for you."


    Memphis smiled proudly.


    Gu Lingling had already walked to the entrance at the foot of the mountain by this time, and he saw that old man Zhou just got off the car.


    "Why doesn''t Tao ranju directly design to drive to the door? Why do you have to walk such a long way?" Master Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "I came up while enjoying the beautiful scenery. When I got to the place to eat, I was hungry." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "besides, the more rare things are, the more cherished they are."


    The manor in this area, taoranju is a place for eating and entertainment, and it is also nearby.


    There is also a golf course with a large surface base.


    Gu Lingling wanted to help him, but he waved his hand and refused, "take a walk and exercise."


    The old man''s current body has been much better than that of the old man since he ate half a ginseng sent by Gu Lingling last time, plus the later recuperation, exercise and Tai Chi.


    When they came up, Memphis and others came to the door.


    I heard her and another woman complaining all the way. Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Lang Yimo poked Memphis, who hadn''t seen it yet, "the shameless one came again."


    Gu Ling''s eyes were cold.


    Lang Yimo still wanted to speak, but was frightened by Gu Lingling''s cold eyes, and looked down at his shoes.


    high-heeled shoes.


    It''s strange that a delicate girl like her doesn''t hurt when she walks up.


    However, those who have a good relationship with Memphis have one virtue.


    Master Zhou obviously heard this, too. His face was cold, he glanced at the two people, and without speaking, he led Gu Lingling into the room.


    Memphis would not let them in like this, "Oh, how can I speak with such confidence now? It turned out to be climbing a high branch."


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to talk to her.


    Mr. Zhou stopped instead of following Gu Lingling, and stood there and looked at the two men, "little girl, what did you have for breakfast?"


    "You old man, what do you have for breakfast?" Lang Yimo said disdainfully.


    "It''s none of my business." Lord Zhou stood up straight and even said faintly, "but it''s none of my business if you smoke me with such a smelly mouth."


    "Who do you say has a bad mouth?" Memphis said angrily.


    "Ah? What I said is so clear that you still can''t understand it?" Mr. Zhou shook his head, "it''s true that the IQ of ugly people is not online."


    "Then I''ll make it clear."


    "It''s about you two. Does your family know that the little girl''s mouth is so broken?"


    "Do your family know that you can let it out without a good education?"

 Chapter 707

    Well, Gu Lingling wanted to laugh unkindly again.


    Looking at the two people who were red faced and speechless who were taught by master Zhou, they felt happy!


    "How can you old man talk like that?" Memphis said, "it doesn''t matter to you how my family is."


    "Tut tut..." Lord Zhou shook his head helplessly. "Meng Songling has been a teacher for so many years and is also a model. Look at what he has taught his daughter."


    Memphis flashed in panic.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would know her identity and know her father, "who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Master Zhou smiled faintly, "you just need to know that she is not something you can bully."


    Memphis, "..."


    She wanted to roll her eyes and show her disdain for the old man, but Memphis forbear from his expression and the tone of his father just now.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling, he took Lang Yimo into Tao ranju.


    "It''s just a country girl. Entering taoranju is just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden." Memphis said as he walked, "can you still fly to heaven?"


    Lang Yimo didn''t speak. She had the opportunity to live here with Memphis today.


    Isn''t it the same as grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden?


    "This way, please." The waiter led Memphis and Lang Yimo to a seat in the hall.


    "We want to take that seat." Memphis pointed to the position by the window and said.


    "Sorry, two." The waiter smiled and said, "the seat over there has been booked."


    "Is there any other window seat?" Memphis said.


    "It''s gone." The waiter''s signature smile, "what do you need?"


    "I''ve served all your signature dishes here." Memphis said proudly.


    Just now, Gu Lingling made her lose a big face in front of Lang Yimo because of Gu Lingling. Now we must get this scene back.


    "Sorry, miss." The waiter said, "our taoranju''s signature dishes have a total of 15 at present. If you serve them all, you will definitely not finish them and will waste them."


    "If it costs anything, can I order it? Are you afraid I can''t afford it?" Memphis said angrily.


    "No." The waiter smiled and said, "yes, please wait a moment."


    Anyway, money likes to make exciting things.


    "Sister Feifei, we can''t finish eating so much, just a little less." Lang Yimo said.


    Their family just moved back to Kyoto. They are still a little unfamiliar with Kyoto, but Tao ranju has heard of it.


    Although it has only been established for a short time, it has obviously become a symbol of the identity of Kyoto people. And the consumption in this place is very expensive without thinking about it.


    "What are you afraid of? Since I brought you here, I want to try their signature dishes more." Memphis said indifferently, "we''re not like some people who made it to death."


    "Try it first this time, and write down what you like. We''ll eat it next time."


    While talking, he looked at Gu Lingling and master Zhou who were not far away from them.


    "Miss Gu, here you are." As soon as he finished speaking, Tao ranju''s hall manager ran forward with a smile and respectfully said to Gu Lingling, "the positions have been reserved for you. Please come this way."


    With that, he took Gu Lingling and master Zhou to the reserved seat that Memphis wanted to do just now.


    "Wait a moment, Miss Gu. Your order will be served right away."


    Memphis, "..."

 Chapter 708

    What is a slap in the face?


    Memphis felt her face burning at this moment.


    However, it''s nothing. Next, she will feel more pain in her face.


    Gu Lingling didn''t order many dishes, just enough for her and Lord Zhou, but the combination of meat and vegetables looked very comfortable and made people feel comfortable to eat.


    And Memphis, waiting for a long time, did not see his own dishes.


    "Waiter," Memphis''s face was very bad, "why did they come later than us and serve food earlier than us?"


    The most important thing is that I feel like I have an appetite when I look at it.


    "Sorry, miss." The waiter still smiled with his signature smile, not embarrassed by Memphis''s difficulties. "Miss Gu is the most distinguished guest in our store, and she has priority in everything."


    Pa pa


    Lang Yimo thought that Memphis felt pain for her when she was beaten in the face.


    The most distinguished guest!


    What a high salary it must be.


    Fortunately, Memphis just said that Gu Lingling came to taoranju after climbing the old man''s high branch. Who knows that people don''t need to climb at all.


    Directly become the most distinguished guest!


    How big a face does it have?


    Memphis took a gold card and made it like that. As a result, people didn''t need any cards at all.


    Brush your face directly.


    Face is more noble than any card.


    Look at the service. What kind of waiter? The manager went directly.


    Memphis was half dead with anger.


    Tao ranju''s serving speed is not slow. Gu Lingling''s side has just finished serving, and their dishes are also beginning to be served one after another.


    The table is full of dishes, all of which are specialty dishes.


    Originally, they should be very happy to eat, but looking at the dishes on this table, Wei Mao is not as appetizing as Gu Lingling''s dishes.


    This is really a dog!


    "Sister Feifei, let''s eat quickly." Lang Yimo knew that something bad was going to happen as soon as he saw Memphis''s expression. He quickly smiled and said, "I''ve never eaten so many dishes before. I must have a good taste."


    It is also a step for Meng Feifei.


    Gu Lingling, who was near the window, was not affected by her at all. It was rare to take master Zhou out to dinner. Although it was tempting to meet such a masterpiece as Meng Feifei, her inability to sing completely destroyed the atmosphere.


    "The food here is really good." What Mr. Zhou ate was called a big feast, "comfortable and happy."


    For many years, I haven''t been so happy.


    "Old Zhou? Girl?" At this time, I suddenly heard a neutral voice, followed by a burst of laughter, "haha, I just look like you two, I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Memphis and Lang looked up with foam and saw an old man coming over with a smile, followed by several young men, who were very careful to protect the old man.


    "Old money." Master Zhou smiled and shook hands with Lao Qian. Gu Lingling also stood up with a smile and called, "Grandpa Qian."


    "The girl is tall and beautiful." Lao Qian looked at Gu Lingling lovingly and said with a smile, "girl, you''re wrong. You used to be biased towards old man Zhou. Why are you still like this now? Grandpa Qian is going to be sad."


    "Tell me, how long have you been in Kyoto? Don''t come to see me." Lao Qian said sadly, "don''t you just want your grandpa Zhou and don''t want the old man me?"


    What I said was actually a little spoiled.


    "Haha, who calls you Lao Qian a busy man?" Old man Zhou smiled and blocked Gu Lingling back, "where is it convenient for old man Zhou to see you old money?"


    "Come to me directly in the future." Lao Qian smiled and said, "I''m still waiting to kill a few more sets with you."

 Chapter 709

    After saying this, Mr. Qian turned to a man behind him and said to Gu Lingling and Mr. Zhou with a smile, "my fault, I didn''t arrange it well."


    The man beside old man Qian looked at the two people in front of him in surprise.


    Since Mr. Qian came back, he has been following this somewhat serious old man. It is the first time he has seen him show such an undisguised mood towards people.


    I couldn''t help but look at Gu Lingling and master Zhou carefully again.


    "Xiao Liu, remember later, these two can come to me at any time." Old man Qian told them again and wanted to talk with them for a while. Then he saw Xiao Liu next to him looking at his watch.


    "Next time, I''ll make an appointment and we''ll have a good chat." Old man Qian said.


    The time is too short this time.


    "Grandpa Qian, wait a minute." Gu Lingling then walked to the manager who was standing there not far away, said a few words to her and handed her a key.


    The manager nodded and ran out quickly. When he came back again, there was a man behind him, two people holding a jar in their hands.


    "Haha, it''s still a girl. You know me." Memphis was wondering what it was. Seeing that old man Qian was smiling happily, she leaned over to Gu Lingling and whispered something.


    Gu Lingling and master Zhou smiled knowingly.


    "Who is that person?" Lang Yimo asked Memphis with a look.


    Memphis shook his head.


    She doesn''t know either.


    "Who knows." Memphis deflated his mouth. "Let''s eat quickly."


    My heart is already shocked.


    Although she doesn''t know the old man, Memphis is different from Lang Yimo. She grew up in Kyoto. Su Rumei works in the government. Memphis often goes to the government with her mother.


    Old man Qian''s formation is very similar to the treatment of some heads of the government.


    But how can Gu Lingling, a country girl, know these people, huh?


    No, it must not be her.


    Those people must have been nice to Yang Yunhai because of her face.


    What is the most distinguished guest? It''s bullshit. Isn''t it because of Yang Yunhai''s identity?


    Memphis couldn''t help thinking.


    If she were Yang Yunhai''s fiancee, how wonderful it would be. All these benefits would be hers.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Ling Ling''s eyes.


    As he was about to leave, old man Qian suddenly felt an unfriendly look at Gu Lingling viciously. He looked up and saw a girl staring at Gu Lingling with wide eyes.


    That look was like Gu Lingling robbed her of something she loved, and she hated her to the bone.


    "Go and check the identity of that woman." Old man Qian told Xiao Liu to say.


    "Chief, don''t check. I know who she is." Xiao Liu glanced at Memphis and said respectfully, "that''s the eldest daughter of deputy minister Su Rumei. Her name is Memphis, and she is now in the 36 Art Troupe."


    "Lao Su''s granddaughter?" Old man Qian frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Secretary Liu nodded.


    "Watch it, don''t let her bully the girl." Old man Qian glanced at the angry Memphis again. "Are the cultural troupes so leisurely now?"


    Secretary Liu, "..."


    His heart was even more surprised, "yes, I will pay attention."


    And secretly decided that today''s two people must pay close attention when they turn back, and they are ready to report anything to the head at any time.


    As for the daughter of minister Su''s family, secretary Liu struggled to remind her.


    But thinking of the expression she inadvertently showed one day, secretary Liu resolutely chose to forget.


    Anyway, he didn''t specifically introduce her daughter, so he didn''t know her.

 Chapter 710

    Gu Lingling gave old man Qian several bottles of medicinal wine made from water at the bottom of the valley and some traditional Chinese medicine that she had stored in Tao ranju.


    He also told him not to be greedy. He drank a small cup before going to bed every day, and then took it after drinking the medicinal wine. If it worked well, she still kept it here.


    If a blackbird King were here, he would surely throw Gu Lingling a pair of Bird Eyes without hesitation.


    All the things at the bottom of the valley are treasures. It is said that ordinary people can drink the valley water to strengthen their health, not to mention adding so many herbs.


    As long as the old man insists on drinking, his body that lost money in previous years will certainly be able to make up for it, even better than his previous body.


    Of course, secretary Liu didn''t know these at the moment. He didn''t pay attention to these medicinal wines until the old man drank for a period of time and his body was much better than before. No wonder the old man was so happy at that time.


    Of course, these are later words.


    What Memphis ate for this meal is called discomfort and suffocation.


    However, when she checked out, she felt even worse, "what? These are only a few dishes, and they cost so much?"


    Memphis rubbed her eyes again to make sure she didn''t have flowers. She did see several zeros behind.


    Lang Yimo was also startled.


    She has heard that Tao ranju is famous and the things in it are not cheap, but she didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    It''s... Too expensive!


    This meal almost ate all her pocket money for half a year.


    Heartache.


    Although she didn''t pay, she also felt distressed.


    Before eating a few mouthfuls, he slapped Gu Lingling in the face. This meal was so overwhelming.


    "Miss Meng, you ordered all the signature dishes of our store." The waiter smiled and said.


    And he also reminded her that it was because she wanted to be a rich man that two people couldn''t eat so many dishes.


    Memphis choked.


    At the same time, I was surprised that Tao ranju had known her identity so soon.


    Memphis had a headache at the thought of just in case her father knew about it.


    Blame this damn Gu Lingling.


    If she hadn''t stimulated her, she wouldn''t have ordered so many dishes at once.


    Damn!


    But what can I do to hate again? She has to pay for this list.


    Tao ranju, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to eat overlord food here.


    Memphis gnawed her teeth and tied the money.


    Angrily, he stepped on black leather shoes and foamed Tao ranju. As a result, he choked on a large pot of dog food.


    And it''s the kind of dog food that she especially doesn''t want to eat.


    Yang Yunhai''s car stopped at the intersection. Seeing Gu Lingling and master Zhou coming out, he naturally walked up, "how does it taste?"


    "It''s OK," Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "it tastes like a girl in our family."


    Gu Lingling''s ears moved and he laughed.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair with a spoiled smile.


    "How handsome." Lang Yimo looked at the two people in the distance, focusing on the smiling spoiled man.


    How wonderful it would be for such a man to look at himself with such eyes!


    "This damn bitch knows how to hook people." Memphis said angrily, gnashing her teeth, and the look was eager to eat Gu Lingling''s meat and cramp her.


    Give Lang Yimo a scare.


    But in my heart, I remembered it secretly.

 Chapter 711

    Memphis''s eyes are so hot that Yang Yunhai can''t ignore them if he wants to ignore them.


    Memphis was awakened by a knife eye.


    Then I watched helplessly as Yang Yunhai helped Gu Lingling open the co driver''s door and let her sit in the car.


    "Brother Yang." Memphis shouted, "can you plant me..."


    When Cheng Zi bought it and spit it out, Yang Yunhai''s car had already driven away.


    "Cough... Cough..." the car exhaust choked her coughing. The more she wanted to swear, the worse she coughed.


    When the whole person can stand up straight, where is Yang Yunhai''s figure? He can''t even see a taillight.


    Today, this man is completely lost.


    Gu Lingling laughed happily in the car. "Brother Yang, you''re too merciless."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, but his eyes drifted past.


    Obviously, it''s just a very simple look, but why can Gu Lingling even understand its meaning.


    He only pity her.


    The old face blushed inexplicably.


    Then I remembered that there was another one who was first supported by delicious food and now fed a pile of dog food inexplicably.


    Today''s meal is really too much.


    Pity him for a lonely old man.


    But he likes it.


    I love to watch young people feel good about each other.


    I didn''t think about this before. Now think about it, isn''t this guy Yang Yunhai eyeing their girl from the beginning?


    Master Zhou couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    In this way, they took away their girl. What did Gu Chunhai do?


    Gu Chunhai, who came back from a car far away in Qinshi, was inexplicably cold.


    Is someone talking about him?


    Gu Chun got on the door of the customs and walked towards a workshop.


    "Chunhai, have you come to pick up your old man?" Someone greeted him on the way, and Gu Chunhai nodded.


    Now, the old man has been hired back by the transformer factory to do technical guidance.


    Thanks to the fact that these old men have never thrown these things away, the sand table is really useful. Now when dealing with these machine accidents, the old man is more handy than before.


    When we arrived at the workshop, a group of people gathered there, and we could hear the argument from a distance.


    Gu Chunhai stepped forward and saw his old father sitting happily in the crowd, allowing the two sides to debate there, and he would give some advice from time to time.


    The atmosphere was warm and thick.


    Gu Chunhai didn''t come forward to say hello to Gu Laozi, but silently walked aside and looked at him like this.


    As if he was a child again, his father was so full of passion and fighting spirit.


    Gu Chunhai''s eyes suddenly warmed up when he could see the way he instructed the workers again.


    It''s nice to have such a living father.


    I felt ashamed again.


    It''s his incompetence as a son who is not as careful as his daughter.


    Without Gu Lingling''s sand table and continuous encouragement to his father, the old man would have been abandoned by now.


    Gu Chunhai looked up at the ceiling of the workshop and pressed down the acid in his eyes.


    I don''t know whether my daughter can adapt in Kyoto.


    Gu Chunhai suddenly missed her.


    I''ll take a few days off after this trip. Why don''t you go to see your daughter?


    Gu Chunhai thought so, and began to figure out what his daughter would bring.


    The specialties of Qin city that the girl likes to eat must be brought. Then go to the mall to buy her some clothes.


    I have to call my sister to buy clothes. He really doesn''t know what style girls like.


    By the way, I have to see grandma Yao before I go.

 Chapter 712

    Gu Lingling didn''t know that her father wanted your daughter and would come to Kyoto to see him.


    After sending Mr. Zhou back home, Yang Yunhai directly pulled Gu Lingling away, angry Mr. Zhou scolded behind.


    "Don''t go back in the evening?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    It''s almost dark now. Shouldn''t she be sent to the dormitory?


    "When will you be with me?" Yang Yunhai looked ahead intently, as if he hadn''t said that just now.


    I''m even a little sad.


    "Eh?" Gu Lingling looked at him with her head askew.


    Is it jealous to see someone pursing his mouth and staring at the front without looking at her? Or jealous?


    Alas... But didn''t you agree to it before?


    She invited Mr. Zhou to dinner because she was afraid that he would be jealous, so she reported and applied in advance.


    "Didn''t we go out together before you left?" Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    "I can''t wait." Yang Yunhai directly threw out three words.


    Gu Lingling''s face became even redder.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t drive far, but stopped at the gate of a park near the school.


    In other words, it seems that he and Gu Lingling have never done what lovers should do since they established their relationship.


    For example, go to the park.


    But is it a little late now? And isn''t the park closed? How do I get in?


    Gu Lingling looked at the sky. The sun had set and the night had quietly pulled up.


    But if someone wants to go to the park, go to the park.


    Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling and didn''t go to the front door. He didn''t know when he stepped on it better. It was seven turns and eight turns. Before Gu Lingling reacted, people were already in the park.


    Worthy of being a scout.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, proudly holding Gu Lingling''s hand.


    What is the world of two?


    Now when no one interferes, it is called the world of two.


    The whole park is theirs.


    Someone is in a good mood. Take her here for a walk. Look where you are. Anyway, your hand will never loosen. Sometimes when you come up to her and talk, Yang Yunhai will feel very happy looking at Gu Lingling''s blushing face.


    That kind of happiness is beyond words and sweet from the heart.


    "Wait for me here." Suddenly, Yang Yunhai didn''t know what he thought and said to Gu Lingling mysteriously. Before Gu Lingling reacted, the whole person quickly walked in one direction.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    It was not too dark at the moment, and she could almost see Yang Yunhai''s vigorous posture.


    When he looked again, he had walked towards her with a smile.


    "Close your eyes." Someone smiled and said to her.


    Gu Lingling cleverly and obediently closed her eyes, "what? It smells good."


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Yang Yunhai standing in front of her with a bunch of flowers in her hand and a smile.


    Yang Yunhai in the night, no longer cold in the past, the twilight added a lot of softness to his body, and a thick sense of heaven wantonly spread out, adding a lot of different flavors to the park in the night.


    He didn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds, but Gu Lingling understood his full love.


    In this night, in such a park, a big boy holding a bunch of flowers smiled at her with love.


    It doesn''t matter whether the flowers are beautiful or fragrant.


    What is important is that this situation and this scene are always open in Gu Lingling''s heart.

 Chapter 713

    Yang Yunhai is a little silly at the moment.


    Yes, silly looking at Gu Lingling with flowers, waiting for the girl''s praise.


    Of course, he also waited.


    Gu Lingling took the flower and took a deep breath, "it smells good."


    Then... Yang Yunhai fell into his arms with a satisfied smile.


    Yes, I fell!


    Ho ho


    Scared Yang Yunhai hurriedly and tightly hugged the girl in his arms, "silly girl."


    Silly girl is a little silly, holding flowers in his arms, silly smile, smile so sweet and happy.


    Yang Yunhai took the opportunity to kiss her forehead.


    Sure enough, we still need to have a world with two people often.


    If there is an outsider, when will his little daughter-in-law take the initiative to throw herself into her arms?


    No!


    Yang Yunhai secretly decided to abduct her out of the world of two more people before leaving, and never let anyone disturb them again.


    At the moment, Yang Yunhai did not know that his future father-in-law had planned to buy tickets to see his daughter.


    And he is about to have another person to grab his daughter-in-law''s attention.


    "Do you want to row?" Yang Yunhai rubbed the girl''s head and said, "how about taking you boating?"


    "Will anyone find out?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    There are doorkeepers in this park, and they will patrol regularly.


    "If I''m there, I''ll be found?" Yang Yunhai pinched her nose.


    Then he will be a scout in vain.


    "What''s this... Sound?" Who knows, Gu Lingling heard a sound similar to a cat''s bark before he walked far. Are there wild cats in the park?


    If you still want to make sure, Yang Yunhai covered your ears. "Let''s go there."


    Gu Lingling didn''t see it in the dark, and Yang Yunhai''s ears were also red.


    Cat barking? Obviously not.


    "Keep quiet." Yang Yunhai said in her ear.


    Yang Yunhai''s unique breath enriched her entire nasal cavity. Although her ears were covered, the sound would still penetrate.


    be red in the face.


    The good two person world was finally disturbed by someone.


    And it''s still this embarrassing scene.


    As soon as Yang Yunhai''s voice fell, he heard a burst of footsteps, and then someone came here with a flashlight, "who? Where is who?"


    Gu Lingling''s body stiffened, and Yang Yunhai noticed that she patted her back gently.


    Footsteps ran past them, straight to the source of the embarrassing sound just now.


    "Hurry up, someone is coming."


    "It''s all your fault. I said you didn''t have to be here." It was a girl with a crying voice, "if I get caught, I''ll be finished."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. We''ll run separately in a moment. He can''t catch it alone." The man said.


    Then there was a mass of chaos.


    "Stop..."


    "Don''t run."


    The sound is getting farther and farther away.


    Gu Lingling breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she was about to speak, Yang Yunhai covered her hand.


    The cocoon on his big palm touched the girl''s soft lips.


    Both of them were numb all over.


    Gu Linlin looked at him suspiciously, and saw that he shook his head at himself.


    "I''m scared to death." A girl patted her chest, and the voice was a little close. Gu Lingling looked over along the voice, and saw a girl quietly looking around while buttoning her clothes.


    In the dim moonlight, Gu Lingling suddenly saw a familiar cheek.


    No wonder.


    No wonder she felt a little familiar when she heard the voices of the two men and women just now.


    Isn''t this woman Zhang Xiaoman, who is always bothering her and whose IQ is never online?

 Chapter 714

    Well... Don''t think about the man there. It must be her cousin Li Qiao who is also not online.


    It''s just that Gu Lingling didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoman to be so bold. Looking at her expression and tone of voice just now, these two people should not be the first time.


    But aren''t these two cousins?


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    However, the people around her were still stiffly covering her mouth.


    Gu Lingling''s slightly open red lips just now rubbed the cocoon on his hand because of surprise, and a numb feeling instantly spread all over someone''s body.


    Until her apricot eyes stared at her greatly, Yang Yunhai reacted and moved his hand rigidly.


    But the soft feeling between hands seems to be still there.


    Soft, as if a feather gently scratched his heart.


    "Brother Yang?" Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt. Someone suddenly covered her eyes with his hand and kissed her red lips before her scream came out.


    In the silent night, it seems that we can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    His kiss came so casually and without any warning.


    Gentle and cherished.


    The curved moon hanging in the sky, a little shy, got into the clouds.


    Some curious, secretly out of the clouds.


    I don''t know how long it took until Gu Lingling felt that she was about to suffocate, and Yang Yunhai let her go breathlessly.


    After the man let her go, he buried his head in her shoulder socket. In this way, he calmed down for a long time, and then his breath gradually recovered.


    "Er... Don''t you want to go boating?" Yang Yunhai turned his head to one side and said.


    She wants to row? Isn''t it what he proposed just now?


    "Let''s go." Yang Yunhai seemed to react, and his cheeks became redder, but he was successfully submerged by the night.


    He sighed secretly in his heart.


    The world of two people is sweet, but it''s too uncomfortable to bear it.


    For example, if it weren''t for the fact that it was getting late, the posture of walking at this moment would be disgraced.


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t focus on him at the moment.


    Yang Yunhai is both happy and somewhat lost.


    In the past, girls often blushed when they saw him. Now, they often ignore him.


    Yang Yunhai looked at himself again.


    Is it because his charm value has decreased?


    It seems that you still have to take good care of yourself. In the past, although the little girl was a little afraid of him, she would often secretly look at herself, er... Sometimes she would look at him like a flower maniac.


    Now, such eyes have not appeared on him for a long time.


    Yang Yunhai touched his chin. No wonder someone has always robbed him of his wife recently.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that in such a short time, she had asked the men around her to self-examine.


    Sure enough, there are several boats parked by the lake, which are provided for tourists to row in the daytime.


    Gu Lingling was still hesitant about how to get on the boat. As a result, she was light and the whole person was picked up by Princess Yang Yunhai.


    She threw her arms around his neck.


    Under the night light, the moonlight set off his handsome face more handsome. Gu Lingling was a little fascinated by such close contact.


    The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that it''s not lack of charm, but too little contact.


    In the future, we should come here from time to time, so that the girl can know that he is good.


    She is too shy to have those light bulbs.

 Chapter 715

    A super big bulb mother-in-law is also extremely tangled at the moment.


    "How about going? Or not?" Yang Aiguo looked at Wang Shuyun, who pretended to be dead, stood up and walked with his long legs, "then I''ll go first."


    "Hey..." Wang Shuyun called him, "Why are you like this? Can''t you let me think again?"


    Seduce her with delicious food, and don''t let her tangle? It''s really overbearing.


    Er... At this point, she is as good as her smelly son.


    Wang Shuyun couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for his future daughter-in-law. It''s really pathetic to be eaten by such a domineering son.


    In the future, she will love her daughter-in-law a lot.


    "This shop only opens in the evening," Yang Aiguo said. "Besides, you have such a good figure that you don''t have to worry about getting fat at all."


    "Am I really in good shape?" Wang Shuyun was praised a little happy, "but I think there is still some fat on the waist."


    "Not fat or thin is just right." Someone glanced at Wang Shuyun''s purse and secretly calculated her size. "Besides, toothpick beef won''t get fat."


    A new toothpick beef seller opened in Kyoto, but the family was strange. They went out for a while next to the party, and the amount they bought every day was also limited. After selling, they finished work.


    It won''t add meals because of good business, and it won''t be specially reserved for anyone.


    Anyway, if it''s sold out, it''s over.


    Want to eat? Please be early tomorrow evening.


    "Also." Wang Shuyun blinked his mouth, and then decisively stood up with his bag under the illusion that someone was not fat at all, and was sold again.


    "I''m not afraid of being fat." Out of the door, Yang Aiguo said quietly, "I know a set of boxing is very suitable for you. After practicing, you will not only not get fat, but also strengthen your body."


    "Really?" Wang Shuyun sat on the copilot, fastened his seat belt and said, "that''s it. I''ll learn from you later."


    Come on, it''s sold again.


    Yang Aiguo''s mouth rose slightly, and when Wang Shuyun looked over, he looked straight ahead.


    drive a car!


    "If it''s good, let Ling Ling learn." Wang Shuyun continued, "this girl is too weak."


    "My son worries about my daughter-in-law." Yang Aiguo is a little tasteful.


    He can fully understand his son''s mood now.


    Sometimes, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is too harmonious, which is also a kind of torture.


    A kind of torture for them.


    "Can the sea of clouds also?" Wang Shuyun looked at Yang Aiguo hopefully, "if he can, when he teaches Ling Ling, I will learn together, so that Ling Ling and I can supervise each other."


    Well, Yang Aiguo is more anxious.


    "No." He said two words faintly and didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore.


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    "How do you become a father?" Wang Shuyun said disgustedly, "how can my son be indifferent at all? No wonder my son has been single for so many years and has no partner."


    "How nice of you to teach him such a good fist technique and let him use it to flirt with his sister?" Wang Shuyun rolled her eyes without hesitation.


    If so, maybe they have grandchildren by now.


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Whose daughter-in-law is this everywhere? Take it away quickly!


    Teach your son, isn''t he going to starve to death?


    "If you teach him, Ling Ling will not be your daughter-in-law." Yang Aiguo said helplessly.


    "Also." Wang Shuyun thought for a while and smiled, "ha ha, fortunately, you didn''t teach."


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Must not teach.


    Only husband and wife can learn this fist technique.


    It is his magic weapon to chase his daughter-in-law.


    As for the son?


    If you have a future daughter-in-law, don''t learn.

 Chapter 716

    Someone missed by the couple is sitting on the boat with a little girl in his arms, quietly looking at the dark moon in the sky.


    admire the full moon!


    The moon, which was so appreciated, was a little shy. The breeze came and blew a thin layer of cloud, adding a lot of soft colors to the quiet night sky.


    Gu Lingling leaned against his strong arms and chatted with each other.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone this weekend." Yang Yunhai said softly, "I''m a good friend."


    "Good." Gu Lingling played with his big palm and stroked the cocoon between his palms.


    "If you do this again, I''ll eat you here." Yang Yunhai whispered helplessly in her ear.


    This is playing with his hands again, one way and another, although he is also very useful.


    But helpless, torture will come more.


    Gu Lingling blushed and let go of his hand. "I didn''t tease you."


    He''s always flirting with her, okay?


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai leaned in her ear and said with a smile.


    The breath of breathing blew through her ear clip, and Gu Lingling shrunk her neck.


    This guy must be on purpose.


    Just about to attack, he saw that he had loosened himself and rowed.


    When the boat was placed in the distance, Yang Yunhai pulled her to a dark place and saw the light of a flashlight shining over.


    This time card is amazing.


    The little star worshipped by his fiancee makes Yang Yunhai feel better.


    Yang Aiguo''s way of chasing his wife is not so pleasant.


    Who can tell him why this Liu Caili is here?


    Looking at his wife''s bad eyes, Yang Aiguo is really suffering.


    "Lao Yang, what are you eating? I''ll treat you." Liu Caili said with a smile.


    "No, accountant Liu." Yang Aiguo resolutely refused.


    Wang Shuyun deflated her mouth.


    Last time, Liu Caili seemed to call him "chief", this time it was directly "Lao Yang".


    It seems that it won''t be long before she has to make room for her.


    Wang Shuyun frowned and thought.


    Anyway, it seems nothing to divorce Yang Aiguo now.


    But the main thing is that her son must be with her.


    She doesn''t want to be separated from her daughter-in-law.


    Well, a husband and his son were pierced together.


    Yang Aiguo gave Liu Caili a cold look in his eyes. If he didn''t know the purpose of this woman now, he would have been fooling around for so many years.


    "If you line up now, it''s estimated that when you line up, the things have been sold out." Liu Caili said with a smile.


    Wang Shuyun looked at Yang Aiguo with a smile and said nothing.


    Is Yang Aiguo really interested in this little Liu? But his eyes are not so good.


    Still want to think, see Yang Aiguo put his hand on her shoulder, "don''t think about it."


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Can this person read minds.


    Before he could push away his paw on his shoulder, Yang Aiguo said, "this doesn''t bother accountant Liu."


    Liu Caili''s smile stagnated, and then nodded without saying anything.


    Yang Aiguo waved to the people in front of her team.


    Liu Caili found that the person standing in front of the team was Yang Aiguo''s guard Xiao Zhang.


    Your face turns red with a brush.


    "So you have already arranged." Smiled, looked at Wang Shuyun and said, "my sister-in-law is really blessed."


    Meet such a good man, wholeheartedly for her.


    I cannot help feeling a little depressed.


    "That''s natural." Wang Shuyun was not at all polite. At the moment, she didn''t feel that the claw on her shoulder was an eyesore.


    Smiled at Liu Caili.


    This smile... Anyway, Yang Aiguo is very useful.


    Alas, I finally did the right thing today.

 Chapter 717

    "It''s really delicious." After tasting a mouthful of toothpick beef, Wang Shuyun nodded decisively and said to Yang Aiguo, "buy more and go back to bring it to his daughter-in-law."


    A son, "..."


    The daughter-in-law was born and the son was picked up.


    "OK." Yang Aiguo waved his big hand, "buy."


    Then, he didn''t eat it either, so he looked at his daughter-in-law and ate it. How he looked at it, how he thought it looked good.


    How can anyone be so beautiful when eating?


    It''s no good looking at people.


    Foodies on the side: this dog food is simply too much for them.


    Feed one and eat another. How do you think it fits well.


    Not far away, Liu Caili''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife.


    It turned out that the man was not like what the outside world rumored that the two of them were not an emotionless marriage.


    Liu Caili looked at Wang Shuyun''s disgust and took over what Yang Aiguo handed her. Yang Aiguo smiled faintly. It seemed that she was no longer surprised by her disgust, but also seemed to enjoy it.


    Originally, this is also a kind of marriage.


    Liucaili looked at the two people enviously. Until they left, her eyes remained for a long time.


    "Girl, what do you want?" The boss of toothpick beef asked.


    "Give me a copy of everything they asked for just now." Liu Caili said.


    It''s just that why they are all from the same family. Just now, Wang Shuyun and others ate so delicious that when they waited in their own mouth, they were a little unwilling to eat.


    Compared with Liu Caili''s loss of soul, Wang Shuyun sat on the copilot and ate happily.


    "Yang Aiguo, you''re great." Wang Shuyun said while eating, "you have found such places."


    What Lao Yang?


    She always called him by name.


    Yang Aiguo smiled, "who is a foodie?"


    "Well, I''m also a foodie." Wang Shuyun nodded and continued to fight with the delicious food in her hand.


    Yang Aiguo continued to smile and drive.


    She is also the food he said.


    "No more." Suddenly, Wang Shuyun, the co pilot, closed the things in her hand. When Yang Aiguo was confused, she smiled and said, "I''ll eat with Ling Ling later. It''s delicious for two people."


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Isn''t he human?


    10000 points of damage!


    Gu Lingling, who was missed, was greatly relieved after she got on the bus safely.


    But I''m also very excited.


    Especially when the park ranger almost found out just now, his heart almost jumped out.


    "I''ll take you out next time." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair. "It''s a little late today. Let''s take you back."


    As a result, when I was downstairs, I met two super big bulbs, Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo, who came to give Gu Lingling delicious food.


    "Did you take Ling Ling out to play?" Wang Shuyun looked at them with some sadness.


    It''s not righteous not to bring her with you if you have fun.


    The son was indeed picked up.


    Feng Mou, the son who was picked up, glanced faintly at the man standing beside him with some giggles: what''s the matter with your woman who doesn''t take good care of her and comes here all day to rob my woman?


    The despised Yang Aiguo, "..."


    "Brother Yang picked me up." Gu Lingling comforted her future mother-in-law with a smile, "I''ll take you out next time."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Gu Lingling nodded seriously, and did not find how wonderful her future husband''s cousin was.


    "What delicious food did I bring you?" Wang Shuyun handed the things in her hand to Gu Lingling like a treasure. "Toothpick beef, you will like it."


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling tasted it and said with some emotion.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    This little girl is too easily moved, isn''t it just a little beef?


    But what about delicious vinegar?


    This kind of thing that moves the girl, why is Mao always robbed of his job by his mother?


    Kind plug!

 Chapter 718

    Gu Lingling was moved, not because of a little toothpick beef, but because of Wang Shuyun''s maternal love.


    Although this woman is not very good to Yang Yunhai, the son she picked up, she is really very good to her future daughter-in-law.


    So, soon, Yang Yunhai and Yang Aiguo and their sons were even more upset.


    Because my daughter-in-law has made an appointment to cook at home and live at home on the weekend.


    Well, live together!


    Yang Yunhai didn''t dare to think about it.


    In case he and the girl get married later, he suddenly gets up one night and finds, eh? Why is the daughter-in-law missing?


    The next day, dark circles came out of my mother''s bedroom.


    It turned out that the two of them talked at night by candlelight.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart aches at the thought of this possibility.


    Is this your mother?


    My mother was still showing off, "by the way, I got a baby recently. I''ll bring it to you at the weekend. It''s said to be very nourishing."


    Yang Yunhai looked alert.


    What''s going on here?


    Give something?


    This has done all his things. What will he do in the future?


    "Wear it yourself." Yang Yunhai resolutely refused, "she wears something."


    Wang Shuyun gave her son a white look. "Can''t we wear jewelry? Besides, whose daughter-in-law doesn''t have many jewelry? Does this woman dislike having less jewelry?"


    Yang Aiguo silently wrote down this sentence.


    It seems that he has never given Wang Shuyun any jewelry.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Why does it sound like he has taken a big advantage, but why is Mao so uncomfortable in his heart?


    He took another look at Yang Aiguo standing there smiling all the time.


    plaintive.


    But at this time, her little daughter-in-law also mended the knife, "I don''t hate it, thank you, mom."


    Well, Yang Yunhai stood aside to self-examination.


    The daughter-in-law''s jewelry is still too few. If there''s nothing to do in the future, you should turn around more and get some jewelry for her, so as not to be robbed by your mother again.


    "Hurry in." Wang Shuyun said happily, "I''ll pick you up at the weekend."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Not only rob his lines, but also rob his people.


    I can''t live this day!


    "We''ll watch you go in." Wang Shuyun grabbed another line and said.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    In addition to heart plug is heart plug.


    "It''s better to be a girl." Seeing Yang Yunhai leaving with a dark face, Wang Shuyun murmured in a low voice.


    When Ling Ling went up just now, he was reluctant to part with him, but when he arrived at his son, he left without saying hello.


    Is this still my son?


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    The key is not as bad as you!


    He can especially understand Yang Yunhai''s mood at this moment, but the key is that for his way of chasing his wife, this can''t be told to Wang Shuyun.


    "I can''t help my mother." After thinking for a long time, Yang Aiguo choked out a sentence.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    It seems so.


    "Have you noticed that he is not so cold recently?" After getting on the bus, Wang Shuyun said, "I''m not so afraid of him as before."


    I can say a few words well, and I''m not afraid of his ice carved face.


    It''s amazing.


    "Alas," Wang Shuyun thought, leaning against the seat, "will Yunhai leave in a few days? No one will rob my daughter-in-law with me after that."


    Don''t think she didn''t know the reason why this boy stinks just now. Isn''t it envy and jealousy that she is better to Ling Ling than him?


    Such a big person, still jealous!


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Why does this sound so wrong?


    Who robbed someone with whom?


    Besides, it''s bad enough to rob his son when he knows he''s leaving.


    Unfortunately, this one is still his daughter-in-law.


    What can Yang Aiguo say?

 Chapter 719

    At the weekend, Yang Yunhai went to Gu Lingling''s school early in the morning to pick her up. Gu Lingling was still a little stunned when sitting in the car.


    So early?


    "Where are we going now?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Take you to breakfast." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head with a smile, "do you want to stop sleeping for a while?"


    Because he was afraid that his son''s mother would rob him of his daughter-in-law, he rushed over early in the morning, just in time to take her to breakfast.


    He found a good breakfast.


    At the moment, Yang Yunhai, who was driving, was in a very good mood. Finally, he grabbed his little daughter-in-law one step earlier than his mother. This taste is really not generally good.


    But when he arrives at the breakfast shop, he will find that how wonderful it was before, and how hearty it is now.


    Because Mao Mingming is the little girl he picked up. Obviously, they can share a delicious breakfast in the world, but they meet someone he doesn''t want to see in the breakfast shop.


    "Ling Ling, it''s really you." Wang Shuyun smiled and waved to Gu Lingling, "come on, sit here."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    I don''t know if it''s too late for him to pull Gu Lingling up now?


    And in the moment he hesitated, his little daughter-in-law had walked in with a smile.


    Well, it''s too late.


    His little daughter-in-law has sat beside Wang Shuyun, and he can only sit beside his father silently.


    "What to eat? Help yourself." The expression on Wang Shuyun''s face is a wonderful one.


    Didn''t you run to meet someone early in the morning? Aren''t you afraid that I will rob you?


    Haha, now she won''t grab it from him, but it''s you who sent someone to me obediently.


    Wang Shuyun is in a good mood.


    Yang Aiguo glanced sympathetically at his son.


    He has done his best.


    Not long after Yang Yunhai left in the morning, Wang Shuyun woke up and asked him to drive to pick up Gu Lingling. He was stopped by his coaxing and cheating.


    And brought her here for dinner.


    But who would have thought that his son was in sync with his God.


    Unexpectedly, she also brought Gu Lingling.


    And was hit directly.


    What can he say?


    I can only look at my son sympathetically and order breakfast for him silently.


    After all, everyone is connected by fate.


    "I want some of this, too. This is delicious." Wang Shuyun said to the waiter, "hurry up, girls can''t be hungry, especially for breakfast."


    The son who sat aside and was ignored, "..."


    Cabbage, the ground is yellow!


    Looking at the properly taken care of little girl opposite, Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Although there is such a mother who cheated her son, the other party is his own little daughter-in-law. Yang Yunhai said that it is still very useful.


    Silently eating the old breakfast.


    Suddenly, there was a pair of chopsticks and steamed dumplings in front of him. "Brother Yang, try this. It''s really delicious."


    The little girl squinted at Yang Yunhai with satisfaction.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart is so sweet that he doesn''t eat steamed dumplings.


    Seeing that her son and daughter-in-law were so affectionate, Wang Shuyun also smiled foolishly.


    Yang Aiguo''s face also showed a rare tenderness.


    In the breakfast shop, because of the warm scene of the family of four, this small restaurant is also full of warmth and happiness.


    "I don''t know why?" A customer nearby said, "I always feel that today''s breakfast is particularly delicious."


    "Yes, there seems to be a taste of happiness in it."


    "Boss, your breakfast is simply too good." The people beside laughed, "it can make people happy."

 Chapter 720

    "Girl, shall we make dumplings for lunch?" As soon as the chopsticks for breakfast were put down, Wang Shuyun thought about having lunch.


    Yang Yunhai''s face was black. "She has something else to do at noon."


    Annoying!


    He took back the words that he thought the old mother was good just now.


    "Haha, look at me. I''m so confused." Wang Shuyun laughed and knocked his skull with his hand. "Young people are mixing honey with oil, so I won''t be with you."


    "We won''t disturb you."


    After that, he gave Yang Aiguo a look, "let''s go."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    He couldn''t believe his strong self-consciousness.


    Is this still his old mother?


    "Oh, by the way, go home and stay in the evening. Tomorrow we''ll go to a good place to play." After taking two steps, Wang Shuyun retreated back and said to Gu Lingling, "don''t forget to come back early."


    If only I could come back before dinner.


    But she didn''t dare to say this in front of Yang Yunhai.


    Just the cold appearance of someone at the moment is enough for Wang Shuyun to shiver. If he stays any longer, he will be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Better run quickly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    You can leave as soon as you go, but why did you give her a wink before Mao left?


    This look... How can she refuse the invitation!


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Flirting with his little daughter-in-law in front of him, is this when he is air?


    Stand up angrily and stand between them.


    Well, I can''t see Gu Lingling. Wang Shuyun is so flat. She''s very wronged... She looks back three times in one step... She''s gone.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    He took another look at his father who followed him with a helpless smile.


    Take care of your woman!


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    He wants to.


    Yang Yunhai gave him a white look. It''s been so many years that he can''t even take down a woman. Is it funny?


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    This is called fun, understand?


    If you don''t take it down, how did you give birth to this son.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    How do you feel that your man is going to be angry just now? But now it''s very oppressive?


    Yang Aiguo, who walked out of the breakfast shop briskly, "..."


    Lao Tzu is Lao Tzu, want to fight him? Boy, you''re a little tender.


    Thinking about it like this, the smile on the corners of my mouth became thick.


    Unfortunately, before he could laugh, Wang Shuyun stared at him with a phoenix eye, "are you laughing at me?"


    Yang Aiguo, "what?"


    "Hum... I''m not afraid. I don''t want them to be embarrassed." Wang Shuyun sat on the copilot. "Otherwise, how could they get us a little doll to play with?"


    As long as you think that this little doll combines the advantages of Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, Wang Shuyun''s heart is happy.


    It must be a nice little doll.


    Gu Lingling followed, "..."


    Little doll?


    His face turned red all at once.


    Are you too anxious, future mother-in-law? She is still in college!


    Yang Yunhai, "... I don''t mind having more siblings."


    Serious face.


    There is absolutely no other meaning in saying this.


    But for Mao Yang''s patriotism, I think this boy is offending what he just said?


    You can even feel the strong provocation from your own smelly boy: interest? If you have the ability to recreate a little doll, even if you win!


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Wang Shuyun looked at the sky and pretended not to understand, "... Ah? Today''s weather is really good."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Future mother-in-law, where are your eyes?


    It''s cloudy today!

 Chapter 721

    We are all a family, a family that loves and kills each other.


    Sitting on the bus, Gu Lingling was still there and couldn''t help fighting her shoulders.


    She suddenly looked forward to her future life.


    It will be very interesting.


    "So funny?" Yang Yunhai drove seriously and asked her, "when are you going to finish her wish?"


    Her wish?


    What wish?


    After a bang, Gu Lingling''s face turned red.


    Little doll?


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to have a sister-in-law?" Gu Lingling lowered her head and played with her fingers.


    "It''s good to grow up together." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly. "It''s too cold at home."


    what?


    "Silly girl." Seeing that her head was lower, Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair with a smile, "wait for you to be twenty."


    The problem is, she''s only a sophomore at the age of 20.


    Gu Lingling tilted her head and blinked her eyes pitifully at someone.


    "As you said, don''t look at me like this." Yang Yunhai, with a serious face, drove the car rigidly, without giving an eye to the girl next to him.


    But Gu Lingling still understood his body language.


    Look at me like this again, and I''ll deal with you here!


    This person is really!


    Drive if you don''t agree!


    Someone who is driving says he is wronged. Don''t you drive?


    "Where are we going?" After a long time, Gu Lingling looked up at Yang Yunhai in confusion.


    "Sell you." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "... Well, well, I can just count the money for you."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    My heart is a little stuffed up.


    "Silly girl."


    Isn''t it stupid to count the money after being bought?


    Gu Lingling smiled at him foolishly.


    Because that person is Yang Yunhai.


    Otherwise, someone else to try?


    Yang Yunhai, who has been depressed since he entered the breakfast shop, was groomed.


    "Go and meet my brothers." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "they all grew up together."


    After getting out of the car, Gu Lingling looked around carefully.


    It''s a horse farm.


    "I''ll teach you how to ride a horse later." Yang Yunhai took her by the hand and said as she walked.


    "Can I?" Gu Lingling looked at him with big eyes.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and rubbed her hair. "I don''t know. It depends on your performance."


    This man just said he wanted to teach her, and now he said so again!


    "Brother Yang, you must be very tired driving just now. Let me rub your arms." Little husky shook his tail in small steps and helped Yang Yunhai pinch his arm with a smile, "comfortable?"


    People standing at the door, "..."


    God, what did they see?


    It turns out that a woman can touch their brother Hai closely, and dare to touch the tiger''s claws, without being slapped to death by brother Hai!


    "This... Is a woman Haizi''s little daughter-in-law?" Zhou Yutao, who had just got off the bus, squinted at the two people in the distance.


    It''s really a good match.


    Zhou Yutao''s funny touch of his chin can turn his family Haizi from a big ice sculpture to a soft King Kong. What kind of charm does this little girl have?


    Thinking like this, Gu Lingling''s curiosity is even more serious.


    At the moment, Yang Yunhai raised his other hand.


    At the sight of everyone, "..."


    Shit, is brother Hai going to beat someone?


    I thought how special this girl would be. It seems the same.


    Thinking like this, I saw Yang Yunhai''s other raised hand flicking gently on the girl''s head, "save your energy and help me in the evening."


    Gu Lingling looked at her little hand on Yang Yunhai''s arm.


    Brother Yang''s words are a little informative.

 Chapter 722

    "Haizi." Zhou Yutao took the lead in waking up from the shock, walked forward with a smile and said hello to Yang Yunhai, "don''t you introduce it?"


    "My daughter-in-law Gu Lingling," Yang Yunhai smiled and hammered him on the shoulder, "Zhou Yutao, call brother."


    "Hello, brother." Gu Lingling smiled sweetly.


    "Good brothers and sisters." Zhou Yutao greeted Gu Lingling with a smile, "I''m Zhou Yutao. You can call me brother Tao."


    He is two years older than Yang Yunhai. Now Yang Yunhai has a little daughter-in-law, and he is still alone.


    The two sides said hello and walked over together. "I heard that a batch of good horses have been bought in the horse farm. Later, my sister-in-law will choose a favorite one, which can be regarded as a gift for you."


    "No," Yang Yunhai smiled and looked at Zhou Yutao. "I heard that your family gave birth to a pony some time ago when stepping on the cloud? Brother, your meeting gift can''t be so shabby."


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    This smelly boy, does he just say he''s busy? Suddenly, he''s so talkative. When he came here, he was digging a hole for him here waiting for him to jump.


    That''s the treading cloud. He has a thousand choice of sweat BMW. It''s not easy to breed successfully. Can the baby be bad?


    However, the eldest brother has shouted, and he can''t let others shout for nothing.


    Zhou Yutao shook his head and smiled, "OK."


    "Not yet, thank you, brother." Yang Yunhai smiled at Gu Lingling and said.


    "In fact, I don''t need..." Gu Lingling saw Zhou Yutao''s appearance, and knew that this foal must be a good breed. She can''t even ride a horse now, so it''s a waste to want such a good breed, "so thank you for your kindness."


    "Do you know what you refused?" Zhou Yutao couldn''t help being curious when he saw her like this, "why don''t you take a look at it before you decide?"


    This is for fear that she doesn''t understand goods.


    Gu Lingling still wanted to say something, but was held by Yang Yunhai, "go and have a look."


    When I arrived at the stable, I saw a beautiful mare in an independent stable from a distance, with a cute pony next to it.


    The whole body is snow-white, cute, rubbing the mare''s thighs, looking up at the mare, like being spoiled.


    It''s... it''s so cute, youmuyou!


    Gu Lingling felt that she was about to be adored by the cute pony. Before being greeted by the people next to her, she ran forward happily, "what a beautiful pony."


    Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile.


    "I... can I touch it?" Gu Lingling asked carefully.


    "Come." Yang Yunhai walked up to ta Yun and touched his head, and then touched the head of the pony.


    "Of course." Zhou Yutao said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling stared curiously and carefully stretched out her hand to poke the pony.


    Pony, "..."


    Proudly twisted her head aside.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai held her hand with a smile, and then the two men stroked its head along the hair.


    Maybe it''s very comfortable to be fluffed like this. The foal turned his head and looked at Gu Lingling.


    "It''s so cute." Gu Lingling whispered.


    I''m afraid I''ll disturb the tower loudly.


    "But I still can''t have it." Just when Yang Yunhai and Zhou Yutao thought she would want it like this, they heard Gu Lingling frowning and looking at the foal reluctantly.


    "It''s such an excellent pony." Isn''t it a waste to come to her.


    Zhou Yutao was a little surprised. Just now he saw that she liked it very much, "don''t you like it?"


    "I like it." Gu Lingling''s eyes were still staring at the foal. The foal seemed to be aware of it and rubbed her hand.


    Gu Lingling''s heart is about to sprout.


    "Can I come and see it often?"

 Chapter 723

    Finally, Gu Lingling still didn''t want Zhou Yutao''s pony, but Yang Yunhai found a gentle mare for her to learn to ride.


    "Who is that woman?" A woman in red riding clothes looked at Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling in the distance and asked.


    "I heard it was Haige''s fiancee." A man beside said, "it looks like a student."


    "Haige''s fiancee?" The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly and ran towards them on her horse.


    Gu Lingling was sitting on the horse feeling the skills taught by Yang Yunhai, when she heard a burst of hoofs, and then saw a girl in red riding clothes running towards them with a smile.


    "Hello." The girl smiled at Gu Lingling with a bright smile and said, "are you Haige''s fiancee? My name is Zhou Yutong, nice to meet you."


    "Hello, my name is Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling smiled at her and said.


    "Can''t you ride a horse?" Zhou Yutong said with a smile, "let me teach you? My equestrian skills are very good."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, who has been ignored all the time, "..."


    Obviously, he was so big that he was here, but he was ignored by these two little women.


    "Tongtong." Yang Yunhai said helplessly.


    "Oh, brother Hai, why are you still here?" Zhou Yutong looked at Yang Yunhai in surprise. "Just leave it to me, little sister-in-law. You are a big man. Go to my brother and play with them."


    So why does he want to hang out with a group of single lords?


    Obviously, I came to play with my little daughter-in-law. Isn''t it a good world for two?


    Sure enough, single dogs don''t understand their sweetness.


    "No." Yang Yunhai spit out two words coldly and faintly.


    Zhou Yutong, "sister-in-law, can you stand his cold all day? Won''t you get a cold?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This girl is too... Direct, isn''t she?


    Not afraid of Yang Yunhai''s ice sculpture look, she smiled at Gu Lingling and said, "little sister-in-law, it''s too cold here. I''ll run for a few rounds first and play with you later."


    If you stay any longer, it is estimated that Yang Yunhai will die of cold.


    "Can''t you stand being with me?" Yang Yunhai asked coldly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This is not what she said. Why ask her?


    "Not cold, not at all." Gu Lingling shook her head decisively, "it''s the happiest and most comfortable thing to be with brother Yang."


    How can it be cold?


    Hehe


    Hehe


    Even if it feels a little cold sometimes, it can''t be said.


    "I like to be with brother yang best." Gu Lingling hurriedly coaxed someone and said.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai nodded


    Good what?


    "I received your confession." Just when Gu Lingling was confused, he heard Yang Yunhai say faintly.


    What confession?


    This person... Can misunderstand her meaning too much.


    "Didn''t you just say that you were confessing to me?" Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes looked over faintly.


    Obviously, it was just a faint glance, but Gu Lingling unexpectedly saw the grievance and complaint. Even, if she dared to say no, Yang Yunhai would come up every minute to teach her a lesson.


    "Why?" Gu Lingling hurriedly said, "my favorite thing is to be with brother Yang."


    "Well, this is confession." Gu Lingling suddenly leaned down and leaned over, and the girl''s breath came to her face, "so this is confession."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Why did he suddenly feel that he was teased again?


    What else to say, that breath disappeared.


    The girl has straightened up and sat up.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."

 Chapter 724

    "Ah..."


    Gu Lingling was still a little proud in her heart. Who knows, just now she was scared by a small look in his eyes.


    Hum... You won''t be satisfied if you don''t believe it.


    But I didn''t expect that in the next second, Yang Yunhai turned over and rode on the horse, holding Gu Lingling in his arms.


    "I suddenly thought of a better way to teach you to quickly learn how to ride a horse." Yang Yunhai leaned in her ear and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Gu Lingling was stiff all over.


    Try it, but why do you hold her so tightly.


    Even through his clothes, she could feel his strong chest and the familiar smell on his body.


    Brother Hai really can''t be teased!


    Just now, it was obvious that she was only teased for a while, but now she was teased. Gu Lingling was a little ready to cry.


    "Bah... I''ll say such shameless people from the countryside. Look, it''s not proper to hug in public." A girl in red riding clothes in the distance looked at the two people on the horse and said angrily.


    "Yes." Another girl on the side echoed, "it''s really a fox spirit."


    With a ''Pooh Pooh'', someone laughed.


    The girl in red angrily stared at the direction of the smile, and saw another girl who was also wearing a red riding suit playing with a whip and smiling at them, "I said Zhou Xinxin, obviously envious, I wish I were the man on the horse, but what I said was so dignified, it was only you."


    "Zhou Yutong, stop talking nonsense." Zhou Xinxin said angrily.


    Obviously, both of them are wearing red riding clothes. If there is no Zhou Yutong, Zhou Xinxin''s red riding clothes this year are still pretty. Look at the past, at least Zhou Xinxin is pretty.


    But it happens that Zhou Yutong''s background is clearly red riding clothes, but she can wear very domineering clothes, which people will remember at a glance. Even every time they see red riding clothes, they will think of her.


    Compared with Zhou Xinxin, she has a sense of imitation.


    "Nonsense?" Zhou Yutong came over with a whip, "then wipe your saliva. It''s disgusting."


    "Hum, I don''t think you can eat grapes and say grapes are sour." Zhou Xinxin was still a little angry, and suddenly smiled, "people in Kyoto circle all say that you and brother Hai are childhood sweethearts."


    "Now Haige has brought a girlfriend back with such a high profile. Some people''s faces. If I were her, I wouldn''t be in Kyoto. It''s really embarrassing." Zhou Xinxin said sarcastically.


    "What a pity." Zhou Yutong looked at her sympathetically, "you will never be mine. Don''t worry."


    With that, he looked her up and down sarcastically, "you red riding clothes... Hehe..."


    Patted her on the shoulder, sneered at the corners of her mouth, and then walked past her.


    "Zhou Yutong, what do you mean?" Zhou Xinxin raised her eyebrows and said, "you are allowed to wear red, so we can''t wear it."


    Zhou Yutong was going to leave. Hearing her words, he stopped, turned around and walked back, "no, what you wear is your freedom."


    Zhou Xinxin snorted coldly.


    "It''s just that you call me sister at any rate. As a sister, I''ll remind you for free." Zhou Yutong casually said while playing with the whip handsomely, "don''t think anyone can afford this red, pink or peach will be more suitable for you, by the way, and your mother."


    Think wearing red is the empress of Zhenggong?


    How ridiculous!

 Chapter 725

    Gu Lingling opened her hands and leaned her weight on Yang Yunhai, closing her eyes and feeling the wind.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    If I was just curious and didn''t make up my mind to learn to ride a horse, but at this moment, I feel the feeling of galloping on a horse. Thinking about the handsome appearance of Zhou Yutong riding a horse just now, Gu Lingling made up her mind to learn to ride a horse.


    Yang Yunhai saw that she was having a good time, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Girl, open your eyes and sit down."


    Gu Lingling just opened her eyes and saw the horse leap gently under the control of Yang Yunhai, cross the hurdle, and then run towards the woods in the distance.


    The scenery on both sides is much better than when I was running in the racecourse just now, and the feeling is also different.


    The girl''s silver bell like laughter came, and the smile on Yang Yunhai''s face became thicker.


    He didn''t expect that just taking her out to play once would make her so happy. In his heart, he decided to take more girls out to play when he had a chance.


    "Here you are." Yang Yunhai jumped off his horse and picked a bunch of wild flowers on the hillside for Gu Lingling. "Do you like it?"


    The girl nodded excitedly.


    Lying next to him, smelling the freshness of wild flowers, "I like it very much."


    She never knew that she also likes to pursue excitement in her bones.


    Riding a horse is really fun.


    Suddenly, his face darkened, and Yang Yunhai''s face appeared in front of him. Together with the blue sky and white clouds, he pressed down on her, and then kissed her red lips.


    This... This is a grove!


    Gu Lingling stared into her eyes and looked at the white clouds in the sky. It seemed that she was a little shy and floated away.


    This... Isn''t it going to do her here?


    But just now she didn''t say anything sensitive, nor did she flirt with him.


    Don''t you know that she ran all the way, her red face and smart apricot eyes made people simply unable to move their eyes.


    There is no need to tease at all. Only one look has made Yang Yunhai stiff.


    "Silly girl, close your eyes." Yang Yunhai said helplessly, "or do you like the sky as the ground..."


    "No." Gu Lingling hurriedly closed her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to fight in the field!


    Shame!


    Yang Yunhai rolled over with a smile and lay beside her, holding her in his arms.


    Just now, if he hadn''t hurriedly braked, he would have wanted this little girl here.


    "When will you grow up?" Yang Yunhai said plaintively.


    Gu Lingling''s ears are even redder.


    Can you blame her? Who told him to do this every time?


    It was clearly said that he came to teach her how to ride a horse, but he rode on her.


    "Alas, so I''m suffering from it." Yang Yunhai looked at the sky helplessly and said.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling looked at him like that and said with some guilt.


    "In two days, my leave will expire." Yang Yunhai digressed, "you should take good care of yourself. Call me if you have anything. If I can''t get in touch, call Zhou Yutao."


    "I see." Gu Lingling lay in his arms, a little reluctant, "when the summer vacation is over, I can go to see you."


    In this way, the time should be very fast.


    Their group of college students started school in the spring, and now it is only about three months away from the summer vacation.


    "Silly girl, I''ll hate to leave if you do this." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair.


    It was once said that the bitterest and sweetest way of love is in military love.


    Because every girl in military love has to face a terrible rival, her name is - country.

 Chapter 726

    "Brother Hai, you are here." When Yang Yunhai returned to the hall with Gu Lingling, he saw a girl wearing a red riding suit similar to Zhou Yutong smiling and saying to Yang Yunhai, "we are all waiting for you."


    Yang Yunhai nodded faintly.


    Some indifference, not like Zhou Yutong, there is a kind of brother''s love for his sister in it.


    The girl didn''t care much. She glanced at Gu Lingling faintly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Zhou Yutong coming over and waving to Gu Lingling, "little sister-in-law, sit here."


    "Go." Yang Yunhai said to Gu Lingling, and then followed him to Zhou Yutao''s group.


    The girl in red stamped her feet angrily and waited for Zhou Yutong.


    "Why did she come?" Yang Yunhai asked faintly.


    "Who knows how she knew we had a party here." Zhou Yutao''s eyes flashed, took a sip of wine and said, "don''t pay attention to her."


    Yang Yunhai ignored her, but he couldn''t stand someone insisting on sticking here.


    "Zhou Xinxin, why do you come here with a female doll?" Li Xiang said impatiently, "don''t you feel embarrassed? What are you doing in front of us?"


    "Li Xiang, how do you talk?" Zhou Xinxin stared at him angrily, "I''m not next to you, can you control it?"


    "It looks disgusting, can''t it?" Li Xiang was not afraid of her at all. He glanced at her and said.


    "Brother, look at him." Zhou Xinxin looked at Zhou Yutao and said.


    "I think old seven is quite right." Zhou Yutao leaned against the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "if you want to find boys to play, I''ll call you some?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Xinxin to speak, with a wave of his big hand, a few men came in at the door, dressed in black, "how about it?"


    "You... You bully people." Zhou Xinxin stared with tears and said, "I... I''m going to tell Dad."


    Then he ran out crying.


    "Boss..." Li Xiang said anxiously.


    "Not afraid." Zhou Yutao smiled and shook his head.


    He is not the silly boy a few years ago. After such a big loss, if he doesn''t grow any better, his mother may jump up from the grave in anger.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yutao flashed by.


    Zhou Yutong pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, but everyone could see the worry in his eyes.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know the relationship between them and had nothing to say.


    Originally, I thought this matter was over, but in a moment, I saw Zhou Xinxin coming back. There was also a man with her, 25 years old, who looked a little like Zhou Xinxin.


    There were also several men with them, two of whom Gu Lingling knew.


    One is Li Qiao, and the other is Feng Feng, who greeted Yang Yunhai in the hotel that day.


    "When did Haizi come back?" The man put his arm around Zhou Xinxin and looked at Yang Yunhai. "No wonder my sister ran here as soon as she came back. I also said what happened. It was you."


    "This girl is infatuated." The man smiled and sat down with his arm around Zhou Xinxin. "Hey, brother is also there. Xinxin, you like Haizi. Say to brother, brother will make you happy."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yutao stood up with a smile and looked at the two people. "What is it? Is it possible for her to destroy others'' marriages? Zhou Ziran, Zhou Xinxin''s surname is Zhou Bu Bai, and the Zhou family can''t afford to lose this face."

 Chapter 727

    "Brother, if you don''t help me, why do you say that about my mother?" Zhou Xinxin stood up angrily and said, "I knew you always hated us."


    "Zhou Xinxin, did your ear hear my brother say your mother?" Zhou Yutong stood up and said with a sarcastic smile, "or do you think your mother is the kind of person who interferes in other people''s marriages?"


    This person is really not someone else, is it not their father?


    "My mother didn''t." Zhou Xinxin stared at Zhou Yutong and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yutong smiled and shook his head, "yes, she didn''t. right? Second brother?"


    If they didn''t get together when their mother was still ill, how did her second brother come? Did it jump out of the crack in the stone?


    Zhou Yutong had never taught Zhou Ziran''s second brother before. She felt that it was an insult to her eldest brother and her dead mother. But since the eldest brother suffered a loss, she realized that compared with the shameless white lotus, she was more shameless than them.


    This is the first time that Zhou Yutong called Zhou Ziran''s second brother in front of so many people. Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Xinxin and Zhou Ziran naturally thought of this and blushed.


    "Let the younger siblings laugh." When there were only a few of them left, Zhou Yutao laughed and said, "this is the card of the horse farm. You like to come and play at any time in the future."


    "Sister in law, can I go to play with you?" Zhou Yutong stared at the card in Gu Lingling''s hand tightly and said, "brother Hai is not here. I can bring you to the racecourse."


    "Good." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go first." Yang Yunhai patted Zhou Yutao on the shoulder, "call me whenever you have something to do in the future."


    Originally a good party broke up in embarrassment.


    What else did Li Xiang want to say? After looking at Zhou Yutao''s eyes, he still endured.


    "Brother." Zhou Yutong stood beside him and looked at the back of Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai. "I really like that girl."


    "After that, you should walk with her more." Zhou Yutao said softly to his sister, "don''t worry, my brother is back, and no one can bully you in the future."


    On Gu Lingling''s side, Yang Yunhai was also explaining the relationship between the two siblings to her.


    Zhou Yutao and Zhou Yutong are brothers and sisters by name, while they and Zhou Ziran are half brothers and sisters.


    But it was Zhou Ziran''s mother who took advantage of Zhou Yutao''s mother''s serious illness in bed.


    However, Zhou Yutao''s mother has died for many years, and because of that person''s identity, this matter has also been selectively forgotten by everyone.


    Fortunately, although he has a stepmother, he is not a stepfather. He is still very good to Zhou Yutao''s brother and sister, and he also deliberately wants to cultivate Zhou Yutao.


    But he thought that he had a big fall a few years ago, so that Zhou Yutao didn''t return to Kyoto for several years until he got the password some time ago.


    Then in their investigation, they found that there was the shadow of Zhou Ziran''s mother Bai Dan.


    "That year, he deliberately wanted to send his eldest brother to the Kyoto military region." Yang Yunhai smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth.


    Going to the Kyoto military region is equivalent to starting to cultivate Zhou Yutao''s own lineage.


    Military power, what does it mean? A fool can know.


    So Bai Dan couldn''t hold his breath.

 Chapter 728

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to meet Zhou Yutong when she returned to school the next day.


    "Shall I call you Xuemei or your little sister-in-law?" Zhou Yutong seems to like red very much. The red windbreaker makes her skin particularly white.


    Gu Lingling has never seen anyone so suitable for wearing red clothes.


    Zhou Yutong is.


    "Just call me Ling Ling." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "I''ve always heard that a primary school girl in our English Department is the new school flower of this year. I didn''t expect it to be you." Zhou Yutong said with a smile, "but you are really beautiful, much more beautiful than that hypocritical one."


    Gu Lingling smiled, not knowing who she was pretending to be.


    After saying hello, I made an appointment to have lunch in the canteen because I was anxious to have class.


    "Ling Ling, how do you know her?" Wenjing said admiringly, "do you know that she is the man of the moment in our school?"


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know this yet.


    "The president of our school dance association, it is said that dancing is beautiful." Wen Jing said admiringly, "and she knows several foreign languages."


    Gu Lingling remembered that Yang Yunhai said that Zhou Yutong''s mother seemed to be a diplomat of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and it was said that she could speak several foreign languages. Zhou Yutong was completely a female heir to her mother''s industry.


    "Some people know how to curry favor with others after only a few months of school." Zhang Xiaoman led people past Gu Lingling, "but what if you flatter me? I really think I''m from Kyoto?"


    "A village girl is a village girl."


    "Zhang Xiaoman, can you keep your mouth clean?" Wenjing said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me? Did I tell you? Why are you so excited? You can''t wait to be a dogleg." Zhang Xiaoman said sarcastically.


    "Who did the dogleg scold?"


    "The dogleg scolded her." Zhang Xiaoman points to Wenjing.


    Then I saw Wen Jing laughing with her shoulders. "I can''t wait to admit that I''m a dogleg, and there''s no one."


    "You..." Zhang Xiaoman stared at Gu Lingling angrily, "you dare to Yin me."


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly. Although she was smiling, the smile did not hit the bottom of her eyes, "Yin you? I thought you had a long memory, but it still seemed that it would not be enough."


    "You... What do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaoman instinctively protected his face.


    When Gu Lingling was found standing still, she couldn''t help feeling ashamed that she was scared by her eyes.


    This is the way to the classroom. Naturally, there are many onlookers.


    Zhang Xiaoman could hear the laughter around him.


    "Wait for me." Zhang Xiaoman was angry and left without saying this.


    "I don''t know who gave her courage. She has such a short memory." Wen Jing shook her head and said, "but it''s unreasonable for the school to let go of her slander on you."


    Gu Lingling also wondered.


    It seems that there is someone behind Zhang Xiaoman, but he just doesn''t know who it is.


    I can''t help thinking of Li Qiao''s words'' my father is Li Gang ''. Is this Li Gang very powerful?


    At noon, when she saw Zhang Xiaoman and Zhou Xinxin together, she knew that it was not how powerful Li Gang was.


    This is holding the thigh.


    Zhou Xinxin proudly walked to Gu Lingling, stopped, leaned close to her and whispered, "no one is worthy of him except me."


    Thought Yang Yunhai had found something great, but he turned out to be just a rural girl.


    This is much easier to do.

 Chapter 729

    "What did she tell you?" Wen Jing looked at Gu Lingling anxiously. "Zhou Xinxin''s family background is very strong. You... If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not mess with her."


    Speaking of this, Wenjing, who always has a sense of justice, even has a little fear in it.


    "Anyway, stay away from her in the future." Seeing Gu Lingling looking at her with some doubts, Wen Jing stamped her feet and said.


    They have already made a sealing order about that matter.


    "Well, let''s go." She already knows Zhou Xinxin''s background, but what can it be?


    She also knows what Zhou Xinxin means by saying that. It''s just her origin.


    Yang Yun was born in the Navy for three generations. The elders of both families are military and political dignitaries, and what about her? However, she is a little girl from the countryside and has no family background. She is definitely not worthy of Yang Yunhai.


    Alas


    Gu Lingling sighed deeply.


    This is not strange at all. Memphis said this about her before.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but be disgusted. If Memphis was happy with last week, I don''t know who would win and who would lose?


    After all, the family background is good.


    It may be that the enemy''s road is narrow. After class, Gu Lingling and Wen Jing just arrived at the door of the restaurant and saw Zhang Xiaoman and Zhou Xinxin coming together.


    "What would sister Xin like to eat today? I''ll line up for you." Zhang Xiaoman smiled and said, frowning when he saw Gu Lingling, "it''s really unlucky. You can touch dirty things everywhere."


    With that, he twisted his head and followed Zhou Xinxin.


    "You said you wanted to invite me to dinner, which is here?" Zhou Xinxin frowned and looked at the noisy restaurant.


    "This..." Zhang Xiaoman was embarrassed for a moment, and then hurriedly flattered with a smile, "of course not here, how could I invite sister Xin to have dinner here."


    "I''ll get something. Please wait here, sister Xin." Zhang Xiaoman said and ran in. After a while, he ran out again. The bowl he was holding in his hand was also missing.


    "In such places, only they deserve to eat here." Zhang Xiaoman looked at Gu Lingling and others with disdain and said.


    "Bah... I don''t know which dogleg came here to eat a few days ago?" Wen Jing said sarcastically.


    Zhang Xiaoman stared at her, but Zhou Xinxin had already walked to Gu Lingling, "Gu Lingling, why don''t you make an offer? How can you leave him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, I''m talking to you." Seeing Gu Lingling didn''t answer her and wanted to leave directly, Zhou Xinxin caught up with the first two steps and said, "opportunities don''t exist every day. You should think clearly."


    idiot.


    Gu Lingling didn''t hide her emotions. She looked at Zhou Xinxin sympathetically. She was so brainless, did she know?


    "Gu Lingling, don''t make a toast without drinking." As soon as Zhang Xiaoman saw her like this, he pointed to her and said.


    "Nothing." Zhou Xinxin stopped Zhang Xiaoman with a smile, "let her think it over."


    "No." Gu Lingling stood there smiling and said, "how much do you think brother Yang is worth? Ha ha... Unfortunately, he can''t be measured by money in my heart, and he is priceless."


    "What should I do?"


    Zhou Xinxin was very satisfied with Gu Lingling''s words in front, and asked the price, which proved that she was excited.


    But the more you hear it, the more angry you get.


    Especially seeing her beautiful face made her angry.


    Isn''t it a smelly girl from the countryside?


    How come this temperament is not inferior to the girl in the city at all, and even dumped her for several blocks!

 Chapter 730

    "This Zhang Xiaoman doesn''t know when he even hooked up with Zhou Xinxin." Wenjing said angrily, "Ling Ling, you should be careful in the future."


    A Zhou Xinxin is terrible enough. With an inconvenient Zhang Xiaoman, she has a headache when she thinks about it.


    "Be careful what?" Zhou Yutong suddenly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile. "Are you going to eat here?"


    "Where to eat if not here?" For her words, Zhou Yutong said he was very puzzled. He glanced at the canteen again to make sure he didn''t go wrong.


    "Then go." Gu Lingling smiled.


    Although she didn''t know who Bai Dan was, the height of the two girls in the Zhou family immediately showed.


    Zhou Yutong was also a man of the moment at school. Many people greeted her all the way to the restaurant, and Zhou Yutong was not impatient and smiled all the way.


    After eating this meal, it was difficult for Gu Lingling to like last week Yutong.


    As for Zhang Xiaoman, Gu Lingling couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the park that night. The man should be Li Qiao. Li Qiao has a good relationship with Zhou Ziran, so it''s natural that Zhang Xiaoman and Zhou Xinxin are close.


    Looking at the situation of the two people that day, it should not be the first time. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    I didn''t answer these anymore, because my father Gu Chunhai came.


    It''s not the first time for Gu Chunhai to come to Kyoto, but this is the first time for Kyoto University.


    The opportunity for her daughter to go to college to send her was taken by Yang Yunhai. Gu Chunhai''s resentment was still deep, "this is your favorite."


    Gu Chunhai took out things in big bags and small bags, and he didn''t know how he did it. Obviously, looking at the bag was not big, but it was the same as magic. Every time he took out something, Gu Lingling liked it.


    They are all the specialties of Qin City.


    "Dad is the best." Gu Lingling ate the food brought by Gu Chunhai and smiled sweetly.


    The feeling of being spoiled by my father is really good.


    "Haha..." Gu Chunhai said with a smile, and then told her about Mr. Gu''s recent situation, "now Mr. Gu is busier than me."


    If it weren''t for fear that his body couldn''t bear to stop him, the old man would probably live in the workshop.


    Energetic, no worse than young people.


    "Your brother wrote back last time, saying that your sister-in-law had a son." Gu Chunhai said with a smile, "you have become an aunt."


    "Really?" Gu Lingling said happily, "then I have to prepare some things for my nephew."


    In the end, she is still a little frustrated. She has been studying in Kyoto for some time. Since then, she has written to Gu Haojun, but she has not received a reply.


    Now she is going to be an aunt, but she still knows the news from her father.


    I''m afraid that because of these things, this big brother will be divorced from her.


    It was a little uncomfortable in my heart, but she soon gave it up.


    Regardless of Gu Haojun''s attitude, Liu juanhao and her nephew here must buy something to send.


    Neither father nor daughter mentioned Gu Juan and Wang Meili, saying something else, they forked it over.


    Gu Chunhai left without staying in Kyoto for two days. Before leaving, he had a meal with the Wang family. Seeing that the Wang family and the Wang Shuyun family were really good to his daughter, he was relieved.


    In particular, Yang Yunhai took good care of Gu Lingling.


    "I''ll come to see you when Dad takes his next vacation." At the railway station, seeing his daughter reluctantly, Gu Chunhai said with a smile, "take care of yourself and save food and clothing. Now my father''s salary has risen again. It''s no problem to raise my daughter."


    The more Gu Lingling said, the more tears she cried.


    "Excuse me, are you Comrade Gu Chunhai?" As soon as Gu Chunhai got on the bus, he saw a man with glasses saying to him.


    Although I was asking him, I looked very sure.

 Chapter 731

    After seeing Gu Chunhai off, Gu Lingling went to see Lord Zhou with the specialties of Qin brought by her father. Gu Chunhai didn''t have much vacation, and he wasted another two days on the train, just in time to diverge from Mr. Zhou, who went to other places for archaeology.


    "Your grandpa still knows me. This thing makes me greedy." Lord Zhou pointed to a pile of things on the table and said, "when this thing was first drunk, it was a little unbearable. Now it''s impossible to talk about it without drinking for a day."


    It is a unique homemade wine in Beishui village.


    "Old man Qian, have you sent it?" Mr. Zhou said.


    He and old man Qian are good at this.


    "Wait till tomorrow." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "how are you going out this time?"


    Knowing that the old man was busy, Gu Lingling never advised him not to go out or anything, but he had to worry every time he went out with those archaeological teams.


    As soon as the old man comes back, she will come and have a look, otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    "Very good." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "Grandpa promised you that he would never go out again after waiting for someone to bring it out."


    The provincial little girl is worried.


    Out of the door, I saw Memphis and Su Rumei walking this way.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, Memphis was stunned, and then thought of what happened in taoranju that day, and the old man turned out to be professor Zhou who lived not far from their house.


    Memphis really worried for several days.


    I''m afraid that if Lord Zhou meets Meng Songling and complains, her good life will come to an end.


    At least, her father will send her back to the army at the first time.


    Thinking of this, Memphis looked at Gu Lingling with even more disgust.


    Obviously, she''s just a rural girl, but she''s so lucky to know old man Zhou, and the old man who doesn''t know her origin until now.


    But if she wants to give up Yang Yunhai, Memphis will be angry as long as she thinks that a character like Yang Yunhai should be matched with such a smelly girl.


    Why, I can''t swallow this tone.


    "Gu Lingling, can you stop running here if you have nothing to do?" Memphis said angrily.


    "No." Gu Lingling glanced at her directly.


    It''s funny. She didn''t go to her Meng Feifei''s house again, so she managed it very leniently.


    "You..." Memphis didn''t expect Gu Lingling to refuse her so righteously, and stared at her with a choke.


    This smelly girl is her nemesis.


    From the first sight.


    "Okay." Su Rumei interrupted her daughter''s words and looked at Gu Lingling with a smile, "little girl, you should also hurry."


    "Mom." Memphis stamped his foot and said, "you... How can you just let her go? This little bitch..."


    "Enough." Su Rumei said angrily, "look at what you look like now? Where''s the appearance of a lady? Just a rural girl, you can mess up like this."


    "But she''s too annoying." Memphis said unconvinced.


    "I really taught you for nothing." Su Rumei said, "this kind of girl still needs you to do it yourself? It''s really embarrassing for our Su family."


    Yes, even though Su Rumei has been married for many years, she has never felt that she is a married daughter, nor has she ever regarded the Meng family as her own home.


    They are still from the Su family.


    The Su family in Kyoto is much better than the unknown Meng family.


    "Mom." Memphis excitedly took Su Rumei''s arm, "I knew my mother loved me the most, and I couldn''t see my grievance."


    "Just your sweet mouth." Su Rumei nodded her forehead with an angry smile, "you are my daughter. I don''t care who you care about?"


    "Mom, you can''t ignore that daughter''s big things." Memphis bowed her head shyly.


    "Women don''t want to stay." Although Su Rumei said so, she lovingly touched Memphis''s head, "looking ahead, there are only a few people in the whole Kyoto who can match my daughter."


    "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 732

    Meng Qinghao did not know the thoughts of his mother and sister. He was particularly impressed by Gu Lingling, a new student, so he often asked her to answer questions in class.


    "Take these books back and have a look." After class, Gu Lingling was called to the office. Meng Qinghao pushed the basic foreign language books in front of Gu Lingling, "then write an article about your feelings and give it to me next weekend."


    "Thank you, Miss Meng." Gu Lingling cherished the book and said to Meng Qinghao excitedly.


    These foreign language books are very valuable. Most people have no access to these books at all, so she asked Meng Qinghao to get them for her so soon.


    "I''m glad you''re so studious." Meng Qinghao said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoman didn''t expect that he was just passing by by by accident, only to find Gu Lingling in teacher Meng''s office.


    Seeing the two people laughing so happily, Zhang Xiaoman shriveled his mouth.


    Gu Lingling is a goblin.


    What new school flower?


    Because of such a seductive face, the boys in the whole school even gave her such a title.


    Now, it''s all up to the teacher.


    No wonder, no wonder this Meng Qinghao would help Gu Lingling step on her that day.


    It turned out that the two of them had already looked at each other.


    Zhang Xiaoman laughed sarcastically. She will not give up this matter so easily.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. She came out of Meng Qinghao''s office and met Zhang Xiaoman not far away. Now she doesn''t want to deal with this mindless person.


    What''s rare is that Zhang Xiaoman didn''t speak, but smiled strangely.


    Gu Lingling has long been surprised by her gloomy appearance. Anyway, from the first day she saw her, this woman was abnormal.


    "Gu Lingling, let you be arrogant for a while." Zhang Xiaoman looked at Gu Lingling''s back and sneered.


    Because of Gu Lingling, she has become a joke of Kyoto University since the first day of school. She must revenge this revenge.


    "Why is it so late?" Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s bag and asked.


    "I was asked by the teacher to give me some books." Gu Lingling sat on the bus with a smile. Who knew that just as she got on the copilot, she was blindfolded from behind, "guess who I am?"


    "Yating?" Gu Lingling broke off her hand and looked back excitedly. Isn''t it Liu Yating in military uniform sitting behind?


    "Why are you back?" Gu Lingling happily got out of the car and sat in the back row.


    "I''ll be back after two days off." Liu Yating cut his banged short hair and said brightly, "I miss you."


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Although they are all in Kyoto, Liu Yating''s military academy is not allowed to go out on weekends.


    The two often corresponded, but the unexpected meeting still excited them.


    After chirping all the way, I found that they had completely ignored Yang Yunhai along the way.


    "Brother, can you let Ling Ling sleep with me at night?" Liu Yating took Gu Lingling''s arm and said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling blushed and pushed her away. "Of course I''ll have a long talk with you all night when you''re back."


    After saying that, I felt that it seemed wrong.


    What do you mean when she comes back.


    "We were never together." Gu Lingling blushed and stamped her feet, "you''re bad."


    Liu Yating covered her mouth and laughed.


    Yang Yunhai glanced over faintly, and she immediately stood upright as if she had seen the instructor, "don''t talk too late at night."


    "Yes." Liu Yating stood at attention and answered loudly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is it too serious to be trained in the army?

 Chapter 733

    Although Yang Yunhai reminded, the two girls had not seen each other for too long. As soon as they finished eating, they hid in the room and played happily.


    Depressed Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Why are so many people robbing him of his wife!


    I don''t know how long they talked. Anyway, they fell asleep while chatting.


    For a long time, it seemed that the wind began to blow outside. Gu Lingling was woken up by a gentle sound. He sat up blankly from the bed and suddenly found that there was a movement in the window.


    Gu Lingling''s heart tightened.


    It''s supposed to be a military compound here. There shouldn''t be any thieves or the like.


    But... Why does the thief look familiar?


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    The little daughter-in-law looks a little cute and cute.


    "Brother Yang, why did you come here?" Gu Lingling went to the window and whispered.


    Liu Yating''s room is on the second floor.


    "Come out." Yang Yunhai whispered to her.


    Gu Lingling nodded, glanced at Liu Yating who was sleeping in bed, crept to the door, opened the door and went out.


    The moment the door closed, Liu Yating, who was still asleep, also opened her eyes.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he turned over and continued to sleep.


    Gu Lingling just walked to the corner of the stairs and saw that Yang Yunhai had gone upstairs without speaking. He directly caught people in his room on the second floor.


    "Brother Yang... What''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling was hugged tightly by him and couldn''t penetrate.


    "Don''t move." Yang Yunhai sighed and said, "let me hold it for a while."


    Move again, and it is estimated that he will make a mistake.


    Gu Lingling stiffened and let him hold himself. Something hard hit her, making her cheeks hot.


    "I''m leaving soon." Yang Yunhai buried his head in her shoulder. "Something happened in the team temporarily. I have to go back."


    "Well, I know." Gu Lingling also hugged him tightly.


    From the day she promised to be Yang Yunhai''s girlfriend, she knew that it was not easy to be a military sister-in-law.


    "Call me if you have anything." Yang Yunhai said, "I''ll let blackbird come with you when I get back."


    Blackbird?


    Gu Lingling was a little confused.


    "That silly bird, I have tried several times, it can communicate with me from a long distance." Yang Yunhai tried to keep his voice flat so as not to scare the girl in front of him.


    Who knows Gu Lingling was just surprised.


    "No wonder it hates me so much." Gu Lingling pouted and said, "I was jealous."


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai scraped her nose, "so I can know what you have in the future at the first time."


    "Is the fruit we ate very powerful?" Gu Lingling recalled the changes in her body after she ate the red fruit and asked definitely.


    "How clever." Yang Yunhai held her in his arms,


    Years are quiet.


    If only time could stop at this moment.


    Yang Yunhai tightly hugged the girl in his arms. If he could, he really wanted to take her away with him.


    A sweet blackbird sleeping in the nest opened his eyes blankly, rolled over, stroked his polished feathers, and wanted to continue sleeping. Suddenly, he felt cold all over.


    It seems to be missed by someone.


    Why does it feel chilly? It seems that every time their male owners want to use it, they have this feeling.


    Uh

 Chapter 736

    However, Liu Yating is also sincerely happy for Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo.


    Now that she has grown up, she naturally knows that there was something wrong with the relationship between the husband and wife in the past. Say resentful spouse? Not even that.


    But now, she can clearly feel that Yang Aiguo, who has never smiled much because of the change of Wang Shuyun, has never stopped smiling since she received them.


    Although the smile looks a little scary.


    "Wang Shuyun, you villain."


    Liu Yating was biting her ears with Gu Lingling in the back seat. Suddenly, they suddenly braked sharply. Their bodies leaned forward inertia. If Gu Lingling hadn''t reacted quickly, they almost hit the back of the front seat.


    Then I heard a bang.


    Gu Lingling looked up and saw that someone was smashing eggs on their car.


    The egg liquid flowed down the glass in front of the car.


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Liu Yating, "..."


    Is this man afraid of ambition? Dare to smash the military vehicle at the door of the military region''s family courtyard!


    "Wang Shuyun, come down to my mother." Just when everyone was still in shock, the sharp voice shouted again.


    Wang Shuyun stiffened and looked at the woman in front of the car in surprise.


    "Don''t move, i... get down." Yang Aiguo grabbed Wang Shuyun, who was about to get off the bus, "don''t go down."


    However, Wang Shuyun stubbornly broke his hand, "don''t go down, you all sit in the car, don''t move, I''ll go down."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    What the hell is going on?


    This was the first time she had seen Wang Shuyun''s expression, and Yang Aiguo''s face was black and could no longer be black.


    The old lady outside stared at the people on the car fiercely. The wind blew, cutting her short gray hair behind her ears. The old lady stroked her hair with her hand.


    be strict in one ''s demands.


    He is a stubborn old lady.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Shuyun got out of the car and looked at the old lady and asked.


    "What? I haven''t seen my old lady for several years. Have you forgotten how to call me?" The old lady looked at Wang Shuyun with a sarcastic smile, "I still say that you, Wang Shuyun, have been so smooth these years that you have forgotten all the previous things."


    "He forgot... Too."


    The old lady looked sad when she talked about him.


    "Mom, i... I didn''t forget." Wang Shuyun said helplessly.


    "Didn''t you forget?" The old lady sneered and pointed to Yang Aiguo, who also got off the bus. "What about him?"


    "Shuyun, what did you promise me?" The old lady pointed to Yang Aiguo with a light smile and said, "you said you didn''t have him in your heart, only my son, but what about you today?"


    "You should follow this man to live and fly!"


    "How can you live up to him!" The old lady covered her chest and cried, "have you forgotten how he died?"


    "Old lady..."


    "Don''t talk, I don''t want to talk to you." As soon as Yang Aiguo said something, he saw the old lady excitedly pointing at him and saying, "if it weren''t for Wang Shuyun, do you think you would stand in front of me so well now? Get out of here, I don''t want to see you."


    The old lady patted the car excitedly and said.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. I''m wrong. I promise you, I won''t talk to him again in the future, OK? Don''t be angry, OK?" Wang Shuyun came forward and held the old lady.


    "What did you say?" Yang Aiguo looked at Wang Shuyun incredulously with a dark face, "Shuyun."


    "Yang Aiguo, stop talking." Wang Shuyun lowered her head and held the old lady, "Mom, let me help you back."


    Wang Fangyi and his wife came at the news, "..."

 Chapter 737

    "Who is this old lady?" Liu Yating asked weakly in the car, "why does my aunt call her mother?"


    Gu Lingling also wants to know this question.


    "Patriotic, why did she come?" Zheng Xiangjun sighed and asked.


    "I... I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look." Yang Aiguo said nervously.


    "Don''t go." Zheng Xiangjun shook his head, "you''d better move the car first, and don''t block everyone''s way."


    This is just the gate. Yang Aiguo''s car stopped like this, just blocking the gate.


    At the moment, because the old lady just made such a noise, many people were watching at the gate, and the guards were busy evacuating.


    Wang family, I''m afraid this matter will be discussed for some time.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Lingling got out of the car and said to several people.


    Let Wang Shuyun go with the old lady alone, and no one can rest assured.


    Yang Aiguo struggled for a while, and finally silently helped Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun into the car.


    Zheng Xiangjun looked at the dark faced Yang Aiguo and sighed, "why is this old lady coming out again? Well, it''s been many years since she came to Kyoto. Why did she come again?"


    The key is that she is so noisy that the two people who were originally about to break the ice are now back before liberation.


    Zheng Xiangjun looked at Yang Aiguo with a burst of heartache.


    What a good son-in-law! Why is he so poor.


    It''s really fate.


    Zheng Xiangjun and Yang Aiguo''s mother are close friends in the boudoir. Before Yang Aiguo''s mother died, she was worried about her son. It was Zheng Xiangjun who personally promised the marriage of the two children that Yang Aiguo''s mother died with her eyes closed.


    Zheng Xiangjun originally wanted to wait for the two children to grow up a little more sensible, and then tell them about the marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Shuyun, who had only been in the army for a short time, and Xu Yibo, a comrade in arms of the literary corps, secretly liked each other.


    When Zheng Xiangjun talked about the engagement between Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo, Wang Shuyun refused.


    It''s noisy with the family.


    But Zheng Xiangjun is a man of great promise. In addition, old man Yang unexpectedly married a wife and gave birth to a son soon.


    Ma Zhenxian was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Yang Aiguo had no marriage with the Wang family, and he didn''t know how Ma Zhenxian would bury him.


    In order not to renege on his words, but also to make his close friend feel at ease after death, Zheng Xiangjun ruthlessly locked Wang Shuyun up.


    At that time, the southwest border of China was unstable, and the war was about to break out. Who would have thought that Xu Yibo knew about this, and without saying anything, he directly signed up for the battlefield.


    A literary and art soldier from a literary and Art Troupe ran to get a gun.


    At that time, Wang Shuyun also begged her parents to find someone to remove Xu Yibo from the list.


    Who knows, this Xu Yibo is simply a fool. He can sneak away without the list. He was not found until he reached the border.


    But it was useless to say anything at that time.


    Maybe this is fate.


    Who knows, Yang Aiguo is also a bad tempered man. Knowing that Xu Yibo went to the battlefield, he secretly signed up to go to the battlefield, and unfortunately, he also became Xu Yibo''s immediate boss.


    "Alas..." Zheng Xiangjun had a headache as long as he thought of what happened that year.


    Naturally, there are casualties in this battlefield.


    And Yang Yibo died in that war.


    After his death, his comrade in arms found a letter for Wang Shuyun in his coat pocket.

 Chapter 738

    "Shuyun, am I a bad old lady?"


    When Gu Lingling caught up, she saw Wang Shuyun and old lady Xu sitting in a park, "but the thought of my family made my heart ache."


    "From such a small age, a handful of excrement and urine brought him up." Old lady Xu motioned and said, "he said he would join the army. I said Bo, your mother is only your son. If you have something wrong, our old Xu family will be cut off."


    "He didn''t comply. He said that a good man would become a soldier. His dream in this life is to wear a military uniform. I didn''t agree, so he made trouble with me. Later, his sister gave a compromise."


    "Literary soldiers, no danger."


    "But who would have thought that he could lose his life as a literary soldier."


    Old lady Xu cried.


    Wang Shuyun lowered her head silently, and Gu Lingling couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "I''m not forcing you. If you want to be good with him, I won''t say anything. After all, you are a husband and wife. For so many years, people who raise cats and dogs can have feelings, not to mention such a big living person."


    "I don''t blame you. Who calls my poor son unlucky?" Old lady Xu took Wang Shuyun''s hand and wiped her tears.


    Wang Shuyun shook her head. "Don''t say that. He''s very good. I''m sorry for him. I hurt him."


    Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, "Mom, I won''t renege on what I said. Don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to him, and I didn''t want to compound with him. Believe me."


    Mother?!


    Gu Lingling was surprised by this title as soon as she came to her.


    Why did Wang Shuyun call old lady Xu Niang?


    "My mother knows that you are a good boy who keeps his word. I just want to see you this time." Old lady Xu wiped her tears and said, "looking at you, I''m relieved."


    Gu Lingling: if she doesn''t come, Wang Shuyun is very good. When she comes, how can Wang Shuyun recover from such a fuss just now?


    "Don''t blame my mother for what happened just now. I just saw him and thought of my family Bozi again. My heart is like a knife."


    "Son, didn''t gangniang scare you?"


    Gu Lingling: is it too late to say that now?


    No wonder she always thought the relationship between Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun was very strange.


    Obviously looking at two people is not without feelings, but it happens that they are not together.


    It should be related to the old lady in front of you.


    Gu Lingling calmly walked over, and old lady Xu was lovingly helping Wang Shuyun wipe her tears, "stop crying, it''s all my fault, and the crying mother''s heart hurts."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Hearing this, why does it feel like Zheng Xiangjun is the stepmother?


    Wang Shuyun didn''t speak and wiped her tears with a veil.


    "Hey, my mother doesn''t want to be that villain. If you want to be nice to him, I won''t stop it." Looking at Wang Shuyun, "old lady Xu sighed and said.


    "I..."


    "Mother?" Gu Lingling interrupted Wang Shuyun and walked over.


    And I don''t know what the old lady''s purpose is? But just listening to these words, I know that the old lady is very powerful.


    Playing a good card of taking retreat as advance, but eating Wang Shuyun to death.


    Let her go on, I don''t know what commitment Wang Shuyun will make again.


    "Is this girl?" Being interrupted, old lady Xu glanced at Gu Lingling coldly, and then asked with a smile.


    "This is my daughter-in-law. Her name is Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun said, but did not introduce old lady Xu to Gu Lingling.


    "This girl is really good-looking! If Yibo is still alive, your child must be very beautiful."

 Chapter 739

    Every word ignored what happened to their family, for fear that Wang Shuyun would forget Xu Yibo.


    Gu Lingling took Wang Shuyun''s arm and looked at old lady Xu with a smile. "This old lady, my mother has been engaged since childhood. How can she marry someone who is so trustworthy?"


    Didn''t you just say that Wang Shuyun was very trustworthy? Then I''ll block your mouth with this now!


    Old lady Xu, "... Xiao Yun, your daughter-in-law''s temperament is not much like you."


    Sharp teeth!


    "Really? I think our wives have the right temper. I like our family''s Lingling''s temper. This girl is so good." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    If it weren''t for knowing Wang Shuyun and what temperament she is, old lady Xu would think that Wang Shuyun was intentional.


    "Really? Just like it." Old lady Xu said happily, "in a twinkling of an eye, your son is going to marry a wife. It''s so fast."


    But her son didn''t even marry his wife, and left early without even tasting what a woman was like.


    How hateful!


    "I''m old, too." Old lady Xu sighed and didn''t know what she thought. She looked at Gu Lingling carefully and waved to her with a loving smile. "Good boy, come and see grandma."


    Show her what?


    Gu Lingling always felt that old lady Xu''s glance at her just now was like looking at the meat on the chopping board.


    "Look at this waist, look at this ass, you will definitely have a son in the future." With that, he patted Gu Lingling''s ass twice.


    So?


    Gu Lingling was about to vomit blood.


    Ass son? What the hell?


    "My son and daughter are all right." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "if you don''t like those now, your sons and daughters can provide for the elderly."


    "What are you talking about!" Old lady Xu''s smiling face pulled down, "how can this daughter compare with her son? The son will be handed down in the future."


    "Forget it, why do I tell you this? My son has disappeared. Thinking of him, I think it was better to have a daughter at the beginning, at least to see her grow up safely."


    "You don''t have to give black hair to white hair people like now."


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes gracelessly.


    The old lady is enough. What do you mean by saying these words.


    "Mom, where are you staying this time? Let me take you back first?" Wang Shuyun said.


    "I came suddenly this time. I didn''t talk to my relatives in advance, so I ran to someone else''s house..." old lady Xu hesitated.


    "How about..."


    "How about this?" Gu Lingling interrupted Wang Shuyun and said with a smile, "there is a military hostel not far ahead, which is specially provided for the families who come to visit their relatives."


    "Grandma Xu came to see your mother, which naturally means visiting relatives." Gu Lingling winked at Wang Shuyun and said to old lady Xu with a smile.


    "Mom, what do you think?" Gu Lingling asked Wang Shuyun.


    "That''s a good idea." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "in case you are uncomfortable living in someone else''s house."


    "That''s it. Let''s book the room for grandma Xu now." Gu Lingling stood up and walked to old lady Xu and took her arm. "Grandma Xu, let''s go."


    Go? Go what?


    She didn''t mean to stay in some kind of hostel!


    She wants to live at Wang Shuyun''s house!


    Why did you suddenly become going to a guest house?

 Chapter 740

    "Xiao Yun," old lady Xu took Wang Shuyun''s hand, "I don''t want to stay in that hostel."


    "Why?" Wang Shuyun asked suspiciously.


    Just now, she wanted old lady Xu to live in her house. Thanks to Gu Lingling''s cleverness, otherwise, old lady Xu and Yang Aiguo met. I don''t know what will happen?


    Wang Shuyun has a headache at the thought of this.


    So it''s the best choice for old lady Xu to stay in a hostel.


    At the moment, Wang Shuyun didn''t realize that she had unconsciously biased the side of the balance towards Yang Aiguo.


    "That... That..." old lady Xu didn''t expect Wang Shuyun to ask her why. Didn''t she always say what she said before?


    "I... I''m afraid." Old lady Xu grabbed Wang Shuyun''s arm and said, "I''m afraid to sleep alone."


    Gu Lingling really wants to smile unkindly!


    So old, afraid? Really think of yourself as a three-year-old?


    Wang Shuyun was also stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect old lady Xu to say so.


    "Mom, that''s the army hostel. What''s to be afraid of? It''s very safe." Wang Shuyun comforted and said, "just close the door at night."


    "Xiao Yun, do you dislike your mother?" Mrs. Xu sighed and said, "so my mother can''t live in your house?"


    "Mom, do you want to live in my house?" Wang Shuyun looked at old lady Xu in embarrassment. "I have to ask my parents about this first. After all, the house in the army compound is not mine."


    Moreover, she can guarantee that if she brings old lady Xu home, Zheng Xiangjun will definitely drive her own daughter out of the house without hesitation.


    Wang Shuyun knows her own mother very well.


    "What am I going to do there?" Old lady Xu choked on what Wang Shuyun said.


    The child doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or is playing dumb?


    "Where are you going?" Wang Shuyun completely did not understand her meaning.


    "Of course it''s your house." Old lady Xu said.


    "But didn''t you just say you wouldn''t go to that house?" Wang Shuyun felt that she was almost dizzy by old lady Xu.


    "Where do you usually live?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    The voice is a little impatient.


    Usually? She usually lives in the army dormitory!


    "Mom, you can''t live there." No one is allowed to stay in the single dormitory of the army to visit relatives.


    "Why?" Old lady Xu said angrily, "is it because of Yang Aiguo?"


    "What does this have to do with him?" Wang Shuyun was puzzled.


    "Mom, the old lady wants to live with my father." Gu Lingling said with her chin slightly raised.


    "Where is he?" Wang Shuyun looked at the way old lady Xu was talking, and she knew that Gu Lingling was right.


    "Mom, that''s Yang Aiguo''s house, not mine." In Wang Shuyun''s heart, that place is a place she will consider when she has no place to go temporarily.


    It can''t be called ''home'' at all.


    "Where don''t you live?" Old lady Xu asked suspiciously.


    Obviously, the man said that they both lived together, and they lived together and flew in and out often?


    "I... I seldom go there." Wang Shuyun said with some embarrassment.


    "Then you can stay with me in the hostel in the evening." Mrs. Xu said directly.


    "I''m afraid not!" Gu Lingling smiled and took Wang Shuyun''s arm. "Grandma Xu, you can''t rob me. My mother promised to live with me these days."


    "Mom, you are so trustworthy, can''t you come to me and say what you mean?" Finish saying naughty looking at Wang Shuyun.


    "No."

 Chapter 741

    Old lady Xu, "..."


    This smelly girl has been against her since she arrived here, but Wang Shuyun obeyed this girl''s words, which really annoyed her.


    All the good plans were disrupted by her.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law? Why are adults so talkative and children so talkative that they don''t have a tutor at all."


    "I don''t think you should let her go back to the countryside with me for a period of time, and I''ll teach her the rules." Old lady Xu looked at Gu Lingling and said.


    If the little girl dare to fight with her, she won''t believe it. Dare to talk back when it falls into her hand?


    What a joke!


    "Mom, this is not good." The smile on Wang Shuyun''s face was gone, and she said faintly with regret, "Ling Ling, she can''t go to the countryside with you."


    "Why?" Old lady Xu deflated her mouth. "You can''t spoil children like this."


    "There is an old saying in our countryside that is called the face kneaded by the daughter-in-law." Old lady Xu said, "you can''t be too kind to her, otherwise this daughter-in-law won''t be able to ride on your head and shit in the future."


    "Grandma Xu." Gu Lingling was not angry. Smiling and flashing apricot eyes, he said, "your evil mother-in-law''s actions will only worsen the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and also make his son difficult in the middle."


    "My mother is such an open-minded person. She won''t do that."


    "My mother and I have always been on good terms, which has nothing to do with whether she is her daughter-in-law."


    "Will you provoke our feelings in front of my mother and me like this? Is it appropriate?"


    Why do you beat your daughter-in-law?


    To say a bad word, thanks to Wang Shuyun''s failure to marry the Xu family, if she becomes Mrs. Xu''s daughter-in-law, it''s Wang Shuyun''s temper. Can''t she eat it to death?


    "You child." Wang Shuyun smiled at her and said apologetically, "don''t be angry, mom. I know you are for my good, but you don''t know this child. She is too kind to do what you say."


    "I''m not willing to say such words again in the future. Our relationship is the same as that of my own daughter. Who can provoke me to leave? You underestimate your mother and me." He slapped her again, "if you say that again in the future, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    tidy?


    Is this also called cleaning up?


    Old lady Xu was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    The mother and daughter are deliberately angry with her, aren''t they?


    "Yes, it''s my fault, isn''t it? I''m a villain in vain. I spend the stomach of a gentleman with a villain''s heart." Old lady Xu said angrily.


    "Mom." Gu Lingling looked at Wang Shuyun wrongly.


    Compared with the tough momentum of the old lady, Gu Lingling seems to be much more aggrieved.


    Besides, the old lady was wrong.


    "Mom." Wang Shuyun painfully touched Gu Lingling''s head to comfort, "I didn''t mean that. Don''t scare the child."


    Will this goblin be afraid?


    Old lady Xu felt that the old blood on her chest was going to flow out again.


    "Grandma Xu, I''m wrong, so don''t argue with me." Gu Lingling smiled and admitted her mistake.


    But she was better off not admitting her mistake.


    This is really going to kill her.


    Old lady Xu felt that she had met her opponent. When she reacted, she found that she was careless. I didn''t know when she was taken to the ditch by Gu Lingling, a smelly girl.


    Wang Shuyun left an impression of bullying the younger generation.


    "Come on, mom." Gu Lingling was already holding Wang Shuyun''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s quickly arrange accommodation for grandma Xu. She must be very tired today."


    Old lady Xu, "..."

 Chapter 742

    "No, you young people now, go somewhere. I''ll just have your mother with me." Old lady Xu can''t wait to get rid of Gu Lingling right now, saving her trouble here.


    "How can that be!" Gu Ling Ling looked at old lady Xu with her round eyes. "We must take you around when you come to Kyoto."


    Old lady Xu choked and looked at Gu Lingling''s appearance of not entering the oil and salt. Anyway, she was determined to follow them, and immediately felt that the fishy sweetness in her chest was going to surge up again.


    Old lady Xu thought she was careless. Why didn''t she inquire in advance? Why is there such a little girl beside Wang Shuyun?


    "Oh," said Mrs. Xu, holding her forehead, "I suddenly feel a little stuffy in my chest. Xiao Yun, please help me to have a rest."


    "Do you want to take you to the hospital?" Gu Lingling asked with great concern, "what headache do you have in your old age? Chest tightness looks like a small problem, but you can''t be careless."


    "In the past, there was an old woman there who felt that her chest tightness was not a big deal. As a result, her minor illness turned into a serious illness. At last, it broke out in a concentrated way, and it was gone before she could go to the hospital." Gu Lingling said regretfully.


    "Xiao Yun, your daughter-in-law is cursing me to death!" Old lady Xu was so angry that she pointed to Gu Lingling and said.


    "Grandma, I didn''t!" Gu Lingling looked at her innocently and was very wronged. "I just mean to remind you that if you don''t go to see someone when you are sick, you will have to be treated."


    "Yes, mom, why don''t I take you to the hospital and have a check." Wang Shuyun said with concern.


    "I''m not going." Mrs. Xu said loudly, "I feel much better now. Didn''t I say I should stay in the guest house? Hurry up."


    Leaving this sentence, old lady Xu quickly walked ahead.


    People who were reluctant to live just now can be described as walking fast!


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    Elderly people have some taboos about going to the hospital, for fear that they will not be able to get out as soon as they enter.


    Originally, Gu Lingling was just testing old lady Xu. Unexpectedly, she was really deceived


    Pretending to be ill? No faith can cure you!


    Wang Shuyun glanced at Gu Lingling angrily and caught up with old lady Xu, "Mom, really don''t go to the hospital?"


    Then Gu Lingling found that old lady Xu walked faster.


    Haha, it seems that it''s good to take the old lady to the hospital in the future!


    Although it''s a little unkind to think so.


    When she arrived at the guest house, she opened the house with Wang Shuyun''s certificate. As soon as she entered the door, old lady Xu lay down on the bed and drove people away. "I''m sleepy, you go."


    "Then take a good rest first, and we''ll see you tomorrow." Wang Shuyun said.


    Us?


    Old lady Xu felt bad when she heard the word.


    I don''t want to see this smelly girl at all.


    "You girl, can''t you talk to her well?" Out the door. Wang Shuyun touched Gu Lingling''s forehead with her hand and said.


    "I''m not afraid of you being bullied." Gu Lingling''s rickety complaint, "she just bullies you and softens your heart."


    "You." Wang Shuyun shook her head helplessly, but her heart was warm because of Gu Lingling''s words, "tomorrow you have no class?"


    "I don''t care. I have to come to class." Gu Lingling coquettishly said, "besides, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have oneortwo of those classes. I''m your daughter-in-law, and that class won''t be difficult for me."


    "Flatterer." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "Mom will take you to buy clothes tomorrow."


    "Buy again?" Didn''t you just buy it?


    "No?" Wang Shuyun glanced at her.


    "Yes, of course." As long as you can let her follow, you can buy anything.


    Besides, it''s good to be angry with the old lady by the way.


    By the way, you can explore the events of that year.


    What Gu Lingling and her colleagues didn''t know was that not long after they left, old lady Xu, who had been saying that she was sleepy, also left the hotel.

 Chapter 743

    Don''t ask Gu Lingling how she knew there was something strange in it.


    She guessed.


    Based on the relationship with Wang Shuyun in recent years, and the relationship mode between Yang Aiguo and her, it''s fake to say that there''s nothing fishy in it.


    So this matter must be clarified.


    Besides, Yang Aiguo drove into the door of the Wang family, looked at the old couple who were about to stop talking, and pulled an unnatural smile, "Mom and Dad, I''m fine."


    "Patriotic, or divorce." Zheng Xiangjun said painfully.


    "Mom, you said that back then." Yang Aiguo shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s still the old saying that she wants to repay her debt, and I''ll accompany her."


    "What debt do you owe? Whose debt do you owe? Wang Shuyun is a fool." Zheng Xiangjun said angrily, "Why are you stupid!"


    They are all fools, one by one!


    Pity her. Zheng Xiangjun was so strong all his life, but she gave birth to such a stubborn daughter who couldn''t pull back several cows.


    What''s more annoying is to harm such a good son-in-law.


    "I''m sorry for your mother!" Zheng Xiangjun sighed and said, "I''m sorry for her entrustment."


    Take good care of Yang Aiguo, but look at what she looks like?


    A good big man, live with


    Zheng Xiangjun felt uncomfortable thinking about it.


    "I remember you once said that when I was a child, someone gave me a life, saying that my marriage was not smooth in front of me, and I will be fine after 45." Yang Aiguo said with a smile.


    Isn''t he forty-five this year?


    "You child." Zheng Xiangjun really doesn''t know what to say.


    "She''s back, don''t talk about her." Yang Aiguo said with a smile, "if there''s anything over there, call me and I''ll deal with it."


    "Take care of her own sins. Don''t leave at night. Mom will make dumplings for you later." Zheng Xiangjun said, "I also learned a few tricks from Ling Ling that girl."


    I know Yang Aiguo likes dumplings. She learned it on purpose.


    "Then I have a blessing in the mouth." Yang Aiguo smiled and stayed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s kill two sets." Wang Fangyi patted Yang Aiguo on the shoulder.


    They went to the study.


    As for whether it''s playing chess or confidential, Zheng Xiangjun doesn''t care anyway.


    Who knows, Gu Lingling and Wang Shuyun came back just after the dishes were washed and cooled down.


    How fast!


    Zheng Xiangjun was a little surprised. Every time the old woman came to Kyoto, Wang Shuyun would not be home for several days. She was better to the old lady than her mother.


    Zheng Xiangjun knew that Wang Shuyun felt guilty for Xu Yibo, so she promised to take care of old lady Xu like her mother.


    The matter of that year was a muddle headed account, and it can''t be said that whoever is right or wrong is to blame fate.


    If Xu Yibo had not died, he and Wang Shuyun would not have come together in the end.


    Like Wang Shuyun, Xu Yibo needs someone who can tolerate each other enough.


    She is also a bit arrogant. Wang Shuyun may be tolerant of his talent at first, but it''s strange that she can endure it after a long time, when those beauties turn into tea, rice, oil and salt.


    But being with Yang Aiguo is different.


    For so many years, Yang Aiguo can still keep his original heart, and we can see that there is probably no one in the world who will treat her so well.


    But it happened that


    Hey! Zheng Xiangjun shook his head. It was obvious that over the past year, the relationship between the two people was closer than before.


    With such a fuss, old lady Xu returned to the origin.

 Chapter 744

    "Why did you come back so soon?" Zheng Xiangjun asked the doubts of his family.


    "The old lady was tired, so we came back." Wang Shuyun said, without looking at Yang Aiguo who came out of Wang Fangyi''s study. "I''m tired, too. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Without waiting for Zheng Xiangjun to ask anything, he hurried upstairs.


    When passing by Yang Aiguo, he stopped and finally went upstairs with his head down without saying anything.


    Yang Aiguo glanced at her back, didn''t speak, and silently followed up.


    Zheng Xiangjun wanted to say something, but finally he just sighed and shook his head.


    "Ling Ling, let''s go and make dumplings with grandma." Then he went into the kitchen.


    Gu Lingling knew that she was going to ask her about what happened just now, and she also had a lot of things to ask Zheng Xiangjun, so she followed her to the kitchen.


    "Where does the old woman live now?" Sure enough, she went in and asked Zheng Xiangjun.


    "Military region hostel." Gu Lingling replied.


    "Eh?" Zheng Xiangjun was still picking vegetables. Hearing the words, he looked at Gu Lingling in surprise, "how can he live in a hostel?"


    "She wanted to live on the east side." Gu Lingling said with a light smile.


    "Hum..." Zheng Xiangjun sneered, "that''s all she can do."


    But it happened that she coaxed that dead girl around. For so many years, it was like being a widow.


    In the past, Zheng Xiangjun said he had scolded and beaten her, but he didn''t know what ecstasy that old lady Xu had given her. Anyway, Wang Shuyun didn''t listen to her anyway, which was useless.


    Later, it became like this.


    "But..." Zheng Xiangjun looked at Gu Lingling lovingly. "Today, the girl did a good job."


    No wonder her dead hearted daughter came back so soon.


    "Grandma, I just think my mother is too poor." Poor people feel distressed.


    However, there is also an old saying that ''poor people must be hateful'', which means that Wang Shuyun, who can clearly live a good life, can clearly be very happy, but he has to make it miserable.


    But Gu Lingling still loves her, that is, she can''t stand others bullying Wang Shuyun.


    Short hair protection?


    Yes, of course! Who told Wang Shuyun to be nice to her? Who told her to feel maternal love from her?


    Yes, she has been Gu Lingling for two lives, and she lacks maternal love!


    That''s a feeling I''ve never had in two lives.


    So, can we not protect our weaknesses?


    "Good boy." Zheng Xiangjun said seriously, "your mother is lucky to have a daughter-in-law like you, and it''s also your mother''s and daughter''s fate."


    Her daughter is also a fool. She is blessed with stupidity!


    Upstairs, Wang Shuyun quietly bowed her head and went upstairs. When the door was about to close, she was suddenly blocked by a big hand.


    As soon as Wang Shuyun looked up, she saw Yang Aiguo standing at the door with a calm face.


    He stood there with determination, and then looked at Wang Shuyun with determination.


    Don''t open your eyes, Wang Shuyun. "Why did you come up?"


    "Let me see you." Yang Aiguo looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    He hesitated to ask.


    "It''s very good," Wang Shuyun laughed at herself and pretended to be natural and unrestrained. "What can I do wrong? You''re so strange! I just want to be quiet, can you?"


    "Well, that''s how I think." Yang Aiguo nodded, "but don''t cry secretly like before in the future. What... We can deal with it together."


    "Who cried?" Wang Shuyun stared at him, "you must have read it wrong."


    "By the way, aren''t you still in the army? Hurry up."


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    Outside the door, Yang Aiguo shook his head helplessly and whispered, "I saw it."

 Chapter 745

    Wang Shuyun thought she said that. Yang Aiguo should leave as usual. As a result, when she went downstairs, she found that Yang Aiguo was still there.


    I didn''t leave!


    Sit down silently, because I have something in my heart. Even eating her favorite dumplings, I feel like it''s not so appetizing.


    Hey


    Gu Lingling sighed, and she said, old lady Xu is so noisy, these two people have returned to the origin.


    "Mom, why did grandma Xu come to Kyoto so well? Didn''t she come for several years?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    This wangshuyun is not clear.


    However, old lady Xu hasn''t been here for many years. This time, she suddenly broke out, which really made Wang Shuyun a little flustered.


    Especially when she was caught with Yang Aiguo.


    I always feel like I''m caught in bed.


    Bah bah


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuyun''s face is black, how can he think so!


    Besides, she and Yang Aiguo are husband and wife. What are they catching?


    But this feeling can''t be waved away.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak anymore. She felt strange from yesterday. How did this old lady Xu know that they would just appear there?


    Wang Shuyun seemed to realize this, and when she saw old lady Xu, she asked, "Mom, how did you know that place yesterday?"


    Old lady Xu used to go to the army to find her. She didn''t know exactly where the Wang family was?


    "I... I just found out." Old lady Xu flashed by in a panic, then covered her stomach and said, "Oh, I''m so hungry, take me to eat quickly."


    Obviously, he is avoiding this topic.


    Gu Lingling smiled and took Wang Shuyun''s arm and looked at old lady Xu ''adorably''. "Grandma Xu, you are so awesome. I don''t know how to inquire. Teach me."


    Moreover, if the army can be so easily found out, it is not the army.


    Moreover, Wang Fangyi is not an ordinary person.


    This kind of protection for the head is more rigorous.


    "You all know where her home is. What do you ask?" Old lady Xu glanced at her and pulled Wang Shuyun. "Why is your daughter-in-law so spooky? What does she want to say?"


    "Niang, Ling Ling''s words are not sensible, but she must have no other meaning, so don''t argue with her." Wang Shuyun lovingly smoothed Gu Lingling''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Speak well."


    That''s it.


    Old lady Xu, "..."


    It''s so easy to say that she''s really angry!


    "A rural girl, you can protect her as a baby." Old lady Xu said angrily, "I''ve seen too many girls like her who are eager to see money in the countryside."


    "Xiao Yun, it''s not my old woman''s meddling. You''re just like my daughter. I can''t see that you can''t be bullied," said Mrs. Xu with a look that I''m doing it for you. "You want to like it. I''ll introduce some to your Yunhai in our village, and keep them more handsome than her!"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. "Grandma Xu, how did you know that my home is rural? I remember we didn''t tell you."


    "I... guessed." Old lady Xu stared at her and said, "look at your appearance, you know your family is rural."


    "Grandma Xu, your ginger is so spicy. You can know where my grandmother lives by asking casually? You can know my country by looking at it casually."


    "I doubt whether you are from there." Gu Lingling pointed to the sky and said.

 Chapter 746

    This dead girl!


    heavenly?


    "Oh, Xiao Yun, your daughter-in-law is amazing. She cursed me to death." Old lady Xu cried and said, "this doll from the countryside is from the countryside. What a bad heart!"


    "Mom, you misunderstood her." Wang Shuyun didn''t wait for Gu Lingling to speak, and directly defended, "she didn''t mean that. How could she curse you to death?"


    "Yes, grandma Xu, you will live a long life." Gu Lingling timely cooperated.


    "I won''t be a goblin at the age of 100." Old lady Xu is not happy with her anyway.


    "Mother!" Wang Shuyun was a little unhappy, "then how do you let our family Ling Ling talk?"


    Mrs. Xu, "... OK, OK, don''t you want to take me out today?"


    Knowing that Wang Shuyun will be unhappy if he goes on.


    Gu Lingling stared at her secretly again. It was this goblin that made Wang Shuyun speak unkindly to her now. How dare she speak so loudly to her in those days?


    Now all complain!


    "Yes, let''s go to Dongshan Park. There''s an overseas Chinese building over there. Buy some clothes for Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun smiled, "it''s going to be hot."


    Old lady Xu, "..."


    Is this taking her out to play or buying clothes for the smelly girl?


    Gas!


    However, overseas Chinese building? It is said that the things inside are not cheap!


    Old lady Xu''s eyes slipped, "yes, go to the overseas Chinese building."


    Wang Shuyun narrowed her eyes and smiled. Naturally, she didn''t see it, but Gu Lingling saw it clearly.


    Without saying anything, the three ran to the park.


    "I can''t walk anymore." After walking a few steps, Mrs. Xu began to shout, "I don''t want to visit any laoshizi parks. Let''s go to the building."


    This park is not as beautiful as their rural scenery.


    She is going to buy clothes in the building.


    Just go back and make her old sisters greedy!


    "All right." Wang Shuyun was a little helpless, "but mom, you should take good exercise after you go back."


    After only a few steps, I''m very tired.


    Gu Lingling laughed and didn''t speak.


    Old lady Xu, "Why are you laughing?"


    Gu Lingling, "... Grandma Xu, you think I mean nothing when I talk, and I can''t smile. What do you want me to do?"


    Old lady Xu, "... Anyway, you just laugh at me."


    "Well, didn''t you say you want to go to overseas Chinese? Hurry up." Wang Shuyun said hurriedly when she saw that the two people were going to get involved again.


    "Ms. Wang, the style of your reservation has arrived." As soon as they entered the overseas Chinese building, Wang Shuyun directly led them to a store.


    The clothes in this shop are younger. At first glance, it''s Gu Lingling''s style.


    "Try it quickly." Wang Shuyun took the clothes and pushed Gu Lingling to the fitting room.


    "Xiao Yun," as soon as I looked back, I saw old lady Xu looking at the price of a dress, and was startled, "you... You''re such a loser! Why is this dress so expensive!"


    God, a piece of clothes can be eaten by their village family for a year.


    "Madam, the quality of our shop is very good, and our clothes style is also the most popular at present. I''m sure no one is like you when you wear them."


    Old lady Xu deflated her mouth. "What if there''s nothing? Don''t you just wear clothes like that?"


    I don''t agree.


    The waiter smiled, "the clothes are the same, but some clothes are beautiful, such as your granddaughter. Look, is she very beautiful?"


    Then he pointed to Gu Lingling who just came out of the fitting room.

 Chapter 747

    "It''s so beautiful." Wang Shuyun didn''t wait for the old lady to speak. He had already run over and said happily, "I knew this dress must be suitable for you."


    "Mom, see if our Ling Ling is very beautiful?" She happily pulled Gu Lingling and said.


    "Well, the clothes are pretty." Old lady Xu deflated her mouth and whispered, "who doesn''t look good in such a beautiful dress!"


    "This is your vision." The clerk said with a smile, "our clothes are beautiful, but they are also very picky. This girl looks better in our clothes than the model who plays the board!"


    Old lady Xu didn''t think so.


    "Come on," said Mrs. Xu. "They just fooled you into buying clothes."


    "Xiao Yun, I know you have money, but I can''t stand such a mess." Old lady Xu said with a sincere expression, "a little girl film, and a rural girl, why do you buy her such good clothes?"


    "Mom, Ling Ling is not only my daughter-in-law, but also my daughter." Wang Shuyun said angrily, "so I don''t want to hear you say anything bad about her in the future."


    This is the first time that Wang Shuyun has spoken so clearly to old lady Xu.


    Old lady Xu''s face suddenly hung up a little, "OK, I won''t say."


    "When will you buy me clothes?"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Shuyun didn''t respond when she asked, "Mom, do you want to buy clothes? Then wait a moment, I''ll take you later."


    "I''m going to buy it here." Old lady Xu said.


    "But there are no clothes you can wear here." Wang Shuyun was a little embarrassed.


    But no matter what she said, old lady Xu always said that she had to buy it here by herself.


    Joke, go somewhere else? Can the clothes here be as expensive?


    When Wang Shuyun buys it, she will come back with her clothes. As long as the trademark is there, it can be refunded.


    "All right." Wang Shuyun had no choice but to take her to a cheongsam shop. "Then I''ll make it for you."


    This cheongsam store is an old one. Because Zheng Xiangjun loves to wear cheongsam and is still an old customer of this store, Wang Shuyun also knows the owner of the store.


    "This... Customized?" Mrs. Xu hesitated. "If I don''t like it when I go back, can I return it?"


    If she can''t return, why does she want this cheongsam?


    You can''t wear it when you work in the field. If you wear it on weekdays, you will be scolded as an old goblin.


    "Grandma Xu, you can''t return specially customized ones." Gu Lingling kindly reminded.


    "Then I don''t want it," said Mrs. Xu, with a flat mouth. "I don''t like this kind of thing."


    Cheongsam shop owner, "..."


    What the hell?


    "I look at the clothes on the opposite side. Buy them for me there." Old lady Xu pointed to the opposite shop and said.


    Cheongsam shop owner, "..."


    What did the old lady look at? It''s obviously a men''s clothing store across the street. How can it be good.


    "I like the color." Old lady Xu added.


    Cheongsam shop owner, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood almost spit out.


    Color? Are you sure? Those black and gray colors are your favorite!


    Well, the cheongsam shop owner doesn''t want to talk.


    "Mom, those are men''s clothes. You can''t wear them." Wang Shuyun said helplessly, "why don''t I take you somewhere else."


    "Other places are the same as here?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    That must be different.


    "Otherwise, I don''t want clothes. Buy me a bracelet. An old lady in our village brought such a thick bracelet, which looks good." Old lady Xu said.


    "Grandma Xu, is the old lady you said the landlord?" Such a thick gold bracelet is frightening to death.

 Chapter 748

    "What landlord? Don''t talk nonsense!" Old lady Xu angrily pointed to Gu Lingling, "I think you are a little girl who is uneasy and kind."


    "Don''t be angry, mom. I''ll take you to buy it." Wang Shuyun winked at Gu Ling as she said.


    What money can solve is not a big deal, so Wang Shuyun decided to buy her one.


    Besides, for so many years, she has bought a lot of things for Mrs. Xu. It''s no different from such a bracelet.


    "My Xiaoyun is better." Old lady Xu felt the bracelet on her wrist with satisfaction, "my family has never loved you in vain."


    Another wave!


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes.


    "Mom, you will make her worse!" Gu Lingling couldn''t help whispering to Wang Shuyun.


    The old lady clearly depends on Wang Shuyun.


    "If I could spend some money to bring her son back to life, it would be worth it." Wang Shuyun said faintly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much money she spent, the man couldn''t come back.


    So it''s really nothing to buy his mother some clothes and gold bracelets.


    Who''s the name... Xu Yibo lost his life in the battlefield because of her!


    Nothing is better than living.


    If time could flow backwards, she would stop him from going to the battlefield regardless.


    But time will not go back, and old lady Xu did lose her son.


    This matter was always related to her at the beginning, so she had to be responsible.


    Wang Shuyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with things that could be solved with a little money. At least she begged for peace of mind.


    Gu Lingling really had nothing else to say by her.


    Old lady Xu is not that stupid. Seeing Gu Lingling stop talking, she won''t bother.


    However, she didn''t bother here. There she came out and dizzy. Gu Lingling didn''t look like she was pretending, and hurriedly sent her to the General Hospital of the military region with Wang Shuyun.


    "Old lady, eat less meat in the future, especially fat meat is bad for your health." After checking, the doctor said, "you are eating very well, and your blood pressure is high!"


    Poof


    Gu Lingling was almost defeated by this reason.


    Now the national life is getting better. What is the life of this old lady? Can eat rich and noble disease.


    "Why not eat meat?" Old lady Xu was depressed.


    In order to show that their living conditions are still very good even if their son is gone, their family has not eaten less meat these years, and they also like to eat fat meat most.


    Sometimes I cut a few kilograms of meat and eat it in one meal.


    Therefore, their whole family loves to eat meat, and every time they eat meat. Her wife will also deliberately carry a bowl and walk around the village, eating meat and greeting people at the same time.


    Basically, a meal of meat comes back, followed by a lot of little children watching eagerly.


    Now people in a few miles around know that their family lives well.


    If you don''t let her eat meat? How can their family live?


    "Can''t eat." The doctor said.


    "What will happen if you want to eat?" Wang Shuyun asked.


    "Now there is some hypertension. If you eat it, you will have high blood sugar and high blood lipids." The doctor said, "also, you should control your diet."


    Glancing at the fat old lady Xu, "it''s not good to be too fat when you''re old."


    Old lady Xu shrugged her mouth and didn''t think much of what the doctor said.


    Is she rich?


    Go and see the old women in their village. Who doesn''t envy her?


    Did Wang Shuyun deliberately arrange this doctor? In order not to give them foster care for the elderly every month in the future?


    Old lady Xu thought to herself.

 Chapter 749

    Until she left the doctor''s office, this guess was still in the heart of old lady Xu.


    After all, this is the General Hospital of the military region, and Wang Shuyun is a soldier. These doctors are familiar with her.


    Hum, you want to cheat me, old woman, no way!


    "Ouch, who doesn''t have eyes like this?" Just after turning the corner, old lady Xu ran into a man.


    "How to talk? This is." The person who was hit said reluctantly after hearing her words.


    "What, how to talk? You hit someone, and you''re reasonable?" Old lady Xu said angrily.


    "Mom." Wang Shuyun held old lady Xu to apologize, "sorry!"


    Just now, it was obviously the old lady who didn''t know what to think. She bumped into someone, and the villain complained first.


    "Is that you? Is this?" Su Rumei looked at Wang Shuyun in surprise, and then looked at old lady Xu, "your relatives?"


    "Well, sorry." Wang Shuyun nodded faintly, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Su Rumei shook her head and glanced at Gu Lingling beside her. "I have to go in advance."


    "You can''t go," Mrs. Xu shouted to her, "don''t try to run away if you hit someone."


    Su Rumei, "..."


    "Mother!" Wang Shuyun was a little helpless. "Isn''t the old man awake? Hurry up."


    "I''m not awake yet." Su Rumei said, "your relatives..."


    "It''s all right. Take care of the old man quickly." Wang Shuyun shook her head.


    "Why did you let her run?" Old lady Xu was a little angry. "Are you still afraid of her?"


    The Wang family is walking sideways in Kyoto. It''s really unpromising!


    "Who is the old man you just said? Why didn''t you wake up?" Old lady Xu asked again.


    "The leader of my father." Wang Shuyun said.


    Old lady Xu was surprised and dared not say anything more.


    Leadership? That''s better than the Wang family!


    Gu Lingling didn''t pay attention to her expression, but thought that Su Rumei always felt like something when she saw her expression just now.


    "What happened to her old man?" I also heard old lady Xu asking Wang Shuyun.


    "It seems that I have been in a coma since I was ill." Wang Shuyun was also at home listening to Wang Fangyi.


    "Then if he''s gone, won''t your father be able to go up?" Old lady Xu came up to Wang Shuyun and whispered.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Hurriedly covered her mouth, "I dare not say this nonsense."


    If others hear it, they don''t know what to think!


    "You''re all right. Let''s hurry." I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    In the past, when she contacted the old lady, she only went to see the money every year, left some money and left.


    This is the first time for the old lady to come to Kyoto, but she didn''t expect to be so... Tossed about.


    Wang Shuyun is a little tired.


    I couldn''t help thinking that if she had married Xu Yibo, old lady Xu would have become her mother-in-law


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help shivering!


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter? Is it cold?" Old lady Xu asked with concern.


    "No, nothing." Wang Shuyun smiled slightly.


    Old lady Xu''s eyes turned. "Then my mother didn''t offend others just now. Don''t give you trouble."


    Don''t make Wang Shuyun have no money to send to them in the future, then their family will lose a lot.


    "It should be nothing." Wang Shuyun pinched her eyebrows and said.


    "Xiao Yun, can you accompany your mother tonight? My mother wants to talk to you alone." Old lady Xu said, afraid that Wang Shuyun would refuse, and hurriedly said, "I want to go back tomorrow, OK?"

 Chapter 750

    "How is this possible?" Wang Shuyun looked at Mrs. Xu in surprise, "Mom, are you kidding me?"


    "Xiao Yun, listen to me." Old lady Xu began to wipe her tears. "I feel bad at the thought of a wave of death so young and light! My son doesn''t even have a corpse in the capital. After all these years, my old woman can remember to burn some paper money for him."


    "When I die, who will remember him?" Old lady Xu touched her tears and said, "I can''t help it."


    "Isn''t there another cousin in Yibo?" Wang Shuyun said angrily, "no matter what, his sister''s children can also."


    It makes no sense to get them here.


    "His daughter-in-law is useless. She gave birth to a son and nothing happened." Old lady Xu took Wang Shuyun''s hand and said, "if it works, I won''t ask you to come here."


    "I won''t agree without discussing this matter." Wang Shuyun said faintly.


    "Why?" Old lady Xu looked at Wang Shuyun suspiciously. "Isn''t it just to let her have another son and write it down in a wave of names? Or is she unwilling to have one?"


    Wang Shuyun felt that she simply could not communicate with the old lady in front of her.


    I didn''t think it was so unreasonable before. How can I become so unreasonable now!


    "What does this have to do with my Ling Ling?" Wang Shuyun reluctantly said, "you just told me about it. How could she know?"


    "Then what don''t you promise? Isn''t it just having more sons? I see that she has a thin waist and a big butt. She is easy to bear and can have sons." Old lady Xu said happily.


    "When she gives birth to a son and brings him to me, I''m sure to raise him like Yibo."


    Like Xu Yibo? Wang Shuyun couldn''t help shivering.


    "In the future, there will be a wave in our family." Old lady Xu said here and patted Wang Shuyun''s hand with some joy.


    "If you want Xu Yibo to have a future, you can go to the orphanage to adopt one." Wang Shuyun said angrily, "as for Ling Ling and Yunhai''s children, I can''t control them."


    "Why don''t you care? You''re his mother." Mrs. Xu said, "he dares not to listen to what you say? If you don''t listen, go to the government and sue him for being unfilial."


    "Unfilial?" Wang Shuyun smiled coldly, "how can he be filial to me if I only give birth or not?"


    "Yes, I owe a wave, but I''ve paid back almost all these years, haven''t I?"


    "Is it not enough for me to live like a widow? How do others laugh at me these years? Do you really think I''m a fool? Don''t you know?"


    "I''m sorry for Xu Yibo, but my son is not!"


    "For Xu Yibo, I have harmed my whole life and tortured Yang Aiguo all my life."


    "Why? Now I have to pay for my son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren for a lifetime?"


    "Mom, you can''t be so heartless."


    "I Wang Shuyun asked myself, have you taken care of your family well enough over the years?"


    "Be careful. Was it for me that Xu Yibo went to the battlefield?"


    "How did I hear that he was with you..."


    Wang Shuyun stopped here and looked at the decadent old lady Xu. "I don''t know something if I don''t say it."


    "Let''s stop this matter. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of it. You don''t have to say it in front of Ling Ling anymore. I don''t agree, and no one wants to agree."


    "You can go back tomorrow." Wang Shuyun stood up and said, "since you all know how to come, you must also know how to go back, so I won''t send you."


    Say that, just go, go, go!

 Chapter 751

    Out of the guest house, Wang Shuyun breathed a long breath.


    Suddenly I feel my unprecedented mood is unblocked.


    Since Mrs. Xu came this time, she has been repressing her emotions. Because of her guilt for Xu Yibo, she has been holding back some of Mrs. Xu''s behaviors over the years.


    However, she did not expect that her appetite was growing.


    what? Let their family Ling Ling give birth to one more to bring to her? Also like Xu Yibo!


    Wang Shuyun can''t wait to burst foul language!


    What does it mean to have a baby!


    Is it as simple as laying eggs? Didn''t this woman go through hell when she gave birth? What is it like to say simply? Why doesn''t she call her girl?


    Wang Shuyun was angry at the thought of this.


    Moreover, why should Ling Ling''s children and her grandchildren be brought to Mrs. Xu?


    She won''t bring Wang Shuyun?


    Wang Shuyun''s heart melted at the thought of her soft, fragrant and lovely grandson, whose long powder is tender and rare.


    Yang Yunhai is already handsome, and Gu Lingling is beautiful. These two children, whether boys or girls, must be beautiful babies.


    Take old lady Xu to the countryside to raise her?


    Wang Shuyun couldn''t help thinking that one year when she happened to pass by Xu Jiacun to visit old lady Xu, she saw Xu Yibo''s sister Xu Yilan''s child. Wang Shuyun forgot what he looked like, but the most impressive thing was his two barrels of snot and his two rubbed sleeves.


    Now think about it, Wang Shuyun couldn''t help frowning.


    That child is too dirty.


    The picture turned again, and so did their grandson. Wang Shuyun couldn''t help shivering.


    That''s terrible.


    Wang Shuyun left angrily here, and old lady Xu went out angrily there.


    "Tell me? I told her in the way you taught me. This dead woman dared to shake her face with me." Old lady Xu said angrily, "but you don''t know her like that, just let her pass on one of her grandchildren to my family."


    "It''s almost like eating me."


    "However, the idea you gave me is really good. Now as soon as I see that dead woman Wang Shuyun is unhappy, my heart will be happy."


    "If you want someone to have a grandson, she will not agree at once." The woman sitting opposite Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "this is a long-term war. It depends on whether you are strong or she is able in the end."


    "If you love Wang Shuyun or are afraid of her or something, give up this plan as soon as possible." The woman said faintly, "after all, Wang Shuyun''s promise is not necessarily useful. There are a lot of people behind."


    "But if she doesn''t agree, it''s definitely useless."


    "As long as Wang Shuyun agrees, with her tossing strength, maybe this thing can really be done." The woman thought for a while and said.


    "I didn''t think it would work, as long as I could make them sick." Old lady Xu said.


    After all, if someone wants their grandchildren, she will never agree.


    "That''s right." The woman put up her chin and said with a smile, "but when you think about it, Wang Shuyun killed your son, and her grandson fell into your hands, leaving you to pinch it, will you think that life is very beautiful?"


    After a few words, old lady Xu''s eyes were already shining, and even showed a rush of excitement.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly.


    It''s really a good decision to bring this old lady Xu to Kyoto.


    After the woman finished talking with Mrs. Xu, she also picked up her bag and went out.


    Bag is the latest style of a well-known foreign brand.

 Chapter 752

    Su ziqiao sighed for the 108th time.


    Gu Lingling sat silently opposite him, listening to his sigh.


    Then... Bring him vegetables!


    Su ziqiao took a bite and sighed.


    "If you sigh like this again, don''t eat this meal." Gu Lingling put down her chopsticks. "It''s bad for your health."


    "However, the thought that my grandpa hasn''t woken up now makes me sick and I have no appetite at all." Su ziqiao said plaintively.


    Gu Lingling looked at the table full of almost the same food he had eaten, "..."


    This is called no appetite?


    Then who can tell her what is appetite?


    "Alas!" Su ziqiao sighed again, and then took a bite with chopsticks and vegetables. "My grandfather was very kind to me when he was a child."


    "When your grandfather was young?" Gu Lingling said suspiciously.


    "When I was young." Su ziqiao rolled his eyes. "My grandfather is very kind to me. Once I went up a tree and my father removed the ladder."


    "I was only six or seven years old at that time, and I didn''t dare to jump down."


    "My grandpa is still good to me." Su ziqiao raised his head and said with a long breath.


    "Did your grandpa carry the ladder back to you?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "How can I?" Su ziqiao shook his head and directly said, "Grandpa, he threw me a rope so high from the ground."


    Suzi qiaobi rowed for a while, Gu Lingling looked at the distance, almost one meter three.


    Is this... Rope useful?


    "Of course it works." It seemed to know Gu Lingling''s doubts. Su ziqiao said, "I tied the rope to the tree, and then jumped down. It didn''t hurt at all when I fell down. Really."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How does she feel that Grandpa Su is a little darker?


    If there was no ladder, Su ziqiao could still keep on the tree obediently. If someone came, he might be able to come down. Given the rope, he has to find a way to get down by himself.


    This rope is really artistic. It''s better not to give it.


    While talking, Su ziqiao had cleaned the dishes on the table. Finally, he belched with satisfaction, and then put down his chopsticks, "sister-in-law, can I ask you something?"


    "You say." Gu Lingling looked at him seriously and said.


    "If my grandpa wakes up, can I trouble you to make this food for him?" Su ziqiao pointed to a plate on the table and said, "it''s really delicious."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Sure enough, we can''t hope too much for food.


    "OK, no problem." Gu Lingling nodded, "when Grandpa wakes up, I''ll go to see him."


    "Alas, I wish you were my sister." Su ziqiao sighed and said.


    His two younger sisters, the second, stopped talking. They were learning bullies since childhood, and could simply crush his learning scum brother.


    As for the boss, it''s annoying to look at him hypocritically.


    It would be great if every sister were like Gu Lingling.


    Su ziqiao thought faintly.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" A female voice came from behind Gu Lingling, "have you made a girlfriend?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Su ziqiao had a dark face.


    "Grandpa hasn''t woken up yet. Are you eating and drinking out now and dating? The old man doesn''t know how sad he is." The female voice continued.


    Gu Lingling frowned. If she heard the sound correctly, it should be her.


    "Why are you?" Sure enough, Memphis came over and said in surprise.

 Chapter 753

    "Suziqiao, don''t tell me you like her?" Memphis pointed to Gu Lingling and said to Su ziqiao.


    "What are you talking about? Memphis, if your hand points at people so impolitely again, believe it or not, I''ll chop it for you." Su ziqiao said angrily.


    This place is really evil. Just thinking of this girl, she appeared.


    What bad luck.


    "Suzi Qiao, I''m your sister." Memphis shouted, "how can you elbow out?"


    "Do you know that she and brother Hai are not clear." Memphis sarcastically said, "now Haige is not in Kyoto, why? She starts to pick you again? She is really a fox spirit, and she can''t live without a man."


    A ''snap''.


    "Memphis, you''re talking nonsense... What?" Before Su ziqiao finished speaking, Gu Lingling slapped him.


    This hot temper!


    But he likes it, just as he likes his Haige!


    "How dare you hit me." Memphis covered her face and said.


    "Hit you." Gu Lingling looked at her coldly and said faintly, "this is not the first time."


    But this person just doesn''t have a long memory. He doesn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    She said other things, Gu Lingling also endured.


    But the key is that if someone misunderstands her words like this, it may affect the friendship between Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao. This is not what Gu Lingling wants to see.


    Su ziqiao laughed unkindly after hearing Gu Lingling''s words "it''s not the first time to hit you".


    He knows more about his big cousin''s temperament at home than anyone else.


    Because there are no girls in the Su family, Memphis has been favored by her family since she was born. It can be said that she walked sideways in the Su and Meng families. No one dared to beat her, and she did it more than once.


    "You, Gu Lingling, you little bitch." Memphis angrily raised the handwheel and slapped it.


    Su ziqiao could have wanted to stop, but he sat opposite Gu Lingling. The table was a little big, and he couldn''t reach it. "Memphis, don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Memphis''s face blush, "it hurts, it hurts."


    While talking, tears have been left.


    Looking at her hand, Gu Lingling has pinched it. Moreover, Su ziqiao is an expert. At a glance, she knows that the pinched acupoint is a place where people feel pain.


    I couldn''t help grinning.


    No wonder brother Hai had to teach Gu Lingling to learn boxing, and also taught Gu Lingling this set of techniques of their Yang family.


    Look at it now. It''s really gratifying.


    Su ziqiao smiled happily.


    Gu Lingling had shaken off Memphis''s hand, "be careful when you speak in front of me in the future."


    "Gu Lingling, wait for me." Memphis rubbed his arm and said viciously.


    In the past, she had some scruples, but she was beaten in the face several times. What else did she worry about? A rural girl thinks she can find a backer to heaven and earth after she is engaged to Yang Yunhai?


    It''s not clear whether you can marry him.


    "Su ziqiao, when Grandpa wakes up today, I will definitely tell him." Memphis covered her swollen face and said, "I''m grandpa''s favorite granddaughter. What do you think of you?"


    "We''ll see." Memphis snorted coldly, "today''s shame I will double back to you."


    "Am I causing you trouble?" After Memphis left, Gu Lingling said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you get into trouble." Before Su ziqiao spoke, Gu Lingling continued, "next time, I will."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    What is he going to say?


    What can he say?


    "Play well." Su ziqiao said, "just pay attention to your hands in the future and don''t hurt."


    "Next time I find something to fight with, Haige will be distressed if it hurts, and he will blame me."


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 754

    Memphis had suffered such a big loss on her first day back. She must be unconvinced.


    And in places like restaurants.


    She could feel strange eyes from all directions, which made her face ache more than the slap just now.


    Memphis looked at the direction of the hotel with a fierce look, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She went to a telephone booth and made a phone call. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, when she came out, her smile was even thicker.


    Gu Lingling did not know what Memphis had done.


    Here comes the blackbird.


    After separating from Su ziqiao, he returned to the gate of the dormitory and saw it nest on the big tree downstairs.


    Don''t ask Gu Lingling how she saw it. Anyway, it was a feeling. Her intuition raised her head and saw that the blackbird was lazily nesting in the tree and looking at her contemptuously.


    It''s the look of contempt again.


    Gu Lingling instantly blew his hair.


    This dead smelly bird is not pleasing at all, not cute at all.


    Because Mao always looks like this when he sees her.


    The blackbird combed his feathers, flashed his wings and flew to Gu Lingling. There was a letter on his paw.


    "Are you a carrier pigeon?" Gu Lingling said differently.


    Then... A blackbird king, with black lines, despised her and flew back to his original position.


    This time, I didn''t even want to talk to Gu Lingling.


    Thinking of him as a great blackbird king, he was taken as a carrier pigeon by this stupid woman. His heart was dripping blood.


    Is it useful?


    It''s not about being sent by the wise and powerful owner of his family to protect this stupid woman!


    Yingying... Suddenly I feel so wronged. How can I break it?


    Gu Lingling looked at it with apricot eyes. "I''m just kidding. You''re not funny or cute at all."


    No wonder it''s such a big bird. It''s still single. It''s really pathetic.


    A single blackbird king, "..."


    It''s called better to cut than to lack?


    It is the most handsome and powerful bird king among birds. How can it casually find a mother bird and explain itself?


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    With such a bad temper, it''s good to say that you''d rather be deficient than excessive?


    despise!


    Finally got revenge.


    After shaking her hair, Gu Lingling stopped looking at a blackbird that was about to lose its hair in the tree and went upstairs.


    This feeling of disdain for others is somewhat refreshing.


    Besides, she has to hurry to read the letter written to her by brother Yang.


    This was the first communication between them after they separated this time. Gu Lingling walked back quickly with an envelope in her arms.


    Yang Yunhai''s words were as strong and powerful as his people. When Gu Lingling opened the letter, she seemed to see the scene that the person she loved was sitting at the table and writing a letter to herself.


    Little girl.


    This is what Yang Yunhai called her, Gu Lingling''s nickname. No one has called her that for a long time.


    Lying in bed, Gu Lingling couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a sweet smile.


    Looking at the letter, it seemed as if Yang Yunhai was beside her, telling her the feelings of missing for a period of time.


    His cello voice, his frown and smile, and his eyes.


    So this night, Gu Lingling lost sleep.


    Her mind was full of Yang Yunhai.


    The words on the letter seemed as if Yang Yunhai was lying beside her, whispering in his pregnant low and thick voice.


    Listen, listen, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I was shouted by Wenjing, "what sweet dream are you having? You''ve been laughing silly."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Red faced and killed, he didn''t say what dream he had.

 Chapter 755

    Today is oral English class. Gu Lingling''s face is still red and hot after entering the classroom.


    She won''t tell Wenjing to kill her. She dreamed of Yang Yunhai last night because she read Yang Yunhai''s letter. When Wenjing told her to wake up, she was dreaming happily of playing kiss with Yang Yunhai.


    Really... A little shy!


    "Gu Lingling." Meng Qinghao stopped her and said, "come to my office after class."


    Zhang Xiaoman on one side deflated his mouth when he heard this.


    bitch!


    "OK, Miss Meng." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    After class, Gu Lingling went to Meng Qinghao''s office, and Zhang Xiaoman followed behind quietly. After she caught Gu Lingling and teacher Meng, she would definitely let the smelly girl get out of school.


    How long is it to roll? It''s best not to appear in front of her again in the future.


    Zhang Xiaoman clenched his teeth and bowed himself quietly to the back of Meng Qinghao''s office. She remembered that there was a window there. As long as she could climb to the window, she would see clearly what to say and even do inside.


    "This is an opportunity." When Zhang Xiaoman just got to the window, he heard Meng Qinghao talking.


    What opportunities?


    Zhang Xiaoman looked up carefully and saw Meng Qinghao sitting in his seat, while Gu Lingling was sitting in the chair opposite him.


    It turned out to be sitting.


    Hateful, every time she goes to Meng Qinghao, this gentle male teacher always looks like a business, and she has always been a teacher.


    Don''t mention sitting opposite him, even standing opposite him.


    Distance is as far as you can.


    Sure enough, the treatment of fox spirits is different.


    And wait, wait for her to lift Gu Lingling''s ugly face, and see how she pretends to be pure and clean?


    At that time, Meng Qinghao will know that Zhang Xiaoman is good, and will not be blinded by Gu Lingling''s fox spirit face.


    "I''ll think about what you said later." Gu Lingling nodded and said, "thank you, teacher Meng, for giving me this opportunity."


    "It''s polite to say that." Meng Qinghao said with a light smile, "I hope you don''t make me wait too long, and I hope we can have the opportunity to work together. I think we will become good partners."


    "Partner?" Zhang Xiaoman''s mouth deflated in his heart. He spoke better than he sang. Who knows what''s going on here.


    Just like her father, he said that he led his partner to talk about things, and as a result, he talked about bed.


    Later, she was honest after being blocked on the bed by her mother.


    Now the financial power of the family is in her mother''s hands.


    As for Dad''s partners, they have long been sent by her mother to buy things in those valleys.


    "OK." Gu Lingling stood up with a smile and carried the white teapot on the table. It was the water Meng Qinghao poured for her just now.


    "Teacher Meng, I also hope we can work together about this matter you said." Gu Lingling gently walked to the window, and then quickly opened the window. The glass of water was brushed like this, and fell down before Zhang Xiaoman reacted.


    "Oh, it''s burning me." Zhang Xiaoman held his head and screamed below. When he looked up, he saw Gu Lingling holding a cup and smiling at her.


    She did it on purpose!


    It was intentional!


    Gu Lingling shook the cup. Next time, dare to eavesdrop and pour it directly with the water from the kettle.


    Zhang Xiaoman was frightened by Gu Lingling''s eyes.

 Chapter 756

    Meng Qinghao was still wondering how to take good care of Gu Lingling and why to open the window? And also poured the water in the water cup.


    As a result, his face turned green.


    This Zhang Xiaoman actually eavesdropped on the side of the window.


    "Teacher Meng, I have considered your proposal." At this time, Gu Lingling said, "I intend to accept your invitation. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to work with you."


    She was obviously thanking Meng Qinghao, but Zhang Xiaoman, who stood silly outside the window, could hear it. This was thanking her.


    Without her eavesdropping just now, Gu Lingling might not have made a decision so soon.


    It''s hateful, this damn woman.


    The blackbird nestled in the tree lazily combed its feathers, which are now more and more beautiful.


    Yes, it was it that reminded Gu Lingling just now.


    Although it despises Gu Lingling, a stupid woman, that yellow hair is more annoying than her. Such a comparison still makes Gu Lingling look more pleasing to the eye.


    After thinking about it, the blackbird continued to sleep in the tree.


    I don''t know why the wise and powerful male owner of his family sent him here to guard Gu Lingling. He is simply a little overqualified.


    Hearing this, Meng Qinghao was immediately happy, "well, since you have promised, I''ll reply."


    There was a feeling of desire to jump in his voice.


    Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly and smiled.


    Meng Qinghao invited her to attend a reception hosted by the government to welcome foreign guests. She worked as an interpreter with Meng Qinghao.


    Gu Lingling was hesitant at first. She didn''t know whether she was so capable of handling this matter well.


    But just now, seeing Zhang Xiaoman''s jealous and distorted face, she immediately agreed.


    What did you say?


    I''m happy to see you unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaoman hurried back to the dormitory and looked in the mirror. His forehead turned red.


    He hated Gu Lingling half to death in his heart.


    "Director Gan, are you looking for me?" Zhang Xiaoman stood in the office of the director of education, feeling a little uneasy. Was it Meng Qinghao who told her to the director of education.


    "Classmate Zhang, I''ll ask you to come over and learn something." Gan Yulu said with a smile.


    When Zhang Xiaoman came out of the office, the anxiety on his face had disappeared, and he walked briskly and with his head held high towards the teacher.


    I thought there would be a reprimand, but I didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "As long as you can find a way to catch Gu Lingling''s mistake, I can help you get out of this tone and drive her out of school." This is what Gan yuliu promised Zhang Xiaoman.


    As for what is his purpose? Zhang Xiaoman doesn''t care about this. As long as her arch rival Gu Lingling is expelled from school, she is willing to do whatever she wants.


    Zhang Xiaoman thought like this. On the way, he didn''t know what he smelled. A disgusting feeling surged up. He couldn''t help but lie down beside the tree and vomited faintly.


    It''s all this damn Gu Lingling, otherwise she won''t be nervous for a while, and the pressure of relaxation is too great to vomit.


    Vomit?


    Zhang Xiaoman''s eyes turned, and suddenly he had a bold idea.


    A proud smile.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she quietly climbed into her bed, and then found the paper bag under the bed, which was pressed by her. There were some powder in it.


    With these things, Gu Lingling, I see how you still want to stay in Kyoto University!

 Chapter 757

    Because she promised Meng Qinghao that she would go to the foreign guests'' reception to do translation, Gu Lingling would come to Meng Qinghao to practice oral dialogue as long as she was free during this period.


    That day, as she had just walked to the door of Meng Qinghao''s office according to the previous agreement, she heard a voice saying, "I don''t care. You have to promise me this."


    Isn''t that the voice of Memphis?


    This woman is simply haunted.


    Wait a minute, Memphis, Meng Qinghao?


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed. How dull she was! She didn''t react until now.


    "Don''t you embarrass me?" Meng Qinghao''s voice came out.


    "I''m your sister." Memphis said, "you can''t turn your arms and legs out like this. Besides, if you don''t help me with this, no one can help me."


    This is really familiar.


    "Do you still want to watch me being bullied and laughed at?" Memphis continued.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Gu Lingling shook her head and when she turned to leave, she heard Meng Qinghao say so.


    Meng Qinghao waited in the office for a long time and didn''t wait for Gu Lingling. He couldn''t help worrying, but a male teacher couldn''t go to the girls'' dormitory like this.


    When I saw Gu Lingling in class the next day, I found that she was as innocent as anyone, and I was a little puzzled for a moment.


    His EQ is not high, especially for girls. Although there are two sisters at home, his personality is completely different, which makes him really unpredictable.


    "Why didn''t you go to my office yesterday?" Meng Qinghao said to Gu Lingling after class.


    "I forgot something." Gu Lingling said, "sorry."


    This apology is not sincere at all.


    Meng Qinghao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her? Want to ask, this is the classroom, in the end is not the place to speak.


    "Didn''t you say that my oral English was OK the day before yesterday? I think I can practice by myself these days, so I won''t give you any trouble." This is a little strange, but also a little alienated.


    I don''t know what happened. Anyway, Meng Qinghao was very uncomfortable after listening to it.


    But he didn''t know why.


    Meng Qinghao at the moment can''t wait for someone to give him good guidance on how to communicate with these charming girls. It''s simply too difficult.


    "OK." He can only promise.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything.


    About Meng Qinghao''s promise to Meng Feifei, it can only be the soldiers who will block it.


    When I went back after class, I met Zhao Xuefei downstairs waiting for him. Of course, there was a little tail Luo Li next to Zhao Xuefei.


    Lori is trying to chew an apple with an apple in her hand.


    Gu Lingling looked at her like that and smiled. It seemed that since she knew her, every time she met, she was either eating fruit or eating with a sugar.


    Anyway, my mouth has never been idle.


    "Sister Ling Ling, you are here." Luo Li said with a smile, "this fool has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The nerd Zhao Xuefei glared at her angrily, intending not to share the same view with her, "sister Ling Ling, my sister is coming to Kyoto."


    Zhao Jingmiao is coming to Kyoto?


    Gu Lingling asked happily, "when?"


    "The evening train will arrive soon." Xueba Zhao Xuefei said happily with the telegram in his hand, "I came to ask you if you want to pick her up with me?"


    This is necessary.


    Besides, there are no classes in the evening.


    "I''m going too." Lori said.


    "I''ll pick up my sister. What are you doing?" Zhao Xuefei said helplessly, "there are so many people in the railway station. What if I lose you?"


    "I''m going to pick up your sister." Lori said shyly.


    Next, Gu Lingling almost fell on her back.


    "This ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in law. She is your sister. I want to make a good impression anyway."

 Chapter 758

    wait?


    "Excuse me, is there something here that I don''t know?" Gu Lingling asked weakly.


    Why did she suddenly become an ugly daughter-in-law?


    Er... Although Laurie is not ugly at all, she is also very cute. A standard little Laurie.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense there." Zhao Xuefei blushed and said, "I''ll come to you after class that afternoon."


    With that, Gu Lingling hurriedly took Luo Li and ran away without waiting for Gu Lingling to ask him.


    "I also... Sister Ling Ling, I''ll go first." Lori''s voice was also heard in the air.


    Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly.


    When I saw Zhao Xuefei after school in the afternoon, "where''s Lori?"


    Gu Lingling glanced behind him and looked around again to make sure she didn''t see Luo Li.


    "She... What is she doing here?" Zhao Xuefei blushed and said, "sister Ling Ling, let''s hurry."


    Gu Lingling smiled and didn''t speak, followed him out of the gate of the campus.


    And here, a guest also welcomed in the ward of old man Su in the military region hospital, "I just heard that the old man was hospitalized, and I came here quickly. Is the old man still awake?"


    "You have a heart." Su Rumei sighed, "the old man hasn''t woken up yet. We... The doctor has made us psychologically prepared."


    Su Rumei began to cry when she said this.


    She is really anxious.


    Su family, because there is an old man, it is still her Su family.


    But if the old man was gone, her two brothers would have been married after all, and her children would be married soon. When they got married, their feelings for her aunt would be even weaker.


    Connected by the old man, she can often go home and have a look, and then contact her brothers.


    If the old man is gone, the family must be divided, and then her identity as an adopted daughter married outside will be even more embarrassing.


    Moreover, her two sisters in law are not very easy to get along with.


    What''s more, she can take the position of deputy minister in her current position. When the minister retires two years later, she is the most promising to be promoted.


    Without Mr. Su, I''m afraid this most promising one would be greatly discounted.


    Therefore, Su Rumei is more eager than anyone to hope that old man Su can wake up quickly.


    As for that photo, in Su Rumei''s view, as long as she has power in her hand, some things don''t need her to do at all, and naturally someone will solve them for her.


    For example, now, the woman in front of her is Zhou Mei.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Although she can''t talk about having any trouble with Wang Shuyun, who is better than Wang Shuyun as Gu Lingling''s mother-in-law?


    And she is also a mother-in-law who likes more daughters-in-law than sons.


    This is too much.


    If this love was for Memphis, Su Rumei must be very happy, but it was for Gu Lingling. Don''t blame her for looking down.


    "Lucky people have their own nature. The old man will be safe." Zhou Mei patted her hand and comforted, "I''m here to tell you good news."


    Zhou Mei looked around, and then looked at old man su lying on the hospital bed not far away. "I have thought of a way, but the old lady can do it very well. The relationship between Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law deteriorated, and finally Gu Lingling''s girl broke up with Yang Yunhai."


    As a mother who loves her children, who can bear to leave her child as soon as he is born?


    And still give the child to such a rural old lady?


    Anyway, Zhou Mei wouldn''t want to.


    But the key problem is that once Wang Shuyun met Xu Yibo and old lady Xu, there was no principle at all.


    "Let''s wait for a good play." Zhou Mei said with a proud smile.

 Chapter 759

    Gu Lingling, who just received Zhao Jingmiao at the railway station, suddenly felt cold in her back. How could she feel like being calculated?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jingmiao asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head, looked at a simple and honest boy who came with Zhao Jingmiao and asked, "is this your colleague?"


    "Yes, he is liuguozhu from our factory. This time he came to study with me." Zhao Jingmiao introduced Liu Guozhu to Gu Lingling and Zhao Xuefei.


    Liu Guozhu smiled simply and honestly, touched the back of his head and said, "I have long heard that Xiao Jing''s two siblings are going to university in Kyoto. You are really great."


    Zhao Xuefei frowned and had some opinions about the nickname.


    Xiao Jing?


    Zhao Jingmiao didn''t feel much. Several people left the station with words. After taking the bus to the place where the two were trained, Liu Guozhu found an excuse to leave.


    "Sister, is this person familiar with you?" Zhao Xuefei asked.


    "Fortunately, he is an orphan and helps me in the factory." Zhao Jingmiao nodded, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhao Xuefei blushed and said, "you want to make a boyfriend. I think the person before is very good. This person... Looks simple and honest, but..."


    However, he couldn''t tell, but instinctively felt a little strange, unlike Dong Zhiming''s clear eyes.


    "Well, my brother, just concentrate on your studies, and don''t worry about your sister''s affairs." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "whether Liu Guozhu is good or not has nothing to do with us. We are just ordinary friends."


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhao Xuefei was anxious.


    He just thinks that his sister is such a good girl, which is worth cherishing by a better man.


    "Sister knows." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Hurry up."


    What else did Zhao Xuefei want to say? Gu Lingling caught him.


    Naturally, the place to eat was the hot pot restaurant. When there, Hao Lianlian had already sat there and ordered good dishes for them. "Sister Xiaojing, I miss you so much."


    Seeing Zhao Jingmiao, Hao Lianlian smiled and said, "I wanted to pick you up, but we happened to have a class at that time."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a girl coming out from behind. The girl smiled sweetly, "sister, Hello, my name is Luo Li, and I''m a friend of Zhao Xuefei."


    Zhao Xuefei, "... Why are you here?"


    "I happened to meet her when I went out, so..." Hao Lianlian explained.


    She didn''t want to bring her, but she couldn''t stand others following her.


    "Hello." Zhao Jingmiao didn''t know what was going on, but she was surprised to see that her brother, who didn''t change his face, finally had a different expression on his face. She smiled and greeted Luo Li.


    This meal, because several people didn''t meet for a long time, there were many topics. Plus a funny Lori, the atmosphere was even better.


    On the hospital side, Zhou Mei and Su Rumei almost felt that they were too late to meet.


    Zhou Mei is obsessed with trying to curry favor with Su Rumei, and Su Rumei is also very interested in Zhou Mei, Yang Yunhai''s second aunt. Anyway, no matter what her mind is, the topic can''t be stopped talking.


    "Go out and talk." Su Rumei glanced at the old man su lying on the hospital bed and said to Zhou Mei.


    She is cautious, and some words are better not to be heard by the old man. Even now, the old man is unconscious and can''t hear them at all.


    After they left, old Su''s hand on the hospital bed suddenly moved twice. Although his eyes were closed, his eyes were moving, as if he was about to wake up.


    The moment the door of the ward was closed, old Su''s eyes opened, and then... They closed again.

 Chapter 760

    I''m afraid no one in the world knows Wang Shuyun better than Zhou Mei.


    "My sister-in-law is the most trustworthy." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "so it must be right to find this old lady Xu."


    Why didn''t she remember before?


    Wang Shuyun offered old lady Xu as an old Buddha, which was better than Zheng Xiangjun''s mother. It can even be said that she was responsive to old lady Xu.


    Therefore, as long as old lady Xu offered to let Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling have another child and adopt it under the name of Xu Yibo, Wang Shuyun should agree.


    "So sister Su, your idea is simply too good." Zhou Mei had to be convinced of this.


    Zhou Mei didn''t think about cooperating with Su Rumei. After all, compared with Gu Lingling, who has no family background, Memphis''s backstage is a little hard.


    Su family, that''s on the high end.


    But Yang Aihua is right in saying that the husband and wife are united in their interests and cut off money.


    Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun have been a seemingly divorced couple for so many years, which has brought so many benefits to their second bedroom.


    If the two husband and wife work together, the military won''t have anything to do with their second room at all now.


    Therefore, instead of letting Yang Yunhai find a daughter-in-law who has no family background but has the same feelings, it is better to find a wife who looks like a divorced wife.


    Moreover, with Yang Yunhai''s temper, he knew that it was because of the Su family or Memphis that he separated from Gu Lingling. It was light to be in good company with Memphis.


    It''s normal for husband and wife to die of old age and not interact with each other.


    Therefore, after Yang Aihua''s analysis, Zhou Mei resolutely agreed to cooperate with Su Rumei, followed her advice, and found this old lady Xu to come to Kyoto.


    Er... Come to block Wang Shuyun.


    Best, mix Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling.


    Then let Wang Shuyun and Yang Yunhai centrifugal, although they have been centrifugal for many years.


    "What does this matter to me?" Su Rumei interrupted Zhou Mei and said faintly, "I didn''t say anything. As for what to do later, it''s all your own business."


    Zhou Mei silently rolled her eyes.


    The adopted daughter of the Su family is really hypocritical. It is clear that she wants to harm others herself, but she still pretends to know nothing.


    White lotus and green tea bitch are talking about her.


    However, it''s nothing. Anyway, as long as her goal is achieved, "I know, I''ll keep an eye on this matter, but sister Su, is this really OK? The old lady came to me and said that Wang Shuyun didn''t agree."


    "Didn''t you guess that before?" Su Rumei didn''t lift her eyes and said, "if you don''t promise, force her to promise. Anyway, she can promise such an excessive thing in those years."


    Let a married Wang Shuyun give Xu Yibo a widow.


    Wang Shuyun can promise such wonderful things, not to mention that now she just wants a grandson to adopt Xu Yibo.


    Su Rumei also learned from Zhou Mei how stupid Wang Shuyun was. She lived a comfortable life with a good military and political wife, but she had to live as a widow as a nun.


    There is simply no one more stupid than her.


    However, I had to sigh that Wang Shuyun had a good life.


    Even if he and Yang Aiguo live a life without the reality of husband and wife, the person surnamed Yang still sticks to her.


    It''s not just the ladies in Kyoto who envy me.


    There are also su Rumei and Zhou Mei sitting here planning to calculate Wang Shuyun.

 Chapter 762

    "Little sister, it''s not my second sister-in-law who said you. If you need something, you can call me and I''ll take care of dad." Fu Ling naturally won''t miss the opportunity to step on her, said faintly.


    "I didn''t." Su Rumei said with red eyes.


    If she knew that the old man would suddenly wake up, how could she talk so much with Zhou Mei in the park below?


    Su Rumei looked at her two brothers with red eyes again. As a result, Su Ende and Su Encai didn''t pay attention at all, but stared at the ward without blinking.


    Su Rumei smiled coldly in her heart.


    See, this is her so-called brothers. When things happen, they don''t always stand by their daughter-in-law.


    It seems that she dotes on her adopted daughter. In fact, it is all done for outsiders.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I am even more unconvinced.


    On the face, it doesn''t show at all.


    Fu Ling also accepted it at first sight. After a few words against her, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Mom, how is my grandpa?" Su ziqiao rushed in at this time. He had just received the phone and hurried over.


    Some of his brothers are abroad and some are doing important things. Only he and the old man in the university know about the old man''s coma.


    "I don''t know yet. The doctor is checking inside." Fu Ling wiped Su ziqiao''s sweat with a handkerchief. "Didn''t she say to send your sister? Why did she come back so soon?"


    "Didn''t you get the call?" Su ziqiao said, "my sister is very sensible. She told me to come quickly after knowing this."


    younger sister?


    Su Rumei looked at Su ziqiao suspiciously. Who did he show the proud expression on his face?


    What shit sister?


    His immediate sisters Feifei and Yufei have never seen him so obsessed.


    Still sensible?


    Su Rumei was almost stunned by Su ziqiao.


    But now is not the time to be angry. When she is free, she must have a good chat with Su ziqiao. How can she turn her arms and legs out?


    "Ziqiao is just kidding. How can the unrelated sister outside compare with our Feifei and Yufei." Su Rumei finally couldn''t help saying, "you still have to deal with your two sisters more."


    "Let her hit me in the face?" As long as Su ziqiao thought of what Memphis said in the restaurant that day, his face was a little bad.


    "Besides, as for the temper of your Memphis lady, I''d better forget it." Su ziqiao stepped back two steps, as if to draw a line with Su Rumei or Memphis, "I can''t bear it."


    Besides, can Memphis compare with her sister-in-law? I don''t deserve to lift shoes for my sister-in-law.


    "Second brother, look at ziqiao." Su Rumei said nothing but to Su Encai.


    Fu Ling and Su ziqiao couldn''t help rolling their eyes at the same time.


    How old are you?


    Can''t say that people still sue their parents?


    Lose it or not!


    Su Rumei was so angry that her blush. If she wanted to say anything, she saw the door inside opened and several doctors in white coats came out.


    "Dean Liu, how is my father?" Suende hurried forward and asked.


    "The old man woke up." President Liu glanced at the old man inside and said, "we also gave him a comprehensive examination, and all indicators of his old man are normal."


    "That''s great." Soonde said with a smile.


    "Listen to me," Dean Liu said with a smile, "but the old man may have hurt his head before, so now his consciousness is a little unclear."


    "What do you mean?" Su Encai asked.


    "That is, he has transient amnesia." Dean Liu said, "but don''t worry, it may be because the congestion in his head hasn''t been cleaned up."


    "Amnesia?"


    Soonde hurried in.


    Su Rumei frowned and thought for a moment behind her, and followed her in.

 Chapter 763

    "Grandpa, do you still recognize me?" As soon as Su ziqiao went in, he came up to old man Su and asked, "who am I?"


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, his head hurt, and he was severely blocked by old man Su, "who are you? I don''t know."


    incognizance?


    Don''t know why hit him?


    Fortunately, he also told Ling Ling that this grandfather was born and loved him very much. But even if Wei Mao lost his memory, he still loved to hit his head as before.


    "I think you''re stupid, aren''t you, grandson?" Mr. Su slapped him on the head again, "your grandpa, do I have an old fool?"


    Forget it if you don''t have an old fool. Why do you always hit him?


    I feel unconvinced!


    "Dad, do you know him? Is he your grandson?" Su Encai asked hurriedly.


    "Which? You don''t even know your son?" Old man Su deflated his mouth. "Are you still your father?"


    My father Su Encai, "..."


    "Well, did you cheat the doctor just now?" Su Encai said helplessly.


    "Why should I cheat them?" Old Su said angrily, "I just can''t remember something. Who are you?"


    How does this feel like a little child?


    Old kid?


    The old man never talked like this before.


    Su Encai, "..."


    Don''t know him so soon?


    "I am his father and your son." Su Encai pointed to Su ziqiao and said.


    "I don''t know." Mr. Su said.


    Everyone, "..."


    Does he really don''t want to know or don''t?


    "Dad, don''t be angry." Su Rumei said with a smile, "the second brother is also nervous about you¡°


    "Who are you?" Old man Su asked suspiciously.


    Su Rumei didn''t expect that old man Su would ask so. She was stunned immediately, and then smiled and said, "I''m your daughter Rumei."


    "But how can I remember that I have no daughter?" Old Su asked suspiciously, "who are you my daughter?"


    Rao is Su Rumei. No matter how hard she has been through these years, the smile on her face can''t hang at the moment.


    Who did Mr. Su have it with?


    Apart from Su Encai, their biological mother, Mr. Su has never had a woman at all. How can he have children with others?


    "Are you wan wan''s daughter?" Mr. Su said here with some excitement, "are you really wan wan''s daughter?"


    Tian Wanfeng!


    Wan Wan in master Su''s mouth is Tian Wanfeng, the biological mother of the brothers Su Ende and the only woman that master Su loves deeply in his life.


    But what about her?


    If only she were Tian Wanfeng''s daughter.


    Su Rumei has thought about it more than once these days.


    Unfortunately, her mother is a rural woman.


    There is no comparison with Tian Wanfeng, a famous girl.


    "No, you''re not Wan Wan''s daughter." Before Su Ende spoke, Mr. Su directly denied and said, "you are not as good-looking as our family. You are definitely not her daughter."


    Poof


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Fu Lingling really wanted to laugh unkindly.


    The shoulder fight was so uncomfortable that he was almost adored by such a forgetful old man su.


    Haha, it''s so cute.


    Su Rumei is stabbed by this soft knife. It is estimated that she will spit blood.


    But the blood can''t be vomited yet, so I can only swallow it.


    How refreshing!


    Who told her to always carry the look of Su''s daughter outside on weekdays, which made her sick to death.


    It''s very gratifying.


    "Dad, i... I''m your adopted daughter Su Rumei." Su Rumei said with red eyes, "you used to love me most."


    "I adopted you?" Mr. Su said suspiciously, "it''s impossible."


    How could he adopt someone else''s daughter?

 Chapter 761

    Su Rumei looks very beautiful on the surface. The only daughter of the Su family is much loved.


    But these words are just for those outside to hear. Anyone who has a background in Kyoto knows that Su Rumei is just an adopted daughter of the Su family.


    Su Rumei''s biological father was just the guard of old man Su, who entrusted his only daughter to old man Su before he died. Old man Su adopted her because he had only three sons and no daughters.


    And Su Rumei doesn''t have the surname of old man Su, but her biological father happens to have the surname of Su.


    But Wang Shuyun is different. She grew up with a golden key. Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun were both powerful people in those days. Wang Shuyun, who grew up in the army courtyard, lived a princess like life.


    Compared with her, who grew up in the countryside when she was a child, could not even eat enough, and could lose her life at any time.


    What''s more, the relationship between her and her husband Meng Songling is not as affectionate as the outside legend.


    At least, in Su Rumei''s eyes, Meng Songling, a husband who only knows how to study, can''t meet her requirements, and even doesn''t help her in her career.


    Unlike Yang Aiguo, it is real power in his hands.


    And Zhou Mei in front of her couldn''t compare with Wang Shuyun.


    Zhou Mei''s parents died, and she was raised by Professor Zhou at Kyoto University. But this week, Zhou Mei is more white eyed than her Su Rumei. In that turbulent era, she directly raised herself and loved her more than her biological parents. Professor Zhou and his wife reported it.


    Not only that, but also took the lead in criticizing Professor Zhou and his wife.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t stand the excitement and died soon.


    And Mr. Zhou was also sent to the countryside.


    Zhou Mei would not have been liked by Yang Aihua if she had not had a professor uncle.


    Over the years, it''s because of identity. In front of Yang Aihua, he has no status at all.


    Thinking of this, Su Rumei''s mouth rose slightly.


    This is also the reason why she would find Zhou Mei. She is selfish. She can betray everything for herself, and there is no bottom line at all.


    Such people are easy to control.


    Su Rumei didn''t smile until she sent Zhou Mei out of the hospital.


    Can you expect her to be loyal to you who betrays her own uncle like half of his adoptive father?


    Therefore, the relationship between her and Zhou Mei has always been one of utilization.


    "Why are you here?" After turning around, she saw her second sister-in-law Fu Ling coming in a hurry. Su Rumei had always been at odds with her, and said faintly when she saw Fu linglai.


    "Why can''t I come?" Fu Ling looked at her, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and walked quickly towards the inpatient department of the hospital.


    In such a hurry?


    Su Rumei puzzled for a moment and followed her closely.


    Who knows, when I waited at the door of Mr. Su''s ward, I found several people of the Su family were there.


    The doctor is busy with various examinations.


    Seeing her coming, soonde asked with a dark face, "where did you just go? No one knows when my father wakes up?"


    The voice is a little harsh.


    If it weren''t for the little nurse to come and see, I wouldn''t know that the old man had woken up.


    "Dad wakes up?" Su Rumei asked in surprise.


    Was it just when she went out to talk with Zhou Mei that the old man woke up?


    Unfortunately, no one answered her question at this time. Everyone stared at old Su who was checking in the glass partition window.


    Su Rumei''s heart stagnated.


    The Su family said that they would ask for professional escort, and then several people would take turns to guard here. It was her own strong request not to escort, and she took care of it.


    And therefore, they didn''t directly ask for a long holiday with the unit.


    But it happened that such a thing was given.

 Chapter 764

    Su Rumei never thought of it. She wholeheartedly hoped that old man Su could wake up quickly, but she didn''t think that the old man woke up, but completely forgot her.


    Not only that, the old man even doubted his decision, "I can''t adopt you."


    Wan Wan will not be happy to adopt her.


    Wan Wan said he would give birth to a daughter. If he adopted another daughter, what would Wan Wan''s daughter do?


    "Dad, you don''t want me." Su Rumei''s crying is a pity.


    In fact, she was really confused at the moment.


    I can''t imagine, if the old man doesn''t recognize her, what will she do in the future?


    Without the big tree of the Su family to cool her off, can her life goal and her ideal be realized?


    Everyone else was confused by the old man like this.


    In particular, the old man said that he was so firm that he didn''t look like a liar at all, nor did he look like a person who lost his memory at all.


    "Dad, don''t you remember?" Su Rumei cried and said, "I''m your favorite daughter, Mei Mei."


    "My favorite?" Old Su looked at her suspiciously, and then shook his head suspiciously, "Mei Mei? No, didn''t you just say you adopted you?"


    Then he must be an old fool. Adoption is wonderful enough. No matter how much he loves it, then... Old Su''s head can''t turn around.


    Wan Wan is very protective. If he knew that he loved the children of other women, he would certainly ignore him.


    "Puff..." Su ziqiao finally couldn''t hold back and laughed unkindly.


    Su Rumei looked at Su ziqiao with disgust, took a deep breath and said, "Dad, when you get well, you will know."


    "Where''s the girl who saved me?" Mr. Su then asked.


    "I''m back home." Su Ende said, "Dad, don''t worry, we have repaid her."


    The child wants money and a good job. They have promised and arranged it.


    "Back home?" Old Su stared at Su Ende. "Then go and pick her up. I want to see her."


    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to see her, there always seemed to be a voice in his heart reminding him that this matter was very important. He must see that girl.


    "Dad, I''m afraid..." Su Rumei said in embarrassment, "when the girl was leaving, she specially told us not to disturb her again."


    "What''s more, she opened her mouth and asked us for so many things. It was not easy to send her away. If she got involved again, what if she threatened Tu Bao again?" Su Rumei said patiently.


    Su Encai also nodded, and was held by Fu Ling.


    "Dad, it''s nothing if he wants to meet the benefactor." Fu Ling said with a smile.


    This is Fuling''s words, but Fuling will agree with anything Su Rumei refuses.


    vice versa.


    "Second sister-in-law." Su Rumei frowned and shouted.


    "Besides, when did the Su family fear blackmail?" Fu Ling was not afraid at all. She smiled and said, "and."


    Fu Ling stopped here and looked at Su Rumei. "At first, she said she was good-natured, and it was you who didn''t ask for anything in return. Later, when she saw someone, she opened her mouth again. This... How do you think it is very wrong."


    Fu Ling didn''t think about it carefully before. Now when she says so, she increasingly feels that there is a problem in it.


    Key!


    It was su Rumei who found the person, who came into contact with her, and who handled her.


    She seemed to smell something strange.

 Chapter 765

    "Sister in law, what do you mean?" Su Rumei said angrily.


    "Naturally... Literally." Fu Ling said with a smile, "Rumei, you won''t be so angry? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "All right, say less." Lin Xue said, "dad just woke up. It''s normal to want to see the person who saved him. Younger sister, you have the same arrangement. See if you can let that girl come to Kyoto."


    Lin Xue seldom speaks at home. Because her eldest sister-in-law is like a mother, her decisions are basically not refuted.


    Fu Ling''s mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that she is not the only one who thinks there is a problem.


    Su Rumei was stunned, then lowered her head, "OK, I''ll arrange."


    She''s so angry!


    blamed!


    Fu Ling is like this, especially Lin Xue.


    Fu Ling is against her no matter what, and Lin Xue doesn''t pay attention to her adopted daughter of the Su family at all.


    No way, no matter how dangerous the maternity and children are, the head of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the General Hospital of the military region is also very famous in the whole medical field. She can save them no matter how dangerous they are.


    However, the relationship between the two sisters in law is exceptionally good.


    Therefore, Fu Ling''s words, she may not listen, but Lin Xue''s words cannot be refused.


    How hateful!


    And this old man, who wakes up well, has lost his memory? And forget her?!


    Su Rumei almost vomited blood angrily. It''s better not to wake up like this.


    "I want to see her soon." Mr. Su said lying on the hospital bed.


    I don''t know why, there is a subconscious in my heart. I want to see the girl who saved me earlier.


    Strange, why is it a girl?


    Mr. Su doesn''t know why? Anyway, I know it''s a girl.


    Su Rumei was angry again, but the smile on her face was thicker. "Dad, don''t worry, I will try to make her come earlier."


    Old Su waved his hand. I don''t know why. Hearing Su Rumei calling his father is so harsh!


    It was the first time that Su Rumei was so despised by the old man. Her heart was sour and her tears almost came down.


    Fu Ling''s mouth rose slightly.


    Over the years, Su Rumei has been bullied by the old man. Especially when she just married Su Encai, she was bullied by this nominal sister-in-law, but she didn''t cry less.


    If she hadn''t been able to think freely, she might have had postpartum depression when she was pregnant with Su ziqiao.


    "I... I want noodles and fish." Mr. Su said, "the kind I really want to eat.".


    Noodle fish?


    Where do I buy this?


    Why did you think of eating this when you were good?


    The benefits of having a grandson who has opened a restaurant and has a booming business are now reflected.


    Several people hurriedly winked at Su ziqiao.


    I can''t help it. Although I don''t know what the relationship between Tao ranju and this boy is, Su ziqiao is a foodie. Where is delicious food in Kyoto? This boy is Menqing.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Grandchildren don''t explain.


    I called Tao ranju, and soon a young man delivered the noodle fish made by the chef in the store. It took only half an hour to rush it.


    As a result


    "It''s not delicious! It''s not like this." Mr. Su took a sip and threw down the spoon. He looked at Su ziqiao disdainfully, "am I still not your grandpa?"


    Just use this kind of food to deceive him!


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Ask the psychological shadow area of their chef?

 Chapter 767

    "Without an examination, how can you prove that you are not pregnant?" Gan Yulu pushed the thick glasses frame and said.


    "Can you prove it after checking?" Gu Lingling laughed sarcastically, "in case someone moves in here, I really can''t wash myself when I fall into the Yellow River."


    "Gu Lingling, what do you mean? You just don''t trust the school?" Gan yuliu said angrily.


    "Wrong." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile, "I can''t trust you."


    "You..." Gan Yulu stood up and said, "you are doubting my morality!"


    "Yes." Gu Lingling was very crisp and said without hesitation. After that, she ignored Gan yuliu, who was on the verge of anger, but looked at the dean and said, "the hospital asked me to explain, and I also explained. As for the inspection director Gan said, I refused."


    "Rumors stop at wise men. As for what to prove, time is the best proof."


    A few months later, her stomach didn''t move. What else did those people say?


    However, this revenge cannot be postponed until a few months later, otherwise it will be too oppressive.


    "Who said you were asked to have an examination?" As soon as Gu Lingling''s words fell, the door of the dean''s office was kicked open from the outside.


    Dean Xie, "..."


    This is the first time he has been kicked since he became the dean.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?" Dean Xie hurried forward and said with a smile.


    "If I don''t come again, are you going to take Ling Ling of my house to do some examination?" Lord Zhou angrily shook his hand away, "why do you call her a victim instead of investigating who is doing things restlessly?"


    "Is it true that in the future, whenever there is such a thing, you will ask people to deal with it like this?" Mr. Zhou almost pointed at the dean''s nose and scolded.


    "If that''s the case, you, the Dean, should quit as soon as possible."


    Dean Xie, "... Calm down."


    "I''m not angry." Mr. Zhou waved his hand, "this student is not wanted by your English department. You can do it. My Archaeology Department is very welcome."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    So, old man, you haven''t stopped thinking about fooling her in the past?


    "Sweet rain and dew?" Master Zhou glanced at Gan Yulu, who was huddled there pretending to be a transparent person, and shook his head with an angry smile, "OK, good, I remember you."


    This is the person who has repeatedly found trouble with their family Ling Ling.


    "Old... Old man, i... this is also my duty, my duty." He said with a smile as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Fart." Lord Zhou directly dumped two words, "I see your last lesson is not enough."


    He wondered how cute their family was. Why are these people so envious, jealous and hateful!


    "Is that the one who doesn''t have eyes to slander you?" Lord Zhou said angrily, "you''re not so gentle in the village. How can you get to a big city and lose your spirit?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    When was she not gentle?


    "Take out your momentum to teach those scum people a lesson in the village. Even if the sky falls, there is an old man for you."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Why did one or two say that to her?


    Yang Yunhai is like this, and so is master Zhou.


    "Grandpa." Gu Lingling pulled his sleeve and said, "don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry with these birdmen." Mr. Zhou glanced at the two birdmen in the room.


    A blackbird perched on a big tree outside the window, "..."

 Chapter 766

    Su ziqiao caught a mouthful of old blood in his throat. Before he made a sound, he saw his father. Su Laoer''s eyes glanced faintly, "go, quickly find someone to do it for your grandfather."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is this person so easy to find?


    Su Laoer, "... Who says you know many people?"


    There is also a lot of food.


    Fu Ling, "... Hurry up, don''t let your grandpa down."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is this my parents? How do you feel that you are not born?


    When Su ziqiao went to Gu Lingling, Gu Lingling had just finished class.


    Along the way, with all kinds of looking eyes, Su ziqiao finally didn''t hold back his anger when he saw Gu Lingling, "who on earth sent this news?"


    It is said that their little sister-in-law is pregnant!


    What''s more, this child is his!


    Along the way, Su ziqiao was pointed out while listening to these people''s whispering gossip.


    "See? This man is looking for Gu Lingling."


    "Is he the biological father of that child?"


    "He''s so handsome. I also want to have children with him."


    "What a shame."


    "This kind of good-looking man knows at a glance that he is not a good thing. He makes a woman''s stomach big and shameless."


    "Bah!"


    Who are you bahing?


    Hao Lianlian looked up at the sky speechless.


    Of course, I''m bahing you. Is it still bahing her?


    In other words, she came to Gu Lingling after hearing these rumors.


    Rumors can be spread to their school of management, and even spread systematically, which can''t help but make haolianlian worried.


    Of course, she will never believe it.


    "Ignore it." Gu Lingling smiled and said.


    Who sent it?


    Open your hand and know who it is.


    But one morning when she was brushing her teeth in the water room, she didn''t brush well and vomited twice, and then she was just hit by Zhang Xiaoman.


    At that time, her eyes turned. Gu Lingling knew that she must be calculating something.


    I didn''t expect that in the afternoon, the news of her pregnancy came out.


    She is not afraid of the shadow. Anyway, this kind of thing spread for a period of time, she didn''t respond, and the rumors broke down.


    But I didn''t expect that there seemed to be someone manipulating behind it. Rumors simply flew all over the sky.


    "But I''m afraid the school will talk to you." Hao Lianlian said anxiously.


    This kind of thing can be big or small, and rumors spread to now, it must be a big deal.


    "Gu Lingling, let you go to the dean''s office." At this time, a classmate came and said.


    What I''m afraid of is what I''m afraid of.


    Hao Lianlian covered her mouth and poohed three times.


    Why are there crow mouths?


    "We''ll go with you." The two said in unison.


    "And us." Behind them are Zhao Xuefei and Luo Li, who have just come together.


    "And me." Wen Jing also said.


    "What are you doing? Fighting in groups?" Gu Lingling said with a helpless smile, and then waved to everyone, "I''ll go and have a look."


    But I was moved by these friends in my heart!


    Friendship is like this forever!


    When I arrived at the dean''s office, I found Gan Yulu was also inside.


    Moreover, through his thick glasses, he was looking at Gu Lingling meaningfully.


    It looks like a good play.


    What a fight!


    "I called you here this time just to know the situation." The Dean was very polite. "Do you have any explanation for this rumor?"


    "Dean, what else to explain? Just go to the hospital for blood test." Gan Yulu said.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    Blood test?


    Don''t treat her as ignorant, there are too many operable things in it.


    For example, sometimes you can get early pregnancy if you are not pregnant!

 Chapter 768

    Zhang Xiaoman is not proud.


    According to the plan, Gu Lingling should be called to the hospital at this time, and then in order to avoid suspicion and prove her innocence, the hospital will also arrange for her to have a blood test.


    There are many operations here.


    If you are not pregnant, you can be diagnosed as pregnant, and if you are pregnant, you can become infertile.


    As for how to operate here, it''s Gan Yulu''s business.


    Zhang Xiaoman smiled proudly. She made great contributions to this matter. Gan yuliu promised her that she would become the vice chairman of the student union and join the party in advance.


    At that time, look who dares to look down on her!


    Zhang Xiaoman thought of this and began to walk briskly.


    Wait, wait, wait until Gu Lingling is expelled from school.


    When walking through the restaurant, Zhang Xiaoman suddenly felt like vomiting, and took a quick sip of water pressure.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel sick.


    It must be that I ate it carelessly a few days ago, and my stomach hasn''t recovered yet.


    Zhang Xiaoman thought that when the result of Gu Lingling''s handling came out, she must let Li Qiao quickly take her to the hospital to have a good look.


    Speaking of Li Qiao, it seems that she hasn''t seen her for several days.


    Zhang Xiaoman smiled sweetly.


    Li Qiao said that when she graduated, she would be assigned to the Ministry of foreign trade, which is a very decent job. Who in their class doesn''t want to enter?


    Zhang Xiaoman felt that he was simply a winner in life.


    With money at home, good study and future work, and a fiance who loves her to the bone, who can be so lucky as her?


    Except Gu Lingling.


    But soon, there will be no other.


    "I smile with pride, smile with pride!" Zhang Xiaoman hummed while laughing.


    The blackbird on the tree couldn''t help rolling his eyes with disdain and fluttering out of the tree.


    "Which damn stinky bird is this..." Zhang Xiaoman touched his face angrily, looked at a handful of bird droppings in his hand, and suddenly felt that there was a strange smell in his mouth?


    Think about it like this, and say something again!


    Then, the one who vomites on the back of the tree is called a dark place!


    She ate two mouthfuls of bird shit!


    I don''t know what the bird grew up eating. The bird shit is too smelly.


    Thinking of this, I vomited again, directly spitting out the overnight meal the day before yesterday, but the smell hasn''t gone yet.


    Then I went back to the dormitory to brush my teeth and rinse my mouth. I was almost out of toothpaste, but why did I hurry to have that smell in my mouth?


    It must be the function of the heart.


    Zhang Xiaoman walked out of the water room holding the wall. As soon as he went out, he met two classmates who came back and covered his nose from a distance. "Who didn''t flush the toilet? Or was the toilet broken? Why is it so smelly?"


    Smelly?


    Zhang Xiaoman sniffed hard. Anyway, her nose is full of the smell of bird shit, and she really didn''t smell it.


    "Why is it getting stronger and stronger?" The two goddesses covered their noses and looked at Zhang Xiaoman holding the wall.


    Then, he quickly threw away around her.


    "Oh, my God, I''m suffocating." After running a long way, he finally stopped, "is that Zhang Xiaoman? How do I think that smell came from her?"


    "I think so." Another said.


    Zhang Xiaoman, who was holding the wall from a distance, didn''t know that her stomach acid was about to come out, and she was weak at the moment.


    Don''t let her catch this damn bird, or it will be stripped of its fur and eaten as a barbecue.


    A blackbird who could only be roasted gracefully combed his black feathers and stood proudly in front of Gu Lingling, waiting for a reward.


    "Good, good!" Gu Lingling rubbed the feathers that he had just smoothed out. "Why are you so good!"


    Blackbird, "..."


    Why is there a feeling of teasing cats and dogs?

 Chapter 769

    Zhang Xiaoman''s roommate smelled a stinky smell all the way, "what''s this smell? Hurry back to the dormitory."


    As a result, I just opened the door, and a smell stronger than the outside came to my nostrils.


    "This... Vomit..."


    Several people didn''t have time to say anything, so they vomited first.


    How smelly!


    Why is their dormitory smellier than outside!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaoman sat up from bed and looked at several people at the door and asked.


    Is vomiting becoming popular?


    Or are these people... Pregnant?


    But how is this possible?


    Gu Lingling said all that nonsense.


    "Xiaoman, didn''t you smell the smell of the dormitory?" Sun fan covered his nose and asked suspiciously.


    That''s great!


    It smells so bad. Is there something wrong with Zhang Xiaoman''s nose?


    "You smell it, too? I smell it, too." Zhang Xiaoman frowned and said, "I just don''t know who broke the toilet so immorally."


    She didn''t open her mouth, but when she opened her mouth, the whole dormitory felt that the smell seemed to be stronger.


    Sun fan wanted to remind her that this was not the smell of the toilet at all.


    But I couldn''t stand it anymore. When I rushed to the water room, I just vomited.


    But strangely, if the dormitory is far away, the taste seems to be lighter.


    There is another person in the dormitory who has the same doubts as sun fan. She also couldn''t help vomiting out.


    This dormitory has not been sent back.


    The two men looked at each other, but because Zhang Xiaoman was more heroic in the dormitory on weekdays, the two of them ate the most Zhang Xiaoman. At this moment, even if they knew that the problem might be Zhang Xiaoman, their understanding of Zhang Xiaoman could not be said.


    Otherwise, it''s light to be blamed by her.


    So, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know.


    The two men looked at each other tacitly, and then hurried downstairs with their schoolbags on their backs.


    There are a lot of homework today. They''d better hurry to the classroom to do their homework.


    Zhang Xiaoman waited in the dormitory for a long time, but he didn''t see two people coming back. He scolded angrily. Because he vomited too much, he was now weak all over.


    She wanted to find someone to call Li Qiao, but there was no one in the dormitory.


    Even the corridor was quiet.


    After a while, finally came the sound of footsteps, but why is it a man''s voice?


    "Strange, this toilet is good." The master who received the report to repair said in doubt, "and this odor is not emitted from the toilet."


    What the hell is going on?


    But the smell is so special that it stinks more than many times when they go down the smelly ditch.


    Zhang Xiaoman was sleeping in a coma in the dormitory when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "The smell comes from here." The master covered his nose and said, "it''s really smelly."


    "Eh? There are people in this dormitory?" The master was even more surprised when he saw Zhang Xiaoman, "classmate, don''t you feel smelly?"


    "Master... I..." Zhang Xiaoman just wanted to ask him for help, but he saw the master quickly close the door.


    "Oh, my God, I almost smoked myself to death." The master gasped and said, "that dormitory is so smelly."


    "There are people inside."


    After spitting several mouthfuls, the master patted his chest and said angrily, "call... Call an ambulance."


    Looking at the weak appearance of the girl just now, it is estimated that she was smoked.

 Chapter 770

    The ambulance staff came into Zhang Xiaoman''s room with a mask, and then pulled the confused Zhang Xiaoman down from the bed, put him on a single stretcher and carried him away without saying a word.


    If they stay here again, it is estimated that they will also account for it here.


    Stink!


    Just for the sake of Mao, the smell has been following them?


    How strange!


    "Zhang Xiaoman, why are you so smelly!"


    The one who said this was Li Qiao, who was busy looking for someone to call to inform him of his arrival.


    He is idle today, thinking that he hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaoman for several days, and he can''t bear it there, so he comes to have a look.


    Who knows, as soon as he walked downstairs, he saw Zhang Xiaoman being carried down from upstairs by several people in white coats. As soon as he wanted to go forward, he was fumigated by a very strong odor.


    Several white coats, "..."


    Lying in the trough, no wonder the smell has been haunting them. What they are carrying together is the source of the smell!


    So, several people fought in their hearts, and finally could not bear to put the stretcher on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaoman, "..."


    Who did she provoke?


    For Mao to sleep well in the dormitory, suddenly a few people carried her out, and then threw her on the ground at this moment.


    Zhang Xiaoman feels aggrieved.


    "Cousin." She gave a delicate shout to Li Qiao.


    It''s better not to shout. Just shout, and the smell rushed directly to Li Qiao''s side with the airflow.


    Li Qiao, "..."


    One didn''t hold his breath and smelled it.


    Then... Turning around and holding the sapling downstairs, I vomited wildly.


    "Boss, we can''t pull people back." One of the medical staff said, "it''s so smelly that I''m afraid it will harm the patients in the whole hospital if I carry it back to the hospital."


    I don''t know how this little girl did it. It''s simply a movable and living gutter.


    If this man is dragged to their hospital, he must be attacked by the crowd.


    "This..." but it doesn''t seem like that to throw people here.


    "Well." The accompanying emergency doctor discussed with the college leader who came to hear the news, and asked Zhang Xiaoman several questions, "now we can be sure that the odor is uploaded from you, but what is the specific reason? Now we need to draw some of your blood and go back for a test."


    Still need to draw blood?


    Zhang Xiaoman is a little afraid.


    But the medical staff could go back to the hospital as soon as they heard that the blood was drawn. Without saying anything, they put on masks and said, "work!"


    So, before Zhang Xiaoman came to say anything, the fastest blood drawing activity in history was over.


    "What are we going to do with this man?" Dean Xie asked in distress.


    "People, your school needs to be taken care of. Don''t let her run around." The doctor said, "it''s best to arrange a separate room for her. First... Isolate it."


    What else to do?


    Do you want to come out so often and smoke someone to death?


    "I don''t... I don''t want to be quarantined." Hearing that he wanted to isolate her, Zhang Xiaoman panicked and climbed up from the stretcher regardless of weakness. "Cousin... Cousin, help me."


    A cousin, "..."


    Let me throw up for a while!


    He had to vomit a few more waves to relieve the stinky air flow just now.


    Zhang Xiaoman, "..."


    "Not me, really not me." She cried as she cried.


    But the problem is, it''s ok if she doesn''t open her mouth. If she opens her mouth, the stinky smell will be stronger.


    Not her?


    Who else?


    Who else?

 Chapter 771

    Who else?


    A lazy blackbird in the nest opened its eyes, combed its feathers, and continued to fall asleep again.


    In other words, this smelly thing was inadvertently found at the bottom of the valley a year ago. I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time, but... It''s really smelly!


    This stupid woman finally began to fight. Otherwise, if she continues to be so oppressed, her blackbird king will collapse.


    Gu Lingling is now lying in bed listening to Wen Jing and Zhang Zhaodi gossip there.


    "You said, what''s wrong with Zhang Xiaoman? I feel sick when I think about the smell." Asked Wen Jing gossip.


    Not only her, but also Gu Lingling, who didn''t smell it, made three other people vomit at the same time.


    "Yes." Tong Sha leaned on the bed, smelled that Yan raised her head from the book, first glanced at Gu Lingling, and then said faintly.


    "I guess she must have something bad." Zhang Zhaodi said mysteriously, "I heard from the people in their dormitory that she had been suffering from stomach discomfort and often wanted to vomit."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhaodi glanced at Gu Lingling.


    It seems that recent rumors also say that Gu Lingling often vomits and is suspected of pregnancy.


    But now it seems that if this can determine whether a person is pregnant? I''m afraid the girls in their whole building are going to be pregnant.


    On this thought, I don''t know which wicked person spread this rumor.


    The unscrupulous gossip monger is being locked up in a small room, which is small but has everything.


    Zhang Xiaoman slammed the door and refused to go in. "I''m not sick, don''t shut me down."


    Not sick?


    That''s right. I''m not sick.


    But who told you to stink? If you stay here for another second, they will spit out their intestines.


    So, without saying a word, Zhang Xiaoman, such a charming girl, where is her opponent? He was pushed in at once.


    The door slammed shut.


    In the room, Zhang Xiaoman can''t smell the smelly smell on his body.


    Sitting on the ground, crying loudly.


    Just... No matter how much you cry, no one will answer her.


    If anyone comes at this time, it is definitely true love.


    "True love" Li Qiao has long been far away, for fear of being entangled by Zhang Xiaoman.


    NND, scared him to death.


    I almost didn''t spit out my stomach.


    Li Qiao walked back with a dark face. At the door, he just met his father Li Gang coming back from work. "Dad, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Come to the study." It''s rare to see my son so serious. Something big should have happened.


    When Li Qiao got out of the study door, the expression on his face relaxed a lot.


    Marriage must be refunded.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Li family to marry such a morally corrupt woman.


    If she falls ill again, won''t the whole family be smoked to death by her!


    As for his stepmother?


    Li Qiao''s mouth rose slightly, thinking of what he said to his father, "what if this is a genetic disease of Zhangjia? If my little mother doesn''t believe it, I can go to Kyoto University to meet her niece, and by the way... Smell the smell."


    Li Gang listened to a sentence.


    After all, it will be the Li family who will lose face.


    Even, maybe it will be disliked by that one!


    Li Qiao''s footsteps were relaxed. Although he still missed Zhang Xiaoman, he hadn''t tasted enough after all.


    But it is also a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to let two people cancel their engagement.

 Chapter 772

    "So, what do you mean?" Gan yuliu asked with incredulous eyes.


    Such a thing happened to a good sword.


    Stink?


    Unprecedented smell!


    Then it was isolated.


    But these also have nothing to do with him, after all, as long as Gu Lingling is dragged into the water.


    But who could have thought that the girl who reported Gu Lingling''s improper pregnancy was actually pregnant.


    "Literally." The doctor sent to the hospital said faintly, "your female student''s blood has been tested, and everything else is normal, except early pregnancy."


    It''s not only smelly, but also disrespectful.


    Doctors also look down on such girls.


    "Where is that girl?" There were also a few people who followed the doctor. It looked like a kind of research, "we want to see it."


    have a look?


    Is it research research?


    "It''s strange. Today''s smell doesn''t seem to be as strong as yesterday." The doctor who came yesterday said in doubt.


    When I came here yesterday, I couldn''t move forward at all.


    But today, I can bear to walk here.


    "Are you sure?" Asked one of the men.


    "I''m sure." The man said firmly.


    The smell is simply too impressive.


    So Zhang Xiaoman was taken away.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiaoman''s pregnancy was also spread.


    However, three days later, she returned to school.


    The stink on my body has gone.


    Bird shit?


    What kind of bird shit can smell so bad?


    But this seems to be the only reason that can be explained.


    This thing just passed away.


    But everyone looks at Zhang Xiaoman differently.


    In the past, she could also use money to buy people in the dormitory, but now, no matter how rich she is, no one wants to go with her.


    What if she stinks again?


    What if this stink infects?


    They don''t have the money of Zhang Xiaoman''s family. They can throw money out of the hospital.


    Besides, she is still pregnant before marriage!


    What a shame!


    In this way, throw dirty water on others?


    "Gu Lingling, did you hurt me?" Zhang Xiaoman stopped Gu Lingling and said mercilessly.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile, "did I make you pregnant?"


    The people next to him laughed unkindly.


    "I went to the hospital to report you?" Gu Lingling continued to ask.


    Of course not. Strictly speaking, Zhang Xiaoman is so smelly that he recruited the big guy. Of course, there are hospitals.


    "We''ll see." Zhang Xiaoman said angrily.


    As long as she is still at Kyoto University, she will fight against Gu Lingling even if she doesn''t graduate.


    "If I were you, now I''m not going to trouble me, but to think about how to tell the school? And you want to marry the father of your baby."


    After all, although unmarried pregnancy is not pleasant to hear, it can still be remedied. When we get married, we naturally won''t say anything more.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Xiaoman stared at Gu Lingling and said, "I will get married soon."


    However, I haven''t seen Li Qiao come for several days.


    Li Qiao didn''t answer the phone at all. She went to the Li family to find Li Qiao, but she couldn''t see anyone. She didn''t even enter the Li family''s door.


    A few days later, Zhang Xiaoman was in a hurry.


    I stayed at Li''s house every day and finally met her aunt.


    "What? To dissolve the engagement!" Zhang Xiaoman''s eyes widened.


    However, this is not the worst.


    When she came back to school from the Li family, she unexpectedly met a person.


    The man rushed up as soon as he saw her and slapped her in the face.


    "Zhang Xiaoman, you are crazy. Dare to hit me." Zhang Xiaoman covered his face and roared.


    I heard right. She just called the girl who hit her Zhang Xiaoman.

 Chapter 773

    What the hell is going on?


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to pay attention to these people and things that had nothing to do with her now. She was holding someone''s hand excitedly and happily with pink bubbles in her eyes, "brother Yang, why are you here?"


    Yes, standing in front of her at the moment is Yang Yunhai, who has been back in the army for some time.


    "Come and see you." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and said spoiled.


    A blackbird King arrogantly despised the two people under the tree.


    What?


    Who was it that after completing the task, Gu Lingling rushed over as soon as he heard that Gu Lingling was in trouble here?


    See the beard on your face?


    It was too scary after getting off the bus. Joe, the Su Zi who came to pick him up, really couldn''t look down. He took him to a barber''s shop and took it for a while.


    Otherwise, it must have scared the little sister-in-law away.


    This is what suziqiao said.


    Although Yang Yunhai didn''t believe that his little girl would abandon him because of this, he went to take measures for his handsome image.


    As a result, such a measure found that the girl''s eyes were shining, and he also provoked a group of rotten peach blossoms.


    So handsome!


    Or a handsome and provocative soldier brother, what should I do?


    Gu Lingling was very spineless and bowed down again under the military uniform of their eldest brother Yang.


    "Deal with something else by the way." Yang Yunhai likes the adoring eyes of their girl so much.


    If it weren''t for the public here, I really want to hold the girl in my arms and ravage her well.


    This grinding little guy!


    "Deal with what? Business?" The sensible little girl hurriedly asked.


    "Private affairs." Yang Yunhai smiled faintly.


    Private affairs?


    The blackbird combed his feathers and didn''t want to see the foolish appearance of the wise and powerful male master of his family after seeing the female master.


    Obviously, I can''t wait to protect my weakness.


    At this time, you should tell the hostess loudly that Zhang Xiaoman who blocked Zhang Xiaoman''s face at the door of the classroom was brought by him.


    As early as sending Gu Lingling to university, Yang Yunhai had doubts about Zhang Xiaoman. After all, if people with IQ like her can be admitted to Kyoto University, it is estimated that the threshold of Kyoto University will be trampled down.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai asked people to investigate, but this kind of thing is still difficult to investigate.


    But who is Yang Yunhai?


    Besides, if Zhang Xiaoman is not in Qinshi, he may really have no choice.


    The problem is that in Qinshi, if Yang Yunhai still has something to deal with, it''s too bad.


    So, some relationships were used, and finally the context of the whole thing was found out.


    Just because two people have the same name and surname, or the same school.


    Isn''t Zhang Xiaoman''s family rich? I moved a little to cut off Zhang Xiaoman''s admission notice.


    At this time, universities were not as strict as they are now, and registered residence management was not as standardized as it is now. Everyone thought it was a clerical error to write "small" as "Xiao".


    In addition, Zhang Xiaoman''s family has a brother and sister-in-law who are open to money.


    So, this is how Zhang Xiaoman got the admission notice of Kyoto University.


    "I will not only hit you, but also sue you." Zhang Xiaoman said angrily, "accuse you of stealing my admission notice and impersonating me to go to school."


    what?


    Many students at the door were stunned by what Zhang Xiaoman said.


    take another''s place by counterfeiting?


    No wonder!

 Chapter 774

    To say that such mental retardation can also enter their foreign language department is simply to discriminate against their English level.


    And I don''t know it at all. You can replace it. At least keep a low profile? Since the beginning of school, I have been everywhere proclaiming that I am the second in Qinshi, for fear that others don''t know the same.


    OK, now hit the face?


    you deserve it


    It turned out that he went to school instead of others.


    It''s shameless!


    The students around here are all admitted by their own efforts. Only those who have experienced this process can understand the hardships of this process.


    I worked hard for so long, but the fruit of my hard work was replaced by others.


    Who is not angry?


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiaoman saw the expression on everyone''s faces that he wanted to eat her, and said angrily, "I tell you, don''t believe this woman''s words."


    However, her words were simply not convincing at all.


    Zhang Xiaoman stared at Zhang Xiaoman fiercely, "I will not let you go."


    "This sentence is also returned to you." Zhang Xiaoman offended her.


    Now, she has run out of the cannibal home, and the man promised to subsidize her school expenses. Plus, if she works, she should be able to support herself.


    This is her only way to survive.


    Otherwise, just wait for her wicked brothers and sisters to sell her.


    Zhang Xiaoman walked away.


    But soon, the school called her to talk.


    The college entrance examination paper has been transferred, so there is no need to do any investigation. Just by taking the right notes, you can know that the score of the college entrance examination was obtained by Zhang Xiaoman.


    Even, the girl remembered the answers of each exam paper clearly.


    Zhang Xiaoman, however, could not answer any of them.


    When she saw the test paper, she knew that it was really not her test paper. It turned out that this score was really Zhang Xiaoman''s, not her Zhang Xiaoman''s.


    It''s called a big blow.


    From the college entrance examination results, she has been proud, all kinds of fuss.


    But I didn''t expect that this face was painful.


    After coming out of school, Zhang Xiaoman walked aimlessly on the streets of Kyoto. Looking at the crowd, he suddenly didn''t know what he was going to do.


    A few days ago, she was still the proud college top student and her fianc ¨¦, who was envied by the people in her bedroom.


    But now, there is nothing.


    And she was pregnant.


    Zhang Xiaoman touched his stomach with his hand. It''s hard to believe that there was a life there.


    Standing up, she suddenly felt a burst of dizziness, and then a burst of whirling, and then unconscious.


    When Yang Yunhai received the phone call, he was having dinner with Gu Lingling in taoranju.


    "What is it?" When he picked up the phone at the front desk, Yang Yunhai''s eyes never left Gu Lingling.


    The voice was cold, but the eyes were gentle enough to drown.


    "Hai Shao," said a man in the voice, "the girl we were staring at fainted, but she was saved. What are we going to do next?"


    "Keep staring to see who saved her."


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoman was saved. It seems that he still underestimated the other party.


    "Hai Shao."


    Just as Yang Yunhai was about to hang up, he said, "don''t check this person. I know him."


    "Know?"


    "Su family."


    Su family?


    Yang Yunhai frowned.


    Because he was from the Su family, the people he sent naturally knew each other.


    "Check it out." Yang Yunhai vomited three words and hung up the phone.


    Because of his relationship with Su ziqiao, he still knows something about the Su family.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is and what the purpose is, as long as it is against their family Ling Ling, it is an enemy.


    Su ziqiao''s face is useless.

 Chapter 775

    Su ziqiao, who was accompanying Mr. Su in the hospital, had an inexplicable cold on his back. This feeling seemed familiar. Every time he did something wrong, their Haige looked at him like this.


    I couldn''t help recalling in my heart whether I had done anything to make Haige angry recently.


    In addition, he invited Gu Lingling to have a meal that time, and asked Gu Lingling to help make a noodle fish for old man su.


    Don''t know whether it counts?


    Is brother Hai jealous to this extent now?


    Su ziqiao''s small heart trembled.


    But at this time, the old man of their family pulled what he wanted to eat, "it''s the last fish."


    Su ziqiao, "... Grandpa, can we change something else?"


    "Change? No." Mr. Su glanced at his eldest grandson and began to complain, "that fish reminds me of your grandmother. That fish is just the same as what your grandmother cooked."


    So Gu Lingling is their grandmother?


    Bah bah


    Su ziqiao was startled at this thought.


    If brother Hai knew, my God! With Haige''s jealous level now, if he dares to mention that his little sister-in-law cooks, Haige will not hesitate to interrupt his dogleg.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t give it to me, i... I''ll fast." Old man Su said angrily.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Grandpa, your serious and dignified person is about to disappear.


    Now it''s simply a bad old man who wants to be coaxed. Where can you see the courage of that year?


    Although the hero doesn''t mention that he was brave, Grandpa, you are also very brave in recent years. You are simply not old.


    Looking at the whole Kyoto, there are several like you.


    But now


    Su ziqiao looked at the bad old man who was bargaining with him on the hospital bed.


    My heart is so tired.


    Just for a bite, his grandfather''s thirty-six tricks are about to be used.


    "Haven''t seen me for so long, miss me?" After dinner, Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand for a walk in the villa.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    To be honest, I''ve been too busy recently. It seems that I haven''t thought about him much.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is black.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling grabbed his hand and looked at someone with a guilty heart. Then she looked around and leaned on her toes and kissed him quickly on his thin lips.


    "This welfare is not enough." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, his hand gently forced, and then he saw Gu Lingling, who was about to run, was so skillfully dragged into his arms, "I miss you."


    I can''t think of it.


    Especially on the night of the mission, I looked at the stars in the sky and thought of his lovely girl.


    Sometimes, I wish I could run to her right away.


    Before, I never felt that my self-control would be so poor.


    Now, because of this silly girl, I am not calm again and again.


    Don''t come back from this talent mission. Hearing Zhang Xiaoman''s slander about her pregnancy, he could have been handed over to people in Kyoto, but he still came.


    Those who bully their girls come to clean up by themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that there was someone behind Zhang Xiaoman, and it wasn''t Li Qiao.


    Yang Yunhai sneered, no matter who it was? As long as he bullies their girls, he will clean up one by one.


    Gu Lingling let out a whisper.


    The red lips opened slightly, and Yang Yunhai kissed them.


    In fact... It''s false to say no!

 Chapter 776

    Cough


    The two people kissed heartlessly and were suddenly interrupted by a cough.


    "Well... What did I say?" Zhou Yutao touched his nose in embarrassment. "Go on, go on! Oh..."


    After that, he was in a panic and almost hit the tree.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Special, how can this continue?


    Gu Lingling''s shy little red faced egg was protected in his arms. Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes looked at the flustered Zhou Yutao coldly, "what''s up?"


    Desire and dissatisfaction!


    However, if someone interferes with his good deeds, it is estimated that his temper will be even worse by Yang Yunhai!


    "That..."


    "But I don''t want to talk to you now." Zhou Yutao was just about to speak when he was intercepted by Yang Yunhai, and his words directly behind him got stuck in his throat.


    Don''t want to talk to him?


    It seems that he is really dissatisfied with his desires. Otherwise, he has never been so angry with him.


    "Then I''ll invite my sister-in-law to dinner some other day." Zhou Yutao said hurriedly.


    Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes continued to flutter coldly.


    having dinner?


    Is this trying to disturb their world?


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    "Or? There is a new shopping mall in the East, and I happen to know the boss there. My sister-in-law will go there to buy clothes and report my name." Zhou Yutao said with a smile.


    "I owe you that money?" Yang Yunhai continued to cool the air.


    Zhou Yutao shivered, "as long as my sister-in-law orders, it is incumbent upon me."


    Is that all right?


    "Now there is something you need to do." Yang Yunhai rubbed the little girl''s hair, smiled and said to Zhou Yutao, "someone bullied her."


    "Who doesn''t have eyes like this? You say I''ll kill her." Zhou Yutao said sharply in an instant.


    "I''ll have someone send you the information later." Yang Yunhai said with a light smile.


    Zhang Xiaoman, let Zhou Yutao come back and try his hand.


    As for him, we should take advantage of this holiday to spend a good time with their family Ling Ling and have a good time together.


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    What can he say?


    Who calls him a moment of curiosity into eternal hatred?


    Didn''t you just look at Yang Yunhai''s colored one? This guy is really stingy as always.


    "Anything else?" Yang Yunhai looked at Zhou Yutao with oblique eyes. "I heard there is a fighting field here?"


    Do not know why? When Zhou Yutao saw his eyes, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Is it a close fight?" As a result, before he lifted his legs and slipped away, he heard Gu Lingling say excitedly, "can you watch brother Yang fight?"


    It must be handsome and not worth your life.


    "Of course." Yang Yunhai looked at Zhou Yutao, who had turned around and dressed up as a corpse, "we haven''t practiced for a long time."


    It''s a long time!


    The problem is, he doesn''t like it at all.


    From childhood to childhood, he was abused by Yang Yunhai every time. Zhou Yutao''s psychological shadow area is getting larger and larger.


    "Can you refuse?" Zhou Yutao showed a smile worse than crying.


    What evil has happened to him?


    "Your little sister-in-law wants to see it." Yang Yunhai said faintly, and then took Gu Lingling away.


    Behind him, Zhou Yutao, "..."


    Not only keep feeding him dog food, but also keep abusing the dog!


    In other words, should he also find a woman and have a sweet two person world like Yang Yunhai?


    Suddenly thinking of the one introduced by his family, Zhou Yutao couldn''t help shivering.


    Forget it, it''s better to be single, without burden and not afraid of being managed by others.


    Therefore, Zhou Yutao was not only tortured that day, but also beaten in the face.


    That taste is really indescribable!

 Chapter 777

    "Ling Ling," after abusing Zhou Yutao, Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling and hid in an open-air garden room in the villa to chat. Gu Lingling lay on Yang Yunhai''s legs. Yang Yunhai said while playing with her hair, "what do you want to do in the summer vacation?"


    Summer vacation?


    Gu Lingling found that time passed so quickly that the summer vacation would be over in another month.


    "Come to the army. Huh?" Before Gu Lingling answered, he said again.


    "It''s very close." Gu Lingling looked up at him and ran into his deep and friendly eyes. The owner of the eyes smiled spoiled, "then you promised?"


    What can''t you promise?


    She''s going back to Qinshi in the summer vacation. She must go to the army to see him.


    Without thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    Someone''s mouth rose slightly, suddenly attached to her and kissed her, "what a good baby."


    Gu Lingling was completely fascinated by his smile. What else did he want to ask? After being kissed by him, he forgot everything.


    "Do you like it here?" Looking at the silly girl, Yang Yunhai chuckled and looked at the flower houses everywhere and asked.


    "Well, I like it." Gu Lingling nodded seriously, "it would be better if it rained. It would be a particularly comfortable and beautiful thing to enjoy the rain in the greenhouse."


    "Well, I think so." Yang Yunhai also nodded seriously, "you can also do a lot of meaningful things."


    For example


    Yang Yunhai kissed her again.


    What makes sense?


    Gu Lingling looked at him suspiciously, and saw someone come up and whisper something in her ear. Gu Lingling''s old face turned red.


    Hit him angrily.


    But her strength is not enough to tickle Yang Yunhai.


    Hehe


    Yang Yunhai laughed happily.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to stop me." At this time, a girl''s voice came from outside the greenhouse, and Yang Yunhai''s eyes were cold.


    "Sorry, miss Tuesday, you can''t go in here." The man said.


    Miss Tuesday? So you know who she is?


    The expression on Zhou Xinxin''s face was a little ugly. She brought the girls behind her. If she left like this, her face would be lost in the future.


    "Get out of here." Zhou Xinxin said angrily, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Well, it''s quite imposing.


    "I''d like to see. Why are you so rude?" Yang Yunhai stood at the door of the greenhouse and said faintly.


    "Brother Hai." Zhou Xinxin shouted excitedly, and then ran over, "so you''re in there? This guy won''t let me in."


    He even complained to Yang Yunhai.


    "I know you well?" Yang Yunhai glanced at her faintly, and then said to the man outside, "throw the man out to me. I don''t want anyone to disturb me again. If there is another time..."


    "Chief, I promise there will be no next time." The man said hurriedly.


    He is the orderly of the head. Naturally, the people of the Zhou family know him. They have some concerns, but they forget that the head of their family hates being disturbed by others most.


    Especially at this time.


    The serviceman walked to Zhou Xinxin without saying a word.


    Zhou Xinxin, "... What are you... What are you doing? Ah..."


    Before he spoke, he saw the serviceman carrying her clothes and picked her up easily.


    Then... In the incredible eyes of several girls, Zhou Xinxin was thrown out.


    This... Can there be such an operation?


    It''s so! Handsome!

 Chapter 778

    Don''t they know Zhou Xinxin''s identity? She is the most beloved daughter above!


    "It hurts."


    Zhou Xinxin''s favorite is to wear a skirt. When thrown like this, the whole person fell to the ground. Of course, the serviceman still has the strength to throw people.


    With the attitude of not causing trouble for their head of the family, the servicemen were merciful to their subordinates.


    But he didn''t know that it was because of his concern that he caused some trouble to his head of the family.


    If you don''t throw it so hard, Zhou Xinxin won''t have a long memory.


    "Wait for me, I remember you." Zhou Xinxin pointed to the serviceman and shouted loudly. After scolding, he shouted to several people who were dazed on the side, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and help me."


    Several people reacted and hurried forward to help her up in a hurry.


    Zhou Xinxin fell and squatted, kneading her ass and humming coldly towards the position of the greenhouse.


    Then, I saw a thin figure of the girl. Yang Yunhai spoiled her head and rubbed it twice. I don''t know what the girl said, which made Yang Yunhai laugh.


    Zhou Xinxin was obsessed with it.


    It was the first time for her to see Yang Yunhai laugh like this when she was so old.


    As for the girl, you don''t have to think about it.


    Bitch, shameless!


    Zhou Xinxin scolded angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes looked over, which were unprecedented cold and could almost kill someone!


    Zhou Xinxin trembled in her heart and hurriedly lowered her head and dared not look at him again.


    "You scared people." Gu Lingling said jokingly.


    "Deserved it." Yang Yunhai sneered and said, "scared? I think it''s not enough."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "But why weren''t you jealous just now?" Yang Yunhai asked with some sadness.


    Seeing that other women are crazy about him, this girl even looks like watching a good play.


    Don''t eat vinegar at all!


    "Because I know my brother Yang will deal with it." Gu Lingling comforted and said, "how can this kind of woman be worthy of our handsome brother Yang."


    "So are you praising me or you?" Yang Yunhai smiled and knocked on her forehead.


    "Of course..." the girl stared at him with apricot eyes because she was knocked by him, which made Yang Yunhai laugh again. "Of course, what is it?"


    "Praise me, of course." Gu Lingling shook her head and sat in the position just now.


    Is this angry?


    Yang Yunhai smiled, hugged her from behind and leaned close to her ear, "no one is worthy of me. You are the only one who can be worthy of me."


    only you!


    Gu Lingling blushed.


    "Go home later." Looking at her blushing face, Yang Yunhai can''t wait to kill her here.


    Of course, you can''t do it at home.


    Alas


    Sighed and silently put his head on her back. The body is already stiff, especially when it rises somewhere.


    But the girl is still a little girl. He has to wait and wait!


    Gu Lingling also dared not move. Yang Yunhai reached somewhere in her body, and she could feel it.


    "Either... Or..."


    After a long time, she couldn''t say anything later.


    "Don''t move, I''ll hold it for a while." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the neck, "just a moment."


    But the peculiar smell of the girl''s body kept pouring into his nasal cavity, which seemed like a catalyst, making him feel more uncomfortable, and he wanted to swallow her in one bite.

 Chapter 779

    "Here is?"


    Looking at the quadrangle in front of him, Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "Our family." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Although the Wang family has their rooms and Yang Aiguo has special rooms for them, they are not their homes.


    He took a fancy to this quadrangle for a long time, but the previous family hasn''t moved away. Some time ago, the house finally came to his hands. After Yang Yunhai designed it himself, he asked people to decorate it.


    He didn''t get the key until he came back yesterday. He couldn''t wait to show her.


    Their new house, their home!


    "Close your eyes." Yang Yunhai held her hand and said.


    Gu Lingling put his hand on his palm, and there were many cocoons on Yang yunvalue''s palm. Touching it made people feel very safe.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, Gu Lingling felt as if a fragrance of flowers had passed.


    "Are there flowers? I asked the fragrance of the flowers." She asked.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "you can open your eyes.


    Then... Gu Lingling opened her eyes. Her first feeling was that she liked such a home very much.


    The original square courtyard was built by Yang Yunhai, which is different from ordinary courtyard at all. On the left side of the door is a wall made of rose flowers.


    At the moment, the conversation is just right, very beautiful.


    There is also a swing under the willow tree in the yard. Nearby, there is a cane chair made of bamboo, which is the same as that of Qinshi.


    Gu Lingling seemed to see that she was swinging on the swing, while Yang Yunhai was sitting not far away while drinking tea and reading a book. His eyes still looked at her from time to time.


    "Do you want to sit up?" Seeing her looking at the swing, Yang Yunhai suggested with a smile.


    "Good." Gu Lingling sat on it, and Yang Yunhai pushed her behind, "is it fun?" He asked.


    "Fun." Gu Ling''s silver bell like laughter.


    The wind blew her hair, and some mischievous ran to her face. The girl laughed like a child.


    From childhood to adulthood, it seems that in two lives, someone has deliberately built a swing for her and pushed her to play.


    The kind of care held in the palm of someone''s hand.


    "Want to see the kitchen?" She came down from the swing and Yang Yunhai asked.


    Knowing that Gu Lingling loves cooking, she has high requirements for the kitchen.


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised when she went in. The whole kitchen is very simple and practical, which is simply the style she likes. Even after more than ten years, such a kitchen is not backward at all.


    Moreover, cooking in it is completely a pleasure.


    Gu Lingling''s hands are itching.


    "Do you want to see... Our bedroom?" Yang Yunhai whispered in her ear.


    Do not know why? Obviously, it''s a normal sentence, but Gu Lingling always listens to something strange. How can she always feel that brother Yang at the moment is like a big gray wolf, and can throw her down in an instant?


    In fact, Yang Yunhai did throw her down as soon as she entered the room.


    Joke, endured for a day, and now there are only two of them left, and they are in their home again. If he doesn''t fall down, it''s estimated that he will doubt whether he is no longer able to do anything.


    However, falling down is a very tragic thing.


    That is the day Yang Yunhai took several cold showers.


    Gu Lingling lay in bed watching someone come and go to the bathroom several times, smiling and wrapping herself in the quilt.


    This bad girl!


    Yang Yunhai silently took another cold bath.


    The fire went out

 Chapter 780

    When the morning sun shone into the hut, Gu Lingling was still sleeping. Yang Yunhai got up and kissed Qin on her forehead, then quietly put on his clothes and went to the kitchen.


    When Gu Lingling woke up, Yang Yunhai was answering the phone in the living room.


    "Keep checking." When Gu Lingling got up, she heard Yang Yunhai say to the other end of the phone like this, "that woman is unprofitable and can''t get up early. She must find out her purpose."


    "OK, hang up." What else to say over there, I heard Yang Yunhai''s gentle voice, "wake up? Why don''t you sleep more? Did I wake you up?"


    Hang up here quickly.


    My darling, can you still hear their brother Hai''s so gentle voice, and he seems to have neglected to disturb their hostess''s sleep?


    Should there be no getting up gas?


    The people on this side of the phone are terrified. In the future, they can''t call Haige''s home too early, let alone too late.


    Why?


    If he interrupts Haige''s good deed one night, he can only ask for his own destruction.


    "No, I can''t sleep." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "Is it because I''m not here?" Yang Yunhai laughed and joked.


    As a result, the little girl actually nodded seriously.


    "Ya''er, do you know?" Yang Yunhai said with a serious face.


    what?


    Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt.


    "I can''t help it if you do this again." Yang Yunhai said seriously, and leaned close to her ear, "men are very strong in the morning."


    Boom


    The old driver drove when he didn''t agree.


    What should I do?


    What about the high temperature?


    I didn''t tease him, but I was teased by him instead. What should I do? How blushing!


    "I made your favorite breakfast," Yang Yunhai saw her like this, no longer teased her, smiled and took her hand, "try my craft."


    Qin City''s breakfast, he specially studied in the cooking class for a long time.


    "Hu spicy soup?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    However, I haven''t eaten for months since I left Qinshi. I really miss it.


    "I''ll make you oil tea tomorrow morning." Yang Yunhai said with a look of ''I''m very virtuous,'' I''ll make you noodle fish at noon. ''


    "How dare you even learn noodle fish?" It''s really impressive for scholars to leave for three days!


    "I''ll learn what you like." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose. "In the future, our family will eat the rice I cooked."


    Can this be done?


    "I made dumplings." Yang Yunhai coughed twice and said.


    The previous words seem to be too full.


    This dumpling is like fighting against him. It''s too delicate.


    When you get strong, your stomach will burst. When your hand is weak, it boils when you boil it in the pot.


    Anyway, it can''t be done well.


    Gu Lingling thought of the scene of making dumplings before him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Girl." Yang Yunhai looked at someone''s shaking shoulder with a dark face. "Dare to laugh? Huh?"


    "No... no..." Gu Lingling covered her mouth, but she couldn''t help it.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Well..."


    Gu Lingling was laughing and was blocked by the sudden kiss.


    There was another round of ear and sideburns.


    When the two men woke up, Gu Lingling''s clothes had been half backed by him.


    "Later... Huh?"


    Um, what?


    Gu Lingling''s brain, which was kissed by him, was a little lack of oxygen. At the moment, it was still in a muddle, and there was no response for a moment.


    I just feel that there are too many meanings in his word.


    Seeing this, Yang Yunhai nibbled on her earlobe, "it''s OK here in the future."


    Yes... What?


    Yang Yunhai had something to say when he suddenly heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 781

    The door opened.


    In the yard, a middle-aged woman was picking vegetables there. When she saw her coming out, the woman stopped her work and said, "are you awake? There is food in the kitchen. Go and have some food first."


    "Did you save me?" Zhang Xiaoman stood there weakly and asked. She woke up and found herself living in a room in a farmyard.


    "No, it''s my miss." Wang Ma said.


    "Who is your miss?" Zhang Xiaoman asked, "why do you want to save me?"


    "You don''t need to know who our miss is," Wang Ma said with a light smile. "As for the purpose of saving you, it''s just because it''s easy."


    "Then thank your young lady for me." Zhang Xiaoman said gratefully.


    Wang Ma nodded.


    What we want is this effect.


    Miss is right. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If this little girl makes good use of it, she may be able to help their miss a lot.


    Here, the door of Yang Yunhai''s courtyard is also open.


    Yang Zhao stood at the door.


    "What is it?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    Haige is in a bad mood?


    Well, Yang Zhao''s face was dusty, "what you asked me to check has come to an end."


    "Come in." Yang Yunhai said.


    Yang Zhao followed in and found Gu Lingling was also there.


    It''s early in the morning... Yang Zhao can''t help thinking about it. It seems that their family will soon add more people.


    Suddenly I felt cold all over, and I saw their brother Hai''s cold eyes looking over.


    Yang Zhao, "..."


    It''s so scary. Quickly delete those brain toning scenes from your mind just now.


    The chill gradually disappeared.


    The blackbird nestled in the willow, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s still the owner of their house. One look is killing everything.


    "Yang Zhao is here." Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling''s hand and said softly, "are you hungry? Go to dinner first."


    Yang Zhao looked up at the sky, "..."


    What about breakfast now? Or lunch?


    "Brother Hai." Yang Zhao said.


    "Wait." Yang Yunhai interrupted him, "let''s talk when she finishes eating."


    Yang Zhao''s words were suppressed in his throat.


    "Didn''t you ask me to investigate your mother last time?" After dinner, Yang Yunhai accompanied Gu Lingling to take a walk in the yard and ate for a while. Then he told her.


    "What? There''s news?" Gu Lingling grabbed his hand and asked.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    "I..." Gu Lingling was a little afraid. When she was at school, she asked Yang Yunhai to investigate the real cause of Yao Ruqian''s death.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Yang Yunhai held her hand.


    "I followed the line you gave me." Yang Zhao received a sign from Yang Yunhai and said, "the midwife said that your mother ate too much Hawthorn before giving birth in advance. Eating too much Hawthorn will cause uterine contraction and premature birth."


    "Later, I asked many people. That year, Wang Meili bought a lot of Hawthorn privately." Yang Zhao said.


    This basically proved to be her premeditation.


    "Your mother started it in advance because she slipped that day." Yang Zhao said.


    Gu Lingling really didn''t know this. The Gu family only thought it was twins, so they moved ahead, but it wasn''t.


    There were hawthorns at first, and then they slipped again. Although Yao Ruqian held a large water tank nearby at that time, it was still because her stomach hit the water tank.


    The reason why she slipped was that someone poured oil there.


    Lard.


    "And... Your mother''s poor health in the next few years is also artificial."

 Chapter 782

    take another''s place by counterfeiting? Why?


    Not only Gu Lingling was puzzled, but Yang Yunhai also frowned.


    "Even, some time ago, our people found that she and..." Yang Zhao said here and took a look at Yang Yunhai, "she is in close contact with your second aunt."


    Second aunt?


    "Zhou Mei?" Yang Yunhai said.


    These two people should have nothing in common before. Now they are colluding together. If there is nothing fishy in it, Yang Yunhai doesn''t believe it.


    "There''s something about the old lady." Yang Zhao said.


    Mrs Xu?


    "You just came back. I haven''t had time to report to you." Yang Zhao said to Yang Yunhai about all kinds of things that the old lady had done in recent days.


    "So, you said that the old woman had all her ideas on us?" Yang Yunhai laughed angrily.


    "Madam didn''t promise." Yang Zhao said hurriedly.


    "Her brain hasn''t been completely burnt out." Yang Yunhai sneered.


    Normal people, this kind of old woman doesn''t need to talk.


    "Go on." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Yang Zhao knew that his family brother Hai was angry, and he was still very angry.


    It''s just madam... Originally, the relationship between the mother and the son has eased a lot, and now it is estimated that it has returned to the past.


    Alas


    Yang Zhao sighed in his heart, when can this family live like a normal family.


    "Mrs. Xu was invited by Zhou Mei." Seeing that Yang Yunhai looked bad, Yang Zhao directly said the result.


    "So these people are too idle." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "find something for Yang Aihua."


    As for what happened, Yang Yunhai didn''t say.


    But one of his eyes, Yang Zhao, realized that after all, he had known each other for so many years and cooperated with each other for so many years.


    Yang Aihua has a female soldier who worships him in the army.


    Er... The kind I admire very much.


    "That old woman, give me a good reception, lest people say that we Kyoto people are not warm." Yang Yunhai continued.


    Once upon a time, the old lady was smart enough to stay in her hometown and give her some money every year.


    But now he even paid attention to their girl, which violated Yang Yunhai''s bottom line.


    what? children?


    He can''t bear to let their family Ling Ling suffer this crime. How dare an old lady who can''t beat eight sticks covet their family Ling Ling''s children?


    Does it hurt to have children together? Isn''t it dangerous?


    He and Ling Ling''s children, then pick them up as casually as the cabbage in the field?


    I don''t know whether to die or not!


    "What about Su Rumei?" Yang Zhao asked.


    He is easy to do other things, teach old lady Xu a lesson, and block up Zhou Mei. But Su Rumei is different. This person is not only from the Su family, but also from the government.


    "Her?" Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes smiled, "don''t move first. I want to see what her purpose is?"


    So as not to startle the snake.


    "But..." Yang Yunhai said here, smiling and patting the girl''s hand, "our family is cheap, but no one can take it if he wants to."


    take another''s place by counterfeiting?


    He wants them to spit out whatever they do.


    Since Su Rumei can''t be moved, then do something that makes her unhappy.


    Maybe in this way, we can find out her real purpose.


    "Order." Yang Zhao''s appearance of wanting to jump to try made Gu Lingling really want to laugh, so she couldn''t help asking, "do you want to say something about brother Su?"


    After all, it''s a family.


    "No."


    If Su ziqiao dares to have any objection, this brother can not.

 Chapter 783

    Su ziqiao, who accompanied his father to read newspapers in the hospital, said he was very wronged.


    He... Has a bad relationship with his aunt.


    Since childhood, because Fu Lingling and Su Rumei disliked each other, he was not too close to this aunt.


    So, brother Hai, please don''t abandon.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to see the old man in the afternoon." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "anyway, you are also his lifesaver. It''s time to see how the old man recovers."


    "Good." Gu Lingling nodded, "I just made some food at noon and brought it over."


    Last time Su ziqiao said that his grandfather had a bad appetite, Gu Lingling always remembered.


    "Did Su ziqiao beg you to cook?" Yang Yunhai glanced at Yang Zhao, and he didn''t tell him about it.


    "Just once." Gu Lingling said funny, "will you make dumplings for you at noon?"


    Quickly pacify the vinegar jar.


    "What did you cook for him? I want to eat it, too." Yang Yunhai said tastefully.


    "Noodle fish." Gu Lingling covered her mouth and smiled, "if you want to eat, we''ll make it at noon."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t like this stuff very much. He didn''t feel full. He was hungry soon after eating it.


    "OK." As a result, Yang Yunhai gritted his teeth.


    He doesn''t like noodles, but he likes everything his girl makes.


    Yang Zhao, "..."


    Is this still the Haige who is very principled and picky in his family?


    Su ziqiao almost jumped up when he received the phone call.


    Their little sister-in-law is simply an angel on earth. She even made noodle fish for the old man.


    By the way, and brother Hai.


    "Your grandpa is still ill. It''s not good for you to bring some outsiders here like this?" Su Rumei was wrong when she heard that Yang Yunhai was going to bring his girlfriend over.


    But for Su ziqiao, she can''t say anything directly.


    Although she is the aunt of Su Zi Qiao, her relationship with this nephew is not as good as expected.


    It can be said that the person who doesn''t sell her face in the whole Su family is Su ziqiao.


    But it happened that the father''s favorite grandson was this Su ziqiao.


    Therefore, Su Rumei cannot be beaten or scolded.


    "Brother Hai is not an outsider." Su ziqiao said with a dark face, "aunt, you''d better go first."


    "Why? I just came here." Su Rumei asked with a dark face.


    "I''m afraid my brother Hai will come in a moment. Just your tone of speaking will make our brother Hai angry." Su ziqiao said lazily, "so please avoid it."


    "Suziqiao, I''m your aunt." Su Rumei said angrily.


    Is there such an elbow turning out?


    "I know, so I let you go." Su ziqiao spared his ears.


    Su Rumei, "..."


    This smelly boy is as good as his annoying mother. She is so angry.


    Although the old man has lost his memory now, he must not recognize Gu Lingling, but what if he was stimulated? What if we meet again?


    Moreover, prepare for the worst. If the stimulus is good, remember the things that saved people before.


    Then she really lost more than she gained.


    Therefore, Gu Lingling must not be allowed to see the old man.


    "Otherwise, you can go." Su Rumei hung her coat on the hanger and said, "Grandpa, I''ll take care of it here. Meet Yang Yunhai outside. The smell in the hospital is also bad."


    It''s like thinking of them.


    "How did that happen? They came to see Grandpa." Su ziqiao said, "besides, people are almost at the hospital."


    "What?" Su Rumei suddenly stood up from her seat.

 Chapter 784

    "Aunt, why are you so excited?" Su ziqiao said suspiciously.


    Isn''t it his Haige who wants to see Grandpa?


    "How do you feel like you don''t want my brother hai to come?" Su ziqiao said.


    "What do I hate?" Su Rumei said faintly, "however, since you don''t want me to stay here, I''ll go back first. After a while, they left, and I''ll come back."


    "Ziqiao, you really hurt my aunt''s heart." Su Rumei said.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    It is said that a woman''s heart needle changes very fast, but who has ever seen one so fast as Su Rumei?


    Didn''t you say you wanted to stay here a second ago?


    Is menopause ahead of schedule?


    "Aunt, you have to go to the hospital." Su ziqiao sincerely suggested.


    Su Rumei, "..."


    This broken child can''t wait to slap him.


    "Aunt, please walk slowly." Looking at Su Rumei''s angry appearance, Su ziqiao saluted behind and shouted with a smile.


    Su Rumei, "..."


    "Xiao Si, are you naughty again?" Old man Su came out of the bathroom. "Look, she''s angry."


    "Grandpa, can I ask you something?" Su ziqiao leaned over and said with a smiley face, "didn''t you love her very much before? Why, it seems that you don''t like her very much now."


    "Did I have one before?" Old Su asked suspiciously, "I don''t remember."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    This must be a fake Grandpa.


    "You used to love her a little." After all, she is the only daughter of the Su family.


    "Really?" Mr. Su touched his skull, "that may be my brain disease before? Anyway, now I see her, I feel uncomfortable and have a sense of guilt."


    But definitely not guilty of Su Rumei.


    Su ziqiao''s mouth shriveled and he dared not say a word.


    If you want to say that you are ill, is this abnormal now? But he hoped that the old man could continue like this.


    Why?


    I really can''t bear to see his aunt. She looks high and clean all day.


    And that Memphis, whose surname is Meng, always claims to be Su''s family and causes trouble everywhere.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. The mother and daughter do things with the reputation of the Su family behind their backs, such as Su Rumei''s current position and Memphis''s current position in the literary troupe.


    Memphis has a little talent, but she is almost far away from sitting on the pillar.


    If there is no face for old Su, he cut off his head and kicked it as a ball.


    Just thinking, he was hit with a cap on his head. When he looked up, he saw his old man staring at him, "what are you still doing here? Didn''t you say that I want noodles and fish later? Why haven''t I?"


    "I tell you, it''s not good if it''s not as delicious as last time."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    This fake grandpa!


    "Soon." Su ziqiao rubbed his head wrongfully, "you''re really heavy. I doubt if I picked it up."


    "You are not." Mr. Su knocked him on the skull again, pointed to the door and whispered, "but... I picked up your aunt."


    What?


    Su ziqiao asked with some surprise.


    So, his aunt is actually a fake aunt?


    what the fuck!


    I really don''t know how to describe this.


    But there''s no one else in his grandfather. What''s wrong with him? I have to pick up a daughter.

 Chapter 785

    Su Rumei angrily walked out of the inpatient department, thinking about how to prevent Gu Lingling from coming to see the old man, and was suddenly hit by someone.


    "Oh, don''t you have eyes? My pants!" Her voice was a little shrill, and it seemed that an echo could be heard in such a large hall.


    "Sorry, sorry." The cleaner hurriedly apologized.


    She was in her fifties, and her clothes had been washed white. When Su Rumei said this, aunt Baojie''s face turned white.


    "What bad luck." Su Rumei patted her pants and said, "do you know how expensive my pants are?"


    If it was normal, she would not talk like this for the sake of face and self-restraint.


    But today, Su ziqiao was angry at first, and Gu Lingling was a little anxious because she was coming. At this moment, she was hit by dirty water, and Su Rumei found an outlet for all her anger before.


    "Sorry, i... I didn''t mean it." The cleaners are almost crying.


    She had a hard time getting this job. If she lost it, it would be a problem for her family to eat.


    Su Rumei doesn''t have to say that she knows that people who can come to this building are either rich or expensive.


    Su Rumei is right. She really can''t afford it.


    "But..." she suddenly said with a smile, "you help me do something, and I can let bygones be bygones."


    "What... What?" Baojie hurriedly asked.


    "A woman will come in later. Try to stop her from going upstairs. As long as it''s done, my clothes won''t need your company." Su Rumei said Gu Lingling''s physical signs and Yang Yunhai''s appearance to Bao Jie carefully.


    "How to stop it?" Asked the janitor.


    "You think of a way, and do it naturally. Don''t let people see that you are intentional, otherwise, you will ask for more blessings.". Su Rumei said.


    The cleaner had a hard face and wanted to beg for mercy, but Su Rumei couldn''t get along with her at first sight.


    "I bought this pair of pants from abroad, probably more than 800 yuan. If you think you can afford to pay, you can also refuse me." Su Rumei said.


    More than 800!


    She can''t make so much money in a year!


    "I promise you, I will do it well." After thinking about it, the cleaner bit his teeth and agreed.


    Su Rumei nodded with satisfaction, "what to do is your business. As for what happened, it has nothing to do with me, okay?"


    "I know." The cleaner nodded.


    Su Rumei nodded with satisfaction, "take this money."


    Take out more than 100 yuan from your wallet and put it in the hands of the cleaner, "here you are."


    "I..." the cleaner wanted to say something, but Su Rumei impatiently interrupted, "OK, people will come in a moment, you hurry."


    With that, she turned around and walked away on her little high heel.


    But did not go far, but took advantage of the inattention to hide aside and watch quietly.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai came over with fruit baskets.


    And the cleaner seemed to recognize the two of them.


    I don''t know what Yang Yunhai said to Gu Lingling, so I saw her sweet smile.


    What a fox germ.


    Su Rumei scolded secretly in her heart, glanced at the cleaner, and then the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    This man is still very good.


    Gu Lingling wants to see the old man?


    A lifetime!


    A woman''s voice rang out in the hall of the inpatient department of senior cadres.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 786

    After Yang Zhao left, Gu Lingling began to be busy cleaning up and cooking.


    Although they have just arrived home, whose home is this?


    It is the love nest of her and Yang Yunhai, and they should live here most of the time in the future.


    So Yang Yunhai didn''t pull down any vegetables, meat or fish. They were all neatly put in the refrigerator.


    Just wait for his hostess to come, and then make a big meal.


    Unfortunately, because of the news brought by Yang Zhao, the two decided to visit the old man in the hospital in the afternoon and touch Su Rumei''s purpose.


    Since you want to go to the hospital, you must bring gifts. Yang Yunhai means to buy some fruits or something. After all, the Su family doesn''t lack these things.


    However, Gu Lingling insisted on making noodle fish, especially the soup made of tomatoes. It tastes sour and rarely appetizing!


    After finishing the meal, at Gu Lingling''s urging, the two hurried to eat and went to the hospital.


    In fact, Yang Yunhai wanted to say that it''s still early from the meal point, so there''s no need to rush at all.


    But Gu Lingling has a quick temper.


    He hurried several times along the way, so that now Yang Yunhai even ate the vinegar of old man su.


    And secretly decided in his heart that when Su Rumei''s affairs were understood, he must keep Gu Lingling away from the Su family.


    But, brother Hai, I''m afraid I have no way to help you with your wish grapefruit.


    "Am I still my son?" Yang Yunhai looked depressed. Looking at the happy Gu Lingling, he felt that he must have picked it up from grapefruit.


    What''s more, it''s their girl''s fake fiance!


    The position is more and more backward!


    Yang Yunhai with a sad face led Gu Lingling to the hall of the inpatient department.


    Because this is the inpatient department of senior cadres, few people from outside come.


    The hall was very quiet, and suddenly Yang Yunhai felt an unknown object flying towards them.


    To be exact, he rushed towards Gu Lingling.


    Who is Yang Yunhai?


    How could he be fooled by this little scam when he was investigating the king of soldiers?


    After several beautiful turns, Gu Lingling was protected by him. The floating things didn''t even touch the corners of Gu Lingling''s clothes, so they splashed on the ground.


    A basin of sewage.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry." Then the cleaner ran over and apologized while running!


    "I didn''t see you coming. Your foot slipped and the water splashed out. Girl, are you all right?" The cleaner said with a frightened face.


    Fortunately, it didn''t spill on this girl, otherwise it must be more terrible today.


    This man''s skill is simply too powerful, and look at the way he spoiled his daughter-in-law just now.


    She has been a cleaner for decades. Who hasn''t seen her here and there?


    This man is different from others. He has a feeling of being powerful without anger.


    It''s much more terrible than that woman just now.


    The cleaner is a little regretful now. He knew it was such a man. She won''t agree to that woman''s unreasonable request after killing her.


    But the problem is that she has promised, and now he can''t notice it anyway.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yunhai shook his head and smiled, "are you a fool?"


    Obviously, it was intentional, but also pretended to be innocent.


    "Sorry, please forgive me", I didn''t expect it to be like this? "


    "Come on, who sent you?" Yang Yunhai looked at her coldly.


    "No..."


    "I advise you to think it over. There is only one chance."

 Chapter 787

    The voice was cold, and the cleaner''s hand shook, and the rag that was still in his hand fell on the ground.


    "I''m... Really not small... Ah!" Before he finished speaking, the whole person was kicked gently by Yang Yunhai and flew away.


    Being kicked a little far, and this position is exactly Su Rumei''s direction.


    Su Rumei couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    I don''t know what I hit, making a harsh sound.


    Su Rumei, "...."


    Stiff hide there, dare not move.


    And the dustman who was kicked also lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The cold voice came, "sorry, I didn''t master my strength. Right, my foot slipped. I''m really sorry."


    He returned the cleaner''s words to her intact.


    Cleaner, "..."


    What''s wrong with this? It was simply too well controlled, neither high nor low, neither light nor heavy, but it also avenged the enemy.


    It''s really not a loss at all!


    Just pity her old waist. I''m afraid she''ll have to lie on the bed for several days


    It really hurts!


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and glanced at the cleaner, then followed her in the direction of the sound just now.


    There must be someone hiding there, but she can''t see who it is standing here.


    But you can guess.


    Originally, Gu Lingling would think whether they thought too much? But now she is basically sure that there must be something they don''t know.


    Greasy, greasy!


    The two looked at each other, and Yang Yunhai asked with concern, "are you scared?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    How could she be afraid of this? Besides, it''s the safest to have Yang Yunhai around.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand and said.


    Su Rumei, who was hiding in the dark, patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was not found.


    Unfortunately, just after she was relieved, the place where she was hiding suddenly lit up.


    She instinctively raised her head.


    On a pair of cold eyes without a trace of temperature.


    The faces of Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling appeared in front of her.


    When the hell did these two find her? And you said you were leaving? Why did you come here to catch her?


    Her heart was almost scared out.


    Staring at the two people in front of them without blinking, waiting for them to speak.


    However, after seeing Yang Yunhai show a mocking smile, he led Gu Lingling away.


    It''s really like this!


    Shouldn''t we say something? Poor, she was ready to explain, so she was buried.


    I feel uncomfortable!


    "Brother Yang, is it all right to do this?" Gu Lingling asked, "will it scare the snake?"


    "Silly girl," Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "what we want is this effect. Only when she moves can we know her purpose."


    Then he shook the lunch box in his hand and said, "look, the meal is still good."


    But it was because Gu Lingling had just thrown the fruit away.


    "Brother Yang, you''re great! You''re great!" Gu Lingling praised him without stinginess.


    "Of course, it''s great! It''s great! It''s great!" Yang Yunhai smiled lightly.


    But for Mao, Gu Lingling heard a difference in his smile and words, and the more he pondered, the more different he became.


    This old driver, really! Drive if you don''t agree!


    Can we have a good and happy chat in the future? Can we still play happily together?

 Chapter 788

    The cleaner didn''t sit on the ground in fear until both of them had gone and couldn''t see the figure. She hadn''t reacted yet. Then look at the dirty mop head with the mop rod off the ground and the sewage on the ground. I can''t imagine what it would be like if these things really hit the girl.


    Guess that man will kill her?


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    Trembling to get up from the ground, I just want to pick up these things on the ground. Before I stand up, I see a pair of leather shoes appear in front of her.


    Is that man back?


    The cleaner was startled and hurriedly raised his head. Fortunately, it was not the man.


    However, this man doesn''t look very annoying.


    "You..."


    "Come with me." There was no expression on Yang Zhao''s face, and he faintly spit out three words.


    "Go... Where?" Cleaner stammered.


    "Where you should go." Yang Zhao said coldly.


    Where should I go?


    "No, I don''t want it." The cleaner burst into tears. She just wanted to work well. Why is it so difficult?


    But Yang Zhao didn''t listen to what she said. With such a slip of hand, he caught him.


    When Su Rumei came out, the cleaner had been stuffed into the car by Yang Zhao.


    Angry, she was a burst of heartache.


    Originally, she thought that when Yang Yunhai left, she would bully and intimidate the cleaner and make her mouth a little tighter.


    But who knows, Yang Yunhai is gone, and another man directly took him away.


    At first glance, this man is Yang Yunhai''s person, and his aura is so similar.


    Su Rumei was a little flustered.


    If this person falls into the hands of Yang yunvalue, it will not take long to find her.


    Damn it!


    What Su Rumei doesn''t know is that Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling have known her for a long time, and the reason for this time is to make her restless in this ignorance.


    This kind of torture is not easy.


    Only when I feel bad will there be the next move and chaos? What Yang Yunhai wants is Su Rumei''s chaos.


    Chaos will reveal horse feet.


    Here, Su Rumei hurried out of the hospital, and Yang Yunhai also led Gu Lingling to the ward of old man su.


    "Look, I protect the noodle fish very well." Yang Yunhai''s appearance of asking for praise and reward made Su ziqiao blush.


    His brother Haige seems to be getting thicker and thicker.


    I don''t know how to be surprised if that group of monkeys see this.


    "Girl, you are here." Old man Su was very happy when he saw Gu Lingling. "It''s all this smelly boy. He said he would bring you to see me. It''s always a lie."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    So did he really pick it up? Ah?


    "Grandpa, don''t like a girl when you see one. No matter how happy it is, it''s also someone else''s granddaughter." Let''s forget about the old Su family all our lives.


    There is no life for that daughter!


    "You stinky boy, he specially mended the knife on your grandfather''s chest." Old Su stared at him angrily and said, "I don''t care. This girl will be my own granddaughter in the future."


    Speaking of the back, I held Gu Lingling''s arm and didn''t let go.


    Yang Yunhai had a black face.


    If he had known that master Su was this virtue, he would never let Gu Lingling come to see him.


    It''s not plain. There''s another one who robbed him.


    "Ling Ling, look at him." Old man Su pointed to Yang Yunhai and said, "how much does he dislike me as an old man with such a dark face? I tell you, you can''t find such a guy with facial paralysis in the future."


    A certain Yang''s facial paralysis, "..."

 Chapter 789

    "Look at him, staring at me again." Mr. Su also stared back, "there is no virtue of respecting the elderly. Such a man can''t want it."


    "Grandpa told you, Grandpa knows many young and excellent guys with good character. Grandpa introduced them to you." Mr. Su said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "That... Grandpa, brother Yang is very good, and we are all engaged." Gu Lingling gave Yang Yunhai a reassuring look, smiled and said to old man su.


    "I''m your own grandpa, not that Grandpa." Mr. Su seriously corrected her mistake, "pro."


    "Grandpa, you''re almost done." Su ziqiao broke down for a hundred years, scratched his ear and said, "it''s good for my little sister-in-law to call you Grandpa. If you do this again, be careful that I won''t see my little sister-in-law again."


    According to the degree of jealousy of their brother Hai, it is estimated that his grandfather''s performance just now has offended Yang Yunhai''s jealousy. I''m afraid it will be difficult to see his little sister-in-law again in the future.


    "I don''t care." Old man Su said angrily, "girl, I''m your grandpa."


    Old man Su said with tears in his eyes, "you can''t do without Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, I won''t." Gu Lingling hurriedly comforted him and said.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing old man Su like this, her heart is very uncomfortable, and she doesn''t want to make old man sad.


    "Can you stop looking at me often?" Old man Su asked pitifully.


    "Yes, I promise to see you often." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is even colder.


    "What''s the matter with your old man?" Why are you pretending to be crazy?


    It''s too far from the serious and unsmiling old man in the past. It''s just two people.


    "It was like this when I woke up that day." Su ziqiao said helplessly, "it''s better for us. The change is not great, but the gap between my aunt''s family and my little sister-in-law''s family is big."


    "To be honest, many people come to see him these days, and some people specially bring their daughters here. They have never seen the old man like him so much." Or the old man who doesn''t care much about people.


    As for the purpose of those who brought their daughters, Su ziqiao said he didn''t want to explain.


    "Who introduced you to?" Yang Yunhai didn''t let go of this topic. Feng Mou glanced at Su ziqiao. "We should talk about it too. Don''t lose too badly in the future."


    "What''s too bad?" Su ziqiao didn''t react for a moment.


    No, it''s not to introduce him to someone alone. You know, several brothers in their family are still alone.


    Those people usually don''t have any excuses to introduce them. Now that the old man is ill, he took the opportunity of visiting the doctor to bring any granddaughters, granddaughters and nieces.


    No matter which boy of the Su family you like, you can.


    They said they would not pick at all.


    But Su ziqiao said they were very selective, okay?


    "In the future, Ling Ling and I have children, and you haven''t married yet. Isn''t that a big gap?" Yang Yunhai answered seriously.


    Su ziqiao''s old blood!


    But


    "Brother Hai, how many years will my sister-in-law graduate?" Su ziqiao asked suspiciously, "can I have a monkey without graduation?"


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t find a girlfriend while his little sister-in-law is in college these years?


    "Maybe my child is older than yours." Su ziqiao said proudly, "but brother Hai, I said in advance that our two families will be in laws at that time."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    10000 points of damage!


    "No way!"


    In laws? no way!

 Chapter 790

    "The noodle fish made by my girl is really delicious." Here, Mr. Su is eating the facial fish made by Gu Lingling. The smile on his face has not broken, and his face is full of wrinkles.


    "It''s just like the noodle fish made by your grandmother." Old Su''s eyes narrowed, looking like he was enjoying and aftertaste.


    Gu Lingling looked at him like that, and always felt that somewhere in his heart was severely hit, a little sour.


    "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you later." She said with a smile.


    Waved away the inexplicable acidity in my heart.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Alas, his grandfather''s trick of tricking girls is a little high.


    First, pretend to be poor. No, the little sister-in-law is almost crying for sympathy. Then time praises. What tastes like Grandma''s house?


    Come on, his grandmother used to be a big family, a famous local gentry family.


    And what about his grandfather?


    As a poor boy, there are meals before and after.


    If it weren''t for the accidental rescue of his grandmother due to the war, let alone going to grandma''s house for dinner, he wouldn''t even be able to enter Tian''s courtyard.


    And the meal of noodle fish that his grandfather said was just a bowl of noodle fish made at home when he delivered it to someone''s door after saving his grandmother.


    That''s it. I still don''t forget it.


    It''s as if he had eaten many times at home.


    Actually, that''s just once, okay?


    But they cheated their little sister-in-law to promise to cook for him in the future.


    Who is as good as his grandfather?


    No,


    At least his grandson is willing to bow down.


    If he had this skill, I''m afraid he would have made a target long ago. Why did he have to be teased by his brother Hai just now.


    "What do you know, boy?" Being exposed by his grandson so ruthlessly, old man Su glared at him fiercely, "you... And you, go out and sit, don''t disturb my chat with the girl."


    It''s annoying to look at.


    That and your face will be even darker.


    "Old man, since you are so busy, let''s go first." Yang Yunhai came forward and said, "have a good rest. We''ll see you next time."


    next time?


    Don''t even think about it. He will never bring their family Ling Ling again in the future.


    "Ouch, my heart is so uncomfortable." Mr. Su didn''t say much, so he went directly to the hospital bed, "my head is so dizzy, Lingling girl, you go... Go, Grandpa, I..."


    Covering his chest, he shook his head as he said, "Grandpa is so old and has seen a lot of children, but you can''t... Just for a while, OK?"


    What a pity!


    Su ziqiao curled his mouth. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. His grandfather was determined to eat, and his sister-in-law was soft hearted.


    Look at their brother Hai. His face is almost at the bottom of the pot.


    However, it''s rare to see Haige so oppressed. Suddenly, I think it''s not much.


    Who''s to say that he used to eat flat every time.


    Now I see Yang Yunhai eating shriveled, and the taste is still a little refreshing.


    Eating shriveled Yang Yunhai, "... Ling Ling, we''re going back."


    Gu Lingling, "... Or, brother Hai, let''s sit for a while, just for a while?"


    Gu Lingling''s eyes begged.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Silently walked out.


    So talkative? Su ziqiao glanced at him in surprise, and then followed out in the glare of his old man.


    "The girl has a good eye." After Yang Yunhai left, old man Su whispered, "but I''d better bite and investigate more. This man... You little girl is easy to be cheated."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Silently distressed her brother Yang.

 Chapter 791

    Su ziqiao at the door didn''t dare to go over. Haige is so afraid now!


    "Come here, let''s talk." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Talk about what? He doesn''t want to talk to him at all, okay?


    When was the last chat? It seems that he did something wrong and leaked the whereabouts of his family Haige to a girl. As a result, Haige caught him chatting.


    Then the result of the chat was that he was sent to a certain place in the Northwest for a year and came back after eating the dust for a year.


    This time, Su ziqiao was about to cry.


    He was implicated, wasn''t he? Who calls him a grandpa who has been a professional for a hundred years?


    Yang Yunhai gave him a white look, "or should I go?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su ziqiao ran over with a few small broken steps, "haha, how can I let brother Hai come over? I''m coming, you talk."


    This second product!


    "I heard that the man who saved your grandpa found it?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ziqiao asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Haige of his family is not a nosy person. If you ask this matter well, you can''t help but make him think more.


    "My aunt found it." Su ziqiao frowned and said, "at first, he said he did good deeds without leaving a name, but later, when he knew the identity of our family, he asked us to arrange work for her."


    "This is actually quite good."


    Everything that can be solved with money is very good.


    "Have you met the old man?" Yang Yunhai frowned and asked.


    "It''s a little far from the arranged work. In the girl''s hometown, she went home." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "as soon as the old man woke up, he shouted to see her. My aunt has sent someone to invite him."


    It seems that the time is a little long. It''s been several days.


    "Brother Hai, just tell me what''s going on." Seeing him like this, Su ziqiao guessed that there was something in it, "what can''t be said between us?"


    I grew up in open crotch pants and took out bird eggs, and I went to the battlefield together. What else can I say?


    "How much do you know about your aunt?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    Sure enough, there is a problem here.


    "Let me tell you." Su ziqiao came up to Yang Yunhai and whispered, "I knew that my aunt was not my aunt at all, but adopted by my grandfather."


    "No wonder I''ve been wrong with my aunt''s family since I was a child." Su ziqiao added in a low voice.


    Memphis needless to say, he and she met either quarrel or dislike each other.


    Meng Yufei and Meng Qinghao are school bullies, who often crush him, and he can''t get close to them.


    Not biological?


    Yang Yunhai was a little surprised.


    But this has nothing to do with Gu Lingling? Why does Su Rumei aim at Gu Lingling so much?


    In the past, Yang Yunhai might have understood that Su Rumei wanted her daughter to marry him because of Memphis, so she had to help her daughter Memphis drive Gu Lingling away.


    But the next few things forced Yang Yunhai to think more.


    For example, just now, it''s obvious that Su Rumei doesn''t want old man Su to see Gu Lingling.


    "Is there such a thing?" Su ziqiao was also surprised.


    What is the purpose of his aunt?


    "Is it true that my little sister-in-law is my grandfather''s lost granddaughter?" Su ziqiao said with a smile, "but how is this possible?"


    His grandfather''s lost granddaughter is either his own sister or his cousin.


    Is it said that his uncle or his father or third uncle cheated?

 Chapter 792

    The amount of information is a little big!


    His uncle?


    Su ziqiao''s mind came up with the face of his uncle, who was just as serious as his grandfather before he lost his memory. Just thinking about it could startle him.


    And his uncle is famous for his integrity and self-discipline, and he has a good relationship with his aunt. How can he cheat? And get a little cousin out?


    That leaves his father and third uncle.


    His third uncle had been unfaithful in the past. Before he got married, he found out that the girl was still with others when he was about to get married.


    So what his third uncle hates most in his life is cheating.


    Once this is eliminated, his father is left.


    Thinking of his parents'' appearance, Su ziqiao was really a little uncertain.


    Is it because my mother is so powerful on weekdays that my father can''t stand her roaring? That''s why I used this wonderful way to deal with my mother?


    Alas, Dad, you are too counselled!


    Fu Ling: Su ziqiao, you little bastard, my mother is obviously very gentle.


    Su Laoer: Su ziqiao, wait for me. I''ll show you what counseling is!


    Su ziqiao made up his mind here. Suddenly, someone knocked him on the head. In the twinkling of an eye, it was his brother Hai.


    "What are you thinking?" Yang Yunhai knocked him again.


    younger sister? younger female cousin?


    As long as you think of the attitude of old man Su towards Gu Lingling just now, it would really be his granddaughter. Yang Yunhai has a headache when he thinks about it.


    I can''t wait to marry this little girl right now, and then put my own label on her. Who dares to rob him in the future?


    "There''s no delusion. Look at my grandpa. He used to be different. Now when he sees his little sister-in-law, he can''t be called a lover." Su ziqiao said.


    "That''s because the person who saved your grandpa is Ling Ling." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "What?" Su ziqiao jumped up directly from the chair, "no wonder, no wonder I looked at the woman and there was something wrong. It turned out to be an impostor, £¤ \..."


    Speaking of the end, Su ziqiao actually began to swear.


    Finally, in Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes, he calmed down, "brother Hai, you say... I was just too excited."


    When his Su family were all dead, he dared to cheat their feelings so much.


    And wait for him. When that woman arrives in Kyoto, if he can''t deal with her, his Su will be surnamed Bai.


    "Brother Hai, what do you say to do next?" Su ziqiao sat down and said seriously, "I listen to you."


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Yang Yunhai asked him back.


    "Doubt? Doubt what?" Su ziqiao was stunned at first, and then his face turned black, "brother Hai!"


    Very angry!


    Even if he doesn''t believe his father''s words, he will definitely believe his Haige''s words.


    Su Laoer: good boy, wait for me.


    "Let''s do this first." Yang Yunhai didn''t care at all about his angry appearance, and continued, "go now, what''s her purpose?"


    I always feel that it''s not Memphis.


    There must be a deeper and more unknown purpose.


    Otherwise, Su Rumei would not be like this.


    "If only our old man could recover his memory," said Su ziqiao with a sigh.


    Although he still prefers this grandpa now, just like an old urchin, if the old man recovers his memory, maybe some things can solve the mystery.

 Chapter 793

    When Gu Lingling left, old man Su was still reluctant to part with him until Gu Lingling promised to visit him again during the next holiday, which allowed her to leave.


    Yang Yunhai had a black face all the way.


    "Alas..." out of the door and got into the car. Gu Lingling didn''t dare to talk to him all the way. Someone''s face was really smelly.


    But who knows, just as I closed the door, I was pulled into my arms.


    Who else can that person have?


    "Let me hug." Yang Yunhai''s voice turned out to be a little aggrieved, "you almost don''t want me."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Some laughed and patted him on the back, "how could it?"


    With that, she leaned up and kissed Yang Yunhai''s thin lips.


    This is the first time Gu Lingling has kissed him so actively outside. Moreover, although they have kissed him several times, Yang Yunhai has basically taken the initiative every time. Therefore, her initiative this time is simply too unfamiliar.


    But soon, the initiative was in the hands of Yang Yunhai.


    "Well..."


    The temperature in the whole carriage suddenly rose.


    "Why what?" Yang Yunhai pulled her away with difficulty and said in a hoarse voice, "huh? Good girl."


    Gu Lingling''s face turned red when he kissed her. She leaned against the window and didn''t want to see him anymore.


    When I think of the feeling that his demon grabbed it just now, it seems that his hand is still there now, but this person is not satisfied, and he still wants her to say it.


    Don''t even say it.


    "Oh, it itches." Seeing Gu Lingling ignored him, Yang Yunhai''s demon scratched her waist, "good, nothing?"


    shame on you!


    She had to say it.


    "No... don''t you." Gu Lingling was so confused by him that she couldn''t help it. She smiled and begged for mercy while saying.


    "What a good girl." Yang Yunhai kissed her forehead with satisfaction. What else to say, he saw Su ziqiao running over in a hurry and knocking on the window.


    "I''m so tired." Su ziqiao gasped, "fortunately, you didn''t leave."


    "Something?" Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is it because Haige is doing something good and he interrupted him?


    As soon as I raised my head and wanted to look inside, I was blocked by their Haige, and the look in his eyes was too destructive.


    Well, don''t look, don''t look.


    However, this heart did not know that because Mao was a little uncomfortable, did he subconsciously take Gu Lingling as his sister?


    My sister was so arched. Although this person is his brother, Su ziqiao is still not happy in his heart.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know. With one move, he found another resistance for him.


    "Well, our old man asked me to give this to Ling Ling." Su ziqiao handed over a bag and said.


    "Little sister-in-law." Yang Yunhai glanced at him and took it. "I''ll remember later."


    Then the car brushed and drove out.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    I''m a good boy. Just now, brother Hai''s eyes were full of murderous, which really scared his little heart to death.


    "What?" On the bus, Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "Wait until I check." Yang Yunhai said with some frustration.


    When he received the bag just now, he touched it and guessed what it was.


    Hold back!


    He is Yang Yunhai''s woman, and he feeds herself!


    Why do these two people rob him?


    I really want to make the little girl smaller and take it with me directly, so that no one dares to covet their girl.


    Coveted Gu Lingling, "..."


    How can a jealous boyfriend break?

 Chapter 734

    Along the way, Gu Lingling made several promises before replacing the small bag given by old su.


    It''s a bag, but it''s actually similar to the ancient purse.


    It''s just that the needle and thread look familiar.


    Gu Lingling took a purse embroidered with Begonia flowers and looked carefully. She always felt that the purse looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    I couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    When opening the purse, Gu Lingling was stunned to see a pair of white jade earrings with particularly good quality inside.


    I didn''t expect the things given by the old man to be so expensive.


    "I can''t have this." Gu Lingling said.


    What''s more, there was a passbook in it. The number on it was so scared that Gu Lingling almost threw the passbook away.


    There are so many zeros in the back. She is not only dazzled but also has a headache.


    Did the old man give her the continuation of his life?


    But she is just a stranger who has only met him once!


    "The old man is afraid that you won''t accept it, so he asked Su ziqiao to send it down when we left." Yang Yunhai said, "but I also think these things are too valuable."


    "Then give it back for me." Gu Lingling said.


    If she wants to return it, the old man will surely find various reasons for her to take it.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai readily agreed to this request.


    When seeing Gu Lingling to school, he didn''t hurry to get off the bus, but took her hand and said seriously, "Lingling, don''t worry, I will make more money than him."


    Gu Ling puffed and laughed.


    "I know." She smiled sweetly and said, "I''m easy to feed."


    So it doesn''t cost a lot of money.


    "What a good girl." Yang Yunhai spoiled and rubbed her hair. Seeing that she was pursed and wanted to be angry, he kissed her quickly, and then dodged, "I''ll send you in."


    Yang Yunhai deliberately parked the car at the gate and didn''t drive in. Instead, he took Gu Lingling''s hand and walked into the campus. They were allowed to look at her all the way. In this way, he took her hand openly and sent her downstairs to the dormitory.


    "Good, hurry up." He said with a spoiled smile.


    Gentle eyes can drown.


    "Girl," seeing that she turned around, Yang Yunhai stopped her again, walked over and said, "in the future, if someone dares to bully you in this dirty way again, he can teach you a lesson directly. Don''t be afraid, brother Yang will take care of everything."


    Even if he pierced a big hole in this day, Yang Yunhai also stood up to it.


    "I see." Gu Lingling smiled brightly.


    "That blackbird has a lot of skills. If you have anything, just ask it to do it for you." If you dare not obey, just pluck its blackbird hair and roast it.


    A blackbird lazily combing its feathers in a distant tree was cold.


    Master, my most handsome and powerful master, I will protect the mistress.


    "Protect the mistress, protect the mistress, protect the mistress."


    Say important things three times and shout slogans every day.


    "I know." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile, "then I..."


    She pointed to the direction of the dormitory door, "then I went in?"


    "Go in." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling paused for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t say anything more, he turned and walked towards the door of the dormitory.


    Yang Yunhai put his hands in his pockets and looked at her with a smile.


    Who knows, when the girl was almost at the door, she suddenly stopped, and then turned around and ran over.


    "What''s the matter? Did you forget something?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    "Well." The girl nodded hard, "I forgot to say good night to you."


    "Good night, good dream."


    "Good night, good dream." My girl.

 Chapter 735

    Because Yang Yunhai sent Gu Lingling to the dormitory all the way, and both of them were holding hands and looking very sweet along the way, plus Zhang Xiaoman caused trouble because of rumor and pretended to be an impostor, the dirty water she had poured on Gu Lingling was broken.


    And Zhang Xiaoman, who was replaced, was able to go to college as he wished.


    It looks like it''s over.


    However, ganyulu doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well. It''s just a little girl movie. How can I find out many problems to get her expelled from the school." Gan Yulu promised on the phone, "this weekend..."


    "I''m going to take care of our old man this weekend." There is a woman''s voice on the phone. If Gu Lingling hears it, she will feel very familiar.


    Because she is Su Rumei.


    "After this period of time, let''s meet sometime." Su Rumei continued on the phone, "after all, my classmates have been in Kyoto for many years, so we should get together."


    "I understand. I''ll arrange it." Gan Yulu simply understood her meaning and said with a smile.


    Students, of course, need to get together for a long time to contact feelings.


    That''s a good idea.


    Alas... Speaking of it, when was the last time he saw Su Rumei? It was a quick glance in the family area.


    Although only one silhouette was seen, she was really beautiful. After all these years, she had not changed at all.


    Su Rumei hung up the phone, scolded "rubbish", and then turned around. As a result, she saw her husband Meng Songling standing there looking at her.


    Su Rumei''s heart jumped. She didn''t know how long he had stood here, and how much she had listened to, "Songling, are you back?"


    "Well." Meng Songling nodded, handed her the briefcase in her hand, and casually asked, "who were you calling just now?"


    "No one." Su Rumei said with a smile, "it''s just those things of the unit."


    "Is there a party in the unit?" Meng Songling asked.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go." Su Rumei reluctantly said, "now how can we do this? It''s either a classmates'' party or a colleagues'' party, and there''s also a villagers'' party."


    "Well." Meng Songling took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. Then she said, "just this week, we also have a classmate party."


    "College classmates?" Su Rumei asked.


    "No," Meng Songling glanced at her and continued, "high school classmate."


    Su Rumei''s face changed.


    "Some students come back from abroad. We need to get together." Meng Songling said a sentence, which was also an explanation for her.


    So, is this a notice to her?


    Su Rumei wanted to say this, and especially wanted to ask, "is Fu Jing going?"


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Some things and some words are not pointed out, so they are still the most loving couple in the eyes of outsiders.


    But if it is explained, I''m afraid the apparent harmony will disappear.


    "Well, I see." Su Rumei said with a dignified smile.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Songling couldn''t say the next sentence she originally wanted to say. Finally, she just hum, and went to the study.


    In fact, he wanted to tell Su Rumei that he could take his family to this party.


    But seeing her like that, I know she hasn''t put it down.


    Even if she just blamed herself, he would patiently explain to her, and then take her to the party, or he would not attend.


    But she always carries it like that.


    Mingming doesn''t think so. Mingming can ask him face to face, but he always likes to guess, and then do something behind his back that disappoints him.


    The husband and wife see each other, so they go farther and farther.

 Chapter 796

    When Gu Lingling was sent back to the dormitory, Yang Yunhai did not go back directly, but went to a place.


    "Are you all recruited?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Yes, this is a confession." Yang Zhao handed the transcript to Yang Yunhai, "it''s su Rumei."


    Originally, I thought that the cleaner didn''t know Su Rumei, but I didn''t expect to know it, but I just knew her surname was Su, and she was also a deputy minister.


    This will match.


    "She accidentally soiled Su Rumei''s pants. Su Rumei asked her to stop Gu Lingling upstairs regardless of the consequences." Yang Zhao said, "she won''t hold her accountable."


    "Hehe, it''s true." Yang Yunhai smiled coldly, "this person is not suitable for working here. You can arrange it, and Su Rumei will continue to monitor there."


    Yang Zhao nodded, "what should I do about Zhang Xiaoman, who was hidden in Meng''s old house by Su Rumei?"


    "I heard that Li Gang likes to find such female college students?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "then send it to him, and suppress the Li family and the Qin City Zhangjia."


    If you can teach such a daughter, just wait to pay for their behavior.


    Zhang Xiaoman has violated his bottom line. If he is still indifferent, he is not worthy to be someone else''s fiance. His fiancee is so dirty that he doesn''t know revenge. What''s the use of such a man?


    "I''ll take care of it." In fact, for Zhang Xiaoman''s handling, Yang Zhao and Yang Yunhai coincided, and now he has thought of a complete set of perfect plans.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaoman is dragging his stomach in the yard, eating fruit and basking in the sun. It seems that he has lost his previous timidity. Now he is very comfortable directing Wang ma.


    "Wang Ma, wash some grapes for me. I want to eat." After taking a few steps, Zhang Xiaoman held his stomach down and said to Wang ma.


    Wang Ma''s mouth deflated.


    As long as it''s a woman, who hasn''t had a baby? Look, give her what you can! It''s only one month. It''s really difficult for her to pretend to be the same as seven or eight months.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you now." Wang Ma patted the hand that was picking vegetables and said.


    Anyway, if you move a little more, you won''t die. She promised the young lady to help her watch people.


    Not long after Wang Ma entered the kitchen, she suddenly threw a paper plane through the door. Zhang Xiaoman picked it up curiously and found that there were words on the plane, and the handwriting was still familiar.


    It seems to be Li Qiao''s handwriting.


    An address was written on the paper plane, and Li Qiao asked her to meet at a place.


    Zhang Xiaoman put away the paper plane and originally wanted to go out like this. But after thinking about it, he went back to the room and changed his clothes. He cleaned himself up again. Looking at his youthful face in the mirror, he went out with satisfaction.


    "Miss Zhang, have some grapes." After washing the grapes, Wang Ma came out and found no one in the yard. She shouted to the inner room, "I have washed the grapes."


    "Where have you been?" Wang Ma looked around suspiciously. After looking around, she couldn''t find it. Then she became flustered.


    The young lady said that this person was still useful and asked her to look after her, but now this person is gone?


    Wang Ma anxiously went out and looked for another lap, which determined that Zhang Xiaoman really didn''t want anything like this. She hurried to call Su Rumei again.


    And here, Zhang Xiaoman has arrived at the agreed place.


    It''s a hotel.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, someone pulled her in.

 Chapter 797

    Overseas Chinese hotel.


    Meng Songling walked into the box in a Chinese tunic suit. As soon as she came in, someone greeted her, "this is... Meng Songling, the great talent of our class that year?"


    High school reunion, this is the first gathering after the sports, it has been many years since I saw it, and many people lost their lives in that sports.


    The speaker is the monitor of his class.


    "Are you monitor Zhang?" Meng Songling smiled and shook hands with him, so the two entered the box.


    He looked around and didn''t find the figure of the man. He was a little disappointed.


    "Monitor, Fu Jing, the class flower of our class, doesn''t know whether this party will come or not?" Someone asked monitor Zhang with a smile.


    "Of course." Monitor Zhang said with a smile, "who am I? The custodian invited everyone who can come to our class. Don''t you see that all our great talents have come?"


    Hearing this, Meng Songling was inexplicably relieved.


    There were several people sitting in the box. Meng Songling didn''t know them. He nodded as a greeting, walked to a corner and sat down.


    Fu Jing didn''t want to attend this high school reunion. First, she was busy with her work, and second, she felt a little embarrassed because of Meng Songling.


    As a result, Fu Ling knew about it and insisted that she participate.


    Not only that, but also took Wang Shuyun to go shopping with her to buy clothes.


    So, she was dressed up by two people in this way, and she was afraid that she would run away, so she took it to the door of the hotel to watch her come in and left.


    It''s just that the heels of these high heels are really a little high today!


    And this dress is really not in line with her usual style. I always feel strange.


    Fu Jing lowered her head and pulled at the skirt as she walked, and her foot was twisted at this time.


    "Oh, be careful." At this time, I suddenly heard a man''s thick and sexy voice.


    Why sexy?


    Fu Jing herself is a literary and art background. This sound can make people pregnant!


    However, she did not have time to pay attention to these.


    In order not to lose face in wrestling, she came up with a beautiful spin in a hurry, and then did a beautiful dance. Anyway, she came to the hall pillar several times and held it to stop.


    How close!


    She couldn''t help patting her chest with fear, which really scared her to death.


    "Beautiful." The sexy voice sounded again and clapped.


    Fu Jing looked up and saw a good-looking man in a suit and leather shoes standing there applauding.


    Yes, although I''m in my 30s and 40s, I''m handsome and manly.


    In other words, she has seen many people, but few can be called handsome and charming.


    This is one in front of you.


    "Is your foot OK?" The man asked with concern.


    "Nothing, thank you." Fu Jing shook her head.


    "My name is Tian. You can call me JJ. Nice to meet you. You are very beautiful." Tian gentleman said.


    Overseas Chinese?


    Fu Jing glanced at him. The customized suit was low-key but very noble. With a plum blossom watch in his hand, it was also low-key and magnificent.


    As he gives people the same feeling.


    At first glance, this kind of person is the kind with good self-discipline and family education.


    "Fu Jing, nice to meet you." Fu Jing said with a smile.


    When Meng Songling came out, he saw Fu Jing smiling brightly at a man in the hall. Looking at the way they talked, it was really hot!


    I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable for a while.

 Chapter 798

    "Can I go?" Tian Wenbai asked, "do you want me to see you off?"


    Fu Jing shook her head, saying that she could walk. As a result, she slapped herself in the face as soon as she took two steps.


    The body was uncontrollably lying ahead, and there was unexpected pain, but I smelled a nice smell of perfume.


    Faint smell of men''s perfume.


    And, the man explained the arms and generous embrace.


    "Sorry." Fu Jing hurried to apologize, and then tried to get out of the man''s arms, but he said, "don''t move, be careful and fall down again."


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this our big class flower?" Just at this time, I heard a woman behind me with a sharp voice.


    Tian Wenbai felt Fu Jing''s body stiff in her arms.


    "Is this your object?" The woman continued, "but in public, you should also pay attention. What''s the style of hugging?"


    "Shut up!" Fu Jing said disgustedly and coldly.


    Naturally, she knew this woman. In those days, her deskmate Jia Huifang, who she once thought was a good friend and best friend, was also su Rumei''s lackey.


    Jiahuifang told Su Rumei about many things in those years, including her privacy.


    It is precisely because of these that she and Meng Songling go further and further.


    Looking at Jia Huifang''s bloated face, triangular figure, and the expression with calculations and gossip written all over her face, Fu Jing''s disgust is even stronger.


    Why did she believe that she was a simple girl?


    "Isn''t it?" Jia Huifang deliberately covered her mouth in surprise, "Fu Jing, our classmates have been for so many years, why haven''t you changed your old habit?"


    Fu Jing, "..."


    old fault?


    At such an old age, this Jia Huifang has not changed at all, and her mouth is still as vicious as before.


    "Oh? I don''t know what I used to have?" Fu Jing smiled coldly, "and if you forget what you said at the beginning, I don''t mind reminding you again."


    "Since then, I have no schoolmate friendship with you Jia Huifang. You take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Our relationship is worse than that of strangers."


    Fu Jing said faintly, "so don''t get close to me."


    Holding Tian Wenbai''s hand, he took two steps forward and said contemptuously, "although so many years have passed, I still feel sick to see you again and your old face."


    "You!" Jia Huifang was so undisguised by her dislike, plus the people who came and went in the hall stopped to look at them, next to a handsome and charming middle-aged man.


    Her old face with many wrinkles won''t hang up.


    Compared with her flushed face, her face is a little ferocious, and Fu Jing opposite her is more like an elegant and noble Queen, standing there in contempt and looking at her like a clown.


    Tian Wenbai, who is next to the queen, is more like an elegant and loyal knight, always ready to defend his queen.


    How can Fu Jing be so lucky?


    Mingming has been dumped by Meng Songling for so many years. Mingming is an old girl who can''t be any older when she is single, but she can still meet such a remarkable man.


    Even if Meng Songling stood beside him, he would be lined like dust.


    "This gentleman, do you know her past? Don''t be fooled by her fox face. She is a third party who destroys others'' marriage life, shameless..."


    A ''snap''.


    The whole hall suddenly quieted down.

 Chapter 799

    Fu Jing looked at the man beside her in surprise.


    She and he have just met, but she has done what he has wanted to do for so many years, which is also what she wanted to do just now.


    "It''s too noisy." Tian Wenbai shook his wrist. "You are the first woman to let me break my precepts. Remember to brush your teeth before speaking later."


    He couldn''t stand being full of shit.


    What''s more unbearable is looking at the way the woman around her is shaking with anger. It''s too distressing.


    So, an impulse to do it.


    This is really not in line with his elegant gentleman''s personality.


    But even if he experienced it again, Tian Wenbai thought he would still do it.


    Hit a woman?


    The men of his Tian family never disdain to fight, but such women are really unhappy if they don''t fight!


    And he was never a person who would wronged himself.


    "Why did you hit me?" Jia Huifang covered her face and said in surprise, "I''m telling you all this."


    It''s really unkind.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you at all, and I don''t like hearing you say these words at all." Tian Wenbai said faintly, "I have eyes."


    And it''s quite accurate to ask yourself.


    "I... I want..." Jia Huifang trembled angrily.


    "If you have anything, you can come directly to my lawyer." Tian Wenbai pointed to a man in the same suit and shoes not far away and said, "and now, please leave here immediately."


    "You... What are you for? I''m here for a party." Jia Huifang raised her neck and said, "do you know who my classmates are?"


    Even want her to leave here?


    It''s simply overkill.


    "My man is the manager here." Jia Huifang covered her face and said proudly, "it''s too late for you to apologize to me."


    Her man applied for this hotel since he came out of the state-owned hotel. At that time, she also fought with men for this matter. Who knows that this hotel has become more and more famous in the past two years.


    Jia Huifang is now living a comfortable life.


    Today''s classmate party chose this place. She deliberately didn''t tell the monitor, so she waited for a while to see the students, and then pretended to force, and gave a good bang.


    Want her to leave now?


    How is this possible?


    Although the man in her family is only the deputy manager of a small department, it''s hard to say whether he will be transferred.


    But this is enough for her.


    "Good, good." Tian Wenbai suddenly laughed at her words.


    Do not know why? Jia Huifang just has a bad feeling. How can she feel unlucky?


    "Which private room is it in? I''ll go with you." Tian Wenbai said to Jing.


    He said to accompany, not help.


    "Myself..." Fu Jing just wanted to refuse, when he saw Tian Wenbai shaking his head, and then he saw Meng Songling standing not far away and staring at them.


    His expression is unclear.


    Fu Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart.


    For many years, his character is still like this. He would not come out to stop her when he saw her being bullied before, but it is still like this now.


    Thinking like this, I was grateful to the strange Tian Wenbai around me, "thank you."


    "My pleasure." Tian Wenbai extended his hand to the gentleman.


    "You... We''ll see." Jia Huifang said angrily to the two people.


    Then he twisted his big ass and left.


    When she came to Meng Songling, who was a little lost, Jia Huifang turned her head and looked at Fu Jing and the two men. "Do you see clearly now? Some people are so cheap."


    "Are you talking about you?" Meng Songling said coldly.


    "No good or bad." Jia Huifang said angrily.

 Chapter 800

    The students in the private room originally wanted to say hello to Jia Huifang, but seeing that her face was always black, no one went to beg for boredom. They also saw that Meng Songling followed in, and his face was also bad.


    I can''t help but wonder that Jia Huifang''s relationship with Meng Songling and Fu Jing in those years is known to all of their classmates here.


    I just don''t know if I can see Fu Jing in a moment.


    "Song Ling, why didn''t you bring your minister?" A classmate smiled and said, "I also want to have a relationship with the minister to see if I can go through the back door or something?"


    The man joked.


    As a result, Meng Songling didn''t hear it.


    The man, "..."


    Bah, what are you trying to do? If it weren''t for the relationship with the Su family, would Meng Songling be a professor at Kyoto University?


    Who can I show you with a smelly face?


    "Huifang, why did you come?" A woman greeted Jia Huifang, "what about your family members? Didn''t it mean that you can bring family members at the party? You two don''t bring family members, which makes us very embarrassed."


    "He will come in a moment." Jia Huifang said with a proud smile, "I''m working here, and I''ll come soon."


    "Work here?" A woman exclaimed, "I heard the salary here is not low."


    "It''s OK. He''s just a little manager." Although Jia Huifang said so, the expression on her face was very proud.


    Although he is an assistant manager, his monthly salary is really high, which is much more than that in the state-owned hotel before.


    "Really? Let''s have a party here today. You have to find your husband to give us a discount." The woman smiled and said, "we are not as capable as your husband to make so much money."


    All parties are made of AA.


    "That''s for sure. Let''s use your words." Jia Huifang squinted and enjoyed the envious eyes cast by the women next to her.


    But soon the eyes shifted to the door.


    Because Fu Jing and a man with a long temperament came in.


    "God, isn''t Fu Jing finally single?"


    "This one Fu Jing is looking for is much better than the one in our class?"


    When Tian Wenbai helped Fu Jing into the room, he heard a burst of private discussion.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was all heard by him.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly involuntarily.


    When the man said this, he was hit by a person next to him, "just know it in your heart. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Meng Songling is not something they can afford to offend.


    "It''s shameless." Jia Huifang said with a deflated mouth.


    No one dares to answer that.


    After all, although Fu Jing is single, she is the head of the literary troupe, and some programs have been praised by the head.


    Fu Jing glanced at her with her lips pursed, ignored him, and said to Tian Wenbai next to him, "I''ve arrived, thank you."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Tian Wenbai helped her sit down.


    "Fu Jing, is this your object?" Under Jia Huifang''s sign, a woman asked.


    "No." Fu Jing shook her head and said apologetically to Tian Wenbai, "sorry to trouble you."


    "Nothing." Tian Wenbai said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future."


    what do you mean?


    Fu Jing was also stunned.


    But Tian Wenbai didn''t explain any more, but looked at Jia Huifang and said, "I want you to apologize to her for what you just said."


    "Apologize?" Jia Huifang smiled and said, "why? I won''t apologize to her."


    "I''ll let you out of here right now." Tian Wenbai''s lips rose and he leaned lazily on the back of the sofa and said.


    Fu Jing, "..."


    This man, an action or an expression, shows dignity.


    But Jia Huifang just couldn''t see it.


    "Are you kidding? It''s up to you?"

 Chapter 801

    "Lao Xia, why did you come?"


    The door opened at this time. Jia Huifang saw her husband come in with his head stretched out and his body bowed. She hurriedly said, "I''m about to be bullied to death."


    Then he stamped his feet and pretended to be wronged.


    Unfortunately, her size is too big. This grievance is not easy to pretend. The ground in the private room feels shaking.


    "Who? Who dares to bully you?" Lao Xia angrily walked over, "I dare to bully my woman in Lao Tzu''s territory. I''m simply impatient."


    "He, that''s him." Jia Huifang pointed to Tian Wenbai and said, "husband, you drive him out."


    Why do you still want to drive her out? Look who is afraid of who!


    "Huifang, everyone is a classmate. There''s no need to do this?" The monitor hurried out to mediate.


    "If not, let her kneel down and apologize." Jia Huifang pointed to Fu Jing and said.


    Kneel down?


    Meng Songling frowned, "Jia Huifang, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Then let her go." Jia Huifang said proudly, "besides, Meng Songling, don''t forget that you have a wife. What do you mean by always talking for other women? Aren''t you afraid of Su Rumei''s misunderstanding?"


    That woman can''t afford to eat, but she''s crazy.


    Meng Songling was so angry that she wanted to refute, so she saw Fu Jing standing up here, "do you want to go first?"


    Ask Tian Wenbai, the man next to her, "sorry to involve you."


    Tian Wenbai shook his head. "It''s all right. I want to see who has such great skills!"


    "You''re dead. Hurry to let someone drive these two people out. What else to ask!" Jia Huifang pushed his man.


    "Who is it? Stand up." Lao Xia said angrily.


    In other words, he was enjoying himself in the kitchen, and unexpectedly interrupted his comfort.


    Moreover, if his mother-in-law doesn''t support her now, she can nag her for a year when she goes back.


    In order to avoid being quiet, Lao Xia decided to support his wife.


    Only when he saw the man, his legs were going to be soft.


    "Lao Xia, what advice do you have?" Jiahuifang pushed him angrily when she saw that he didn''t move.


    "General... General manager?"


    What?


    general manager?


    "Lao Xia, what are you talking about?" This man is the general manager of their overseas Chinese hotel?


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t it a middle-aged old man?


    "What general manager? Is this man the boss of overseas Chinese hotel?" Someone whispered.


    "This is too powerful."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned there.


    Even Fu Jing looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    The overseas Chinese hotel was opened only two years ago. It is said that the boss has been abroad, but despite this, it can''t resist the rapid trend of the overseas Chinese hotel.


    Now in Kyoto, where ostentation is concerned, Western food must go to the overseas Chinese hotel, while Chinese food is to taoranju.


    Although she guessed that this man''s identity was extraordinary, she never thought that he would be the owner of the overseas Chinese hotel.


    No wonder he was standing here just now.


    The purpose is to wait for this moment to support yourself, right?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jing felt impossible.


    After all, she and Tian Wenbai have just met. Is it too romantic to think so.


    I laughed at myself.


    "General manager, I''m wrong, will you spare me?" Old Xia said with fear.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tian Wenbai said with a faint smile.


    "I... I..." yes, what''s wrong with him?


    It''s all this bitch.


    Lao Xia turned around and waited for Jia Huifang viciously, "you smelly woman."


    With that, he slapped several times.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    On weekdays, this old Xia looked quite honest, and he didn''t say a word when Jia Huifang scolded him, but he didn''t expect that his ability to do things was still very strong.

 Chapter 802

    "Sorry to make you laugh." In the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the overseas Chinese hotel, Tian Wenbai poured a glass of red wine for Fu Jing and said apologetically.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fu Jing shook her head.


    The words were the same as he asked Lao Xia just now, and both of them immediately laughed.


    "I didn''t say my identity." Tian Wenbai said with a smile, and then the two looked at each other and laughed.


    "Have you just returned home?" Fu Jing asked.


    "Yes." Tian Wenbai said.


    If he knew there was such a woman he fell in love with at first sight, should he return home early?


    You don''t have to be single for so many years.


    Tian Wenbai thought of this, put down his glass, looked at her carefully and said, "Miss Fu Jing, can I take the liberty to ask?"


    "What?" Seeing him so serious, Fu Jing looked at him curiously.


    "Are you single?" Tian Wenbai asked, "can I pursue you?"


    Fu Jing, "..."


    Are overseas Chinese so direct?


    "Can you think about me?" Tian Wenbai looked at Fu Jing with a red face and continued to say very seriously, "although I came back from abroad, my bones are still very traditional. If I didn''t meet the woman I like, I wouldn''t be emotional."


    So?


    Has he never talked to anyone?


    "I''m single now, but I''ve been with a partner before." Fu Jing replied, "it''s the Meng Songling you just saw. We used to be classmates."


    "So you promised me?" Tian Wenbai said excitedly.


    "I... we can start with friends." Fu Jing thought for a moment. Under the eye of Tian Wenbai, she said.


    "OK." Tian Wenbai replied with a smile.


    Originally thought that he would not stay in China for long, but now it seems that he will stay in China in the future.


    "I came back this time to look for relatives." Tian Wenbai continued.


    "Looking for relatives?" Fu Jing asked suspiciously.


    "Well, find my aunt, my father''s only sister." Tian Wenbai said.


    Looking for relatives is only the purpose of his trip, but in fact, there is another purpose, that is to stop ahead and see the domestic situation. If the situation is good, the Tian family will move their headquarters back to China.


    After all, the roots of the Tian family are in this Kyoto City.


    "During the war, my father lost contact with his aunt. After all these years, he never stopped thinking about his sister." Tian Wenbai said.


    I often take photos of my aunt.


    Therefore, there is his trip to Kyoto.


    "I hope you can find your aunt soon." Fu Jing said, "if there is anything I can do for you, please tell me."


    "Can you be my guide?" Tian Wenbai asked Fu Jing with a smile.


    With a guide, you can see her often.


    Tian Wenbai couldn''t help praising his tact.


    Fu Jing, "... OK."


    Here, Su Rumei angrily dropped a cup she liked.


    For so many years, the child is so old, he has not forgotten that bitch!


    "Hiss", Su Rumei took a cold breath and looked at the scratch on her hand. If she didn''t have a little sense, she really wanted to smash everything here.


    Recently, there is hardly anything to say that her heart is as she likes.


    The Su family doesn''t know what''s going on. These days, she''s always urging her to hurry up and let the girl come to Kyoto. The old man wants to see her.


    See you?


    See a fart! What if this old thing remembers?

 Chapter 803

    Su Rumei doesn''t want the girl who saved Su Laozi to come to Kyoto, but how can su ziqiao, who knows the inside story, be like her?


    The more she shirked it, the more she thought there was something strange in it, and the more she believed Yang Yunhai''s words.


    So, before Su Rumei knew it, the girl who saved Su Laozi, Wang Ju, had been received by them to Kyoto.


    The truth naturally won''t be told to Wang Ju, only that Su Rumei will pick her up to play in Kyoto.


    The girl agreed so happily.


    "You saved me?" Mr. Su looked at the girl in front of him in doubt. Although he was also thin, why did he see her? He didn''t feel excited at all.


    There was no sense of urgency in my heart that I didn''t know why at all. It was like meeting the benefactor quickly.


    "When... Of course it''s me." Wang Ju stammered.


    Su ziqiao sat beside playing with a lighter in his hand, hitting and blowing it out, hitting and blowing it out, but he didn''t talk like this, but made the girl''s heart fluffy.


    Isn''t Su Rumei picking her up?


    How did you become these people again?


    "You''re lying." As soon as her voice fell, she saw Su ziqiao slowly spit out four words, but her careless appearance made Wang Ju''s heart suddenly.


    "Are you honest, or shall we send you to the police station?" Su ziqiao leaned lazily on the sofa and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to answer, think clearly."


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you, and don''t expect my aunt to come. She is completely disappointed with you now and doesn''t want to see you again."


    That means giving up on her?


    But how can this work?


    It was she who came to play the play at the beginning. Now what is it to leave her here alone?


    Wang Ju was able to ask the lion to work. Now, naturally, she won''t be so stupid to let her carry the blame alone.


    Since the Su family helped her arrange a job, she knew that the Su family was powerful.


    "I said, I said." Wang Ju, a rural girl who had seen such a battle, was suddenly bombed by Su ziqiao and was dizzy. She was recruited for everything.


    "I... I said, can you let me go?" Wang Ju cried.


    "Let go?" Su ziqiao squinted. "It depends on whether you are obedient or not."


    "Why did she lie to me?" After waiting for someone to leave, Mr. Su asked.


    "Ziqiao, what kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd?" Suende frowned and asked.


    "Why did she lie to you? I don''t know the reason now, but there must be a purpose in it. The reason why I let you know this thing is to tell you to have a bottom in your heart." Su ziqiao swept away his laziness and said seriously.


    Have a bottom?


    What''s the bottom?


    "Grandpa, why did you adopt her?" Su ziqiao asked. After asking, he looked at old Su with a blank face and patted his forehead, "I forget you can''t remember."


    Maybe the old man didn''t lose those memories, so it should be better.


    They may know why Su Rumei did this?


    "I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something very important." Old man Su habitually touched his chest position, "a very important thing to me."


    "Don''t tell your aunt about today''s matter. I''ll investigate it." Suende said seriously.


    Su ziqiao wants this purpose.


    Although he hasn''t experienced how powerful his uncle''s means are, he hasn''t heard of them in recent years.

 Chapter 804

    Su Rumei doesn''t know this, but she can grow so big, and has used the power of the Su family to climb to her present position over the years, and has given the outside world an illusion that she is the most beloved daughter of the Su family.


    Not only ability and luck, but also a sense of crisis.


    For example, now, although she didn''t know that Su ziqiao had become suspicious of her and quietly brought Wang Ju to Kyoto, Su Rumei was preparing since master Su proposed to see the life-saving benefactor.


    If Mr. Su recovers his memory, if he knows that the person he is looking for is not the one who saved him at all, will Mr. Su be suspicious?


    Of course, she had made preparations when she found Wang Ju. When she was really seen through, she didn''t know anything and pushed the black pot all over Wang Ju.


    But this is not the safest.


    The safest way is that Mr. Su had better never recover his memory, and had better forget everything.


    The most important thing in front of us is to get rid of Gu Lingling, a smelly girl, and never appear in front of Mr. Su.


    Just at the moment, Su Rumei didn''t know that old man Su had met Gu Lingling and still liked her very much. Inexplicably, even if she didn''t remember, she still liked her very much.


    This may be the greatness of kinship and the magical power of kinship.


    "See you tonight." Su Rumei hung up the phone, put on light makeup in front of the mirror and went out.


    There was an oral English class this morning. It was not long before the class began. The door of the classroom was pushed open again. Meng Qinghao looked at the old lady standing at the door with some surprise, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Gu Lingling." Old lady Xu stood there and pointed to Gu Lingling sitting in the back row.


    Gu Lingling, who was writing with her head down, raised her head when she heard her name, and saw old lady Xu''s hand pointing at her without bias.


    This look is not generally good.


    With a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, he said a word to Wenjing next to him, and then stood up, "grandma, are you looking for me?"


    "Let''s go out and talk." Seeing that old lady Xu was about to open her mouth, she stopped her words and continued, "don''t disturb my teachers and classmates in class."


    "OK." Old lady Xu nodded.


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised, but she was ready to wait for this wonderful old lady to make trouble here.


    As a result, the old lady became clever.


    "Let''s make a deal." Old lady Xu said bluntly.


    "What deal? I don''t think I have anything to cooperate with you." Gu Lingling shook his head, "didn''t you go back to your hometown?"


    "Don''t care why I''m here. I said if I had a way to make Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun a normal couple?" Old lady Xu said, "I know you haven''t always wanted Wang Shuyun to see my face clearly these days, and then disappointed with me, and then make peace with Yang Aiguo?"


    Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows.


    It turned out to be smart.


    "So?" She asked.


    "So, as long as you cooperate with me, I promise to make them look like one person." Old lady Xu said.


    It''s impossible to be good like a person, but it''s also good to let Wang Shuyun completely accept Yang Aiguo.


    "You know, I haven''t listened to Wang Shuyun." Except this time, according to Zhou Mei''s method, she provoked Wang Shuyun and Yang Yunhai to adopt a grandson to her son Xu Yibo.


    "What deal?" Gu Lingling asked.

 Chapter 805

    "I know Yang Yunhai listens to you most. He will agree to whatever you say." Old lady Xu sighed and clipped her loose hair behind her ears.


    City people are so good at playing. She, an old woman, wants to live a few more years, so she won''t get involved in these things.


    "I know that all the things I encounter these days are done by someone he asks for. There is no one except him." Old lady Xu said firmly.


    Wang Shuyun''s son is very evil, but he is not as decent as his father. This boy means and hides. He said that she suddenly saw a dark shadow outside the window these days and had an accident walking in the street.


    Although she said it many times, no one believed it, and she was even regarded as a psycho!


    But she was sure that all this was artificial.


    Joke, she''s so old that she hasn''t seen anything faking?


    But even if I know it''s playing tricks, I''m still afraid.


    Who can guarantee that this accident will become true one day?


    She cherishes her life very much.


    I promise to let Wang Shuyun untie the knot, and you promise me not to let Yang Yunhai trouble me again, and... "Old lady Xu said, pausing here and looking at Gu Lingling," give me a sum of money, and I want to provide for the aged. "


    Ha ha, Gu Lingling laughed.


    It was the first time that she had seen someone ask for money so justifiably.


    However, such an old lady Xu is really much better than the old lady who was full of nonsense and unreasonable before.


    At least clearly mark the price.


    But


    "I''m curious. What method do you want to use to get her to untie her heart knot?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "This..."


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it, but I''m not sure if I can persuade brother Yang." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Threat, the threat of red fruit.


    Old lady Xu was so angry that she almost fell over.


    "My son didn''t go to the battlefield because of Wang Shuyun at all. Is that ok?" Old lady Xu said angrily, "tell Yang Yunhai quickly."


    Not to mention, she is almost neurasthenic, and has not had a good sleep for many days.


    Until now, she knew how happy it was to have a safe sleep in her hometown.


    "What is that for?" Gu Lingling asked in some surprise.


    "Because of me." Anyway, it has been said, and there is nothing to hide behind.


    Besides, there are only two people here, she and Gu Lingling, and there are no outsiders. Even if Gu Lingling tells Wang Shuyun, as long as she cries and pretends to be wronged, who will Wang Shuyun believe?


    Besides, Xu Yibo''s letter is hard evidence.


    "Because of what?" Gu Lingling then asked.


    "I..." old lady Xu opened her mouth and gave the card owner another look at Gu Lingling when she reached her throat.


    This dead girl is simply too difficult to deal with.


    "What happened to your eyes?" Being stared at by her like this, Gu Lingling looked at old lady Xu carefully. She was even haggard than when she first saw her just now. The pouch was big and frightening, and her eyes were full of blood.


    "I was seen by Xu Yibo stealing." Old lady Xu said quickly.


    She thought Gu Lingling was still threatening her.


    Always remind her that she hasn''t slept well for many nights.


    "What?" Gu Lingling was stunned there directly.


    Stealing?


    Is that what she understood?


    Right?


    Yeah!


    "What did you say?" At this moment, a voice came.

 Chapter 806

    Wang Shuyun didn''t expect it. She hurried over and just heard this sentence.


    Originally, she and Gu Lingling agreed to go out to do things today. Who knew that she was waiting outside for Gu Lingling to finish class, when she met her classmate Wenjing and brought her here.


    Then she heard these words.


    "So, Xu Yibo went to the battlefield because he saw you...?" Wang Shuyun couldn''t say anything about it.


    Old lady Xu is a widow. Over the years, Xu Yibo has not persuaded her to remarry, but she has been rejected by old lady Xu. In fact, although she is widowed, she has been secretly having an affair with the village secretary.


    Otherwise, Xu Yibo could not have become a soldier so easily.


    And the Secretary of a party branch naturally has a wife at home.


    That day, Xu Yibo returned to his hometown to visit his relatives in advance because he wanted to avoid the upcoming marriage between Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo.


    Before leaving, I didn''t send a telegram to my family, so I went home directly, and then I just blocked Mrs. Xu and the Secretary on my own Kang.


    That scene at that time, it was a little embarrassing to say it.


    The movement was a little loud, and even Xu Yibo''s voice entering the door was not heard, and then it was blocked there.


    Then, one side was emotionally frustrated, and the other side saw his always respected mother and an old man sitting on the Kang with all kinds of indescribable things.


    Xu Yibo was about to collapse at that moment.


    After waiting for a minute to buy at home, he left with his luggage on his back.


    Once he left, he never came back, but went directly to the battlefield.


    Old lady Xu kept waiting and waiting, waiting for Xu Yibo to come back. She explained to him well, but what she waited for was the news of Xu Yibo''s sacrifice.


    Of course, there is also a letter.


    It was a letter written by Xu Yibo to Wang Shuyun before he went home, but he had no chance to give it to her, or he had been hesitant to give it to her, and he had been hesitant to go to the battlefield.


    The first half of the letter did say that he wanted to go to the battlefield because of Wang Shuyun.


    But in the second half, the meaning changed. It was blessing Wang Shuyun, and it was self mocking that going to the battlefield was also a drag. It was better to practice martial arts in the literary troupe and try to perform for the heroes when they came back.


    However, Mrs. Xu didn''t show Wang Shuyun the changed letter in the second half.


    If it was shown to her, wouldn''t the death of her son have nothing to do with Wang Shuyun''s half a cent, but her mother''s life forced her son to death.


    Besides, she has no more money except the pension given by the state.


    If the son died in the battlefield because of Wang Shuyun, how can the Wang family be held responsible?


    She heard that the Wang family is very rich and powerful.


    However, Mrs. Xu didn''t expect that this Wang Shuyun would be so stupid. She really believed it and made such an oath in a hurry.


    Live alone?


    ha-ha!


    Old lady Xu was almost laughing to death.


    There is such a stupid woman in the world.


    Widowhood?


    As a passer-by, she knows this taste too well.


    This woman, if it weren''t for her, Xu Yibo wouldn''t come back in advance, let alone hit her and the Secretary, or go to the battlefield to die.


    Then, it''s not too much to ask her to make some compensation.


    But she didn''t expect that Wang Shuyun actually did it.


    Over time, more lies were believed. Even she felt that her son''s death was due to Wang Shuyun.

 Chapter 807

    But now, if you don''t say it again, it''s estimated that her old life will be here.


    Compensation?


    Forgive Gu Lingling''s very unkind sneer.


    Sorry, she Gu Lingling is very protective.


    Let Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo be strangers for so many years, and let her eldest brother Yang''s childhood not be like an orphan. Where on earth did the old woman come from? How can she make up for her big face?


    At the moment, seeing that Wang Shuyun was so angry that she stood there shaky, she looked distressed.


    "You say, don''t you?" Wang Shuyun stared at old lady Xu red without blinking, "so for so many years, you have obviously watched me suffer, but you are still watching like this."


    Fortunately, she still wants to provide for her in the future.


    Wang Shuyun, Wang Shuyun, you are the biggest fool in the world.


    "Stop talking. I don''t want to hear a word from you now." Old lady Xu was about to open her mouth and was interrupted by Wang Shuyun.


    "Mom." Gu Lingling held her anxiously and looked at her with concern.


    "I''m fine." Wang Shuyun clenched her teeth and said.


    But how could she be all right like that? Mingming looked like he was about to faint. Mingming''s heart was full of holes, but he still resisted and didn''t fall down.


    This makes people feel distressed.


    "In the future..." Wang Shuyun stared at old lady Xu and said, "I can not investigate the previous things, but... I just ask that I never see her again in the future."


    This is the last thing to do in the face of Xu Yibo.


    "Xiao Yun." Old lady Xu shouted hurriedly.


    If I don''t see her again, what about her living expenses?


    Old lady Xu is called a regret. I knew she would not come to Kyoto. What are you doing in this muddy water? I didn''t get any advantage. Instead, I got into trouble.


    Blame that damn Zhou Mei.


    She had been enjoying a good life in the countryside, but she called her.


    Now, if Wang Shuyun doesn''t see her, who will give her living expenses in the future!


    "Get out, don''t appear in front of me again in the future, otherwise..." Wang Shuyun closed her eyes, "I don''t guarantee what I will do, or what my family will do."


    Old lady Xu was too scared to speak.


    Once upon a time, because there was Wang Shuyun in front of him, the Wang family and Yang Yunhai all turned a blind eye.


    Now there is no backing like Wang Shuyun. Thinking about what she used to do, old lady Xu couldn''t help shivering.


    God, what compensation is needed? Hurry back to the countryside and hide, otherwise it is still a problem whether this old life can be guaranteed.


    "Can you give..."


    "I''ll say it over there in the sea of clouds." Wang Shuyun clenched her teeth and said.


    Gu Lingling shook her head secretly.


    Wang Shuyun is still too kind. For this reason, she is still considering for the old lady.


    "Mom, I''ll pay you back." Seeing her like this, Gu Lingling really didn''t trust her.


    "It''s all right, good boy." Wang Shuyun said, "I want to be quiet. Go to class."


    attend class;class begins?


    "Don''t you want to go shopping with me? Let''s go shopping." Gu Lingling said.


    However, Wang Shuyun couldn''t hear anything, so she walked silently.


    Gu Lingling followed her like this.


    She said she wanted to be quiet, so she let her be quiet.

 Chapter 808

    When Yang Yunhai got the news, he saw his mother walking in a daze in front, and his daughter-in-law following with worry.


    Looking at his little daughter-in-law like that, Yang Yunhai was very distressed.


    As for the carefree mother of his family, Yang Yunhai felt that he could give two words "deserved", and four words were "self inflicted".


    Looking smart, a person always does something stupid that has no limit.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Yunhai asked painfully.


    Gu Lingling, "..." shouldn''t he ask his mother if something''s wrong?


    Does this count as marrying a wife and forgetting her mother?


    "I''m fine." Gu Lingling''s mouth is facing Wang Shuyun.


    "Let her be quiet." If you don''t learn a lesson, you won''t have a long memory. Don''t look back and be deceived again.


    Gu Lingling hammered him. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Yang Aiguo standing there not far away.


    "Did you call?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Well, since someone is staring, let''s withdraw." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand. "Aren''t you going shopping?"


    Finally, once he married his mother Hu.


    It''s cool to think so. No wonder her mother always robbed him.


    "But..." Gu Lingling was dragged away by Yang Yunhai when she wanted to say something else. "It''s nothing good, but these two people are too good. There may be such a bad thing that turns out to be a good thing, so let''s not be light bulbs for them."


    bulb?


    I''m afraid I don''t want two super big bulbs, Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo?


    Gu Lingling thought it seemed to be the same.


    "Where are we going?" She asked. Gu Lingling


    "Date!" Such a good opportunity, finally no one interrupted, "didn''t you say you want to go shopping? Let''s go."


    "I''ll pay for the shopping this time." Gu Lingling''s words had just fallen when he saw Wang Shuyun in front of him suddenly fainted.


    Gu Lingling exclaimed, and saw Yang Aiguo step forward with a big stride, and two wangshuyun hugged in her arms.


    Sure enough... Still can''t be a light bulb!


    And looking at his nervous appearance, he is better taken care of than her anyway.


    Old lady Xu is more and more unconvinced when she comes out of school!


    It is supposed to be punished. Why is she the only one unlucky?


    He vomited angrily on the ground, and then walked towards the city instead of going back to his hometown.


    Zhou Mei is in a good mood today. With such a divine assistant as old lady Xu, I believe it won''t be long before Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun estimate that they will divorce.


    Really divorce! It''s not like the previous small fight. Let''s finish.


    As a result, the corners of my mouth were splashed with dirty water because of the thought of such a beautiful thing.


    Who is it?


    Zhou Mei felt that she was about to vomit blood, especially the smelly smell, which rose from wave to wave.


    This scene is inexplicably familiar.


    When she reported her uncle''s father Zhou, she was splashed with this thing.


    "Zhou Mei, you crazy thing. My mother will be killed by you." Old lady Xu was still holding a dirty thing in her hand, scolding and waving.


    Why did she come here? Shouldn''t it be at Wang Shuyun''s house?


    "You dead old woman, live impatiently." Zhou Mei instantly became angry and scolded each other.


    "I just don''t want to live!" In the future, there will be no money. Life is really so miserable!


    Regret, if only it hadn''t happened!


    Old lady Xu regretted it!

 Chapter 809

    "Ouch, everyone comes to comment."


    Old lady Xu sat down on the ground and took out the posture that no one dared to mess with when she was a widow in the village. She patted the ground and cried, "Mrs. Guan is bullying."


    "An old woman of mine lived well in the countryside. It was this vicious woman who tricked me into coming to Kyoto so that I could harm Wang Shuyun."


    "My old woman is also confused." Mrs. Xu beat her chest while crying. "You may not know me, but you should know Wang Shuyun. She is this woman''s sister-in-law."


    Old lady Xu cried, but her mouth was not idle for a moment. She explained her identity and her relationship with Wang Shuyun and Zhou Mei.


    If Gu Lingling were here, she would give old lady Xu a thumbs up.


    The combat effectiveness is indeed strong.


    It''s also interesting to choose this place, at the gate of the military region courtyard!


    I''m afraid she''s been here for a long time, in order to wait for Zhou Mei to come out or go back.


    Basically, the people living here are old neighbors. What else do you don''t know about Lao Yang''s family, especially about Wang Shuyun, which is almost unknown to the whole military region.


    What? You don''t know?


    Then you must be ignorant.


    Second, look at this articulate, and his thinking is particularly clear. He made things clear in a few words.


    Zhou Mei looks terrible on weekdays, but she has a problem that she stutters when it comes to the key and nervous.


    What''s more, old lady Xu came here prepared today.


    I was really caught off guard.


    Coupled with the dirty water splashed by old lady Xu, the whole person is like a drowned chicken crawling out of a stinky ditch.


    At this moment, she was exposed by old lady Xu, and the expression on her face was wonderful.


    Trembling angrily, he pointed to old lady Xu for a long time and said, "you... You..."


    "I''m guilty. I shouldn''t help her." Mrs. Xu cried and said, "so I stand up today and expose your sinister face. I''m not afraid of your revenge."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give my old lady a certificate. If something happens to my old lady one day, it must be her hand." Old lady Xu excitedly pointed to Zhou Mei and said.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Just when Zhou Mei was almost overturned by anger, she suddenly heard a voice, "you old woman has done too much evil. Maybe God can''t even look down and wants to chop you to death."


    Old lady Xu choked.


    "Otherwise, after all these years, if you had a little conscience, what would you have done?" Old lady Xu looked back and saw a girl standing there coldly saying, "how did I hear that you forced my aunt to make a promise?"


    "You... Who are you? Why meddle in our business." Old lady Xu''s eyes dodged when she said so.


    "Me..." Shen Lingyu came over and stood beside Zhou Mei, "I... I am..."


    "She is my daughter-in-law."


    Shenlingyu was about to speak, and Zhou Mei couldn''t wait to say it.


    Shen Lingyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes in her heart.


    What she actually wanted to say was, "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Yang family."


    "Well, your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came together to bully an old woman of mine.


    Old lady Xu was crying again.

 Chapter 810

    "Someone is hurting me." Zhou Mei said wrongfully.


    She covered her face wrongly and wanted to cry, but looking at Yang Aihua''s iron face, she swallowed her tears again.


    That old lady is simply disgusting!


    Being so noisy by her, now it''s all right. The courtyard of the military region really knows that the second room of the Yang family is at odds with the big room, and even does such a dirty thing in private.


    Yang Aihua didn''t even ask when she entered the door, and slapped Shen Lingyu in the face.


    Now, she can feel the swelling pain on her face.


    It can be seen how angry Yang Aihua is.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. It''s not Zhou Mei''s fault to say this." Ma Zhenxian, the old God, said.


    "Mom, don''t speak for her." Yang Aihua said angrily, "you know, the old man kicked my office door open today."


    Yes, I kicked it away.


    "If we make any small moves in the future, he can get me in this position, or he can let me take off my clothes immediately." Yang Aihua said coldly.


    The old man''s heart is too partial.


    Originally, he was asked to take off his military uniform and make a professional report, but Leng reluctantly agreed to observe it after he gave repeated assurances and constantly admitted his mistakes.


    After all, he really didn''t know this time. At most, he didn''t manage his wife strictly.


    Zhou Mei is a little sad.


    Yang Aihua said that she should talk to Ma Zhenxian every time she did something and ask her advice. This time, Ma Zhenxian himself promised, but in the end, she was the only one to blame.


    Who is she doing this for?


    Not for this family, okay?


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with this." Shen Lingyu stood there and said.


    Zhou Mei looked at her daughter-in-law with an excited face. She didn''t like her very much before, but today, first she was saved by the old lady, and now she helped her mother-in-law redress injustice.


    Zhou Mei felt that she should treat her daughter-in-law well in the future.


    At least it''s better than before.


    "I mean, there''s nothing wrong with tearing your face, so as not to do anything taboo." Shen Lingyu ignored Zhou Mei''s excitement. She didn''t say these words to ask her for thanks.


    Completely, just because there are common enemies.


    "But the old man..." Yang Aihua hesitated.


    Shen Lingyu had another sneer in her heart.


    With this timid appearance of fearing wolves before and tigers after, do you still want to achieve great things?


    No wonder the old man would turn his heart to the big house.


    Although she has never been in touch with Yang Aiguo, she has also heard from her elders at home. In addition to being counselled by Wang Shuyun, this person is very powerful in other things.


    It can be said that we need means, heads and decisions.


    Even her father said that in addition to some flaws in family matters, Yang Aiguo''s achievements will be higher than his father''s in the future.


    Her old man seldom boasts so much.


    Look at this father-in-law in front of you. Ma Zhenxian didn''t have any ideas about education, and he didn''t have any sense of responsibility when encountering things.


    As soon as something happens, I know that Zhou Mei is to blame, or the old man is too eccentric.


    "Anyway, no matter how you do it, the old man won''t turn to us." Shen Lingyu sneered and said, "otherwise, listen to the old man and don''t do anything."


    But how can this be possible!

 Chapter 811

    With great difficulty, Yang Yunhai grabs someone and is ready to date Gu Lingling.


    It is said that the first place for this date is the cinema.


    But seeing the girl crying, Yang Yunhai regretted it. He shouldn''t listen to Su ziqiao''s advice of being a bachelor and watching a movie about Lao Shizi.


    Look at the moving crying of their family Ling Ling. What should he do if he is so distressed?


    Innocent suziqiao, "..."


    Brother Hai, how about taking his little sister-in-law to see a romantic movie? What did you see? Why did you love me again? It''s a tear jerking movie?


    After su ziqiao knew this, he was completely worried about his family Haige''s Eq.


    Obviously, I can flirt with my sister-in-law.


    "Yingying..." there are also a pair of objects next to her. The woman is also crying, crying and hammering the object next to her. "Who told you to take me to see this movie? I''m crying so hard."


    "I said it was you who wanted to watch a romantic movie later..."


    "You also said." The girl cried and said, "then you can show me the next romantic movie later. I have to make it up."


    It''s hard to cry.


    "Well, well, do you still see it?" The man asked.


    "Look." The girl stared at him. "Don''t you pay for it? I have to look back anyway."


    Male, "..."


    "I thought you were stupid. Take me to see this kind of film. There is another one like you over there." The girl looked at Yang Yunhai with red eyes.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    What else is this movie divided into? And romantic movies?


    Forgive him for never seeing a movie, and he really didn''t know that there was so much about dating and watching a movie.


    This damn suziqiao, why don''t you tell him?


    Su ziqiao lying silently with a gun.


    "Still want to see?" Gu Lingling said as she wiped her tears.


    "Well, I''m sure you won''t cry this time." Yang Yunhai blushed and said, "wait a minute, I''ll buy a ticket."


    People ran away before Gu Lingling said anything.


    When he came back again, he even held a paper bag in his hand, which exuded the fragrance of chestnut.


    And orange juice!


    Is this movie a little cool?


    "Look at others," as a result, as soon as I entered the cinema, I met the couple just now. The woman bumped into the man and complained, "I thought he was as stupid as you, but I didn''t expect he was a master."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "God, that person''s eyes are so scary," the woman was so glanced at by Yang Yunhai, and hurriedly pulled her object into the arena. "That girl looks very beautiful and can stand it."


    It must have been eaten by that man.


    It''s still their family mate. Although she''s not as handsome as the man, she''s obedient. She''s what she says.


    Such a comparison, I can''t help but feel some sympathy for Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling, who was sympathized, was eating the chestnut peeled by Yang Yunhai happily at the moment.


    This chestnut is not big, but it''s fragrant and sweet. It''s really delicious.


    Yang Yunhai was peeling chestnuts when suddenly something was stuffed into his mouth, "it''s very sweet."


    The girl bent her eyes and said to him with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai also followed the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Sometimes, too good ear power is also a kind of torture.


    What I hear is not the sound from the movie, but


    Is there such an operation in watching movies?


    Why didn''t Su ziqiao tell him anything?


    Su ziqiao lying silently with a gun "..."

 Chapter 812

    "Why don''t you read it? I haven''t finished it yet." Gu Lingling, who was pulled out, looked dazed. Wasn''t she still well before? Why did she suddenly stop looking and pull her out.


    "No more." Yang Yunhai blushed a little.


    If you look at it again, something will go wrong.


    "What''s good about that hero?" Yang Yunhai took her by the hand and said, "if you want to see it, just look at me."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She just casually praised "this man looks good". As a result, the jealous jar of their family pulled her out.


    Doesn''t it mean that you have to watch a movie for a date?


    But this is called a date?


    She cried loudly in the first movie, and was pulled out shortly after the opening of the second one.


    Movie tickets are a waste.


    Yang Yunhai decided not to do what the secret script given by Su ziqiao said. It''s better to follow his own mind to date his girlfriend.


    "Want to visit the capital city?" Gu Lingling looked at him.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai took a picture of the bike he got from somewhere. "There''s a place you''ll like."


    At this time, the bicycle is the kind with a front beam. Yang Yunhai''s inspiration also comes from a scene in the movie just now, in which the hero rides a bicycle and takes the heroine to school.


    At that time, Gu Lingling whispered, "it''s so romantic."


    Although the sound is very small, who calls brother Hai of temporary full house good at hearing?


    Originally, he was going to take Gu Lingling to visit the famous antique street in Kyoto, but he changed driving to cycling.


    Looking at the girl sitting in her arms, the tip of her nose can still smell her unique fragrance. Yang Yunhai wants to say, who says his EQ is low?


    It was clearly brought to the ditch by Su ziqiao''s second cargo.


    Look, how romantic it is.


    Gu Lingling did not expect that such a romantic scene in later films would be transformed into her. To be honest, every time she saw this scene, she would feel very romantic.


    "Brother Yang, ride faster." Gu Lingling shouted with a smile in front of her.


    "Sit still." Yang Yunhai accelerated, and the car rushed out ahead, and the wind could be heard in his ears. Thanks to the fact that there are few cars now, he can ride on the road wantonly.


    The girl''s silver bell like laughter mixed with Yang Yunhai''s cello like voice immediately became a beautiful scenery in the street.


    It has also become a romance in the eyes of others.


    "Do you like it?" On the bus, Yang Yunhai kissed her head and asked with a smile.


    "I like it." Gu Lingling replied.


    To tell the truth, since her rebirth, she has been cautious in every step. When she laughed like this wantonly in the street, she didn''t really have a few times.


    Yang Yunhai''s smile is even stronger.


    When he didn''t meet Gu Lingling, if someone said that one day he would ride a bike and drag a girl all over Jindu City, or even drag the girl in front of him, he would not believe it.


    Moreover, because of the problem of the military profession, he is not allowed to do such extraordinary things.


    But since he knew that he liked Gu Lingling, and since he was with her, he could do anything extraordinary, such as now.


    As long as you can see her happy, what can even passers-by''s surprised eyes do?


    Just be happy.

 Chapter 813

    When she arrived at Kyoto Antique Street, Gu Lingling felt that her eyes were almost unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    In other words, she learned to identify antiques from Mr. Zhou for many years. In those years, when the wind was tight, she also secretly hid some objects. In a real sense, this is the first application and practice.


    She looked at everything strangely.


    Yang Yunhai was leisurely around her, with the appearance of a flower protector, protecting Gu Lingling inside and outside, and no one had a chance to collide.


    A blackbird silently stopped on the old locust tree beside the street and watched his male master carefully protect his female master. It was really... Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, he, an old bird who has been lonely for many years, really envied it.


    Or find a male bird to give birth to a monkey.


    Yang Yunhai said that this is really embarrassing for this blackbird. As long as you can give birth, he will be responsible for raising it.


    A bird, "..."


    It''s not a monster. A bird can give birth to a monkey.


    Just now, why did they accidentally say what they thought and let their male host hear it?


    Alas, what a failure.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at it faintly: didn''t you say it was very powerful? Be careful later. Don''t let Ling Ling be deceived.


    A blackbird: I think it''s the king of blackbirds, but it''s reduced to the point of identifying antiques.


    Yang Yunhai: you don''t have to follow.


    Blackbird: then it''s better to follow. It''s a difficult thing to identify antiques. Blackbird king is the favorite.


    Joke, it''s not easy to follow the man around, and contact his feelings by the way, er... Rub the great breath on the man, how can he leave so easily?


    No.


    It''s just that the female owner of his family still seems to have a few brushes.


    Everything she looks at carefully, regardless of its value, is authentic.


    This is great.


    "This girl, how about this?" At this time, an elderly old man next to Gu Lingling said, "help me have a look."


    He followed Gu Lingling for a long time, but there was no malice, and Yang Yunhai didn''t care about him.


    Joke, if you can hurt Ling Ling in front of him, he will live in vain.


    "Sir, why do you want me to see it?" Gu Lingling asked curiously.


    "I''ve been observing you for a while. The little girl has a good eye." The old man thumbed up and said, "can you help me see if you like this object?"


    The old man carefully took something out of his arms and carefully opened the flannelette wrapped on it. One was a small wrench.


    Look at the color is some years.


    "They all say my stuff is fake." The old man was a little wronged, "girl, look at you, don''t you?"


    The clothes on the old man''s body were also broken several holes, but they were well mended and washed very clean. At the moment, he was looking at Gu Lingling with a pair of expectant eyes.


    A man nearby laughed and said, "don''t believe this girl. He has fooled several people here."


    But the problem is that those people say his things are fake when they look at his clothes. No one believes what he says at all.


    The old man couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Can I have a look?" Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Ah?


    The old man''s already disappointed heart came to life again.


    Memphis on the second floor saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He summoned a man to order a few words in his ear. The man nodded and went downstairs.

 Chapter 814

    The old man was a little excited and handed the newspaper in his hand to Gu Lingling together with the piece of lint that couldn''t see the color.


    "How... How?" His voice trembled. "Do you want it?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the old woman in the family was ill and couldn''t afford to see a doctor, he wouldn''t sell this ancestral object.


    Unfortunately, these people are cynical, and no one is willing to believe his words at the sight of his ragged clothes.


    "You are a good thing." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "if you buy it now, it will be too bad."


    "You... You believe me?" The old man said excitedly.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Maybe some people will think the sugar color on it is fake and deliberately made it for old-fashioned use, but she just looked carefully. I''m afraid this trigger is one of the objects that Lord Zhou told her that year.


    It is said that this is made of a whole stone, bracelets, wrenches, hairpins and earrings.


    It''s just that the master worked hard to do this set well, but he was known and liked by a local official. The master was a jade fool and naturally refused.


    Then there was a robbery, and finally the master was killed. The last bite of blood before death vomited on the pile of jade he made.


    And the sugar color on it is actually the owner''s blood.


    "Old man, this is a good thing. You can double it in a period of time." Gu Lingling seriously persuaded.


    "The family is waiting for money, otherwise it won''t be sold." The old man sighed and said.


    "Do you think this is OK?" She said, "if you want to redeem it in a month, come to me at any time." She smiled. "This thing should be sent to me first."


    "Really... Really?" The old man couldn''t believe it.


    Some people not only believe him, but also are willing to help him in this way.


    "Good boy, this thing is predestined by you. Give me a price." Said the old man.


    No matter how much, he will sell!


    "But I don''t have so much cash in my hand now, and it''s inconvenient for you to take it." Gu Lingling said here, looking at Yang Yunhai, he nodded at himself.


    "This little girl has a sweet mouth. Don''t be a liar?" Some people couldn''t help saying when they heard this.


    "Lao Liu, didn''t you say that this thing of mine is fake?" The old man got it.


    The first day he brought his stuff, he showed it to Lao Liu. He said it was fake, so these people didn''t believe it later.


    Lao Liu is the owner of an antique shop in this street. He is somewhat famous in this industry.


    Old Liu''s face was a little hung up. Looking at Gu Lingling, he said, "what I said is that this little girl should not be cheated. Young people don''t understand the doorway here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Some things look like that, but fake is fake."


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s hard for a thousand dollars to buy love. I just like this trigger, that is, I think it''s true." Gu Lingling said.


    After being wronged repeatedly, Lao Liu was in a bad mood, "little girl, do you know your family is so willful?"


    "Unruly," Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "I like it."


    what?


    Old Liu was stunned for a moment.


    The blackbird on the tree lazily combed his feathers, and it was no wonder that his master sprinkled all kinds of dog food.


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 815

    Lao Liu smiled and shook his head, "young man."


    Then Gu Lingling took the money handed by Yang Yunhai and said to the old man, "take the money first. As for the things, leave the address and we''ll come to get them another day."


    "This money is enough." The old man said excitedly, "enough, er, enough."


    Enough for his old woman to see a doctor.


    However, Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile and did not speak.


    The money she gave was less than 100 yuan, which was far from enough compared with this trigger.


    "The little girl looks very rich." Lao Liu said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to take out the money. Aren''t you afraid that he will take your money and run away?"


    "Didn''t you say it was fake?" Gu Lingling asked in reply.


    Since it''s fake, he just needs to wait at home for them to come to pick up the goods. Why?


    Old Liu choked, then thumbed up and said, "the girl is really a woman who can''t beat a man."


    "In that case, will the girl be interested in coming to my store?" Lao Liu narrowed his eyes and smiled like a Maitreya, "I happen to have a batch of stones to open in my shop today. Can you be interested in this?"


    Gambling stone?


    Gu Lingling shook her head. She had never been interested in gambling.


    Besides, when master Zhou taught her, he said about gambling stones. Some people became rich overnight, but most of them lost their money.


    So I emphasized to her that if one day she went to the antique street, the gambling stone could not be moved.


    Lao Liu didn''t expect Gu Lingling to refuse.


    This girl can spend so much money for a broken trigger, and her face is also raw. It should be her first time to come to this antique street, "haha, that may be because I didn''t make it clear. Does the little girl know gambling stone? I''ll explain it to you..."


    "I know." Gu Lingling interrupted him, "but I''m not interested in these."


    Lao Liu is choking again.


    Some people in the crowd have laughed unkindly.


    It''s the first time to see Lao Liu being so shameless in this street, and it''s also the first time to see Lao Liu''s oppressive appearance. It''s really a little gratifying.


    "Haha, the girl is really quick talking. I like her character." Lao Liu was so disgusted that he burst out laughing, "I still have some curios in my shop. I wonder if the girl is interested in taking a look? The price of what he likes is easy to say."


    "Are you so sure of something I like?" Gu Lingling asked, "then go and have a look."


    This person has been attracting her attention since he came out. Now he is trying his best to let her into the store. She wants to see what''s fishy in it.


    Naturally, the onlookers will follow. Anyway, there is no business now. It''s OK to go in and have a look.


    "How do you sell this?" Walking to the door, Gu Lingling suddenly stopped and asked, pointing to an inconspicuous little gourd used to pick up rainwater under the eaves of Lao Liudian''s door.


    "This?" Lao Liu laughed, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Then thank you. Wrap it up now so that I won''t forget it in a moment." Gu Lingling winked mischievously, which made Lao Liu smile again, "I just like this humble thing."


    For example, the wrench that looked like a fake just now, or the now inconspicuous emerald glaze pot.


    To catch rainwater?


    Tut tut... I really wronged it.


    "Is that thing real?" Memphis asked upstairs.


    "How is it possible?" A man nearby hissed, "Lao Liu is an expert here. If he could really throw it there to catch the rain?"


    It has been put in his shop as a baby for a long time.


    "Just wait and see. It will be too late for her to cry after a while."

 Chapter 816

    Although inconspicuous, Lao Liu still ordered someone to carefully package Gu Lingling.


    Originally, he wanted the clerk to help Gu Lingling clean it, but the girl stopped him and said he was afraid of breaking it.


    It really made him a little embarrassed.


    "How''s it going?" Lao Liu asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Good?


    so what? Is it gone?


    Lao Liu''s old blood got stuck in his throat and almost came out.


    "Girl, see if there''s anything you like? I can make it cheaper for you." Lao Liu said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling nodded, looked around, and looked interested in everything. The man beside her who looked extraordinary was just beside her all the time, and didn''t express any opinions.


    As long as she is happy, he likes it.


    Alas... Lao Liu thought he had eaten enough dog food.


    "Nothing you like?" Seeing that she didn''t like anything after looking around, Lao Liu asked suspiciously.


    No, although his things in the front yard are not as good as those in the back yard, they are basically authentic. How many brushes does this girl really have? Don''t like these things?


    But for those things in the backyard, Lao Liu looked at the onlookers and winked at the clerk, "why don''t you follow me to the back?"


    Alas... If it weren''t for his debt, he really didn''t like such a successful business.


    It''s really a sin. When did Lao Liu beg people to buy things like this?


    "Good." Gu Lingling nodded happily.


    Anyway, it''s good to have an eye addiction.


    Today, I can get the trigger, and the baby I just got for free has made a lot of money.


    People can''t be too greedy.


    Gu Lingling said, holding Yang Yunhai''s arm, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Afraid of his impatience.


    After all, she likes these things, but Yang Yunhai doesn''t necessarily like them.


    "Everything is fine." Yang Yunhai smiled spoiled.


    Lao Liu, "..."


    My God, he thought this man couldn''t laugh.


    "The things you have here are really good." When she arrived in the backyard, Gu Lingling didn''t look like she did in the front yard. Instead, she looked at each piece carefully for a while, and after reading it, she sincerely sighed.


    Lao Liu, "..."


    so what?


    Is there nothing you like?


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "you don''t have to buy everything you like."


    Lao Liu, "..."


    Although it''s true to say so, I''m a little unconvinced in my heart. Why don''t I buy things here?


    He doesn''t believe in this evil today. He has to let her spend it once in his own place.


    "Look at the stones." Lao Liu said.


    "Hey, Lao Liu, you are wrong. We have been waiting here for a long time." A few people have been waiting here, waiting for Lao Liu to finish handling things here, and then take them to see the stone.


    The stones here often come out in color.


    I heard that this batch of stones is very good this time.


    "Together, together." Lao Liu smiled and arched his hands at the crowd. "I have a lot of luck with this little friend. Please forgive me."


    With that, she made a gesture of invitation to Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai.


    Here is another place in the backyard. With a wave of his thugs, Lao Liu lifted the red silk cloth. Under it were stones of various shapes.


    People''s eyes have been looking at the stones of different shapes and colors with the opened red silk cloth.


    And a blackbird has quietly landed on an old willow in the backyard.


    Just glanced at the pile of stones casually.


    Not bad!

 Chapter 817

    "She went in?"


    Memphis upstairs laughed and said, "don''t you bet? Hum... What kind of clothes?"


    "No gambling?" The man smiled, "Lao Liu''s mouth can bring the dead alive. Can she be a little girl with this attraction?"


    When he first came here, he was still curious.


    Moreover, no one in the world doesn''t want to get rich overnight.


    Therefore, the business of this gambling stone will be so good.


    "I don''t care. I just don''t want her to be better." Memphis pouted and said.


    "OK, Feifei one word thing." The man smiled, "who told me that you saved my life?"


    "It was just an accident." Memphis sighed, "can you stop saying this all the time?"


    "Yes, I remember." Maorui patted his chest and said.


    Memphis giggled happily.


    Maorui''s family is in the antique business. In the past, the business was very big. It was damaged during the great sports period, and it has only slowed down in recent years.


    And the words of saving lives are true.


    When he was a child, maorui was pushed into the river by a child of his family and almost drowned. Memphis found a rope to pull him up. Maorui''s personality has changed greatly since he almost died.


    But only for Memphis.


    "Is there anything you like?" Yang Yun asked Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Gambling stone is not a matter of whether you like it or not. She doesn''t want to let the hard-earned money of brother Yang of their family go to waste.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford you." Yang Yunhai leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    As soon as Lao Liu looked back, he saw the two men spreading dog food, but fortunately, they had eaten too much today, and eating more was just a little more.


    "Come on, girl." Lao Liu said to Gu Lingling, "is there anyone in love?"


    "You''re busy. I''ll just watch the excitement here." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Watch the excitement?


    That''s not true!


    He finally invited her into the store, but it was not as simple as letting her watch the excitement.


    "Choose and see. Maybe you can win a good lottery." Lao Liu encouraged her vigorously, "I tell you, my stones are all good. You can choose them at will. How meaningful it is to make a pair of rings for you and your partner."


    "If you think about it, it''s more meaningful to make it out of the same stone than to buy it in the store. Who knows it''s made from that stone." Seeing Gu Lingling unmoved, Lao Liu continued to encourage her.


    Anyway, his purpose today is to encourage her to buy her own stones.


    As for whether it''s really brilliant, it depends on the girl''s luck.


    It''s better to win somewhere else, or someone will suffer.


    Old Liu shook his head. Mao Rui looked at his usual ruthless appearance, but he was eaten by a smelly girl. He didn''t know what was good about that grumpy girl.


    It''s not as pleasant as the girl in front of you.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. As long as Gu Lingling is coaxed to the gambling stone in the store, his task is completed, and this favor is paid off.


    But he didn''t expect that he said so, but the little girl didn''t respond at all.


    "This... You can try it." But Yang Yunhai nearby was very moved.


    Indeed, he once wanted to buy a pair of rings to bring back, but there was never such a more meaningful one.


    Same root and homology.


    "Go and choose. I''ll buy what I like." Yang Yunhai encouraged her.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is this still his brother Yang?


    Why are you so easy to be fooled?


    The blackbird on the branch rolled his eyes gracelessly. "Of course it''s yours, but with its blackbird king, can its male master be fooled?


    Isn''t he going to be laughed to death.

 Chapter 818

    "Come on, come on, let you choose first?" Lao Liu brightened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "No, let them choose first." Gu Lingling shook his head, "don''t always greet us here, go and greet your guests."


    Lao Liu, "..."


    Is he still rejected?


    This is the first time that people dislike it when gambling.


    Those people can''t wait for him to say more to them. It''s better to give some hints.


    This little girl.


    "Brother Yang, this man is an old liar. How can you listen to him?" After Lao Liu left, Gu Lingling whispered to Yang Yunhai, "and don''t you notice? This old Liu is too enthusiastic."


    Always fooling her into shopping.


    "What a good girl." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I know he won''t take advantage of it."


    Just now the girl chose that thing. Blackbird said that he could buy a Siheyuan near their house in Kyoto.


    That''s downtown.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if there is no color in a stone.


    What''s more, he has a spirit beast who can recognize stones behind him. No matter what, he can''t lose.


    But Gu Lingling didn''t know. Seeing Yang Yunhai saying this, she had to nod helplessly, and then try to choose some small stones when choosing stones.


    "Girl, these little ones can''t make any difference. You can go and have a look at those pieces." Old Liu couldn''t help but come again, pointing to several big stones and laughing.


    The blackbird in the tree gave a lazy cry.


    This old Liu really doesn''t understand or is fooling people. Those stones look good, but the colored heads inside are not worth the price he bid at all. He is simply a profiteer.


    "No, didn''t you say we could fight the right ring?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "these stones should be enough if they can shine."


    Lao Liu, "..."


    I really want to slap myself. How can I be good? I don''t say anything else, but I should say something bigger about the right precepts.


    If you want to say anything more, you''ll see the man beside you with cold eyes and scared Lao Liu''s back.


    Let''s forget it.


    He has done his best, and this favor has been repaid.


    "Lao Liu." Just about to leave, Gu Lingling stopped.


    Lao Liu smiled excitedly, "what can I do for you? But have a crush on that stone?"


    "Can I have these small stones?" Gu Lingling pointed to a pair of small stones next to her and said, "I can take it back to decorate my potted plants."


    Lao Liu, "..."


    So the pebbles you carry during transportation are your focus?


    He looked up at the sky and looked at his treasure room carefully. How can he feel very beaten.


    Such a big jubaozhai, his lifelong pride, could not attract the attraction and attention of this girl.


    "Take it away, take it away." Lao Liu waved helplessly.


    How can I break my heart?


    Yang Yunhai fondly rubbed her head and asked the clerk to find a bag to pack the pebbles.


    "Thousands of dollars of small stones?" Memphis said angrily, "what''s the use of that."


    "That girl has good self-control." Maorui said.


    "Even you like it." Memphis fried wool.


    "How can I like her?" Maorui looked at Memphis and said.


    Memphis gave him a white look, turned his head aside, and pretended not to see the meaning in his eyes.


    Maorui laughed at himself and drank the tea in his hand. "Wait, I''ll go myself."


    "Forget it." Memphis shook his head.


    Yang Yunhai would feel very uncomfortable if she spent thousands of gold for Gu Lingling. In short, it was very contradictory.

 Chapter 819

    Memphis was sitting on the second floor alone in a daze. Maorui looked at her expression and went downstairs with a gloomy face.


    Gu Lingling is also looking at Lao Liu Kaishi curiously.


    Today is the first day. It is said that several major customers came here because they bought in other places, so they are basically small.


    "This colorful head is good." After a stone came out, the buyer''s face smiled more. Lao Liu smiled and said to Gu Lingling, "look, just listen to me, now it''s you who smile."


    Gu Lingling shrugged, "this can only prove that I have no chance with them."


    Lao Liu, "..."


    The little girl is still very open.


    "Come, look at these small stones of yours?" After this contact, Lao Liu had a lot of good feelings for Gu Lingling, smiled and said to her, "see if these pieces you chose are good."


    "All right." Gu Lingling originally wanted to say it was useless, but looking at Lao Liu''s enthusiasm, she said with a smile.


    Everyone also wanted to see what the little girl who was accompanied by Lao Liu could choose, so they all watched.


    Gu Lingling chose a total of five slightly larger stones, which cost Yang Yunhai more than 600 yuan. At the first stone, the master who opened it carefully cut it.


    "Alas!"


    The hearts that people had been carrying fell back to their stomachs.


    It''s just an ordinary stone with nothing. It''s also a waste of more than 60 yuan.


    The crowd couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    The second piece can be slightly larger than the first piece, and then cut it a little, and you can see the emerald green inside.


    "Is it full of green?" Someone whispered.


    That will make a lot of money.


    Just now, the price of such a piece seemed to be more than 300 yuan. Lao Liu wiped out the change for this girl, which was 300 yuan.


    But if it turns green, old Liu will cry to death.


    Gu Lingling also looked curiously.


    "Haha, it''s not bad, but it''s worth the money." Who knows, it''s not open, and the quality is also average. "It''s good to be able to make a pair of bracelets, and it''s also good for older people to wear them."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How did she feel that this old Liu was gloating?


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Don''t you have three yuan left?" The gloating old Liu smiled and said, "maybe he can open a full color later."


    Gu Ling gave him a white look.


    Didn''t you listen to his advice? I haven''t opened it now. As for such schadenfreude?


    "Open this one." Gu Lingling pointed to her biggest one and said.


    Brother Yang asked her to buy this stone.


    "Yes." Lao Liu said with a smile, "if you want to make something in full color, we will make it for you in jubaozhai, and we won''t charge you for your wages, how about it?"


    However, this is impossible.


    But if you are frank, everyone will say it.


    He just likes to see the little girl holding her mouth and puffing up.


    Haha, if the man next to him didn''t look too scary, he might be able to laugh at this moment.


    Gu Lingling grabbed Yang Yunhai''s arm and looked at the master''s hand nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Yang Yunhai carefully took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat in her hand. "It doesn''t matter if she can''t open it."


    Lao Liu, "..."


    He also wants a son-in-law who is such a black sheep.


    Clerk, "..."


    Boss, let''s talk about it after your husband and daughter come out.


    Lao Liu, "..."


    Are young people like this now?


    He suddenly wants to fall in love. What should he do?


    Old Liu''s wife, "..."


    Come on, come here, don''t explain.

 Chapter 820

    Just now, Lao Liu was so proud and gloating, but now he is so sad and depressed.


    The stone came out. Who would have thought that such a small stone could come out in full color!


    Who? Who told him if his eyes were blurred?


    Moreover, sadly, he just promised to give Gu Lingling a free hand fee. Is he beaten in the face now?


    It hurts!


    It''s estimated to be laughed at by colleagues for a year.


    Moreover, he returned so much less money to others that it was painful to think about it.


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling was stunned directly. "Isn''t this stone... The one that just dropped a piece of bird shit?"


    They all hated it, but her brother Yang said he could try it.


    "Brother Yang, you are too good." Gu Ling looked at Yang Yunhai with starry eyes and worshipped again and again.


    A blackbird in the tree: is it powerful and felling?


    Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile, "I can give you a set of dowry."


    Is this to raise her as a daughter?


    Gu Lingling smiled happily.


    The heart of Lao Liu next to him, first of all, was beaten, and now he was shown his love.


    I can''t live anymore!


    "Don''t be depressed, maybe this stone can make a difference." Gu Lingling saw him like this and said with a smile,


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of exclamation in front of me.


    "Still... It''s really coming out." Lao Liu was a little stunned.


    Not only did he win the lottery, but also the lottery was very good. Lao Liu was almost happy. You know, this stone was opened in the name of jubaozhai with his own pocket just now because no one wanted it.


    What happened then?


    He''s still hesitating, isn''t he?


    It''s the little girl who killed him, didn''t he?


    This girl is simply the God of wealth of their family.


    "What? Full color?" Memphis heard the clerk''s report and slapped the table angrily. The table was all solid wood. Her hands were heavy, and the clerk felt pain for her.


    "Damn it, damn it." Memphis cursed several times, "where''s maorui?"


    "The boss is out." The clerk lowered his head and said.


    "Really..." she just wanted to lose her temper, when she saw Mao Rui''s figure appear at the entrance of the stairs, "where have you been? Do you know Gu Lingling opened a full-color?"


    "I went out and arranged something." Maorui said, "look, I''m angry with you. I''ll be angry with you later."


    "How to vent?" Memphis asked.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Maorui said with a smile.


    Find some people in the underworld to teach this smelly girl and the man who looks out of the way. It''s also a vent for Memphis.


    If maorui told Memphis at this moment, there might be no such things later, but it happened that he would pretend to be mysterious and surprise, and then he was sad.


    The blackbird flew away disdainfully.


    By the time he returned to the jubaozhai, Gu Lingling''s remaining two stones had been opened. There was nothing brilliant, but it would be a big profit if he could open a full color.


    If it happens again, it will be doubted.


    He said what he had just heard to his master. The master said he had a spectrum in his heart. The blackbird king went to bed lazily.


    Take a good beauty sleep. I heard that this can make its feathers more beautiful and glossy.


    "I''m glad to meet you, Liu Boyuan." When seeing Gu Lingling off, "if a girl sees anything in our store in the future, she will get a discount at any time."


    "Well." Yang Yunhai gently stopped Lao Liu''s hand and nodded.


    Then... There is no then!


    Is this too jealous?

 Chapter 821

    "So you want to rob?" Gu Lingling held her little gourd and looked at the three people in front of her sympathetically.


    Robbery?


    It''s too Winky.


    Why do you want to rob in front of brother Yang of their family? It''s not your own death?


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "well, you rob."


    The three robbers in front with small knives, "..."


    It''s the first time I met someone who was robbed so calm. Although there is a big man next to them, they are three people, and they all have a little Kung Fu. One enemy three.


    Gu Lingling said that and then skillfully retreated a few steps away from the battlefield.


    "Where to go?" One of them saw Gu Lingling retreat, said fiercely, and then rushed over.


    As a result, as soon as he raised his hand and took a step, the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    Plop on the wall not far away, and then Puchi a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    What the hell is going on?


    The remaining two people were stunned.


    Before they could see it clearly, the second son of his family had been kicked away.


    This... This


    It''s too good.


    They are simply not rivals.


    As soon as the other two saw that the situation was wrong, they still wanted to help their penis run quickly, but how could Yang Yunhai give them this opportunity.


    If you don''t teach a lesson once, what if you don''t die in the future?


    "Please forgive me, sir. We were also ordered." Seeing this, the leader quickly knelt down and began to beg grandpa and grandma to cry for mercy.


    "Lead the way." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Robbery?


    To whom? He has been waiting for a long time.


    When blackbird told him, he thought it could be a big thing, but he didn''t expect to find only such three minions, which was so disappointing to him.


    It''s said that you want a hero to save beauty and show it well.


    This is simply an ox knife for killing chickens.


    "Take... What way?" The boss stammered.


    "Wasn''t it ordered? Huh?" Yang Yunhai Feng glanced at him, and the old thigh softened and fell on his knees again.


    This... The man in front of me is terrible, but the Mao family is not easy to mess with.


    I knew I wouldn''t take this order.


    It''s really sad. What should I do now?


    The murderous spirit of this man should have killed people! Ge Da also wanted to look up at Yang Yunhai, but when he ran into his Feng eyes without any emotion, he was stunned.


    This man is so terrifying. Maorui is simply not worthy of his shoes, and there is no comparability at all.


    "Or shall I take you there?" The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    How to send?


    As soon as the idea of the boss came out, he heard the third man nearby, and flew forward.


    Kick it off.


    Kick them over?


    If this kicks to the door of the Mao family''s shop, their lives will be lost.


    "I... I lead the way." The man was frightened by Yang Yunhai''s posture, and hurried to get up from the ground. As a result, he climbed too fast and too afraid, and fell down again all of a sudden.


    Gu Lingling felt pain for him.


    "No." Yang Yunhai spit out two words faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll take it, I''ll take it." At this moment, he didn''t dare to stand up again. He climbed forward directly, and didn''t forget to hold his other two ''comrades in arms'' to climb together when climbing away.


    "Too fast." Yang Yunhai led Gu Lingling''s hand and said something behind.


    His girl is almost out of step.


    "Oh, slow down, slow down." The boss quickly nodded and slapped the other head, "don''t climb so fast."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    So how did her brother Yang do it?


    Obviously, it''s just a kick.


    But the lethality of those two feet is enough to defeat all the psychological bottom lines of these three people.


    Murderous, strong murderous.

 Chapter 822

    Memphis was having tea with maorui, and the door was pushed open from the outside, "Mao... Mao Shao, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Maorui put down his tea cup and frowned at the man. It was his man.


    "Ge Da, they are here." The subordinate lowered his head and said.


    Ge Da?


    Did you get things done so quickly?


    "Let them in." Maorui said with a smile and looked at Memphis again, "the person who avenged you has returned."


    "He... They are downstairs... By..." the people under him stuttered.


    Ge Da is also a bully in their antique street. Whose shop doesn''t give them a little face, but such a strong man unexpectedly crawled all the way.


    There is no face here.


    "By what? I can''t speak neatly." Maorui stood up angrily, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Why is the noise outside so loud!


    Is someone making trouble?


    As a result, the door opened again before the man stepped out two steps, and someone kicked it open from the outside.


    "Who''s special..." before Mao Rui finished speaking, he saw something flying over, smashing it very accurately, directly blocking his just opened mouth.


    Fuck!


    "Who? Who threw the rag?" Maorui spat for several times.


    When he looked up again, he saw that the three people he was looking for crawled in from the outside. Yes, he had no flowers in his eyes, but crawled in.


    This


    Then I saw Yang Yunhai leading Gu Lingling leisurely into the house.


    "Yang Da..." Memphis was just about to shout, when he was frightened by Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes, "Hai... Brother Hai?"


    She cleverly changed her mouth.


    After a second, I was annoyed by my appearance.


    Why can Gu Lingling call him brother Yang, and she wants to call him brother Hai like people outside?


    "I don''t know you well." Yang Yunhai stated faintly.


    Well, even brother Hai can''t cry.


    Prick your heart!


    Memphis looked at Yang Yunhai injured, but the man at the door no longer had eyes to give to her.


    She was never in his eyes.


    "Are you maorui?" Yang Yunhai said faintly, "is this shop yours?"


    "You... What are you doing?" Maorui suddenly had a bad feeling that he seemed to ignore something.


    The man''s aura in front of him was too strong, and he was not like the wife slave who knew how to revolve around women just now.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yunhai looked at him coldly, "just make sure."


    Confirm?


    Confirm what?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say, but he always had a bad feeling.


    And his premonition is always accurate.


    "Tired?" Yang Yunhai asked the girl beside him after saying this. His expression was gentle enough to drown, and he was quite different from the cold and murderous man just now.


    "A little." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Well, let''s go home." Then he took the girl''s hand and didn''t stop.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t talk to Memphis anymore.


    "You... What did you do?"


    "He... Who is he?"


    After Yang Yunhai left, Memphis and maorui asked each other almost at the same time.


    There are many people watching the play downstairs, including Lao Liu.


    Just now he thought this man was extraordinary. Now it seems that he underestimated him.


    It''s really gratifying to be able to subdue these three bullies.


    "Lao Liu?" Yang Yunhai stopped when he passed by.


    "Yes." Lao Liu replied respectfully.


    The attitude is different from that in jubaozhai just now.


    "OK, I remember you." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Remember?


    Remember him what?


    Lao Liu is a little flustered. He doesn''t want to be remembered by this young man.

 Chapter 823

    The Mao family in Kyoto soon found something wrong.


    Whether their antique shop or the business of other stores, they were deliberately suppressed.


    The other party''s purpose is obvious, that is, to make trouble with them, and there is no hint of concealment, that is, to let you know that they are making trouble with the Mao family.


    This is an offence!


    The owners of the Mao family urgently held a family meeting. Although the Mao family was not destroyed in the great movement, they were still badly weakened. Now it''s not easy to slow down a little. If they are suppressed like this again, let alone restore the former prosperity of the Mao family, it''s difficult to get a foothold in Kyoto.


    "Have you offended anyone recently?" Mao Hanshan, the owner of the Mao family and Mao Rui''s father, asked.


    "Where are we offending people?" Maorui''s half brother Maosheng said.


    "What are you talking about?" Mao Hanshan said angrily, "it''s weird."


    "You know it''s strange," said Mao Sheng''s mother. "In terms of offending people, it''s not your good son who offended."


    Maury?


    Who did he offend?


    Maorui didn''t know, but Yang Yunhai, who was still a soldier, was so capable that he immediately panicked.


    "Inverse son." After Mao Hanshan knew the whole story, he angrily patted Huang Huali''s table, "hurry to apologize for me."


    He knows a little about the Yang family, but he doesn''t know deeply.


    However, this did not affect his judgment. After all, he came from the big storm, and there was still some insight.


    This young man named Yang Yunhai is not simple.


    Mao Rui didn''t want to go. Finally, he was beaten by Mao Hanshan and took him to Yang Yunhai to apologize. But now they sadly found that they couldn''t even see Yang Yunhai''s face.


    Let alone plead guilty.


    The Mao family was in a hurry, and Lao Liu finally knew what Yang Yunhai meant by "remember him".


    "So, you mean you want me to be the shopkeeper?" Lao Liu said in surprise.


    Jubaozhai said he was the boss, but only he knew that he was not the real boss of jubaozhai.


    Lao Liu often thought that although he is a model now, he was down and out eight years ago. He was hooded and stabbed in the back by his brother.


    During that time, he didn''t know what day it was and what purpose he lived for?


    Later, he didn''t want to stay in Kyoto, so he wandered around. It snowed heavily that winter, and he almost froze to death. It was a little girl who gave him a piece of steamed bread and a bowl of porridge.


    Saved his life.


    He also gave him a copper coin and carefully knitted a pendant on it.


    He refused at that time, but the little girl said that the copper coin would bring him good luck.


    Sure enough, it brought him good luck.


    And he used that copper coin to make a book and saved it little by little to today''s industry. In the past, he was just a small store that was not famous at all in this antique street.


    That''s an old coin!


    Therefore, he seemed to be reborn. When he returned to Kyoto, he spent five years to strengthen himself, and then took revenge.


    Therefore, in Lao Liu''s heart, the little girl is not only his lifesaver, but also his boss, and he is just the shopkeeper who works for his boss.


    "I''m afraid not." Lao Liu came to his senses and said, "I can''t promise."


    With this in mind, it''s time for him to sort out the things in the store, and then go to the owner to report to her.


    I don''t know how the shy little girl is doing now?


    Lao Liu couldn''t help thinking that the reason why he had a good impression of the girl named Gu Lingling was not because she had the same eyes as his boss.


    A pair of talking apricot eyes.

 Chapter 825

    Until Yang Yunhai walked for a long time, Lao Liu''s God had not come back.


    What did he hear?


    Yang Yunhai said to him, ''you know him, too.'' Did he know the little girl who saved him?


    How is this possible!


    "Who is she?" Lao Liu almost blurted it out.


    With a faint smile, Yang Yunhai stood up from the seat, bounced the invisible dust on his body, and walked away in Lao Liu''s hot eyes.


    Go, go, go!


    Just go!


    Lao Liu, "..."


    If there was not a cup of untouched tea on the table, he would think he was dreaming.


    But the tea was still warm, and it was clear that someone had sat there just now.


    Who is she?


    Lao Liu patted his forehead in frustration.


    Today''s event came so suddenly that the brain couldn''t react.


    Who is she?


    Isn''t the answer obvious?


    No wonder!


    No wonder when he first saw her, he felt familiar with her and liked her?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t just talk to her like that. He would definitely buy Gu Lingling a pair of things that are not things with his three inch tongue.


    So it''s her!


    Lao Liu suddenly burst out laughing.


    He had thought more than once about what it would be like to meet the little girl again, but he never thought it would be such a picture.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t do anything too drastic.


    Otherwise, how can he have the face to meet his benefactor?


    "You just need to take care of the things in the store. She doesn''t need to know about it yet." Lao Liu also wanted to go to see Gu Lingling quickly. When he lifted his feet, he thought of Yang Yunhai''s words.


    This man is awesome!


    He also heard about the Mao family, but he didn''t expect it to be him behind him.


    Lao Liu couldn''t help but feel cold when he thought so.


    Think about these two contacts. He didn''t offend Yang Yunhai.


    No one can offend him!


    Compared with the troubles of the Mao family, Memphis is also having a hard time.


    Originally, there was Su''s backer, so she often asked for leave and ran back. Who knows, she couldn''t do it this time.


    Directly imprisoned.


    Not only that, but also a demerit recording punishment.


    Next time, just pack up and leave!


    Memphis sat alone on the stool in the confinement room, thinking and angry.


    Things that made her angry were still behind. Her originally agreed role was temporarily changed to someone else. Memphis was angry and asked Fu Jing. As a result, she was told, "the head is on vacation."


    After punishment, she will take a vacation, and it is still a long vacation.


    "You know what? Our regimental commander has been dating recently." When Memphis returned to the dormitory, he heard two comrades in arms whispering, "that man is so handsome."


    "Oh, is it true? It''s a pity that I wasn''t in the regiment that day, otherwise I could see it."


    "Of course it''s true," another whispered, "I''ll tell you, Memphis''s father is no better than others. That man is not only handsome, but also a special gentleman."


    "Our regimental commander is really excellent. If I can find one like this, I will be very happy."


    The door was kicked open with a slap, and Memphis stared at the two people with a black face.


    The two people smiled and said Feifei, you''re back.


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t hear your wonderful words." Memphis kicked a stool and sat down.


    The two men looked at each other and went out.


    Fu Jing, an old woman, is in trouble?


    Memphis''s mouth rose slightly.


    Does her father know this?

 Chapter 826

    Memphis, who has been a professional father for a hundred years, called her father.


    The head of the regiment went to fall in love, so my daughter was bullied in the regiment, and I complained about it.


    But it is obvious that her father is not in shape at all.


    There was no reply throughout the whole process.


    Finally, I saw that she was really annoyed and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Memphis, "..."


    Then he picked up the phone and called his mother.


    "Where is she?"


    If she had heard this before, Su Rumei might be happy, but there were so many things pressing on her in this short time that Su Rumei didn''t have any thoughts at all.


    "Mom, when does grandpa wake up?" If he wakes up, how dare these people treat her like this?


    "Well, don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about." Su Rumei said impatiently, "I have something else here. You''ve been in the army recently. Don''t run out all day."


    "I..."


    Su Rumei hung up the phone before Memphis finished speaking.


    Memphis, "..."


    How do you feel that one by one is more angry than her.


    Fu Jing, mentioned by Memphis on the phone, is drinking coffee with Tian Wenbo at the moment.


    In the past, she certainly didn''t sit in a coffee shop with such leisure. She was too petty bourgeois and didn''t conform to her military status.


    But these days, when getting along with Tian Wenbai, she was brought by this man, and she was infatuated with the taste of coffee.


    "What if your friend doesn''t like me for a while?" Today, Fu Jing''s family and friends are coming to see Tian Wenbo, who is used to the big scene. Tian Wenbo is even a little nervous.


    Fu Jing pursed her mouth and smiled, "No."


    This is the fifth time Tian Wenbai has asked.


    "Then how about my clothes today?" Tian Wenbai continued to ask.


    "Very good."


    "But I don''t think it''s a little too casual." After all, it''s a friend who meets his future girlfriend. Why should he be more formal.


    "Very good." Fu Jing said with a smile, "just meet, you don''t have any pressure."


    "Handsome?" Tian Wenbai asked, "do they feel too handsome and insecure?"


    Fu Jing, "..." narcissism is a kind of disease, which needs treatment!


    The two men were talking when the door of the coffee shop was pushed open.


    The visitor is Fu Jing''s sister Fu Ling. Fu Ling just walked in and saw her sister there smiling brightly.


    In other words, she has never seen her sister smile so happily, so she has a good impression of this named Tian Wenbai.


    "Sister." Fu Ling walked up with a smile.


    Their parents died when they were young, and the two sisters grew up dependent on each other. Naturally, their feelings are much stronger.


    She had always thought that her sister would marry Meng Songling, but she didn''t expect to kill Su Rumei on the way. Fu Jing has been single for so many years, which has also become a worry for Fu Ling.


    Now, she can open her heart again, and Fu Ling is the happiest.


    "Hello, I''m Tian Wenbai." Tian Wenbai stood up and shook hands with Fu Ling very gentlemanly, and pulled back the chair for her to sit down.


    Fu Ling sat down and looked at Tian Wenbai. Seeing that he took good care of Fu Jing, her satisfaction was even higher.


    "Hasn''t sister Shuyun come yet?" Fu Ling looked around and asked.


    "Said she was going to pick up her future daughter-in-law first." Fu Jing looked at her watch with a smile and said, "she is closer to her daughter-in-law than her daughter-in-law, and she is about to arrive."


    Speaking, I saw the door of the coffee shop opened again.


    "This is not, say Cao Cao Cao." Fu Jing said with a smile.


    As soon as her voice fell, Tian Wenbai, who was next to her, suddenly stood up.


    It''s rare to see him so impolite.

 Chapter 827

    "Little... Little aunt..."


    Fu Jing was about to ask him, when Tian Wenbai stammered.


    Little aunt?


    On the first day she saw Tian Wenbai, she knew that this man had returned to the country to look for his relatives and to look for his father''s long lost sister.


    Did he find it?


    Fu Jing frowned and looked at the direction of the door. There was no one else. Only Wang Shuyun was bringing a girl in.


    Wait, this girl looks familiar.


    Fu Jing looked at Gu Lingling, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became stronger.


    Doesn''t it look familiar?


    When she recruited soldiers in Qin City, she was the other girl who rejected her.


    If she remembers correctly, this girl''s name is Gu Lingling?


    "Is this the daughter-in-law of Yunhai?" Fu Ling was the first to speak. "I always listen to my son Joe, and the old man always talks about it. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen him. I finally saw him today. This girl is really beautiful."


    "Yes, I love listening to you." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    She was even happier than hearing Fu Ling praise her.


    It''s really a feeling that my family has a young woman.


    "You... What''s your name?" Tian Wenbai felt his heart was about to jump out.


    After returning home, he has been looking for his little aunt, but there is no news at all, but he did not expect to see a girl who looks exactly like his little aunt here.


    Looking at the way Gu Lingling came over, Tian Wenbai seemed to see the person in his father''s photo appear vividly in front of him.


    "This is?" Wang Shuyun protected Gu Lingling behind him, looking at Tian Wenbai with the appearance of an old hen protecting her chicks.


    Although she and Fu Jing are both engaged in literary work, Wang Shuyun often goes shopping to buy clothes, unlike Fu Jing, who devotes her whole heart to work, so for Tian Wenbai''s elegant suit and watch, the man in front of her is great.


    But Wang Shuyun didn''t like it when he looked at their Ling Ling family with such bright eyes.


    Rob her of her daughter-in-law?


    Or rob his son of his wife?


    All of these are not allowed!


    "He is Tian Wenbai." Fu Jing hurriedly explained.


    Oh, it''s him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t come to rob her.


    "She is my daughter-in-law, Gu Lingling." Wang Shuyun introduced.


    "Hello." Gu Lingling smiled and said hello.


    She was still in class, so she was dragged here by her future mother-in-law, saying that she wanted to introduce her good friend to her and meet her partner by the way.


    Gu Lingling is a little helpless.


    It seems a little inappropriate to pull her up when you see the object of your elders.


    "Can I venture to ask, what''s your grandmother''s name?" Tian Wenbai asked.


    Grandma?


    Old lady Gu?


    "Surname Li." Gu Lingling answered with some doubts.


    Seeing Tian Wenbai''s disappointment, he immediately asked, "what about your grandmother?"


    Now, even others can see his strangeness.


    "My grandmother," Gu Lingling thought of grandma Yao with a sweet smile, "my grandmother''s surname is Tian."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "pa" sound. It turned out that the coffee cup just picked up by Tian Wenbai suddenly fell on the table, and the coffee instantly spilled on his elegant customized suit.


    But Tian Wenbai looked at Gu Lingling as if he hadn''t noticed it. "You... You said her old man''s surname was Tian?"


    His voice was a little excited and trembling.


    Out of Fu Jing, everyone else was at a loss.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Can you ask her how she is now?" Tian Wenbai felt nervous when he said this.


    Nervous about Gu Lingling''s answer.


    "Thank you for your concern. My grandmother is in good health." Although very confused, Gu Lingling still happily answered this question.


    "Well... Can I meet your grandmother? I may be your uncle." Tian Wenbai said happily.

 Chapter 828

    However, Gu Lingling didn''t know how to describe it for a while because she was accompanying someone and was able to stage a marriage recognition conference.


    "I... I..." Tian Wenbai was a little excited, and I waited for a long time.


    "He came back to find his long lost aunt." Fu Jing answered, "maybe Ling Ling, you look like his aunt. Am I right?"


    The last sentence is to ask Tian Wenbai.


    "Yes, yes, you and my aunt were exactly the same when they were young." Tian Wenbai looked at Fu Jing gratefully, and then said happily to Gu Lingling, "the photo is in my wallet, but it''s a pity that the wallet was stolen by thieves two days ago, otherwise, I can show you how much it looks now."


    Fu Jing can testify about the loss of her wallet. There were a lot of people at that time. Tian Wenbai only took care of her, and accidentally things were stolen. They went to do it one by one.


    Uncle?


    But... She has never heard that her grandmother has a brother or younger brother.


    Was it lost from childhood?


    But it''s wrong again.


    Kang Tian Wenbo said there were photos of grandma when she was young.


    "Isn''t your grandmother Tian Wanfeng?" Tian Wenbai asked cautiously after hearing Gu Lingling''s words.


    Tian Wanfeng?


    Fu Ling frowned. How could she feel that such a name sounded familiar? It seemed that she had heard it somewhere.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "My grandmother''s name is Tian Yaner."


    "No, she must be my aunt." Tian Wenbai said firmly, "my aunt must have changed her name."


    Otherwise, how could two people look so alike!


    "Really, you have to believe me." Tian Wenbai said excitedly, "you really look like her."


    Had known that he should have shown the photo to Fu Jing when he first met.


    Now, the photo is missing. No one will believe that.


    "But my grandmother has no brothers and sisters." Gu Lingling didn''t believe him. Her grandmother''s mother had dystocia, leaving her grandmother the only daughter.


    Tian Wenbai sat down lost.


    But he was not too disappointed. "Can I visit her?"


    He must find out this matter.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said, "we''re going to have summer vacation soon. I''ll arrange it first and inform you at that time."


    "OK." Tian Wenbai drank water. "Sorry, I lost my temper just now."


    Everyone also expressed understanding.


    Soon this episode was put to the bottom of everyone''s heart, and Tian Wenbai also restored the gentleman humor he should have had before. He was very talkative and knowledgeable, and soon won the favor of several people.


    "Girl, this is my business card." Tian Wenbai lovingly said to Gu Lingling, "if you have anything in the future, you can go here to find me."


    Overseas Chinese hotel?


    "Whether your grandmother is my aunt or not, I''m sure of your niece." Tian Wenbai said with a smile.


    He liked it inexplicably just because he looked at the face very similar to his aunt.


    I really want to love this little girl.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Because I will return to Qinshi in the summer vacation soon, I didn''t write to Grandpa about this matter in advance.


    "Fu Jing, do you really want to be with this person?" Several people were shopping when they suddenly heard a voice behind them. Looking back, they saw Meng Songling standing not far away, looking at them vaguely.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 829

    Fu Ling rolled her eyes gracelessly, "Hey, I said Meng Songling, who does my sister want to be with or not with? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    When she was a child, she was very good to Meng Songling, because Fu Jing was also very close, but since he betrayed his sister and married Su Rumei, Fu Ling only hated him.


    However, due to the relationship between the Su family, the two people still have to meet from time to time, but Fu Ling never spoke to Meng Songling actively when they met, and even if she spoke, she would not give him a good face.


    Now, her own sister finally found a good man, but this scum man ran out to stir up, which made her feel more disgusting than this.


    Also disgusting is Wang Shuyun.


    She and Fu Jing met when they were partners in the literary troupe. They became good friends because of their similar personalities. After hearing about Fu Jing and Meng Songling, they were also angry.


    Now I finally see the scum man. Naturally, I don''t like it.


    Plus, she''s on fire because of old lady Xu these days. It''s not easy for someone to come to her door and let her down. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Some of these people look righteous, but they are really scum in the end. What they lose is to be a teacher. It is simply misleading." After receiving Meng Songling, Wang Shuyun did not forget to educate Gu Lingling, "girl, you are very good. For such a person''s class, I would rather get 0 than go."


    "Mom, I''m not in his department." Gu Lingling answered very cooperatively, "so you won''t lose your face by getting 0 points."


    "Good." Wang Shuyun thumbed up and praised.


    "Ling Ling, not only you, but also your female classmates. Stay away from such a sanctimonious wolf in sheep''s clothing." Fu Ling continued.


    Meng Songling was ridiculed by these two people once and again, and he couldn''t hang up when he stood there.


    After hearing the phone call from Memphis, I don''t know why he came here by magic.


    He also knew that it was wrong to say those words by himself.


    But looking at Fu Jing''s bright smile on the man, he couldn''t stand it.


    This smile used to be directed at him.


    In particular, seeing that the man still wanted to hold her hand, Meng Songling couldn''t stand it and said those words without thinking about it.


    Fu Jing looked at Meng Songling calmly and said to several people nearby, "let''s go, don''t you mean to eat hot pot?"


    Once this person affected everything about her, but since she abandoned their vows, she chose to be strangers to him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to look for these years, but the right person hasn''t appeared yet.


    And she didn''t want to make do with it, so she waited until now.


    Now it seems that it is worth the wait.


    "Are you used to spicy food?" She asked Tian Wenbai as she walked.


    "A little... Not used to it." Tian Wenbai said awkwardly, "but I can try."


    "You can order the mandarin duck pot." Fu Jing said, "that''s not spicy."


    So, will you still take him to eat?


    Tian Wenbai smiled and nodded, excited as the candy that the child received the reward.


    Meng Songling''s eyes are particularly dazzling.


    He took two steps forward and wanted to say something, but his mouth moved, and finally he didn''t make a sound. He hung his head and walked back.


    Where is the spirit in the university lecture hall?

 Chapter 830

    "Meng Songling, where have you been?"


    When she got home, she saw Su Rumei sitting on the sofa, the light in the living room was not on, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She had been staring at him since he entered the door.


    "What?" He said sarcastically, "shouldn''t you have known for a long time?"


    He also thinks he can forget, but the more you want to forget some things, the clearer you remember them.


    As for Su Rumei, he is also used to it.


    Every time he meets Fu Jing, he can know it no matter what occasion it is, even if he meets her by chance.


    Why bother to ask him?


    Su Rumei choked.


    "After all these years, why can''t you forget her?" Su Rumei jumped up from the sofa and shouted at Meng Songling, "I have three children with you, but you still can''t forget that bitch."


    "Don''t say that about her." Meng Songling said calmly, "if you want to say cheap, we are the cheapest."


    Su Rumei choked again!


    Then he laughed, "yes, I''m so cheap."


    "But why did you promise me?" Su Rumei said loudly, "since you love her so much, why should you agree to my pursuit, so you are still more scum."


    "Yes, I''m a scum man." Meng Songling finished with a self deprecating smile, and then calmly entered the study.


    At the moment of closing the door, a UFO flew towards him.


    Outside the door, there was a clattering sound of smashing things.


    It''s always like this.


    Fortunately, they live in a single courtyard, otherwise, the words outside that their husband and wife love each other have become jokes.


    Su Rumei vented, and finally tired, dishevelled sitting on the sofa.


    Every time I want to quarrel with him, I can''t quarrel.


    Outsiders thought Meng Songling was a good-natured man, but in fact, he was cold and violent. He didn''t even bother to quarrel with her.


    The clothes were a little loose because of the vent just now, and the jade pendant on her neck was exposed. Su Rumei put it on, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    It doesn''t matter what identity Gu Lingling is or whether he is the descendant of that person.


    As long as this jade pendant is still worn on her neck, she has an amulet. She is still the daughter of the Su family.


    Go upstairs and pack yourself up. Su Rumei didn''t care about the mess of the place and went out.


    She knew that after she left, Meng Songling would come out of the study and clean the room so cleanly that the three children had not seen anything different for so many years.


    "Have you figured it out?" Su Rumei went to a teahouse. The man sitting opposite asked her.


    "Think clearly." Su Rumei drilled the bracelet she wore on her wrist. "It''s better to attack actively than passively. I always think the old man''s memory loss is a little strange. My heart is always sudden and bad."


    Su Rumei pinched her eyebrows. "Let him have a good rest. His life is hard enough."


    As long as the old man doesn''t open his mouth, no one will know what happened that year, and her adopted daughter''s identity will be preserved.


    And she has an identity in the eyes of outsiders.


    That is the Vice Minister of the Ministry of health.


    Although she is only a deputy, sometimes her authority is bigger than that of the minister, so she can easily touch many things.


    "Don''t go too far with the vaccines from Dongchang. They are all for children, unlike adults." Su Rumei leaned back wearily on the chair and said, "clean your hands and feet."


    "Don''t worry." The man walked over and helped Su Rumei pinch her shoulder.

 Chapter 831

    Yang Yunhai came home and found that there was no one at home!


    Normally, Gu Lingling should have gone home at this point, and will cook a table of food waiting for him to come back to eat.


    But now?


    Looking at the cold pot and cold stove at home, Yang Yunhai pinched his eyebrows.


    The girl of his family knows him best. He''s clever. Knowing that he''s in Kyoto these days, he will never go out and run around. He must have gone home early.


    I''m not at home at the moment. There''s only one possibility, that is, I was taken away by someone who cut my beard.


    And I''m afraid there will be no one else who cuts the beard without his mother.


    You figured it out so quickly?


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly. He thought that Wang Shuyun would be depressed for a period of time after being hit by that thing, but he didn''t expect to be resurrected with blood so soon.


    Should he be happy or unhappy?


    Pinching his eyebrows, he called the hot pot shop. Sure enough, his mother and daughter-in-law were eating hot pot in the hot pot shop.


    People say that he forgot his mother when he married his daughter-in-law, but he hasn''t married his daughter-in-law yet. His mother robbed him of his daughter-in-law first. He''s really drunk.


    After thinking about it, I hung up with his father again.


    No matter how good his woman is, he doesn''t mind looking for a man to help manage it.


    Yang Aiguo hung up the phone and scolded angrily in the office for a long time. This smelly boy actually said, "I don''t mind finding a stepfather for myself."


    He''s so angry!


    Yang Aiguo walked back and forth in the office with his hands akimbo. "Guard, guard."


    The guard ran in.


    "Hurry up and get me a car. I want to go out." Yang Aiguo said while wearing military uniforms.


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, the guard thought something important had happened and hurried out. The car ran wildly all the way. When he got there, he was dumbfounded.


    A hot pot restaurant.


    Is there something important?


    As a result, the leader of his family stepped in, and the guard hurried to follow him in small steps, for fear that something might happen to his family leader.


    Who knows, without taking two steps, their leader stopped again and said to the guard, "go to the car and watch."


    What are you doing behind? It''s inconvenient, just in case you lose face for a while, and let this little rabbit see it. How shameless.


    The guard was dumbfounded.


    But the head couldn''t listen. He looked back at his powerful head step by step and entered a private room in the hot pot shop.


    Before entering the box, I heard Wang Shuyun''s heartless laughter from a distance.


    Yang Aiguo''s heart, it''s a mess.


    This damned woman always looks cold when facing him. As a result, she smiles so happily with outsiders.


    When he went in, he saw a man sitting inside.


    HMM... it looks pretty good.


    Note that what Yang Aiguo thinks is good is definitely not handsome. There must be many other shining points on him.


    Yang Aiguo''s heart is even more blocked.


    Why do you smile so brightly at such a man?


    Usually, but a smile is reluctant to send to him, jealous, too jealous!


    "You... Why are you here? Cough... Cough..." Wang Shuyun was laughing happily, and looked up and saw Yang Aiguo''s black face standing there.


    I couldn''t help choking.


    Mom, it''s so spicy! It was so spicy that her tears were about to come out.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I just came to have a look and drink some water quickly." Yang Aiguo hurriedly picked up the water cup and handed it to Wang Shuyun, patting her on the back.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Look at your empty hands.


    She didn''t have dazzle just now, did she?


    She just picked up the water cup. Why did she run to Yang Aiguo''s hand in an instant.


    Can it be transferred instantly?

 Chapter 832

    "You... Why are you here?" Wang Shuyun coughed for a long time before coming over. Looking at Yang Aiguo, she said.


    Can''t he come?


    Yang Aiguo glanced at Tian Wenbai beside him faintly, but he didn''t like it.


    Gu Lingling gave up her seat with eyes.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    What are these two things to do?


    She is not ready to face Yang Aiguo.


    With your head down, where can you still talk and laugh just now?


    Yang Aiguo was angry again.


    Gu Lingling here has added bowls and chopsticks for him, and picked up chopsticks to clip her favorite dishes for Wang Shuyun.


    Then, the scene suddenly became a little strange.


    Wang Shuyun, who was originally very talkative, just lowered her head to eat, while Yang Aiguo, who had just arrived, sat there in a straight military uniform to feed her.


    Others looked at them silently, and then ate with them.


    Today''s hot pot is really delicious.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t go in, but drove and waited at the door, determined to pick up his daughter-in-law as soon as she came out. As for his mother, it was time to face Lao Yang.


    Alas... He leaned lazily on the car and sighed a long sigh.


    Having such parents is really annoying for him.


    But when you go back, you must clean up this smelly girl, and you must be interrogated clearly. How many places does he rank in her heart?


    The blackbird king who nestled in the back of the car was lazily combing his feathers, and suddenly stood up excitedly.


    What''s the number?


    Definitely not the top three!


    The master should spoil it. He will always be the first in its heart.


    Just thinking about it, my head suddenly hurt.


    There is something on the rear seat.


    Hum


    It can''t even think about it. It''s really inhuman... No, there''s no bird path!


    Bird path?


    Yang Yunhai Feng''s eyes looked at its bright feathers. Do you want to pull them out and roast them at night?


    This guy has been drinking spring water for so many years and has been living there. The bird meat must be much more delicious than other birds.


    Blackbird, "..."


    no


    It''s not delicious at all.


    Besides, who thought he would send a message to his master after eating it? Or is it the carrier pigeon that spreads instantly, faster than telegram and telephone.


    The blackbird wailed twice, and then hid in a small corner, never daring to come out again.


    It''s not... I don''t dare to come out and grab the favor of my mistress anymore.


    The hostess will always be the first in the master''s mind, and it will never dare again.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that Yang Yunhai was waiting for her outside. Tian Wenbai was telling her about the history of the Tian family. She listened with interest. Even Yang Aiguo looked at her twice and didn''t notice it.


    Wang Shuyun''s eating speed gradually slowed down, but she didn''t dare to look up. In addition, the hot pot was already slow, so she let Yang Yunhai wait outside for more than two hours after eating this meal.


    Several times he wanted to rush in and pull the heartless little girl out, but he was completely convinced by reason.


    It''s all right, it''s all right. If you clean up at night, you''ll make her cry for mercy.


    "If I can, I hope to see her as soon as possible." Tian Wenbai finally said.


    "I''ll go back when I finish the exam." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Although it is possible that her grandmother is not Tian Wenbai''s aunt, Gu Lingling still has a good impression of him.


    Overseas Chinese hotel, where she worked in her previous life.


    It can be said that it gave her a second life.

 Chapter 833

    The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled sweetly, which made Tian Wenbai have an impulse to take the little girl back to her foreign father immediately.


    He thought that his father''s illness would surely get better.


    However, just showing such an expression, I suddenly felt cold all over. Then I saw the little girl who was still smiling at him, suddenly surprised, and then ran away quickly.


    Run outside the door, run to a man''s side.


    "Brother Yang, when did you come? Why didn''t you go in?" Gu Lingling said happily.


    "I..." Yang Yunhai touched his nose, "just come."


    A blackbird in the car: despise, very despise!


    That''s why I came for more than two hours?


    "Did you eat?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Can you still eat with me without eating?" Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Gu Lingling''s tangled appearance, and finally couldn''t help smiling.


    Then... It starts a mode.


    A model called pretending to be wronged.


    "You''re not at home. I can''t eat anything by myself." Yang Yunhai smiled, "when I went back home, it was cold, and no one left a lamp for me. I felt that it was not home."


    "I... let''s hurry back. It''s home, it''s home." Gu Lingling was almost crying when he said that, and hurriedly took his hand, "go back and make wonton for you, OK?"


    "OK." Yang Yunhai coughed twice with his empty fist between his lips, hiding his thick smile.


    The girl is still the kind and lovely little girl in his family.


    Still so... Good coax.


    A blackbird looked up at the sky speechless.


    Stupid hostess, this is eaten by the man.


    Alas... It can expect that there must be some dry cleaning tonight.


    Forget it, it seems that some children are not suitable. Although it is an old blackbird that can''t be any older, it is still a place now. This scene is really not suitable for it to watch.


    Why don''t you take advantage of this free time to find out if there are any cute little birds around like their mistress?


    Although not necessarily that, but the tease is also very funny, at least not lonely.


    Alas


    When can it take orders? What about the other half?


    The mother blackbird sojourned in the tree and thought.


    Forget it, let''s forget it first. Let''s go and flirt with a little bird first.


    Tian Wenbai stood there watching Gu Lingling say hello to everyone, and then was given the driving rhythm by the man. He was inexplicably unhappy in his heart.


    "His name is Yun Hai. He is Shu Yun''s son and Ling Ling''s fiance." Fu Jing explained with a smile.


    "Hum." Tian Wenbai snorted coldly, "it''s not so easy to marry my Tian girl."


    Fu Jing shook her head with a smile.


    Has Gu Lingling been identified as his aunt''s granddaughter?


    I had to sweat for Yang Yunhai again.


    Looking at Tian Wenbai''s posture, Yang Yunhai still has some difficulties in marrying people back as he wishes.


    Look around again.


    Fu Jing sympathizes more with Yang Yunhai.


    The parents didn''t even notice that his daughter-in-law might also fly. How hearty.


    "Let''s go, too." Yang Aiguo pulled Wang Shuyun, who had been lowering his head, and nodded to Jing and Tian Wenbai.


    "Ah?" Wang Shuyun hasn''t reacted yet, and Yang Aiguo has pulled him away.


    "Save..." that life is afraid to say.


    And her good friend Fu Jing even waved to her with a smile.


    Make friends carelessly!

 Chapter 834

    Yang Yunhai never gave the enemy a chance to breathe, not to mention that Mao Rui violated his bottom line and dared to fight Gu Lingling. He just wanted to use this kind of lightning to tell everyone that those who dared to move Gu Lingling were prepared to think about whether they had the strength to bear the consequences.


    The Mao family is an example.


    By the time the chairman of the Mao family came to Yang Yunhai, those things that the Mao family was proud of had changed their masters. However, they still used very legitimate means. Even if you want to sue, you will only lose.


    Even more will be lost.


    Therefore, after knowing the other party''s abilities and means, the owner of the Mao family decisively chose to beg for mercy.


    Not only that, but also broke Mao Rui''s two hands, using this sincerity to exchange for the peace of the Mao family, but even so, the Mao family has been greatly weakened.


    The angry owner of the Mao family severely cleaned up Mao Rui and lay in bed for two months before getting out of bed.


    Fearing that they would continue to be suppressed, the Mao family owner decisively moved the Mao family''s headquarters to the south. Since then, the Mao family has never appeared in Kyoto.


    These are the following words.


    Life in Memphis is also difficult.


    In the past, there was so much scenery in the art troupe, but now there is so much depression.


    The original program was canceled, and because of the Mao family, she left the camp without asking for leave, and was called by the political commissar to severely criticize.


    "I''m not going." Memphis stared at the Commissar. "That kind of place is for others to go."


    Joke, how could she go to those difficult remote areas in Memphis?


    Don''t make her so tall, she won''t suffer that.


    "Take off this military uniform if you don''t go." The commissar drank a sip of tea to suppress the fire in his heart, "this is an order. If you still wear this military uniform, you must obey the order."


    "Whoever loves to go." Memphis dropped this sentence and left.


    The angry commissar threw all his favorite big tea pots.


    No?


    Special Lao Tzu is a political commissar here for one day, and you Memphis have to go to the border defense for Lao Tzu obediently. It''s useless for anyone to say, and Lao Tzu the king of heaven can''t come.


    If you want to change your career, you have to take off your military uniform after returning from the border defense.


    He will not be able to treat this charming lady.


    Isn''t she the granddaughter of the Su family?


    He even got into trouble with the Su family.


    So, no matter how Memphis resisted, it was finally thrown into the car going west to the border.


    As for this way, the political commissar also followed, in order to look at Memphis.


    When he got to the place, he left. As for whether Memphis wanted to run or go to heaven, let her go.


    Looking around, there are Gobi. As long as she wants to live, she has to guard there well. She can''t come back until she has had enough time.


    Memphis called home. It was Meng Songling who answered the phone. Hearing Memphis''s words, he said impatiently, "you are a soldier, obey orders and obey commands. Yes, it''s your job. It''s also good to go there."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Memphis, "..."


    She called Su Rumei''s office again, but there was no one in the office at all.


    Memphis felt that there seemed to be a net waiting for him.


    Su Rumei is not in the office. The medicine she got from Hong Kong is back.


    "This is it?" She looked at the small bottle in the man''s hand. Su Rumei was a medical student, but she didn''t go to the hospital after graduation, but went to the Ministry of health, but she knew this thing.


    It''s said that it''s the latest product developed by country m. It''s just such a small one. Its weight is similar to that of the children''s vaccine, but it''s enough to make people unconscious and become vegetative.


    Yes, she wants this effect.


    If you want to keep a secret, there are vegetative people who are no different from the dead.


    "You have a good idea." The man asked her, "if this goes on, it can never be retrieved."


    Su Rumei shook her head, "think about it."

 Chapter 835

    Gu Lingling was awakened by her dream in the middle of the night.


    There is only one hand in the dream, hitting something into a bottle.


    She has had such dreams several times in a row.


    The same scene, the same situation.


    There is no face or anything else, just a hand and a syringe.


    Then the picture turned into a red, blood like color.


    Red her eyes.


    "Nightmare again?" Yang Yunhai opened the door and walked in. Looking at the sweat on her head, she did not know whether it was tears or sweat on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here." Yang Yunhai held her in his arms and regretted not staying with her last night.


    It was so noisy last night that he couldn''t stand it anymore. He took a cold bath and slept outside with a pillow, but he didn''t expect to have an accident.


    "Brother Yang, I''m so scared." Gu Lingling grabbed his clothes and said, "I''ve never been so afraid."


    The sky is red, red dazzling.


    There is also the suffocating feeling, which has never been felt before.


    "It''s okay." Yang Yunhai gently patted her back, comforted her again and again, and whispered in her ear again and again.


    "I can''t dream who he is?" Gu Lingling cried.


    Otherwise she can know in advance how to prevent it.


    "Is it a hospital?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingling flushed her eyes and shook her head, "I think it should be a hospital."


    There is a syringe. It should be a hospital.


    Because of this dream, Gu Lingling was wilting all day. Yang Yunhai thought of various ways to tease her, and she couldn''t lift her spirits.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Yang Yunhai pinched his eyebrows and asked blackbird.


    The blackbird King hid in the corner and buried his head in his dark feathers.


    There is no way!


    It didn''t expect that the mistress of her family should have this function, but when she thought about Gu Lingling''s rebirth, blackbird didn''t think it strange that something happened to her.


    It''s just that Gu Lingling didn''t say this. Naturally, it won''t talk much.


    Besides, it''s just a little bird. Its magic power is limited. It doesn''t understand this kind of power.


    "Find a way." Yang Yunhai looked at it and said coldly.


    way?


    Blackbird nodded hurriedly.


    We must find a way.


    Look at the female master of her family today, let alone the male master. It''s the blackbird king who doesn''t like her very much. He looks a little sad.


    How to describe it?


    It''s like being distracted by someone. Sitting there listlessly, I don''t know what I''m thinking?


    The male owner of his family shouted, and saw Gu Lingling slowly raise his head and look at him blankly.


    Yang Yunhai felt that his heart was about to jump out at this moment.


    She looks like that. She just wants to leave herself anytime, anywhere.


    "Ling Ling, you can''t leave me." Yang Yunhai held her in his arms from the sofa, "don''t leave me."


    If he just didn''t want to see her so uncomfortable just now, he asked blackbird to find a solution, now, seeing Gu Lingling like this, Yang Yunhai''s idea is even stronger.


    Predict the future?


    Premonition warning?


    These sounds enviable in others'' eyes, but in his view, they are a kind of torture to Gu Lingling.


    His girl is too kind.

 Chapter 836

    "Gu Lingling, Gu Lingling?"


    In class, Meng Qinghao shouted twice in a row. Gu Lingling reacted and looked at Meng Qinghao blankly.


    "Teacher Meng asked you to go up." Wen Jing whispered a reminder.


    I usually pay attention in class. I don''t know what''s going on today. I''m always distracted.


    "Sorry." Gu Lingling nodded and walked up, but it was obvious that her state was not in her position. Meng Qinghao asked two questions without answering.


    "You go down first." Meng Qinghao said.


    After class, I saw her call to the office, "what''s the matter? Is it too stressful? It''s just a diplomatic meeting. I''m watching. Don''t worry too much."


    Ah?


    Gu Lingling reflected that Meng Qinghao was talking about the diplomatic reception more than a month later when she became an interpreter.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    Meng Qinghao doesn''t look like the Meng family. He doesn''t look like Meng Feifei and Su Rumei, nor does he look like Meng Yufei and Meng Songling. He seems to be different from his parents, but he has an innate elegance.


    "If you need my help, you can tell me directly." Meng Qinghao said.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Meng Qinghao smiled helplessly.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want Gu Lingling to be so polite to him.


    But this girl is different from other students. Unlike they can''t wait to have a good relationship with the teacher, she seems to be afraid of approaching herself.


    If Gu Lingling knew what he thought, he would shout that he thought too much.


    She is not unfamiliar with Meng Qinghao. She is not close to all teachers. Just do her part well.


    "These are the materials. Although the final exam will be held soon, I still hope you can get familiar with the materials as soon as possible." Meng Qinghao took out a stack of materials from the drawer, "there is my label on it. Look at it first. If you don''t understand anything, come to me at any time."


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Meng Qinghao looked at her leaving figure and shook his head with a smile.


    She is really... Alas


    Just thinking, the door of the office was knocked again, "is there something I forgot..."


    He said with some joy. After that, he turned around and saw his sister Meng Yufei standing at the door.


    "Brother." Meng Yufei came in with a smile, "who are you talking about?"


    Looking at my brother like that, this person is not simple.


    I don''t know why, Meng Yufei suddenly remembered the figure she saw just now.


    "No one." Meng Qinghao looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    "Dad hasn''t come back for several days, you know?" Meng Yufei said helplessly, "if you are free, go and persuade him."


    Outsiders envy her parents for their love, but Meng Yufei always feels strange.


    In the past, she also thought that her parents loved each other very much, but she found that Meng Songling and Su Rumei were too cold after she went to a classmate''s home to see the relationship between their parents.


    Respect each other like ice at home, and love each other really is not good outside.


    Two modes.


    Two strange patterns.


    "OK." Meng Qinghao pinched his eyebrows. "I''ll talk to Dad later."


    "Yufei," suddenly, Meng Qinghao asked, "if your parents divorce, who will you talk to?"


    "Why do you ask? They just had a quarrel." Meng Yufei said with a smile, "brother, are you thinking too seriously?"


    Is it serious?


    Meng Qinghao couldn''t help thinking of the day when his father came home and asked him this in his study.


    Unprecedented seriousness.

 Chapter 837

    Zhang Xiaoman is crazy.


    That night, after she ran out of the courtyard, she went to a hotel as agreed, and was dragged in before she knocked on the door.


    It was dark in the room and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    However, the man was able to kiss her lips accurately, and all the voices that she shouted out before she came were blocked.


    Zhang Xiaoman originally wanted to struggle, but smelling the familiar smell on him, he let him do it with confidence.


    She couldn''t be more familiar with the smell, because it was the smell of Li Qiao.


    Plus, it was Li Qiao who asked her to come here.


    Then at this moment, who else can there be but Li Qiao who is impatient to deal with her?


    Zhang Xiaoman thought Li Qiao had figured it out.


    She originally wanted to remind him to be careful of the children in their stomachs, but looking at his excited appearance, plus his current technology is obviously much higher than that of previous times, which makes her soft.


    She enjoyed the feelings she hadn''t felt several times before, and those reminders didn''t come out again.


    I don''t know if I haven''t experienced it or if I''m afraid it will spoil the atmosphere.


    This lingering is a night.


    All kinds of tossing and turning, all kinds of


    Wait until dawn, the two people fell asleep tired of the armistice.


    When he woke up again, Zhang Xiaoman was awakened by pain.


    My stomach hurts!


    Then she felt as if something was going to leave her body, and her lower body felt like water flowing out.


    "It hurts... Li Qiao, I feel so painful." Zhang Xiaoman grabbed the person next to him and frowned.


    The person next to her seemed to be scratched and hurt by her. She snorted coldly, and then waved her hand. Then, Zhang Xiaoman, who was still unconscious, was woken up by a fan.


    It hurts, it hurts so much.


    Is it their child?


    Zhang Xiaoman climbed up from the bed and sat up. When he lifted the quilt, he saw that his bare lower body was covered with blood.


    "Ah... Blood, a lot of blood." She screamed with fear.


    And the man next to her was woken up by her at this time, "it''s so noisy."


    "You..." Zhang Xiaoman looked at the person next to him in horror. "Are you... Aunt... Uncle? Why are you here?"


    The man next to her is not Li Qiao, but Li Gang, Li Qiao''s father.


    Zhang Xiaoman''s uncle!


    "How could it be you?" Li Gang''s face was also bad. He didn''t expect that the person who slept last night would be Zhang Xiaoman, but he was used to it. In addition, he didn''t want to let his son marry her. He asked coldly.


    "I... I''m in great pain, uncle, please take me to the hospital quickly." Zhang Xiaoman wanted to say something else, but the pain from her lower body had made her ignore the rest, "help me, uncle, help me and my children."


    "Children?" Yes, Zhang Xiaoman is pregnant, but the child


    "He is Li Qiao''s child, you save him." Zhang Xiaoman grabbed Ligang''s hand in pain and begged.


    Li Qiao''s child?


    Li Gang looked at Zhang Xiaoman, who was naked on the bed, and the striking pool of red blood


    The child can''t be saved.


    If this child is really Li Qiao''s, then he not only has his daughter-in-law, but also lost his grandson?


    After so many years of habits, Li Gang quickly made a decision in his mind, and then a whole set of plans were listed.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital." Li Gang stood up and put his clothes on the bed. After finishing the room again, he said to Zhang Xiaoman, who was in pain on the bed, "wait here first, and I''ll call an ambulance for you."

 Chapter 838

    The ambulance was called, but it came a little late. Although it was also the ambulance of the hospital, it was from the psychiatric hospital.


    When is it late?


    Several hours late, and in these hours, Zhang Xiaoman almost lived in hell.


    Not long after Li Gang left, another person touched into the hotel, glanced at Zhang Xiaoman with a pool of blood on the bed, hesitated for a moment, and took off his clothes and went to bed.


    Zhang Xiaoman, who was in a coma, was instantly awake. When he saw the man crawling on his body, he fainted.


    When I wake up again, I go crazy.


    The children are gone, too.


    What the outside world thought was that the girl was so crazy that she didn''t even know she was pregnant. She even lost her child with others, and then she was stunned to see the pool of blood flowing out with her own eyes.


    Only Zhang Xiaoman in the mental hospital knows what happened.


    When Zhang Xiaoman''s mother Cao Yun received the news and rushed over, she looked at her daughter sitting there motionless and burst into tears in an instant, but she didn''t dare to come forward to hold her daughter again.


    As soon as she hugged her, Zhang Xiaoman began to go crazy and arrest people everywhere, no matter who it was.


    "My poor daughter." Cao Yun cried, "I knew you would be like this in Kyoto. Nothing my mother said would let you come here."


    Regret!


    At the beginning, she went to college instead of others. She originally thought that her daughter would be able to fly to the branches from now on, but she didn''t expect that her good daughter would go crazy in just a few months.


    If only she had known today, she would have preferred her daughter to stay in Qinshi at the beginning and live comfortably with their family''s financial resources, but unlike now, she can only be locked up here.


    But she couldn''t take her away.


    They won''t let an aggressive patient like Zhang Xiaoman out.


    "Forget it, you should never have this daughter." Zhang Xiaoman''s father said angrily.


    "Zhang Daduo, are you still a person?" Cao Yun angrily rushed up and scratched at Zhang Guoguo''s face.


    "Crazy woman, I think you are also crazy." Zhang Dahuo pushed her out mercilessly, "it''s best to lock you up."


    "Haha... Shut me up. How can you let that bitch in? I tell you, no way."


    Then quickly get up from the ground to grab Zhang Guoguo''s clothes.


    The two men grappled again.


    Finally, he was invited out of the mental hospital.


    Joke, if you don''t go out, you can always live here if you like.


    The two people were too scared to fight, and quickly withdrew from the scene.


    Zhang Xiaoman was still sitting there motionless, as if this scene had nothing to do with her.


    "Are you sure you''re really crazy?" Li Gang asked on the phone.


    "Yes, we tested it, and she didn''t know her mother just now. Even her parents didn''t respond to the fight." The person on the phone respectfully said.


    "Watch tight, don''t let her talk, and don''t let her see others again." Ligang said, "you''d better be good."


    Don''t talk quietly, maybe you can live longer.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang juanmeng came in with milk, put the cup on the table and asked, "what do you say over there?"


    "They will try their best to cure Xiaoman." Li Gang pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, the Dean over there used to be one of my subordinates and will take good care of her."


    "Drink a glass of milk. I don''t think you have a good rest recently." Zhang juanmeng said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 839

    Yang Yunhai was drinking with Zhou Yutao when he knew about it.


    "This Li Gang is a cruel man." Zhou Yutao said with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth.


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Can you not be cruel? Directly into the madhouse.


    It would be better if he sent someone in directly, but for his own peace of mind, he even asked someone to give Zhang Xiaoman, who was already in miscarriage, once. This heart is not only cruel, but also disgusting.


    However, thinking of what Zhang Xiaoman did to Gu Lingling, Yang Yunhai would not sympathize at all.


    Besides, this result is also what he wants to see, but he didn''t expect Li Gang to be so abnormal.


    "I want to move the land in the East." Yang Yunhai said, "how about it? Are you interested?"


    "Good." Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you. How can I suddenly figure it out?"


    Once upon a time, how did he say he wanted Yang Yunhai to work with him? As a result, this guy said that soldiers can''t have a second career, so he gave sugar.


    "There''s no way. I have to earn money to support my wife and children." Yang Yunhai leaned back and said lazily on the sofa.


    Zhou Yutao chuckled, "son? Did I hear you right? Did you eat? Didn''t you say you were going to the wedding night?"


    Can''t help it?


    This is normal.


    When Yang Yunhai said this before, he thought his brother couldn''t do it, otherwise he wouldn''t wait for his wedding night.


    But how can a normal man resist when he meets someone he likes?


    "Plan ahead." Yang Yunhai glanced at him, "anyway, it''s earlier than you."


    Zhou Yutao''s smile got stuck in his throat.


    Show off, red fruit show off.


    Isn''t it bullying him to be single?


    He will find one tomorrow.


    Well, if you find someone who can get married immediately, the baby will definitely be born earlier than the Yang Yunhai family.


    Besides, it''s based on the industries before Yang Yunhai became a soldier, as well as the industries opened by his brothers with dividends in recent years.


    What milk powder money?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Despite his military status, Haige is also a rich man in Kyoto.


    "There''s a funny one recently. Do you want to try it?" Zhou Yutao said, "it''s called stock. Do you want to study it?"


    Yang Yunhai sipped his tea. "I''ve already bought it."


    what?


    Zhou Yutao angrily hammered him, "good boy, don''t you bring your brother to earn a lot of money?"


    "This is yours." Yang Yunhai said and handed an envelope to Zhou Yutao, "here is to buy it for you, with your dividend this year."


    I didn''t expect that it was just a small water test, but there were unexpected results.


    "Dividends?" Zhou Yutao wondered a little, as if there were a lot.


    "This is the dividend for the first half of this year, and I invested it all." Yang Yunhai said lazily, "what you hold in your hand is the dividend principal, and I decide to invest all the money I earn."


    "So, how much money do we make now?" Zhou Yutao asked cautiously.


    Because of his family''s Haige''s character, if he had a positive little money, he would basically not tell him. He specially paid his dividends to him like this, and now it''s so easy to say, it must be making money.


    And still make a lot of money.


    "More... How much?" Seeing that he stretched out an index finger and three fingers, Zhou Yutao asked weakly, "ten... One hundred and thirty thousand?"


    Yang Yunhai looked at him like a fool. "Are you being silly abroad?"


    One hundred and thirty thousand, as for his expression?


    "Difficult... Is it a million?" Zhou Yutao was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 840

    No wonder Zhou Yutao was surprised.


    His half year dividend is only thirty or fifty thousand yuan.


    It''s only a long time. So much money has changed. This... It''s like robbing money.


    That''s it... Why do you want to earn milk powder money?


    This is enough to raise a football team!


    "Keep an eye on our part. I don''t want to be interfered with by others." Yang Yunhai said, "since we want to do it, let''s do the big ticket."


    "Haha, heroes think alike." Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "I''m worried about money here. Don''t worry."


    "By the way," Zhou Yutao said seriously, putting down the cup in his hand, "do you know Chunyao pharmaceutical?"


    "The vaccine?" Yang Yunhai nodded. "I seem to have heard of it. What''s the matter?"


    "There was an accident." Zhou Yutao said, "the vaccine killed two children."


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that he said so, Yang Yunhai knew there was something fishy in it. Then he smiled and said, "is there someone up there? The Su family?"


    "My people received the news, as if there were shares held by the Su family." Zhou Yutao said, "because it concerns the Su family, I let people stare at it first."


    "Su family?" Yang Yunhai frowned and said, "I''m afraid this matter has something to do with someone in the Su family. As for the Su family, it''s not suitable for fools, so it shouldn''t be."


    Someone from the Su family?


    Zhou Yutao suddenly thought of Su Rumei, Vice Minister of the Ministry of health, who was in charge of Chunyao pharmaceutical.


    "Collect evidence." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''ll do this."


    I''m worried about how to deal with Su Rumei. I didn''t expect to have such a handle.


    "Zhou Shao." As they were talking, they saw a man come in, glanced at Yang Yunhai and said, "lecui has appeared in China."


    "Le Cui?" Zhou Yutao frowned and asked, "but the latest drug developed by M country that makes people dream and is the same as a vegetable?"


    This drug was developed by M country, and few people know it. Zhou Yutao happens to know it because he has more information in this position.


    And if he doesn''t know this medicine has entered Kyoto, there will be a problem.


    "Vegetable?" I don''t know why, as soon as I mentioned drugs, Yang Yunhai suddenly thought of the dream Gu Lingling had.


    "Yes, haishao." The man respectfully said, "this drug is injected into the human body through a syringe, and the injected person will become a vegetable. He won''t die, but it''s almost like death."


    It''s just that you can''t talk or open your eyes, just like the living dead.


    "Check." Zhou Yutao said gloomily.


    If this newly developed drug can be used in China, it must be in a high position.


    Zhou Yutao said angrily, "report this to the old man."


    After crossing the Ming Road at the old man''s place, he will find it convenient.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to the old man." Zhou Yutao stood up and said irritably, "you don''t know, the medicine has a time limit. You must use it within a week, otherwise it will be invalid."


    "Go." Yang Yunhai raised his hand and looked at the time. "I''m going to pick up Ling Ling from school."


    wife slave.


    Zhou Yutao gave him a disdainful look.


    Yang Yunhai, "you, who are single, don''t understand the fun here. You''ll know when you have a partner."


    So single dog, get rid of the bill quickly.

 Chapter 841

    Mr. Su didn''t know that the danger was approaching him. At the moment, he was making a fuss to leave the hospital.


    "I don''t care. I just want to leave the hospital." Old man Su said angrily, "if I live here again, I will be moldy."


    "Dad, stop making trouble." Su Rumei said helplessly, "the doctor said you can''t leave the hospital now. How about waiting for you to leave the hospital? I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "I don''t want your delicious food." Mr. Su twisted his face to one side, like a naughty child. His words could make su Rumei spit blood angrily, "your cooking is not delicious. I want to eat the rice made by Ling Ling of our family."


    What''s your Lingling?


    When did Ling Ling become a member of the Su family?


    My heart was angry, but the smile on my face was thicker, "well, let''s stay for a few more days, and let the hospital consult you in a few days, and then we can leave the hospital, OK?"


    "Actually, Dad can leave the hospital like this." Fu Ling broke down for a hundred years, and this time is no exception.


    All consultations are deceptive. She came here today and happened to meet the dean. She also asked. People also said that the old man has no problem with his body now. Going back to live in his own home may be very helpful to restore his memory.


    "Fu Ling, if something happens to Dad, can you bear the responsibility?" Su Rumei said angrily, "Dad is not mean to you on weekdays. Is that how you treat him?"


    Fu Ling, "..."


    She really can''t take responsibility for this matter.


    However, Mr. Su can take the responsibility, "I decide my own affairs by myself, and those turtle grandsons need to decide for me? You... Yes, you go to my discharge procedures now."


    Old man Su pointed to Fu Ling and said.


    Su Rumei really hates this Fu Ling.


    "Dad, just let the doctor check it. We can rest assured when we go back." Su Encai said, "no matter how anxious we are, we can''t hurry for such a long time."


    "But my eyes are always jumping. Is it money in the left eye, disaster in the right eye, or disaster in the right eye?" Mr. Su asked his son.


    Su Encai, "..."


    This seems a little difficult to answer. How does it feel like a tongue twister.


    "Then you are..." which eye jumped, he said which eye was rich.


    "Alas..." Mr. Su came back, "Oh, my eyes are jumping. Someone must want to hurt me."


    Su Rumei, "..."


    The hand in the sleeve was inexplicably tight.


    Did the dead old man notice anything?


    Su Encai, "..."


    Why is dad like an old urchin now? The change is so great that his son can''t accept it.


    "Dad, lie down well. I''ll ask the doctor tomorrow. If we can leave the hospital tomorrow, shall we?" Su Encai rubbed the sweat on his forehead.


    He has never coaxed children. Now he wants to learn to coax children... No, he wants to learn to coax dad.


    How does it feel strange.


    Alas... When will brother come back? He suddenly missed his eldest brother. If an ice carved face coaxed the old man, the picture would feel like this. Just thinking about it, he would tremble inexplicably.


    A boss who is performing a task has a cold back. Is there anyone thinking of him?


    "Chief, you''d better go back first. I''ll just watch here." The guard kindly reminded. As soon as he finished speaking, he was given a cold glance by the head of his family.


    It''s so scary.


    He just kindly reminded the chief not to catch a cold.


    The head was suddenly patted, "smelly boy, what is the head of our family? What is this thing?"


    Guard, "..."


    It seems so.

 Chapter 842

    "No."


    In the middle of the night, Gu Lingling woke up in her sleep, shouted and sat up from the bed.


    "Ling Ling, are you all right?" Wen Jing said with concern.


    Gu Lingling held her chest in her hand and gasped nervously.


    She had that dream again. This time, she dreamed of being in a hospital, which seemed familiar.


    "I... can you give me some water?" She said hoarsely to Wenjing.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you right away." Wenjing quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "it''s a little cold, you can make do with it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Lingling gulped down the water.


    "Thank you." Then lie down.


    Wen Jing looked at her anxiously. She wanted to say something. She was stopped by child Sarah. "Go to bed quickly. There will be an exam tomorrow."


    Gu Lingling was afraid of delaying tomorrow''s exam and hurried to bed. What was she worried about?


    Wen Jing wanted to explain that it wasn''t so, but Gu Lingling on the bed didn''t move at all.


    Hospital, hospital, hospital!


    Where is this hospital?


    After a cup of cold water, she almost woke up. The reason why she ignored Wenjing was to quickly think about which hospital it was.


    I''m familiar with it, but I just can''t remember it.


    Gu Lingling scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously on the bed. She told herself again and again, be calm, be calm.


    Yang Yunhai also woke up at this time. After receiving the alarm from the blackbird king, he quickly got up, dressed and drove out.


    Almost at one go.


    The siheyuan where he lives is not very far from Kyoto University. It takes more than ten minutes to drive there. Plus the green light all the way, when Yang Yunhai enters the school gate, Gu Lingling finally thinks of why the hospital looks so familiar.


    It turned out that when she went to see old man Su with Yang Yunhai, there was a hospital logo, and she also took a look at it at that time.


    No wonder it looks familiar now.


    At the thought that old man Su might have an accident, how could Gu Lingling sleep?


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, he sat up from the bed, and then quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Wenjing just fell asleep, rubbed her eyes and watched her get out of bed.


    "I have something to go out. If I can''t come back, please ask the teacher for leave." Gu Lingling opened the door and ran out.


    "There will be an exam tomorrow." Wenjing also sat up from the bed, "where are you going now? Are you crazy?"


    There will be an exam tomorrow. If there is no exam, the credits will be insufficient.


    "It''s too late." Gu Lingling said as she put on her shoes.


    Too late what?


    Wenjing still wanted to ask, but she saw that Gu Lingling had opened the door.


    Her words "aunt downstairs is still closed now" had no time to say, and she could not be seen.


    And the aunt downstairs has also woken up. She was woken up by Yang Yunhai.


    It''s not a pleasant thing that someone knocks at the door in the middle of the night.


    But if this person were Yang Yunhai, and he repeatedly apologized politely to her, the dormitory management aunt would not be angry.


    Another sigh: why has such a good son-in-law been given?


    If their daughter was not too young, she would definitely encourage her daughter to grab it.


    Alas... Pity the future mother-in-law''s heart.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Why is the expression on this woman''s face so rich, a pity for a while and envy for a while?

 Chapter 843

    While Gu Lingling ran downstairs, she thought of several schemes to ask the administrator aunt to open the door for her. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the door, the door had already been opened.


    And her brother Yang had already parked his car and waited for her there.


    "You... Why are you here?" Gu Lingling covered her mouth in surprise, and then hurried to say before Yang Yunhai opened his mouth, "hurry to drive me to the hospital."


    "The General Hospital of Kyoto military region, the hospital of Grandpa su." She added.


    She doesn''t care who the people in this warning are. In the General Hospital of the Kyoto military region, old Su is the only one she knows. As long as he''s okay, she can''t manage so much else.


    "That bird," Yang Yunhai explained to Gu Lingling in the car, "I let it follow you, and I can connect with it, so I can know your things at the first time."


    Not to watch her, but to protect her.


    "Really?" Gu Lingling was surprised, "can it also know if I miss you after that?"


    In a word, Yang Yunhai, who was originally a little nervous about this, was instantly relieved.


    His little girl.


    That''s how I believe him.


    Believe him unconditionally without reason.


    "Well." Being confessed so suddenly, Yang Yunhai''s blush.


    "I dreamed of that scene again." Gu Lingling didn''t have so much charm, and then said, "this time I saw not only a pair of hands, but also the sign on the chest of her nurse''s uniform."


    "Is it a nurse from the General Hospital of the military region?" Although Yang Yunhai was asking her, his words were very positive.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Yang Yunhai stepped on the accelerator again, and the car ran ahead quickly.


    It would take half an hour to get to the hospital, but he drove it for more than ten minutes.


    On the way, the two people didn''t speak anymore, just looked at the front intently.


    At the moment, the military inpatient department of the hospital is quiet.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a small cart appeared, and a pair of feet in white cloth shoes came out. It looked like a woman walking.


    The woman pushed the car gently in the quiet corridor.


    When I arrived at a ward, I looked inside through the crack of the door, and then without stopping, I walked over and entered another room next door.


    After a while, she gently withdrew from the room, walked to the room she had just passed, and then pushed the door in.


    Su Encai was lying on the sofa dozing off. After the door was pushed open, he suddenly woke up, "nurse rounds?"


    The nurse nodded. "Take your blood pressure and temperature."


    This is something to do every night.


    Seeing this, Su Encai stood up and pushed open the door of the hospital bed of the estranged old man, so that the nurse could push the car in.


    Just after the nurse took the sphygmomanometer out of the car, she heard something outside, as if someone was hitting the wall next door. "Can you help me have a look?"


    Su Encai frowned and nodded.


    The nurse breathed a sigh of relief after seeing him go out.


    I was supposed to take out the sphygmomanometer, but I took out a syringe from the drawer of the cart.


    The liquid inside has already been filled.


    She glanced at old man su lying on the hospital bed, and then shook her hands and hit him on the arm.


    The needle had not yet been pierced, but his hand was caught by a big palm.

 Chapter 844

    The nurse was stunned and looked at the open eyed man on the bed in surprise.


    Why did the person who was sleeping soundly just now wake up for a while, and his eyes were sharp and frightening.


    The nurse struggled to get rid of it, so she saw another big palm holding her wrist, deftly grabbed the needle tube from her hand, and then a foot.


    Then the nurse flew out like a kite with a broken line, hit the wall and vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    "Girl, why are you here?" Old Su shouted in surprise.


    "These things will be discussed later. Brother Yang, look after her and don''t let her have an accident." Gu Lingling said angrily.


    This time she must find the murderer of old man su.


    It''s so hateful.


    However, it was still a step late. The nurse stared at Gu Lingling angrily, and then directly bit her tongue and killed herself.


    Yang Yunhai is still a little late.


    But old man Su had blocked Gu Lingling''s eyes, "girl, don''t look."


    "What... What happened?" Su Encai ran over and looked at the ugly nurse who vomited blood on the ground and was startled.


    He just went out for a few minutes, and such a big thing happened.


    However, the more frightening thing for him is still ahead.


    After listening to master Su, Su Encai''s legs are going to be soft.


    No wonder he felt strange just now. What''s wrong outside? Shouldn''t the nurse be the first to rush over? After all, taking blood pressure for the old man is not a very urgent thing.


    It seems that she deliberately tricked him into leaving with an accident outside just now.


    If it hadn''t been for his father''s underground work for so many years, even with, his vigilance over the years had not decreased, so he would have caught the nurse at the first time.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    It''s just that Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai are here at the right time, isn''t it?


    Su Encai couldn''t help looking at the two people. Before he made a sound, he heard the old man''s angry voice, "what are your eyes? Don''t call the police quickly."


    Dare to doubt their family Ling Ling, this son is really blind, raised so big.


    Su Encai was so shouted that he realized that there was a dead man in the room.


    The police came soon. It was the criminal police captain of Jingdu.


    "The leader already knows this." The criminal police captain explained.


    I was called in the middle of the night, and it was the Secretary of the leader who called. It can be seen how much the leader attached importance to this matter.


    But when he knew what was in the syringe, he couldn''t help but pay no attention to it.


    The hospital has also closed the door of this room and changed the room for Mr. Su.


    There was no one else in the room, just Mr. Su and Su Encai.


    As for Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, they left before the police arrived.


    What Mr. Su meant was that they knew about it and didn''t want Gu Lingling to be involved.


    What Su Encai wanted to say was wilted by old man Su''s eyes.


    He actually wanted to say that it was good.


    But before he said it, he was despised by his father.


    Alas, this position is getting lower and lower.


    "Waste." On the phone, the man''s voice was a little suppressed and a little hoarse, "no wonder there was no progress in the Su family for so many years."


    He also wasted a needle.


    You know, how much it costs to get this pointer.


    Now it''s all destroyed. Not only that, he also helped to clean up the tail.

 Chapter 845

    It was noon the next day when Su Rumei knew about it.


    When I got to work, I heard that old man Su had an accident. "Why are you still at work? Your old man had an accident last night, don''t you know?"


    Didn''t Mr. Su dote on this daughter?


    What a white eyed wolf! The old man took a step to hell yesterday, but she was dressed up and was in the mood to come to work?


    Is she dedicated? Or have no conscience?


    Su Rumei''s face made a worried and sad look in real time, and caught the man, "so... How''s my old man?"


    Are you in a hurry at this time? If Mr. Su is really busy, is it too late?


    He despised her in his heart, but said to her with a smile on his face, "the old man has his own nature, of course it''s all right."


    Su Rumei''s heart stagnated, and her face naturally brought a little.


    The man was even more curious.


    Why doesn''t she look so happy or even a little disappointed?


    She must be dazzled.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know. I have to go and have a look." Then he hurried away.


    When I turned around, the smile on my face became cold.


    What does that man eat? Isn''t it safe? How could it fail?


    At the same time, I''m worried that I won''t be able to confess her.


    After taking two steps, he stopped again. He resisted his anxiety and thought about going to the hospital to inquire about the situation. As soon as he turned his steps, he hurried to the hospital.


    As a result, when he arrived at the hospital, Mr. Su had already gone home.


    Then Su Rumei stared at a group of people and returned to the Su family with strange eyes.


    I heard laughter from the room before I entered the door.


    "Girl, every time grandpa sees you, he feels very kind, just like my own granddaughter." In the room, old man Su smiled and said, "why don''t you be my granddaughter?"


    Su Rumei, "..."


    How could Gu Lingling, a dead girl, be at home?


    It''s really haunting!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Rumei didn''t wait for Gu Lingling to answer. With a worried face, she opened the door and walked in, "you''re going to scare me to death. I ran to the hospital to know something was wrong."


    "Second brother, Dad, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?" Su Rumei said here, crying, "do you still treat me as your sister?"


    Su Encai, "I... I didn''t..."


    "I told him not to tell you," old man Su said angrily, "I''m not dead. Why are you crying like this?"


    At the thought of being almost killed last night, old Su was angry. Gu Lingling had come, and his mood was just a little bit better, but Su Rumei cried when she came, which made old Su feel so unlucky.


    Can''t you expect him to be better?


    Su Rumei choked and wanted to cry, but looking at old Su''s face, she pressed down her tears.


    Besides, crying was supposed to be for everyone.


    "Dad, how are you now?" Su Rumei asked with concern, "I''m worried about you, too."


    "I can''t die." Old Su sneered, "the person who wants my life has not appeared yet."


    He hasn''t seen his old woman yet. How can he die like this?


    These bastards are too contemptuous. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, he still thinks he is a sick cat? Want to calculate him with that little trick?


    In those days, he could sleep with his eyes open. If he closed his eyes and slept, he could hear the movement within a radius of ten meters, not to mention the nurse''s intention to support his silly son away.


    If there''s nothing fishy in it, when he was working underground, he didn''t know that he had died a hundred and eighty times.

 Chapter 846

    The more Mr. Su said, the more depressed Su Rumei was.


    Yes, I seem to have forgotten the power of old man Su in those years. That''s a person who even the enemy''s heart must tremble a few times after hearing it.


    Even if he lost part of his memory now, how could he forget that vigilance was almost his survival instinct?


    What a miscalculation!


    Su Rumei was so regretful that she startled the snake. It would be difficult to do it again in the future.


    "Come on, what should you do? Don''t stay here." Mr. Su waved impatiently, "and you, don''t tell your brother that he is performing his task. Don''t distract him."


    Su Rumei, "..."


    How do you feel that this is said to her.


    It''s really kind-hearted and unrequited. Fortunately, she hurried back, but she was despised.


    At the moment, Su Rumei didn''t feel that she came back because she was not worried about visiting old Su, so complaining had become her instinct.


    "Dad, we are also worried about you." Su Rumei said.


    "Yes, Dad..." Su Encai was pushed by Fu Ling when he wanted to say something else. "Dad said we would listen to Dad if we wanted to go to work."


    "Besides, there are Ling Ling and them with dad here. I think Dad is in a better mood than seeing us." Fu Ling laughed and joked, and then told sister-in-law Liu, "go out and buy more vegetables later, and cook more dishes that the old man likes at noon."


    "And Ling Ling in our family." Old Su smiled and said, "second brother, listen to your daughter-in-law more in the future."


    Su Encai, "..."


    He is now a wife slave. With the words of the old man, the daughter-in-law will not go to heaven?


    "I''ll buy vegetables, I''ll buy them." Susi Qiao, a foodie, said hurriedly, "Ling Ling likes the dish I bought most."


    To buy fresh ingredients, no one can match Su Xiaosan.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, his back was stunned. He quickly changed his words, "little sister-in-law, my little sister-in-law loves the food I bought most."


    His cold eyes still stared at him.


    Su Xiaosan changed his tune, "the dish I bought is the freshest."


    Gu Lingling is not involved. Should it be all right now?


    Sure enough, the cold line of sight shifted away.


    Su Xiaosan, "..."


    Do you want to be so overbearing? Can''t even say it?


    Well, he''d better go shopping obediently.


    As a result, before he could take back his sad expression, his grandfather blocked the back of his head, "hurry up, what are you doing here? Isn''t it just buying a dish?"


    There is also a lot of stress in buying vegetables.


    Forget it, I can''t tell these people clearly. Su Xiaosan stood up silently.


    A group of people didn''t try.


    Su Rumei, "..."


    Why suddenly there is a feeling that this is no longer her home? And I also feel a strong dislike, which is very eye-catching.


    She shook her head. This is the place where she has lived for several years. How can it not be her home?


    "Dad, I''ll stay. I haven''t cooked with you for a long time. Didn''t you like my sauce spareribs best?" Su Rumei said with a smile, "don''t go out, Xiao San. I''ll go shopping with sister-in-law Liu."


    "Sister in law, I didn''t beat you. The sauce spareribs you made are really not good." Su ziqiao deflated his mouth. "You''d better hurry to see who wants to harm my grandpa."


    Speaking of the master of sauce spareribs, it''s obvious that there is a person in front of him. Su Rumei''s Taoism is just a few pieces of face for his grandfather when he was confused.


    Now


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Master Su waved his hand, "when I catch the man who did harm to me, I will let him regret coming into this world."


    Su Rumei, "..."


    How do you feel that old Su''s eyes are strange?


    Does he know anything?

 Chapter 847

    "Well, I''ll go to the police station to ask about the situation." Su Rumei said angrily, "this person must be caught. I want to see who can''t get along with our Su family."


    As soon as her voice fell, the living room suddenly quieted down, and no one spoke.


    Su Rumei felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Encai wanted to say something, but was killed by his daughter-in-law with a look in her eyes. She silently picked up her clothes and followed her daughter-in-law away.


    Su Rumei smiled, "then I''ll go too."


    Then... No one spoke.


    It makes her even more embarrassed.


    After she left, sister-in-law Liu felt that the air in the living room seemed to be much looser. She was curious. This was not the case when the eldest Miss Su came back.


    Recently, this family has become more and more strange, but these are none of her business. She is responsible for preparing the meal.


    "Go, Ling Ling will go for a walk with Grandpa." Mr. Su stood up, pointed to the eye-catching Yang Yunhai and said, "go and buy vegetables with Xiao San."


    the other woman


    Gu Lingling just wanted to laugh unkindly.


    Someone who was dominated to buy vegetables blackened his face, "you don''t want to know why she was there?"


    "That''s it. Say it while walking." Old man Su stood up and shook his hands, putting his hands behind him.


    He wanted to know what kind of ghosts and monsters wanted to harm him.


    "So you said that the person who saved me was Ling Ling?" Old man Su pointed to Gu Lingling and said with a smile, "no wonder, no wonder the old man, I feel friendly when I see this girl."


    "Su Rumei..." he frowned and looked at the sky, "I seem to have forgotten something, something important."


    How could he adopt Su Rumei?


    Headache, good pain.


    "Grandpa, don''t think about it if you can''t remember." Gu Lingling felt distressed when she saw his uncomfortable appearance, and hurriedly held him and said.


    "If you can''t remember this, there will be less here." Old man Su covered his chest, "what''s the matter, huh?"


    Su Rumei also frowned and thought, "what''s the relationship between Gu Lingling and the Su family?"


    "Do you want me to find someone..." the man opposite her made a movement of wiping his neck, "whatever her relationship is."


    "Don''t be rash." Su Rumei said, "there is a man named Yang Yunhai around the girl, who is from the Yang family. This boy is a little capable."


    "This time things haven''t been caught, so it''s not necessarily that next time things can be taken off," Su Rumei said, holding her hands on the table. "Let me think about it again."


    "Although she is dead, are you sure you can''t find our head?" She asked again, "what if you check from the source of the medicine? Has the M country been cleaned up?"


    "There are still some endings that the master helped clean up." The man sighed and said, "the master is very angry."


    It was originally planned well. Who knew this old man Su would be so powerful? Unexpectedly, they caught the woman on the spot. Fortunately, they had made complete preparations before.


    If caught, bite your tongue and commit suicide, so that your relatives will not be involved.


    However, it''s a pity that this piece of chess was finally arranged into the cadre building, and it''s also not easy to go to the highest level. I could have the opportunity to contact some veterans, but I didn''t expect that it was folded in just after the first mission.


    It''s not just a matter of money.


    It''s strange that the master is not angry.

 Chapter 848

    No wonder Zhou Yutao was surprised.


    His half year dividend is only thirty or fifty thousand yuan.


    It''s only a long time. So much money has changed. This... It''s like robbing money.


    That''s it... Why do you want to earn milk powder money?


    This is enough to raise a football team!


    "Keep an eye on our part. I don''t want to be interfered with by others." Yang Yunhai said, "since we want to do it, let''s do the big ticket."


    "Haha, heroes think alike." Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "I''m worried about money here. Don''t worry."


    "By the way," Zhou Yutao said seriously, putting down the cup in his hand, "do you know Chunyao pharmaceutical?"


    "The vaccine?" Yang Yunhai nodded. "I seem to have heard of it. What''s the matter?"


    "There was an accident." Zhou Yutao said, "the vaccine killed two children."


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that he said so, Yang Yunhai knew there was something fishy in it. Then he smiled and said, "is there someone up there? The Su family?"


    "My people received the news, as if there were shares held by the Su family." Zhou Yutao said, "because it concerns the Su family, I let people stare at it first."


    "Su family?" Yang Yunhai frowned and said, "I''m afraid this matter has something to do with someone in the Su family. As for the Su family, it''s not suitable for fools, so it shouldn''t be."


    Someone from the Su family?


    Zhou Yutao suddenly thought of Su Rumei, Vice Minister of the Ministry of health, who was in charge of Chunyao pharmaceutical.


    "Collect evidence." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''ll do this."


    I''m worried about how to deal with Su Rumei. I didn''t expect to have such a handle.


    "Zhou Shao." As they were talking, they saw a man come in, glanced at Yang Yunhai and said, "lecui has appeared in China."


    "Le Cui?" Zhou Yutao frowned and asked, "but the latest drug developed by M country that makes people dream and is the same as a vegetable?"


    This drug was developed by M country, and few people know it. Zhou Yutao happens to know it because he has more information in this position.


    And if he doesn''t know this medicine has entered Kyoto, there will be a problem.


    "Vegetable?" I don''t know why, as soon as I mentioned drugs, Yang Yunhai suddenly thought of the dream Gu Lingling had.


    "Yes, haishao." The man respectfully said, "this drug is injected into the human body through a syringe, and the injected person will become a vegetable. He won''t die, but it''s almost like death."


    It''s just that you can''t talk or open your eyes, just like the living dead.


    "Check." Zhou Yutao said gloomily.


    If this newly developed drug can be used in China, it must be in a high position.


    Zhou Yutao said angrily, "report this to the old man."


    After crossing the Ming Road at the old man''s place, he will find it convenient.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to the old man." Zhou Yutao stood up and said irritably, "you don''t know, the medicine has a time limit. You must use it within a week, otherwise it will be invalid."


    "Go." Yang Yunhai raised his hand and looked at the time. "I''m going to pick up Ling Ling from school."


    wife slave.


    Zhou Yutao gave him a disdainful look.


    Yang Yunhai, "you, who are single, don''t understand the fun here. You''ll know when you have a partner."


    So single dog, get rid of the bill quickly.

 Chapter 849

    Old man Su didn''t know what tricks Su Rumei was playing, but since he knew that the life-saving benefactor she found was just a fake to deceive him, the old man was more vigilant towards her.


    Because they didn''t know her purpose, they kept silent. Anyway, they knew who was his lifesaver.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that the old man believed her without saying a word.


    After lunch, Yang Yunhai originally wanted to take Gu Lingling away, but he didn''t expect that old man Su began to play tricks. For a while, it hurt here and there. Anyway, it was all kinds of reasons not to let Gu Lingling go.


    No way, Yang Yunhai can only promise to pick her up after dinner.


    "Lingling girl," after Yang Yunhai left, old man Su began to dig his corner, "Yang Yunhai, a smelly boy, can make do with it, but the Yang family is too messy. Do you want to consider looking at my family?"


    "Grandpa has several great grandchildren. Can you pick any one?" Mr. Su said proudly, "come to our house in the future, you are the little princess, this is you..."


    Speaking of this, he gave a thumbs up, "if anyone dares to bully you, Grandpa will go and deal with him. OK?"


    "The Yang family is too messy." Old man Su said disgustedly, "old man Yang is a fool. Yang Aiguo is good, but he is as confused as his old man in women''s affairs. The couple in second room is as restless as his mother."


    Old man Su also heard about Ma Zhenxian''s work in the army. It was because old man Yang, a muddle headed man, couldn''t manage his lower body well that he became famous for Ma Zhenxian.


    Who else would marry her.


    Married will also be restless, like the Yang family now, the appearance looks calm, but things have never stopped over the years, no matter how big or small.


    "Can''t you play with Xiao San? What do you think of Xiao San?" Mr. Su asked.


    A junior who just entered the door, "Grandpa, how about what?"


    "Let Ling Ling choose a son-in-law." Mr. Su glanced at his third grandson.


    "Grandpa, you''re not going to pry the corner of brother Hai?" Su ziqiao felt that his head was not enough, and his small heart was beating violently.


    If this matter is known by his brother Hai, the consequences are a little unthinkable.


    Old man Su was a little angry and disgusted at his advice and said, "forget it, he''ll forget it. When I turn around and call those back, you can choose the one that suits your eyes."


    Su Xiaosan, "..."


    Together, this is not a son-in-law, but a cabbage?


    No comparison, no harm!


    Su ziqiao originally felt a little wronged, but after listening to the old man''s words, he instantly felt that it was OK. It was better to be despised than to be despised after picking.


    So, thinking so, Su ziqiao was happy again.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Isn''t this bastard a fool?


    A blackbird near the window, "..."


    It''s a fool. The identification is over.


    Some two fools said with a smile, "sister-in-law, should we... Cook?"


    Food is really food!


    "Grandpa, brother Yang is very good." Gu Lingling said helplessly, "don''t worry, I can handle the affairs of the Yang family."


    Besides, Wang Shuyun''s mother-in-law is better for her than her own daughter. Look again?


    Who can guarantee to find a mother-in-law with such a good temper?


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    My mother finally gave herself an extra score.


    (yesterday''s grapefruit is still wondering why it''s more wrong? It has been revised now, and my relatives refresh to have a look. As for some readers who say that I''m crazy to earn money, fake Geng really doesn''t exist, grapefruit was 7000 more yesterday! That sounds very sad!)

 Chapter 850

    An old woman who was given extra points was staring at Yang Aiguo angrily at the moment, "don''t follow me anymore."


    There is something wrong with this person. He always follows her.


    However, Yang Aiguo ignored these and continued to follow.


    "This is the ladies'' room. Do you want to follow?" Wang Shuyun said angrily.


    Compared with seeing Yang Aiguo before, it''s still a little embarrassing, but now Wang Shuyun has been irritated by Yang Aiguo''s appearance which is almost dead skinned.


    Yang Aiguo''s rare blush.


    "Chief?" It happened that someone came out of the bathroom at this time. When he saw Yang Aiguo, he was first delighted, and then he said strangely, "Why are you here?"


    This is clearly the women''s bathroom.


    Yang Aiguo touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "Chief, are you alone?" Liucaili said happily, "I happen to be alone. Let me invite you to dinner. Last time you helped me so much, OK?"


    "No." Yang Aiguo said two words with a cold face.


    Liu Caili''s smile stagnated, but she soon said, "you always refuse me like this."


    Some grievances.


    "Shouldn''t you refuse?" Wang Shuyun wiped her hands and said, "you want to invite him to dinner? OK."


    Originally, hearing Wang Shuyun''s voice, Liu Caili was all bad. Seeing her domineering look at herself, I don''t know why her heart was a little sudden.


    "Come on, it smells good to stand here, doesn''t it?" Wang Shuyun took two steps, saw that neither of them moved, and continued, "aren''t you going to eat? I''m hungry."


    "OK." Yang Aiguo stepped forward two steps and quickly walked up, followed around Wang Shuyun, looked back at Liu Caili with her head drooping, "do you still want to invite us to dinner?"


    Not to invite you to dinner, but to invite you!


    Liu Caili''s heart was about to collapse, but looking at him like that, she could only harden her scalp and smile, "of course."


    "What would you like to eat?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the gentle voice of the man in front of him.


    What do you have to eat?


    If you ask Liu Caili about this, she will be happy to say that it''s so emotional to eat spaghetti or French food.


    Of course, if it''s just her and Yang Aiguo.


    If there is one more person, it will be awkward.


    However, Wang Shuyun''s idea is naturally different from that of Liu Caili. She likes to eat delicious food, but she likes to eat Chinese food, and rarely catches a cold for Western food.


    Of course, except for the particularly delicious ones.


    "Hot pot." Wang Shuyun didn''t even want to answer, "it''s a little rainy today. Eating hot pot is the best."


    Liu Caili frowned.


    Hot Pot?


    After eating the whole body, her favorite food is hot pot.


    Moreover, let the handsome and powerful head of their family go to eat hot pot. Liu Caili felt uncomfortable at the thought of this picture.


    However, the tall man agreed without thinking, "well, this is right near the hot pot restaurant."


    Without liucaili, he would take her to eat hot pot.


    So, Liu Caili followed her into the hot pot restaurant she had never been to before, watching her head adult feed dog food all the way, and kept feeding the woman named Wang Shuyun who made her jealous and crazy.


    Is hot pot that delicious? Ah?


    "You can eat it too. It will be very boring." Wang Shuyun is still a little disgusted. What''s the matter with her eating alone? I didn''t eat with their Lingling at all. It was refreshing.


    Eat from beginning to end, and it''s a pleasure to eat. Unlike Liu Caili, you can''t eat spicy food or too much meat, so you rinse a few vegetable leaves in the three delicacies pot.


    Where is this called eating hot pot?


    It''s really disappointing.

 Chapter 851

    Because Gu Lingling ran out in the middle of the night that day and missed an exam, the school gave her a make-up exam after finally explaining the reason.


    After the exam, Yang Yunhai drove back to Qinshi with Gu Lingling.


    There was a car behind them, Tian Wenbai''s car.


    Fu Jing has been on vacation. As soon as Tian Wenbai heard that she had been to Qinshi, he just dragged her along.


    "This smelly boy, what are you doing driving so fast?" Tian Wenbai''s car kept saying, "don''t you know our family Ling Ling is sitting on it? Don''t you know it''s dangerous to drive fast?"


    Fu Jing silently looked at the dashboard and stopped talking.


    More than sixty is faster?


    What does he say when he drives 80 or 90?


    "Look, when my family Ling''s identity is confirmed, I must not agree with this marriage." Tian Wenbai said, "I must find someone better than him for my Ling Ling."


    Fu Jing, "..."


    Is this still used to determine identity? She said "my family Ling Ling" on the left and "my family girl" on the right. She thought she had already made up her mind.


    Silently worry about Yang Yunhai.


    Seeing Tian Wenbai like this, if he were Gu Lingling''s uncle, his life would be difficult after that.


    Fu Jingzheng wanted to speak, so he heard Tian Wenbai say again, and then the car quickly passed Yang Yunhai''s car, "I''ll lead the way."


    Fu Jing, "... Do you know how to get to Qinshi?"


    People who have never been to Qin City, how can they lead.


    "Isn''t there you?" Tian Wenbai said confidently.


    Fu Jing, "... Last time I came to make a train."


    So driving is also the first time!


    Tian Wenbai, "..."


    Embarrassed, he touched his nose. "Anyway, I have to drive slowly."


    Where is it like coming back from abroad?


    Fu Jing can''t help but help her.


    Yang Yunhai was originally very comfortable. His sweet girlfriend sat next to him, humming a few songs to him from time to time, or feeding him some fruit. This little journey should not be too pleasant.


    But who knows, a car suddenly came out, which scared him a lot.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be Tian Wenbai.


    This identity has not been determined yet, he began to put his uncle''s money, Yang Yunhai said he was very satisfied.


    What made him more worried was that Tian Wenbai was driving like a snail. If they drove at this speed, they wouldn''t want to reach Qinshi tonight.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" It''s dark and hasn''t arrived in Qinshi yet, Tian Wenbai said angrily.


    Early?


    It''s you who won''t get out of the way. Hurry up.


    Fifty?


    Although he doesn''t agree with driving fast, it''s too slow!


    In this regard, Yang Yunhai didn''t know what to say, and didn''t let up the midnight oil, so he just camped directly. Anyway, there was a tent in the army in the trunk of his car, which could be enough for him and Ling Ling.


    You and Ling Ling?


    Tian Wenbai''s mouth slightly rises, no, no, how can it be enough? Of course, it''s not enough.


    "Would you like to talk with me in my car?" Tian Wenbai smiled like a fox, watching Fu Jing and Gu Lingling enter the tent and said proudly.


    Yang Yunhai, "... No need."


    Wait until you really become uncle Ling. It''s too early to pretend to be uncle now.


    Tian Wenbai didn''t care, anyway, he just recognized Gu Lingling as his niece.


    He can be sure without seeing grandma Yao.


    There is no such thing in this world for no reason.


    But what they didn''t know was that just when they set out for Qinshi, something happened to Yao''s family in Qinshi.


    Uh... An accident?!

 Chapter 852

    Yao Jingsong seemed to grow up overnight, while Yao Zhenjiang seemed to be ten years old.


    Two days ago, grandma Yao accidentally fell down while drying clothes in the yard, and she hasn''t woken up yet.


    Yao family, it seems that the sky is falling.


    "After all, the patient is old now. You should be mentally prepared." When he was sent to the hospital, the doctor said so.


    Maybe you can wake up, maybe you''ll never wake up again.


    "Sister, you are back." After two days of not sleeping, Yao Jingsong''s eyes were red. When he saw Gu Lingling, he cried like a child.


    Since grandma Yao fell injured, Yao Jingsong ran around to find a doctor and went to queue up to pay. He didn''t let himself idle for a moment. He was afraid that he would think nonsense and didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that if he fell asleep, he would miss the time for grandma to wake up.


    More afraid of sleeping, grandma also fell asleep and couldn''t wake up.


    So I talked to grandma again and again, and I didn''t sleep for two days and nights.


    Now when I see Gu Lingling, all the depression in my heart is released.


    "It''s all right, grandma will be all right." Gu Lingling patted him on the back and comforted him.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Yao Jingsong suddenly grew much taller, one head taller than Gu Lingling.


    accident?


    Yang Yunhai pursed his mouth and listened to the story. If there was such a coincidence, he didn''t believe it. He always felt that the things in it were not simple.


    It''s like the nurse who killed Mr. Su that day. Although he died, he thought that as long as he had done it, there would be traces.


    As a result, it can''t be found out.


    Even from the source of medicine, there is no useful value.


    If there is no artificial friction to remove those traces, he doesn''t believe it.


    Is there anyone who doesn''t want Gu Lingling to recognize her? Or is there a deeper conspiracy in it.


    Yang Yunhai wished he would think more.


    But he never missed the hunch.


    Tian Wenbai was even more depressed. Even if she saw grandma Yao in the future, she was not her little aunt, but she must be someone related to her little aunt, but she didn''t expect to give an accident by such a coincidence.


    Of course, his thoughts coincided with Yang Yunhai''s.


    Therefore, when both of them asked to go to the yard at the same time, they were surprised.


    However, Tian Wenbai will never admit that heroes think alike.


    "It seems nothing special." After looking around, Tian Wenbai touched his chin and said.


    But Yang Yunhai still didn''t give up and looked around. At this time, the advantage of the Scout came out.


    "This thing..." he picked up a small stone like thing from the ground, "it shouldn''t appear here."


    But it happened to be here.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be this thing that knocked Grandma down." Yang Yunhai put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Yaojingsong asked.


    "I once saw this kind of thing in a film. It''s a kind of concealed weapon." Yang Yunhai said.


    It is commonly used by some people who specialize in training this side.


    I guess it''s because it''s inconspicuous, so I didn''t pick it up after using it up.


    "What is their purpose?" Gu Lingling asked.


    From knowing that grandma Yao was unconscious to now, she has been very calm.


    I don''t know this.


    "Or because of me?" Tian Wenbai touched his nose in embarrassment. "Those people don''t want me to find my little aunt."


    Those people!


    Who?

 Chapter 853

    "We have to start from the beginning." Tian Wenbai sighed and said.


    After they went out from China, they were separated from their little aunt, but the old man in the family did always remember this favorite daughter, so he reserved an original share for her.


    Over the years, the original shares have been rolling like a snowball. In addition, Grandpa Tian Wenbai left part of his shares to his daughter whose life and death were unknown before his death. It can be said that Tian Wanfeng should be the richest person in the Tian family now.


    So naturally, some people are greedy.


    In those days, many brothers went out with the old man. Although only Tian Wenbai''s father and Tian Wanfeng were brothers and sisters, there were also many other cousins.


    Tian Wenbai''s father publicly promised that their house would not move Tian Wanfeng''s shares.


    If it is determined that Tian Wanfeng is not alive, and there are no descendants, then her shares will be passed on to Tian Wanfeng by a person selected from the family, and then inherit her property.


    But before that, we have to determine whether Tian Wanfeng died.


    Therefore, there was Tian Wenbai''s trip to China.


    Although, with the good domestic situation, the Tian family also intends to develop their career domestically.


    "Although my father has made it clear that if anyone dares to go to China except me, and even moves some hands and feet, then the Tian family will not tolerate him. But in the end..." it is Jin Bo who moves people.


    Father will still underestimate the temptation of money to those people.


    "I will tell this matter to my family and ask them to investigate it." Tian Wenbai said.


    "Isn''t it that Ling Ling and her brother are in danger?" Fu Jing said anxiously.


    "Probably not." Tian Wenbai pinched his eyebrows. "Those people have also seen the appearance of my little aunt. The Yao grandmother is not my little aunt."


    So, Gu Lingling was an accident?


    Tian Wenbai is half right.


    What they don''t know is that there is also news about Tian Wanfeng in Kyoto.


    "You... What did you say?" Mr. Su covered his heart and fell on the sofa. "I''ve been looking for her. She... She''s been dead for many years?"


    Old man Su rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Can''t you let the old man slow down?" Su Rumei glared at her second brother angrily, "Dad, how are you? Call an ambulance quickly."


    Her second brother is really a mallet, so it is absolutely right to disclose the news to Su Encai.


    Haha, the old man fainted again. I wonder if he can wake up this time?


    It''s better to wake up and simply don''t remember anything, so they don''t have to fight him. The master should also be able to relieve his anger.


    And she doesn''t have to fight the old man anymore.


    To tell the truth, he has raised himself for so many years, and she will still remember him well.


    Su Rumei cried as she thought.


    Su Encai was also terrified when he saw this. How did he know that although his old man lost his memory, he would still react so much.


    But think about it, my mother, although their brothers and sisters have long accepted the fact that my mother is not here, my father has always believed that she is still alive.


    So, when I heard the news, I couldn''t stand it.


    But he really didn''t expect such a big blow!


    If the old man therefore... Su Encai feels that he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    "Hurry up and send dad to the hospital first." Fu Ling pushed her husband, who was lost, with a worried face.

 Chapter 854

    "Show me."


    To Su Rumei''s disappointment, the old man woke up soon after he was sent to the hospital.


    What made her more depressed was that this stimulation was a blessing in disguise, allowing him to recover the memory that had disappeared before.


    However, because of this news, the old man instantly aged a lot.


    "Dad, your body hasn''t recovered yet, or... I''ll accompany you after a while..." Su Rumei said with concern, "I''ll accompany you..."


    "No." Old man Su said angrily, "you go to my discharge procedures now, and I''ll go there now."


    After all, he still doesn''t believe it.


    He won''t give up until he sees it with his own eyes.


    "Go or not?" Seeing that no one moved, old Su stared at Su Encai and shouted angrily.


    Su Encai, "..."


    Why is he injured every time?


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''ll do it for you." Su ziqiao said, "but I have to accompany you when you go to grandma, OK?"


    "You see, you also need someone to drive you?" Seeing old Su frowning, Su ziqiao hurriedly said.


    "Dad, why don''t I go with you?" Su Rumei said hurriedly.


    "Aunt, it''s inconvenient for you to go." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "I''ll go with Grandpa."


    inconvenient!


    Su Rumei was killed in a word.


    "OK, let Xiao San accompany me." Mr. Su said directly.


    Compared with Su Rumei, he would rather be accompanied by Xiao San. It''s also good to have an errand runner


    Su Rumei didn''t say anything. Anyway, it has been arranged there. This time it was arranged by the master. There should be no mistakes.


    "Eh? This place is not very close to Qinshi." Su ziqiao said when he got the address.


    "Your grandmother disappeared around here." Old Su said calmly, "it''s all my fault."


    If he hadn''t been careless at that time, he wouldn''t have been separated for so many years.


    "It''s not your fault." Su ziqiao sighed and said.


    The current situation is chaotic, and even if some things feel that they have been well arranged, there will still be accidents.


    But even so, master Su can''t forgive himself all his life.


    The address was given to a remote mountain village. It was noon when Su ziqiao''s car drove in. Many people were in the afternoon. When the door was knocked, the family had just got up and was ready to work in the field.


    "I read this newspaper." The man who opened the door was a capable looking man, holding a wrinkled newspaper and saying, "see the picture above."


    "Do you know this man?" Mr. Su asked.


    "Of course." The man said firmly, "she is my mother."


    "Your mother?" Old Su stepped back, and Su ziqiao hurriedly held him, "you... You mean she married? This... This is impossible."


    "It''s my mother." The man glanced at him and said, "when she wandered to our village alone, my father saved her, and then she married my father."


    Then she gave birth to him.


    "No, I don''t believe it." Old man Su was hit hard.


    How could she get married?


    They had agreed that even if they were separated, they would not go to others, because they could no longer live in others.


    "It''s true." The man said, "at the beginning, my mother was in poor health, and the family was almost out of money to cure her. My father and I were unwilling to save her. She only saved her by promising to marry my father."


    If you don''t save it, you will die.


    Saved, at least still alive, maybe there will be a day to see him.


    Mr. Su thought.

 Chapter 855

    "No."


    Mr. Su soon denied his idea.


    He knows better than anyone what kind of temperament his feng''er is. He can''t fail to do what he promised him.


    However, he hoped that if his feng''er was in danger or something, he would not remember their vows, as long as he was alive.


    He only wants her to live well.


    Old man Su looked at the man in front of him carefully again, and his eyes looked like feng''er.


    Maybe it''s true?


    "Don''t you have a picture of her at home?" Su ziqiao asked.


    Grandpa had been waiting for so many years, and now there was such a news that Su ziqiao felt distressed when he looked at the old man''s uncomfortable appearance.


    "Our family is poor, and there is money to take photos?" The man smiled and said.


    Yes, I haven''t taken photos even though the family is better now.


    "Can I go to her room?" Mr. Su said.


    "This way." The man nodded and took them to a house next to the main house.


    The room was tidied up neatly, and everything was well arranged in order, which was somewhat similar to Tian Wanfeng''s character.


    Even if she married him, even if her family was small, she could tidy up the house.


    "Wait, this thing..." suddenly, old Su looked at a thing on the table tremblingly and asked.


    "This is still my mother''s thing before she died. She used to cry silently at this thing." The man said, "do you know this thing?"


    How can he not know!


    This is the purse she showed him.


    When he left, his purse had not been embroidered.


    Although he has finished embroidering now, he still recognizes the first half, which is the original half of the purse.


    Decades later, the purse may be the reason why people often take it out to see it. All sides have been ground, but the pattern has been printed in his heart.


    If it is said that Mr. Su could have some illusions before, these are not true, but at this moment, when he got this purse, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Let me... Take me to meet him." Mr. Su said almost sobbing, "can I take this purse?"


    "This..." the man hesitated, "OK."


    Although they are rural, they are obviously well educated.


    It''s her way.


    Old Su''s heart was even worse, "how did she... How did she go?"


    "Died of illness." The man said faintly, "I asked the doctor to come and see her. She said that her heart knot was too deep."


    Heart knot!


    Old man Su held his purse tightly in tears, "feng''er, I hurt you."


    He should die if he wants to die.


    Why is it his feng''er!


    "If you had come earlier, you might still see her." The man didn''t seem to see his sadness and continued, "she went only half a year ago."


    "I''ve been dying with drugs before, but I didn''t want to close my eyes. I suffered a lot."


    Why not close your eyes?


    He didn''t need to say this answer anymore, and old man Su burst into tears.


    Feng''er, I''m sorry for you.


    Old man Su was lying on the tomb crying uncontrollably.


    But no matter how sad he was, he couldn''t call Tian Wanfeng back.


    If he can, he really hopes to exchange his life for Tian Wanfeng''s life.


    Old man Su held the tombstone and asked the man, "did you set up this tombstone?"


    The man nodded.

 Chapter 856

    Gu Lingling''s side is also gloomy.


    Grandma Yao didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    "What can you do?" Yang Yun asked the blackbird, and the blackbird lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    She is not a divine beast, can she have the magic skill of saving lives?


    But... Drinking the pool water at the bottom of the valley is good for people''s health.


    As soon as Yang Yunhai got the news, without saying a word, he took the jar and went to scoop up water. The jar was not big. Although grandma Yao was unconscious, she had the instinct to swallow. A jar of water was fed to her three times, which was basically enough for her to eat in a day.


    But we must get the freshest every day, and it''s best to get the spring under the tree where it lives on the edge of the cliff.


    Tian Wenbai told the master Tian of the M country what had happened here, and both sides checked at the same time to see who was so brave that he dared to violate the Tian family''s family motto and do it without permission.


    At the same time, Tian Wenbai also sent Gu Lingling''s photos back to Tian Laozi.


    What he didn''t know was that on the side of M country, because this photo of him also caused an uproar, it made Mr. Tian, who was still hesitant, make a decision, that is, to shift the focus of the Tian family to China.


    This is different from sending Tian Wenbai to China before.


    The overseas Chinese hotel established by Tian Wenbai basically belongs to Tian Wenbai''s own private property, not included in the Tian family.


    Gu Lingling stayed in front of grandma Yao''s hospital bed all day, and Yang Yunhai also accompanied her. Every morning, just after dawn, he had brought up the spring water from the bottom of the valley.


    Unfortunately, when Yang Yunhai returned to the team because of the urgent task, although all her physical indicators recovered well, she still didn''t wake up.


    Yaozhenjiang took her back to the Yao family to take care of her.


    After all, doctors have long stopped giving injections in hospitals. They just take their temperature every day. It''s no different from at home.


    Yaozhenjiang is much older.


    "I don''t know when I can come back from this mission. I''ll leave Yang Zhao to you. If you have anything, just ask him to deal with it." Before leaving, Yang Yunhai was really worried and told him again.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me." Gu Lingling hung the jade pendant on his neck, "I''m not here, it''s with you."


    "And that ugly bird, if you dare to bully you, you''ll pull out its hair and stew." Yang Yunhai pointed to a bird in the tree and said, "or come back and wait for me to clean it up."


    The blackbird shivered, pushed back and hid in the cage and dared not come out.


    Yingying... The master''s eyes are too scary to see that he is telling a joke.


    "What''s the matter? Wait until I come back." He kissed her on the forehead.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be distracted." Gu Lingling stood on tiptoe and kissed him back, pecking his thin lips, "I will definitely be a qualified military wife."


    Not far away, Tian Wenbai, who was about to blow up, said, "what a way, what a way! Don''t stop me, I''ll quickly take them apart."


    Kiss me, what do I look like.


    Fu Jing, "..."


    Isn''t this normal?


    "In country m, it seems to be more serious than this." How come you are not used to seeing anything here?


    Besides, she didn''t hold him.


    If he dares to interrupt Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling at this time, he doesn''t need Yang Yunhai to clean up. Gu Lingling''s crying expression can kill this future uncle.


    "If you... Send news to brother Yang, you can only send me good news." After Yang Yunhai left, Gu Lingling stood under the tree and said to the bird''s nest on the tree, "do you understand?"


    "If you dare to say anything bad to him, I''ll be the first to roast you."


    The blackbird shivered, "..."


    The hostess is terrible now. She must not be her mother!

 Chapter 857

    The third day Yang Yunhai walked, it was a rainy day.


    Grandma Yao hasn''t woken up yet.


    "When I first saw your grandmother, she held a baby just a few months old in her arms." Yaozhenjiang sat on the pier smoking a dry cigarette and said, "the child is thin and has been crying, and she also cries."


    Yaozhenjiang is an orphan who grew up eating hundreds of meals.


    If he hadn''t been helped by the kind-hearted people in those days, he would have starved to death.


    So he kindly called grandma Yao home and raised Yao Rumei with millet paste cooked in a small casserole.


    At that time, Yao Rumei was not surnamed Yao, but followed his surname when his grandmother married him.


    Grandma Yao hurt herself when she was young. It is said that she ate something she shouldn''t eat, so the two have never had children.


    When he was young, yaozhenjiang also wondered about grandma Yao''s past, but every time she asked her, she didn''t say anything, and then began to have nightmares at night.


    Every nightmare is a few words coming and going.


    What? No, don''t come here!


    What, run, miss, run!


    Don''t come here!


    Then I woke up in a sweat from the nightmare. After waking up again, I didn''t speak silently, and my expression seemed to recover to the time when I just met her first time.


    It''s painful to be on the verge of collapse.


    Later, after a long time together, he stopped asking.


    What about the past?


    Just live the life in front of you now.


    He has already owned her, and the previous things are no longer important to him.


    As for the child, he is an orphan. He never thought he could marry a wife before. Now, he is very satisfied to have such a clever daughter.


    People are content.


    The rain outside the window continued. In the drizzle, several people in the room stopped like this. Yao Zhenjiang talked about his and grandma Yao''s things in those days.


    "She used to cry." Yaozhenjiang knocked on his pipe and said with a smile, "I want to cry when I encounter something. I don''t know how she brought up the child by herself."


    After so many years, he almost forgot the way she cried.


    Now, he hopes she can cry at him, and then he will coax her well and coax her with all his life.


    Just ask her to wake up.


    Fu Jing didn''t know when. She was already crying. Tian Wenbai blinked and looked at the sky.


    When did he become so sentimental.


    Silently took out his handkerchief and handed it to Fu Jing, who was crying.


    Those engaged in literature and art are so easily moved.


    He would never admit that he actually had an impulse to hold her and cry together.


    Gu Lingling and Yao Jingsong sat next to Yao Zhenjiang from left to right, Gu Lingling holding Yao Zhenjiang''s hand.


    Her grandparents really want to love.


    Yaojingsong twisted his head to one side and wiped his tears quietly.


    It''s strange that I haven''t been strong at all recently.


    I was ashamed to hold Gu Lingling and cry. Now I want to cry again.


    "How can I bring it up? That''s how I bring it up." Suddenly, a voice came out of the room, "you poor old man, you are old enough to be shy about saying something like this."


    "Why? Don''t you feel uncomfortable without seeing me cry?"


    Grandma Yao?!

 Chapter 858

    Grandma Yao woke up and recovered well, but Yao Zhenjiang was hospitalized because of his high blood pressure.


    "You bad old man, get well and leave the hospital quickly. Don''t bother these little people." Look at this one. The small faces of both have become thinner.


    And Gu Chunhai. When she was unconscious, Gu Chunhai was running a long distance. The original three-day journey just made him come back one day and one night in advance. These days, he took care of the old couple day and night, and the whole person lost two circles.


    The bad old man nestled in the hospital bed and laughed like a fool.


    Gu Lingling led Yao Jingsong out.


    "Go back to bed and I''ll come here." She said to her brother.


    "Oh." Yao Jingsong nodded.


    Since he held Gu Lingling and cried that day, the younger brother''s status has been established.


    In the past, I could talk back and say that I was my brother, but now, I have no face to say it.


    This is not, Gu Lingling''s sister''s money is also slippery. But Yao Jingsong still likes this feeling.


    "Gu Lingling," Yao Jingsong suddenly turned around and called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling stood there looking at him in doubt and asked.


    "It seems that I have never called you." Yaojingsong said that he was a little shy here, "sister."


    "What?" Gu Lingling didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    "If you can''t hear it, forget it." Yao Jingsong ran away with a dark face.


    This smelly girl is intentional.


    Gu Lingling laughed and shouted behind him, "call me louder next time, brother."


    Running Yao Jingsong almost stumbled and fell.


    It must be intentional!


    But the smile on the corners of my mouth is thicker.


    But in a villa in Kyoto, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    "Waste, are a group of buckets." The man angrily smashed the cup in his hand, "you can''t handle a weak old lady. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Because of anger, a few strands of neatly combed white hair also ran to the forehead.


    "Master, my men know they are wrong." The man kneeling on the ground bowed his head and begged for mercy.


    But the man didn''t listen to him at all. With a cold smile, he said to the people next to him, "go and deal with it."


    Such a small thing can''t be done well, and even let the other party find it. Not only that, the old woman even woke up. She''s really a loser.


    If I had known this, I would have killed it directly.


    "Master, is that little girl really..." the housekeeper next to him whispered.


    "Whether it''s true or not," said the man, "treat her as true."


    "No hurry, take your time." The man licked his hand, which was broken by the glass slag that fell the cup just now. "The cat always plays a good game before catching mice."


    "It''s boring to die too soon." The man smiled and said, "I just want to let that old man taste what it means to be separated from his wife and children."


    "How''s the old thing?" He asked, "if anything goes wrong again this time, don''t come back."


    "Su Changsheng has accepted this reality and looks very beaten." The housekeeper said respectfully, "I have no doubt about the tomb."


    It''s mainly that the room they arranged, plus the purse, are real and effective. Even if Su Changsheng is suspicious, he won''t be suspicious of these things again.


    In addition, the man they chose was also trained and looked a little like Tian Wanfeng.


    All these add up and Su Changsheng can''t help believing it.


    Believe it or not.

 Chapter 859

    But Su Changsheng just didn''t believe it.


    "Little three," he said, lying on the back seat of the car and facing the third grandson driving in front, "there is something strange in this matter. Grandpa thought it was too coincidental."


    Coincidence?


    Are you unwilling to believe this fact?


    But Su Xiaosan didn''t dare to say that.


    "Why do you say that, Grandpa?" The right way to open a good grandson.


    "Intuition." As soon as master Su finished speaking, he received the white eyes of his own grandson.


    It seems that his father didn''t give up when he saw grandma''s grave, or did he believe that grandma didn''t die.


    However, he also seems to feel a little strange.


    As for why it was strange, Su ziqiao couldn''t say for a moment.


    "Don''t you think that man is a little strange?" Mr. Su said, "I don''t want to be a farmer at all."


    But the clothes and the place where they live are all dressed up by countrymen.


    Being reminded by the old man, Su ziqiao also felt a little strange.


    "There is another more important place." Mr. Su said, pausing here and showing a meaningful smile, "the Phoenix in your grandmother''s name is not the phoenix of the Phoenix, but the wind, the wind of wind and rain."


    But what is written on Tian Wanfeng''s tombstone is still Feng.


    Except for him and Tian Wanfeng''s family, no one else knew this, including her two personal servant girls in those years.


    If Tian Wanfeng really died, it is impossible that even her children do not know her mother''s real name.


    "Do you mean that this person is a fake?" Su ziqiao asked suspiciously, "but what is his purpose?"


    In order to pretend to be his grandmother, he specially built a tomb and even encouraged people in a village to lie together? Why is such a big cost?


    This old man Su doesn''t know.


    But now I think that the man''s eyebrows and eyes are even a little like Tian Wanfeng, and then I think it''s fake, I feel sick.


    "Disgusting? This is just the beginning." The man stood on the second floor of the villa and looked at the scenery outside, laughing and saying, "Su Changsheng, this is just the beginning. Let''s wait and see. The good play is still ahead."


    Mr. Su didn''t know this, "turn around and go to Qinshi."


    "What are you doing in Qinshi?" Su ziqiao asked.


    "I''m going to see my granddaughter." Mr. Su said righteously.


    Granddaughter?


    Is that their little sister-in-law?


    "Grandpa, you can really be sure that your little sister-in-law is your granddaughter? My cousin?" Su ziqiao asked.


    "Not sure." Still so straightforward.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Can you chat happily?


    "If I''m not sure, I can''t recognize my granddaughter?" Old Su glanced at Su ziqiao and said.


    "Also, I''ll call her Ling Ling or sister-in-law in the future. What little sister-in-law? I haven''t promised." Old man Su glared angrily at his third grandson.


    There is no consciousness to be a brother at all. Any big tailed wolf took his sister away, and he just looked at it and didn''t care. It''s really unpromising.


    Unpromising third grandson, "..."


    Do you want people to live? My position here in grandpa is getting lower and lower.


    It seems that this far fragrant and near smelly words are all right. I knew he should learn from his brothers and brothers, and run far away.


    Mr. Su, "..."


    Do you think your brothers have a higher status?


    Hehe, boy, you are still too young.

 Chapter 860

    "Chief, we are going to the place ahead." The monitor of the car glanced at the rearview mirror and said to Yang Yunhai, who was closing his eyes.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai pinched his eyebrows and opened his eyes.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yang Yunhai jumped out of the car and directly entered the command center.


    "Yang Yunhai, the captain of the new special team, came to report for duty." He went in and saluted respectfully. Su Ende, who was looking down at the map in front of him, looked up at him and said, "come and have a look."


    Yang Yunhai saluted and walked over, bowed his head and studied the map in front of him.


    "Do you have confidence in bringing people in from here?" After a long time, soonde threw away the pen in his hand and asked him.


    "Guarantee to complete the task." Yang Yunhai saluted and said seriously.


    "Good job." Su Ende walked over with a smile and punched him, "your boy is still the same as before."


    Always an ice face, colder than him.


    "The chief taught well." Yang Yunhai said calmly.


    Suende, "..."


    This smelly boy also played word games with him.


    And here, old Su just got out of the car, and Su ziqiao followed behind, with this pile of things in his hand.


    As the old man said, it''s not surprising to be polite.


    He knocked on the door, and soon heard a man''s voice. When he opened the door and saw Su ziqiao, Yao Jingsong said happily, "brother ziqiao, you''re here. Is this?"


    "This is my grandpa." Suziqiao introduced.


    "Hello." Yao Jingsong greeted.


    Su ziqiao stared at them. His old man was injured in his early years, and half of his face was almost deformed by pressure. Later, he had several operations to fix it.


    But his appearance has changed a lot from the past. I''m afraid I can''t recognize him if I''m not familiar with him.


    But just now, Su ziqiao suddenly felt that Yao Jingsong''s smile looked like his old man, er, a little like when he was young.


    He must be dazzled.


    "Are you?" At this moment when Su ziqiao was thinking nonsense, old man Su had begun to ask Yao Jingsong.


    "My sister and I are twins, fraternal twins. She was born a few minutes earlier than me. My grandfather and I are surnamed yaojingsong." I don''t know why. When I was with Mr. Su, Yao Jingsong just had a sense of intimacy, so back to the problem, it was how to be detailed.


    "Twins." He smiled and said, "I also had a twin sister."


    Unfortunately, I was poor at that time, and it didn''t take long to be born.


    "By the way, where''s your sister?" Mr. Su asked.


    "I''ve gone to sister Lian Lian''s house and I''ll be back in a moment. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll call you." Yao Jingsong said.


    "No, let''s wait for her at home." Mr. Su said lovingly, and took Yao Jingsong and asked a lot about him. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    How do you feel that there is something wrong with his old man''s eyes.


    How can it be like seeing your own grandchildren, huh?


    Mr. Su, "..."


    Su ziqiao is a fool. The identification is over.


    Two fools suziqiao, "Hao Lianlian is back?"


    "Yes, I finished the exam." Yaojingsong worshipped and said, "I also got a scholarship. Sister Lian Lian is really great. I will marry such a great one in the future."


    "You can''t stop it." Su ziqiao gave him a white look and inexplicably remembered the softness of that day.


    He looked at his hand in a daze. Suddenly, he was slapped on the back of his head. His grandfather looked at him with disgust, "don''t you hurry up and bring things over."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    So he must have picked it up, right?

 Chapter 861

    If Mr. Su was still a little uncertain when he saw the name on the tombstone, then when he saw grandma Yao, he could be sure that Gu Lingling, the girl, was Tian Wanfeng''s granddaughter and Su Changsheng''s granddaughter.


    It''s just why Yao Rumei was raised by grandma Yao. Where is Tian Wanfeng?


    With these mysteries, old man Su walked into the door of Yao''s house.


    Both the old couple were recovering slowly. Hearing a guest coming, they all came out of the room and knew that it was su ziqiao''s grandfather. They were a little surprised. After all, looking at his dress, they should be very high leaders.


    Grandma Yao stared at Su Changsheng for a long time. "Have we met somewhere?"


    Yao Zhenjiang''s face is a little ugly. What have you seen? It''s obviously the first time to meet, this bad old man. Why is he so good-looking?


    Look, there''s no expression on that face. Where else have you seen it?


    Haven''t seen it at all, okay!


    "Say it inside." Su Changsheng said.


    But it''s not just familiar. She''s Tian Wanfeng''s maid. There''s another one who married Tian Wanfeng to his family, and naturally she''s familiar with him.


    What looks familiar is only because his face was hurt.


    After entering the house, Su Changsheng looked at grandma Yao carefully. In those days, she and the other maid were Tian Wanfeng''s maidservant. Grandma Yao was the youngest of the three and the one who loved to cry when things happened was the most skillful.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who loved to cry most in those days has now become an old man with white hair on both temples.


    Old, old.


    I don''t know if they still have a few years to live, and if he can see his wind in his lifetime.


    When Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian came back together, they saw Yao Zhenjiang squatting under the eaves with a dark face and silently smoking dry cigarettes.


    What... Is it?


    When she left, the two were fine.


    "Grandpa, stop smoking. It''s bad for your health." Gu Lingling walked over and said.


    "Well." Yaozhenjiang quietly put away his dry cigarette bag, smiled at Gu Lingling and said, "Lingling is back, so hurry in, there are guests at home."


    Hum... I invited him out. If it weren''t for my wife''s recovery, he would have a fight with that bad old man. That''s his wife. Why should I ask him out?


    Now, the eldest granddaughter of his family is back. Can we see if the people inside can come out?


    "It''s you." At this time, I suddenly heard grandma Yao shouting inside, with some anger in her voice, "well, I''ve been looking for so many years, and finally found you."


    Su Changsheng just showed his identity and was about to ask her about Tian Wanfeng, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he turned around, there was a pain on his forehead, and then he saw grandma Yao staring at him angrily with a broom in her hand.


    The pain just now was hit by her broom.


    "I''ll kill you." Grandma Yao waved her broom angrily and said angrily, "you still have the face to come back. You still have the face to ask her how you have the face."


    Cry and scold.


    By the time Gu Lingling, Yao Zhenjiang and others came for inquiry, Su Changsheng had been beaten several times, but he just stood there motionless and let Grandma Yao beat him.


    "Grandpa." Su ziqiao couldn''t look down, so he protected his old man behind him, and was beaten by grandma Yao on his forehead.


    "Grandma." Gu Lingling hurriedly hugged her.


    They have never seen grandma Yao like this before.

 Chapter 862

    Even if she was held by the boss, grandma Yao was still very excited.


    She didn''t expect to see Su Changsheng, her uncle, the person she respected most in her lifetime.


    But at the thought of what happened that year, grandma Yao trembled with anger. If it weren''t for this person, she wouldn''t... if it weren''t for this person, the young lady wouldn''t have been separated from her for so many years.


    If it weren''t for this person, how could her Rumei marry Gu Chunhai and die early?


    It''s the person in front of you!


    "Ha ha..." grandma Yao cried and laughed, looking at Su Changsheng and said sarcastically, "look at you like this, you should have a good time these years?"


    "Ah, Su ziqiao''s grandfather," grandma Yao continued to sneer before Su Changsheng spoke, "it must be a good life to have such a good grandson."


    "Xiao Qiao..." Su Changsheng called her a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t call my name." Grandma Yao said coldly, "you don''t deserve to call our names, you don''t deserve."


    Shaking his head while weeping.


    How much she respected their uncle in those days, how disappointed she is now.


    How many nights, when grandma Yao woke up from her nightmare, she would think, what would she do if she saw Su Changsheng one day?


    She thought she would hate to kill him.


    Revenge for their dirty past and for the missing miss of their family.


    But now this person is standing in front of her, but she still can''t do it.


    Although he is an uncle, he has always been as tall as an elder brother.


    "Su? Haha, no wonder." Grandma Yao smiled and shook her head.


    No wonder she and yaozhenjiang have been looking for it for so many years, but there is no news at all.


    Even when I saw Su ziqiao, I thought he was very similar to him, but I didn''t think about it in this way, "so you didn''t use your real name when you married Miss."


    "Su Changsheng, how many things are you lying to us?" Grandma Yao took two steps back with a sneer.


    Yaozhenjiang lovingly held her, and she shook her head at him, "I''m fine, he''s not dead yet, how can I be fine?"


    "I... I couldn''t help myself." Su Changsheng said with a wry smile.


    "Well, what a sentence can''t help it." Grandma Yao said sarcastically, "I regret it so much that I shouldn''t be Cui Yingying. If my miss didn''t know you, we wouldn''t..."


    That year, she was only 13 years old. She was curious about the outside world. That day, she went out with the young lady and wanted to eat delicious candied haws. The young lady used to pet her and treat her as her sister.


    So try the jealousy of Xiaodie, who is a few years older than her.


    It was originally Xiaodie who wanted to go out with the young lady that day, but when she was about to go out with a stomachache, the young lady took her out, but she didn''t expect that she was lost because of a string of candied haws.


    And because she happened to meet someone asking for her life, she also lost her young lady.


    Later, Su Changsheng saved the young lady and found her with her.


    At the moment when she saw the young lady, grandma Yao felt that she was just as grateful to Su Changsheng, who was not only his young lady''s lifesaver, but also her lifesaver.


    Later, the young lady took her with her every time she went shopping. Of course, she would secretly meet Su Changsheng.


    If, at that time, she could know so many things that happened later, she would definitely fight to death and would not let her family miss go to see suchangsheng.


    I won''t let the young lady fall in love with him and marry him.

 Chapter 863

    If grandma Yao regretted the most in her life, it was this thing.


    I regret that I didn''t stop it, and I regret that I didn''t tell the master and wife at the first time. Not only that, she also took the initiative to help them and give some bad ideas to the young lady.


    In this way, the young lady married Su Changsheng as she wished.


    That time should be the happiest time in their lives.


    She and Xiaodie are miss''s personal maidservants. Naturally, they want to marry with miss.


    After getting married, although life was not as comfortable as at home, or even very poor, they were very happy.


    We work together to make life better.


    Uncle Su Changsheng is also more and more promising. She and Xiaodie will embroider some things and buy them on the street. Because of their own labor, life is not as good as before, but it is also very happy.


    Later, the young lady became pregnant.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaodie had such a mind for my uncle and was kicked out by him.


    Then she was left alone with the young lady.


    After the second young master was born, the situation was particularly chaotic during that time, and there were often people panicking when planes flew over the sky.


    One day, my uncle came back and said that he wanted to send the eldest young master and the second young master to the countryside for refuge.


    At first, the young lady didn''t agree. Later, I didn''t know what my uncle told her. Anyway, the two young masters were sent away.


    Later, the situation became more volatile. I could hear the sound of guns all day, and my uncle became busier. Miss and she were worried every day.


    She dared not go out to sell embroidery anymore.


    But my uncle can get back some food every day, and they can eat it.


    Until one day, when the city was about to fall, she and the young lady were making clothes for the young lady who was about to be born in her belly. Suddenly, my uncle ran back and asked them to pack up and leave quickly.


    Go?


    Where are you going?


    Miss, it won''t be long before she has a baby.


    But without saying a word, the young lady ordered her to pack her things. My uncle said that he would have them sent out of the city overnight. If you can take less things, you can take less.


    That night... It was overcast and frightening, which made people very uncomfortable.


    She held the young lady with a big belly and followed her uncle to an unknown place. My uncle sent them to a small boat and said that the boat would send them to safety.


    Hehe... Safety zone?


    Grandma Yao wanted to slap herself a few big mouths when she thought of this. Why did she believe this man''s words in those years.


    What safety zone? But they are all deceptive.


    If they didn''t follow and leave, would they not have those things in the future?


    I don''t know how long it took on board, they were sent to a small town, and arranged to live in an inconspicuous courtyard.


    Soon she heard that their previous city had fallen.


    At that time, it was messy outside, and the young lady didn''t let her out, so that they didn''t know anything about the outside. The neighbors next to them moved away one after another. It is said that they went further to avoid the disaster.


    But the young lady is still here, waiting for her uncle to come back.


    The person who had given them food had not been here for several days. Seeing that the family was about to run out of food, she took the money to the street to see if she could buy some food.


    However, it was because of that that that she encountered the nightmare of her life.


    Not long after I went out, I was watched by several villains.


    Later


    Grandma Yao closed her eyes, as if she could still hear her crying for mercy.


    Beg for mercy!


    Hehe... But the louder her begging for mercy, the more exciting those people are.

 Chapter 864

    Grandma Yao also wants to die.


    But what about her death, miss? What about a half year old girl?


    She is no longer the 13-year-old girl who knows nothing. Her experience in recent years has made her mature a lot.


    She ran to the river and washed herself inside and out, but no matter how she washed, she was dirty.


    By the time we got back, the young lady had already prepared the meal.


    She thought she hid well, but she was still seen by the young lady. She thought she was dirty, but the young lady said no at all. She was still the lovely little Qiao.


    The master and servant hugged each other and cried bitterly. She finally fell asleep crying in the arms of the young lady.


    A month later, she found that her childhood had not come yet. She didn''t dare to tell the young lady at that time, so she worked hard and did all kinds of heavy work.


    As a result, she also miscarried as she wished, and her body was also at a loss that she could no longer conceive.


    "Let''s go." One day after lying in bed for five days, I was called up by the young lady. The young lady had packed all the things that should be packed.


    She followed the young lady blankly, holding the sweet young lady who was still sleeping in her arms.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but looking at the look of the young lady, it should be a big thing.


    "Little Joe," the young lady stopped and said to her, "you have followed me since you were six years old. I have always regarded you as my sister. Now can I ask you one thing?"


    The young lady spoke very seriously, and she was a little afraid.


    "Hold Mei Mei and go." The young lady said to her, "no matter what happens behind you, don''t look back. Keep walking forward, OK? Don''t look back."


    The young lady named her sister Rumei and her nickname was Mei Mei.


    "Miss, where are you going?" She panicked and asked.


    "It''s too late. I''ll lead them away." The young lady explained.


    Only then did she hear the voice of someone talking vaguely behind, and the torch shaking.


    "No, miss, Little Joe, don''t separate from you." She cried.


    "Little Joe, you are a big girl." The young lady said seriously, "in the future, Meimei will please give it to you. Go straight along this road, and I will find you after I lead them away, OK?"


    No, not at all.


    She shook her head hard, but finally she was pushed away by the young lady.


    The young lady said not to look back, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Then I saw that the torch really chased in the direction the young lady had just walked.


    "Run, miss, run, run." She didn''t dare to make a sound, and could only shout like this in her heart again and again.


    And she can''t stop, and she has to run and run.


    Finally, I don''t know where I went?


    In the end, she was saved by yaozhenjiang.


    The past scenes are like movies shaking in front of grandma Yao. Every scene can arouse her deep memory.


    When the dusty memory was awakened, there was also a deep hatred at any time.


    "You found the place at the beginning. If you don''t want us or think we are a drag, you can leave us in the city, but you lied to us." Grandma Yao stared at Su Changsheng with hatred.


    Those people obviously came for them.


    "No... I don''t know..." Su Changsheng said painfully, "I went to you, but when I went to you, you were no longer."


    "Shut up." Grandma Yao shouted loudly.


    Up to now, this person is still full of lies and wants to deceive her?


    Hehe, she''s not that silly little Joe anymore.


    "Looking for us? I went to that place later, and it has been burned by a fire." Yaozhenjiang said.


    This is the only thing Xiao Qiao asked him to do.

 Chapter 865

    "No, it''s impossible." Su Changsheng stepped back two steps.


    conflagration?


    Did someone burn it after he left?


    Yaozhenjiang didn''t speak any more, just holding grandma Yao painfully.


    If grandma Yao said a word, he was ready to drive Su Changsheng out at any time.


    "Impossible? Anything is possible." Grandma Yao sneered, "you said you''d looked for us. How did you find it? Obviously, I''m not far from there."


    She walked for more than a day to Qinshi.


    If Su Changsheng really wants to find them, how can he not find them?


    "I was injured at that time." Su Changsheng said with a wry smile.


    Because he met the enemy, it was another fierce battle, and the shell blew up not far from him. He was lucky to save his life and lay in the hospital for three months before waking up.


    Shrapnel scratched half of his face, and he recovered after eight or nine months in the hospital.


    "Haha, that''s a good reason." But Grandma Yao obviously didn''t believe it. "You didn''t get out of bed after lying in the hospital for more than a year? Then you couldn''t find it with us, could you?"


    Haha, it''s so funny. Why is there such a coincidence in this world?


    But it happens to be such a coincidence.


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    I knew she wouldn''t believe him.


    "Save your words to deceive those children." Grandma Yao said with red eyes, "as for other things, I have nothing to say to you. Please leave my house immediately."


    Want to recognize their family Ling Ling? Don''t even think about it.


    She wouldn''t give Ling Ling to such an ungrateful person.


    "Joe, listen to me." Su Changsheng also said with red eyes, "what happened was wrong with me, and I don''t want to do this. For so many years, I have been waiting for the wind. It''s not easy to have news. You can''t just let us continue to separate?"


    "I separate you? I separate you?" Grandma Yao was very excited and pointed to Su Changsheng''s nose. "Do you want to know her news?"


    She cried and said, "I also want to know, I also want to know where my miss is now?"


    "Miss, miss." Grandma Yao knelt on the ground and cried, "I regret that I shouldn''t have been running after your words. If I were with you, maybe we could escape those people."


    So she waited here.


    The young lady said, Little Joe, run along this road and stop at the first village or city. I will come to you after I lead them away.


    She was obedient and obedient. She kept running and running, and ran to Qinshi before she fainted.


    In this life, even those years are about to die, she still stays here waiting for her young lady to come back.


    But I didn''t expect that it was su Changsheng instead of his young lady.


    "I changed my name for a reason." Su Changsheng said with a wry smile, "my heart for feng''er is true. She knows this."


    "Xiao Qiao, you said someone was after you. Can you tell me?" Su Changsheng tried not to stimulate her. "At the beginning, I arranged that place, and people were all trustworthy."


    "So you mean we did it on purpose?" Grandma Yao doesn''t want to listen to him at all now.


    "OK, calm down first, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Suchangsheng reluctantly shook his head and looked at Gu Lingling and Yao Jingsong, "you two..."


    "They have nothing to do with you." Grandma Yao protected them behind her.


    Su Changsheng only said, "I''ll come back tomorrow." Then he left.


    Su ziqiao, who was still in a confused state, "..."


    Are you leaving now?

 Chapter 866

    "Grandpa." Su ziqiao chased up, "are you all right?"


    Some people are worried that Mr. Su will fall because of this.


    "Nothing." Su Changsheng smiled and looked at the blue sky, "Grandpa, I have never felt so good as now."


    dense willow trees and bright flowers!


    Originally, I thought that his feng''er was really no longer in this world, but I didn''t expect to see Xiao Qiao, and he had a daughter with feng''er, and now there are a pair of twins.


    No wonder when he first saw Gu Lingling, he thought he liked it very much. At that time, he envied and did not know which bad old man was so blessed to have such a lovely and beautiful granddaughter.


    But I didn''t expect that he was that bad old man!


    Thinking of this, Su Changsheng couldn''t wait to laugh up.


    "Grandpa, since you can be sure that the grave is not grandma''s, are you not afraid that those people are bad for her now that you recognize Ling Ling?" Su ziqiao frowned and said.


    "If you are afraid, you must recognize me." When Su Changsheng said this, he flashed a killing intention, "but if my grandpa didn''t blow this thing up on the road, wouldn''t those people be bad for her?"


    No, although I don''t know what their purpose is, I''m sure that if they want to do it, they will do it, whether they admit it or not.


    Now that he has passed Minglu, he can protect them in good faith.


    Moreover, those people should also think carefully before they start, and whether they can bear the result.


    Su ziqiao thought so.


    "What are you going to do now?" He asked.


    "Where''s the girl of the Liu family?" Mr. Su asked, "let her come back and follow Ling Ling first, and then transfer the green algae back."


    Green algae?


    Su ziqiao thought about his past miserable days of being abused, and couldn''t help feeling numb.


    "Call your boss, say his sister is in danger, and ask him to get her some self-defense weapons." Lord Su continued to command.


    "OK." Su ziqiao happily agreed to this matter.


    The boss of his family, what he is studying now is actually some high technology. Can he also get some self-defense benefits by the way?


    So excited, hurry to call.


    "And Jingsong, don''t forget." Mr. Su said.


    How can you forget?


    He often comes to Yao''s house, and his relationship with Yao Jingsong is the strongest.


    I didn''t expect it to be my cousin.


    Su Changsheng left. Grandma Yao didn''t slow down yet. She sat there looking at her sister and brother. "You two must be very confused. Yes, he is your grandfather, and we have no blood relationship with you."


    After all, she is a blood relative. She has no reason to be stopped by an outsider, so she should make it clear to the children.


    "I don''t recognize it." Yao Jingsong said, "I''m Yao Jingsong. My last name is Yao, and I''ll recognize you two."


    From small to large, he was brought up by his grandparents. Now suddenly, a man says that he is his grandfather, so he wants to recognize him?


    That''s too sorry for Yao Zhenjiang and grandma Yao who raised him.


    Moreover, according to what grandma Yao said just now, this real grandfather abandoned their grandma.


    Then you can''t recognize it.


    "Grandma, do what you say? I''ll listen to you." Gu Lingling said, "there is only one thing. We can''t be angry anymore. It''s bad for our health."


    Today''s mood swings are too big. She is getting old again, which hurts her body very much.

 Chapter 867

    Kyoto.


    Su Rumei sipped a sip of red wine and said, "so that dead girl is really the granddaughter of our old man?"


    Hehe, the world is really small.


    She tried her best not to let master Su see Gu Lingling, and even didn''t hesitate to fight him, but she still didn''t stop them from recognizing each other.


    "Isn''t my idea ineffective?" Su Rumei asked.


    "No, at least let him believe that Tian Wanfeng is dead." The man opposite said, "and it was a big blow to him at that time. The master said it was thanks to your purse."


    Without that purse, Su Changsheng would not believe that the tomb belonged to Tian Wanfeng.


    "As long as it can hit him, it''s what the owner wants to see." The man continued, "so the master said, if you have any good ideas, just keep talking."


    It''s up to him to decide whether to use it or not.


    "It''s better to kill Gu Lingling." Su Rumei sipped red wine. "The old man''s wish in this life is to have a granddaughter. Now it''s hard to get it. The lost thing will definitely make him more uncomfortable."


    "This man can''t move." The man said, "those children can''t move. Think about the rest."


    The master was also surprised when he heard the news.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Wanfeng had a daughter, and the daughter had twins, and Gu Lingling was really Su Changsheng''s granddaughter.


    The angry master smashed another wave of things on the spot.


    But then he laughed and said three good things in a row.


    "The Tian family finally has another girl." The master''s last sentence was like this. Although he didn''t know what he meant at that time, he then ordered Gu Lingling not to move.


    "Why?" Su Rumei said angrily, "this smelly girl has ruined my good deeds many times, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the man looking at her faintly, and she hurried to swallow the words behind her.


    Oh, I accidentally made a big mistake just now.


    The master''s order is not allowed to refute, or even ask why.


    Su Rumei held a breath in her chest, and her heart was cold when she thought about her daughter''s position in the Su family in the future.


    It''s simply not easy to deal with Su Changsheng and Gu Lingling.


    What the man didn''t say was that the master had to investigate what the maid named Xiao Qiao said to Su Changsheng in the Yao family.


    But... There were only a few people talking at that time. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to know.


    The man sighed, and it seemed that he could only check from Su Changsheng.


    Liu Qing, who was mentioned by Su Changsheng, was so happy that she almost kissed a soldier who came to inform her to report. No one is more cute than this recruit.


    So now she will happily meet their lovely Gu Lingling children.


    Zhou Weiming behind him, "who let you leave?"


    Liu Qing, "were you deaf just now?"


    Anyway, I have to go, and I''m not afraid of offending.


    That''s what she said. She has the ability to bite her.


    The corners of Zhou Weiming''s mouth rose slightly.


    Good, good.


    In a moment he would let her know whether he was deaf or not.


    A crowd of soldiers in camouflage are undergoing training, "..."


    Liu Qing, you are so awesome that you dare to call their captain deaf.


    Do you want to write in caps?

 Chapter 868

    Su Changsheng arrived at Yao''s house on time the next day, and after a night of calm, grandma Yao was obviously not as excited as yesterday.


    Jokes, Gu Lingling and Yao Jingsong are on her side, and she feels both relieved and sad.


    Anyway, one night, she fell asleep amid all kinds of coaxing and persuading of Yao Zhenjiang. When she woke up, Gu Lingling had already cooked breakfast, which was all she liked.


    What a nice girl.


    Su Changsheng doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, sitting on the table and eating together. Su ziqiao''s face is completely inherited from his father''s son. In addition, it''s Gu Lingling''s cooking. What are you waiting for?


    Anyway, brother Hai is not here, so let''s eat.


    Suddenly, I thought, Gu Lingling will be his cousin in the future, so isn''t he brother-in-law of brother Hai?


    Hehe... Why should he curry favor with his brother-in-law? Otherwise, if Grandpa opposed his marriage to Gu Lingling, he would not stand on his side.


    Yang Yunhai, who is presiding over the work, "..."


    Su ziqiao will give you another chance to choose again.


    Although Su Changsheng was cheeky, he was very nervous when he came to Gu Lingling. Looking at his granddaughter''s soft and waxy appearance, he was busy preparing food for them. The old man''s mood, let alone how beautiful it was.


    Take another look at Su ziqiao, who is eating happily on the side, "..."


    This smelly boy has such a thick skin that he eats more happily than he. He is really a foodie, and he is not afraid to wear out his Lingling girl.


    "Grandpa, what happened to your eyes?" Su ziqiao asked as he ate, "is there something wrong with being so excited that he didn''t sleep last night? Do you want Ling Ling to help you later?"


    He now takes care of Gu Lingling and calls her name directly instead of her sister-in-law.


    Hum... He is a cousin and brother-in-law!


    No explanation.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Suziqiao, you are dying. Wait for me.


    "Eat less." Su Changsheng stared at the unpromising grandson.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    He''s helping your old man by saying this. It''s so ungrateful. Forget it, he''d better take the bowl to the kitchen to eat. It''s annoying here.


    So, Su ziqiao resolutely went to the kitchen to find Gu Lingling.


    On the table, Yao Jingsong saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and resolutely picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen.


    Grandma Yao continued to eat this meal as if she hadn''t seen Su Changsheng. Yao Zhenjiang naturally did what the old woman did.


    However, Su Changsheng still has some bearing capacity after so many years of storms.


    So this meal was quite peaceful.


    Su ziqiao and Yao Jingsong in the kitchen staged a fight for vegetables, and the two had a lot of fun.


    Only Gu Lingling looked at the old and the few, and then silently sighed and went to eat by herself.


    Suddenly, master Su turned into her own grandfather. Gu Lingling was a little surprised by this change. At the same time, she also realized that it was no wonder that she would dream of the early warning of the murder of master Su several times.


    "Xiao Qiao," Su Changsheng began to talk after dinner, "I''m too angry. Can you tell me something about that year? I think there must be some misunderstanding here."


    How could he deliberately leak information and let someone kill Tian Wanfeng?


    This is simply a joke.


    "Don''t you want to be promoted? Don''t you want to marry an official miss, so you dislike our Miss?" Grandma Yao laughed sarcastically, "Chen Shimei is just like this. There is no need to pretend."

 Chapter 869

    Fuck what official lady.


    Su Changsheng got angry directly, and the dirty words came out, "who is it that put such a big hat on me?"


    "Who else can there be? The little butterfly you kicked out." He turned into the maid of the official lady, and then specially went to their yard to talk to the lady.


    She wanted to persuade the young lady not to believe it, but he sent both young masters away. Now she didn''t even know where they were.


    At that time, Su Changsheng was not at home, which is the best proof?


    Su Chang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He knew that he should have killed the little butterfly directly at the beginning. He didn''t have to let her continue to harm people.


    "I didn''t." Su Changsheng choked his chest and said in a low voice, "if I wanted to find any official lady, I wouldn''t have been alone for so many years, Xiao Qiao, tell me the more detailed you know."


    He wants to find his wind.


    He wants to catch the person behind the scenes.


    This feeling that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light is not good at all.


    Although grandma Yao was very angry in her heart, she knew that Su Changsheng was not to blame for these things after knowing his experience over the years, so she told Su Changsheng the things of that year in detail.


    Su Changsheng listened carefully and even took out a pen to record it in detail.


    "Girl, can grandpa hug you?" Suchangsheng carefully said to Gu Lingling.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling came forward with a smile and held old man Su with open arms.


    "Don''t hate Grandpa, OK?" He whispered almost imploringly.


    Gu Lingwo shook his head in his arms.


    Hate?


    Don''t hate.


    It can only be said that it''s fate.


    "Good boy." Su Changsheng wiped the corners of his eyes, "Grandpa will find your grandma."


    Can you find it?


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    In fact, she thanked God for letting him live well.


    "When Grandpa finds your grandma, he will take you back to Kyoto and our family will be reunited." Su Encai said with tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, let me ask you something." Gu Lingling looked up at him and said, "do I look like grandma?"


    "Yes." Su Changsheng looked at Gu Lingling, as if he saw his wind through her, "you look like your grandmother, especially those eyes, which are very clear and bright."


    The first time he saw her, he was attracted by her.


    "Kyoto overseas Chinese hotel, also surnamed Tian." Gu Lingling told Su Changsheng about Tian Wenbai. "He said he came to China to find his aunt. I think his aunt should be my grandmother."


    All surnames are Tian.


    Unfortunately, when Tian Wenbai came, grandma Yao was unconscious, and there was no way to prove it.


    "Tian family..." suchangsheng pondered for a moment, "I didn''t expect to be alive. It''s good, it''s good."


    This is really exciting news.


    He believes that his wind will live well.


    As long as you live.


    So Su Changsheng said goodbye to grandma Yao''s family that day, and took Su ziqiao to look for Tian Wanfeng again according to the route grandma Yao said.


    Just


    "Haha... Let him find it." The man in the Kyoto villa laughed wildly, just to let him spend it in constant hope and disappointment.


    "Am I wrong?" Suchangsheng sat disappointed on the roadside, looking at the tomb in the distance, "is that really the wind?"


    No, he doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 670

    After su Changsheng left for a few days, Gu Lingling accidentally met Wang Meili in the street.


    There is another woman with her, Gu Lingling, who also knows. It''s really Gu Haojun''s wife Liu juanhao.


    Liu Juan has a big stomach. She is pregnant again.


    Wang Meili held a girl in her arms. The child may be a little uncomfortable. Looking at her blush, she kept struggling in Wang Meili''s arms.


    "Ling Ling, you are back." Liu Juan asked with a laugh.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded to Liu Juan, "is the child uncomfortable?"


    "I have a fever." Liu Juan said with some worry, "your brother is back, too. See you later when you are free."


    I didn''t invite her home, and I knew she didn''t want to see Wang Meili.


    "It''s really uneducated." However, Wang Meili didn''t have such consciousness. Looking at Gu Lingling''s face, she was angry.


    If it hadn''t been for this smelly girl, she wouldn''t have lost so much face, wouldn''t have hidden in Gu Haojun for so many years, and wouldn''t even know where her family Gu Juan is going now.


    Gu Lingling was simply too lazy to talk to her, and gave her a cold look.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Meili was looking at her with such a strong killing intention, and she twisted her body slightly. "Do you still want to kill me?"


    "If you don''t have to pay for your life to kill." Gu Lingling sneered, "I don''t mind getting my hands dirty."


    "How do you... Talk!" Wang Meili said angrily, "at least I''m your big aunt."


    "You deserve it." Gu Lingling sneered, "don''t worry, just live well."


    Living is the best punishment for Wang Meili.


    "You... I want to sue you for being unfilial." Wang Meili said angrily.


    Unfilial?


    Please forgive Gu Lingling for her unkind smile.


    "Yes, I am unfilial." Gu Lingling looked at Wang Meili with faint eyes. "Maybe I should go to the police to investigate how my mother died."


    "Yanguo plucks its hair. As long as it is done, it will always leave traces." She sneered and looked at Wang Meili, whose eyes were a little dodgy. "Don''t you think so? Big aunt."


    "You... What do you say? I can''t understand you." Wang Meili said, "how do I know your mother''s death? Isn''t it from illness?"


    "Hurry up and go. The child is ill and needs to be seen quickly. I don''t know what you, a mother, think. I''m not in a hurry." Wangmeili said to liujuanhao.


    "Then Ling Ling, I''ll go first." Liu Juan said to Gu Lingling apologetically.


    Before she finished, Wang Meili was there urging her to leave quickly.


    "Walk slowly. We''ll see you again later." Gu Lingling said behind.


    Wangmeili stepped down and almost fell.


    Hehe... There''s no need to investigate anymore. It''s her.


    "What''s the trouble with such people?" After walking a distance, Wang Meili said to Liu Juan fiercely, "such a person with a mother but no mother has no education at all."


    "Mom." Liu juanhao stopped and looked at Wang Meili. "I also have a mother who gave birth but not taught me."


    Wangmeili, "..."


    Just now, why did you forget that Liu juanhao was an orphan in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you have a mother? Isn''t your mother me?" Wang Meili glared at her angrily and said.


    "It''s not easy to say these words in front of children in the future." Liu Juan said with a cold face.


    "I see." Wang Meili said unhappily.

 Chapter 671

    Since Wang Meili was caught in public, she was taken to the army by Gu Haojun.


    At the beginning, because she was so angry with old lady Gu, she restrained a little. Although she didn''t look up to Liu Juan''s kindness, at least she wouldn''t show it clearly in front of Gu Haojun.


    But this Liu Juan is also a great one. Wang Meili was stunned in her hand and didn''t eat any good fruit.


    Wang Meili can act, and Liu juanhao watched her act, and even cooperated very well.


    Over time, Wang Meili was impatient first.


    After thinking about several times that he wanted to make some misunderstandings, Gu Haojun doubted Liu juanhao, but there was no way. Her son was like she was not her own, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    What Liu Juan likes to say is what she wants.


    After several times, Wang Meili almost vomited blood angrily.


    After several confrontations, Wang Meili realized clearly that it was standard for her son to marry his daughter-in-law and forget her mother. Even if she did something, it was not as good as his daughter-in-law in Gu Haojun''s eyes.


    In fact, Liu Juan''s daughter-in-law is really speechless to Wang Meili. She has taken good care of all aspects. In the courtyard of the military region, who mentioned that Liu Juan didn''t give a thumbs up.


    Just because Wang Meili was dirty in her heart, she thought Liu juanhao was hypocritical.


    However, because of several losses, it''s also good to learn, and I don''t have a hard time with Liu Juan. After all, when she gets old, she still depends on her son and daughter-in-law to support her.


    As for Gu Juan, until now, she has not found a figure, and Wang Meili has given up.


    Alas


    After looking at Liu Juan''s good stomach, many people secretly told her that she should be a girl again. This girl is a loser, just like Gu Juan. I don''t know where she died now.


    But her solid eyed son said that two daughters were better.


    Angry, her chest hurts.


    When Wang Meili was alone, she often thought that if only she hadn''t gone to work in the transformer factory. I stayed in the village, and although I didn''t marry Gu Chunhai, I was at least comfortable.


    Unlike now.


    "Oh, is this Wang Meili?" At this time, someone in front greeted her with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back." Wang Meili said with a light smile.


    This person is her former colleague in the transformer factory. Big mouth loves to pull other people''s excitement. Of course, she has also heard of those gossip.


    "Is this the daughter-in-law of Haojun''s family?" The man looked at Liu Juan with a smile. "You''re really lucky to grow up."


    But having such a disgraceful mother-in-law is also depressing.


    He added to himself.


    "Well, we have to see a doctor for our children, so we won''t talk to you." Wangmeili didn''t want to talk to her much and left with her baby in her arms.


    Although it has been a long time since that incident, too many people know it. Now she is most afraid of meeting acquaintances when she goes out.


    If you can, Wang Meili doesn''t want to come back at all.


    After all, no one over there knows her details. Who chats with whom depends on her temperament and the rank of her relatives.


    Gu Haojun is also young and promising over there, so he is also highly valued by leaders.


    No, there was a suitable position here, so I recommended it.


    What''s more, it happened to be in Qin City, and also in the army where Yang Yunhai and others were.

 Chapter 672

    Gu Lingling saw Gu Haojun the next day.


    He came to her.


    I brought a net bag of fruit and some chicken, duck and fish.


    Very honest.


    The sincere Gu Haojun wanted to give his family''s life to Gu Lingling. He owed her too much.


    Since returning home yesterday, Wang Meili has started the mode of swearing. No matter what she did, she had to scold. Liu Juan didn''t say anything. It''s useless to know what she said, so she took her daughter to her room by herself.


    My daughter is ill now. Let Wang Meili take care of her?


    Ha ha... As she is now, she was not at home all day, and her daughter had a fever when she came back.


    When Gu Haojun came back, he heard Wang Meili''s scolding before entering the door, frowning and walking in. As soon as Wang Meili saw her son coming back, the scolding that had to jump out stopped.


    Facing Liu juanhao in the room, he said, "juanhao, what do you want to eat? Mom will cook it for you."


    Liu juanhao, "..."


    I''m really tired and don''t want to act with her.


    "Yes, I want to eat dumplings." Liu Juan said funny.


    Dumplings!


    That''s a lot of trouble!


    Wang Meili said with a stagnant smile, "it seems that there is no dumpling making food at home."


    "I looked at Hao Jun who just bought some meat, didn''t he?" Liu Juan asked Gu Haojun, "aren''t there still leeks in the yard? I like leek meat dumplings best."


    Wang Meili''s smile was completely lost.


    As usual, when Gu Haojun came back, she would ask like this, but Liu juanhao always said, "Mom, just eat what she does."


    Why is it different this time?


    Leek meat dumplings?


    Why didn''t she go to heaven, huh? Why not eat dragon meat?


    Wang Meili scolded in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She promised her son to be nice to her daughter-in-law.


    It''s sad to think about it. Why didn''t Liu Juan treat her well?


    This bitch!


    This heartless son!


    "OK, I''ll do it." Wang Meili clenched her teeth and said, walking to the door, suddenly holding the door, "Oh, Hao Jun, why is mom so dizzy?"


    Holding the door, I almost couldn''t stand up.


    "Then take a rest." Gu Haojun said helplessly, "I''ll cook dinner."


    What can we do?


    This is my mother. He is tired when he plays at home every day.


    "How''s the girl?" Gu Haojun asked painfully.


    "It''s just that I caught a cold and had a fever. The doctor prescribed medicine to wake up at night. If I''m fine at night, I can reduce my fever tomorrow." Liu Juan said with some fatigue.


    "It''s hard for you." Gu Haojun patted his wife on the back, "is the second son good today?"


    Then he leaned on her stomach and said something for a while.


    "I met Ling Ling on the way to the hospital with my mother today." Liu Juan said with a light smile, "I''m tall and beautiful."


    Gu Haojun''s hand stagnated, "no wonder."


    It turned out that I saw Ling Ling, so I''ve been scolding since I came back.


    "I''ll see her tomorrow." Gu Haojun put his face on her stomach and said.


    "Haojun." Liu juanhao put her hand on his head and asked.


    "Huh?"


    "You say..." Liu juanhao said. She paused here for a moment, hesitated, clenched her teeth and said, "how did sister Ling''s mother die?"


    Today, hearing Gu Lingling''s words and Wang Meili''s expression at that time, she always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Wang Meili''s temperament she knows too well as a daughter-in-law.


    At that time, Gu Lingling finished that sentence, and she was guilty.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Haojun looked up at Liu Juan.

 Chapter 873

    Gu Haojun thought of this, and the knocker''s hand stopped in mid air, stunned and didn''t knock down.


    How did the second aunt die?


    Gu Haojun didn''t fall asleep all night after hearing Liu juanhao''s words last night, thinking about what she said repeatedly.


    Gu Haojun was eleven or twelve years old when Yao Rumei died, and he knew a lot of things.


    She gave birth to twins. Gu Haojun still remembers the scene that day.


    Pots of blood poured out, so scared that he hid in the haystack in the outer yard and didn''t dare to look out.


    He was afraid that his second aunt would die like that.


    When the midwife left, he was still hiding in the haystack at the door. She bah for a moment, and then said, "the black heart liver of a family, giving the Hawthorn that gave birth to its daughter-in-law, is very lucky to live."


    He didn''t know what it meant when he was a child, but now he is the father of a child, and now his wife is about to give birth.


    Before he came back, he went to the military hospital for an examination. The doctor there specially told him that pregnant women should not eat hawthorn, so she must pay attention.


    And he seems to remember that Wang Meili said that she would make snacks for them that day.


    He is so happy.


    She even helped Wang Meili get a lot of hawthorn juice out, because she said it was delicious to put sour and sweet in her heart.


    Why do you still remember now? It''s because he got too much hawthorn juice that made his hand ache for several days.


    It seems that the second aunt began to attack soon after eating those snacks.


    Gu Haojun thought like this, and he startled himself.


    Cold sweat all over.


    Is the death of the second aunt really related to Wang Meili?


    This cognition kept Gu Haojun awake all night. The next morning, he went out with dark circles under his eyes and bought a bunch of things back.


    "You still go to see her." Wang Meili stopped pretending and felt distressed when she looked at the pile of things. "She didn''t even come to see me. Why should we go to see her? You''re not allowed to take these things away."


    Say that and hold things in your arms.


    "OK." Gu Haojun calmly looked at his mother, "let''s go."


    what do you mean?


    Then I saw that Liu juanhao also stood up.


    Only then did Wang Meili understand what her son meant. He hated himself.


    Then he cried for it.


    Even the granddaughter who just had a fever in the room woke up and cried.


    It''s called a bustle in the room.


    "Mom, if you keep making such a fuss, I''m afraid you can''t live here in the future." Gu Haojun looked at Wang Meili sitting on the ground and said, "don''t you know why I went to see Ling Ling?"


    "Do you really want me to make myself clear?" Gu Haojun looked at her faintly, "what have you done to Ling Ling these years? Don''t you have a little guilt? Don''t you have the meaning to repent?"


    Guilt? Repentance?


    She can''t wait for Yao Rumei''s children to die.


    But she dared not say these words to Gu Haojun.


    Her son is the same as she was not born. He doesn''t think of himself at all.


    "Mom, you let me down." Gu Haojun looked at her like that, and knew that she still had no repentance at all. He couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment.


    Wang Meili cried and grabbed his hand. "Son, will mom change?"


    The only thing she can rely on now is this son. What she fears most is that Gu Haojun doesn''t want her anymore and won''t provide for her in the future.


    Then her good days will come to an end.


    Therefore, she can only let Liu juanhao''s dead woman show off in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Wang Meili''s face was cold with her head down.


    It''s all her fault. If she hadn''t told Gu Haojun about Gu Lingling''s return, how could her son go to see that smelly girl!

 Chapter 874

    Gu Haojun''s hand was still in mid air, and the door suddenly opened from inside.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Yaojingsong was about to go out when he saw Gu Haojun standing at the door of their house, "come in quickly."


    "Baby, are you going out?" Gu Haojun came in with a stiff head. Looking at his brother''s kind smile, his heart ached.


    How did Yao Jingsong come from the Gu family? The younger brother may not be very clear, but he was already old at that time. Can he not know?


    It''s just the result of being raised by my mother.


    The Yao family wanted to take Yao Jingsong back to raise him. Wang Meili was the first to agree. For fear that old lady Gu would not agree, she also did a lot of ideological work.


    In fact, Gu Haojun knew that she just wanted Yao Jingsong to go to the Yao family, and no one would rob the Gu family''s property with him in the future.


    Hehe... Can a family have less property? It''s just those three rooms.


    Gu Haojun felt that he could no longer think about it. He braced himself up and said to Yao Jingsong with a smile, "I will be in Qinshi until I know your sister is back. Come and see you."


    Let Gu Lingling go to his house? Let''s forget it.


    "At home." Yaojingsong invited Gu Haojun in. "I have to go to work, brother. I won''t entertain you. Let''s have a drink another day."


    "You drive, drink less." Gu Haojun said he.


    "I don''t drink when driving." Yao Jingsong said with a smile, "then I''ll leave quickly. I''m going to be late."


    Then he slipped away and ran away.


    Grandma Yao''s health is better, and the family has become as sunny as before.


    Although sometimes grandma Yao will cry when she mentions the past.


    "Brother, why did you bring so many things?" Gu Lingling invited him in. Gu Haojun went to see grandma Yao again. Then the two sat down and talked.


    "I''m transferred to Qinshi." Gu Haojun said, "you may often see me in the future. Yunhai and I are now the same unit."


    But it''s not a brigade.


    Yang Yunhai is a special brigade. He is the deputy battalion commander of the third brigade, but he is only an ordinary brigade.


    However, Gu Haojun thought that if he could, he still wanted to join Yang Yunhai''s special combat brigade, even if it wasn''t for the deputy regiment, it would be OK for him to be a company commander and a soldier leader below.


    "This is a good thing." Gu Lingling said, "congratulations on your promotion."


    He remembered that Gu Haojun used to be just a company, and it was another barrier from the company to the Deputy camp.


    "How are you?" Gu Haojun asked, "I''ve received all the things you sent me. Don''t send them to me in the future. Concentrate on your study. Those things hurt your eyes."


    Every winter, Gu Lingling sends him sewn knee pads. This year, she also knitted a vest and sent it to him, which is especially warm.


    "Don''t send me money, brother." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''m a little rich woman now. I''m richer than you."


    Liu juanhao has no job, and the expenses of two children. Coupled with Wang Meili''s tossing ability, Gu Haojun''s allowance is really not enough. For this reason, he sends some money to himself every other period of time.


    Gu Lingling thought, I''m afraid he saved his cigarette money.


    "My sister is capable." Gu Haojun said proudly, "but all your money is saved. My brother is rich. He has agreed to provide for you to go to college."


    Gu Lingling smiled helplessly.


    It seems that Gu Haojun doesn''t know. The money he gave her, when she sent him something for the last time, she slipped it in quietly.

 Chapter 875

    Both of them are OK. There is no talk about Wang Meili and Gu Juan. Before leaving, Gu Lingling took a bag out of the room again. "These are the things I bought for Niu Er and some clothes I made for the waiter. Take it back and let my sister-in-law see if it can be worn."


    "Why did you buy it for her again?" Gu Haojun''s face turned red. "Don''t buy them in the future. Your sister-in-law also made some of these small clothes."


    "That was made by my sister-in-law. I''m an aunt." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Gu Haojun lowered his head and dared not look at his sister''s clear and pure eyes.


    After walking out of Yao''s house, he wiped the corners of his eyes and looked up, which should force back the tears he still wanted to shed.


    This is his sister!


    Back home, seeing Liu Juan cooking in the kitchen with a big stomach, Gu Haojun''s face turned black, "where''s mom?"


    "In the room, it''s chest tightness." Liu juanhao said.


    What chest tightness?


    It''s just that seeing that she took so many things to Gu Lingling in the morning is uncomfortable.


    "Let me cook." Gu Haojun gave her the bag in his hand, "this is something Ling Ling gave to niu''er and to Xiao er."


    "No wonder girls like Ling Ling so much." Liu Juan said with a laugh, "but tell her, don''t make clothes for the children. It hurts your eyes. I''ll make a few things happy enough, and the girl can wear them if she stays. She''s at school, so don''t be distracted."


    Isn''t it?


    He also said so, but Gu Lingling continued to do so.


    "What is it to do this?" Wangmeili didn''t know when she got up. She went into the kitchen and said, "I tell you, this smelly girl is rich."


    Old Gu gave her the money he had secretly saved.


    Yesterday, I saw her dress. It was not cheap.


    By the way, Wang Meili went to Gu Haojun''s military area command courtyard and met a person who called herself a sister with her. With that person, she gained a lot of knowledge.


    For example, she can now tell whether this person is rich or not from her clothes.


    Gu Lingling''s clothes were worth a lot of money that day.


    So now, seeing that the things she bought for the girl and the clothes she sewed, Wang Meili despised them from the bottom of her heart.


    She can buy several clothes for his girl.


    Stingy!


    "What money can Ling Ling have?" Gu Haojun couldn''t help but scold her. "Isn''t that money a sea of clouds? Besides, she has a little money and can speak in her husband''s family."


    "So you gave her your money, too?" Wang Meili asked angrily.


    Seeing Gu Haojun''s silence, his anger was even greater.


    Those money are all her pension money.


    "Even if you give her the money, people don''t want it." Wang Meili said angrily, "I said how the girl worked hard to put money in her clothes. It turned out that you gave her all that money."


    "What clothes?" Gu Haojun stared at Wang Meili and asked.


    "Then what..." Wang Meili''s voice, which originally wanted to scold, suddenly stopped.


    What did she just say?


    "There''s no money. I mean your money. Why should you give her your money?" Wang Meili''s eyes began to dodge.


    "No," Gu Haojun came over and stared at her, "what did you say about the money for clothes?"


    "She put the money in her clothes?" Gu Haojun didn''t wait for Wang Meili to speak. He said, "the last time she sent the clothes to Niu Er, there was money in it?"


    "So you hid the money yourself?"

 Chapter 876

    Wang Meili was dumbfounded.


    Gu Haojun guessed all right.


    She hid the money, but gave Gu Haojun the letter in her clothes.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t mention money in her heart, otherwise, she would have worn a gang long ago.


    What''s hateful is that she''s such a pig brain. Why did she say it!


    "You are really..." Gu Haojun laughed back in a hurry. "No wonder you were so rich at that time. You are really my mother."


    Is there such a trick on your son?


    "Is there anything wrong with me shopping for girls?" Wang Meili was also aggrieved. "I''m not doing it all for you. Your little money is not enough for people to stuff their teeth."


    "Pity our girl. She''s pathetic to eat a piece of candy."


    What you said is quite reasonable.


    "But no matter how little it is, it''s also my intention." Well, Ling Ling sent the money back, but she hid it without telling him.


    Where''s the face?


    "You didn''t give me so much money." Wang Meili said angrily, "why give that girl? I don''t have money to go out for dinner with others."


    "Mom, I didn''t give you any money when you went out." Liu juanhao chimed in and said, "if you want to go to the restaurant with Wang Meiqi to install a rich man, our family won''t lose so much money."


    "What?" Gu Haojun looked at Liu Juan. "What big restaurant? Didn''t I say Wang Meiqi told you not to be with her again?"


    He said that he was a tycoon doing business in other places, and that how rich her family was, he was just a good-natured and lazy liar.


    What money does she make?


    Gu Haojun was embarrassed to tell his mother that Wang Meiqi didn''t know how many men she had been with. Looking at the bright clothes she wore all day, she said that she was a social flower and looked up to her.


    But she was outside the army, and the people she followed were all outside the army, and she didn''t cause anything, otherwise she would have been caught many times.


    "I... I finally made a friend who can talk to me. Do you want me to live?" Speaking of Wang Meiqi, Wang Meili was also very angry.


    Few people in the army can talk to her. She once met Wang Meiqi when she was shopping outside the north gate. The two can talk quite well.


    But when she came back, first Liu Juan wouldn''t let her go with Wang Meiqi, and then Gu Haojun.


    She wondered why she had such a face when she made a friend instead of looking for a wild man.


    In particular, Liu Juan''s good grandmother specially ran to the door to educate her.


    Don''t let her go in with Wang Meiqi, right?


    Then she has to play with her.


    Therefore, Wang Meili played with Wang Meiqi in private. Not only that, she went out of the north gate to find Wang Meiqi under the guise of taking girls out every day.


    Liu juanhao was still at work at that time, and the girl couldn''t speak. No one knew at all.


    "I''ll take care of your children. You won''t let me do this or that. Am I going to jail?" Wang Meili said, "even when I made a friend, your old woman came to scold me."


    "Gu Haojun, I''m your mother, not your enemy." Wang Meili pointed to Gu Haojun''s nose and said, "you didn''t treat your mother like this. You let me down."


    Then he twisted his buttocks angrily and walked away.


    Liu juanhao, "..."


    Gu Haojun, "..."


    Wangmeili, "..."


    It''s good to run fast, otherwise I don''t know what to say.


    After entering her room, Wang Meili slapped herself.


    All blame Gu Lingling, a little bitch. As soon as she meets her, her IQ is not online, and she jumps out of what she shouldn''t say.


    Alas... If only Meimei were here, at least I could give her advice.

 Chapter 877

    At this moment, wangmeili misses the person named meimeijie in her mouth very much. She will be released from the detention center.


    "Be a good man when you go out. Don''t come in again." The policeman of the detention center said to her, "hurry up."


    Wangmeiqi lifted the woven bag containing her own things and glanced at the policeman. "No, I won''t come in again."


    "You said that last time." The policeman said helplessly.


    That seems to be what I said last time.


    "Not this time." Wang Meiqi said seriously.


    She is going to go to her good sister.


    Qinshi is a big city, which is not much better than their small mountain village.


    It''s so big outside that Wang Meiqi wants to go out for a walk.


    I don''t know what happened to Wang Meili after she went back?


    Wangmeiqi took out an address from her pocket and kissed it. "Sister, sister Meimei is here."


    Gu Haojun and Liu Juan thought that they had returned to Qinshi and would never see Wang Meiqi again, but they didn''t expect that this person had come to Qinshi by train to open up her new world by now.


    "It''s hard for Lingling to walk around more," Gu Haojun said tiredly. "As for mom, she can toss as she likes."


    Anyway, he can''t control it.


    "How can this work?" Liu Juan looked at the man painfully.


    After all, it''s his mother. If something happens, it will still affect Gu Haojun''s evaluation at the end of the year, and it may also affect his future promotion.


    Thinking makes you headache.


    But I can''t ignore it because I''m my mother.


    "No big deal, I took off my military uniform." Gu Haojun said, "it''s just going to be hard for you and the children."


    "What''s the matter," Liu juanhao covered Gu Haojun''s mouth, "we are a family."


    A family should not say such words.


    Wait and see. Give her another chance.


    Gu Haojun said to himself.


    The meal was ready. Before the table was served, he heard someone knocking at the door. He was a little anxious. Gu Haojun thought something had happened to the army.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a middle-aged woman standing at the door, her face white and the sun was a little red, but her eyes were staring at herself, "are you hao Jun? What about your mother? Is Wang Meili back?"


    "Are you..." Gu haojunzhi thought she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was.


    "I''m your aunt." Wang Xinxia clipped the scattered hair behind her ears, "I''m looking for your mother."


    Wang Xinxia?


    Gu Haojun then reflected who the other party was.


    At the beginning, Wang Meili and her partner cheated Gu Lingling, and almost let her silly son bully Gu Lingling, but gave Gu Juan to the bullied Aunt Wang Xinxia!


    "You are not welcome in our family." Gu Haojun said coldly, and wanted to close the door, but where would Wang Xinxia give him this opportunity? Before Gu Haojun reflected who she was, she had rushed into the yard.


    "Wang Meili, I know you are at home. Come out quickly." Wang Xinxia shouted in the yard, "Wang Meili, come out."


    Once upon a time, Wang Meili hid in Gu Haojun''s army compound. She once looked for Wang Meili, and the doorkeeper also looked for Wang Meili, but she said she didn''t know herself.


    She was not allowed in.


    Now, it''s not easy. When she comes back, she doesn''t believe that she hasn''t come out yet.


    I see where you can hide!


    Wang Xinxia?


    Wang Meili, who was lying on the Kang, immediately sat up.

 Chapter 878

    Here comes Wang Xinxia.


    Wangmeili jumped down from the Kang and ran out with her shoes on.


    "Wang Meili, tell me where you sent that child." Seeing her coming out, Wang Xinxia grabbed her and shouted, "son, Gu Juan''s child, where did you send my grandson?"


    To where?


    Wang Meili''s eyes flashed, pinned the broken hair behind her ears, and pulled her clothes. "Didn''t I tell you all about it? The child is dead."


    "Don''t lie to me. I know the child is still alive." Wang Xinxia said angrily, "that''s also your grandson. Why are you so cruel?"


    "That''s a bastard." Wang Meili shouted, "you go, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the child."


    "What did you say?" Wang Xinxia pounced angrily, "so the child is really not dead, is it? Is it?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Wangmeili pushed her away. "Cousin, look at your appearance now. What''s the difference between you and a crazy woman? Hurry up."


    Wang Meili has been in the army for the past two years, and her life is more comfortable than that in Qinshi. In addition, since she met Wang Meiqi, she felt that she had lived in vain before.


    She also began to learn to dress up with Wang Meiqi. Her face was painted with makeup, and she looked good. Anyway, she looked younger than Wang Xinxia, who was almost her age.


    It''s because Wang Xinxia has been looking for the child of LV Guoqing and Gu Juan for the past two years. She has been running around all year round. After the great sports, Lu Zhongliang''s former good days have also ended.


    So her two old ones are faster.


    "Tell me where the child is, and I''ll go." Wang Xinxia sat on the pier, "otherwise I won''t go."


    This is going to depend on their family.


    When Wang Meili smiled, she was really not afraid of Wang Xinxia''s dependence on their family.


    But Gu Haojun couldn''t stand it anymore. He frowned and asked Wang Meili, "Mom, what happened to Gu Juan''s child... What happened?"


    "Didn''t I say it all? When you die, you die when you are born." Wang Meili said impatiently, "won''t you believe this crazy woman doesn''t believe her own mother?"


    But that''s not what she said just now.


    "If you know, tell aunt." Gu Haojun said.


    Children are innocent anyway.


    Gu Haojun regretted that he hadn''t been at home at first. If he had been at home, maybe these things wouldn''t have happened.


    "Hurry to eat, I''m starving." Wangmeili glared at Liu Juan angrily.


    Inexplicably lying on the gun, Liu juanhao, "..."


    "Aunt, come and have some food." Liu juanhao said.


    "What to eat?" Wang Meili said sharply, "people are used to delicacies, but they don''t like our meager food."


    "Mom, can''t you say less?" Gu Haojun roared.


    Her relatives will also be offended by her.


    "Aunt, come to dinner." Gu Haojun said.


    "I won''t eat." Wang Xinxia stood up and patted her clothes. "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    LV Guoqing is still at home.


    Today, Liu juanhao and Gu Haojun are at home, and Wang Meili will definitely not say.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, if the child is still alive, I will help you find out." Gu Haojun saw Wang Xinxia to the door and said.


    "Good boy." Wang Xinxia nodded.


    Wang Xinxia just listened to Gu Haojun''s words.


    What virtue does Wang Meili have? Won''t she know?

 Chapter 879

    At the dinner table, Gu Haojun looked at the sweet Wang Meili, and his heart was even colder.


    No matter how the child came from, it was Gu Juan''s son, Wang Meili''s grandson.


    But she didn''t say where the child was, and she still eats so delicious now.


    Did she never worry about whether the child could live or not? How are you doing now?


    She can eat it!


    Gu Haojun doesn''t think Wang Meili''s heart is too big.


    This man was so selfish and so cool. Later... Gu Haojun really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Is this still your mother?


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children!


    In this way, in order to find a daughter-in-law for LV Guoqing, Wang Xinxia did a lot of things, but she was very good to her two sons.


    Especially in recent years, I have been constantly looking for the whereabouts of the child.


    In this way, it is much better than Wang Meili.


    "In the future, girl, please watch it." After dinner, Gu Haojun was about to return to the barracks. "After a period of time, the house should be better in the army."


    He was just transferred. Now the houses in the army are in short supply. The houses in the first half of the year have been divided, and they will be divided until the end of the year.


    Although he was very worried, Gu Haojun still went to the army. There was nothing he could do before he was transferred. Many people were not convinced of him. If there was no more action, it would really be a decoration.


    The child can''t be watched by Wang Meili anymore. If something goes wrong, it''s a big deal.


    When Wang Xinxia came home and saw LV Zhongliang drinking, she couldn''t help getting a little angry.


    Originally, when she caught him and Wang Meili, Wang Xinxia had given up her heart to LV Zhongliang, but she had to live with this man for the sake of two children.


    In recent years, in order to find the child, the two people also quarreled fiercely. Later, LV Zhongliang simply didn''t care about Wang Xinxia, lost power and no one''s pursuit. It was really a little uncomfortable to fall from that position all of a sudden.


    This, fell in love with drinking.


    Now if you don''t do business every day, you will know to hold a bottle of wine and dream of death.


    Wang Xinxia''s disgust flashed by.


    "Are you willing to come back?" Lu Zhongliang said with a mouthful of wine, "go to find that bastard again?"


    Lu Guoliang felt that his bad luck was because of this child.


    It''s the child. He''s like Ke Cheng now, so every time Wang Xinxia goes to find the child, he has to make a big noise with her.


    "Lvguozhong, are you crazy about drinking again?" Seeing the chaos at home, Wang Xinxia was also very tired.


    Endure fatigue to cook for my son.


    Her silly son, who is still hiding in his room at the moment, doesn''t know what he is painting, but as long as his son likes it.


    Wang Xinxia went to the room to see LV Guoqing. Seeing that he was still lying on the table painting, she withdrew.


    When walking through the living room, looking at Lu Guozhong who was still drinking, she gave a cold smile, "by the way, I''ll tell you good news, Wang Meili is back."


    Lu Guozhong''s drinking hand gave a meal and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Come back?


    "What does it matter to me if she comes back?" Finish talking and continue drinking.


    "Ha ha," Wang Xinxia smiled and shook her head, "I thought you would be very happy."


    At that time, how shameless these two people were. Thinking of this, Wang Xinxia was full of hatred.


    God should grow some eyes. Why don''t you chop these two to death?

 Chapter 880

    "Have you figured it out?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t know about the wangmeili sisters. She looked at her brother and asked seriously.


    "Well, I''ve been investigating for months." Yao Jingsong stopped playing in the past and said to Gu Lingling very seriously, "these days, when I''m running for a long rest, I''ll investigate. I found that the market here is very large."


    Yao Jingsong actually wants to do logistics, pulling things from the south to the north, and then pulling things from the north to the south.


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised by this idea.


    This is longer than buying and selling early.


    "Do it when you think about it." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "sister supports you."


    After that, he gave him some suggestions by using the memory of his previous life, but it was just some suggestions.


    After all, the road still needs him to walk by himself. Only after falling will he really sum up experience and cherish those hard won things.


    "Grandpa doesn''t agree." Yao Jingsong said with a wry smile.


    He originally thought that the grandfather who should support him most should be the one who gave him all his skills since childhood, but he didn''t expect that Yao Zhenjiang was the first to stand up against him.


    "I can understand grandpa''s idea. I''ll tell him." Gu Lingling said.


    Yaozhenjiang hopes that Yao Jingsong can be a skilled worker like him, and then carry an iron rice bowl all his life without worrying about having no food, but he doesn''t know that after using cloth for a few more years, the transformer factory will close down.


    And his disciples are also facing unemployment and have no food.


    "Sister, you are so kind." Yao Jingsong said happily.


    "Lack of money?" Gu Lingling asked him, "if you are short of money, tell me."


    "No." Yao Jingsong said mysteriously, "I tell you not to tell Grandma. Didn''t I take a vacation some time ago? I went to Russia with awl and reselled some things and made a profit."


    As for the freight logistics company, he also partnered with awl.


    "Didn''t awl''s sister find it?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Found it." Yao Jingsong said.


    Little interest.


    Gu Lingling didn''t ask any more.


    "Have you written to you recently?" Gu Lingling looked at him and saw that Yao Jingsong, who was originally high spirited, suddenly drooped his head, "No."


    The voice is a little low, which is not like him at all.


    Since Yao Jingsong often ran to nanshaui village without anything to do, she knew that this boy must have some purpose. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be interested in Zhao Sien''s girl.


    But this guy pretended to be cool and didn''t say anything.


    Well, now he went to Shanghai with his family not long after he returned to Beijing. He felt very uncomfortable himself.


    Thinking of the little girl coming to find herself before she left, her eyes were red with tears, but it seemed that she had not been civilized in terms of feelings. Gu Lingling was worried about her brother.


    "She didn''t write it for you. You can write it for her." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Chase girls, you really need to be thick skinned.


    Uh


    Just like their Haige.


    Is it bad for Haige to think so?


    But suddenly I miss him.


    I really want to. What should I do?


    Gu Lingling looked at a blackbird nodding in the tree, and she didn''t know if she would say to the blackbird, "I miss you.".


    Will it fall from the tree?


    The blackbird king had a black line on his face, "..."


    Is this in fact its IQ?


    But I don''t want to pass this sentence on to their master. What should I do?


    It''s so uncomfortable to eat this dog food.


    I can''t. I need to find a male to have a good chat!


    It needs to be released.

 Chapter 881

    "Is our captain dreaming a dream?"


    Not far away, two soldiers in camouflage uniforms were lurking and whispered, "I seem to see our captain laughing."


    As soon as the words fell, a stone hit him on the head.


    The silent face next to him pursed his mouth and watched the good play: our captain dared to tell jokes. He was really impatient.


    I had a headache and was hit by a stone.


    Well, you can''t watch the excitement of the captain!


    Captain: if you disturb him to talk about love with their girl, and dare to watch a good play, what is it not to fight?


    I still haven''t exercised enough. I must practice well when I go back.


    Then, the team members lurking around Yang Yunhai felt cold in their backs.


    Why do you have a bad feeling?


    Although it was blackbird''s words, he sounded a little confused, but it was the only way. When he went back, he must let his little girl say enough.


    His cold eyes stared at the front, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    After waiting for so many days, the fish finally took the bait.


    "Up." Yang Yunhai gave an order, and saw his men rush up with breathless concentration, at an appalling speed.


    Gu Lingling got up in the morning and packed the pickles she had made in the first few days. Today, she was going to visit Wang Shuxia and Liu Yaxin in the army.


    Although the little girl is still in primary school, she also writes to her in the capital. Of course, many words are written in pinyin. She often complains that everyone is gone, and she is so lonely alone.


    Gu Lingling is funny every time she sees her little adult''s voice.


    Grandma Yao made some snacks for her to take with her.


    Far away, before walking to the gate of the military region, I saw a little man standing there waiting for her. Who is it, not Liu Yaxin?


    "Sister Ling Ling." Liu Yaxin''s short legs ran quite fast, ran to Gu Lingling a few times, and then jumped on her, "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Gu Lingling rubbed her head with a smile and said.


    He took her by the hand and entered the military compound.


    Along the way, Liu Yaxin told her all kinds of things about herself, including her primary school and the military compound.


    "That villain Jiang Hong has become a soldier. She''s still here. It''s annoying to see her." The most annoying thing is that once I saw her, I dared to educate her.


    She listened to several aunts chewing their tongues. She didn''t even know the knowledge of primary school and didn''t even think about going to college, so Jiang Jiuming entrusted her to the army as a telephone operator.


    The treatment of female soldiers in the army is much better than that of male soldiers, and the work of the operator is also very easy.


    But Jiang hongleng couldn''t remember the code, and she was so stupid that she almost killed their tutor.


    Such a person is good at educating her.


    Liu Yaxin doesn''t even know where her face came from?


    "Then don''t look at her and treat her as air." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "either..."


    "Why did you come here again?" Before Gu Lingling finished speaking, he heard a voice behind him, and the two turned their heads.


    This really responds to that sentence. The enemy''s road is narrow!


    Standing behind, isn''t it Jiang Hong wearing a military uniform?


    Seeing Gu Lingling, Jiang Hong flashed jealousy.


    Gu Lingling is beautiful again! He seems to grow taller again.


    And she!


    Jiang Hong couldn''t help looking at herself. She wasn''t very long, but she developed a lot horizontally.


    It''s so popular!

 Chapter 882

    Liu Yaxin didn''t speak. Just now sister Ling Ling said to treat her as air. She was a good baby, but she was obedient.


    It''s just that this air has no consciousness of being air.


    Seeing that the two men ignored her, they unexpectedly came forward to block their way, "I talked to you, Gu Lingling, who called you to the army."


    Is Yang Yunhai back?


    But I can''t. their house is just opposite his house. I didn''t see anything moving.


    "I know you well?" Gu Lingling looked down at Jiang Hong, "or is this army run by your family?"


    What a joke.


    She hasn''t even settled with her about the matter that she fell to the bottom of the valley. Instead, she ran to her and brushed it. How afraid she would forget it?


    "I... of course it''s not my family," Jiang Hong blushed and looked up at Gu Lingling.


    At this view, she seemed to grow a lot taller than she had estimated before. It was really annoying.


    Especially her long legs, compared with her short legs.


    Jiang Hong is not pleasing to the eye.


    Think again, when she was going to join the army, she was not so fat. She originally wanted to join the literary corps, but people were stunned and didn''t like her.


    At that time, she stood there and watched the literary troupe pick people with long legs. That kind of blow was simply a critical blow.


    10000 points of damage.


    But now, Gu Lingling''s figure is more beautiful than those of the literary troupe who danced the "Red Detachment of women", plus that envious face.


    It''s 100 million points of damage.


    "Just know." Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    Eat carrots with salt and worry less.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Hong said angrily.


    "It means you think for yourself." Gu Lingling took Liu Yaxin''s hand around her and continued to walk inside, "Yaxin, have you heard a word?"


    "I know." Liu Yaxin''s bright eyes said that he was going to be unable to hold back and asked to answer the question.


    "This sentence must be ''good dogs don''t block the way'', isn''t it, sister Ling? Am I smart?" Liu Yaxin said in a crisp voice.


    "I''m so smart that I''m sure I can get into college." Gu Lingling pinched her small nose and said with a smile.


    College entrance examination!


    It''s another 10000 points of damage to Jiang Hong.


    She didn''t like learning since she was a child. It was not easy for her to get rid of her textbooks in the big sports. Now, the college entrance examination has been resumed, and the children in the courtyard are all eager to rely on college.


    Of course, her father also wants her to enter the University, but the key is that she even returned the knowledge of primary school to the teacher, and took a woolen exam?


    In the first year of resuming the college entrance examination, she was forcibly escorted by her father to the examination room, that is, the same examination with Gu Lingling. She was the No. 1 scholar in Qin City, and she was embarrassed to say her score.


    In Jiang Jiuming''s words, even if she chooses the first multiple-choice question, it won''t be her grade.


    After seeing her true level, Jiang Jiuming gave up and entrusted a lot of relationships to get her into the army. As a result, she couldn''t even remember the code.


    Now, Jiang Jiuming can spit fire when he sees her eyes.


    "You... You little bitch, who do you call a dog?" Jiang Hong pointed to Liu Yaxin and said.


    "Who did the little bitch scold?"


    "Little bitch scolds you..." Jiang Hong covered her mouth and called Gu Lingling again.


    "Hum..." Gu Lingling looked at her, "Jiang Hong, do you really think that what you did to me at the beginning is invisible? I didn''t ask you to settle accounts, which doesn''t mean that this matter is so settled."


    "You''d better not provoke us again in the future, especially little Yaxin, otherwise, I don''t mind taking back the principal and interest together."

 Chapter 883

    She should know.


    Jiang Hong looked at Gu Lingling inconceivably. How could it be?


    Seeing Gu Lingling''s deep eyes, she suddenly dared not look at her.


    But then I thought, I was afraid of a little girl''s film just now, and my back couldn''t help straightening again, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    But she didn''t think about it. She was just a girl who was not two or three years older than Gu Lingling, but she didn''t have any confidence to say this.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t argue with her. This kind of thing can''t be wiped out if you deny it.


    She knows it and it''s done.


    "Ah, isn''t this Gu Lingling?" Two aunts came out of the unit building. Gu Lingling didn''t know them, but Jiang Hong has been living here all the time. Can she still know them?


    One is the wife of the political commissar of the 36th regiment, and the other seems to be the wife of the director of the Logistics Department of the base.


    It''s higher than her father Jiang Jiuming. I don''t know how many grades it is. It''s also the object that her mother Liu Xiaoqin has always wanted to curry favor with, but people really don''t pay much attention to her mother.


    Even if I meet them on the road on weekdays, I won''t say a word more to them.


    Now I even greet a country girl with a smile.


    Jiang Hong''s heart is even more jealous.


    "Are you having your summer vacation?" The director''s wife smiled and said, "you are a top student of Kyoto University. You are really amazing."


    "Is this to see sister-in-law Shuqin?" The political commissar''s daughter-in-law also said with a smile, "those who went to college are different, and their temperament is much better than others."


    Jiang Hong, "..."


    How did she feel that she seemed to be the other person that the political commissar''s daughter-in-law said!


    "When will Ling Ling leave today?" The director''s wife asked with concern, "can you do us a favor?"


    "What?" Gu Lingling was overwhelmed by this enthusiasm.


    "This is not my boss who is going to be a senior three after the summer vacation. I want you to help him with his homework. It doesn''t take you long, just tick the key for him." The director''s wife said expectantly.


    "Yes, yes." The political commissar''s wife also said, "our second son is obviously in the same class with his family. Do you think you can..."


    "I''m afraid not." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    She came to see Wang Shuxia today, and those courses can''t be finished in a while.


    But before she could speak out, Jiang Hong interrupted her.


    "Two aunts," Jiang Hong came over, "they are different now. How can they help you do things for no reason? Now it''s economic and social."


    She made a gesture of money.


    The political commissar''s wife and the director''s wife looked at Gu Lingling suddenly, "of course, these are all trifles."


    Joke, as long as they can be admitted to university, they are willing to give their children key points from the top students in the college entrance examination, no matter how much money they pay.


    "Yes, Gu Lingling, please make a price. How much is it?" Jiang Hong said with a proud smile, "it''s just that both aunts belong to the military compound, and everyone looks down and doesn''t look up. Your price can''t be too expensive."


    Expensive, you''re not afraid of it.


    The political commissar''s wife and the director''s wife were about to speak, when Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Is it really expensive?


    "I didn''t mean that." Gu Lingling said.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Hong looked at her with an eyebrow. Those who came from the countryside came from the countryside. They really saw money, "do you think you don''t want to do it because of the lack of money?"


    This is not good.


    The two hurriedly said, "we are willing to give more money."


    "It''s not about money." Gu Lingling looked at Jiang Hong, "can you stop interrupting me and let me finish."

 Chapter 884

    "No money?" The commissar''s wife said in surprise, "this... This is not appropriate."


    Isn''t it all said that knowledge is power now?


    She should say that knowledge is money.


    If her son can go to college, his whole life will be different.


    So even if she gives more money, as long as it is useful, she will not be stingy.


    But it''s free?


    How can you make people work for nothing?


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "just help them."


    She would not say anything high sounding, but she listened to the two chief ladies'' extraordinary intimacy.


    "Thank you so much." The two said excitedly.


    I didn''t expect to have such a great harvest when I went out today, and I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be so talkative.


    "I haven''t finished what I said just now," Gu Lingling said with a smile. "When I said no, I didn''t mean No. I mean I''m going to see Aunt Wang today. I''m a little nervous."


    "Moreover, I''m not prepared, which is also a delay for them."


    "When do you think you''ll be free? We''ll send someone to pick you up." The head daughter-in-law is the head daughter-in-law, and speaking is atmosphere.


    "Three days later." Gu Lingling shook his head, "I''ll do it myself. First, let them preview Chinese. Let''s start with Chinese. As for when the next class is, I have to see the situation."


    "This feeling is good." The minister''s wife praised with pleasure.


    Look, this is college students. They are of high quality, unlike some people who constantly interrupt others'' words and mention money.


    If Jiang Hong hadn''t deliberately misled them, they wouldn''t have misunderstood Gu Lingling.


    Suddenly feel more embarrassed.


    Therefore, Jiang Hong, who was originally watching a good play, was severely stared at for several times.


    Staring Jiang Hong is a little wronged. She is also for their good.


    The matter was so happily decided. Looking at the way that the two first ladies almost gave Gu Lingling up, Jiang Hong almost broke her silver teeth.


    Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "Gu Lingling, let''s wait and see."


    Knowing that she was coming, Wang Shuxia deliberately didn''t go to work today. After waiting for a long time, she saw Gu Lingling sent back by the political commissar''s sister-in-law. She was still a little surprised at this moment.


    She has rarely seen two sisters in law treat people so kindly.


    "Then you are busy first, and we won''t disturb you." The people were delivered, and both of them left, but they soon sent some fruits.


    These fruits are carefully selected and look very fresh.


    It was sent by Xiaobing, for fear that Gu Lingling would refuse.


    Wangshuxia agrees with this matter when she knows it.


    Gu Lingling will marry Yang Yunhai later. These people also bow their heads and don''t look up. If they sell well now, they can also have a good relationship in the future.


    Maybe it will also help Yang Yunhai''s promotion.


    So it''s a good idea to marry a wife.


    But Gu Lingling didn''t think so much. She just felt that she could help others.


    Anyway, it''s summer vacation, and she''s fine.


    Think about it like this, is there something to plan in advance? After all, the environment is so good now, as long as you have the courage, you can make money no matter what you do.


    This is why she would agree with Yao Jingsong to go out and work alone.


    Just what to do?


    Gu Lingling felt that she had to think about it.


    But soon, Gu Lingling knew what she wanted to do, and she had to thank Jiang Hong for this idea.


    If it weren''t for her, maybe she didn''t have this idea.

 Chapter 885

    It was agreed to come to the army to teach the two children Chinese in three days, but Gu Lingling was dumbfounded when he came.


    How did the two people who agreed become so many?


    She counted roughly. There were about a dozen of them, all standing at the door of the unit building waiting for her. There were boys and girls, all looking at her with adoring eyes.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    The minister''s wife also felt very embarrassed, but it was definitely not said by their two families.


    It''s also that they are selfish. Gu Lingling only tutors the children of their two families. That attention must be on both children, and the degree of their two children is the same.


    But if this is aimed at more than a dozen children, and the degree is uneven, it must drag their children back, so no matter how stupid they are, they can''t tell it.


    Gu Lingling should not say.


    Then there is only Jiang Hong who knows this thing.


    The political commissar''s wife and the minister''s wife hate Jiang Hong half to death. When they go home, they naturally have to whisper a few words in their men''s ears.


    Although men say that it''s good for children to study together and have more children in the military compound to enter the University, who doesn''t want their own children to be admitted?


    And there are oneortwo of those dozen children who don''t study well. Can such children also be admitted to university?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    My impression of Jiang Jiuming is even worse.


    How to teach children?


    Why is this mouth so big?


    what? And into the army?


    Well, since her father can''t manage well, let the Army take care of the children for him.


    Therefore, Jiang Hong thought that she touched Gu Lingling''s Yin. Gu Lingling would be very angry when she saw that so many people wanted her guidance.


    What should I do when I am angry?


    Naturally, I won''t agree, so I''m happy. I offended so many people for no reason.


    Jiang Hong absolutely didn''t expect Gu Lingling to answer. After all, there are so many people. If she gives guidance, she won''t be bored to death.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t.


    At this time, the gap between learning tyrants and learning dregs is reflected.


    "It''s okay. It''s also good." Gu Lingling smiled, "it''s just so many people. What should this place do?"


    Originally, two people can go to any house. She can talk about it and give me some knowledge.


    But now there are a dozen people at once. It''s hard to choose a place.


    "I''ll find a way." The minister''s wife went home and called his man.


    In charge of logistics, can you find a place for the children to use and borrow the army''s conference room.


    With so many children studying, it''s a good thing that must be supported, so the director of logistics contacted him. There is a small meeting room in the auditorium of the base, which is just right. The environment is also good, and there is a blackboard for teachers to write.


    After such a contact, good guy, more people will know.


    So, even those who want to go to senior two and those who feel that they can''t pass the college entrance examination this year and want to take it again next year came.


    The small conference room was full.


    Gu Lingling''s heart, unprecedented excitement.


    These are the children in the military compound. Their father or mother is throwing their blood for the construction of the country. Gu Lingling feels that she is doing a very meaningful thing.


    At the same time, she also made a major decision.


    Originally, she wanted to tutor these two people only. When she saw the desire and pursuit of knowledge of this group of lovely peers who are about her age.


    Gu Lingling thought, maybe this summer vacation, she has something to do.

 Chapter 886

    It was originally planned to be about it. As a result, when asking questions in class, a large number of people couldn''t answer, so Gu Lingling expanded a lot.


    In this way, the course originally planned to be finished in an hour was only half of it.


    This is a little embarrassing. What should we do?


    Gu Lingling''s medicine is much easier to understand than the teacher''s medicine, and also mixed with some of her own opinions, so that some students with poor foundation can understand it.


    "Miss Gu, can you tell us again?" Seeing her stop, a girl below said weakly, "I''ll get you some water."


    For fear that Gu Lingling would stop talking like this.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''ll have a rest and you can continue the discussion."


    She stood there smiling.


    "I''ll take a break and finish today''s lecture. In the next class, I still need to look at the venue. Let''s make a decision." She said.


    "Don''t decide." At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    Gu Lingling turned around and saw several people in military uniforms standing at the door of the conference room, including the Minister of the local logistics department who had just helped them find them.


    "This is commander Kong of the base." The logistics minister introduced.


    Commander Kong!


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that he would be able to attract the chief of the base just by giving a lecture.


    The students also came to say hello to the head.


    "Mr Gu can use it whenever he wants." Commander Kong said with a smile, "your logistics department has done a good job of supporting the children. In this hot day, water and everything are provided."


    "Our troops fully support the children."


    This is really great!


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that he was called a teacher so soon, which was from the mouth of the big head.


    Then an idea formed in her mind.


    That is, every winter and summer vacation, she will come back to give free lectures to the children in the army, especially for the college entrance examination.


    Let more children in the courtyard go out of the courtyard and into the small courtyard of the University.


    Because of the instructions of the senior leader, the logistics department also prepared fruits for the students, and the canteen also cooked mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat. The atmosphere of learning in the meeting room became stronger and stronger.


    Because of the attention of the chief executive, more and more children in the courtyard came here to attend classes.


    After all, the meeting room was limited. Later, Gu Lingling thought about it and told her plans to those students who were still in grade one or even grade two.


    There will be more in the future. I promise not to break my promise.


    In this way, it can''t stop those students who are eager for knowledge.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but adjust her classes. One in the morning and one in the afternoon, for junior high school in the morning and senior high school in the afternoon. She also took out her notes on the review of the college entrance examination that year and shared them with her classmates.


    In short, this summer, the entire military region is permeated with a strong learning movement.


    When Jiang Hong came back from training, what she heard was not the scolding voice of Gu Lingling, but the praising of Gu Lingling''s deeds everywhere she went.


    How could this happen? Why is that?


    Even the senior leaders saw it, and even the two leaders of the base praised Gu Lingling on different occasions.


    Why can she do this!


    All good luck is on her side!


    In the boar incident, I''m afraid someone else would have died, but she was not only fine, but also with Yang Yunhai.


    Jiang Hong couldn''t stand the stimulation, and suddenly fainted.


    Gu Lingling is probably a demon!

 Chapter 887

    At the same time, Mr. Su''s life is indeed extremely sad.


    He followed the clues given by grandma Yao, and finally found the place where he had investigated. The person was the same.


    It seems to be trapped in a vicious circle and can''t get out.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su ziqiao resolutely brought the old man back first.


    Originally, Mr. Su was going to return to Qinshi, but Mr. Su ziqiao was really worried about something, so he decisively drove to Kyoto.


    The angry old man scolded all the way.


    On the way back, I didn''t want to talk to this third grandson at all.


    "Grandpa, I always think this thing is strange," said Su ziqiao, looking at the angry old man. "Think about it carefully?"


    "Why is it so coincident? There has been no news before. We almost need to know that Ling Ling is my cousin, and there is news of grandma again."


    If it''s not weird here, he won''t believe it anyway.


    "Smelly boy, just tell Grandpa what you want to say." Suchangsheng glared at him and said.


    "Why did you adopt Su Rumei in those days?" Su ziqiao didn''t answer his question, but asked instead.


    "Back then." Mr. Su fell into a deep thought.


    "She is the granddaughter of your grandmother''s maid." Mr. Su said.


    As for the maid, Xiaodie, who was kicked out by him in those days, he didn''t know that Xiaodie would go to an official lady''s house to be a maid after being kicked out by him.


    At that time, it was just liberated, but the domestic situation was still very serious, and a large number of spies were lurking.


    Once, when he was on a mission, he was accidentally ambushed. It was his adjutant who blocked a shot for him. This adjutant was su Rumei''s father. Before he died, he entrusted his only daughter to him.


    When Su Changsheng found Su Rumei, he found that she was actually the daughter of Xiaodie.


    And his adjutant never told him that the man he married was Xiaodie, whom he had kicked out.


    In fact, it''s not good for Xiaodie to be a servant at the official lady''s place. She is bullied all day. Later, when the family has an accident, Xiaodie also lives on the street and is just saved by his adjutant.


    The adjutant had seen Xiaodie at Su Changsheng''s house before, and he was originally interested in her. As soon as he came and went, the two were together.


    When Su Changsheng arrived there, Xiaodie was also dead, leaving only such a little girl.


    The little girl stared at him pitifully, and suddenly made old man Su think of Tian Wanfeng. If she also had a daughter, if she also encountered such a situation.


    He thought that he hoped someone could help save his daughter.


    For this reason, Su Changsheng took Su Rumei back to the Su family as he was doing good deeds to accumulate blessings for his daughter who had not met yet.


    The adjutant''s surname was Su, and he didn''t give the name Su Rumei. He had been called this name since childhood.


    Speaking of names, Su Changsheng remembered what grandma Yao said, such as Qian Ru Mei Ru LAN. These three names were formed when Tian Wanfeng had not married.


    Her child''s name is Ruqian, and the children of Xiaodie and Xiaoqiao are Rumei and Rulan.


    It''s a pity that he did good deeds and raised other people''s children all his life, but his children died early.


    Thinking of this, Su Changsheng burst into tears.

 Chapter 888

    "But Grandpa, have you ever thought," suziqiao looked at him like that, and he really couldn''t bear to hit him again, but if he didn''t say these words, when he returned to Kyoto, maybe his old man couldn''t wake up, what should he do?


    "You have adopted the children of other women. What identity will your little aunt come back in the future?"


    Now, everyone in Kyoto knows that Su Rumei is the only daughter of the Su family.


    But who knows the only daughter is still an adopted daughter?


    And an adopted daughter with impure intentions?


    "Why does she want people to impersonate Ling Ling?" Su ziqiao continued, "I think Su Rumei must have known Ling Ling''s identity earlier than we did."


    Otherwise, they would not be so painstakingly prevented from meeting Ling Ling.


    Even... Su ziqiao thought of the murder in the hospital. If he was not sure before, now he suddenly had a hunch that there must be su Rumei''s hand in it.


    After all, if Su Changsheng never wakes up and becomes a vegetable, it is in her best interest.


    No one will mention her identity again, and whether she should enjoy the benefits brought by the Su family or continue to enjoy it.


    Thinking of this, Su ziqiao felt a chill.


    Even if the Su family is no better, she has raised her so much. Moreover, over the years, she has a high status in the Su family, and her scenery is infinite outside.


    Compared with the aunt who died at a young age, Su Rumei is simply a winner in life.


    A decent job, a loving husband, excellent children, which one is not enviable?


    "If it''s really her, I will let her survive and die," Su Changsheng said coldly, and a strong murderous spirit came to her face.


    But even so, it can''t change his daughter''s life.


    Thinking of the poor daughter who had died before meeting, Su Changsheng was much older again.


    But at the same time, I am more determined to investigate the things in this.


    "Return to Beijing." Mr. Su said.


    When he arrived in Kyoto, the first thing the old man did was to see the big leader.


    In the past two years, he has been looking for the news of Tian Wanfeng, so he rarely came to the big leader to brush his face, but his position here has not changed.


    I don''t know what they talked about. Anyway, he had a very important meeting and delayed the meeting for more than half an hour.


    After coming out from the big leader, Mr. Su successively visited some of his old partners and comrades in arms.


    Anyway, I''m very busy.


    So that Su Rumei came to him several times and didn''t see anyone.


    The Su family held a family meeting a few days after the old man came back. Of course, the family meeting did not include the Su Rumei family.


    As for what the meeting said, outsiders naturally do not know.


    Su Rumei''s life is really getting harder and harder.


    Meng Songling even wants to divorce her!


    And move to school and never come back!


    She was almost mad to death.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two people who have been advertised as a model loving couple are even like strangers, and I don''t know how many people have seen jokes recently.


    But it happened that she had nothing to do with this man.


    Fight, she can''t even see anyone.


    And she is used to arrogance, and she can''t do the thing of blocking her husband in the classroom.


    I can''t afford to lose this person.

 Chapter 890

    After several days of classes, Gu Lingling''s voice was a little hoarse, but this could not stop her enthusiasm for teaching.


    Although her ideal is not to be a teacher, it''s really good to stand here and lecture.


    Especially seeing the students'' attentive listening and the heated discussion after class, Gu Lingling was really happy for them.


    When Shen Lingyu came back from a business trip, he heard it all over the barracks. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and asked the little nurse next to him, "is it really so powerful?"


    "I don''t know, but she is the number one in the college entrance examination. She should be good." The little nurse has been in the hospital for some time, and she has heard about Shen Lingyu and Gu Lingling.


    In particular, these two people will become sisters in law in the future, but I''m a little curious.


    Having such a powerful sister-in-law, who is still younger than her, must be a lot of pressure on her doctor.


    "Yes." Shen Lingyu smiled lightly, "it is estimated that our army will be able to enter many college students next year."


    Just by taking a few classes, she can enter the university?


    Unless this university is opened by her Gu Lingling family.


    "Didn''t you say there were patients? Call someone in." With that, I looked down at the case in front of the table.


    The little nurse went out with a flat mouth.


    She was the one who asked, and she was the one who said everything.


    It''s hypocritical.


    Don''t ask me if you have the ability.


    But in the end, it was just dissatisfaction in my heart. After going out, I put on a smile and called a patient in.


    As a temporary worker, she managed to enter the hospital, which is naturally incomparable with others.


    "Why are you?" Shen Lingyu frowned at the person who came in. "I''m a pediatrician here."


    "I know." Liu Qing sat there for a long time. "Give me the medicine. A child is about one year old. He has a cold, a clear nose and a little cough."


    "I can''t see the situation and can''t prescribe medicine without people coming." Shen Lingyu put down the pen and said, "bring someone here. I''ll check it before I can prescribe the medicine."


    Liu Qing pulled out her ears.


    If someone could come, she wouldn''t have to come here to prescribe medicine.


    "Just prescribe some cold medicine." She said, "no one can come."


    "I can''t drive." Shen Lingyu said coldly, shouting at the outside, "let the next one come in."


    "Shen Lingyu, are you excited?" Liu Qing said angrily.


    But she was ignored at all, and an old lady with a child also came in, looking at Liu Qing and waiting for her to go out.


    Really!


    Liu Qing kicked the stool angrily and went out.


    children?


    Shen Lingyu''s mouth rose slightly, thinking that Liu Qing was so pure and clean. He didn''t expect to have a one-year-old child with a dark bead so soon?


    I just don''t know if the Zhou family knows this thing, can this marriage be completed?


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingyu picked up the phone on the desk, dialed out, and said a few words to the other side, "anyway, you can do it. I think this is your chance."


    There didn''t know what to say, so Shen Lingyu laughed and said, "well, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, do you want to come and see me?"


    "Or when you get married to the Zhou family, buy me a drink." Shen Lingyu hung up with a smile.


    The little nurse outside, "..."


    Why does this sound like a conspiracy?


    Zhou family?


    She seemed to hear that the female soldier who just went out called a man''s name in the hall. It seemed that her surname was Zhou.

 Chapter 891

    "She doesn''t want to prescribe medicine." Liu Qing was irritable for a while, kicked Zhou Weiming''s car tire and said, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Zhou Weiming gave her a look that knew you couldn''t do it, got out of the car and walked in.


    After a while, he came out with a bag of medicine.


    "Hum..." Liu Qing looked at him contemptuously. "It''s better to sell your hue as expected."


    Zhouweiming, "..."


    Originally wanted to wait for praise, but was despised.


    "No." He said solemnly, "it''s here."


    He pointed to his head.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Is this scolding her for being brainless?


    Glared at him angrily and silently sat on the copilot.


    She was transferred back to perform the task. The goods didn''t know what the problem was. She had to drive her over. Then when she passed a village, she met a woman kneeling to ask them for help.


    If the child has a cold, he should take it to the hospital, but the old man doesn''t know why he doesn''t want the child to go to the hospital. He says that if he wants to see a relative, he can make the child well.


    Liu Qing and Zhou Weiming spent a lot of time persuading people and promised to buy them medicine back.


    Then there was the scene of Liu Qing just now.


    In fact, it''s usually the safest to go to the hospital, but the rest of the family refused except the woman.


    Poor child.


    After sending the medicine back, Liu Qing didn''t care. Anyway, she had done everything she could. As for what happened behind the child, she couldn''t control it.


    After all, she is not her real mother, but a stranger.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Weiming should also follow her. In addition to just picking up on her, he even ''meddlesome'' with her all the time.


    "Well, when the people arrive, you can also go." Liu Qing got out of the car and walked towards the small conference room. She had been here before, so she knew that the conference room was there, and soon found Gu Lingling who was in class.


    Seeing her coming, Gu Lingling''s eyes were shining.


    Liu Qing was her teacher in those days.


    Finally, someone can share her worries.


    Therefore, Liu Qing, who had originally received the order to protect Gu Lingling, was pulled by Gu Lingling as a laborer before she could catch a few breaths.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Gu Lingling, I owe you.


    Obviously, it''s not like this, okay? It''s clear that her man is supposed to rob her husband. How can it be like this?


    First, he helped Yang Yunhai keep an eye on his daughter-in-law and beat back his rival in love.


    Now he helps his daughter-in-law.


    Poor God, why is she so sad?


    When Zhou Weiming finished the formalities and came in, he saw Liu Qing surrounded by several big boys and asked her for advice.


    As Gu Lingling introduced to you, this Liu Qing was once her teacher.


    Well, Xueba''s teacher must be very good, and she is also a female soldier, which is even worse.


    So Liu Qing was besieged.


    Zhou Weiming frowned and walked over, silently squeezing a boy close to Liu Qing to the side.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This scene is somehow similar.


    Suddenly I wanted to be angry. When Yang Yunhai came to school to find her one day, it seemed that she was discussing problems with her male classmates. It seemed that she did the same.


    Jealous men are the same.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help laughing at the thought of someone''s expression at that time.


    As soon as he looked up, he stared at Liu Qing with big eyes.

 Chapter 892

    "If I want to talk to my best friend, can''t you always follow?" Liu Qing stopped and said to Zhou Weiming, who followed them, "Why are you so blind? You are not my captain now."


    So don''t try to enslave him again.


    "I''m on a mission." Zhou Weiming stated.


    What task?


    Cheat the ghost. What does it have to do with them if he has a task.


    "Despicable and shameless." Liu Qing bit the cucumber and chewed it hard. Gu Lingling looked like that. How did she feel like biting Zhou Weiming''s meat.


    Liu Qing, "..."


    Yes, your eyes are accurate.


    As soon as she had a new task, Zhou Weiming fell over and became her boss. If this man had no intention, she would not believe it.


    "I said Zhou Weiming, you can''t really fall in love with me?" Liu Qing suddenly came over, "I tell you, it''s best not to. I don''t like any ice."


    Otherwise, it would not be so embarrassing now.


    It should have been Gu Lingling''s rival in love, but now it has become her best friend. He should have liked Yang Yunhai, but now he has become his helper, helping him protect his little wife.


    If there are any irregularities, they should be solved with fists in time.


    Well, although it''s a little violent, this is her job.


    Zhou Weiming didn''t speak, but his face was already ugly and frightening.


    Liu Qing shivered with fear, and his chopsticks fell off. Can this make people talk well? If you don''t agree, let the air conditioner out. Is this going to freeze her to death or what.


    This damned woman, if he didn''t look at her, he would have cleaned her up.


    What a failure.


    My husband was depressed from the beginning.


    Gu Lingling also silently helped her forehead. How could this Liu Qing really make Zhou Weiming angry.


    However, Zhou Weiming was also a good-natured man. He didn''t say anything with a cold face. He just glanced at Liu Qing''s picture. Because the distance was too close, he could see the tiny hairs on her face.


    He turned his eyes to other places.


    Is this shyness?


    "No." After spitting out two words, he went on eating.


    Even the posture of eating is very elegant, er... As elegant as brother Yang of their family.


    I don''t know why, after listening to his two words, Liu Qing didn''t feel uncomfortable. She scraped the food in the bowl, "no best."


    Speak hard.


    Gu Lingling shook her head. At first glance, it was duplicity.


    Alas, dead duck has a hard mouth. It''s clear that he likes others in his heart, but he has to say so. He doesn''t know whether he will regret it in the future.


    There must be many women chasing an excellent man like Zhou Weiming.


    Soon, Gu Lingling''s worry came true.


    "Wei Ming? It''s really you." At this time, I suddenly heard a surprised voice of a woman.


    Zhou Weiming''s back is to them, but Gu Lingling and Liu Qing are to her.


    She is a very beautiful woman.


    Body... Very hot.


    If it were 20 or 30 years later, this figure would be more attractive.


    The woman wears a beautiful red dress, which is conservative, but shows her beautiful figure.


    In this way, he walked over, stood next to Zhou Weiming and said happily, "I didn''t expect it to be you. Can I sit here?"


    On the vacant seat next to Zhou Weiming.


    With that, without waiting for Zhou Weiming to answer, he sat down directly next to him.


    Is so conscious.

 Chapter 893

    "Are you friends of Wei Ming?" The woman smiled and said, "Wei Ming and I grew up together."


    Gu Lingling looks at Liu Qing and doesn''t know if she knows her?


    "You are Liu Qing, aren''t you? I''ve heard of you. I''ve always wanted to know you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Like knowing Gu Lingling''s thoughts, the woman smiled and said, "my name is Jia Qingqing."


    Even know Liu Qing''s name? This is a little interesting.


    Gu Lingling looked at Liu Qing with worry. Since the woman came, Liu Qing was silent and didn''t speak anymore.


    "Qingqing." Zhou Weiming shouted.


    "Yes." Jia Qingqing smiled and tilted her head at him. How cute she looked!


    But judging from her dress, it seems a little strange.


    It''s clearly the Royal sister route, but it''s just to pretend to be pure and cute.


    Liu Qing smiled and looked down at the food on the table. It was clear that it was delicious just now. Now how can it feel like chewing wax.


    "Jia Qingqing, I didn''t call you." Zhou Weiming said anxiously with a dark face.


    Qingqing and Qingqing have the same pronunciation and different words.


    This is also the first time Gu Lingling saw other expressions on his face.


    "Oh." Jia Qingqing answered with a smile.


    Zhou Weiming felt powerless as he punched cotton.


    Looking at the insipid Liu Qing, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Does she really have no feelings for herself? Otherwise, if you see other women sitting next to you, shouldn''t you be jealous?


    I can''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    "I''m having dinner with my friends. Can you please leave?" Zhou Weiming said politely to Jia Qingqing.


    "Oh, sorry to disturb you." Jia Qingqing said with a smile, "then I''ll go first, and I''ll find you later."


    With that, he gracefully took the bag he put on the table and nodded to Gu Lingling and Liu Qing.


    be gone.


    It''s a great role.


    Just against Liu Qing''s violent temper, he fought with this eight faced Jia Qingqing, which was simply a move to death.


    "No more." Liu Qing put down his chopsticks and glanced at Jia Qingqing, who had already walked to the door. The red color was dazzling.


    Zhou Weiming didn''t speak, let alone explain.


    Gu Lingling was also drunk with these two people.


    After dinner, they were sent to Yao''s house, and Zhou Weiming left.


    "This is a broken reception. I want to see his green plum." Liu Qing said sour, closed the door and went in with Gu Lingling.


    "Aren''t you and Zhou Weiming also green plum?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, if you like it, you''ll catch it."


    "What?" Liu Qing let go of her short hair around that end. "You say I like him? That piece of wood? How is this possible?"


    She shook her head.


    "Even if I like the ugly bird in your tree, I won''t like him." Liu Qing pointed to the blackbird that was lazily combing its feathers on the tree.


    The blackbird King lying with a gun inexplicably, "..."


    What do you mean by that?


    Is it female? It doesn''t like Liu Qing.


    After thinking for a while, the blackbird king felt that he had to find a male bird to show his love as soon as possible. Don''t always regard it as a single bird. The blackbird king is very famous in the bird world.


    Those male birds who want to have dinner with him don''t know where to line up now.


    Besides, pay attention to your words!


    Where is it ugly?


    Liu Qing, are you short-sighted or have problems?


    No wonder even high-quality men like Zhou Weiming can''t be seen.


    Deserve a single dog!

 Chapter 894

    This is the last class. After these classes, her summer vacation is almost over.


    Taking advantage of this summer vacation, Gu Lingling will get some clear springs to recuperate her grandmother and grandfather every day. During this summer vacation, Yao Jingsong''s freight company opened.


    After opening, he also began to get busy and hardly went home.


    Gu Lingling has seen both sides of the awl. After two years of experience, the silent teenager is now a lot more sophisticated.


    It seems that this summer vacation has changed the fate of many people.


    For example, the six people who will take the college entrance examination next year have a feeling of getting half the result with half the effort in the review of the following year because of the systematic explanation given by Gu Lingling and some learning habits cultivated in the summer vacation.


    In the college entrance examination of the second year, one of the five universities they aspired to failed to pass the examination because of physical reasons. He ate badly before the examination and didn''t take the examination.


    This result shocked the leaders at that time, so that Gu Lingling''s name was spread further in this way.


    Even the leaders in Kyoto are not up to her, but they also know that there is such a girl named Gu Lingling in a certain base, who is a great little girl.


    Of course, when knowing the relationship between Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai, the big leaders laughed.


    Yang Yunhai, a wolf with a big tail, has powerful eyes. It''s called a steady, accurate and ruthless person to start.


    "It''s really good that such an excellent girl has become our military sister-in-law." A leader praised.


    Of course, these are later words.


    This is the end of the course. Many students are not used to it.


    What were they doing during the summer vacation in previous years?


    The boy asked a few friends to run around, and the whole place was turned upside down. It was not enough to pack up a few meals, or he was sent to the barracks to train with the soldiers.


    That''s called a bitter haha.


    What about girls? Help the family with housework, take care of siblings, and then it''s so flustered.


    Never has a summer vacation been so full.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t take them to read and study every day. Sometimes she takes them to climb the mountain behind their army, or take them to barbecue in summer.


    When climbing the mountain, they are not idle. They recite poems while climbing the mountain, or play the game idiom solitaire. If anyone can''t catch it, they will perform a program for everyone.


    Anyway, don''t be too comfortable.


    But the effect of reading back is surprisingly good.


    Now, I suddenly found that how time passed so quickly, and the summer vacation passed in a flash.


    Not willing.


    "Teacher, can we still play together in winter vacation?" A boy asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, teacher, take us to study together in winter vacation." Another girl pleaded.


    "Let''s make another appointment in winter vacation. I have to see your effect. If it doesn''t work..." Gu Lingling said.


    "Teacher, now we don''t say anything. Wait until the end of the year to see our grades." It was Xing Dahai, the son of the political commissar''s family, who was also the eldest child of this group of soldiers.


    Although Gu Lingling is almost as old as them, they have real skills, and they worship people with skills.


    "OK." Gu Lingling laughed.


    "The teacher is so beautiful." A girl whispered.


    "It must be useful." A big man called loudly said, "don''t worry, teacher, I will study hard. If I don''t do well in the winter vacation... You... You hit me."


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Dahai slapped him on the head, "it''s too painful for the teacher to beat you."

 Chapter 889

    Recently, something happened to the overseas Chinese hotel. Tian Wenbai has been busy with the hotel and has been helpless by many units after running to many places.


    When Su ziqiao took Mr. Su to a meeting, Tian Wenbai heard that the Su family came to him, frowning. I don''t know which Su family it is?


    "Are you two?" Tian Wenbai asked.


    He didn''t see suziqiao when he was in Kyoto.


    "I''m your uncle." Su Changsheng said directly.


    Uncle?


    He has only one aunt. Is this person


    "Where is my aunt?" Tian Wenbai asked eagerly.


    "We know from Ling Ling that you are also looking for Feng ER." Su Changsheng said.


    Also?


    Don''t they know where my aunt is now?


    Su ziqiao told Tian Wenbai about this in detail, even about grandma Yao.


    "So it is." Tian Wenbai was a little lost. He thought he could find his aunt.


    However, the aunt has two sons and a daughter. He must quickly tell the parents in M country about this, but don''t think about adopting any sons for the aunt.


    "This is a picture of your aunt." Suchangsheng took out the photo of Tian Wanfeng from his arms and gave it to Tian Wenbai.


    "This... This is the picture of my aunt after she got married?" The lost photo in his hand was taken when Tian Wanfeng was a girl, while the person in the photo given by Su Changsheng was obviously married and turned out to be a fashionable wedding photo.


    "Yes." Su Changsheng nodded, "this is the picture I took after I married your aunt."


    At that time, she said she wanted to take a popular wedding photo, but he didn''t take it because of his identity. If she had known this, she would have taken a group photo with her even if she was out of her mind.


    At that time, I always thought that I would be liberated soon, and there would be opportunities in the future.


    But now think about it, where is the chance?


    Suchangsheng regrets it.


    Every time I pick up this photo, I regret it.


    After finding his style, Su Changsheng must take a set of wedding photos with her to make up for the regrets in his heart for so many years.


    "Can this photo..." Tian Wenbai said tentatively.


    "No." Su Changsheng put the photo on the chest of his coat pocket, "this photo can''t be given to you."


    If you can lose a photo, what if you lose this one?


    The despised Tian Wenbai, "..."


    "I heard something happened in your hotel?" Mr. Su asked.


    "Yes." Tian Wenbai said with a wry smile.


    I thought I was a China expert, but I didn''t expect I still didn''t understand it.


    "Let Xiao San help you run this thing." Old Su pointed to Su ziqiao and said, "this boy has many ways."


    Su ziqiao lying on the gun, "..."


    Many doorways are not used in this way.


    "But it''s also his uncle anyway. Who can help if he doesn''t help?


    "This is easy." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "but uncle, I heard you have a winery in country f?"


    The red wine in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the overseas Chinese hotel is famous. It is said that it is produced by their own winery. Taking advantage of the opportunity to have some benefits, it conforms to the nature of his treacherous businessman Su ziqiao.


    Otherwise, this doorway will be in vain.


    "Yes, how much do you want to talk." Tian Wenbai said with a smile.


    It seems that the winery in country f also has shares of his aunt.


    In a villa in Kyoto, a man is also tasting red wine. "The old man has gone to see Tian Wenbo? It seems that it is time for our people to meet Tian Wenbo."


    Do you recognize a relative?

 Chapter 895

    The big guy''s family originally wanted to send him directly to serve as a soldier, and he was also prepared to serve as a soldier as soon as the summer vacation ended.


    It''s just an accident to come here to attend classes.


    His mother thought that the wrong children would go, and he also went to join in the fun. Anyway, he was not the material to study, and even his children couldn''t pass the college entrance examination.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just a summer vacation, and he could understand those things he didn''t understand originally. Gu Lingling also suggested that he should not give up. If he wanted to join the army, he would also study in the army in the future and take an examination of military academy or something.


    The big man was full of fighting spirit. When he went back to talk to his mother, his father heard him, so he decided to let him take the college entrance examination next year, and it was best to be admitted to the junior college of his children.


    If you can''t pass the exam, go to the army.


    Although the children graduated from college and returned to the army, the situation is different. One is to join the army and the other is to return directly to the cadres.


    Two kinds of treatment, one day at a time.


    Gu Lingling knew that there were several other people who were in the same situation as him, so he added a review plan specifically for them. When he got the things, he was a little moved.


    Until they met Gu Lingling in the army of the military region many years later, these people also saluted her and often told the soldiers they led about the same year.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    In Kyoto, the Su family also began to make moves.


    The most obvious thing is that at a large party, Mr. Su disclosed the identity of Su Rumei''s adopted daughter in front of everyone, and what he said was that you have grown up, and I have an explanation with your father, and you will have nothing to do with the Su family in the future.


    Everyone was in a fog. Of course, there was someone who came with Su Changsheng. Knowing what was going on inside, one of the generals spoke, "old Su, you are a man of loyalty."


    "Su Dachuan was just one of your soldiers in those days. He entrusted his wife and daughter to you. You were really trained as your own daughter." The old general gave a thumbs up, "that''s it. I''ll convince you."


    "If Su Dachuan were still alive, she would not be given such good conditions." Another person also said, "that Su Dachuan..."


    The man also said that when he saw Su Changsheng shaking his head at him, he didn''t say anything more. In a word, old Su was at the end of his righteousness.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Su Rumei was not the biological daughter of the Su family.


    But for so many years, Su Rumei has never talked about it externally, and she pretends to be the only daughter of the Su family, taking advantage of what she doesn''t know.


    In this way, Su Rumei seems to be shameless.


    How can we be so righteous?


    Su Rumei''s face is like falling into a dye vat. It''s green, red and white. It''s obvious that Mr. Su wants to break up with her.


    "Dad, you won''t want me." Su Rumei said with red eyes.


    "How could it?" Su Changsheng smiled, "as long as you don''t do anything harmful and morally wrong, you will always be my adopted daughter of the Su family."


    Adopted daughter, go to her mother''s adopted daughter.


    For so many years, she tried to be gentle and clever in front of him. In order to coax him to be happy, she did everything she could to coax him to be happy. But what about him?


    An adopted daughter sent her away.


    Su Rumei is not so easy to get rid of.

 Chapter 896

    Su Rumei kept her head down. Although she couldn''t see her expression, who was old Su? He can probably guess some of the thoughts in her mind now.


    It''s really a failure. How could he raise such a thing?


    It''s simply ungrateful.


    It seems that this gene is still too powerful, just like the original butterfly.


    Tian Wanfeng treated her like her own sister, but she betrayed Tian Wanfeng without saying a word.


    Once again, Su Changsheng felt a chill when he thought that it might be her handwriting to administer medicine to herself. How cruel is this woman?


    It''s so scary.


    Although it''s a little late to know now, it''s better than staying in the dark all the time.


    So, after several parties, the wind direction in Kyoto began to change. Almost everyone knew that the daughter of the Su family was not his own, but an adopted daughter, and was a subordinate of the old man su.


    However, Mr. Su is really interesting. He promised his subordinates to help him raise his daughter and tried his best to cultivate her. It is said that Mr. Su has been looking for his own daughter these years, but he didn''t find it.


    This biological daughter is also poor.


    Therefore, some people said that old man Su was righteous, and others said that Su Rumei was lucky. Anyway, there was everything he said.


    Su Rumei didn''t have time to get angry. Meng Songling came to her for divorce.


    This time, he is very serious. If he doesn''t divorce, he will go to the court. At that time, everyone knows such a fuss, and his face is even worse.


    Threats are bright threats.


    If we now know that Meng Songling divorced her, she will have no place in Kyoto.


    "Meng Songling, don''t forget, if you divorce me, my reputation will stink, and you won''t be any better? We''ll lose face together." Su Rumei said angrily.


    "I''m not afraid." Anyway, as long as you get divorced.


    Meng Songling looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Su Rumei, who was angry, had nothing to do.


    "If you divorce me, I can promise you that these years are the same as before. Outsiders don''t know about our divorce." But a few years later, he didn''t promise.


    "OK, I promise you." Su Rumei clenched her teeth and said, "but I want to make up for it. I can''t just be dumped by you."


    "Yes, I can do nothing." Meng Songling said that everything can be earned back anyway.


    He just wants a divorce.


    Su Rumei vomited blood angrily.


    She thought he would hesitate at least for a moment, but she didn''t expect that this person would choose to leave the house clean for divorce.


    For so many years, she has raised three children with him. Isn''t it better to be Fu Jing, who keeps him in mind? Su Rumei expressed dissatisfaction.


    Meng Songling, you can only be my su Rumei''s man in this life.


    Want to marry this bitch Fu Jing?


    Even if she died, she would not let him succeed.


    The marriage of the two people was so quietly divorced that even the three sons and daughters of Memphis did not know.


    Meng Songling also said that she would do it and moved back in a few days.


    Although Meng Qinghao is curious about this, he also respects his parents'' choices.


    Seeing that school is about to begin, he is waiting for Gu Lingling to come to Kyoto, because the diplomatic reception mentioned last time will also be held soon.


    "Brother, can''t you take me too?" Memphis asked.


    She had heard of the reception, and many of them were foreign guests. If she could get to know a few, it would be very impressive.


    Yang Yunhai is hopeless. There is no guarantee that she will meet someone better than him at the reception.


    At that time, look how proud Gu Lingling is.

 Chapter 897

    Tian Wenbai also received an invitation to the reception. If he had been at the usual reception, he would certainly not have attended it, but this reception was different. The specifications were national, and their Tian family intended to enter the country.


    "Can I invite you to be my girlfriend?" Tian Wenbai said to Fu Jing with a smile, "it''s impolite to go to the reception without a female companion."


    In fact, there is a more important reason.


    If you go alone, you will often be accosted by some women. Tian Wenbai feels very helpless.


    Besides, he used to be someone he didn''t like. Now it''s different. He has his own lover. Of course, he hopes to go with her. This is also an oath of sovereignty.


    "But I haven''t participated in these..." Fu Jing hesitated, "and my identity."


    After all, she is a soldier. Even if she goes with Tian Wenbai, she also needs to make a report to see whether the political trial has passed. Her report has also been typed up. Until now, there is no news. Fu Jing can''t help but feel a little unsure.


    Do you really want her to change her career?


    "Don''t worry about these. I''m here." Tian Wenbai shook his head and said.


    "All right." Fu Jing smiled helplessly, "but I have to go back and ask for instructions."


    "OK, I''ll prepare your dress." Tian Wenbai said with a smile.


    "What happened a while ago?" Fu Jing asked him. At that time, Tian Wenbai looked very upset, and she also worried for a long time.


    "Ziqiao''s skill... Is not ordinary." Tian Wenbai smiled bitterly, "and Chinese culture, I have to study again."


    As the two men were talking, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Tian, there is someone outside who claims to be your uncle looking for you."


    Uncle?


    Is it old man Su coming?


    "Invite him in." Tian Wenbai said, I don''t know what Su Changsheng came to him at this time?


    He also heard about the Su family. Tian Wenbai, the adopted daughter of the Su family, had no good impression.


    There''s no reason for him. Some time ago, he had a little contact with Su Rumei because of the hotel. This woman didn''t make it difficult for him. She knew her character a little.


    Tian Wenbai''s heart was shocked at the thought that she had endured the glory of her cousin who had died before she met her family for a lifetime and used this identity to become the Vice Minister of health.


    Now, even if the Su family announced her true identity, Tian Wenbai still had a great opinion of the Su family.


    Adopting someone else''s daughter, I didn''t even know to find my own daughter, which died early.


    Tian Wenbai has called the old man in M country about this matter. The old man is very angry and said that he will come to Kyoto in the future.


    At that time, my aunt was going to marry my uncle. Although his father and son had never met Su Changsheng, they also had great opinions both inside and outside the words.


    "Are you?" While wandering, the door of the office was pushed open, and an old man came in, but not su Changsheng.


    "I''m your uncle." The old man said angrily.


    Tian Wenbai is silly.


    How come there is another uncle.


    "I saw in the newspaper that you were looking for someone." The old man unfolded the newspaper and put it on the table. "Feng''er has been looking for you a few years ago, but there has been no news."


    "What?" Tian Wenbai stood up and looked at the old man in surprise, "so... My aunt is still alive?"

 Chapter 898

    "What a pity." The old man said, "feng''er will be very happy if she is still alive."


    A word made Tian Wenbai sit down again.


    "This is the thing that Feng ER kept reading before she died." The old man sighed and said, "she asked me to find you. In recent years, I have searched all over the country, but I just didn''t find you."


    "I saw this newspaper by chance, but it''s OK. I finally lived up to feng''er''s trust."


    "Wait..." Tian Wenbai said, "you mean, you are my uncle, then your name is..."


    "My name is Peng Jiayuan." The old man said, "didn''t your father tell you about us?"


    Peng Jiayuan?


    This name is the same as the uncle''s name in the master''s mouth.


    But Su Changsheng also explained that the name Peng Jiayuan was the name of underground work when he met his aunt. Later, he changed his name after liberation.


    Now someone came over and said that his name was also Peng Jiayuan. This... Tian Wenbai frowned at this Peng Jiayuan, "do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Peng Jiayuan looked at Tian Wenbai, and then suddenly realized, "do you think I''m here to cheat you? I have photos."


    I was a little angry.


    Then take out a photo.


    Tian Wenbai looked at the picture and was dumbfounded.


    Because this photo is the same as the one Su Changsheng showed him.


    "This photo was taken when I married your aunt." Peng Jiayuan sighed and said, "at that time, we were poor. Taking this picture, I just secretly took private work for a month."


    "Your aunt loves me dearly and I don''t want to, but I think I didn''t give her any good wedding. She always has to wear the wedding dress once."


    "Money can only take a picture of her alone," Peng Jiayuan said, with tears in his eyes. "Unfortunately, we haven''t even had a group photo in our whole life."


    Eh?


    Is there such a saying?


    But it''s also true. At that time, being poor and being able to take such a picture was already a luxury.


    "In addition to this photo, what else can you prove your identity?" Tian Wenbai asked, "so you haven''t taken a group photo for so many years?"


    "I want to, but your aunt loves money and doesn''t want to." Peng Jiayuan said, "Oh, by the way, I still have some embroidery work done by your aunt in my early years. Have a look."


    With that, he took out a few things from his arms with trembling hands.


    Looking at things should be some years old, some are pipe bags, some are pencil bags, and purse.


    I don''t know Tian Wenbai.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me." Seeing Tian Wenbai''s hesitation, Peng Jiayuan stood up and said, "I didn''t come to take advantage of your Tian family. I just told you that I had fulfilled your aunt''s wish."


    Peng Jiayuan finished speaking, took the thing he had just given from Tian Wenbai''s hand, and carefully put it into his arms.


    "You stay." Tian Wenbai said hurriedly, "I don''t deny you."


    However, there was another person suddenly, which really made him a little confused. Who was his uncle?


    Looking at Su Changsheng''s feelings that day didn''t look like fraud, and Su Changsheng also had a wedding photo of the same aunt.


    And if Peng Jiayuan is his uncle, what about Gu Lingling? How to explain?

 Chapter 899

    "It doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not." Peng Jiayuan said with a light smile, "I didn''t come to see you to cling to your Tian family. I was able to support your aunt at the beginning, and now it''s the same."


    "I came only to fulfill your aunt''s last wish." Peng Jiayuan said, "if you want to worship your aunt, you can come to me."


    Tian Wenbai, "..."


    "I met a girl who looks like my aunt." Tian Wenbai said.


    "Your aunt has never had any daughters, let alone a granddaughter." Peng Jiayuan said, "as for the image, I also adopted a daughter who looks like your aunt. Do you want to see her?"


    Tian Wenbai, "..."


    "What do you think of this?"


    After seeing Peng Jiayuan off, Tian Wenbai pinched his eyebrows and asked Fu Jing.


    "It''s hard to say." Fu Jing frowned.


    Just now, she didn''t speak all the way and had been looking at the old man. She was also present when Su Changsheng was there, but the performances of these two people were very real.


    And there is the same evidence. It''s really hard to make a judgment for a while.


    "Headache." Tian Wenbai said.


    What should we do?


    "Do you think Ling Ling''s appearance is an accident?" Fu Jing asked.


    Tian Wenbai shook his head.


    "When I met Ling Ling, it was several years ago." Fu Jing said with a smile, "she is one of the girls I have met who have their own thoughts."


    The other is he Yue, who also rejected her.


    Fu Jing told Gu Lingling what happened that day.


    "Her handwriting is very good?" Tian Wenbai asked curiously, "how good is it?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone at her age who writes so well." Fu Jing thought for a while and said.


    "My father often says that my grandmother''s handwriting is very good and talented." Tian Wenbai said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t inherit, but we didn''t expect her to inherit."


    So this is to believe Gu Lingling.


    Peng Jiayuan''s only defect is to deny Gu Lingling.


    From the first sight of Gu Lingling, Tian Wenbai felt that this girl was from his Tian family, who had a temperament unique to his Tian family.


    This temperament is invisible to outsiders.


    "Then this Peng Jiayuan..." Fu Jing frowned, but looking at him didn''t look like a fake.


    What''s going on here?


    "Look first." Tian Wenbai said.


    I always feel that there is something they don''t know. Someone seems to want to disturb this pool of water, or just want to block them.


    Strange!


    At this time, Peng Jiayuan also returned to his residence, "master, my task is completed."


    "Tian Wenbai believed it?" The man asked, playing with the wrench in his hand.


    "I don''t know whether I believe it or not. When I left, he asked me that girl." Peng Jiayuan said, "I denied that girl according to your order."


    "Master, is it time for Sasa to appear?" Peng Jiayuan asked.


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t look for you, you won''t see him again." The man said, "it''s not business that gets on the pole."


    "But if..." Peng Jiayuan said.


    "Don''t worry, he will come to you." The man touched his finger and said, "even if he doesn''t see you, he will meet you when he comes back."


    They won''t be passive if they appear again at that time.


    Tianjia''s industry?

 Chapter 900

    Gu Lingling began to have nightmares again.


    This dream is just a flash of lightning, and then a heavy rain.


    Then she saw a vast expanse of white and wreaths everywhere.


    This is not a good dream.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, the moonlight outside the window was bright.


    It''s mid month.


    Time passed quickly. When Yang Yunhai left, it was also the middle of the month. Unconsciously, a month passed like this.


    Gu Lingling sat alone in front of the window and looked at the full moon outside.


    The blackbird flew quietly to her side.


    "You are not allowed to tell him about my nightmares." Gu Lingling looked at it and said, "I can make you soy sauce beef tomorrow."


    I''m not mistaken. A bird even likes to eat beef with soy sauce, and there''s no one.


    No wonder it''s fine.


    Blackbird, "..."


    It pursues this point, and will it be discriminated against?


    But for the sake of sauce beef, I promised her.


    "I''ll chop it up." Gu Lingling said.


    The blackbird couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Shy.


    Last time, I accidentally got stuck eating soy sauce beef.


    When I woke up in the morning, my head was a little dizzy. Just after dinner, Yao Jingsong came back. This trip was to run with Gu Chunhai. Although they looked like dusty, their eyes were bright.


    "Sister, we made money." Seeing Gu Lingling from afar, Yao Jingsong ran over excitedly and said with a smile.


    Gu Chunhai was also excited.


    Many people feel sorry to quit the iron rice bowl of the transformer factory with their son, and even many people think that Gu Chunhai must have a brain problem.


    Otherwise, how could he leave such a good and enviable job and run around with his son.


    Yes, in others'' eyes, Yao Jingsong is tossing around blindly.


    Without hair on his mouth, he can''t handle affairs well, but Gu Chunhai is also crazy about money.


    Some people were also happy. Gu Chunhai left, and his position was vacant. Of course, someone was going to go.


    Moreover, there is more than one person on the top. Gu Chunhai is too capable. As soon as he leaves, he has to top twoorthree people.


    Gu Chunhai is also under great pressure. Although the car was bought from the transformer factory, it also cost Yao Jingsong all his efforts to continue, but he must support his son''s career.


    He has thought it over. If he loses, he will give him the money he has saved in recent years. There is a lot of money, enough to marry his son.


    But I didn''t expect to make a lot of money without losing.


    How many are there?


    The two men didn''t dare to count the money all the way. For fear that the money would fly, they ran back in a big bag and counted it again.


    "How much?" Yaozhenjiang asked incredulously.


    "A total of 1932 yuan." Yaojingsong said excitedly, "this is the net profit we make, excluding the cost."


    "No, there should be more than 2000." Gu Chunhai said, "how can dad ask for your salary?"


    He is very happy to be with his son.


    The experience of father and son on the way has warmed up their feelings a lot.


    Yao Jingsong has brains, while Gu Chunhai has experience, which is simply a perfect match.


    "Of course, that''s included. I can''t let you do it for nothing." Yao Jingsong said happily.


    It''s nearly 2000 yuan, which can top his salary for almost a year.


    "You still have courage." Yaozhenjiang also has to admire.


    Fortunately, I didn''t stop it at the beginning.

 Chapter 901

    "At national day, I want to open a route to Kyoto." Yao Jingsong said, "by the end of the year, the market in Kyoto will be developed."


    "By that time, we can often see our sister."


    In fact, according to their plan, Kyoto will not start until next year at least, but he heard from Grandma Yao that day that it is far away now, and it is not easy to see ya ya.


    So he decisively opened the line in Kyoto.


    Even if it''s hard to meet at that time, it''s convenient to order something on the way.


    No matter how bad it is, let his sister come back at the weekend and leave early on Monday morning.


    You can also take something along the way to Kyoto to kill two birds with one stone.


    A more important reason Yao Jingsong didn''t say.


    He decided to focus on the development of Kyoto in the future. He wanted to see where she lived when she was a child, and they agreed to meet again in Kyoto in the future.


    Thinking of the clear apricot eyes, Yao Jingsong''s mood is happy.


    I don''t know from when, that pair of eyes went to his heart.


    "What are you giggling about?" Gu Lingling patted him on the shoulder. "Are you thinking about grace?"


    Yaojingsong originally wanted to say that he didn''t think about anything, but his sister revealed it and smiled shyly.


    Zhao si''en returned to the Zhao family. Zhao si''en''s grandfather and parents also got ordinary jobs and were reinstated. Zhao Sien''s father was transferred to Haishi as the leader.


    Yao Jingsong wants to marry Zhao Sien. I''m afraid he can''t do it without any achievements.


    Although I know the Zhao family is not such a person, any family who loves their daughter will not want to let her suffer.


    "Sister, I went to see her this time." It was just a few sneaky glances and didn''t show up.


    "I didn''t dare to go up, haha..." Yao Jingsong smiled foolishly, "I''m afraid my hands dirty his skirt."


    Because the car suddenly broke down, he met her on the way to buy parts,


    Although it''s only a distant glance, I can recognize her at a glance.


    His kindness has grown taller and become more beautiful.


    A white skirt suits her well.


    She seemed to be aware of him and looked around. He was hiding at that time.


    He saw several people standing beside her, including women and men.


    If he goes out like this, she will certainly feel very humiliated.


    One day, he will stand in front of her openly and tell her loudly that he loves her.


    "Silly brother." Gu Lingling painfully patted him on the shoulder, "en en is not such a girl. You must tell her what you think in your heart."


    If you love her, let her know, otherwise don''t miss it.


    "I will." Yao Jingsong nodded.


    When Zhao Xuefei came to Gu Lingling, she was picking vegetables under the eaves with grandma Yao.


    Yaojingsong is back. Grandma Yao is going to make him chives and egg dumplings.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s rare to see Zhao Xuefei''s face look so bad, "go to my room and talk."


    Zhao Xuefei nodded.


    Entering Gu Lingling''s room, he sat there holding the bed handle in his hand in a daze.


    "What happened?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Sister is getting married." Zhao Xuefei said in a muffled voice.


    "To whom?" Gu Lingling frowned, "can''t it be Liu Yizhu?"


    "You know?" Zhao Xuefei said differently.


    Gu Lingling frowned more tightly, "what did she say?"


    "Didn''t say." Zhao Xuefei hung his head.


    He said he would marry Liu Guozhu, and then shut himself in his room.


    This is obviously a problem.

 Chapter 902

    "At national day, I want to open a route to Kyoto." Yao Jingsong said, "by the end of the year, the market in Kyoto will be developed."


    "By that time, we can often see our sister."


    In fact, according to their plan, Kyoto will not start until next year at least, but he heard from Grandma Yao that day that it is far away now, and it is not easy to see ya ya.


    So he decisively opened the line in Kyoto.


    Even if it''s hard to meet at that time, it''s convenient to order something on the way.


    No matter how bad it is, let his sister come back at the weekend and leave early on Monday morning.


    You can also take something along the way to Kyoto to kill two birds with one stone.


    A more important reason Yao Jingsong didn''t say.


    He decided to focus on the development of Kyoto in the future. He wanted to see where she lived when she was a child, and they agreed to meet again in Kyoto in the future.


    Thinking of the clear apricot eyes, Yao Jingsong''s mood is happy.


    I don''t know from when, that pair of eyes went to his heart.


    "What are you giggling about?" Gu Lingling patted him on the shoulder. "Are you thinking about grace?"


    Yaojingsong originally wanted to say that he didn''t think about anything, but his sister revealed it and smiled shyly.


    Zhao si''en returned to the Zhao family. Zhao si''en''s grandfather and parents also got ordinary jobs and were reinstated. Zhao Sien''s father was transferred to Haishi as the leader.


    Yao Jingsong wants to marry Zhao Sien. I''m afraid he can''t do it without any achievements.


    Although I know the Zhao family is not such a person, any family who loves their daughter will not want to let her suffer.


    "Sister, I went to see her this time." It was just a few sneaky glances and didn''t show up.


    "I didn''t dare to go up, haha..." Yao Jingsong smiled foolishly, "I''m afraid my hands dirty his skirt."


    Because the car suddenly broke down, he met her on the way to buy parts,


    Although it''s only a distant glance, I can recognize her at a glance.


    His kindness has grown taller and become more beautiful.


    A white skirt suits her well.


    She seemed to be aware of him and looked around. He was hiding at that time.


    He saw several people standing beside her, including women and men.


    If he goes out like this, she will certainly feel very humiliated.


    One day, he will stand in front of her openly and tell her loudly that he loves her.


    "Silly brother." Gu Lingling painfully patted him on the shoulder, "en en is not such a girl. You must tell her what you think in your heart."


    If you love her, let her know, otherwise don''t miss it.


    "I will." Yao Jingsong nodded.


    When Zhao Xuefei came to Gu Lingling, she was picking vegetables under the eaves with grandma Yao.


    Yaojingsong is back. Grandma Yao is going to make him chives and egg dumplings.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s rare to see Zhao Xuefei''s face look so bad, "go to my room and talk."


    Zhao Xuefei nodded.


    Entering Gu Lingling''s room, he sat there holding the bed handle in his hand in a daze.


    "What happened?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Sister is getting married." Zhao Xuefei said in a muffled voice.


    "To whom?" Gu Lingling frowned, "can''t it be Liu Yizhu?"


    "You know?" Zhao Xuefei said differently.


    Gu Lingling frowned more tightly, "what did she say?"


    "Didn''t say." Zhao Xuefei hung his head.


    He said he would marry Liu Guozhu, and then shut himself in his room.


    This is obviously a problem.

 Chapter 903

    Although Gu Lingling is younger than Zhao Jingmiao, she is also a passer-by. Don''t tell her that the red dot on her neck was accidentally wanted by mosquitoes, eh?


    She knows what this is.


    Again, thinking of Zhao Jingmiao''s soulless appearance when he just came in, Gu Lingling could not understand anything.


    "Cousin, tell me, who is he?" She must find out such scum.


    "Don''t ask." Zhao Jingmiao shook his head.


    "Is it Liu Guozhu?"


    Although it was an inquiry, Gu Lingling said in a positive tone.


    Zhao Jingmiao''s body stiffened there.


    It seems that you guessed right.


    This beast.


    "No, don''t go." Seeing Gu Lingling angry, Zhao Jingmiao held her tightly, "don''t go."


    "Cousin, you can''t tolerate such scum." Gu Lingling squatted down and said to her, "I can''t marry him."


    "No way." Zhao Jingmiao grabbed Gu Lingling''s hand, "he will destroy me and the reputation of learning to fly."


    Therefore, she had to hold back for Zhao Xuefei.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling sneered, "he has the ability to try."


    Zhao Xuefei is the most worried thing about Zhao Jingmiao, so she will use this to threaten her.


    Good, good.


    Zhao Jingmiao nervously grabbed Gu Lingling''s clothes and looked up at her with tears. "I''m so afraid."


    Before going to Kyoto on business, she and Liu Guozhu were really just ordinary colleagues in the transformer factory. They became familiar after going to Kyoto.


    Because Liu Guozhu''s family conditions are not good, Zhao Jingmiao has some sympathy.


    Sometimes Liu Guozhu would ask Zhao Jingmiao for help when he had something in the factory. He was familiar with such a thing.


    Some time ago, Liu Guozhu bought a small house, and Zhao Jingmiao specially congratulated him.


    At the end of work today, Liu Guozhu waited for her and begged her to help him see how to make the curtains in the room. One of his elders didn''t understand this very well, so Zhao Jingmiao agreed.


    If you could, if you had known he was such a beast, Zhao Jingmiao would not have promised to go to his small room with him.


    In that room, Liu Guozhu strengthened her.


    When Zhao Jingmiao recalled these again, the whole person was trembling.


    "This scum, I''ll kill him." Hearing this, Zhao Xuefei was so angry that he stood up and went forward.


    "No, you don''t want to go." Zhao Jingmiao hugged his leg and cried, "if you go, he will publicize this matter. Learning to fly will ruin your future."


    "Sister, you are confused." Zhao Xuefei said angrily, "this matter is not your fault at all, and it won''t involve me."


    "If this matter affects my future, I''d rather not."


    Zhao Jingmiao looked at her brother crying.


    "Shall we call the police? Sister, call the police." Zhao Xuefei hugged his sister, "it''s a big deal to keep you for a lifetime."


    But this scum can''t just let go.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Jingmiao burst into tears.


    "Miaomiao, be good, don''t cry." Gu Chunmei was lying on the ground holding her children and crying, "Mom will support you, mom will support you for a lifetime."


    Zhao Jianshe squatted on the ground, touched a cigarette and smoked.


    After smoking a few mouthfuls, he threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it severely. "Girl, your brother is right. We can''t let this scum go, and you can''t marry him."


    Didn''t you jump into the fire directly?

 Chapter 904

    The one who accompanied her to the police was Wang Jianshan, the chief of the police station.


    The next thing is left to Wang Jianshan.


    Because of this relationship and Gu Lingling''s special advice, the matter of Zhao Jingmiao was not exposed, and the process of arresting Liu Guozhu was also carried out in secret.


    But just because it didn''t explode doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    Zhao Jingmiao directly took a month''s sick leave from the transformer factory and came back to rest.


    This anomaly of hers has naturally attracted the attention of some people, including Lei Xingjun, who has always liked Zhao Jingmiao.


    The two people were originally fine. Lei Xingjun felt that he could marry Zhao Jingmiao in a short time. He had already told his family about it.


    His parents are very open-minded, and he is still in charge of his marriage.


    Of course, Zhao Jingmiao has a good reputation in the transformer factory and is a very progressive girl, which is one of the reasons why his parents promised him.


    But suddenly, Zhao Jingmiao asked for leave, and there was no sign at all. He went to her and didn''t find her until he knew she asked for sick leave.


    How can you suddenly get sick?


    Obviously, she was fine two days ago, and told herself that she didn''t need to come to her this afternoon. She wanted to help her colleagues look at the curtains.


    When Lei Xingjun found it, Zhao Jingmiao had just drunk the medicine.


    It''s Bizi soup.


    Grandma Yao got it. It''s said that it didn''t hurt the girl''s body, but she had to drink it for several days.


    Hearing that he was coming, he gave a meal and drank the medicine in one breath.


    "If you don''t want to see him, I''ll tell him to go back." Gu Lingling said.


    "No." Zhao Jingmiao faintly handed him the bowl. "Sooner or later, you need to know."


    Solve it early so as not to delay him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jingmiao''s heart is dripping blood.


    Gu Lingling nodded and helped her tidy her hair. Then she went to call Lei Xingjun.


    The hearts of Lei Xingjun and others outside are also at sixes and sevens.


    He has been to the Zhao family twice, and every time Gu Chunmei is particularly enthusiastic about him, which is the kind of look at his uncle, but this time he can feel the changes in his home just as he enters the door.


    The two old men looked sad, and even Zhao Xuefei felt a kind of distress when he saw him.


    What the hell is going on?


    Lei Xingjun thought that something big should happen.


    Did Zhao Jingmiao get any cancer?


    This idea startled him. No, Miaomiao used to be in good health.


    Just in the middle of his wishful thinking, Gu Lingling came out, nodded to him and let him in.


    Although it is only a few steps away, there are countless scenes floating in Lei Xingjun''s heart. If Zhao Jingmiao really has any incurable disease, what should he do?


    When he saw Zhao Jingmiao at first glance, he made a decision.


    If she really fell seriously ill, he would not give her up, and even if he lost all his money, he would treat her well.


    Zhao Jingmiao was very haggard. Her swollen eyes proved that she had been crying for a long time. Seeing Lei Xingjun, she felt distressed for a while. Without thinking so much more, she took a few big steps to her bedside, "Miaomiao, you... I''m not afraid."


    Zhao Jingmiao, "...?"


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Lei Xingjun has automatically replenished his brain, "even if you have an incurable disease, you are not afraid. Whether we cure it or not, we will certainly cure your disease."


    In a few words, Zhao Jingmiao, who was originally trying to calm down, burst into tears again.

 Chapter 905

    Zhao Jingmiao''s cry scared Lei Xingjun, but he didn''t know what to do?


    I want to hold her in my arms and comfort her, but this is Zhao Jingmiao''s home after all. If someone comes in and sees them like this later, will he be beaten?


    Just fight, fight.


    As soon as Lei Xingjun gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand, Zhao Jingmiao dodged, "I... I''m not sick."


    His voice is hoarse, as if he had broken his voice.


    Lei Xingjun is even more distressed.


    "Don''t come here. Sit over there and listen to me." She pointed to a stool a little far from the bed and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "OK, you say." Lei Xingjun sat down nervously and put his hand on his thigh in a regular way.


    Zhao Jingmiao looked at his nervous appearance, and his heart was even more painful.


    "I... can''t accept your proposal." Zhao Jingmiao said here, gritting her teeth, and her hand in the quilt tightly pinched her thigh, so that she could keep awake at any time and stop crying.


    "For... Why?" Lei Xingjun stood up at once, "Miaomiao, why? Is it because you are sick? No fear, I have money, I have saved a lot of money, I will..."


    "No," Zhao Jingmiao interrupted, "I''m not sick."


    Not sick? Why is that?


    "I..." Zhao Jingmiao opened her mouth, closed her eyes, and a tear still flowed down.


    She didn''t say anything, but untied the button on her neck.


    "Miaomiao, what are you doing?" Lei Xingjun was startled by her behavior. Why did she take off her clothes?


    Is it hurt?


    "What''s wrong with you?" There are red dots all around the neck.


    He stood up and took two steps, then stopped and looked at Zhao Jingmiao in shock.


    The things on this body


    Lei Xingjun thought of the scene when Wang Meili was fighting with someone at the gate of the factory that day. He happened to pass by at that time. As a result, he saw that the net didn''t come and was stripped of his clothes. It was also like this spot on his body.


    Lei Xingjun, a young man with no experience in this field, naturally didn''t know what this red dot was at that time, but he couldn''t stand having a group of experienced colleagues.


    And Wang Meili was so hot at that time that it was hotly discussed for a long time.


    Lei Xingjun knows what the red dot stands for even if he doesn''t want to know.


    "Who is it?" Lei Xingjun asked with red eyes.


    Another thought of the caught Liu Guozhu, what else did he not understand, "it''s the scum of Liu Guozhu!"


    No one in the transformer factory knows why Liu Guozhu was arrested, but it is said to be a bad thing.


    "Don''t ask." Zhao Jingmiao covered her mouth and cried, "I''m sorry for you. Don''t come to me in the future."


    Lei Xingjun was almost on the verge of rampage.


    But looking at Zhao Jingmiao crying in bed like a tearful person, she couldn''t say anything she wanted to say.


    Liu Guozhu!


    Who would have thought that this person who looks honest and dutiful on weekdays should be able to do such a thing inferior to animals.


    He was too careless.


    How can he approach Zhao Jingmiao magnanimously?


    "He''s gone." Zhao Jingmiao lay on the bed and looked out the window without blinking. Gu Lingling said, "cousin, why don''t you go to Kyoto with me?"


    Change the environment, then forget these things and start over.


    "To Kyoto? What can I do?" Her voice is floating.


    "As long as you want, there are many things you can do." Gu Lingling said, "cousin, the outside world is wonderful."


    As long as we can take this step.


    Just fine!

 Chapter 906

    Lei Xingjun didn''t know how he spent these days. Every day was like a walking corpse.


    That day, when he came out of Zhao Jingmiao''s house, he met Zhao Xuefei and specifically asked what happened. Only then did he know how brutish Liu Guozhu was, and how he tricked Zhao Jingmiao into being raped.


    His Miaomiao, a girl who was so ambitious and hard-working, was destroyed by this beast.


    Lei Xingjun''s brother-in-law happened to be in the detention center. When he saw his good-natured brother-in-law, he was shocked. He had been married for several years and had never seen Lei Xingjun like this before.


    Ask him to help him get someone.


    Lei Jiefu also knew that this person was a rapist who had just been sentenced. Lei Jiefu thought again that this person seemed to belong to the transformer factory, and it was clear.


    Dare to bully his brother-in-law and say nothing. This lesson is necessary.


    Moreover, the rapist was originally the most despised by those criminals in prison. As long as he turned a blind eye, it was not a big deal to teach him a lesson.


    As long as it doesn''t kill anyone.


    Liu Guozhu didn''t expect that Zhao Jingmiao would choose to do so. When he knelt on the ground to beg for her mercy at the end of the day, she promised to marry him.


    But eventually he will be sent in.


    He couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that he had taken Zhao Jingmiao''s mind very accurately. What she was most worried about was not her, but his brother.


    He threatened her with Zhao Xuefei''s future, and Zhao Jingmiao really endured it.


    What went wrong?


    Liu Guozhu didn''t wait for the answer, but several inmates smiled maliciously.


    He didn''t know what these smiles meant, but the person next to him knew that the man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally waited until someone came to take over his shift.


    His chrysanthemums won''t hurt anymore.


    Lei Xingjun didn''t know what happened to Liu Guozhu in prison. Lei''s brother-in-law didn''t say that his wife and brother were innocent, but told him to rest assured that this man was in deep water to survive and couldn''t die.


    Lei Xingjun wants this effect.


    But he felt that it was not enough, and his heart was empty.


    When he realized why all this happened, he went to find Zhao Jingmiao, but Zhao Jingmiao was no longer there.


    "Resigned?" How is that possible?


    Lei Xingjun doesn''t believe it.


    Zhao Jingmiao knows how much effort he has made to enter the transformer factory, and he is afraid that he will be eliminated. He works very hard and seriously every day.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t work, there would be no income at home and no money for her brother to go to school.


    "Good boy," Gu Chunmei said with tears, "this is her letter to you. Don''t come again in the future."


    What a good son-in-law! I missed it with his family like this.


    Call Gu Chunmei not sad.


    Lei Xingjun stood in the yard of the Zhao family with the letter for a long time before he recovered.


    Miaomiao, why can''t you give me some time?


    When I figure it out, I will definitely come to you.


    But Zhao Jingmiao has left, and left this place by train to Kyoto.


    Before leaving, Gu Chunmei asked her when she would come back.


    She didn''t say.


    I''m afraid she won''t come back to you in this place.


    As for what can be done in Kyoto?


    Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t know either.


    Go out and have a look.


    Gu Lingling said that the outside world was wonderful.


    She wants to have a look at this wonderful world, so that all the gloom in her heart has lost its luster.

 Chapter 907

    The train slowly stopped at the Kyoto auto show. The crowd who got off the train hurried. Zhao Jingmiao looked at the passengers blankly as they took their luggage to the exit. She stopped.


    "Ling Ling, can I really?" She asked this sentence again.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling affirmed again.


    The three returned to Yang Yunhai''s courtyard. At this moment, Gu Lingling thanked Yang Yunhai very much. Because of this nest, Zhao Jingmiao had a temporary accommodation, which could avoid a lot of embarrassment.


    There are only three of them at home. Zhao Jingmiao obviously needs to relax a lot.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll walk around the street first. You''ll get familiar with it everywhere, and then we''ll think about what we can do?" Gu Lingling squatted down and shook Zhao Jingmiao''s hand and said, "cousin, you have to believe in yourself."


    Early the next morning, Gu Lingling woke up and heard the sound of sweeping the floor in the yard.


    Zhao Jingmiao had got up, made breakfast and cleaned the yard. Seeing Gu Lingling come out, she showed a smile that she hadn''t seen in these days. "Eat."


    After dinner, she will go out and have a good walk to see what she can do.


    Angry, wronged, cried and died.


    It''s time to start pulling together.


    There''s no way. Life will always go on.


    She doesn''t need others'' sympathy. She can slow down.


    Seeing her cheer up so quickly, Gu Lingling was really happy for her. After dinner, three people went out. First, they went to the wholesale market in Kyoto for a day, and the next day they went to the snack street in Kyoto for a round.


    Wholesale market is a place that specializes in making clothes.


    And snack street, where are some famous snacks in Kyoto, of course, there are some snacks in other places, and the business is very good.


    Gu Lingling took her to these two places because they are small businesses and do not need any technical content. As long as they are interested, they can be done quickly.


    "Ling Ling, I have a plan." After a few days, after dinner in the evening, Zhao Jingmiao said to Gu Lingling, "I want to wholesale some clothes and sell them at the railway station."


    When she came, Gu Chunmei gave her all her wages for the past two years. Although the money was not much, it was enough for her to wholesale some clothes for resale.


    Start small like this, Zhao Jingmiao thought, she must be able.


    As for snacks, she is really not good at eating.


    "Well, let''s just do it. I''ll accompany you to the wholesale market tomorrow." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Only when you are busy can you get out of the past.


    This is also why Gu Lingling will let Zhao Jingmiao come to Kyoto without giving her a little breathing time. The daily schedule of Chengdu is full.


    In fact, if you buy goods, Gu Lingling should say that going to Shenzhen is the best. There are many such factories there now, and their appearance is also very novel and fashionable.


    However, these are later words. Everything will wait for Zhao Jingmiao to do it first.


    At the moment, the three people could not imagine that Zhao Jingmiao would make such a big business and succeed in a few years.


    "I can..." before Zhao Jingmiao finished speaking, Zhao Xuefei interrupted, "sister, let Ling Ling accompany you. Her eyes are good."


    Straight men are like this.


    Gu Lingling''s face was covered with black lines.


    But there was one more person in the team in the morning.

 Chapter 908

    Luo Li inquired about Gu Lingling''s residence for a long time, so she came early in the morning. When Zhao Xuefei opened the door to see the two people out, she saw Luo Li sitting on the pier.


    As soon as the door opened, Luo Lixing looked at him greatly.


    Zhao Xuefei''s heart was severely hit.


    Hearing that Gu Lingling and Zhao Jingmiao were going to the wholesale market to approve clothes, Luo Li patted her chest and said that she would follow, "my cousin is in the wholesale market, and I''ll take you to find him."


    Gu Lingling and her uncle Luo Li thought they were wholesaling clothes in the wholesale market, but they didn''t expect that they were leaders and directly in charge of this area.


    Knowing that it was Luo Li''s friend, he directly sent someone to follow him, "take the clothes directly from any house you like, and it''s guaranteed to be the lowest price."


    Therefore, Zhao Jingmiao''s first business was inexplicably opened under such circumstances.


    The railway station was the place she had planned before.


    There was a large flow of people there. When she got off the train and went to the bathroom outside, she saw a place to buy clothes there. There were many people, and the business should be good.


    I have to say that what Zhao Xuefei, a straight man, said was absolutely right.


    Gu Lingling''s eyes are very good. Not only does her clothes look good, but also she teaches her how to match clothes.


    Just a few pieces of clothes like that, Leng let her match out several different styles.


    To tell the truth, when listening, Zhao Jingmiao really wanted to hug Gu Lingling and ask him what was in his head. How could there be so many wonderful ideas?


    However, Zhao Jingmiao is also a savvy person. After Gu Lingling said it several times, she can match it by herself.


    At the time of purchasing goods, Gu Lingling deliberately didn''t say anything again. She just wanted to see Zhao Jingmiao''s eyes. Unexpectedly, her eyes would still be good, and even some clothes matched better than she thought.


    Indeed, there is potential in this regard.


    Zhao Jingmiao refused to let Gu Lingling follow her when she bought good clothes.


    The railway station is a mixed place. Her sister is a top student of Kyoto University. She shouldn''t accompany her to that place.


    But Gu Lingling would still be worried. He followed Zhao Xuefei with a little Lori and followed him quietly.


    In order to save money, Zhao Jingmiao didn''t sit in three rounds of manpower, and walked towards the railway station with such a large bag of clothes on his back.


    Gu Lingling''s quadrangle is in the center of the urban area, and there is still a long distance to the railway station.


    Watching her walk for a while, Zhao Xuefei tried to rush up several times, but Gu Lingling stopped her.


    Zhao Jingmiao must be embarrassed to go up at this time.


    Finally, we arrived at the railway station. It was not too late, and there were not many people who set up stalls. Zhao Jingmiao was also smart. Instead of directly going to see the empty position, she went to occupy it, but chatted with an older sister.


    "The positions are all used casually. If you don''t dislike it, just stay next to me." The elder sister was also warm-hearted. Looking at her face full of sweat, she smiled and said, "came over with her back?"


    She was like this at the beginning.


    "Just for a while, if brother leopard comes, you should pay the rent quickly." The sister reminded her, "brother leopard is in charge of us."


    "Is he an administrator?" Zhao Jingmiao asked.


    "No." The elder sister shook her head, "the territory here is brother leopard''s."


    Zhao Jingmiao nodded.


    While talking, he didn''t stop, and quickly put his clothes away.


    But this first call is really difficult.


    She tried several times without opening her mouth.

 Chapter 909

    "What should I do?"


    Looking at his sister''s uncomfortable appearance, Zhao Xuefei couldn''t wait to run over and help her shout.


    "Wait and see." Gu Lingling took him and shook his head, "she must step out at this step."


    They can help her for a while, but when school starts?


    Do you want to help her in the future?


    Zhao Xuefei also knows this truth, but seeing his sister working so hard, he feels very uncomfortable.


    In particular, she has experienced such things.


    But soon, someone came to Zhao Jingmiao''s stall, pointed to her clothes and asked the price.


    Just now, when she couldn''t shout out, she carefully observed the way several people around were doing business. At this moment, she saw someone come to ask the price and follow their example and said, "elder sister, if you like something, I''ll make it cheaper for you, and you can open a ticket for me."


    "How can I sell this one? How much cheaper can I get?" The elder sister pointed to a dress and said.


    Zhao Jingmiao learned from Gu Lingling''s way of telling her about clothes matching and helped the elder sister gesture, "you see, if you buy these two clothes, you can also change them with your clothes, so that the two clothes will become four clothes."


    "If you take both of these, I''ll give you a discount of three yuan."


    The man hesitated for a moment. "It''s only three yuan less."


    "Elder sister, I''m already very cheap." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "and it really matches your temperament."


    The praise was also learned from Gu Lingling when choosing clothes before.


    Learn now and sell now.


    Although I''m a little embarrassed to open my mouth, it''s finally open.


    Zhao Xuefei and Gu Lingling also felt relieved.


    Her clothes were originally good-looking. With the experience of the first order, Zhao Jingmiao also let go of her temper and shouted.


    "Sister, you are really good." The eldest sister next to me smiled and said, "I couldn''t even speak neatly the first time."


    But the girl younger than her not only spoke, but also made a lot of sense.


    If she hadn''t been busy with business, she really wanted to get two clothes from her.


    "Elder sister, I''m actually very nervous." Just now there is no business, Zhao Jingmiao whispered, and then spread out his palm to the eldest sister and said, "look at my hand, nervous sweat."


    The eldest sister laughed.


    After buying a few clothes, Zhao Jingmiao''s heart was gradually relieved.


    "This position is mine." At this time, a woman came over with a big bag and said, "you have taken my place."


    Zhao Jingmiao looked at her suspiciously, "who didn''t come here? Who took the first place?"


    She had just made it clear.


    However, most of the people here are fixed here. Basically, their positions are the same as those set here, but some positions are constantly changing.


    "Who comes first and who takes it?" The girl said sharply, "I''ve been buying clothes here. My customers all know that you not only occupy my place, but also rob my customers. You''re also funny."


    "Lin Hong, what you said is wrong." The elder sister beside said with a light smile, "who came to our position early? You said it was your position. Why didn''t you come yesterday? The day before yesterday."


    Today, I came here. If I don''t come here so late, it''s a fool if others don''t occupy this position.


    "Anyway, this position is mine." Lin Hong angrily threw things on the ground, "are you packing things yourself or do I help you?"

 Chapter 910

    On her first day here, Zhao Jingmiao also thought about all kinds of things along the way, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. She looked at the girl with an domineering appearance, and although the people next to her were doing business, her eyes kept glancing here.


    If she confesses today, she will definitely be followed by others when she finds another position in two days.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you this position." Zhao Jingmiao said, "please make way and don''t stop me from doing business."


    Yo, a new foreign girl is so tough.


    Lin Hong said with a smile, "then don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, I will lift Zhao Jingmiao''s stall.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, a voice came.


    "Brother leopard." Lin Hong smiled and said, "you can count it. This little girl doesn''t understand the rules and takes my seat."


    The villain complained first.


    "Take your place?" Brother leopard smiled and looked at Zhao Jingmiao. Zhao Jingmiao bowed his head and shouted ''brother Leopard''.


    "Newcomer?" Brother leopard looked at Zhao Jingmiao and asked.


    "Well." Zhao Jingmiao nodded.


    "Do you know the rules here?" Brother leopard asked.


    "Know a little." Zhao Jingmiao hurriedly lowered her head, took out three yuan from her pocket and handed it over, "this... This is my booth fee."


    The elder sister beside breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this sister is a smart person, and it''s worth what she said just now.


    Lin Hong''s smiling face couldn''t hang up.


    Seeing brother leopard collect the money, he looked at Lin Hong lazily, "why don''t I know when the rules here have changed?"


    "Brother leopard, I don''t mean that... I..." Lin Hong hurriedly explained.


    But brother leopard didn''t listen to her anymore. "Take your things away and occupy your position again. Don''t hinder others from doing business."


    Lin Hong, "..."


    If you want to say anything else, you will see that brother leopard has gone to the next stall impatiently, and the eldest sister has already prepared the money.


    Lin Hong was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She glared at Zhao Jingmiao fiercely and took her own things and left.


    This position is really not hers, but she also buys clothes. Seeing that Zhao Jingmiao''s business is good, she wants to change to this position for the first time.


    I didn''t expect to be kicked on the iron plate.


    A new comer turned out to be a hard nut to crack, and he still has such an eye. No wonder business will be so good.


    In the distance, Zhao Xuefei and the three of them also breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the person who collected the protection fee was also so principled.


    Unfortunately, it was too early for them to rest assured.


    Because it was the first day, Zhao Jingmiao didn''t bring much. When brother leopard came back from collecting a circle of protection fees, she had bought almost all the clothes on her stall.


    "Business is pretty good." Brother leopard said with a smile.


    "Make a living." Zhao Jingmiao lowered her head and said faintly.


    "Come to me whenever you have something to do in the future." Brother leopard even helped her pack things after saying that.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." How dare Zhao Jingmiao, said hurriedly.


    "Yes." Brother leopard said, "in the future, you will be the one covered by brother leopard. I see who dares to bully you."


    With that, he took a deep look at Zhao Jingmiao and left.


    "Sister." The elder sister next to him looked at Zhao Jingmiao anxiously and whispered, "why don''t you go somewhere else?"


    Then he left quickly.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Why is it so difficult to do business.

 Chapter 911

    "This brother leopard is disgusting." Luo Li said angrily.


    Just now, he dared to secretly touch Zhao Jingmiao while packing up. If it weren''t for stopping Zhao Xuefei, she really wanted to go up and chop that salty pig''s hand.


    Zhao Xuefei''s face is already black and can''t be any darker.


    "Don''t worry, let''s try again." Gu Lingling patted him on the shoulder, "there will always be a way."


    Gu Lingling thought, "let''s follow up first. If there''s anything else, go back and talk."


    Not far away, Zhao Jingmiao has packed his things and is ready to leave.


    Zhao Xuefei and others hurried up.


    After walking a long way, I saw brother leopard standing there against the wall.


    Zhao Jingmiao hesitated for a moment and still walked over, "Hello, brother leopard."


    He bowed and left with his things.


    "Hey," brother leopard called her from behind, "I''m looking for Qian Bao. What''s your name?"


    Zhao Jingmiao stopped. "My name is Zhao Jingmiao."


    "I want you to be my girlfriend." Qian Bao walked over with a cigarette in his mouth, "or I want to be with you."


    Girlfriends are all new words, which don''t sound so formal.


    Object at.


    Yes, everyone says so.


    A serious object.


    At the first sight of Zhao Jingmiao, he had an impulse to marry this girl home.


    "I don''t want to." Zhao Jingmiao lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her voice was unusually firm.


    Sure enough, it was the girl that brother leopard liked, and he refused to be so neat.


    "Oh, I see." Qian Bao cut off his cigarette and said, "then I''ll take you home. Tomorrow you continue to come here to set up a stall, and I''ll keep the place for you."


    "No, thanks." Zhao Jingmiao still bowed his head.


    "I charged your protection fee, didn''t I?" Qian Bao said, "do you still want to make money? It''s not my boasting. I''m the place with the largest flow of people and the fastest money in northern China."


    Yes.


    He was right about that.


    In less than half a day, all the goods she bought were sold out. Although she didn''t count how much money she earned, she estimated the money in her pocket, which was more than what she earned in the transformer factory.


    "So you''d better come tomorrow." Qian Bao also saw her struggle. "You can take your time to consider the matter of being with me."


    Without saying a word, he took the one in her hand, threw it on his shoulder and carried it away.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    "Give me back my things. I can carry them myself." She followed anxiously.


    But how could Qian Bao give it back to her?


    This is a very hard performance opportunity.


    "I''ll give it to you as soon as I take you to the station." With that, Qian Bao strode away. After taking two steps, he thought of something, and his steps became smaller again.


    Gu Lingling grabbed Zhao Xuefei and said, "look again."


    "What else are you looking at?" Zhao Xuefei''s eyes have been red, "shall we not let her sell clothes?"


    "Feifei," Gu Lingling looked at him seriously and said, "this is the life of sister Jing Miao."


    Not theirs.


    "Moreover, she wants to do business. If she doesn''t encounter such a thing today, she will encounter it tomorrow." Zhao Jingmiao is also very beautiful. Without Qian Bao, there will also be Zhaocai.


    If she didn''t buy clothes, wouldn''t she meet such a person?


    As for whether to sell clothes or not, Zhao Jingmiao has to decide where to sell them.


    None of them can take her place in her life.

 Chapter 912

    "What should I do?" Zhao Xuefei squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Hate your incompetence, why can''t you even protect the people you want to protect.


    "Come on." Luo Li squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think what sister Ling Ling said is very reasonable. Go back and ask sister Jing Miao later to see what her decision is."


    If Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t want to do it again, they will find something else to do.


    Anyway, she will find something suitable for her.


    Zhao Jingmiao in front of him originally didn''t want to take the bus, but he couldn''t stand the man named Qian Bao who was killed by Banliu. He had no choice but to take his bag, "thank you."


    I really appreciate it.


    Just now, I didn''t help Lin Hong. Thank him for not forcing her.


    "I already have someone I like, so..." she said to him, "you don''t have to waste time on me."


    Lei Xingjun, at the thought of her, Zhao Jingmiao''s heart still ached for a while.


    She thought that maybe she would never fall in love with others in her life, and after that, she would never marry again.


    "How good it is makes people feel very distressed." Until the man was sent to the car, Qian Bao touched his partial score, "I haven''t felt this for a long time."


    Because Gu Lingling took the next bus, she went back later than Zhao Jingmiao.


    When he got home, Zhao Jingmiao had finished the meal. "Are you back? Hurry to eat."


    "It''s so rich." Luo Li said with a smile, "it smells good. I''m so hungry."


    "Improve the food today." When she got off the bus, she happened to pass the vegetable market and bought some vegetables.


    "Is business good?" Zhao Xuefei frowned and said.


    "Of course, more than I earned in the transformer factory." Zhao Jingmiao smiled and said, "you can''t guess how much money I made today, but I don''t know. I''m waiting for you to come back and count the money together."


    She laughed as she spoke, without mentioning anything about the railway station.


    "How about it? Is there anyone bullying you? If someone bullys you, we won''t work there. It''s better to earn less in another place." Zhao Xuefei said.


    "No, everything is very good." Zhao Jingmiao took a bite of food and said, "an elder sister next to me can take care of me, and my clothes are very good today, and those customers like it."


    "I guess I''ll make more money tomorrow than today."


    The standard good news is not bad news.


    Zhao Xuefei looked up at her, "is no one bullying you?"


    "Why? It sounds like you want others to bully me," Zhao Jingmiao smiled and served vegetables for his brother. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to bully."


    "A woman is annoying. She insisted that I robbed her position, but she was dismissed by me later. It''s all right." She said with a smile, "so don''t worry about me. It''s not going to start school soon. Just go to school and leave the rest to my sister."


    Zhao Xuefei lowered his head, and then a tear fell into the bowl.


    Holding the bowl tightly in my hand for a long time, I didn''t say anything. When I looked up again, "sister, I''ll pick you up after school. I''m worried about you as a girl."


    "Yes." Zhao Jingmiao smiled, "but don''t be too tired. Everything depends on learning."


    Zhao Xuefei really wants to say that he would rather not go to school.


    But looking at her sister''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 913

    It''s the beginning of school, and there are a group of new students.


    Gu Lingling and several others also returned to school, while Zhao Jingmiao temporarily lived in the quadrangle first, and then tried to rent a house in Kyoto while making money. At least after his brother left school, he could have a place to settle in Kyoto.


    Qian Bao also came to her stall from time to time recently, and occasionally said a few words to her, which was dismissed by Zhao Jingmiao under one or another excuse.


    The day before the school began, Gu Lingling went to see old man su.


    Although there is no official public identity yet, I can''t help seeing her if I know she is my grandfather, my own grandfather.


    Old Su has been busy since he came back. No one knows what he is busy with. Gu Lingling didn''t see him when he went. Instead, he met Su ziqiao and just told Su ziqiao about Zhao Jingmiao''s business in Kyoto.


    "Near the railway station." Su ziqiao touched his chin and said, "I seem to know several people there."


    Say a few, but in fact, there are some punks and old timers there. Su ziqiao can''t know them, but he definitely knows their boss.


    "I''ll let someone watch this." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "it''s just Ling Ling. At least I''m still your brother. How many times do you call your brother to listen?"


    In the future, will Yang Yunhai also call her brother?


    Su ziqiao felt very sad when he thought that he had been pressed by Haige for so many years and finally had a chance to turn over.


    When Haige calls his brother, what kind of expression should he prepare?


    Oh, finally, something can happen to their brother Hai.


    Brother in law?


    Su ziqiao said he liked this new identity very much.


    Yang Yunhai, who is on duty somewhere, "..."


    Sample, you can bang it,


    Gu Lingling looked at Su ziqiao in the wind, but shook his head and called him one by one.


    Su ziqiao thought his life was perfect.


    Sure enough, there is still a soft and sticky sister.


    In the past, the two sisters of Memphis also called him, but he just didn''t feel it, especially the Memphis, how it looked so unpleasant. But I didn''t expect that it was really not a kiss.


    Blood relationship is really magical.


    When master Su came back, he just heard Gu Lingling call brother Su ziqiao.


    I''m not happy now.


    "Lingling girl, and I, you can''t favor one over the other." Old man Su looked at Gu Lingling with hope, "I''m your grandpa. Hurry up and shout a few words to Grandpa."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is it still possible to favor one over the other?


    "Grandpa." She shouted with a smile.


    "Hey." Su Changsheng replied loudly, "my good granddaughter."


    When Su Rumei came in, she happened to see Su Changsheng doting on Gu Lingling, telling some stories about his years.


    A happy scene in the living room deeply stimulated every cell of Su Rumei''s body.


    For so many years, her heart and lungs are not worth a smelly girl.


    "Dad, I''m back." Su Rumei said with a smile.


    Su Changsheng glanced at her faintly and nodded, "didn''t he say you didn''t come back when you were OK?"


    Su Rumei, "..."


    As soon as I got close, I heard Su Changsheng say to Gu Lingling, "move back. Grandpa from the school will tell your principal."


    Su Rumei didn''t bother to get angry, so she heard Su Changsheng say, "Grandpa is lonely at home alone."


    There was an appeal and flattery in his voice.


    Su Rumei, "..."


    He has never spoken to their family Feifei and Yufei like this.


    This old thing!

 Chapter 914

    Su Changsheng won''t care about this. Gu Lingling finally got it back, and she''s still a soft waxy granddaughter. She''s beautiful and cute. Who doesn''t he spoil with her?


    As for Meng Feifei and Meng Yufei, the old man thought he was good for them.


    But in Su Rumei''s eyes, compared with Gu Lingling, what is good? It''s like killing beggars.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Lingling was all kinds of unpleasant at the first sight. This smelly girl is simply their nemesis. If it weren''t for her, her family Feifei wouldn''t be brought to the place where birds don''t shit.


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be so passive now. Even the old man emphasized that she was just an adopted daughter in front of so many people on different occasions.


    Isn''t this obviously paving the way for Gu Lingling, a dead bitch?


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have to divorce Meng Songling in order not to cause any trouble at this juncture.


    It''s all this girl.


    "Dad." Su Rumei smiled awkwardly and soon perked up. "I didn''t come to see you recently when I had time. I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. Don''t you like my sauce spareribs best? I''ll cook them for you today, OK?"


    "No, the doctor told me not to eat too greasy things, so you don''t have to come back to see me if you are busy." Su Changsheng said, "it''s enough to have Ling Ling at home."


    "The rice cooked by Ling Ling in our family is also delicious, so I won''t bother you."


    You can''t be polite.


    I really treat her as an outsider.


    "No matter how busy I am, I will come back to see you." Su Rumei said with a smile, "Ling Ling, isn''t she? Is she?"


    Su Changsheng has not introduced Gu Lingling''s identity to the public yet, and Su Rumei can only pretend not to know.


    "She, I will introduce her to you when I find a suitable opportunity." Su Changsheng said with a smile, "but since you asked, I''ll tell you that she is my granddaughter, her own."


    "Really? Congratulations, Dad." Su Rumei timely showed a surprised look, "did my mother find it?"


    "That Rumei, now that we have told you your identity, you should change your mouth in the future." Su Changsheng said with a smile, "just call me Grandpa. As for the three children, just call me Grandpa su."


    As soon as Su Rumei said the word ''my mother'', Su Changsheng felt very disgusted for no reason. He simply said it all at once. Don''t call him ''dad'', and listen to it.


    "Dad..." Su Rumei cried, "although you don''t want to recognize me, I was raised by you, and you will always be my father."


    An old thing that never dies.


    "I raised you, and I don''t expect you to remember this." Su Changsheng shook his head with a smile, "just be a good man in the future."


    Be a good person?


    Su Rumei smiled coldly in her heart.


    It seems that the Su family is really hopeless, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has got a lot in recent years, and as long as she is still in this position, she will have more.


    Originally, she hesitated to sign those approval notes. Now, Su Rumei recognized that nothing in the world is a permanent share, only money.


    As long as you have money, you can have everything you want.


    "Dad... Old man, I know. I won''t let you down." Su Rumei thought of this and said with a smile, "this jade bracelet is my favorite one. It has been raised by me for many years, and it is regarded as a gift for Ling Ling."


    "Then thank you." Gu Lingling smiled faintly and took the jade bracelet in Su Rumei''s reluctant eyes.


    It''s a good thing at first sight.

 Chapter 915

    This eyelid is shallow!


    Su Rumei''s heart is aching. That jade bracelet is her favorite one. She has been wearing it for years and now it looks good.


    Unexpectedly, she just pretended a few words, and this shallow eyelid really wanted it.


    Didn''t she understand what she said inside and outside?


    It''s really impolite!


    See a little good things and want them with shallow eyelids.


    Fortunately, the old man treated her like a baby. Such a girl is not worthy of lifting shoes for their family.


    Bah... A country girl is a country girl.


    Even if you become a Phoenix, it''s also a four unlike, it''s better to be a pheasant all the time.


    In the room, after su Rumei left, Su Changsheng looked at his granddaughter, who had just come back. "Ling Ling, if you like this jade bracelet, Grandpa will buy it for you."


    How could his granddaughter use the thing Su Rumei wore and feel confused when she looked at it.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want it." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''m still young and not suitable for wearing this kind of jade bracelet. It''s too old for me."


    It''s good to know. Then why do you need Su Rumei''s bracelet?


    Mr. Su was very confused.


    "If I read this jade bracelet correctly, it should be a good Hotan jade. Grandpa, guess how much this jade bracelet costs?" Gu Lingling asked with a naughty smile.


    "How much is it?" Mr. Su really hasn''t studied this aspect.


    Gu Lingling has studied jade with master Zhou for a long time. In addition, Yang Yunhai took her to the antique street several times later. She also knows the price of jade.


    "This bracelet must be worth at least this number." Gu Lingling stretched out a hand and said.


    "So much?" Suchangsheng asked in surprise.


    "More than that." Gu Lingling smiled and shook her head. "I''ve seen her several times before. The bracelet she wears is different. Of course, this bracelet is the most expensive of all her bracelets."


    But those are also valuable.


    In addition, the clothes on her body and the bag on her back are all foreign luxury brands.


    Of course, Su Rumei is also smart. She is not all famous brands, either bags or clothes. Anyway, she changed them.


    But I can''t hold a person with a heart.


    Like Gu Lingling.


    "So, Grandpa, you should be careful." Gu Lingling reminded.


    In fact, if it weren''t for being suddenly recognized, she also planned to tell Su ziqiao about it. After all, Su ziqiao was good to her.


    She doesn''t want the Su family to have a stain because of Su Rumei.


    "So leave this jade bracelet with you. It may be useful in the future." Gu Lingling said.


    Mr. Su''s blush, and he felt even more guilty for Gu Lingling.


    This girl is so distressing.


    "It seems time to make a decision." Suchangsheng sighed and said.


    At the moment, he may not know what his decision means for the Su family.


    Gu Lingling saw that his reminder had been remembered by old man Su, so she let it go, but she didn''t expect to save many families because she had a mind for a while.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Su Rumei angrily left the Su family and went to the office to sign the two lists.


    Naturally, because these lists also brought her great profits.

 Chapter 916

    "Mom, it''s changing outside today. Don''t take the girl out today." Gu Jia, Liu Juan, holding her big belly, said to Wang Meili, "just take the children and play in the yard."


    "Why? You don''t like this or that when I coax your child?" Wangmeili looked at Liu Juan and said angrily.


    Last time, if she hadn''t told Gu Haojun that she had seen Gu Lingling, her son wouldn''t have seen that dead girl, let alone bought so many things.


    And she won''t quarrel with her son about it, and she won''t say the money Gu Lingling hid in her clothes and returned to her son as soon as possible.


    As a result, Gu Haojun didn''t talk to her for several days, and even the pocket money he had to give her every month was confiscated.


    It will be difficult to ask him for money in the future.


    Gu Haojun unexpectedly gave Liu juanhao all the money and asked her to be the housekeeper.


    Wang Meili used to look down on Liu Juan, but now she is all kinds of unpleasant.


    It happened that Liu Juan was not smart enough. She was used to being a good man in front of Gu Haojun. As a result, she coaxed her silly son to listen to her.


    Wang Meili''s heart aches when she thinks of the money.


    At this moment, seeing Liu juanhao, she even had to meddle in her business, and she was even more angry.


    She has made an appointment with Wang Meiqi to meet today. How is it possible not to let her go out?


    She is going to set up the rules of this mother-in-law today.


    "If you dislike me, I''ll go back to the countryside." Wang Meili sat on the pier of the door, "girl, you can take it yourself in the future. I saved it. I took it out. You are not at ease again."


    Where can Liu Juan rest assured?


    Wang Meili took the girl out, either to gossip with those old ladies with broken mouths or to play cards with them. The children didn''t think much at all.


    EVA can walk now, and she has been lost twoorthree times.


    It''s luck to get it back. What if you can''t get it back? Liu juanhao shivered at the thought of here.


    But she is pregnant again. It''s good for someone to help.


    "I don''t dislike you," she hurriedly explained, "Mom, the weather is bad outside. Look, it''s going to rain soon. If you go out, you''ll definitely get wet."


    "It''s not dislike, what is it?" Wang Meili said angrily, "if you''re afraid of the girl getting wet, take care of it yourself. I''m going out to relax and stay at home all day to take care of your children. I''m suffocating."


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    But she was alone with a big belly and a child who could only walk. She had to do housework and cook. Liu juanhao felt that she was about to lose her patience.


    What''s more, she''s going to have a baby soon. What if something happens in the middle?


    "Stop inking. Do you want me to take the girl out, or do you want me to go out by yourself?" Wangmeili looks at her.


    Anyway, I have to go out today.


    Liu Juan was so angry that she couldn''t help it, but seeing her like this, she didn''t dare to tell the girl. Don''t worry about bringing it to her, so she looked at Wang Meili and walked away with her head raised.


    That''s like winning a cockfight.


    Liu juanhao felt a burst of disappointment in her heart. At the same time, she felt even more distressed for her man Gu Haojun.


    Such an old woman in the stall is better than having no mother like her.


    My heart is too tired.


    It''s so frustrating.


    I don''t know how Gu Haojun grew up and hasn''t been raised. Can this be regarded as a miracle?


    If Gu Haojun was here, he would tell her that he actually followed his second uncle and grandfather when he was a child, and then he joined the army when he was older.


    I haven''t been raised by Wang Meili.

 Chapter 917

    People in their forties, wearing Wang Meiqi''s dress on their backs, really look like they are in their early thirties. Looking at themselves in the mirror, Wang Meili is a little unbelievable.


    "Sister Wang, is this really me?" She said stupidly.


    "My silly sister." Wang Meiqi said, "you have lived in vain for more than 40 years. These things have not been used. How did you have two children?"


    Disdain, red fruit disdain.


    "When my father died, I was just a flower." Although Wang Meili said so, she still had some inferiority complex in her heart when facing such a brilliant Wang Meiqi.


    She is two years older than herself, but her whole body is full of bone energy, and she dresses herself up every day.


    Wangmeili thought she was right. She had lived in vain for more than 40 years.


    "Isn''t your son a small leader in the army? How can he have no money?" Wangmeiqi was very surprised and said, "I tell you, you are too soft. This person can only be bullied if he is more powerful."


    "If he doesn''t give you money, you won''t make trouble with him? Why do you help him coax the baby? If I had left the job long ago." Wang Meiqi whispered, "what son''s pension? It''s not important to have money."


    "If you have money, can they give you an old-age pension? Even for the sake of money, they will."


    "But I have no money." Wang Meili said weakly.


    "If you have no money, ask him for it. If your son doesn''t give it to you, ask your daughter-in-law for it." Wangmeiqi stared at her and said.


    Wang Meili sighed and began to complain with Wang Meiqi in tears. First of all, she said how unfilial her son was. She married her daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. She said how bad her daughter-in-law was. She was not only unfilial to her, but also often provoked her to have a relationship with Gu Haojun.


    If Liu Juan is lucky here, she will cry out that she is wronged.


    As far as Wang Meili can do, does she still use provocation? And every time she half killed Gu Haojun, who was talking for her?


    Wangmeili doesn''t remember these things, so she only knows that Liu juanhao told Gu Haojun not to give her money.


    Otherwise, how could her son be so filial and do such a treacherous thing?


    He would not do this to her just to think about his future.


    In case she couldn''t think of going to such a riot in the army for the moment, his good life of Gu Haojun would be over.


    But this is a way to kill thousands of enemies, and it will also break her good life, so this method can''t be used.


    "Well, it seems that your daughter-in-law has a big problem." Wang Meiqi touched her chin and said, "you are not her opponent."


    Wang Meiqi didn''t meet Liu juanhao, but from the inside and outside meaning of Wang Meili''s words, she knew that this daughter-in-law was not good, "Alas, if only she could change a more obedient daughter-in-law."


    Wangmeiqi sighed.


    As soon as Wang Meili''s eyes lit up, an idea appeared in her mind.


    Flash past.


    But she still caught it.


    "Introduce someone to you later." Wang Meiqi looked at her expression and smiled, "like us, her surname is Wang. She is an old sister, but she is terrible."


    As for how powerful?


    Let Wang Meili see it for herself in a moment.


    She said it now, maybe she won''t believe it.


    Recommend a friend with a touch of ice green "reborn 90 years of slag strategy" Introduction: the shameless love story between the king of special forces and the overbearing queen!

 Chapter 918

    The man introduced by wangmeiqi is actually a rural dancing God, but he is more advanced than those, and can deceive some.


    "Sister Wang, this is my good sister." Wang Meiqi introduced Wang Meili to the girl named sister Wang, "she is also our own family like us."


    "She was bullied to death by her daughter-in-law. Calculate for her and see how to crack it." Wang Meiqi worshipped and said to Wang Meili, "talk to sister Wang quickly."


    "Needless to say, let me guess." Sister Wang stopped Wang Meili, "you have two marriages and a pair of children. Your life should have been very good."


    "But it''s because your son met this woman."


    Two marriages!


    Although her marriage with Gu Chunhai has no facts, it exists.


    It''s really accurate.


    Wang Meili didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect this person to calculate her marriage at once, and it was so accurate.


    On second thought, she became angry with Gu Chunhua and moved to Qinshi from her family. Wasn''t that the time when Gu Haojun was injured and recuperated at Liu juanhao''s home?


    "Well... Sister Wang, do you have a way to solve it?" Wangmeili said hurriedly.


    "This solution..." sister Wang said. She stopped here and looked at Wang Meiqi. Then Wang Meiqi took Wang Meili aside wisely, "sister, why are you so stupid?"


    What''s wrong?


    Wang Meili was confused.


    "Have you got any money with you?" Wang Meiqi asked, "sister Wang''s solution is not for nothing. If she wants to make a contribution, she needs to open her eyes."


    Work? Open your eyes?


    Should it be so evil?


    Wang Meili doubted, "but I don''t have much money with me."


    She hid this money secretly and didn''t find it by Gu Haojun. If she gave it to Wang Meiqi, she would have no money in the future.


    "Why hesitate?" Wang Meiqi said with some hatred, "after solving such a big problem, your life will be better in the future. Are you afraid of not coming back to your son''s salary? Take care of him and hand over his salary to you obediently in the future."


    Is it all her business?


    Wang Meili was happy at the thought of this. Only then did the money hesitate to take it out and was taken by Wang Meiqi. "Why is it so little?"


    This is not enough?


    These are all her possessions.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Sister Wang said with a smile, and then with such a slight friction of her fingers, Wang Meili''s eyes stared at the fire on sister Wang''s hand.


    "Let me use this fire to reduce her anger first. It''s not too late for you to come back to me when you see the effect." Said sister Wang.


    "That''s OK." Wangmeiqi is huge.


    She met this sister Wang by chance. Unexpectedly, before she said anything, this sister Wang made her marriage clear. She knew her affairs like the back of her hand, just as she was her own sister.


    Wang Meiqi''s worship of sister Wang is simply blind obedience.


    This is not to introduce Wang Meili directly.


    "Go back and have a look first," said sister Wang. "Remember that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. There is only so much I can help you, but you also need to stand on your own."


    "If you don''t get tough, even the immortal Luo can''t save you."


    "I know, I know." Wang Meili said piously, "I want her to look good when I go back. I''m not that kind of bully."

 Chapter 919

    Wang Meili followed Wang Meiqi''s example again. After learning something from sister Wang for a long time, she said goodbye to sister Wang and returned home.


    And Liu juanhao always likes to have eaten the rice. What is left in the pot is the food left for her.


    Seeing her coming back, the girl came crying and hugged her leg. "Grandma, where have you been? We''ve been waiting for you for dinner for several times."


    "Grandma went out for a walk." Wangmeili glanced at Liu juanhao with a big stomach.


    In my heart, I was very surprised.


    This sister Wang really has several Gemini, as if Liu Juan was not so good before... Right?


    Watch it first.


    Wangmeili didn''t speak, and went straight to the kitchen for dinner.


    Liu juanhao shook her head silently.


    Because there was no relationship with her parents since childhood, she took a fancy to her family. She didn''t want her children to be like her. Therefore, for Wang Meili, even the meals she cooked were not delicious in the past, even if she often found trouble for her or often said some sour words.


    Although Liu juanhao was vomited blood by Wang Meili many times, she forbade at the thought that she was Gu Haojun''s mother.


    Fortunately, Gu Haojun loves her.


    Every time they have a conflict, Gu Haojun will always stand on her side.


    After eating, Wang Meili sat there without talking or washing the dishes. Liu Juan helped her belly to wash the dishes.


    Well, I won''t argue with her today. I hope she can help her with her baby tomorrow.


    She is dead tired after going out all day today.


    Liu juanhao comforted herself in this way, but she didn''t want this touch to fall into Wang Meili''s eyes. It was even more a matter for her to admire sister Wang''s ability.


    Secretly decided in her heart, not to mention her private money, as long as she can suppress this liujuanhao, she can do anything.


    With this feeling, Wang Meili lay leisurely on the Kang and slept.


    The girl still can''t speak. After watching Wang Meili stretch out her hand for a long time, she couldn''t see her grandmother get up and hold her. She couldn''t help crying.


    "What are you crying for?" Wang Meili splashed, sat up from the Kang and slapped the girl in the mouth, "a loser, little mute."


    "Mom." Fortunately, Liu Juan heard niu''er''s cry in the kitchen and hurried over. She saw Wang Meili scolding niu''er fiercely, and niu''er''s little face turned red, and she could still see slap marks.


    "How can you beat the child? Still scold her like this." Painfully hugged her daughter in her arms.


    The girl nestled in her arms and looked at Wang Meili carefully. She saw Wang Meili staring at her fiercely, "what I said is right. I won''t say that if you want to have a son."


    Liu Juan was so angry that she almost fell over, "Mom, you are also a woman."


    As a woman, we should know that women are not easy, but she is so patriarchal, and Liu Juan is also drunk.


    "I''m a woman. What''s the matter? I gave birth to a son." Wang Meili said proudly, "you are a woman. You are powerful. Why do you want my son to support you?"


    Liu juanhao, "..."


    It''s really impossible to communicate with this person.


    "I tell you, if this one in your stomach is still a daughter, I''ll let Hao Jun divorce you." The more Wang Meili said, the more proud she became.


    Wang Meiqi is right. Liu Juan depends on her son to feed her. What is she afraid of?


    If Liu juanhao dares not to please herself, let Gu Haojun divorce her and find a obedient and clever one after divorce.


    With the conditions of her family Haojun, what kind of person can''t be found?


    Su Yan, a foodie who recommended Wu Qianyu''s "a little Su in the 80''s military sister-in-law", was mislaid by the system, and was pushed back to the 1980s to find a lover who was destined to match. This is an inspirational story about finding a man to get rich! Sweet pet!

 Chapter 920

    "OK, let Gu Haojun divorce me now." Liu juanhao led her daughter out of the door and said faintly.


    Once upon a time, when she said she would marry Gu Haojun, her grandmother said she should be careful. After all, she was too far away to know Gu Haojun''s family.


    What did she say?


    She said that she married Gu Haojun, not his family. It doesn''t matter who his parents are. As long as this man still loves her, she can accept his family for him.


    At that time, grandma just smiled helplessly, then shook her head and said, "silly girl."


    Only now did she understand the meaning of grandma''s helplessness at that time.


    It turns out that marriage is really not about two people, but about two families.


    It''s a blessing to be a daughter-in-law to meet an open-minded family, but if she meets someone who wants to Miss Wang Meili so nothing can happen, Liu Juan feels very headache when she wants to think about it.


    Touching his stomach, the little guy will be born in two months.


    In the past, when she was the eldest, her grandmother took care of her, but since Wang Meili came, she has made all kinds of troubles for fear that her grandmother would follow them and take advantage of their family.


    Even in order to drive away grandma, she made a big noise at home. Later, grandma went back to the village for her small family. Now she doesn''t know how she is doing?


    Thinking of this, Liu juanhao felt very heartless. She was an orphan. Her grandmother raised her and expected her to provide for her old age. As a result, she left her there and came to Qinshi with her husband.


    Pregnant people have a lot of worries and feelings.


    Some things can''t be thought about and can''t be controlled once you think about them.


    Crying and holding the girl to sleep.


    Wang Meili got up after a good sleep on the Kang and found that she was hungry. "This daughter-in-law married back is not married, and she doesn''t call her mother for dinner."


    She cursed and got off the Kang. When she got to the kitchen, she saw a cold pot and a cold stove. Which is Liu Juan who is good at eating and doesn''t call her? People love not cooking at all.


    "You black hearted," Wang Meili kicked the door. "When is it time to sleep on the Kang? Why are you so lazy."


    "Wow..."


    The girl was sleeping, and she was so scared that she cried.


    Liu Juan looked at Wang Meili coldly and didn''t speak. Wang Meili wanted to scold again, but she was scared by her eyes in the end.


    Like her grandmother, this smelly girl is a little scary when she bluffs and doesn''t talk.


    "What? What''s your look like? You still want to eat me?" Wang Meili stepped back, but when she thought of Wang Meiqi''s words, she straightened her back again.


    She gave birth to her son. This woman depends on her son to feed her. What is she afraid of?


    It should be Liu juanhao, not her, who should be afraid.


    "I don''t have the ability to eat you." Liu Juan smiled faintly and coaxed her daughter softly.


    The hand holding her daughter''s clothes is tightly clenched.


    "Go out and see whose daughter-in-law is like you?" Wangmeili pointed out the door and said, "look where the sun is now? You''re still sleeping on the Kang. Do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t think pregnancy is a big deal. It''s the same as when no one has ever had a child."


    Seeing that Liu Juan didn''t speak, Wang Meili was even more proud and stood there with her hands on her hips.


    Liu juanhao still didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, a voice appeared at the door.


    Gu Haojun is back.


    Recommend Huan Xiaoqing''s "beast world Pastoral: grab a charming man as a pillow" the plane crashed, and the killer Yan Ran fell into the orc world. Let''s see how she dominates the animal world with a flying knife! Conquer beautiful men!

 Chapter 921

    "Yes, you have had children." Gu Haojun looked at Wang Meili and said in disappointment, "but my grandmother didn''t let you have a big stomach. Is it good to cook?"


    "My grandmother loved you so much at that time," Gu Haojun recalled that when Wang Meili was pregnant with Gu Juan as a child, old lady Gu was really good to her at that time.


    Don''t let her do anything. It''s really a matter of clothes, hands and mouth.


    For this matter, the second uncle''s opinion is quite big, because Yao Rumei was pregnant at that time.


    But old lady Gu kissed Wang Meili even more than she did when she was a daughter. It was simply a bad thing for Yao Rumei. Don''t make the difference in treatment too obvious.


    But who knows, in the end, old lady Gu was killed by her favorite daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Gu Haojun''s opinion on Wang Meili is even greater.


    "Can''t you take one tenth of my grandmother''s kindness to Juan?" Gu Haojun said.


    "Why didn''t I treat her well?" Wang Meili cried and said, "I just didn''t cook a meal. If you dislike me like this, what strength do I have to live? I might as well die, and it won''t hinder your eyes."


    It''s just starting to mess around.


    Liu juanhao just looked at Wang Meili coldly and tumbled on the ground.


    Gu Haojun originally wanted to go up and help her up, but when she saw Liu Juan''s good expression, she knew that her daughter-in-law was angry, and she was very angry.


    Liu juanhao is usually good-natured and usually doesn''t get angry.


    The only time Gu Haojun saw her angry was because the Internet didn''t come to quarrel with grandma Liu and sent grandma Liu back to her hometown.


    I didn''t talk to him for a few days. Later, I started talking to him because I was pregnant with a penis.


    Gu Haojun''s head is big when he thinks of this. These days, he has also considered it clearly. He also wants to take a leave to pick up grandma Liu in a few days. He can see clearly that his mother doesn''t know how to repent at all, for fear of chaos in the world.


    "Mom, if you want us to divorce, you can do it again." Gu Haojun said angrily.


    "Divorced, divorced you can find a better one." Wang Meili said loudly, "she''s an orphan. I don''t know how much she''s taken advantage of by marrying you. She dares to give me a look. I don''t want such a daughter-in-law, and I can''t afford it."


    Divorce, this is not the first time from Wang Meili''s mouth, Liu juanhao at first thought she was just talking, but now it seems that Wang Meili is not joking at all.


    She really wants them to divorce.


    Gu Haojun seems to be aware of this.


    Looking at the plausible Wang Meili, she was speechless.


    This is his mother.


    Gu Haojun laughed.


    "Mom, are you still my mother?" He looked at Wang Meili, "do you all dislike your son''s hard life for two days, and he''s about to toss it over?"


    "Divorce? Don''t even think about it." He said angrily, "I Gu Haojun will never marry anyone except Liu juanhao in my life."


    "If you think my temple is small, you can go, and I won''t stop."


    "Why? You don''t want me?" Wangmeili stood up and pushed his chest. "You heartless, married a wife and forgot your mother, don''t want me? If you dare not to want me, I''ll sue you for being unfilial. I see how you can stay in the army."


    Hehe,... This is really a real mother.


    Recommend "rebirth of the nineties school bully counter attack strategy" and Yihe, a story related to dreams, a middle school two changed into a small wolf dog.

 Chapter 922

    The whole world quieted down because of her words.


    Gu Haojun didn''t expect that Wang Meili was so confident that she planned to do so?


    Do you really think he will be afraid?


    Although his lifelong wish is to be able to wear this military uniform, if he wants to be threatened by her and even hurt his favorite woman, he would rather take off this military uniform.


    "You can try." Gu Haojun closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Wang Meili''s ferocious face again.


    When did she become like this?


    Obviously, before she joined the army, she was still well? At least listen to the gentle and virtuous.


    I don''t know how?


    Something''s wrong.


    Especially since she entered the transformer factory, all this seems to be more and more deviated from the original track.


    "Don''t think I dare." Wang Meili shouted madly, "forcing my mother to hurry, I can do anything."


    With that, he pushed Gu Haojun and ran out.


    Gu Haojun pinched his eyebrows and looked at Liu juanhao who didn''t say a word. "Juan Hao, don''t be angry."


    "Is it useful for me to be angry?" Liu Juan laughed at herself and said, "Haojun..."


    She called him.


    "OK," Gu Haojun squatted down and looked up at her. "Let''s not say those sad words, OK? I want to pick up grandma when I''m on vacation some days. Do you agree?"


    "You''re going to have a baby soon. I''m in a panic without grandma sitting here." Gu Haojun buried his head between her legs, "don''t say sad words, don''t say angry words, just for me, OK?"


    Liu Juan sighed.


    The words from the bottom of my heart still didn''t come out.


    I love this man.


    "I''m afraid grandma will get angry and get sick." Liu Juan said anxiously.


    "I''ll tell mom that I''m sure she won''t have another life." Gu Haojun looked at Liu Juan happily. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll cook for you."


    As if afraid of what would happen to her, she hurried out.


    When crossing the threshold, she almost fell down, causing the girl to laugh.


    Liu Juan smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    Without Wang Meili, they must be the happiest family.


    Wang Meili also thought, "if it weren''t for Liu Juan, my family Haojun wouldn''t even want me."


    Wangmeiqi handed her a handkerchief and said, "your daughter-in-law is not a thing anymore. How can you treat your mother-in-law like this?"


    Instead of persuading him, he added fuel to the fire.


    "Didn''t you say that sister Wang was very good? But I really didn''t get bullied like this." Wang Meili asked.


    Wangmeiqi, "..."


    "That can only say that your daughter-in-law is too knowledgeable." Wang Meiqi sighed, "or you''ll admit your fate like this."


    "Accept your fate?" Wangmeili stood up with a crash, "ask me to accept my life unless I die."


    "Alas, why are you doing this?" Wang Meiqi shook her head and said, "now this relationship between you two, if you don''t die, she will die."


    what do you mean?


    Wang Meili wiped her face and looked at Wang Meiqi. Wang Meiqi was frightened by her eyes. "I didn''t say anything. I told you not to mess around and live a good life."


    "What''s the strength of talking to your daughter-in-law," Wang Meiqi patted her lap and sat down and said, "if I can have a son, I can''t envy it."


    Unfortunately, she has no children all her life.


    I recommend Song Yu, my wife is fiercer than a tiger. This is a story of a beautiful woman in a prosperous age, a fierce woman who can hear others'' voices and a sick and charming husband who wants to refuse to meet them. You retreat and advance, chasing each other!

 Chapter 923

    Kyoto is not peaceful either.


    Since those two lists were signed, Su Rumei''s economic income has increased a lot.


    But she has been having a hard time recently.


    First, Meng Songling.


    Unexpectedly, someone saw Meng Songling labouring with a woman in a high-end shopping mall in Kyoto. Finally, the woman''s object rushed over and gave him a hard walk.


    Meng Songling has nothing to do. Anyway, she is not afraid of losing face if she can do such a humiliating thing.


    But Su Rumei is different.


    She was originally a celebrity, but also because the previous set-up was too good, and often pulled Meng Songling to show love on various occasions, so that she pulled a lot of hatred.


    Now it''s time to slap your face.


    Meng Songling''s people set up a place, so the former love between him and Su Rumei is false.


    Therefore, on various occasions, there are gossip that is not too big to watch the excitement, and some even talk to her by caring for her and sympathizing with her.


    Joke, when did Su Rumei need the sympathy of these people?


    She never needed it.


    Because she is strong.


    As a strong person, Su Rumei met a circle of people at the reception and established herself as a hedgehog, knowing that Gu Lingling followed her son in.


    Su Rumei''s reason is gone.


    This little fox spirit dared to seduce her son openly.


    How could her excellent son marry this little bitch.


    "Meng Qinghao, come here." Su Rumei pulled her son aside regardless of the strange eyes of so many people. "What are you doing here?"


    This is a high-level reception. It is the highest level to welcome foreign guests this year. Bringing this smelly girl here makes Su Rumei almost mad.


    Why didn''t he know to bring his sister?


    If Yufei can find someone here, she won''t have to worry in this life.


    Su Rumei was even angrier at the thought.


    "Mom, I''m working." Meng Qinghao frowned and said, "you just don''t see me, okay?"


    "Work? What kind of work can you have?" Su Rumei said angrily, "I don''t care. Stop fooling around now and take her away quickly."


    "I''m really working. This is my work permit." Meng Qinghao took out the pat on his chest and showed it to Su Rumei. "These people, including her, work here. I have no right to take her away."


    What is no right?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that her son often receives some such jobs because he teaches English at Kyoto University, but he is responsible for it all. What has no right?


    This evil!


    Why did you just bring her here.


    "Your sister''s English is not bad, why don''t you know to give her a chance? How did Gu Lingling seduce you?" Su Rumei whispered, "I tell you, one day I live, I won''t allow you to be nice to her."


    Meng Qinghao, "... Mom, I finally know why my father divorced you."


    what?


    "You... You know?" Su Rumei looked at her son stupidly, "if you don''t help your mother when you know, you still have to be so angry with me."


    Meng Qinghao, "..."


    He is now deeply aware of his father''s feelings.


    His mother is too reckless.


    What is this and what?


    "Did you hear that?" Su Rumei stared at Gu Lingling and said.


    Gu Lingling, who was inexplicably lying on the gun, "... You talk first, I''ll go first."


    "Wait, I went in too." Mengqinghao ignored Su Rumei and followed Gu Lingling in.


    Su Rumei gnashed her teeth behind her!


    Recommend Jiyou Lao Yang''s fish loving "80 little sweet wife", whose beauty is inversely proportional to wisdom. When she was born again, she wanted to hold a golden thigh, but she caught herself in it!

 Chapter 924

    "If it''s difficult, I can go back or not participate in this work." Gu Lingling said.


    "No." Meng Qinghao shook his head helplessly.


    His mother''s request is simply unreasonable. He can''t panic about business in order to make his mother happy.


    Besides, this matter was agreed with Gu Lingling several months ago. It''s unreasonable to let others go back because of a few fucking words. Meng Qinghao can''t do such a thing.


    Meng Qinghao can''t do it, but Su Rumei can.


    "Hurry up and go." She still found Gu Lingling, "this is not the place you should come. It makes people know that it has a bad impact on the old man."


    Gu Lingling smiled and looked at her.


    She also wanted to hear what lies Su Rumei could make up.


    A reception for foreign guests is still at the national level. She just came to help as a temporary translator. Why did she have a bad impact on Mr. Su?


    Besides, her identity is still not public now. What impact can it have on the old man?


    If there is any influence, it should be her adopted daughter.


    "You... What''s your attitude?" Seeing Gu Lingling ignored her, Su Rumei said angrily, "I''m at least your aunt."


    "Sorry, my grandmother has only one daughter." What is aunt? Sorry, since she knew what she had done to the old man, she only hated this woman.


    The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant.


    In any case, after Mr. Su raised her for so many years, she could even start with her benefactor because of her own selfishness?


    This cannot be said to be unconscionable.


    It''s not as good as animals.


    "You..." Su Rumei laughed angrily, "well, finally, there is no need to pretend to be clever. Is this really you?"


    "Return it to you in the same way." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I thought you would give me a bracelet again when you saw me."


    "This bracelet is also very good today." Gu Lingling looked at the bracelet she was wearing with a smile. If she didn''t read it wrong, it should be a bracelet of some foreign leopard, which is very valuable.


    Su Rumei instinctively hid her hand and looked at Gu Lingling, "hum..."


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    It''s impossible. The village girl can''t see the origin of her bracelet.


    Su Rumei glanced back at Gu Lingling who had gone far. She was just a country girl. There was no need to frighten herself.


    But how dare a country girl teach her a lesson?


    If you don''t teach her a lesson, she won''t be called Su Rumei, and the Vice Minister of health has been in vain for so many years.


    Su Rumei looked at her back and gave her a cold smile.


    Looked around and walked upstairs.


    In a VIP lounge upstairs, the man looked at her and said, "Why are you looking unhappy?"


    "I saw that smelly girl just now and was taught a lesson." Su Rumei bit her teeth and said.


    "Revenge?" The man smiled and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Su Rumei came and asked excitedly, "but there is action there?"


    "The old man of the Tian family will also come to this banquet tonight." The man took a glass of red wine and sipped it.


    As for whether there is any action, it depends on whether uncle Tao can resist it.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Su Rumei was curious.


    What else do you want to ask, but you see a man standing up and looking downstairs, and you don''t know what you''re thinking?


    Su Rumei was afraid to go up.

 Chapter 925

    Gu Lingling doesn''t know this. Her task tonight is to do simultaneous translation for people. This is her first time to participate in such a work. Naturally, she is a little nervous.


    However, in terms of etiquette, because the manager specially taught her when she was in the overseas Chinese hotel in her previous life, Su Rumei wanted to see her fault, but she was angry and vomited blood.


    Is this still a country girl?


    Etiquette is better than her son who has been an interpreter for several years.


    No wonder her son would praise.


    Thinking of this, Su Rumei has a headache again.


    This enemy!


    "Don''t worry, there will be a good play in a moment." The man leaned over and said with a smile, "smile, it''s time for you to go down."


    Although she was very confused, Su Rumei chose to be obedient.


    When she went down, Gu Lingling was standing next to a leader gracefully, explaining something to the foreign guests.


    If it weren''t for her conflict of interest with herself, Su Rumei would have to stop there and appreciate the girl carefully.


    Everyone likes to see pleasant things.


    But the problem is that this person is Gu Lingling, so she can''t help being angry.


    Meng Qinghao unexpectedly gave Gu Lingling the reception of such an important person, which really annoyed her.


    You know, that foreign guest has been on intimate terms with her for a long time, and she has never had a chance to meet her.


    Su Rumei gracefully walked past with a glass of wine and stopped halfway.


    Didn''t go forward again.


    Because she found that Gu Lingling, a country girl, was even better at speaking than her son. No wonder Meng Qinghao would give such an important person to her.


    And herself?


    Su Rumei has no confidence in her poor spoken English, so don''t go up and lose face.


    Didn''t you say that there will be a good play later?


    Then she''ll see what a good play is.


    As for this smelly girl, there will be plenty of time to deal with her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Su Rumei was even more calm. Looking at Gu Lingling, she smiled faintly. This smile really made Gu Lingling laugh.


    Is there something bad that will happen later?


    My heart was secretly vigilant.


    On the face, it doesn''t show at all.


    When Tian Wenbai and Fu Jing came in, they really attracted a burst of attention.


    The status of the Tian family in country m does not need to be introduced by the people here. It has always been a weathervane for foreign Chinese. Now even the Tian family have returned home to attend this reception, which shows that the domestic situation is good.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with following the Tian family.


    As a result, some overseas Chinese who had originally held a wait-and-see attitude made a decision in their hearts that they would return to China to develop.


    "Brother Wenbo." The man who was still chatting with Gu Lingling suddenly opened his mouth and shouted in his broken Chinese, "nice to meet you here."


    Didn''t you say that the Tian family didn''t come?


    I didn''t expect to come.


    "Hello." Tian Wenbai nodded politely and walked towards the man, which surprised the man.


    You know, in the past, it was not easy to talk to Tian Wenbo in country M. I didn''t expect that when I came to China, he would take the initiative to talk to himself.


    The man quickly thought for a while. When Tian Wenbai came, he wanted to talk about those projects with him.


    However, he soon found himself thinking too much.


    The Tian family is still the Tian family.


    It''s still not easy to meet Tian Wenbo.


    "Girl, how''s it going? Are you still used to it?" Tian Wenbai smiled and said to Gu Lingling, "do you need my help?"


    "No, this is my job." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I like it very much. It''s not bad at present."


    "Do you know each other?" The man asked Gu Lingling in English in surprise.

 Chapter 926

    If he had known her and Tian Wenbai, he would have paid close attention to this beautiful girl tonight.


    "My niece." Tian Wenbai said with a smile.


    sister''s daughter? What do you mean?


    The man looked at them suspiciously. Tian Wenbai and Gu Lingling were amused by his ignorant appearance, "this is my uncle."


    She explained in English.


    The man suddenly realized and regretted at the same time.


    He just looked down on this little translator, and his attitude was a little arrogant.


    What should I do?


    I really want to turn back time.


    "Is there anything else you need her to explain?" Tian Wenbai asked.


    "No need. Thank you very much for your help." The man said with a wink.


    Then he left with a wink.


    However, before leaving, he respectfully handed his business card to Tian Wenbai. Originally, he thought he wouldn''t accept it, but he didn''t expect others to accept it, and he took a solemn look, "I''ll ask the Secretary to contact you later."


    Is this a big prize hit?


    Ask the Secretary to contact him? That means Tian''s enterprise will cooperate with him?


    God!


    If it weren''t for this cocktail party, he would really shout loudly.


    In Chinese, it''s pie falling from the sky.


    And this pie actually hit him on the head, because he was chatting with Tian Wenbai''s niece just now?


    I''m afraid the Tian family dotes on this niece too much.


    Such a wish is in everyone''s heart, but everyone who knows the status of the Tian family has this idea in his heart.


    Then, some people began to inquire about Gu Lingling.


    Originally, a little translator, except for her beauty, no one paid much attention to her. After all, all the people who came to this reception were dignified and wanted to take advantage of this reception to seek some cooperation for themselves or their own enterprises.


    But now, seeing that the man just got Tian''s invitation so easily, it''s really envious, jealous and hateful.


    It''s just that it''s too deliberate to talk to that little translator now.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Rumei is wondering, how did Gu Lingling know that person?


    Although she doesn''t know Tian Wenbo, let alone the fame of Tian''s enterprise, generally, the bigger the source of this kind of wine, the more it will come to an end.


    Tian Wenbai was the last one to come, and he was personally interviewed by the largest leader here, which shows his status.


    Su Rumei looked around, why didn''t the man say the good play come on?


    Just thinking, I saw the door pushed open again.


    An old man came in, and there was a man standing next to him.


    People''s eyes were a little puzzled.


    They didn''t know who the old man was, but the girl standing next to him, especially she was wearing a long skirt similar to Gu Lingling''s, but a gem blue and a rose purple.


    They are all beautiful.


    Beauty is impossible.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that she and Gu Lingling look too much alike.


    If it weren''t for the different colors of clothes they wore, they would definitely think it was a person.


    The girl slowly walked over with the old man in her arm and stood in front of Tian Wenbai. The old man said, "we meet again."


    Who are you talking to?


    Isn''t it Peng Jiayuan who went to the money hotel to find Tian Wenbai and claimed to be his uncle that day?


    "This is my adopted granddaughter. Is she very similar to your aunt?"


    Peng Jiayuan just stood and looked at Gu Lingling. "It''s really you."

 Chapter 927

    Gu Lingling didn''t speak.


    She is waiting for Peng Jiayuan to make a move. What else can she do?


    To be honest, when the girl appeared, Gu Lingling really thought she was looking at herself in the mirror, but she didn''t expect someone to look like her so much.


    Tian Wenbai was also surprised.


    "What do you mean?" He asked Peng Jiayuan.


    "Do you want me to say it here?" Peng Jiayuan looked around. "I don''t think this is a good place to talk. Besides, isn''t this a cocktail party?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Tian Wenbai looked at the girl standing next to Peng Jiayuan with a light smile, although she had been imitating Gu Lingling since she came out.


    But somehow, he just felt very uncomfortable.


    That feeling is different from Gu Lingling.


    "Say, lest your aunt be angry." Peng Jiayuan''s face suddenly cooled when he said here, "she is a fake at all. Your aunt has never had a daughter, let alone a granddaughter."


    "And they are just twins." Peng Jiayuan said, "it''s just that I happened to adopt my sister, and this sister was adopted by others."


    It''s nonsense.


    Gu Lingling smiled coldly, and looked at her with different eyes around. Many people looked at Tian Wenbai. They didn''t know what to do about the true and false niece of the Tian family?


    However, this little girl has great courage. She dares to pretend to be the granddaughter of the Tian family.


    What''s more, those who are well-informed also think it''s quite normal.


    Gold and silk move people.


    Needless to say, the richest person in the Tian family is not the current helmsman, Mr. Tian, but the missing daughter of the Tian family who has been separated for many years, that is, Tian Wenbai''s aunt.


    The Tian family has a tradition that all the Tian family''s industries will automatically give Tian Wenbai''s aunt, Tian Wanfeng, a share. Because she can''t find anyone for many years, the share is rolling like a snowball.


    Finally, the unknown aunt Tian became the richest one in the Tian family.


    And someone fake it?


    Please, this is a normal thing.


    In country m these years, I don''t know how many people have faked Tian Wanfeng''s son or daughter, but her granddaughter is still the first time.


    Now there is a play.


    Su Rumei looked at it with concentration and interest.


    The man really didn''t cheat her


    The play is simply wonderful, and it''s not free to pay for it,


    "See?" Su Rumei took the opportunity to educate her son, "this is a good student who you think is excellent, but he is just a liar."


    "I tell you, stay away from her in the future."


    "She is not such a person. Do you think anyone can be admitted to the top of liberal arts? Anyone can go to Kyoto University?" Meng Qinghao said to his mother.


    "Haha, I must tell your grandpa about this. It''s interesting." Su Rumei has an air of schadenfreude.


    If this person is fake, doesn''t it have anything to do with his father?


    wait.


    I feel dizzy.


    If Gu Lingling is Tian Wenbai''s niece, but Gu Lingling is also the granddaughter of master Su, does that mean that master Su is Tian Wenbai''s uncle?


    But now there is another man who claims to be uncle Tian Wenbai.


    This


    One moment is the real niece, another moment is the real uncle.


    Su Rumei felt a little dizzy.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Rumei asked.


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know.

 Chapter 928

    The good play begins.


    Before the Gong started, old man Su also arrived. Someone told him that Gu Lingling had an accident at the reception, and old man Su was just nearby, so he rushed over in a hurry.


    "You say I''m fake? My Ling Ling is also fake?" Su Changsheng was angry when he saw the man''s appearance. He was even a little similar to himself.


    "I didn''t say that." Peng Jiayuan said faintly.


    Su Changsheng almost fell down in anger.


    This man is simply looking for trouble.


    "What do you say?" He trembled angrily, pointed to Tian Wenbai and said, "well, you don''t have to say, it''s not that your Tian family is big and big. Are we pretending to take advantage of your Tian family?"


    "We don''t want these things, as you like." Mr. Su said angrily, "my granddaughter is my granddaughter. I know it myself."


    "As for my daughter-in-law, if you dare me to hear her name spit out of your mouth again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the floor."


    What is domineering.


    This is it.


    Gu Lingling took Su Changsheng''s arm and helped him go smoothly. "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so angry?"


    It''s not worth it.


    Glancing at the girl who called herself her sister standing next to Peng Jiayuan, Gu Lingling thought that she had never heard of such a thing in her previous life because she worked in an overseas Chinese hotel in such obscurity.


    I''m afraid Tian Wenbai recognized this girl in his previous life.


    As for why the manager took care of her, it was only because her face looked like Tian Wanfeng.


    But at that time, she was completely different from now.


    At this time in her previous life, she was weathered and suffered so much. Because she was too worried, she also aged a lot in advance. Even if she met Tian Wenbai, she would not contact Tian Wanfeng.


    Gu Ling''s eyes were cold at the thought of this.


    She knows her identity and believes that grandma Yao will not cheat her.


    What long lost twins? What is fake? It''s all this pengjiayuan who wants to muddy this stall of water.


    As for the purpose? This is about to be explored.


    "Sister, don''t you really remember me?" At this time, the girl standing next to Peng Jiayuan said excitedly, "my name is Sasa."


    Ling Ling Sasa?


    It''s even her name.


    "I don''t remember." Gu Lingling honestly replied, "our family is twins, but just me and my brother, I have never had any sisters, so this girl still doesn''t have to be so anxious to identify relatives."


    "OK, I won''t say it. I won''t scream. Don''t be angry. I finally found you." The girl named Sasa said with a smile.


    One is a little cold, and the other looks obedient.


    Let people disagree with what Gu Lingling just said, and even some people have automatically stood on the side of Sasa.


    Hehe


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say.


    Su Changsheng was almost overturned by anger.


    "Grandpa, don''t fall into someone else''s trap." Gu Lingling whispered, "some people here are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If you are angry, for better or worse, those people will not be happy."


    "Lao Tzu has been aboveboard all his life. When he gets old, he says that Lao Tzu is a fake." Su Changsheng pointed to Peng Jiayuan, "why don''t you say that these scars on Lao Tzu are fake?"

 Chapter 929

    Peng Jiayuan choked,


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Su Chang event to say so.


    "I won''t tell you more about this. Some are not." Peng Jiayuan said lightly, "anyway, feng''er is my wife, which is a fact that no one can change."


    "Besides, we have a marriage certificate." Peng Jiayuan trembled and took out a red book from his coat pocket, which was the oldest marriage certificate.


    He opened the marriage certificate with the names of Peng Jiayuan and Tian Wanfeng written on it.


    Su Changsheng''s eyes shrunk.


    Isn''t that Feng Feng? It''s right.


    But what happened on that tombstone?


    He squinted at Peng Jiayuan.


    It is impossible to say that there is no conspiracy in this.


    As soon as Peng Jiayuan''s marriage certificate was taken out, everyone was in an uproar, and then looked at Su Changsheng meaningfully.


    Judging from his appearance, he must not be able to hold the marriage certificate, so what else to say? If Su Changsheng is Tian Wanfeng''s husband, should he have a marriage certificate?


    Gu Lingling looked at Peng Jiayuan coldly. The name on the marriage certificate was written correctly, and there was an old yellow photo on the key, which was impressively owned by Peng Jiayuan and Tian Wanfeng.


    However, she looked at the girl named Sasa, who could even find this kind of girl, and even cultivate her to imitate the temperament of Tian Wanfeng. The people behind this must be very familiar with grandpa and the Tian family.


    And he came to the Su family and the Tian family.


    Su Changsheng was obviously aware of this, squinting at Peng Jiayuan.


    "Yes, when you abandoned Feng ER, I married her." Peng Jiayuan said faintly, "we have two sons. You should have seen them."


    Is that the tombstone?


    Su Changsheng sneered. Everything Peng Jiayuan said seemed to be true, and it seemed that there was a lot of evidence to prove his identity, but he didn''t believe a word.


    What is the conspiracy in this?


    Don''t worry, let''s see what tricks he wants to play.


    "And in the years she was with you, you didn''t even give her a title." Peng Jiayuan sneered and said, "how can you say that you are her husband?"


    "We got married, and we got married in the blessing of Tian''s parents." Su Changsheng glanced at Peng Jiayuan lightly, "what is the purpose of your doing this?"


    Purpose?


    Does it count to stink Su Changsheng?


    Or the humiliation of holding the master for so many years?


    At that time, Su Tao and his family were also two Qihoo families in Hongcheng. The young master and Tian Wanfeng were engaged. The two had no guess about their childhood sweethearts. They only waited for Tian Wanfeng to get married when he was 18 years old.


    But who could have thought that Su Changsheng, a poor boy, would dare to rob his master, but he didn''t expect the Tian family to agree.


    Tian Wanfeng agreed to marry Su Changsheng just because she cried, made trouble and hanged herself.


    What about his boss?


    What about the face of the Tao family?


    The owner of his family liked Tian Wanfeng so much that she didn''t marry again for so many years. Looking at Peng Jiayuan, she was very distressed.


    Over the years, the master has lived like an ascetic monk. Why should Su Changsheng and Tian Wanfeng be happy?


    He just wants these people to have a hard time.


    Over the years, they have been looking for Su Changsheng. Who knows that this cunning guy used to use a false name. No wonder they haven''t found it for so many years.


    Now, the Tian family is back.


    Then it''s time to calculate the debt that we owed before.

 Chapter 930

    Peng Jiayuan looked at Su Changsheng, and his eyes could be angry.


    "Purpose, ha ha... Su Changsheng, you take yourself too seriously." Peng Jiayuan laughed.


    He has followed his master since childhood, and has experienced so many years. Naturally, he also has the momentum of his master.


    Even at the thought of his master''s life for so many years, Peng Jiayuan''s anger and hatred were stronger than Tao Zhixing''s.


    At this moment, Su Changsheng''s eyes turned red with hate.


    "What if you get married?" Peng Jiayuan sneered and said, "in the end, she married me. After a hundred years, I can only be with her."


    Always tell yourself that this person is a liar, in order to deal with him.


    But when hearing this sentence, Su Changsheng was still spitting blood with anger.


    "Grandpa." Gu Lingling lovingly held his old man, looking at Peng Jiayuan coldly, "you''d better pray that my grandpa is okay."


    With that, he helped Su Changsheng to the rest place, and took a pill out of his pocket for him to take. She asked blackbird for this pill.


    Let Su Changsheng carry it with him everyday, just afraid of an accident.


    The pill had a cool feeling, and a sweet feeling in his mouth spread, and soon the boring feeling on his chest was gone.


    "Good girl." Suchangsheng happily patted his granddaughter''s hand, "Grandpa is fine."


    The purpose of these people has not been found out. How can he be in trouble?


    Peng Jiayuan glanced at Gu Lingling, but did not expect that although this girl was raised in the countryside since childhood, she did not expect that her momentum was the most like Tian Wanfeng.


    Look at the SASA next to him. Over the years, the master has also trained several girls who look like Tian Wanfeng. This Sasa is the most like her.


    The master has spent so many years cultivating her temperament, but compared with Gu Lingling in front of her, she is still much worse.


    So, fake is fake after all.


    But what about this?


    As long as it can block the Su family and the Tian family.


    "So, what do you think of the Tian family?" Peng Jiayuan looked at Tian Wenbai with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. The reason why I Peng Jiayuan stand here today is not to climb up with your Tian family."


    "I don''t like it." Peng Jiayuan said lightly.


    He doesn''t need these at all.


    Peng Jiayuan said and looked at Sasa, "your sister doesn''t seem to want to recognize you. What should I do?"


    Peng Sasa looked at Gu Lingling sitting not far away and bit her lip. "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t recognize me, sister. After all, we have the same blood on our bodies, and I will recognize her."


    One sentence successfully amused Gu Lingling.


    This is probably the funniest joke she has ever heard.


    "Just because you look like me?" Gu Lingling didn''t look like a hater at first, but this person is so cheap that she''s sorry for her hard performance just now.


    "The performance is good. Excuse me, girl, are you a graduate of the Department of performance in Kyoto? Or an actor?" Gu Lingling walked over gracefully with her long legs, and her long skirt danced with her.


    Elegant like a proud queen, she looked at Peng Sasa contemptuously, "what do you want to recognize me, sister?"


    Her apricot eyes lightly looked at the girl who pulled her dress in front of her with some self-confidence, and glanced at Peng Jiayuan sarcastically, "can you release such goods?"


    "Tut tut..."

 Chapter 931

    "Tut tut..."


    She shook her head, looked at Peng Sasa and said disapprovingly, "I don''t want to say it, but I''m sorry for my dead mother for letting you call my sister''s name like this again. She fought her life to bring my sister and brother down."


    "You''ve ruined my mother''s reputation like this. If I, a daughter, don''t stop it and clarify it, I''ll be very unfilial."


    "Sister, you... Don''t..." Peng Sasa said wrongfully, "you can''t deny me because you''re afraid that the Su family won''t want you."


    "Haha..." Gu Lingling stretched out a finger and interrupted her with a smile, "no, no, no, you are wrong again."


    "The next time you come out to act, please be professional and investigate me." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "before I knew my identity, I had been admitted to Kyoto University with my own efforts."


    "And today I am here as Gu Lingling, the translator."


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    "I am me, not because I am Su Changsheng''s granddaughter, not because of the Su family, but because of me." Before Peng Sasa answered, she continued, "as for what you said, I''ll be afraid that the Su family won''t want me?"


    "Then it doesn''t exist." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "why should I be afraid? I don''t worry about food and clothing, and after graduation, I can find a job with fairly good salary through my own efforts, and it''s still the job I like."


    "Tell me, why am I afraid?"


    "Oh, I see." Once again, without giving Peng Sasa a a chance to speak, she continued, "is it because you are afraid? Are you afraid that your master will punish you for this thing? Or abandon you?"


    "Look, this is the biggest difference between us." She shook her index finger gently and said, "I''m confident because I can live the happy life I think."


    "And you? Do you think you can?"


    "Don''t talk yet." She once again interrupted Peng Sasa, who had just opened his mouth, "now let me talk about another difference between me and you."


    "What are you talking about?" She thought for a moment, "there are too many differences. Ah, let''s talk about the face you are proud of. Isn''t your original face like this?"


    She suddenly pointed to Peng Sasa''s face and said.


    Then I saw Peng Sasa covering his nose with conditioned reflex.


    Everyone was also confused by her action.


    In this era, few people know about cosmetic surgery, so when you see two people who look so alike, you will always think that they are either twins or relatives.


    But I don''t know that there is a developed technology called cosmetic surgery in later generations.


    "Ah! You should gently cover it." Gu Lingling said mischievously, "I heard that this cosmetic surgery ah, if not done well, pinching too hard, the nose will be crooked."


    "Don''t blame me then."


    Everyone laughed because of her appearance.


    Tian Wenbai''s mouth also rose slightly.


    That''s right.


    This is the blood of his little aunt, who has the momentum of their Tian family.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Peng Sasa finally had a chance to speak and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. There''s no need to say these words to hurt me."


    "I know you''re good. You don''t want to recognize me, and you can''t force me like this."

 Chapter 932

    "OK, Sasa." Peng Jiayuan patted the crying ''granddaughter'', and said painfully, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it. You have grandpa and me. Our grandpa and grandson depend on each other. In the future, if you die, what kind of sister can you find?"


    "Now that I have seen you, your wish has been fulfilled."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lingling was so sharp mouthed that a few words turned the situation around, making people begin to doubt their identity.


    It''s exactly like her grandmother Tian Wanfeng.


    Sharp teeth!


    Every time I scold my master, there are always many reasons and excuses.


    But his master is not angry. Even if he is bullied by her, sometimes he can''t see it, and the master is still happy.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Peng Sasa said sadly, "when I don''t see her, I always fantasize about meeting one day and whether she wants to recognize me as much as I do."


    "It turned out that I was being amorous."


    She bowed her head and was extremely wronged.


    Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly. The people next to her had changed their attitude because of her words, but Peng Sasa showed weakness, and everyone''s sympathy stood on her side again.


    But Gu Lingling didn''t care.


    Helpless smile.


    This feeling of being trusted by others, ha ha... It''s really interesting.


    "Uncle Tao didn''t do well." The man upstairs shook his head and said disapprovingly, "Sasa is still too young. Compared with Gu Lingling, it has no momentum."


    "I''m surprised," the middle-aged man touched his chin and said, "didn''t she live in the countryside since childhood? It''s not like at all."


    The manner of speaking just now, as well as the reaction ability and sensitivity, are not what ordinary people can raise.


    "I heard that she was raised by Tian Wanfeng''s servant girl." A man nearby said.


    "Old man, everything in this life is wise, that is, once you get involved with Tian Wanfeng, you don''t want anything." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The man next to him didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man is the one who stands out among the many sons adopted by the old man. He made the rest of them wonder where they went.


    He can say this, but he can''t answer it.


    Below, Gu Lingling didn''t answer, and let the man named Peng Sasa pretend to be pitiful and compassionate. Later, he couldn''t help but glance at Tian Wenbai.


    Tian Wenbai gave a wry smile.


    If he doesn''t speak at this time, it''s estimated that this niece won''t pay attention to him in the future.


    But he also wanted to find out what was going on.


    Gu Lingling stared at him. The uncle fell off the chain at the critical moment and ignored him later.


    Tian Wenbai didn''t expect that the little girl would be so angry. She felt her nose embarrassed and wanted to speak. As a result, the little girl had turned and left.


    This has begun to ignore him.


    Tian Wenbai, "..."


    But he really can''t decide this matter.


    The father of his family can''t be careless about anything related to his aunt, and it''s too time for Sun Liang, the founder of the Peng family, to appear, so he can''t help being vigilant.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to recognize it, but if he confirms Gu Lingling now, how can he lead to the purpose of those people?


    But Tian Wenbai didn''t expect to be punished by his father for this. What''s more, he didn''t expect the little girl to be angry and ignore him for a long time.


    Not only that, but also make trouble.

 Chapter 933

    Gu Lingling looked at Peng Sasa, and her heart was not greasy.


    Especially her face that looks like herself, and she is still crying so sad and inexplicably irritable.


    At the thought of previous lives, it may be this Peng Sasa who entered the Tian family under his own name, and his heart became more angry.


    I don''t know what old man Su was like in his previous life?


    Gu Lingling recalled things in her previous life. It''s hateful that she was too closed in her previous life and didn''t know much. She just remembered that not long after Liu Jun changed his career from the army, Su ziqiao also changed his career because of something. The two opened several restaurants in Kyoto, and business was booming.


    Until Yang Yunhai came out of the army, the three of them could be said to be the three swordsmen in the capital. After the combination of the three swords, they reached the peak.


    As for the Su family, I haven''t heard anything about Mr. Su, and I don''t know that he has something to do with Tian Wanfeng.


    Yao Zhenjiang and Yao grandma have also lived in Qinshi until their death. They have never left Qinshi, nor have they heard rumors that Yao Ruqian is not their own.


    Gu Lingling thought that the Tian family may have returned to find Tian Wanfeng in their previous lives, but they were cut off by Peng Jiayuan and Peng SA, so there was nothing wrong with them.


    In this life, because she came to Kyoto, and because she met Su Changsheng and accidentally met Tian Wenbo, things in this life have long deviated from the track of previous lives.


    "Why is this girl so hard hearted?" A lady nearby couldn''t see it anymore and whispered, "I don''t believe it unless it''s a sister."


    Although the voice was small, even Gu Lingling could hear what he said.


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    There are always some people who stand and talk without backache, and always boast how tall they are.


    "This little girl is really pathetic." A woman with her also said, "I wish I could have such a clever daughter."


    Envy, but it''s a pity that their family has only two sons.


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s eyes, she disagreed. No matter what the reason, how can she not recognize her sister?


    She is in good condition.


    "Don''t say that about my sister. She must have a grievance." Peng Sasa wiped her tears and spoke for Gu Lingling.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, she doesn''t recognize you as she is unlucky." The woman without a daughter said painfully.


    "Are you deaf?" Su Changsheng directly started the curse mode, "did you not hear my Lingling talking just now or what happened? My daughter gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, and I don''t have a granddaughter like her."


    "I was fooled by a few drops of cat urine. I think Liu Daquan is also a fool."


    The lady choked.


    I didn''t expect Su Changsheng to know her and her husband.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. She must know who Su Changsheng is. Just now, she couldn''t help but speak because she couldn''t stand watching the girl cry.


    Now he is recognized by Su Changsheng. What if he wears small shoes for her man?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t wear small shoes for him." Su Changsheng sneered, "I''ll do him justice."


    When will su Changsheng come to those shady ones?


    The lady covered her mouth and accidentally said what she thought.


    I couldn''t help being a little anxious, but Su Changsheng had ignored her.


    "And you, do you want a face?"

 Chapter 934

    "And you, do you want a face?" Pointing to Peng Jiayuan, he said, "did you say that my feng''er married you after he separated from me? Bah, you don''t look at your virtue."


    "Just your face, how can I say that feng''er likes you?"


    "Just look like me sideways. Do you think Feng ER is blind? If you look like me, you will marry you?" Su Changsheng said angrily, "I''m so old that I''m not ashamed to say these words."


    "No matter what idea you have, I advise you to rest your mind as soon as possible." Su Changsheng said, "don''t wait for face slapping."


    His wind must not be dead.


    He believed that he would find her.


    Su Changsheng was angry for a few words, Peng Jiayuan''s face was a little hung up, and he snorted coldly, "Sasa, let''s go."


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to find that Peng Sasa had a problem with her nose.


    I even know about plastic surgery.


    What a miscalculation.


    Although those people helped to speak just now, most people still choose to trust Gu Lingling.


    And Su Changsheng just said that his side face meant something.


    If we continue here, the situation will be unfavorable to them.


    "Tian Wenbai, believe it or not." Peng Jiayuan looked at Tian Wenbo who had not spoken and said, "if you want to worship your aunt, you can come to me."


    "But I don''t admit that Feng ER has any biological grandchildren."


    The spearhead pointed at Gu Lingling.


    The latter looked at him with a smile, making Peng Jiayuan feel that he had punched the cotton.


    This little girl is really not easy.


    He originally came here with Peng Sasa, which would disturb Su Changsheng and Gu Lingling, at least make Tian Wenbai doubt Gu Lingling''s true identity, thus denying Su Changsheng''s existence.


    But I didn''t expect that a rural girl should have such a quick reaction ability, and even know about cosmetic surgery.


    Peng Jiayuan felt that he had underestimated Gu Lingling.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He looked at the Peng Sasa next to him. Although from the performance just now, Peng Sasa was really inferior to Gu Lingling, and he was even frightened by Gu Lingling''s momentum just now, and he had no Parry ability at all.


    But this is not Peng Sasa''s specialty.


    Her specialty?


    Peng Jiayuan smiled faintly. It is said to be very strange. Any man who gets involved with her will be unable to stop.


    This is what Tao Ma, who specially came to teach these girls, said.


    There are still many good plays. It depends on Gu Lingling and Su Changsheng.


    Peng Sasa is a little unwilling.


    After staying there for so many years, I finally had this opportunity to come out, but it was a bad start.


    The eyes on his head were cold.


    Anyway, in order to survive and not be disliked by her master, she must stay.


    Peng Sasa knows what kind of road it is to go back and wait for her.


    "Grandpa, I still want to say a few words with my sister, OK?" Peng Sasa looked at Peng Jiayuan pleadingly, "just a few words."


    "Alas, silly boy." Peng Jiayuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Sister, i... I know that if I call you like this, you will be unhappy," Peng Sasa slowly walked to Gu Lingling, "but you are my only kinship in the world. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me, I recognize you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob things from you. No matter when you need it, I will definitely be duty bound."


    What I said is clear and righteous.


    "Well," Gu Lingling nodded with a smile, "I really need your help."


    "Please don''t appear in front of me again in the future, and then pretend to be my sister saying these disgusting words, OK?"


    She was afraid that she would spit out the overnight meal.

 Chapter 935

    Peng Sasa''s face chapped in an instant, and the whole person stood there embarrassed.


    The man upstairs who saw this scene shook his head.


    Old man, who are these people? There is no level at all.


    But Gu Lingling is really interesting.


    Gu Lingling didn''t feel it.


    There is a kind of person like a dog skin plaster. No matter what you say or do, her purpose is not achieved, but she will stick to it.


    "You''ve gone too far." Peng Sasa finally couldn''t stand it. He threw a word, covered his mouth and ran out crying.


    "Gu Lingling, right?" A boy came over, stopped Peng Sasa, took her hand and walked over, "how much you drag her, and you bully her when she''s like this."


    "Bully her?" Gu Lingling smiled, "is that the eye that saw me bully her? Isn''t it that she has been forcing me in this pathetic way?"


    "Just because she looks like me, I have to recognize her when she calls me sister? Which country is this?" Gu Lingling looked at the boy playfully.


    "Tao Zhang, don''t fool around." Peng Jiayuan didn''t expect his grandson to run with him, and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Grandpa," Tao Zhang said angrily, "it''s Sasa who doesn''t bully people like this. Doesn''t Sasa want to recognize her? She''s not worthy to be Sasa''s sister at all."


    "Please, I never wanted to be her sister." Gu Lingling was really helpless. She spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders.


    It''s just that this person will recognize her as soon as he comes up, and she is also very helpless.


    In the end, she said she was bullying.


    Alas... This is bullying her family. Isn''t brother Hai around?


    "You just want to die!" Tao Zhang''s cold eyes looked at Gu Lingling, and one hand was raised to fight.


    "No, something''s going to happen." The man upstairs stood up and said, "who let this two lengs in?"


    Tao Zhang is a fool.


    Over the years, Peng Jiayuan wholeheartedly wanted to help his father take revenge, so he neglected to discipline his only grandson. Especially after his son died unexpectedly, Peng Jiayuan taught Tao Zhang not to beat or scold.


    Then it led to the formation of Tao Zhang''s extreme and impulsive temperament.


    If Gu Lingling is beaten, hehe... He can''t keep him today.


    Peng Jiayuan obviously knew this, and hurried up to stop him, but he was a little far away, and no one thought that Tao Zhang would start with a disagreement. When he wanted to stop, it was already late.


    Including Su Changsheng beside me and Tian Wenbai who hasn''t spoken.


    The two men almost shouted at the same time, "stop."


    But it''s of no use at all.


    Peng Sasa lowered his head and smiled.


    Fight, fight.


    She knows Tao Zhang''s real skills, and the most famous is his great strength.


    If this slap continues, Gu Lingling''s teeth will not be called Tao Zhang.


    Finally, I was elated.


    It''s too vindictive.


    It''s best to disfigure her. No one will rob her anymore, let alone say that she looks like Gu Lingling.


    In this world, she is the only one who looks like Tian Wanfeng.


    Later, she was Tian Wanfeng''s granddaughter.


    Gu Lingling also didn''t expect that this stranger should commit murder on herself. She was stunned for a moment, and it was too late to react.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I wait for the fall of the slap and the pain.


    Then I heard a heart rending cry.

 Chapter 936

    Gu Lingling opened her eyes and ran into a pair of worried eyes. The man kicked someone who was in the way in front of her, and then walked quickly to Gu Lingling, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." She shook her head at Yang Yunhai with tears in her eyes.


    Mingming just said that she must be strong and not cry, but now when she saw him, her eyes were moist and her tears could not be controlled.


    "Good, I''m back." Yang Yunhai carefully wiped the tears on her face, "don''t cry, brother Yang helps you revenge, huh?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "I''m fine, but I''m so happy to see you."


    His mission this time is the same as before, and he can''t contact anyone.


    However, because there are blackbirds, they can communicate at any time, but some words are still bad for a bird to pass, and it makes sense to say them face to face.


    She must miss him so much.


    But didn''t blackbird say he won''t be back for a few days? Why did you suddenly come back.


    And I came back in this way.


    Heroes save beauty!


    Although she knew that one day her brother Yang would come wearing a golden armor and stepping on auspicious clouds, Gu Lingling was handsome by her brother Yang at this moment.


    The little stars keep popping up.


    The look of worship made Su Changsheng jealous.


    Although in the past, Yang Yunhai has always been the child of others in his mouth, since he knew that this child of others had taken his good granddaughter away so early.


    Su Changsheng''s heart, don''t mention how bad it is.


    Originally, I saw how satisfied Yang Yunhai was, but now I see how disgusted he is.


    The beautiful and cute little girl of his family was coaxed away by the big tailed wolf. How could she think it was bad.


    Just now, someone saved his girl.


    Don''t mention how much Su Changsheng''s heart is blocked.


    Are you old enough to eat?


    He is really old.


    If this had been put ten years ago, what would have happened to Yang Yunhai?


    But even so, I will still find Yang Yunhai unpleasant.


    It''s too easy to get it, so he doesn''t know how to cherish it. In the future, he still needs to train this young man more, so that he can know that Gu Lingling of his family is not so easy to marry.


    When you marry back, you must be treated better.


    There are also little stars, and Peng Sasa on the side.


    Tao Zhang likes her. She always knows it, but it''s a mallet. How can she marry him? It was only because Tao Zhang was Peng Jiayuan''s only grandson that she pretended to be coy with him.


    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Just now, Yang Yunhai''s handsome appearance moved her heart, especially seeing that he was so good to Gu Lingling, Peng Sasa thought he could do it.


    In the past, Tao Ma always told them that this woman was used to please men.


    This man is always a good color.


    When women are beautiful, there is nothing men don''t like.


    Especially her face, although her nose had a little surgery, it didn''t affect anything at all, and it was even more beautiful than Gu Lingling.


    What does brother Yang like about Gu Lingling?


    I don''t like her face yet.


    Peng Sasa touched his face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Like Gu Lingling''s face, that is, like her face. As long as you give her a chance, she promises to make Yang Yunhai fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    However, before Peng Sasa began to dream, her dream was broken.

 Chapter 937

    "You... Who are you?" Peng Jiayuan painfully helped his grandson up and asked angrily, "how can you hit someone without reason?"


    Haha


    Gu Lingling smiled unkindly.


    "I didn''t know what a sentence meant before, but now I know it." She said with a smile.


    "What?" Yang Yunhai cooperates with his little daughter-in-law.


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps." She looked at Peng Jiayuan with a smile, "you explained the meaning of this sentence to me with practical actions today."


    "Haha..." a burst of laughter came from the hall.


    Of course, it''s our old man Su who can laugh so recklessly.


    Peng Jiayuan choked with anger.


    "Why?" Yang Yunhai said faintly, "does it count to see him unhappy?"


    Pooh!


    Someone laughed unkindly again.


    Then I don''t know how Yang Yunhai dodged. Tao Zhang, who was about to stand up, was kicked away again, "did I call you up?"


    "You... You... It''s unreasonable." Peng Jiayuan trembled and pointed to Yang Yunhai.


    "Why this time?" Yang Yunhai said here, his eyes were cold, "he moved someone who shouldn''t have moved."


    Even want to hit their girl?


    It''s like I don''t know what to do!


    "He''s a great man." The man upstairs didn''t mean to go down to help at all. He smiled and said, "what do you think of him compared with Tao yanxuan of our family?"


    "Equal." The man bowed his head and said.


    The man sipped the red wine and shook his head, "Yanhai is not as good as him. He has a murderous spirit."


    And his son, compared with the man downstairs, is still a little tender.


    "He has been to the battlefield. Although the young master has not been to the battlefield, he is not inferior to him in other aspects." The man said respectfully.


    "Look back, let them have a chance to practice." Tao resolutely said thoughtfully, "it''s best to let our young master know this girl, so as not to be arrogant and charming all day, as if no one is worthy of him."


    If he can bring back such a daughter-in-law for him, he will be satisfied.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The man said respectfully.


    "Well, the arrangement is a little new." Tao resolutely smiled and ordered.


    The man almost tripped.


    New idea? How can it be new?


    At the same time, he also made a sweat for his young master.


    Tao resolutely has a quirk, that is, whenever he meets someone stronger than Tao yanxuan, he will always try to stimulate Tao yanxuan to challenge that person, and then he is so stunned step by step that no one can force their young master.


    Such a training method is also wonderful.


    But the young master also likes this model, but he hasn''t met any rivals in recent years.


    Now one came out, and even he was a little curious. What kind of sparks would these two people make if they met each other?


    As for that girl, he didn''t feel so deeply as Tao resolutely.


    Anyway, women, as long as the young master likes it.


    It''s not good to marry someone who is too smart and smart. It''s not proper to be noisy all day. It''s also good to marry someone who doesn''t know anything like Mrs. Tao and knows to spend money on clothes and shopping all day.


    The vase should look like a vase, as long as the money is enough.


    A man who was diving in the deep sea suddenly felt cold on his back.


    This feeling is too familiar.


    His father must be looking for work for him again.

 Chapter 938

    Yang Yunhai did not know that he had been missed.


    He didn''t dare to think, if he came late, what would happen if that fist hit their Ling Ling''s small head?


    It must be a concussion.


    And he just kicked Tao Zhang''s feet, so he didn''t let go?


    In that case, why don''t he kick a few more feet.


    Besides, there is no better time than now.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    To teach Tao Zhang a good lesson in front of so many people is to give his family a good reputation.


    In the future, who wants to bully her in Kyoto, and first think about it carefully. Can he bear the consequences?


    Peng Jiayuan naturally won''t let people beat his grandson like this.


    If Yang Yunhai beats him down again, his grandson will definitely be abandoned.


    So the two began to compete in the hall.


    "Girl, come and sit here and watch." Su Changsheng patted the position next to him, "don''t worry, your brother Yang will be fine."


    It''s just right for Yang Yunhai.


    As the Tao family, Peng Jiayuan, who was still a boy in those days, learned martial arts in front of his master. He has been practicing boxing for so many years. He originally thought that he could organize Yang Yunhai.


    But I didn''t expect that this young man''s Kung Fu was so good.


    After more than a dozen moves, he was stunned that he didn''t take advantage of it. Moreover, looking at Yang Yunhai''s posture, people didn''t use their full strength at all, but he already felt a little overwhelmed.


    "Sea of clouds," Su Changsheng began to speak here, "respecting the elderly is a virtue, let it be, but this person is to hurt our Ling Ling enemy, ah, treat the enemy that can''t be too gentle."


    tender?


    Did they hear wrong?


    A kind of melon eating audience almost vomited blood.


    The two people fighting in the middle, even from the layman''s point of view, are also hidden surging, which can never be described with tenderness.


    Old man, are you ignorant? Is it really terrible? Or are you dazed?


    But soon they found that they were narrow-minded.


    "Order, Grandpa." Yang Yunhai shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person''s aura was different, and the momentum was suppressed.


    Only then did everyone understand.


    It was too gentle before.


    "Three moves at most." The man upstairs laughed and said, "Uncle Tao will lose."


    Or you can''t use three tricks.


    The person next to added a sentence in his heart. Just after thinking about it, he saw Peng Jiayuan and flew out.


    If it hits the ground or the wall, it must break several ribs.


    But it happened that other people''s strength was used so skillfully. Unfortunately, it was on Tao Zhang, who was about to get up after flying to the ground.


    Tao Zhang, "..."


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spat out.


    And Peng Jiayuan was all right.


    Respect the old!


    If this old arm and old leg is injured, it''s not easy to recover. The young man will be fine in a few days after being injured. It''s okay, it''s okay!


    Gu Ling Ling holds his forehead.


    So Grandpa, are you adding fuel to the fire? It''s still adding fuel to the fire!


    Without looking at the dishes on Peng Jiayuan''s face, he almost got angry.


    "I don''t beat women, but I may break my precepts." Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes swept Peng Sasa, who was going to run to help Peng Jiayuan.


    Peng Sasa''s body froze.


    The meaning of the warning is obvious.


    Lowering his head and pretending not to hear, he held Peng Jiayuan, "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "Look... Look at Zhang Er."


    Peng Jiayuan said this and then fainted.

 Chapter 939

    "Brother Yang, you are too good." Gu Lingling ran up in small steps, "it''s really powerful."


    In addition to worship is admiration.


    Her brother Haige is simply too powerful. Is there any wood?


    Su Changsheng coughed a few times and cleared his throat, trying to attract the attention of their girl, but Ling Ling, who had been overwhelmed by worship, now stars are all her handsome and powerful brother soldiers. Where is there grandpa?


    The neglected old man Su, "..."


    More and more people see Yang Yunhai as an eyesore.


    Er... Go back and tell the boss that we must arrange some tasks for this smelly boy, and don''t stay in Kyoto.


    The boss of the Su family, "..."


    Dad, you came up with this idea too late. He has returned from the task.


    But I have to admit that Yang Yunhai and his granddaughter are a perfect couple standing there.


    Suchangsheng touched his beard.


    Just this smelly boy, barely worthy of his baby granddaughter.


    When Peng Sasa helped Peng Jiayuan out of the hall, she looked back. Even if she was far away, she could feel the man''s doting eyes.


    Unfortunately, this vision does not belong to her.


    Unwilling to take another look, he left in a hurry.


    "The old man is estimated to vomit blood angrily." Tao resolutely leaned on the sofa and said faintly, "Uncle Tao, this is also a good thing."


    The person next to him bowed his head and smiled.


    Of course, this is a good thing for his master, but not for the old man.


    Tao Jia, although Tao Yiran is said to be the adopted son of the old man, sometimes his status is not equal to that of Tao Jiayuan, who grew up with the old man.


    Yes, Peng Jiayuan is actually called Tao Jiayuan, but in order to avenge the old man, he changed his surname very early.


    The son of Tian Wanfeng Su Changsheng saw earlier and Peng Sasa now were all prepared by Peng Jiayuan. He found several orphans who looked like Tian Wanfeng and raised them together since childhood.


    The things taught to them are also based on Tian Wanfeng.


    If Tao Zhicheng has an enigmatic attachment to Tian Wanfeng, Peng Jiacheng is an enigmatic obstinacy to revenge.


    Tao resolutely opposes these, but he can''t say it. He can only bend in his heart and sometimes cooperate.


    Now, seeing Peng Jiacheng spitting blood, Tao resolutely felt happy.


    If he did something wrong, it would mean that part of the power would belong to Tao resolutely. This is the tradition of the Tao family.


    "Brother ran." Just talking, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Su Rumei came in. When she saw Tao Yiran, Su Rumei still had an unhappy expression on her face.


    Alas... I''m old and still pretending to be young.


    The servant bowed his head and didn''t go to see Su Rumei, that is, because she escaped from the refugee together with her master since childhood and gave his master half a steamed bun in the orphanage, so the master was different from her.


    But I didn''t expect that she was su Changsheng''s adopted daughter.


    Moreover, her parents are really predestined.


    But in recent years, Su Rumei has become more and more disorganized.


    After thinking for a while, I retreated.


    It''s up to the master to decide for himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao resolutely looked at her.


    "Is this the play you arranged? It''s not good at all." Su Rumei was very angry, "you should help me teach that Gu Lingling a good lesson."


    "The Su family has me without her, she without me." Su Rumei said viciously.


    Tao resolutely shook his head, stood up and walked out without speaking.


    "Brother ran." Su Rumei shouted suspiciously and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Su family... Su family''s affairs have something to do with me?" Tao resolutely smiled and said, "Rumei, I think I should have made it clear to you about the last vaccine."

 Chapter 940

    vaccines


    Su Rumei''s eyes shrunk.


    "I don''t know." Su Rumei said with a cry, "who knows why those people are so black hearted, and even children dare to covet money."


    "Su Rumei, I settled your affairs for you, so do you still want to cheat me now?" Tao looked at her in despair. "Just remember what I said last time."


    Last time?


    Didn''t that man lie to her?


    After dealing with the vaccine last time, the man told her that this was the last time Tao resolutely helped her. When he saw her later, he was just thinking about the old acquaintance when he was a child.


    As for other things, there are other things.


    When she came in just now, Tao resolutely had the same attitude towards her as before. Su Rumei thought it might be that person talking nonsense or that she had misunderstood.


    Now it seems that it is not at all.


    "I... brother ran, I''ll never do it again. Will you forgive me?" Su Rumei said anxiously.


    Tao resolutely helped her get a lot of rights in her hands. Without Tao resolutely''s help, she could not accomplish many things.


    For example, if it weren''t for those people who gave Tao resolute face, she could have such a big means to get that medicine?


    Of course, there must be Peng Jiayuan''s handwriting in it.


    Knowing that Su Changsheng might be the man who married Tian Wanfeng in those years, Peng Jiayuan hoped that he would become a vegetable.


    When Peng Jiayuan came to her, she knew who was her boss secretly these years.


    It''s really predestined.


    The person who saved her and her grandmother Xiaodie in those years turned out to be Tao Zhicheng. Tian Wanfeng''s former fiance dumped Tao Zhicheng and married Su Changsheng.


    Knowing this, Su Rumei had to sigh that the world is really small.


    At that time, Su Rumei understood why grandma insisted that she enter Su''s house when she was dying.


    It turns out that each of them has his own purpose.


    It turned out that her fate had long been arranged by various people with various purposes.


    It''s just that they don''t know each other''s purpose.


    Of course, Peng Jiayuan now feels that his step in those years was simply unintentional.


    Su Changsheng turned out to be the man of that year.


    No wonder they haven''t found it after looking for so many years, but they really have no place to find it.


    forgive?


    Tao resolutely smiled, "there is no forgiveness. When you gave me half a piece of bread, now my favor is over."


    No more?


    As far as he knows, Su Rumei just signed two lists two days ago. Both of them are big deals. She dares!


    How dare she!


    It''s a lot worse than life.


    She Su Rumei cherishes her life, but Tao resolutely cherishes her life. Thinking about the road she has gone through in her life, it was not a sword, so she should cherish it.


    Don''t take yourself in for Su Rumei.


    Of course, in the face of the past, he will not do very well. At least if something happens later, he will keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    "I, I''ll return the money now." Su Rumei said anxiously.


    "In the past, let me remind you that pleasing your old man is the right way." As for Peng Jiayuan, Su Rumei has become a useless waste child, and this time the matter is so big that Peng Jiayuan can''t protect her unless the Su family is willing to come forward.


    However, with Peng Jiayuan''s temperament, Su Rumei''s family should fall into the water.


    Now there is another good play.

 Chapter 941

    Su Rumei was completely flustered.


    Looking for Su Changsheng? Looking for the Su family? Hehe Da, the Su family''s attitude now is very obvious. In addition, they recognize Gu Lingling again. The old man only cares about her now, and he doesn''t care about her life or death.


    I don''t know if she is guilty of being a thief. Su Rumei always feels that the Su family''s attitude has become subtle since the old man left the hospital, not only because Gu Lingling was found back.


    Was it the hospital that was detected?


    Soon Su Rumei rejected it. The man helped him deal with the aftermath of the original matter, and he should not leave his tail.


    But since Tao resolutely said so, she had to return the money quickly.


    Su Rumei was so flustered at the thought of this.


    Unfortunately, things are far more serious than she thought.


    The reception ended because of this big play, and the leaders at the top had a lot of opinions about it. After all, this is a serious reception for foreign guests. How can it become a farce of the Su family?


    The big boss was originally very angry and called Su Changsheng to prepare a reprimand, but before he opened his mouth, Su Changsheng told his grievances with a snot and tears.


    It''s obviously his daughter-in-law, but now it''s inexplicably discredited.


    At first, he gave up his family to protect everyone for the sake of the national cause wholeheartedly. Now there is such a thing. Boss, you don''t comfort me, but you still want to say me, is it funny?


    The boss thought that Su Changsheng was fighting with him in those days, and he also knew about his long-term separation from his daughter-in-law.


    The old man has been looking for his wife for so many years, but he hasn''t found it. If he doesn''t even know about it, he will be the boss.


    "Come on, come on, I know this. I''m old enough to cry." I''m not ashamed.


    "It''s not the only thing." Su Changsheng wiped his tears. "There is another thing that makes me feel cold, so I want to report it."


    report?


    The big boss had a headache when he heard this.


    This Su Changsheng, can''t you be calm? Who will this be against again?


    "You mean your adopted daughter?" The big boss was a little surprised. Su Rumei still had some impression. He always felt that he was a straightforward person with a very fierce temper and some courage.


    But I didn''t expect to do something worse than animals.


    "What you said is true?" The boss asked with a dark face.


    A strong youth makes a strong country.


    Is Su Rumei going to break the foundation of his Chinese country?


    How dare you earn this kind of dirty money?


    "Are you sure your Su family is not involved?" The big boss asked.


    "Do you know who I am? You have met my two sons." Su Ende, the eldest, devoted himself to the army, except for training.


    I just made contributions a few days ago. I didn''t even return home and went to the army again.


    The second is the editor in chief of a newspaper, a man from the cultural circle, and a henpecked man.


    Other children are not close to Su Rumei, and they are unlikely to participate in these things.


    It''s true that the big boss thinks so.


    Take a look at the information Su Changsheng has investigated, and he is even more angry.


    "Investigation must be strictly handled." The big boss said angrily, "I''ll leave this matter to Lao Peng to check. Don''t worry about it."


    Lao Peng is Su Changsheng''s life and death friend.


    Giving it to him means that the big boss still trusts Su Changsheng.


    Su Changsheng''s heart was put into his stomach.


    "By the way, what did you say your granddaughter''s name was? She went to Kyoto University?" The big boss asked.

 Chapter 942

    "It''s Gu Lingling," Su Changsheng''s heart is called a beauty. Speaking of him, he loves his soft and waxy granddaughter. His eyes are narrow and arrogant. "He was still the number one scholar in their local liberal arts."


    "What''s more, our cooking is delicious." Anyway, he praised his granddaughter as something in the sky and nothing on the earth. It was the same as that nine day Xuannv went to earth.


    The big boss was very angry, threw a book and smashed it, "OK, OK, don''t be here, hurry up."


    Looking at it, my eyes are greedy.


    Is it great to have a granddaughter?


    "Well, don''t you know? Doesn''t it mean anything? At least my family Ling Ling will call you grandpa when she meets you." Su Changsheng now gave full play to his cheeky nature.


    "You old man, what are you staring at here?" The big boss said angrily.


    Among the group of people who fought with him in those days, only Su Changsheng could talk to him like this occasionally. Other people were respectful when they saw him, and there was no sense of intimacy at all.


    The friendship in those days was alienated in this respect.


    It''s very cold at high places.


    It''s su Changsheng''s brazen jokes with him every time, which makes the big boss feel that he is still very friendly.


    Su Changsheng smiled and pointed to the Parker pen held by the big boss.


    It is said to be specially designed for him.


    With this pen in hand, their family Ling Ling is like getting Shang Fang''s sword. In the future, see who dares to bully her. "It''s time to stab his dog with the tip of the pen.".


    If the big boss knew that Su Changsheng wanted this pen for this purpose, he would certainly be angry and spit blood and die.


    "All right, take it away." The boss reluctantly closed the pen and asked the Secretary to come in and find the box that matched the pen and gave it to Su Changsheng.


    "Let the girl study hard." The big boss said with a serious face.


    "That''s necessary." Su Changsheng held the baby pen in his arms for fear that the big boss would repent. The angry big boss scolded again.


    "Come on, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." The boss laughed angrily and said, "when you come, it''s like a locust crossing the border."


    "Who told you that there are good babies here?" Su Changsheng smiled, "I also follow the palm eye, so I still want to come often."


    "Hurry up, hurry up." The big boss was angry.


    After walking out and sitting in his car, Su Changsheng''s heart really settled down.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    It''s not easy for him this time.


    He even got a pen for his family Ling Ling, but he also knew that because of his character of saying what he wanted so directly, the big boss estimated that 80% believed him.


    This is enough.


    It''s a blessing in disguise to escape a disaster and gain the trust of the big boss.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly felt that his family Ling Ling was a lucky star.


    If it weren''t for Ling Ling, he wouldn''t know that Su Rumei was so vicious.


    If it weren''t for Ling Ling, would the big boss be so relieved of him?


    Alas, when I think about it, I feel more and more that his little granddaughter is cute and cute. It doesn''t hurt enough to be rare.


    However, the thought of such a fragrant and tender granddaughter being snatched away by Yang Yunhai''s big tailed wolf so soon made master Su''s heart ache.


    No, he must think about it carefully.


    Try this boy well.

 Chapter 943

    "What do you eat?"


    When he got home, he learned that his granddaughter had been caught by the big tail wolf. Su Changsheng shouted at Su ziqiao angrily, "are you such a brother?"


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    But that big tailed wolf is his brother Hai. He also wants to show his brother-in-law''s spectrum, but brother Hai was killed with a look in his eyes. After years of Jiwei, he was counselled.


    Then, Su ziqiao, who counseled, got a bus palm from his parents.


    That slap on his back really hurts.


    Haven''t been beaten for years? Now he is drunk for brother Hai.


    The elder brother-in-law had not tasted any sweetness, so he put the pot on his back first. Su ziqiao said that he was kind and tired.


    It is estimated that there will be many such things in the future.


    Caught between the old man and brother Hai, is this to eat him as a rougamo?


    "Come on, come on." Seeing Su ziqiao like this, Mr. Su felt that he had to talk about life and class with the third grandson.


    How can thought be so indifferent.


    Well, Su ziqiao said he would try to be a good brother in the future. Grandpa, please let me go.


    Out of the Su family courtyard, Su ziqiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the thief smiled.


    It''s time for class and re education. Naturally, everyone is together, and something big is going to happen at home soon. His brothers should also come back.


    Looking at the old man squinting his eyes to make phone calls one by one, Su ziqiao felt that his heart was not tired.


    First, I called Su Ende and told the boss about what happened with the boss, and then said that I was OK.


    "Ling Ling?" Su Ende said excitedly, "that''s OK, I''ll take a vacation right away."


    Finally, there is a little niece at home. Alas, boss Su''s ice sculpture face also shows a proud smile.


    Unexpectedly, he had a sister and a pair of twins'' nieces.


    Su Ende hung up the old man''s phone and called the wife of the chief surgeon who was busier than him. "Yes, if you can''t take a vacation, please take a few days off. This is a big event in our family and we must pay attention to it."


    Lin Xue said she knew it and discussed with her husband what kind of gift to give Gu Lingling.


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. Wait until I come back." Soonde hung up.


    Su Encai had not received the phone call from the old man, but first received the phone call from his daughter-in-law, "do you know?"


    The daughter-in-law screamed on the phone.


    What do you know?


    This first sentence is so mindless. If it weren''t for the sound that is too familiar, it''s his daughter-in-law. Yes, Su Encai would scold a fool.


    "Ling Ling, she is our child." Fu Ling said excitedly on the phone, "our Su family children."


    What Su family?


    "Daughter in law, I promise you that you are the only one in my heart and body, and there is no one else." So this child is definitely not his.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Ling said.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it me you''re talking about? Who''s that?" Su Encai asked in surprise.


    Although his eldest brother doesn''t go home all year round, he and his sister-in-law are simply made for each other and love each other badly.


    So there should be no illegitimate daughter or the like.


    Is it their old man?


    Er... Su Encai thought of the way his old man roared at him every time, and touched his chin, which was a little possible.


    Mr. Su: good boy, wait for me.


    "It''s our father''s." Fu Ling said with a smile.


    Su Encai, "..."


    See, there''s nothing wrong with what he said.

 Chapter 944

    Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll beat you to death.


    Su Encai felt that his back was cold. Was it because he was missed?


    "When did my father... Become so powerful?" He asked weakly.


    Thinking about whether to learn from the old man in private? This should not be beaten by the old man.


    After all, they may still have a chance to make a sweet little girl.


    Uh... It''s like


    "What, if you are so careful, the old man will beat you." Fu Ling rolled her eyes. "My mother was pregnant when she separated from the old man, and she gave birth to a daughter. That is your sister."


    Su Encai, "..."


    Oh, my God, this twists and turns can kill her.


    Daughter in law, please talk about the key points first in the future. It will kill you.


    Su Encai felt that he had to discuss the art of speech with his daughter-in-law when he went back. At least he was also the editor in chief of the newspaper. These can still be talked about.


    "You said that your son Joe was the same. I was surprised when I accompanied the old man to Qinshi last time. I didn''t expect to say nothing when I went back. I didn''t tell us such a big thing." Fu Ling said angrily, "do you say this son is not his own?"


    Why not? And you made it yourself.


    Su Encai silently added a sentence in his heart, but the words in his mouth turned, "yes, it must not be his own, you calm down, and I will clean him up to relieve your anger later."


    "So is the old man. He didn''t even let him tell us until now." Fu Ling said, "Oh, you don''t know how excited I am now."


    "From the first time I saw Ling Ling, I liked this girl and thought how nice she would be if she were my daughter." For this reason, I envy Wang Shuyun for a long time.


    He scolded Su ziqiao in private.


    Yang Yunhai''s ice carved face can find such a good daughter-in-law. You say your Su ziqiao is not bad. Besides being a foodie, everything else is also very good.


    You should have good looks and ability.


    Why can''t you find your daughter-in-law?


    Can''t it be the son?


    Fu Ling was frightened by her idea. Seeing Su ziqiao, she stared at the middle part of his thigh, making Su ziqiao''s scalp numb. She didn''t know what her mother was thinking.


    Do you want to castrate him?


    Thinking so, Su ziqiao caught his legs and ran away decisively.


    Fu Ling, "..."


    This worthless thing, is it easy for her to want a daughter-in-law?


    "Although not our daughter now, our Su family''s niece is not the same as our daughter?" Fu Lingling thought of Gu Lingling''s pink face and wanted to pinch it. She used to be afraid of scaring other girls because she was not familiar, but now it''s different.


    I''m a girl. I can pinch it any way I want.


    ha-ha!


    Su Encai, "..."


    So, daughter-in-law, do you want a daughter or marry someone else''s girl''s face?


    Why don''t you know when your daughter-in-law became bad!


    "What gift did you say we would give Ling Ling?" Fu Ling said on the phone, "our son Qiao and Ling Ling have known each other for a long time, and the relationship is so good that we can''t give less gifts than the old people."


    "Yes, it must be good and heavy." Su Encai, the wife slave, is the daughter-in-law''s decision and must be supported, so this gift must be valuable.


    "But what do you give?" Fu Ling said she was very upset. "Oh, come back quickly. Let''s have a good discussion. By the way, you can call the boss to see what they send."


    "My daughter-in-law is still smart." Su Encai praised his wife, then hung up the phone to spy on the enemy.


    Er... The eldest brother''s family is not an enemy. He just wants to know about it.

 Chapter 945

    After Mr. Su notified his two sons, he began to turn over small books and call several small ones one by one.


    These smelly boys, these little things don''t know that such a big thing has happened at home. Call home and say hello. No conscience, no conscience.


    Not as good as their girl.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Grandpa, it''s obvious that you don''t want us with Ling Ling.


    He is a living man, but he has been with the old man during his vacation. How can he erase his credit?


    There is no credit or pain.


    Mr. Su has picked up the phone and called his grandson first.


    He''s been holding back since he recognized his granddaughter, but it''s killing him.


    It''s su Rumei''s fault. If it weren''t for her, his Lingling girl would have recognized her ancestry.


    Su Ziheng, the eldest grandson, works in a National Research Institute. He is a kind of high-end scientific and technological talent. He is usually busy. He made a phone call today, but he didn''t expect to be picked up after a few rings.


    "Xiao Da," said Su Changsheng with a smile on the phone, "how''s it going? Have you been busy at work recently?"


    "Okay." Su Ziheng has always talked less, and he talked more to his father, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    This smelly boy, can''t you call him if you''re ok?


    "Something, something important." Knowing the virtue of his eldest grandson, Su Changsheng decided not to share it with him. There was simply no common language, "you have a sister."


    "Ah? My mother is pregnant?" Su Ziheng''s expressionless face finally showed a look of surprise and frowned.


    His mother is in her 40s. If she is pregnant, isn''t she an old woman?


    Lin Xue, an elderly puerpera, "..."


    Did I get pregnant by accident?


    "Cough..." Mr. Su was choked by his eldest grandson. "What''s your mother pregnant, what''s in your head?"


    How did his sister get here?


    Is the second aunt pregnant?


    The pregnant second aunt, "..."


    "It''s your aunt." In order to prevent his eldest grandson from thinking nonsense again, Su Changsheng hurriedly said, "your aunt''s sister is going to university in Kyoto this year."


    "Aunt? Don''t they have two cousins?" Su Ziheng said.


    "Can you stop talking so much?" Su Changsheng roared.


    I used to think that this grandson talked too little and always wanted to let him talk more. Now for the first time, Su Changsheng thinks that it''s actually good to talk less.


    Suziheng, who talks a lot, "..."


    Well, stop talking.


    "It''s your grandma." Su Changsheng started talking on the phone.


    Grandma? It''s not that he''s dead... Well, he won''t speak, so as not to be scolded by her old man again.


    "Didn''t your grandmother break up with me? Wasn''t she still pregnant at that time? She had a daughter, your aunt. Your aunt gave birth to a pair of twins."


    So isn''t this just having a sister?


    "Hurry back." Su Changsheng doesn''t want to talk to his grandson who has changed from "chattering" to "silence is golden".


    There is simply no fun in chatting.


    "There are still a few major events at home, and half of the gang couldn''t make it clear on the phone for a while." There are many people, so it''s interesting to talk about it.


    Moreover, we should also account for Su Rumei''s affairs, so as not to be used by them.


    Alas... For Su Rumei, old man Su is still a big blow.


    Obviously, she was raised in the same way. Neither of her sons was raised crookedly, but she turned out to be like this.


    It''s really a failure.


    So, without Gu Lingling''s knowledge, the Su family had begun to gather quickly.

 Chapter 946

    "How could there be such a deep wound?"


    Gu Lingling was watching Zhao Yu bandage Yang Yunhai''s wound while educating him, "are you still fighting with someone when you are so hurt?"


    Originally, it had been wrapped up, but the wound split again because of the several big moves he had just made.


    really sorry.


    "Next time, I''ll try not to let the wound crack." Yang Yunhai said with a spoiled smile.


    Zhao Yu, "..."


    "Don''t believe him, sister-in-law." Zhao Yu didn''t care about Yang Yunhai''s knife eye. Anyway, she wanted to sue.


    Is it easy for him to take a holiday?


    Just got home, he was summoned by this guy. Good guy, the wound is cracked again.


    Why say again?


    Because he is too used to such things.


    Anyway, this guy just didn''t follow the doctor''s advice. What the doctor said was casting pearls before swine. Er... Well, we are civilized people, and Haige is not a cow.


    Anyway, I just don''t listen to the doctor.


    The doctor told him to stay in bed and have a good rest. Then he forgot everything.


    The doctor said not to exercise violently. Anyway, as long as it can play, it doesn''t matter.


    Well, now someone can finally control him. When will he wait until he doesn''t complain?


    "Pay attention next time? Can you believe that he will do this next time?" Zhao Yu said, "so you have to take good care of it. It''s young now. If you get old in the future, you''ll suffer."


    "Anyway, if he''s paralyzed or something, you should take care of him." Zhao Yu glanced at Yang Yunhai with a dark face, "isn''t it? Brother Hai?"


    I can''t kill you!


    Who told you not to listen to the doctor?


    Who told you to ignore his words all day?


    "Shut up." Yang Yunhai looked at him with a knife and said, "I asked you to deal with the wound, not to scare people."


    Look, the girl in their house is scared, and her face is very white.


    "I''m telling the truth, okay?" Zhao Yu shouted, "brother Hai, at least we grew up together. I know the scars on your body better than you."


    "If you continue to spell like this, those words I said will not scare my sister-in-law."


    Anyway, he can''t stand being a doctor.


    "OK, I see." Yang Yunhai drove people away. "Didn''t he say that he would go to the waves when he came back? Let''s go. I won''t see you off if I''m injured."


    Zhao Yu, "..."


    Don''t take such a bridge across the river. Besides, his bridge is often used. Is it really good for Haige to do this?


    "Not anymore." Yang Yunhai said hoarsely.


    Do you want him to watch his girl be beaten by that fool?


    If this is not stopped, he is not worthy to be a girl''s fiance.


    It''s too cowardly to protect your fiancee.


    But in the future, he will try his best to take care of himself for the sake of their girl, and he will never work as hard as before.


    Now you should cherish your life.


    He also wants to grow old with her girl.


    Zhao Yu didn''t speak, silently packed her medicine box and left.


    Anyway, look at his performance in the future. He has heard this many times, but he will continue to do so every time he comes.


    The disobedient patient really makes the doctor helpless.


    However, Yang Yunhai''s physical quality in the past two years is much better than before. It''s no big deal to toss about like this, and it just doesn''t matter.


    Of course, these words can''t be said to Yang Yunhai. What if the goods are more indifferent?


    "Really not?" After Zhao Yu left, Gu Lingling asked him with red eyes.


    "I won''t do it for you." Yang Yunhai stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, "don''t cry."


    His eyes were red, and his heart ached when he cried.


    Kissed her swollen eyes, "good."

 Chapter 947

    "And kiss."


    Because I cried and had some thick nasal sounds, it was more delicate to talk softly and let people listen. Moreover, the girl took the initiative to kiss, which was naturally desirable for Yang Yunhai.


    Must meet!


    As soon as the words fell, he kissed her, first her red lips, bit by bit, then her cheeks, and then her eyelids, kissing again and again.


    I can''t kiss enough.


    "Salty." He rubbed her hair and shaved her nose. "Stop crying, okay?"


    Gu Lingling nestled in his arms and nodded.


    Years are quiet.


    Neither of them spoke like this, and they hid there. However, the whole room was filled with a feeling of you and me, with pink bubbles everywhere.


    When Su Changsheng was brought by Su ziqiao, he saw that his girl''s eyes were red, her face was red, and her lips were red.


    What did this beast do to her granddaughter?


    Stared at Yang Yunhai, and then smiled at his good granddaughter, "Lingling, Grandpa comes to pick you up."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    The old man can perform on the stage at the speed of changing his face.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    All the pink bubbles in the room were punctured by the two men.


    It''s so eye-catching.


    Su ziqiao felt that he was an eyesore.


    But there is no way. In order to keep his ass from being opened, he will resolutely choose to confess. His father has many means, some of which you can''t even think of.


    Although later, he may also be trained by his family Haige, and it is a very fierce kind.


    But there is no way. Take one step at a time.


    "Grandpa." Gu Lingling stood up shyly from Yang Yunhai''s arms, "you, why are you here?"


    And he just opened the door and came in.


    If I came earlier, would I just see his brother Yang kissing her?


    Gu Lingling thought, looking at Grandpa''s look at brother Yang just now. It''s estimated that if he saw their two kissing, he would walk away violently, wouldn''t he?


    "I''ll pick you up." Su Changsheng said with a smile, "you said your grandfather didn''t know about your child before, but now he knows, so you can''t live in someone else''s house."


    Someone else''s house?


    "Grandpa," said Yang Yunhai.


    "No, you''d better call me Grandpa Su as before." Suchangsheng interrupted him.


    "Well, Grandpa Su, this is not someone else''s house." Yang Yunhai said helplessly.


    "How can it not be someone else''s home?" Su Changsheng pursed his beard and said, "my family Ling Ling wants to live in her own house."


    "This is Ling Ling''s own home." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "this quadrangle is Ling Ling."


    Fortunately, he was smart at the beginning. After buying the quadrangle, he transferred the ownership to Gu Lingling, so the owner of the house is Gu Lingling.


    Even Su ziqiao didn''t know about it.


    "You..." Su Changsheng choked angrily and glared at his third grandson. Why didn''t he make a good investigation when he came?


    It made him so passive.


    "You can''t live here either." Suchangsheng said, "you lonely men and women, cough... Anyway, you can''t."


    "Ling Ling, grandpa also has a courtyard in front of him. If you like it, Grandpa will give it to you." Su Changsheng said with a flattering smile, "we can''t want other people''s things."


    Don''t think that a small quadrangle can buy their Ling Ling.

 Chapter 948

    Su ziqiao, "..."


    What is a small courtyard? Grandpa, do you know how expensive this courtyard is?


    My heart is so tired.


    He is so unpopular that he is kind.


    He also wants to have his own nest, not a quadrangle.


    "Alas... People are useless when they are old, and they are despised." Su Changsheng pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, making a sad and pathetic look, "it''s hard to recognize a good granddaughter. I''m so happy that I can''t sleep. If only someone could accompany me to talk, chat and relieve boredom."


    "Those smelly boys are all rough. Where can there be a little girl who is considerate?"


    "Oh, I''m alone."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    His grandfather''s acting skills can be an actor, and he can definitely come back with a golden cup.


    This acting skill is simply an old drama bone.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t laugh or cry, and because his hopeful eyes made him sad again, he nodded, "Grandpa, I''ll go home with you."


    "Hey, my granddaughter is still good, so good." Mr. Su was happy at once, clapped his hands happily, and took a provocative look at Yang Yunhai.


    In the eyes of his little girl, his grandfather''s position is still very important.


    At least this sentence won him.


    yeah!


    It''s said that old children are old children. Yang Yunhai was also made a little embarrassed by Mr. Su.


    But it''s up to his girl.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Yang Yunhai said, "it''s not convenient for me to live here."


    "Come on, why is it inconvenient?" Su Changsheng glared at him, "it''s wonderful for you to live here."


    So don''t pack big tailed wolves.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Grandpa, people still use clothes? Didn''t you say he was a big tailed wolf?


    "It''s quite inconvenient." Zhao Jingmiao hasn''t found a suitable place to live, and Gu Lingling doesn''t want her to live in such a complicated place, so she has been allowed to live here.


    If she comes back later, it''s really inconvenient for Yang Yunhai to live here.


    "Then go back to your house." Su Changsheng said directly after knowing the reason, "if you don''t want to see your parents now, you should also see Lao Yang and them."


    "My grandparents said that if I wanted to go back, I would take Ling Ling back with me." Yang Yunhai said wrongfully.


    Anyway, he is not welcome.


    It''s OK to come back. We must bring their family Ling Ling back.


    This is the old couple''s original words.


    When Yang Yunhai thought of going back, several people grabbed Ling from him. Instead of going back, he brought her here to have a good two person world.


    But I didn''t expect that the two people had not had time to enjoy the world, and the robbers rushed to his door.


    Direct door-to-door robbery.


    Su Changsheng choked.


    This smelly boy must have done it on purpose.


    If he didn''t agree, he would encourage Ling Ling to go to the Yang family to meet old man Yang. Anyway, they are all old people, all alone worrying, and there are still two people who need to chat and comfort.


    Fox, sly fox!


    "Ling Ling."


    The voice is a little hoarse, but it gently stirs people''s hearts like a piano string, with a sweet, soft and cool feeling.


    "My wound..." Yang Yunhai frowned and said.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Lingling was really distressed.


    This fox, how can men now be so treacherous and cunning? The little girl who cheated was stunned. It was really... Gu Lingling interrupted old man Su''s belly discussion, "let brother Yang go back with us. He was injured, and I''m not at ease alone."


    "... OK." Su Changsheng gouged out Yang Yunhai.


    fox!


    Look at his little granddaughter.


    That''s a chick in its mouth.

 Chapter 949

    Just saying this, he saw the door outside the hospital was pushed open, "Ling Ling, are you back?"


    Zhao Jingmiao is back.


    During this period of time, Zhao Jingmiao sold out. If he had time, he would wander around the city of Kyoto, but he also touched the city of Kyoto.


    Because Aunt lorry greeted her when buying goods, those people also gave her the lowest price, and she herself was a little savvy in this regard, and the clothes she matched were also good.


    Business also began to stabilize slowly, and even some regular customers came to her.


    Today''s business is also particularly good. Zhao Jingmiao didn''t turn around and came back directly, but he didn''t expect so many people at home.


    "Sister Jing Miao, you are back." Gu Lingling came forward with a smile and introduced her to Su Changsheng.


    Yang Yunhai knows her.


    Su Changsheng changed his face when he heard that he was the daughter of aunt Gu Lingling''s family, because Yang Yunhai was a little unhappy.


    He used to like his daughter. Once again, he heard that she came to Kyoto to do business by herself, and he liked such an enterprising girl more, "good boy, come home and play when you have time."


    "We are all relatives. Let Ling Ling bring you home and tell him directly if you have anything." Pointing to Su ziqiao, "come on, Zi Qiao, meet your cousin."


    "This boy can drive in Kyoto. If you have any trouble, just ask her."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    His old man, I think of him when I have something to do.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    She just hasn''t seen Gu Lingling for a few days. How come Su ziqiao suddenly became a cousin and became a relative with the Su family!


    "Oh, I heard Ling Ling say." Su ziqiao just remembered what Gu Lingling told him some time ago, "I''ve already said hello to the railway station. If you have anything, please report the name of the big one."


    "What big size two." With that, he was slapped in the back of the head by his old man.


    "Grandpa, I''m still not your own." It''s shameful to beat him in front of so many people.


    "Picked it up." Suchangsheng said without hesitation.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    One day, he will run away from home!


    Hearing that she was leaving, Zhao Jingmiao was a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t lived here, she wouldn''t have left.


    "Ansheng lives here." Gu Lingling said, "if you still want to find that kind of cheap place to live, don''t recognize my sister in the future."


    Gu Lingling pulled her aside and said, "I may not be able to come for a long time. If you have something to call, or go to my school to find us."


    "Sister, we are a family." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    Zhao Jingmiao still wants to talk.


    "As for what''s going on here, I''ll tell you in detail when we meet in a few days." She said, "sleep at night and close the doors and windows. Maybe my aunt and they will come to Kyoto after a while. You can''t let them see that you live in that place and worry about you."


    Zhao Jingmiao bit her lip and nodded.


    Gu Lingling said it was her sister, but it was the noble person she hit, who had saved her life twice.


    The first time was when their family moved out of their hometown. She helped herself review her lessons and was admitted to the transformer factory. Another thing is this time.


    It is Gu Lingling''s credit that she can stand up so quickly and start a new life.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s back, Zhao Jingmiao said silently with tears in her eyes.


    In this life, even if it''s for nothing else, even for those who care about her, she should live well and be a person.

 Chapter 950

    What Zhao Jingmiao didn''t know was that when the door of the courtyard was closed, a man came out behind a big tree, looked at the courtyard where Zhao Jingmiao lived, and glanced at the direction Gu Lingling and others left.


    Then he laughed at himself.


    This person is Qian Bao.


    Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t know one thing, that is, he has been following her silently during this period of time.


    She has been following her since she closed the stall.


    She wandered around the streets of Kyoto, and he followed silently.


    I don''t know why, but I''m afraid she will be bullied by someone.


    Anyway, they all said that since he saw Zhao Jingmiao that day, the whole person was evil.


    If he is evil, he will be evil anyway.


    He originally thought that the girl who could set up a stall at the railway station even got up early and worked hard to buy goods. Sometimes, in order to save lunch time, he bought a cake and drank a few salivas next to it.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss the business.


    But I didn''t expect that today I was curious to follow, and he even lived in a quadrangle.


    Qian Bao angrily touched his nose.


    He originally thought that Zhao Jingmiao came here to visit relatives or send things to others, but just now the door was closed, and she should be the only one in the courtyard.


    This is her home.


    Qian Bao looked up and looked around. He collected protection fees in that area every day. I''m afraid he couldn''t afford a small kitchen in this area in his life.


    The psychological blow is not generally big.


    What''s more, which family that loves their daughter would want to marry her to someone who doesn''t have a serious job?


    Qian Bao walked back with his head down. He couldn''t lift his interest for a few days.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing him, his younger brother asked, "did the woman refuse you? Wait, brother, I''ll get her for you."


    It''s really daring to refuse their brother leopard.


    The younger brother has had enough of his wise boss''s advice these days. He ran out without waiting for Qian Bao''s reaction, and Qian Bao was thinking about the quadrangle at the moment, so he naturally didn''t hear what he said.


    Zhao Jingmiao still went to the railway station to set up a stall as usual. Today''s business is average, but she''s not in a hurry. If business booms every day, won''t she envy others?


    There are already twoorthree stalls with the same style as her family in this street.


    Gu Lingling said these are normal.


    Why can be emulated, that is because you are excellent.


    Her cousin is really talkative.


    I was chatting with my sister-in-law next to me when I saw several people coming angrily.


    Zhao Jingmiao also knows the person who came with Qian Bao to pay the protection fee, but it''s strange. Haven''t they already paid today''s fee?


    Of course, Zhao Jingmiao is also very distressed about paying this money. She doesn''t earn much money in a day. The protection fee alone is several yuan.


    But my sister-in-law said that if I didn''t give it, I wouldn''t want to set up a stall in this area to do business in the future, and it''s the same with going to other places. Some places are even more than here.


    Zhao Jingmiao thought about it, too.


    I just don''t know what these people are doing today?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that someone had come to her, "Zhao Jingmiao, what have you done to my boss?"


    Zhao Jingmiao''s face was misty, "..."


    His boss?


    Qian Bao?


    She didn''t care much about him.


    "Hehe... Still want to do business? Brothers, blow it to me." The younger brother gave an order.

 Chapter 951

    "Wait a minute," Zhao Jingmiao hurriedly stopped those people, "what are you doing?"


    If she doesn''t make a sound and wants to smash her stall so inexplicably, she will be a fool.


    "What are you doing? Take it out, don''t you see?" Said the younger brother.


    "Why?" Zhao Jingmiao wondered, "if you want to vent, you have to let me know the reason, okay?"


    "You stinky woman refused my brother leopard, which made his food and tea pale. Have you the face to ask me why?" The younger brother said angrily.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Jingmiao opened her arms and stopped in front of her stall. "You can''t hit my stall. I... I know tuba, tuba, you know?"


    Big brother?


    The younger brother stopped and looked at Zhao Jingmiao in surprise.


    Of course, he knows big brother. I''m afraid there are no people in Zhabei who don''t know him.


    It''s just a matter of whether big brother knows him or not.


    This woman actually knows big brother and directly tells his name.


    Does she really know?


    But his posture is up, and his fists are waved. If he doesn''t hit it, where can he put his face in the future?


    "Big brother? How dare you say you know him?" My brother is also smart. Anyway, I just don''t admit that you know him and say that you are a liar. There should be nothing wrong then!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Zhao Jingmiao didn''t know any Tuba at all, but he knew more powerful people than tuba.


    Qian Bao is still lying in bed thinking about how to buy a house there. If it''s not in that location, at least there should be a decent house in Kyoto, right?


    Otherwise, if he married his wife, he couldn''t let her squeeze into this shabby nest with him.


    I was worried. Suddenly, a little brother ran in, "brother leopard, it''s bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Bao said angrily.


    He just thought of a way, but he was so yelled that all the ways were lost.


    "That... Liuzi took someone to find... To find someone''s trouble." The younger brother was so yelled that he said weakly.


    "Who is who?" Qian Bao scratched his ear and said.


    "It''s the girl you like named Zhao Jingmiao." The younger brother said hurriedly.


    "Shit." Qian Bao scolded, put on his shoes and hurried out.


    At the booth, how could Zhao Jingmiao be the opponent of these big men alone? She had no choice but to hold the most valuable clothes in her arms, and let these people smash the others.


    Looking at those clothes being trampled in tatters, she was distressed.


    "Stop it." When Qian leopard rushed over, he saw Zhao Jingmiao squatting pitifully aside, holding a few clothes in his arms, and his previously combed hair scattered.


    On her stall, the clothes that used to be put together were lying on the ground in a mess, and some clothes were even trampled to pieces.


    In the past, Qian Bao didn''t do less of these things, and even more excessive than this. He never felt that there was anything wrong with this, but this time.


    Seeing Zhao Jingmiao squatting there alone and helpless, he felt dazzling. Qian Bao wanted to beat his brothers to the sea.


    Can you still do some personnel work?


    "Are you... How are you?" He anxiously ran to Zhao Jingmiao and squatted down in front of him. He stretched out his hand to push away the eye-catching hair. Only half of his hand was stretched out and he was retracted.


    The girl looked at him with clear eyes.

 Chapter 952

    The girl looked at him with clear eyes.


    Although I was trembling and afraid, I bit my lip and didn''t cry.


    And her red lips were bitten.


    Qian Bao looked at it with heartache.


    But he dared not look at Zhao Jingmiao.


    Her eyes were so clear that he felt ashamed when he looked at them.


    "Are you finished?" Zhao Jingmiao squatted on the ground and said, "if it''s not finished, continue to smash it."


    Qian Bao, "..."


    I opened my mouth and didn''t know how to speak.


    And others stopped because of the arrival of Qian Bao, so they watched their boss work there in a hurry.


    "If it''s finished, can I accept it?" Zhao Jingmiao squatted on the ground and looked up at Qian Bao. "I can wear some of these clothes after washing."


    It''s just too painful.


    These clothes cost a lot of money to come in.


    "I... I''ll compensate you." Qian Bao said in a panic, "no, i... I''ll collect it for you first."


    As a result, the group of little brothers who were as powerful as rainbow just now saw their big brother squatting on the ground in a hurry to clean up the things they had just smashed.


    Little brothers, "..."


    Are they dazzled? Or the way your eyes open is different.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "no... I don''t need your help."


    The voice is a little timid.


    How dare you!


    Although Gu Lingling told her at that time to report the name of the person called Tuba if in trouble, it seems that this person called Tuba doesn''t work now.


    Moreover, how dare she ask brother leopard to help her pick up clothes? In case his brothers hate again, it will be trouble again.


    Qian Bao frowned.


    Zhao Jingmiao was afraid of him.


    When he stopped her for the first time, she was not so afraid of him at that time.


    Now I''m afraid of him because of this.


    Qian Bao really wanted to beat up his brothers.


    Brainless guy, this is not to make trouble for him.


    He hasn''t nodded his head yet, and caused trouble for him. It is estimated that it will be more difficult to get close to her in the future.


    "Nothing." Qian Bao lowered his head and hurriedly picked up clothes.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Looking at him like that, I''m going to cry. I didn''t pick up the clothes like this. Did the eldest brother honestly make trouble for her?


    The clothes that could have been worn were picked up by him in such a hurry, and some feet accidentally stepped on them. Well, with a stab, this dress was scrapped.


    I can''t wear it.


    Qian Bao is also stupid.


    Why are you so clumsy?


    Then Zhao Jingmiao quickly and quickly picked up the clothes and put them into his big bag.


    Let Qian Bao pick it up again, and her clothes will not be worn in the future.


    "Sorry." Qian Bao said embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Jingmiao lowered his head, and the speed in his hand did not decrease.


    "I..." she stopped her hand, looked at Qian Bao and asked, "can I still come here to sell clothes in the future? I won''t abandon paying too much money in the future, OK?"


    Her eyes were red, looking at herself with pleading eyes.


    For the first time, Qian Bao felt that he was so damn.


    Charge protection fee?


    That money is all the hard work of these people.


    Especially when he thought again that Zhao Jingmiao didn''t eat seriously at night in order to save money, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He''s a great man. Isn''t he worse than a little girl?


    Qian Bao was lost in thought again.


    Zhao Jingmiao was dumbfounded.


    In this way, she can''t come here again in the future.

 Chapter 953

    Liu Hong''s smile not far away is a complacency.


    you deserve it


    If it weren''t for Zhao Jingmiao, could she rob her place? And rob her business.


    Although she had to admit that Zhao jingmiaojin''s clothes were really better looking than hers, otherwise she would not follow Zhao jingmiaojin''s clothes.


    Now seeing that Zhao Jingmiao''s stall was smashed, Liu Hong was so happy.


    Qian Bao takes a fancy to Zhao Jingmiao. She can even see that she is blind. Every time she comes to collect the booth fee, her eyes are the same as those stuck to Zhao Jingmiao.


    Who is Qian Bao?


    A man she''s seen since the first day she set up a stall here.


    She has set up a stall in Kyoto for a period of time. She has changed several places and has seen a lot of stall fees. But Qian Bao is the most courageous and loyal man.


    She originally wanted to take it slowly, not in a hurry.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Zhao Jingmiao halfway.


    Seeing this scene now, Liu Hongshuang.


    Especially when Zhao Jingmiao is like this, she still wants to come here to practice stalls, and Qian Bao doesn''t pay attention to her at all, which makes Liu Hong even happier.


    As long as Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t appear here in the future, she has hope to win Qian Bao.


    "You... What did you say?" Qian Bao asked after knowing.


    "Can I still set up a stall here?" Zhao Jingmiao asked weakly.


    "Why not?" Qian Bao asked back, and saw her like that, suddenly realized, "do you like that place? Just choose it for you, and it will be your stall in the future."


    "This... This is not good, I''m still here." Zhao Jingmiao quickly waved her hand. Anyway, she came very early, and she can basically grab this position.


    "Well, this position will be yours in the future." Qian Bao said, "do you want to go back? I''ll see you off."


    "No... No." Where dare Zhao Jingmiao let him send it?


    Quickly take your big bag and leave.


    The thing was too heavy, and she had been squatting on the ground. In addition, she didn''t eat well during this period of time. She stood up so suddenly and felt dizzy, and almost fainted to the ground.


    Fortunately, I was lying on the big bag with clothes I packed.


    "Be careful." Qian Bao intended to reach out to help her, but she dodged her.


    So many people are watching. If there is anything involved with this Qian Bao, it will be even more unclear in the future.


    But Zhao Jingmiao was unwilling to ask her to give up her advantageous position here.


    I can only be further alienated from him.


    With empty hands, only Qian Bao knows how frustrated he is.


    "Then be careful." He said bitterly, and then said to his brother who was dazed, "go, what are you doing here? Do you want to stay and clean?"


    Little brothers, "..."


    Let go of your anger.


    And the younger brother named Liuzi, the leader, was even more timid.


    It seems that he did something wrong just now.


    But his leopard brother is really counselled. If he, just go up and press down.


    Liuzi didn''t dare to look at brother leopard. He kept his head down and saw a pair of big leather shoes appear in front of him. "Go and apologize to others, and pay for those clothes."


    What?


    Six sons are silly.


    He smashed a lot of clothes. I heard that this woman''s clothes were very good. How much should I pay?


    There is also a bunch of people who eat melons.


    When did you see a gangster smash the stall and make an apology to the stall owner?


    Is it really going to rain?

 Chapter 954

    Besides Gu Lingling.


    Under the sad eyes of old man Su, he just took Yang Yunhai into the Su family.


    At this time, the Su family''s grandchildren were still rushing back, and neither the eldest son nor the second son of the Su family was there, so the house was deserted, which made Su Changsheng very uncomfortable.


    It''s really embarrassing for him. This is the first time that his family Ling Ling officially came to the door as the granddaughter of the Su family.


    Er... Although still with an eye-catching man.


    But what''s the matter with no one at home?


    Fu Ling is choosing gifts with Su Encai. The boss of the Su family didn''t say what he would give, so they would buy more gifts. Anyway, it''s not surprising that there are many gifts.


    Moreover, the wages of Fu Ling and Su Encai in the past two years are also good, plus the pocket money Su ziqiao paid back to their family in the past two years, anyway, they have saved a lot.


    They all bought things for the girl.


    Su Encai looked at his daughter-in-law and screamed at those pink and tender things. This one is also good-looking, and that one is also cute. One word is buy buy.


    I have a headache.


    Is this a choice for his niece?


    How do you feel that his daughter-in-law should also like it?


    Silently recorded several things that her daughter-in-law particularly liked, and planned to sell them to her daughter-in-law quietly when she came back, which also made her daughter-in-law happy.


    After all, she was also a little girl, and then married him, from a girl to a woman.


    After buying a pair of things, Su Encai and Fu Ling couldn''t hold their hands anymore, so they remembered to go home.


    "These, I want to use to decorate Ling Ling''s room." Fu Ling said, "you don''t know, sister Shuyun has made Ling Ling a super pink house. I must make it better and more dreamy than her, so that Ling Ling will often come back to live at home in the future."


    Su Encai, "..."


    Well, that''s a good idea. It''s estimated that his father will also be very happy.


    Er... Can these things be reimbursed to his father? You know, the old man of his family is the richest man in the Su family.


    The two of them came home happily. As a result, they saw their old man''s disgust. Then look at the things they carried on their hands,


    Is this going to be a loser again?


    Dislike, very dislike.


    "Oh, Ling Ling, you are finally back." Fu Ling ignored her father-in-law''s face and said to Gu Lingling with a smile, "our mother and I are destined for each other. What do you think I bought for you?"


    After saying that, he proudly showed off those ineffective little powder. "I really want ziqiao to pick you up. Look at our house. Which one do you like? We can decorate it together."


    "You can decorate it as you like."


    Gu Lingling looked at the pile of pink and tender things, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Her mother died early, but she unexpectedly received the maternal love of so many people. Is it unfortunate?


    No, she is very lucky.


    "OK, thank you, aunt." She said with tears in her eyes, "I like them all."


    Every girl has a pink princess in her heart, and they all like that kind of pink and tender thing, even if this kind of pink and tender is not suitable for her age now.


    Su Changsheng''s eyes will be much more loving when he looks at their second son now.


    The second family will come.


    The old daughter-in-law is still very reliable at the critical moment. No wonder the old saying is good. The man who listens to his daughter-in-law is blessed.


    After that, he no longer despised his son as a hen pecked husband.


    Su Laoer, "..."


    Dad, if my mother is here, I guess you are more henpecked than me.


    Father Su said: there''s nothing wrong with that

 Chapter 955

    Su Changsheng had Gu Lingling''s room cleaned both inside and outside long ago, but he didn''t have any experience in this field, and the layout of the room was also standard.


    With Fu Ling''s proposal, the family began to decorate her room.


    Of course, except for Yang Yunhai, who was injured.


    "I like these delicate things very much?" Yang Yunhai touched his nose and said.


    I was thinking about whether to get Gu Lingling such a pink room in their courtyard. I agreed to raise her like a daughter. Isn''t this kind of pink suitable for girls?


    "No." Gu Lingling was unable to laugh or cry.


    No matter how much she likes pink things, she can''t stand it. Several families are going to have such a pink house.


    "Who is that..." Su Changsheng felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai standing together again. He pointed to him and said, "I don''t know. Come and give me a hand. Standing there, he didn''t look at me at all."


    I''m not smart at all. How can I marry their family Ling Ling back?


    Don''t think, there''s no door.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Just now he wanted to help. Who said he was injured, so he didn''t have to do it. Just stand aside and watch?


    At this moment, I disliked him.


    Really tired.


    "I''ll help." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead and said with a helpless smile.


    Su Changsheng almost fell off the ground.


    This smelly man even kissed his little princess in front of them. How can he?!


    I''m not ashamed at all.


    The more you see it, the more unpleasant it becomes.


    He gouged out another eye of Su ziqiao. He made friends carelessly and led wolves into the house.


    Su ziqiao, who was lying with a gun inexplicably, "..."


    Who did he provoke?


    Can you work hard? And let people work happily?


    If not, he might as well leave.


    "I''m with you." Gu Lingling smiled, whether or not she didn''t trust him alone, but the old man''s words couldn''t be ignored.


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    My good granddaughter is so sincere that she has been wiped clean and absorbed by this cunning fox.


    "Well, don''t you know song Er, too?" Su Changsheng saw that Yang Yunhai nodded and said happily, "then go to another room. It was prepared by songer. I think you must know his preferences better than we do."


    So, poor Yang Yunhai was assigned by the old man to prepare a room for Yao Jingsong.


    "Lingling girl, just stay here with me." Su Changsheng waved, "hold grandpa and sit on the side and have a look. Let ziqiao and Yunhai do it in song''er''s room. Their men understand."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Gu Lingling smiled. Although she was very worried about Yang Yunhai, she couldn''t make old man Su sad.


    When Su Rumei came in, she saw Fu Ling and others cleaning the room, a very pink room, but she had no time to envy these things. She came today to save her life.


    "Dad, please help me." Su Rumei ran in with a crying voice, "Dad, I was really cheated. I don''t know how these came to be like this."


    Su Changsheng''s expression suddenly cooled.


    Why did you forget this matter? You should tell the guard earlier that Su Rumei will not come to the military region in the future.


    And tell the nanny at home not to open the door casually.

 Chapter 956

    The Su family was still full of laughter. As a result, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down because of Su Rumei.


    Su Rumei knelt pitifully on the ground and begged, "Dad... Old man, I really don''t know. I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. Please, for the sake of my father, help me."


    She really panicked these days.


    The above suddenly wanted to investigate this matter. She wanted to find someone to settle this matter, but no matter who she went to, she was afraid to avoid it and couldn''t see her.


    She avoided anyone she could think of.


    Even Peng Jiayuan saw the man behind her, but he didn''t care.


    She provoked the matter by herself and solved it by herself.


    However, he showed her a way, just as Tao resolutely said to her, "go to Su Changsheng, and now he is the only one who can save you."


    So she had no choice but to brazenly come to Su Changsheng.


    "You go, no one can help you with this." Su Changsheng said, "there are some things you really don''t know if you don''t know."


    "Su Rumei, how many years have you been in the Ministry of health?" Su Changsheng asked her with a sneer.


    She has been in the Ministry of health for at least ten years, and has become elite for so many years. Can she not know the secret? Say you were cheated? Think he''s a fool?


    I didn''t think about this before, but now as long as I see her true face clearly, many things in the past simply can''t stand reflection.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    Who on earth does he raise.


    Su Rumei choked.


    "Old man, I will never dare again. Please help me." Su Rumei never dared to say that she didn''t know any more. The old man was so smart that she didn''t care about him before.


    But if she is not within the scope of his protection, she will definitely look at it coldly.


    "Later?" Su Changsheng said coldly, "when you did these things, you should think about how many families you destroyed?"


    "This is all your karma."


    "Now that you have chosen this path, you should be responsible for your own choice." Su Changsheng said tiredly, "no one can help you."


    "Old man, you can''t be so cruel and ignore me." Su Rumei shouted, "my father saved your life. How can you be so cruel and not save me?"


    "What on earth did he die for? I won''t tell you. Save some dignity for your father." Su Changsheng looked at Su Rumei coldly, "but I''m not sorry for Su Changsheng at all. Raising you is also a matter of utmost kindness and righteousness."


    "You haven''t repented at all up to now. I''m really disappointed and failed." Su Changsheng shook his head, "how can I educate you like this?"


    Selfish and short-sighted.


    "No, you can''t." Su Rumei knelt forward for two steps and wanted to talk, when she saw the nanny leading several policemen upstairs.


    "No, I don''t want..." Su Rumei jumped at Su Changsheng''s feet angrily, "old man, help me, help me."


    "You can repent in it." Su Changsheng closes his eyes.


    If he wanted to save her, he would not have given those evidences to the big boss.


    "You... I hate you." Su Rumei said, staring at Su Changsheng angrily with red eyes.


    That look is simply too frightening.


    Gu Lingling came forward without hesitation to block Su Changsheng''s face.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." At the same time, Su Rumei shouted coldly.


    Then he took out a small Swiss Army knife from his sleeve.


    "No!"


    Fu Ling exclaimed.

 Chapter 957

    "No." Fu Ling covered her face and shouted.


    Time seems to have slowed down.


    Before the two policemen had time to say what they had to say before the arrest, they saw that the object of their arrest suddenly took out a small Swiss Army knife and stabbed Mr. Su.


    The girl next to Mr. Su seemed to have noticed her purpose and stood in front of him.


    "Ling Ling." Hearing the voice of Yang Yunhai, who came from the next room with Su ziqiao, he was timid, anxious and worried.


    Unfortunately, he is too far away.


    "Go to hell." Su Rumei roared with a ferocious face, and the saber in her hand also stabbed Gu Lingling at the same time.


    It''s all right, whether Su Changsheng or Gu Lingling can do it. Anyway, she''s having a hard time, so she has to pull a cushion.


    If it weren''t for Gu Lingling, how could she be reduced to this point? Su Changsheng would never ignore her, all because of this smelly girl.


    It''s okay if she dies.


    After death, no one will rob her of what belongs to her.


    If she dies, the granddaughter of the Su family will be her two children.


    Haha, great.


    "Ling Ling, don''t." Su Changsheng opened his eyes and roared.


    She also stood up from the chair, but Su Rumei''s knife had stabbed her.


    His face is hideous and frightening.


    Gu Lingling looked at her coldly, and all that swirled in her mind were the movements and acupoints that Yang Yunhai had taught her before.


    When she stopped in front of Su Changsheng, she was already calculating the trajectory of Su Rumei''s knife.


    Su Changsheng just closed her eyes. Of course, she didn''t see Su Rumei''s killing intention, but she saw it, but the time was too tight for her to remind Su Changsheng.


    We have to stand in front of him first.


    Gu Lingling thought that even if she was injured, she would recover faster than the old man because she was young.


    What''s more, Mr. Su came out of the hospital some time ago, and something happened again and again during this period.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of screams came.


    It''s not Gu Lingling''s voice, but Su Rumei''s voice.


    "You... How do you..." Su Rumei''s hand with the knife drooped, and she screamed in pain, and Yang Yunhai had already taken advantage of this space to fly up with one foot.


    Su Rumei flew out like a broken kite.


    He hit the wall outside the door of the room and vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Why is there an illusion: this dirty blood can''t dirty his cousin''s new room.


    Yang Yunhai looked at Su Rumei lying on the ground outside the door with a murderous face.


    Yes, that''s what he meant.


    Two policemen: this foot is really too lethal, isn''t it?


    However, to deal with such a woman, it should be like this.


    This!


    "How are you?" Yang Yunhai had run to Gu Lingling''s side and asked her with red eyes.


    "Nothing, nothing, don''t worry." Gu Lingling was also frightened by his appearance. Her red eyes seemed to be able to run away at any time.


    Where is the posture of the modest childe who used to be calm and gentle?


    "You scared me to death." Yang Yunhai said anxiously, "let me look at my hands."


    "A little bit hurt." Gu Lingling didn''t show him, "deal with it later..."


    "This is still a little injury? Gu Lingling, do you want to spank!" Yang Yunhai took her hand and looked at the wound. He roared with a black face.

 Chapter 958

    The knife edge is because she was accidentally scratched by the Swiss Army knife when she broke Su Rumei''s wrist just now.


    I just didn''t expect that knife to be so sharp.


    The wound is a little deep.


    It''s on her palm.


    I''ve been holding it tight just now, so the blood drops don''t come out so badly, but now it''s opened, and the blood flows badly.


    Yang Yunhai hurriedly pulled out a handkerchief and pressed it on her, "is it OK?"


    Yell at her again!


    Su Changsheng is also anxious.


    The whole family is in a hurry.


    The driver drove, took things, and the caller called, "hurry up and ask the waiter to come back quickly. My sister''s hand is injured."¡°


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    The second brother of his family is a genius surgeon. His sister''s hand is just a small operation that can''t be any smaller. Will it be a big deal to call the second brother back?


    And can it be in time?


    "What? The waiter has arrived in Kyoto? Let her go to the military hospital quickly." Su Changsheng said hurriedly, "yes, we''ll be there soon."


    After saying that, he kicked Su ziqiao, who was still in a daze, "hurry up and drive. Why are you still in a daze?"


    Suziqiao just reacted, but when he got to the yard, he only ate a burst of car exhaust.


    Yang Yunhai has already driven away.


    This speed is really


    "What are you still doing?" Fu Ling pushed her son behind. Do you still want to have a kick from the old man?


    Suziqiao is driving now.


    When he got out of the gate of the military region, Yang Yunhai''s car had long been invisible. Fortunately, he knew that he must go to the military region hospital, so the family rushed to the military region hospital.


    As for Su Changsheng''s single family villa in the military region, the two policemen looked at each other.


    The family left like this. Don''t you see the two of them still standing here?


    And there is a unconscious man lying on the ground.


    There was no way, so I had to make an emergency call through the phone of the Su family and report to the police station. Then I went to the hospital with the ambulance.


    When they came to arrest the Su family, they hesitated a little, fearing that the Su family would be embarrassed. Now that they have witnessed the course of the matter, the two policemen have no worries about Su Rumei.


    What''s more, why don''t you treat the police as cadres when you commit murder in front of them?


    Two people took Su Rumei to the hospital, and the police sent someone to tell her to guard her. They returned to the police station and reported today''s incident to the leaders above.


    At the same time, the Su family also reported the case.


    Su Rumei committed murder.


    That is to take notes? Dare you let the Su family come to the police station to take notes?


    Fortunately, the Su family is also in the hospital.


    Su Zizhan, the sophomore of the Su family, had just returned from overseas academic exchanges. When he got off the plane, he gave a message to his mother that he had a sister.


    However, this medical genius is not as second as his brother. Although he is the second, he is currently a very famous expert in brain surgery in China.


    The military hospital could not wait to confess him.


    Yes, although you are a military hospital, if it weren''t for Lin Xue''s being the director of surgery and her mother''s order, otherwise he would have to consider which hospital he wants to go to.


    Therefore, military hospitals, even military hospitals, have to supply him.


    There can''t be too many operations every month. There are limits. If there are too many, arrange others to do them.


    Those who can see a doctor in the military region hospital, and those who can line up with Su Zizhan, are all well-known people. No one dares to offend the military region hospital, so they can only line up the number.


    This number has been scheduled to the beginning of next year.


    Now, I finally came back, but I was pulled to do such a small operation.


    The leaders of the military hospital are so tired.

 Chapter 959

    Who the hell is this girl?


    The Su family is so nervous to be the father of the Su family.


    As for the young man who sent her first, he looked familiar. The Dean squinted at Yang Yunhai.


    Oh, he remembered, isn''t this the awesome grandson of Mr. Yang''s family?


    Excellent children from other families.


    In those days, his mouth was constantly used to educate the children of other families of the grandson who was unable to achieve success in his own family.


    President Zhao looked at Yang Yunhai with great concern.


    This smelly boy has grown a lot stronger. He almost didn''t recognize it.


    However, it''s not surprising that he didn''t recognize it.


    Yang Yunhai really impressed him. He had a good relationship with his family Zhao Yu since childhood. He also watched him grow up, but he had never been so nervous in so many years.


    There was an expression of tension and fear on his face.


    You know, although it is a few times to meet, this child has always been an expression.


    It''s so strange.


    Dean Zhao couldn''t help being more curious about the girl inside.


    When Zhao Yu came, Yang Yunhai was standing by the window and felt his coat pocket. Zhao Yu knew that he wanted to smoke and handed the cigarette over. Yang Yunhai took the cigarette, but did not smoke, holding it for a long time.


    "My girl doesn''t like me smoking." Yang Yunhai returned the smoke to Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu asked weakly, "what happened to my sister-in-law?"


    Yang Yunhai was like that just now.


    Could it be... What incurable disease did my sister-in-law have?


    Unexpectedly, the medical masters of their hospital were dispatched. Even the Su family were all guarding here, and even his father was guarding here. It was terrible.


    This posture is not ordinary.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t answer him, because Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo also followed, "Yunhai, how is Ling Ling?"


    Zhao Yu, "..."


    It seems that something really happened!


    I couldn''t help feeling a little worried, so I finally fell in love with his family brother Hai once, and I was still trapped so deep. If Gu Lingling really had something wrong, would he... Still be able to live well?


    Blackbird on the tree, "..."


    This young man, can you not have so many activities in your heart? Are you a doctor? Does the doctor have some professional knowledge?


    With such a plump inner change, you can change your profession and become an author.


    "I''m still sewing a wound inside." Yang Yunhai said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wang Shuyun said, "didn''t you go to live in the Su family? How did you get hurt?"


    This is too much for Su''s prosperous heart.


    If he had known that something like this would happen, he would never have let his family Ling Ling come back. Who knew Su Rumei would come? He never thought that Su Rumei would use a knife against him like a madman.


    And his family Ling Ling, a silly girl, how can she stop him?


    He is so old that he has suffered many injuries. It''s not bad.


    Su Changsheng felt regretful and sad.


    "Dad, don''t worry." The boss of the Su family just came back from the army and said without taking off his military uniform.


    Suchangsheng shook his head.


    Can you not worry?


    The door of the operating room was opened at this time.


    Su Changsheng walked up quickly, grabbed the hands of the Su family waiter and asked, "how''s it going? Is there anything wrong with Ling Ling''s hands?"


    Su Zizhan, "..."


    Old man, why do you hold someone''s hand when you ask him?

 Chapter 960

    "When was something wrong with my operation?" Su Zizhan said.


    Besides, such a small operation can''t be any smaller, so don''t you have confidence in him?


    "That''s your sister. Can she be like others?" Su Changsheng shook Su Xiaoer''s hand, "smelly boy."


    Su Xiaoer, "..."


    Looking at his brother: Grandpa, the speed of crossing the bridge and tearing down the river is really fast, which is better than before.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Did you know? Prick your heart? Just get used to it. My heart has been pierced into a sieve.


    Su Xiaoer, "..."


    Just about to make eye contact with his brother again, the whole person was pushed aside, and then he saw his father looking forward to Gu Lingling coming out of it.


    "Why did you come out by yourself? Is your hospital so stingy? Don''t you have a wheelchair or something?" Su Changsheng said angrily.


    President Zhao, "..."


    This is just a small operation on the hand. Anesthesia is only local anesthesia on the arm. Do you need a wheelchair?


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Gu Lingling couldn''t laugh or cry, "my hands are all right."


    It''s just that the wound is a little deep and bleeding. It looks scary.


    Just now, when sewing needles on her hands, Su Zizhan has explained it in detail to her, but it will leave scars, but it should be no problem.


    The nurse at that time also joked, "generally, Dr. Su said it was not a problem, so basically there was no scar."


    Who doesn''t know that Dr. Su''s stitching is a masterpiece of art.


    He can say it''s not a problem. It must be perfect.


    "It''s all Grandpa''s fault." Su Changsheng said.


    "It was an accident." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    None of them knew that Su Rumei would suddenly run over and go crazy.


    "Brother Yang, I''m fine." Gu Lingling held Yang Yunhai''s hand with his unharmed hand, "don''t worry."


    She had never seen Yang Yunhai so scared. The way he rushed over was too frightening.


    My heart cannot help warming.


    Seeing that he was still stiff, his perfect Adam''s Apple moved when he heard her saying. If there were not so many people, she really wanted to kiss like this.


    "I... nothing." It took him a long time to suppress these words.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Wang Shuyun patted her chest, "thank God."


    Zhao Yu looked at Gu Lingling, Yang Yunhai, who was still stiff, and then at the people around him, "..."


    So, it''s just a hand injury, and it''s still scratched by a small Swiss Army knife, so it''s a list of surgical masters in the hospital?


    It''s not right. Listen to the tone of old man Su just now, is Gu Lingling Su''s family?


    Then it''s not on the list.


    But when did Gu Lingling become the Su family.


    Zhao Yu thought it was too wonderful. Looking at Yang Yunhai''s eyes was called worship.


    President Zhao was disgusted.


    Why are both grandchildren? They grew up together since childhood. Why is the gap so large?


    Look at other people''s clouds. They have occupied a daughter-in-law so early, and this daughter-in-law is so cute.


    Alas, his heart can''t stand it.


    There is a sense of impulse to extend inexplicably. I really want to catch my smelly boy back for a blind date and get him a daughter-in-law quickly.


    No, whose girl is not very good. What''s her name, Zhou Hong or something? Haven''t you been chasing this smelly boy all these years?


    A blind man, such a good girl doesn''t like it, what does he want to do?

 Chapter 961

    "Really... Really OK?" Yang Yunhai looked at Su Zizhan.


    He has a good relationship with Su Zizhan. Su Zizhan and he naturally know each other. Of course, they also know that Su Zizhan is powerful.


    "Well." Su Zizhan nodded, "just avoid eating. You can''t eat spicy or seafood."


    Rarely seen like Yang Yunhai, Su Zizhan smiled.


    It seems that their little sister is really interesting.


    But just now, when she had surgery inside, the girl''s aura was like his Su family, very calm.


    But these people outside are too nervous.


    "Then... Still..." Su Changsheng''s mouth grew long, and he wanted to say something. Did he speak again.


    "Of course I''m going home." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "aren''t you helping me clean my room? It''s not good to give up halfway."


    "OK, OK, let''s go home, go home." The old man patted his granddaughter''s hand excitedly, "good boy."


    It''s really heartbreaking.


    Yang Yunhai silently accompanied her.


    I made up my mind that I would never let her out of his sight during my stay.


    Twice, how long has he been back? Every time, he can be frightened.


    Su Changsheng looked at the way he followed suit. After thinking for a while, he still didn''t say anything.


    What else are you talking about?


    The child was in danger twice in front of him. Both events were related to him, but he not only failed to protect the girl, but also let the girl protect him in turn.


    Su Changsheng''s old face is still very red up to now.


    "We are from the Beijing metropolitan police station, and we want to talk to you about Su Rumei..." the criminal police captain of the Beijing metropolitan police station finally found a chance to talk, "can you please..."


    "It''s no trouble to take a statement, isn''t it?" Su Changsheng said, "we will fully cooperate."


    The vaccine case plus this intentional murder case, if Su Rumei doesn''t get it through the bottom of the prison, he won''t be called Su Changsheng.


    Therefore, for this matter, the Su family''s special cooperation is simply unprecedented.


    As for Gu Lingling, she''s a patient. She won''t bother taking a confession. Anyway, there are so many people here. Just ask us what you want to know.


    Gu Lingling was brought back to the Su family.


    She was escorted back to the Su family by her two aunts and a future mother-in-law.


    As for Yang Yunhai, he sent people home and explained it several times before driving out.


    I don''t know what to do.


    With him was suziqiao.


    Looking at the appearance of Haige in his family, Su ziqiao silently lights wax for his former stepaunt.


    Cherish the good day of this meeting.


    His brother Hai seems to have gone to avenge his girl. As for how to revenge, although Su Rumei has just been arrested and has not been sentenced, there are ways.


    It depends on how Haige wants to play.


    The Su family didn''t cover up Su Rumei''s affairs, but just exposed them openly.


    Even Su Rumei did not repent or repay her kindness in order to beg Su Changsheng to ensure that she was rejected.


    He should have done such a treacherous thing as killing his adoptive father.


    If it weren''t for the granddaughter of the direct relative newly recognized by the Su family who blocked the knife for the old man Su, it would be su Changsheng in the hospital at this time.


    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar.


    Then there is anger.


    Fake vaccines, this is simply insane.


    Killing your adoptive father is simply inferior to animals.

 Chapter 962

    "This fool." When Peng Jiayuan learned the news, he smashed one of his favorite teapots angrily.


    "Ask her to beg Su Changsheng. What did she do as a fool?" To do such a stupid thing.


    You can kill it, but you didn''t even touch a hair of others, and you got yourself in.


    There is simply nothing more stupid than this.


    Peng Jiayuan''s body, mind, spleen, liver and lungs were all in pain. A good chess piece was lost in this way.


    Originally, because she was Xiaodie''s granddaughter, she secretly helped her. Who knows that Su Changsheng, who adopted her, turned out to be the enemy of that year. Nothing makes Peng Jiayuan more excited than this news.


    But his next plan hasn''t been made yet, so Su Rumei put herself in it.


    He also spent a lot of effort to get her into the Ministry of health.


    This stupid woman.


    It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail.


    But he was angry. Now he had to find a way to explain to the master. After all, he had done two big things wrong, and the master was very disappointed with him.


    If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t have a foothold here in the future.


    Tao resolutely knew that it was just a daze.


    "I didn''t think she should be so stupid before." Then he buried his head in the documents in his hand.


    The old man handed him some things recently, so he should get started quickly.


    He said yes and then stepped back.


    When walking to the door, Tao resolutely stopped, "where is yanxuan now?"


    "The young master seemed to be in Europe two days ago." The servant said.


    Europe?


    This smelly boy is very good at playing.


    "Contact him and ask him to come back soon." He is so busy here that this smelly boy is even more leisurely than me.


    "OK." The servant smiled and said.


    "By the way," he added, "send him the girl''s information and photos."


    That girl, which girl?


    The servant was stunned and immediately responded, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    My master, is this for fear that the young master is too busy?


    He not only found such a strong opponent for the young master, but also gave the young master such a difficult task.


    He, who has never experienced feelings, can see that Yang Yunhai and the girl have a good relationship, and it is difficult for outsiders to get involved.


    Silently light wax for your young master.


    Poor boy.


    Do you want to inform the young master later and let him spend a few more days outside?


    Servants think this method seems a little feasible.


    Meng Songling hasn''t come home recently. It was his second daughter Meng Yufei who ran to him crying. He realized that Su Rumei had been arrested for doing such a thing.


    For a moment, I was a little stunned.


    In his impression, Su Rumei has always been a strong woman, whether at home or at work, she is very strong.


    Moreover, everything can be done.


    It''s like breaking him up with Fu Jing at the beginning.


    So Meng Songling thought it was quite normal to do such a thing.


    This woman is always selfish.


    In addition, she loves vanity. She needs everything that others have that is good, and she needs everything that others don''t have, but she needs everything that is good.


    But his salary is that, and her salary is that much.


    Where did you get the money?


    But I didn''t expect that she would tamper with the vaccine.


    This can not only be described as daring, but should be said to be conscience. She has long had no conscience.


    That''s why I do such an outrageous thing.

 Chapter 963

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Meng Songling in a daze, Meng Yufei said anxiously, "mom is locked up. We have to find a way quickly."


    Knowing the news, she rushed to find her father.


    Now my brother is not in Kyoto on business, and my sister is taken to a remote gully to go to some branch. She and her father are left in Kyoto, although she has accepted the reality that her father and mother divorced before.


    But this time her mother had an accident, the only thing she could find was Meng Songling.


    She has called her brother and sister, and she doesn''t know whether they can come back in time for the trial.


    "What can I do?" Meng Songling looked at her daughter with swollen eyes. "You know what she was locked up for. Do you still want to find a way?"


    "Dad." Meng Yufei shouted in surprise.


    "Do you know who the vaccine is for?" Meng Songling looked at her daughter and said seriously, "they are all children, some of whom are just a few days old and have to fight until they are several years old."


    "Do you know why you should vaccinate them?"


    Meng Yufei nodded.


    Let alone a child, she was bitten by an unknown dog in the yard last year, and her mother anxiously took her to get vaccinated.


    But instead of going to the vaccination place near them, I took her to a place specially.


    At that time, she also asked why she was not nearby, and Su Rumei asked her to leave it alone.


    Presumably, she was afraid that the nearby vaccine was unsafe at that time.


    Meng Yufei didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seemed that her father was right.


    But that''s her mother, the one who gave birth to her and raised her.


    Can she see what happened to her?


    She can''t.


    "All right." Meng Songling stood up, picked up his clothes and said, "I''ll go with you to meet your mother first."


    For my daughter.


    Meng Songling said to herself, "but that''s all I can do. I can''t help her alleviate her punishment or anything."


    You can''t do it.


    "If she has committed other things, we may be able to help her find a way, but Yufei, don''t blame your father for his coldness. What your mother did is too injurious."


    It''s all children, the future of the motherland, and she can do it without conscience.


    She is also a mother herself. Can''t she understand the feelings of other mothers? If this thing is for her, if something happens to their children because of the vaccine, how does she feel about being a mother.


    "Dad, I don''t blame you." Meng Yufei cried.


    She knows everything.


    But that''s her mother.


    Meng Songling accompanied Meng Yufei to the police station and asked to see Su Rumei, but she was refused.


    She is a wanted criminal and refuses to visit.


    Meng Yufei came out of the police station crying like a tearful man.


    Yang Yunhai''s car just stopped steadily, squinting at the two people coming out of the police station, then got out of the car expressionless, and walked past them.


    That''s not


    Meng Yufei glanced at Yang Yunhai. Why did he come to the police station?


    "If the Meng family want to see you, let them see you." Yang Yunhai said to Wang Jianshan, the deputy director of the police station who was just transferred from Qinshi to Kyoto, "let her feel it."


    The process that gives hope, disappointments again and again, and finally disappointments turn into despair.


    Wang Jianshan gave a thumbs up, "no one can offend you in the future, Yang Yunhai."


    The method is one by one, without repetition.


    The means of interrogation are even more professional than them.


    This guy might as well change his job to be a policeman, not to mention the deputy director, even if he is a straight one, he has to give up his seat.


    Yang Yunhai said he didn''t like it.


    Wang Jianshan has a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 964

    At the door, Meng Yufei and Meng Songling had not gone far before they were called back by the police who came out, "you can visit."


    Meng Yufei thanked and walked back.


    After waiting for the police station, Guo Er saw Su Rumei in the detention center.


    She was still wearing the clothes that went to Su''s house that day, but her face was too haggard, and she seemed to be several years old. There was also the shrewdness and ability of former strong women.


    Seeing Meng Yufei come in, Su Rumei jumped over happily, and there was a bad smell on her, "Yufei, Yufei, you finally came to see your mother. What about your father? Why didn''t he come?"


    She knows her little daughter, so she only knows how to study. She must have nothing to do about her affairs, so she can only ask Meng Songling for help.


    "My father is outside. He let me in alone. My brother is on a business trip, and I have already called my sister." Meng Yufei cried weakly.


    "Why doesn''t he come in, huh? Why doesn''t he come in?" Su Rumei said like crazy, "call him in quickly and call him in."


    Now, only Meng Songling can help her.


    "But Dad, he..." he didn''t want to come in at all.


    Meng Yufei cried.


    "You know to cry." Su Rumei said impatiently, "call him and say I want to see him."


    Meng Yufei had no choice but to go out and beg Meng Songling.


    Meng Songling was finally followed in by her daughter crying. As soon as she entered the door, she said, "you should be honest about what you did, and don''t be stubborn."


    "Haha... Meng Songling, are you particularly happy to divorce me now?" Su Rumei laughed and said, "what stubbornness? I was also cheated."


    "One night husband and wife hundred nights, can''t you help me?" Su Rumei said painfully and disappointed, "I''ve been with you for so many years."


    "You go to the store on East Street to find the boss. You tell him about me, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Su Rumei approached Meng Songling and whispered, "just pay me back, okay?"


    "OK." Meng Songling frowned and promised her.


    I won''t owe her any more.


    "Mom, Grandpa, can he save you? I''ll go..." Meng Yufei asked weakly, "why can''t we ask grandpa?"


    In her impression, Grandpa''s power should be great.


    Su Rumei said angrily, "... Don''t beg him."


    She begged him like that, and he was still cold to her, and he even wanted to help that dead girl decorate the room.


    She''s dying.


    Since they are all dead, how good it is for everyone to die together and have a companion in the future.


    But who could have thought that Gu Lingling''s smelly girl actually blocked her, not only that, but also broke her hand.


    Right now, her hands were still in plaster, her chest was still in pain, and she was pulled here from the hospital before the injury healed.


    Thanks to Gu Lingling.


    Meng Yufei was frightened by Su Rumei''s terrible eyes and immediately dared not speak.


    "Dad, is it true what my mother did to Grandpa?" After leaving the police station, Meng Yufei only heard about the vaccine. Just at the police station, she heard that Su Rumei wanted to kill Su Changsheng.


    I can''t stand it at once.


    That''s their grandfather, who raised her mother from childhood.


    She can even do it!

 Chapter 965

    Meng Yufei suddenly felt disappointed and confused.


    As children, even if the mother has done the most heinous things, they can''t abandon it and have to find ways to save it.


    But as a college student of Kyoto University, she has normal thinking and judgment ability. Even if the person is her mother, she can''t just cover up.


    After all, who is responsible for the children who received the fake vaccine?


    After the two men left, Yang Yunhai said to Wang Jianshan, "find two people to follow them respectively, and report any situation at any time."


    Wang Jianshan, "..."


    Don''t you like what you said? Why are you telling his people now?


    It''s really unreasonable!


    Yang Yunhai''s eyes looked faintly, okay, Wang Jianshan didn''t speak, he went to arrange, okay?


    Who told the woman inside to die by herself, unexpectedly injured Yang Yunhai''s woman.


    If Yang Yunhai doesn''t kill her, he won''t be called Yang Yunhai.


    "Do I have it?" Yang Yunhai said faintly, "I''m just doing my part as a citizen. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave now."


    Ancestor Hello!


    "I will, I will." I''d like to... Bah, what a mess this is.


    Wang Jianshan shook his head and ran out with his fat stomach.


    If you talk to this boy again, it is estimated that he will have high blood pressure again.


    "I see that she is quite energetic today. It seems that your people are very generous." Yang Yunhai sneered and said, "what''s the use of such a policeman?"


    Wang Jianshan, "I''ll check it now."


    Which son of a bitch is on duty today? Can this also be lazy?


    It''s really itchy.


    Yang Yunhai drove out with satisfaction.


    "Why did you come?" Zhou Yutao asked.


    "Went to the police station." He put his clothes on the back of the sofa, sat down, sipped the red wine on the table and said, "how''s the land in the east?"


    "Everything is ready, but there are a lot of units in this bidding." Zhou Yutao said, "I have also selected all the places you asked me to leave for you. What are you going to do?"


    Yang Yunhai smiled.


    Zhou Yutao is familiar with this smile, because every time Yang Yunhai shows such a smile, it means that he has a good way to make money.


    "I want to build a building." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "start a company."


    This is normal, Zhou Yutao can also guess.


    The key is what kind of building to build? What kind of company?


    "I want this building to become a landmark in that area. Speaking of it in the future, everyone can know what the company is." Yang Yunhai''s mouth curve is even more curved, "as for the company."


    He took a sip of red wine. "I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat something first."


    His girl wouldn''t let him drink on an empty stomach.


    A good boyfriend naturally listens to his daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    At this moment, why did he want to beat this guy so much.


    Don''t you just say it and give it back to him?


    Did he lose his food or his drink?


    The one who accepted his fate stood up and ordered some dishes for him, "by the way, stew some soup for me, and I''ll take it to Ling Ling at home."


    Yang Yunhai ordered behind, "add a few more light dishes."


    Well, in this world, the person who can command Zhou Yutao so righteously can count it with a slap. He, Yang Yunhai, is one, or the one who is willing to stay ahead.

 Chapter 966

    This is a private restaurant, which usually entertains people of weight level. The food cooked is delicious, which is not comparable to their taoranju.


    But there are only a few dishes every day.


    It''s not easy to rub Zhou Yutao once, but you can''t make good use of it enough?


    Yang Yunhai tasted wine while eating vegetables. I have to say that this red wine is mellower than what he usually drinks outside, which is very kind to his temper.


    Zhou Yutao just looked at him eating the food gracefully, obviously looking at the speed is not slow, but it is still so elegant.


    kidding me?


    "Can you tell me what kind of company you want to start?" Zhou Yutao asked.


    "Want to know?" Yang Yunhai put down his chopsticks and looked at him with a smile, "confidential."


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    "You''ll know when the time comes." He said with a smile, "anyway, it''s still the old rule, and I''m sure you won''t lose money."


    Zhou Yutao naturally believed this, but he was curious.


    However, Yang Yunhai decided not to say anything. No matter how he asked, this guy would not say anything.


    It''s really annoying.


    In fact, the company Yang Yunhai wants to start is a computer company.


    This idea was given by their family Ling Ling. Ling Ling said that in the future, with the development of society, things like computers will develop rapidly. If you do this industry, you will make a lot of money in the future.


    Yang Yunhai also secretly inspected it and found it was true.


    If he had never paid attention to this industry before, after all, he didn''t understand it. Since Gu Lingling reminded him, he found that the future development prospect of this industry was greater than he thought.


    At that time, his heart was as happy as picking up the baby.


    And his girl, that''s definitely baby''s baby.


    Yang Yunhai squinted and leaned on the sofa. He was very happy after eating and drinking. "This idea came from my family."


    Bang se.


    proud.


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    Single dogs can''t afford to be hurt.


    Forget it, he still didn''t ask. He was often sprinkled with dog food like this. Zhou Yutao thought, should he also find a girl to have a good and serious love?


    Just at the thought of the pile of blind date information that his father gave him, Zhou Yutao had a headache.


    Let''s forget it.


    Sometimes it''s like a siege. People who go in want to come out, and people who come out want to go in again.


    He is still playing happily outside.


    "Then I think I should give my sister-in-law some shares." Zhou Yutao said, "you must enter."


    Looking at Yang Yunhai''s appearance, he should be able to make a lot of money.


    "Mine is hers." Yang Yunhai said proudly.


    What is a little dry stock?


    All his possessions belong to their girl.


    Alas... I have to hurry to work again to earn more money as a dowry for his girl.


    "Dowry? Isn''t it all yours?" Zhou Yutao said with a smile.


    Then he was despised by Yang Yunhai.


    "How can the dowry be mine? Your understanding of the dowry is not thorough enough." A woman''s dowry is private property. She can give it to anyone as long as she wants, but Xiao thought of her mother-in-law family.


    "Besides, you mean to use your daughter-in-law''s dowry?" Yang Yunhai said contemptuously.


    A useless man will make his mind on his daughter-in-law''s little money.


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    That''s what he said.


    But when you think about it, it''s true.


    This dog food is eaten.

 Chapter 967

    When Yang Yunhai left, Zhou Yutao giggled there alone for a while.


    His own marriage can''t be controlled by himself, but it''s very happy to see that his good friends can live such a happy life.


    "Zhou Shao, the old man asked you to go home." Someone knocked on the door and came in and said to him.


    Go home?


    The old man has been thinking about it all recently, and he doesn''t know what to do this time?


    "OK, I see." Zhou Yutao stood up, picked up his coat and followed the man back to the old house.


    Zhou Yutao came back and went directly to the study. It''s rare to see his old man who is busy everyday tasting tea at leisure.


    After greeting, I sat next to him and tasted tea together.


    Not to mention, he loves the tea here. It''s delicious. "Bring me some later. This tea is good for my stomach."


    The boss looked at his pleasant appearance, and he really wanted to give him a kick, "take what you want to drink. This is your home."


    Zhou Yutao didn''t say ha.


    Is it his home? What''s the significance?


    Since the old man married the woman home, the smell of his mother in the family has become less and less, and home has little significance for him.


    "Is Yunhai in Kyoto recently?" Smelling the alcohol on him, the big boss asked, "did you drink together?"


    "Don''t you know all about it? Why do you ask me?" Zhou Yutao said.


    "Smelly boy." The boss stared at his son. "I heard he has a fiancee?"


    "Dad, just say what you want to say." Zhou Yutao took another gulp of tea, which instantly made the boss feel like tasting tea.


    It''s absolutely outrageous to give this product such a good drink.


    "See a girl tomorrow." The big boss resisted the impulse to kick him and said.


    "Yes." Zhou Yutao said indifferently, sipping his tea again, "just call me back for this. You can ask someone to bring me a word."


    Big boss, "..."


    What if I kick a few feet?


    Is this your own? Why does that sound so annoying?


    "Come on, come on, let''s go." The big boss waved his hand, "I''m so upset when I see it."


    One or two are restless.


    Can''t you be as obedient as other children?


    Thinking of Yang Yunhai, isn''t he someone else''s child?


    He used to worry about the boy. His iceberg face was even flatter than what he carried all day. What would he do with his daughter-in-law in the future? As a result, he brought back a daughter-in-law without saying a word.


    He is also a top student of Kyoto University and the granddaughter of Su Changsheng.


    Tell me about people''s eyes. How can they see people so accurately?


    When the boss thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of what his daughter-in-law said that day, "this sea of clouds, ah, is also a poor one. Do your parents have the same with you? That''s why you have such a short vision and like a rural girl."


    What if I get admitted to Kyoto University?


    Isn''t it easy for people like them to find a college student?


    The key is to see the origin.


    A rural girl, can you take it out later? Can you communicate with others? Can she understand what they say?


    Now, people begin to fight in the face.


    Leaving aside the identity of Su Changsheng''s granddaughter, on the day of her performance at the diplomatic reception, the big boss felt that how many children in Kyoto who had been talking about how to cultivate since childhood could match her?


    Alas... His two sons, if anyone can bring back such a daughter-in-law for him, he will be satisfied.


    However, the girl introduced to Zhou Yutao tomorrow also came back from abroad. The two people should have a common language.

 Chapter 968

    Gu Lingling didn''t know that she had already registered with the big boss, and she had such a good impression.


    She is now eating the love supper brought back by Yang Yunhai.


    "Is it delicious?" Yang Yunhai leaned over her table and whispered, "I''ll bring it back to you later if I like it."


    "Delicious." Gu Lingling nodded.


    It''s really delicious, much better than her cooking, delicious.


    Su ziqiao is a dog nose.


    Smelling the fragrance, he went downstairs. Sure enough, he saw these two people eating good food together.


    "What smells so good?" He brazenly came over.


    Halfway through, Yang Yunhai''s eyes stopped him.


    If you come forward again, you may be cut off.


    "Your food is over there." Yang Yunhai raised his chin and pointed to something on the table in the distance.


    He knew that the goods belonged to dogs and came down when he smelled delicious food. In order not to let him disturb their world of two, Yang Yunhai also brought him some.


    "Take your food and go back to your room to eat." Yang Yunhai ordered.


    If he wasn''t afraid of the smell in the room, he wouldn''t eat here with his girl. How emotional you are in the room.


    Here, if you want to sneak attack and kiss, you have to worry that their father will come down and see it at any time.


    So he really wanted to marry this girl back quickly.


    I''ll hide at home and watch.


    "Does your hand still hurt?" Yang Yunhai asked, "you can''t eat this dish. Let me feed you."


    Nod your head and promise.


    Just now, the girl refused to feed her soup. She drank it with a spoon. Now, how can she use chopsticks in her left hand?


    Yang Yunhai is a little complacent.


    Su ziqiao''s mouth deflated: what his father said is right. Brother Hai is indeed an old fox. It seems that he ordered the dish on purpose.


    "No, I can use chopsticks with both my left and right hands." Gu Lingling picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of food and said, "don''t stare at me all the time. I''ll be embarrassed to eat."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Hahaha... Laughed unkindly.


    Why is his cousin so cute? Brother Hai, is this going to become an internal injury?


    It''s so funny.


    Yang Yunhai: "not yet?" be an eyesore.


    Su ziqiao: "I haven''t been called brother-in-law yet?"


    I''m at least brother-in-law now. I''m not afraid of you, but if you call brother-in-law, he may also consider leaving.


    Yang Yunhai: brother in law?


    Dream!


    Don''t even think about it in your life.


    Suzi Qiao Aojiao snorted, sat down and opened the box to eat.


    Don''t call him so eye-catching, have the ability to bite me?


    Su ziqiao smiled proudly and suddenly felt that Gu Lingling had too many benefits after she became her cousin.


    splendid! In the future, we must firmly hold our cousin''s thigh.


    "Ling Ling, can I use my home phone?" Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling with a smile. He glanced at someone who was secretly blowing in the sky.


    "Of course, the phone is right there." Gu Lingling pointed to Su ziqiao and said.


    Yang Yunhai nodded, rubbed the girl''s hair, and walked over with a smile.


    Then, Su ziqiao saw Yang Yunhai smiling faintly at him.


    This smile... Seems familiar.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because every time Haige smiles like this, it means someone is going to be unlucky.


    But how did he feel that the unlucky person seemed to be him?


    He must have thought too much.


    Haige won''t do this to him, will he?


    £¡


    Then, Su ziqiao saw that the phone Yang Yunhai dialed seemed to be familiar, as if it was in their army.


    When the voice over there came, Su ziqiao heard the familiar voice and felt that he was not an illusion.


    Just why did Haige call the army well?


    Both of them are still on vacation.


    Moreover, Haige also uses hands-free.

 Chapter 969

    "Cadre section chief Liu? This is Yang Yunhai." Yang Yunhai''s cello like voice was a little low, but Su ziqiao was confused.


    Why did Haige call the cadre section well?


    "Sorry to interrupt." Yang Yunhai said.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb," Yang section chief over there seemed a little surprised, but he soon recovered. Yang Yunhai, the captain of the special corps, called him.


    The tone is very respectful.


    "I heard that recently, a group of people are being arranged to go to the southwest for practical training?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." However, this time they went to other teams. The special team had just completed a major task before, and the above order was that they had been recuperating recently, so he didn''t tell Yang Yunhai.


    I just don''t know what he means by calling?


    "Do you have someone here?" Section chief Liu asked weakly.


    There is still some insight in this field.


    I just don''t know which unlucky courage it is. It is said that the place I went this time, the minority areas, and the folk customs there, how to say?


    I can''t bear it.


    Hearing this, Su ziqiao''s heart suddenly burst. How can he have a bad feeling?


    Soon his feelings were verified.


    "Yes, I have a good candidate to recommend to you." Yang Yunhai''s perfect 36 degree dead corner cheek turned sideways, and the soft light plated his side face with a layer of gold.


    It''s so handsome.


    However, what the handsome man said could suffocate Su ziqiao, "Captain Su ziqiao of the second team of the perfect special corps is a good candidate. Think about it?"


    consider?


    The captain has spoken. What else to consider?


    "It''s just... Captain Su seems to be on vacation." Section chief Liu asked weakly.


    "Vacation?" Yang Yunhai glanced at Su ziqiao, who had been petrified. "You can finish it ahead of time, don''t you know?"


    Yes, I know too much.


    It happens every year. When you meet a task, whether you are on vacation or doing anything, you must come back at the first order.


    Section chief Liu couldn''t help but light wax for Su ziqiao.


    I don''t know if he is. I offended Yang Yunhai. I want to send him to that poor corner. Isn''t it a good brother?


    Do you want to love and kill each other?


    "You... You are too..." are you forced?


    He didn''t say anything. Didn''t he just call him brother-in-law? Didn''t you just read his joke?


    Why is this person so careful?


    Fortunately, he also said so many good words to him in front of his father.


    I regret it. Can I take it back?


    Moreover, Yang Yunhai, you''re great at tossing her cousin in front of his cousin.


    He is not afraid that he will sue Gu Lingling?


    Sue?


    Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows.


    I really haven''t thought about this. Why don''t you sue you for a try?


    "Ling Ling." Eye contact can''t be said by Yang Yunhai. Su Zi Qiao guoduan decided to hold their cousin''s thigh tightly, "cousin, you have to save me."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    I suddenly feel that brother Yang of their family is so cute at this moment. I really want to pull him into the room and kiss him.


    "Sister Ling Ling." Su ziqiao was still there, pitifully begging for support.


    It''s so eye-catching. What should I do?


    I really want her brother yang to get rid of this eyesore. How can it be broken?


    The despised Su ziqiao, "..."


    It''s so heartbreaking. My little cousin used to be such a good girl. Brother Yang who followed him was also spoiled.


    Yingying... Who will save him.

 Chapter 970

    "Do you really want to get him there?" Gu Lingling looked at her new cousin, who was pathetic and went upstairs and looked back three steps at a time. She lowered her head and asked Yang Yunhai in a low voice.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai bowed his head and swept the food she hadn''t finished.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    For such a faint, um, it''s hard for her to plead below.


    The new cousin was still lying on the corner of the stairs looking at him pitifully.


    It is estimated that he is the only brother-in-law in the world who is the most counsellor.


    Hum... How can I break my grievance?


    Just thinking, I was hit with a cap on my head, "what are you doing here stealthily?"


    "Mom." Su ziqiao looked back and saw his mother wearing a facial mask looking at him. The dark facial mask scared his little heart out.


    He must not be his own.


    Sooner or later, they will be tortured or scared to death by this family.


    Who did he provoke?


    So pathetic!


    "Here comes the sea of clouds?" Fu Ling leaned over her head and looked downstairs. "Ouch, I''d better not go down to get in the way of the light bulb that day. There''s still a facial mask on her face. Don''t scare Ling."


    After all, this big night.


    Look, did he pick it up? I picked it up!


    Don''t you worry about scaring him?!


    "What''s your expression? Why are you sad?" Fu Ling glanced at her son. When Su ziqiao was about to speak, she suddenly turned around, "don''t say it, my time is coming, and I''m going to tear the facial mask."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Mother?


    Can it be more heartbreaking than this?


    Didn''t you knock on your son, who is sad at the moment? Can''t you comfort him?


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    He can''t stay in this house for a minute.


    When I went upstairs, I saw his grandfather waving to him with a smile.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    What if he doesn''t want to go there?


    It must be no good for the old man to call him.


    But... If it doesn''t pass like this, he may die faster.


    "Grandpa, you call me?" Su ziqiao walked over.


    "Is that guy still there?" Su Changsheng pointed downstairs and asked him. Su ziqiao nodded.


    "Look at your promise, can''t you get him away?" Su Changsheng said contemptuously, "find a way to get the fox away, and grandpa will give you a reward."


    What are the rewards?


    Any reward can''t attract him now. As long as he thinks about where he''s got to, he''s uncomfortable.


    His good day.


    It''s not that he can''t bear hardships, but he doesn''t want to be taken away like this.


    "Grandpa promised to help you settle this matter?" Suchangsheng raised his eyebrows.


    This fox dares to avenge himself!


    Then blame him for being rude.


    "I..."


    As soon as Su ziqiao wanted to promise, he felt cold in his back. This feeling should not be too familiar.


    "Grandpa, I think brother Hai is actually very good here. It''s convenient to take care of Ling Ling, so you don''t have to worry." Su ziqiao said with a smile.


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    This smelly boy, dogleg, traitor!


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Gu Lingling was helped up by Yang Yunhai. "It''s so late that I don''t sleep."


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    Girl, do you know it''s late?


    But if the big tailed wolf doesn''t leave, he really can''t sleep.


    "Let me help you into the room." Yang Yunhai said, "you have to have a good rest so that the wound can heal quickly."


    Yang Yunhai''s cello voice was especially heavy on the words "wound", and then looked at Su Changsheng, "Grandpa Su, you can go to bed early, too, and I will take good care of Ling Ling."


    If there is a wound, he can only look at it even if he is a beast.

 Chapter 971

    This fox.


    Having said that, what else can su Changsheng say?


    Can''t you?


    Look at his girl.


    Obviously, it has been caught by the wolf and is still counting money for the wolf.


    Su Changsheng was a pain. If the child had been raised in their su family since childhood, he would not have been cheated away so soon.


    And this liar!


    But I have to smile and say, "go, go, have a good rest in the evening."


    It''s really heartbreaking.


    Alas, his old heart is a little unbearable.


    Let him slow down.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a training in Kyoto. You can report." Yang Yunhai walked to the door and said to Su ziqiao.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Do you have the feeling of coming back to life all of a sudden?


    This... Is like taking a roller coaster.


    Gu Lingling entered the room with her mouth covered and a smile. The door was closed, and she was stuck on the door by Yang Yunhai. He carefully protected her hand, but his lips were not idle at all. He accurately asked her red lips.


    Eager and powerful.


    As if he really wanted to eat this girl into his stomach, so no one could rob him.


    Gu Lingling was dizzy with his kiss, and the whole person almost hung on him.


    "Ling Ling," after kissing for a while, Yang Yunhai asked her hoarsely,


    "Huh?" Gu Lingling was still confused and subconsciously returned to him.


    "I want to go home." Yang Yunhai hugged her tightly. "I don''t want to be here. When will we go home?"


    There are too many people robbing him here.


    dislike.


    Gu Lingling slapped him on the back with a smile, "darling, I''ll always be yours, you alone."


    "Well." Yang Yunhai said stiffly.


    Gu Lingling smiled and kissed his Adam''s apple.


    It''s like lighting a fire.


    Yang Yunhai was about to subside, and the heat rushed up again.


    This is really killing.


    Just wanted to kiss and love this little woman who he couldn''t love enough. As a result, he heard a knock at the door.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    A little brother who is still shouting somewhere.


    "Brother Yang," Gu Lingling hurriedly patted him on the chest, "go in first, and I''ll see who it is?"


    Pursed his mouth and watched him enter the bathroom in the room rigidly. Gu Lingling grinned and shook her head to open the door.


    I saw my second aunt leaning carefully against the door, "I... I didn''t disturb you?"


    However, seeing her niece''s red lips swollen, Fu Ling also came over. What else can she not understand? It must have disturbed the love of the young couple.


    However, she is also for the sake of her little niece.


    "Put this thing away." With a red face, he stuffed a box of suits into Gu Lingling''s hand, "you are still small and injured now. At night... Be careful."


    HMM... there is nothing wrong with this remark.


    But why did she just say it, and it was still unprecedented embarrassment.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    When she looked down at what the box was in her hand, she was not well.


    So how hungry is her brother Yang?


    This box... And it''s still large!


    Gu Lingling was completely messy.


    Before she recovered, Fu Ling, who went out, ran back, "this facial mask, I apply it very well. Remember to apply it after that in the evening, and make sure to get up in the morning and look energetic."


    It doesn''t look like you haven''t slept well after being devastated all night.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Fu Ling, "..."


    Alas, she has told her experience for this girl.

 Chapter 972

    Back in the room, I saw a man waiting there with a shy face and gave him a white look.


    "Daughter in law, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" Su Encai, the wife slave, looked at his daughter-in-law and asked suspiciously.


    Didn''t you just say to give something? It was fine at that time. Why did you get so red in a moment?


    "Nothing." Fu Ling said.


    "Then what? That thing is given to Yunhai?" Su Encai said.


    "To Ling Ling." Fu Ling said unhappily, asking her to give it to Yang Yunhai? Then how can I get out? It''s Gu Lingling who just opens the door, otherwise she''s such an old face.


    "That... That what..." Su Encai leaned over to curry favor and said, "shall we also have a shot?"


    What? Come on, No.


    Don''t just want to.


    Over the years, Su Encai has summed up an experience, that is, women should listen in the opposite direction.


    Just like now, his daughter-in-law says no, and the subtext is - yes!


    Therefore, you don''t need to listen to your daughter-in-law.


    And I have to serve my daughter-in-law well.


    So, this evening, Su Encai used all his skills to serve his daughter-in-law, whose satisfaction was simply bursting.


    When he woke up at noon the next day, he kicked the energetic Su Encai on his ass.


    It''s all this enemy. She can''t see anyone today. This old face is lost!


    Su Encai, who was kicked on the ground, smiled foolishly, "daughter-in-law, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Do? Make a hair!


    She doesn''t want to go out.


    Old faces are thrown in.


    Yang Yunhai, who lived in the first day, was not as energetic as Su Encai.


    I took four cold baths last night.


    Although it''s not long since autumn, and it''s not cold to take a cold bath, it''s not cold, so he felt uncomfortable again soon after washing.


    What a sin.


    This night, I don''t know whether I fell asleep or not.


    It happened that this annoying little girl of his family kept rubbing in his arms.


    This... Warm jade into my arms but can''t move. There''s nothing more tormenting than this.


    I didn''t sleep well all night.


    Mr. Su didn''t sleep well last night, and he has been worried about whether his granddaughter will be eaten and wiped away by Yang Yunhai''s big gray wolf.


    Even lying on the wall quietly in the middle of the night, I wanted to hear something.


    As a result, I didn''t hear anything on the east wall, but I heard something on the west wall.


    I''m ashamed of Su Changsheng.


    The shameless sophomore Su lost his old man''s face.


    Su Changsheng blackened his face and looked at Yang Yunhai with the same poor complexion. His mood was instantly cured.


    The boy didn''t eat it last night, otherwise he wouldn''t be hungry and dissatisfied now.


    When Su Encai came down, old man Su felt that the smile on his son''s face was dazzling, especially when he asked Yang Yunhai, "how is that thing used? Is it the right size?"


    What''s that? Also size?


    Su Chang was so angry that he really wanted to kick this second product out of the house. It was really shameless at this time.


    I''m a beast, and I want to pull Yang Yunhai to become a beast together.


    How old is his family?


    Suchangsheng felt that it was necessary for him to have a good talk with his son about his ideals and life.


    It''s simply disrespect for old age.


    He was so angry.


    It happened that the second son of the Su family didn''t know that he had been missed by his family. Looking at Yang Yunhai''s depressed appearance, he asked, "useless? Too big? Too small?"


    Impossible!


    useless?


    Can''t he?


    Su Encai couldn''t help looking at some part of Yang Yunhai.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    How can this look be the same as his mother looked at him at the beginning.


    How scared!

 Chapter 973

    Fu Ling was still hesitating in the room whether to go down or not. As a result, she saw the culprit running up again, and then took her mysteriously and said, "daughter-in-law, didn''t you doubt that our son Qiao couldn''t do it there last time?"


    Su ziqiao, who was sent to follow him to see what happened, "..."


    What can''t? there where?


    Su ziqiao couldn''t help looking at his crotch.


    Sleeping trough, mom, when did you know I was dead? I said it was picked up. What''s wrong with him? He''s great, okay!


    "I don''t think Yunhai can do it."


    Su ziqiao was about to get angry, when he heard his father say, "the sea of clouds looks like that, but it doesn''t work."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Well, he shouldn''t have picked it up.


    At least there is another one who is as close to his fate as he is. No wonder they are brothers.


    "No wonder they are brothers." Su Encai sighed and said, "can you tell me if they are the two of them? Then they can''t do it?"


    Su Encai sighed and said.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    What is that? Not yet?


    Although he can understand every word of what his father said, why can''t he understand it together?


    Pure suziqiao thought to himself.


    "I said what''s in your head all day?" Fu Ling poked his forehead with her index finger. "How is this possible? Our son Qiao may be curved, and the sea of clouds cannot be curved."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Sure enough, he picked it up. Whatever it is, he may be bent.


    He''s straight, okay?


    "But he didn''t use what you gave him last night." Su Encai said doubtfully, "if he can do it, why don''t he use it? Or is our Ling Ling charming enough?"


    He spared his head and said, "well, daughter-in-law, teach her more when you are free, and tell her a good story."


    He knows the ability of his daughter-in-law best.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked by his daughter-in-law, "do you think everyone is like you? Yunhai is useless, that is, he can''t do it? That''s why people love Ling."


    His own beast, who thinks like him.


    Su Encai said wrongfully, "then how can you say that our son Qiao can''t do it? Isn''t it just because he has no object?"


    Su ziqiao, "... I can''t do without my daughter-in-law?"


    The couple looked back in surprise, and saw Su ziqiao standing stuffy at the door of the room looking at them, "when am I out?"


    He is so brave.


    Although no woman has used it yet, only five girls, he knows it is easy to use.


    no way?


    no way!


    It really hurt his self-esteem.


    "Ziqiao, mom doesn''t mean that." Fu Ling looked at her son''s grievance and anxiously explained, "you''re great, you''re great, you''re good."


    It''s too late to say anything now. He won''t believe it.


    Hum


    Su ziqiao looked at his parents angrily, that is, these two people are too bad!


    "Isn''t it your daughter-in-law? I''ll bring you a daughter-in-law in a few days." Su ziqiao curled his mouth and said, "girls, your son has plenty."


    But it depends on whether he is willing to take it back.


    "What?" Fu Ling stared at him, "I tell you, Su ziqiao, don''t be impulsive. If you dare to take those immoral girls home, I''ll let your father break your leg."


    So, he can''t know any serious girls?


    Sure enough, you can''t expect too much of them.

 Chapter 974

    "Daughter-in-law, will you hurt the child''s self-confidence too much?" Looking at his son''s wronged back, Su Encai asked weakly.


    "What happened?" Fu Ling glanced at him, "isn''t it just to let him bring a serious wife back? Who am I talking about in the end?"


    "If he can get me a girl like Ling Ling, I can wake up happily even when I sleep at night."


    But in case her son brought back those garish female dolls in order to be angry, Fu Ling felt that she could be killed by him.


    So what kind of son? It''s good to have a daughter.


    "Hurry down to eat, don''t let Ling Ling hungry." Fu Ling kicked her husband on the ground, "it''s all your fault."


    Last night, when I heard that I was going to give Yang Yunhai the condom, I was very unhappy. I just tossed her in the middle of the night.


    People of all cultures are very polite. This product is a bargain.


    But I don''t know where I got some messy magazines. I have to pull her to read them together. After reading them, I have to practice together. It''s really annoying!


    When the two people go down with red faces, they will know that they have completely thought too much.


    This son is really not his own.


    I didn''t even wait for them to eat. I also told the old man that they were not hungry. They were full last night.


    Poof... It shouldn''t be what they think.


    But in view of the fact that Su ziqiao bumped into her son when she said he couldn''t do it, the couple decided to sit down and eat with nothing to do.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    "Ling Ling, how is your hand today? Does it still hurt?" Fu Ling sat down and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, aunt." She said with a smile.


    Looking at Fu Ling''s haggard face, I wondered whether to return the facial mask?


    While thinking, Yang Yunhai silently brought her a dish.


    Su Changsheng looked at his food being covered by his food, and silently gave Yang Yunhai an eight fork.


    Bad reviews, absolutely bad reviews.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t let his family Ling Ling eat the dish he cooked!


    Su Changsheng was angry and put a chopstick on Gu Lingling''s plate. "Come on, girl, eat more vegetables."


    Fu Lingling saw that her old man was fighting against Yang Yunhai.


    Sitting next to Gu Lingling from left to right, you give her a chopstick dish, and he also gives her a chopstick dish.


    Look at the hill piled on Gu Lingling''s plate.


    Fu Ling silently bowed her head and ate.


    It''s a pity that all their favorite dishes were taken away by the old man.


    Forget it, give Ling Ling that girl a good tonic.


    Just poor girl, can you finish so many dishes? I can''t bear it.


    Gu Lingling, "I... can I clip it myself?"


    Looking at them imploringly.


    Su Changsheng snorted coldly and stared at Yang Yunhai. "Good boy, eat by yourself and eat whatever you want."


    Gu Lingling smiled sweetly, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Brother Yang, there are too many such dishes for me to finish. Can you help me eat some?" It''s really too much. Her stomach has already been full.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile.


    Therefore, all the dishes that old man Su gave Gu Lingling ran into his bowl.


    And the dish he gave Gu Lingling was still on Gu Lingling''s plate, "there''s only so much left. Can you finish it?"


    "Oh." Gu Lingling nodded. Just about to pick up chopsticks, he saw his grandfather''s chopsticks pinch over, "I''ll help you solve some, girl, you can eat to see if you like anything else."


    As a result, all the dishes contained by Yang Yunhai came to Su Changsheng''s bowl.


    And Gu Lingling''s plate was clean.


    Gu Lingling, "... I''m full."


    The rest of the family shook their shoulders with their heads down.


    They laughed to death.

 Chapter 975

    After breakfast in this atmosphere, it is also enjoyable.


    Of course, Le Rongrong is a family of three.


    However, because of this matter, Mr. Su wrote it down in a small notebook, and dared to laugh at him. I''m waiting for me to free up my hands to deal with you in the future.


    But this atmosphere was broken before long.


    Memphis is back.


    After receiving the call from Meng Yufei, Meng Feifei asked for a long vacation and came back. If she didn''t come back, her house would collapse.


    "Grandpa, please help my mother." Meng Feifei''s Taoist profession is better than Meng Yufei. As soon as he came back, he took Meng Yufei to the Su family without saying a word.


    Because Memphis has military documents, and it happens that the soldiers of the guard of the military region are new, so they made a registration and came in.


    Without entering the door, they knelt directly at the gate of Su Changsheng villa yard.


    As long as there are people, there is no shortage of spectators everywhere.


    The military compound was no exception, and soon many people gathered there to watch.


    "My mother is wrong, but she already knows that she repents. Please save her." Memphis was crying and shouting outside.


    Su Changsheng frowned, his face flushed with anger, and Gu Lingling comforted him.


    Fu Ling shook her head nearby.


    These two girls of Su Rumei are also raised crooked.


    It''s really unkind.


    Now don''t think of a way to make su Rumei plead guilty and redeem her merits, but also want to go out of the relationship and let someone get her out?


    Joke, what she did was a capital crime, okay?


    The old man of his family wouldn''t save it as long as he wasn''t an old fool.


    Besides, Su Rumei wants to assassinate the old man.


    This kind of thing is inferior to animals. If the old man doesn''t give up trying to save her, it''s not just an old fool.


    "Grandpa, come out, I''m your favorite granddaughter Feifei..." Memphis cried in the yard.


    The door was opened with a slap, and Su Changsheng came out with a dark face supported by Gu Lingling.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you are finally willing to see me." Memphis stood up happily. She almost fell down because she got up too quickly. Fortunately, Memphis was held by her, "Grandpa, please save my mother. She already knows that she is wrong and will never dare again."


    "No," Su Changsheng said coldly, "what your mother committed is the national law, and what she did is an outrageous death. Even if she died 10000 times, she can''t make up for her mistake."


    Up to now, although the vaccine has been recalled in time, many vaccines have been used.


    Although at present, no human life has been caused, it is not that you su Rumei can be forgiven.


    "Grandpa." Memphis did not expect that she would not be in Kyoto for a period of time. How can the wind direction in Kyoto change so fast.


    "Also, you should have heard that your mother was only the one I promised to help raise. She is not my daughter. I also said at the beginning that as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful, she will always be my adopted daughter of the Su family."


    But what she is doing now is outrageous.


    "So, your mother is not my adopted daughter of the Su family, and you are no longer my granddaughter."


    "Ling Ling is the only granddaughter of my su family''s serious direct relatives."


    "Since everyone is here to watch, let''s also make a witness. Don''t admit your mistake in the future." Su Changsheng looked around for a week and looked at the faces of these neighbors.


    It''s OK to watch the excitement of the Su family. Don''t let him get in touch with it in the future.

 Chapter 976

    If Memphis had not said anything like ''his favorite granddaughter of Su Changsheng'' just now, maybe Mr. Su would not have said so absolutely.


    But after hearing this sentence, Su Changsheng felt that he had to correct his family name.


    In case you go out later, there will be any misunderstanding.


    Memphis stood there blankly, and then found that the girl with bandages on her hands who was originally standing next to Mr. Su was Gu Lingling.


    This smelly girl, how could she be su Changsheng''s grandson.


    And Meng Yufei, a dead girl, can''t tell these things clearly when you call her.


    Memphis felt that she must be very embarrassed now, especially when she saw Yang Yunhai standing next to Gu Lingling. She really wanted to have a hole in the ground that she could get into.


    At the beginning, what did she say to Gu Lingling?


    She told her that she was not worthy of Yang Yunhai.


    I don''t deserve it.


    How can a girl from the countryside be worthy of Yang Yunhai, such as the jade childe?


    Now it''s time to hit the face.


    The identity she used to be proud of was just a fake, and the real granddaughter of the Su family was the person she had laughed at.


    And what about her?


    His parents divorced, and his mother became a criminal.


    It''s not an ordinary criminal, it''s an unforgivable criminal.


    It''s a prisoner who may be shot.


    The person who really doesn''t deserve Yang Yunhai is actually her, Memphis.


    "No, it''s not true, it''s not like this." Memphis really can''t accept this blow.


    How could this happen?


    Obviously, their family is very happy. Why did it suddenly become like this.


    "It must be you. You caused our family to become like this. You are our nemesis." Memphis pointed to Gu Lingling and roared.


    Gu Lingling really wanted to roll her eyes, "your mother took bribes and gave approval to those fake vaccines, which was also my fault?"


    "I pressed her hand for her to sign?"


    "I forced her to collect money?"


    "All the money she collected was spent on me?"


    Come on, Su Rumei can''t wait for her to die, okay? In the past, when she didn''t have this identity, she was very hostile to her. Later, she learned her identity and even tried to force her to leave Kyoto several times, even letting someone hurt her.


    Will she spend money on her?


    That''s funny.


    The money she received was either a famous brand that hit her all over her body or a pair of daughters.


    Look at the clothes Meng Feifei is wearing now, and Meng Yufei''s, which one is not valuable?


    With her Su Rumei''s salary and Meng Songling''s salary, can she afford her two daughters to wear so bright?


    No one checked it before?


    Now it''s okay to say that she did it.


    "I''m sure I didn''t hurt you, but your mother stabbed me with a knife." Gu Lingling said coldly, "the police will give you a clear explanation for the crime of intentional murder."


    "As for now, I advise you to do Su Rumei''s work well, stop dreaming that she can escape the legal sanctions, and let her take care of herself and strive for leniency."


    Up to now, I still want someone to save her out, that is, there is no repentance at all.


    Such people should be shot 10000 times, but they are rare.


    "Why is your heart so cruel?" Memphis said with red eyes, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Why can''t you let us go?"


    "Your three outlooks are really drunk," Gu Lingling said speechlessly. "Do I have to do something to cure her mistakes?"


    "Should she be saved just because no child died because of the fake vaccine?"


    "Then who will guarantee the future of thousands of children in our country?"

 Chapter 977

    Memphis chokes.


    People next to her also began to point out to her, and even some mothers holding their children directly took out the vegetables in their baskets and threw them at Memphis.


    "I bah, smelly shameless mother is a black hearted, daughter is also a shameless." The mother''s feelings are the most profound.


    Her child had just been vaccinated, and it was said that the vaccine was fake.


    Isn''t that child in vain?


    The key child had a fever for three days after being vaccinated, which didn''t scare her to death.


    At this moment, hearing that Memphis actually pleaded to get the culprit out, she was so angry that she threw vegetable leaves directly, although she bought these vegetables.


    But now I don''t feel sorry at all. I just want to express my anger with such words and deeds.


    Although this is the general building and the courtyard of the Su family, she can''t take so much into account.


    Yang Yunhai protected Gu Lingling in his arms at the first time.


    "Don''t lose me, don''t." Memphis said angrily, "Whoever dares to lose me again, don''t blame me..."


    What else do you want to say, but Meng Yufei has been pulled away by the side.


    If you don''t run, it''s estimated that more people will follow suit in a while.


    Meng Yufei is a smart one.


    "Why are you holding me?" After running out a section of the way, Meng Feifei angrily shook off Meng Yufei''s hand, "I want to teach that damn woman a good lesson."


    "Sister, can you use your brain?" Meng Yufei said angrily, "I thought you took me to beg grandpa with me, but you knelt at the door. Aren''t you forcing him?"


    "I just want to force him to promise that he raised our mother and he will be in charge." Memphis said angrily, "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you tell me the identity of Gu Lingling, that bitch?"


    "If I knew her identity, I wouldn''t be so passive."


    It also made her so embarrassed in front of Yang Yunhai.


    Meng Yufei was stunned, so the real reason why her sister is angry now is not because old man Su didn''t help them save their mother, but because she forgot to tell her Gu Lingling''s identity, thus losing face in the face of her beloved man?


    This... If Su Rumei knew that her beloved sister was such a good daughter, would she be very disappointed?


    Meng Yufei suddenly didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Especially looking at her face, is it wrong for me to think so? Meng Yufei felt very tired.


    What kind of sister did her mother spoil?


    From the Miss sister''s mouth is very sweet, probably because the Su family has no daughter, and Memphis is the first girl in the Su family. You and she have been loved since birth, and have always been loved by your mother. Basically, what''s good in the three children in the family comes from Memphis first.


    That''s how Memphis became selfish.


    Meng Yufei wiped her tears. "Let''s go to the detention center and find a way to see her mother, so that she can confess her guilt quickly."


    The sooner we fight for leniency, the lighter the sentence, otherwise


    "What about dad? Why is he so heartless?" Memphis said angrily, "my mother is like this, and he even divorced her."


    "Dad said he would send something that day, but he never came back." Meng Yufei said anxiously.


    It is estimated that it should also be sent for her mother.


    Meng Yufei didn''t dare to think. She was really afraid of her father''s accident.

 Chapter 978

    Meng Yufei guessed right. Meng Songling sent something for Su Rumei. To be precise, she sent a message.


    But when I went out, I was already watched by the people sent by Wang Jianshan.


    Meng Songling was not only aware of the person staring at him, but also did not hide it at all. She even deliberately exposed her feet to make the other party aware on several occasions.


    Then he went to the place that Su Rumei told him.


    When the other party saw him, he was very surprised and looked out warily. Just when he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he was caught.


    He was locked up like Meng Songling.


    Su Rumei waited in the detention center for several days, but no one came to save her. She was on fire in her heart. Who knew that she saw Meng Songling and the man she hoped to help her send a message to save herself when she was windproofing in the detention center.


    In fact, a man is not the one who can really save himself behind, but without his message, that person should not know his current situation.


    Su Rumei is in a hurry.


    What did Meng Songling do?


    This is her only chance to turn over. As long as the person helps her bail out, she will find a black boat to sail at that time, and then escape to country M. no one can do anything about her in the future.


    But now her only chance is gone.


    How can su Rumei not be crazy?


    "Why are you here? Does he know about me?" Su Rumei jumped up excitedly and grabbed the man''s clothes and asked.


    The man who was caught, "..."


    Su Rumei is such a fool.


    He had to be unlucky, thinking that she would not be so stupid to expose him, so he didn''t move away, but he didn''t think that this woman was simply stupid and hopeless.


    Know?


    Especially, he also wants to know whether he knows about his arrest.


    At least someone can get them out.


    But now, he is also involved, but I don''t know how much they know about him.


    This stupid woman, I''m glad to ask him.


    Meng Songling didn''t speak, so she silently looked at Su Rumei, the wife who had slept with him for decades. Although they had bad feelings, they at least slept in the same bed.


    But how many things does this woman have that he doesn''t know?


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Su Rumei sat on the ground in panic.


    Cry, she doesn''t even have the strength to cry now.


    The days she spent in the detention center were enough for her to run away. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she was put in prison.


    It''s sunny outside, but she''s cold now.


    shiver all over though not cold.


    She doesn''t want to stay here. She doesn''t want to be locked up in the future.


    Please, please let me out, please let me go.


    Su Rumei burst into tears.


    At the same time, the office door of Wang Jianshan, deputy director of the police station, was knocked open, "Wang Bureau, Su Rumei confessed. What next?"


    "Just follow the procedure." Wang Jianshan looked up from a pile of documents. "The evidence and the process of her confession should be written in detail."


    It''s a pity that it''s time to confess now.


    Late!


    Wang Jianshan smiled, picked up the phone on the table and called out.


    There is no answer over there.


    Aren''t you at home? No, he has called several times and there has been no one.


    Who knows, just hang up the phone and the phone rings.


    It is Yang Yunhai.


    "I have some evidence here to send to you." Yang Yunhai said, "hand it in together."


    Strange, he was so accurate that Su Rumei would confess today?


    So, don''t mess with Yang Yunhai.


    Terrible.

 Chapter 979

    The whole world quieted down because of her words.


    Gu Haojun didn''t expect that Wang Meili was so confident that she planned to do so?


    Do you really think he will be afraid?


    Although his lifelong wish is to be able to wear this military uniform, if he wants to be threatened by her and even hurt his favorite woman, he would rather take off this military uniform.


    "You can try." Gu Haojun closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Wang Meili''s ferocious face again.


    When did she become like this?


    Obviously, before she joined the army, she was still well? At least listen to the gentle and virtuous.


    I don''t know how?


    Something''s wrong.


    Especially since she entered the transformer factory, all this seems to be more and more deviated from the original track.


    "Don''t think I dare." Wang Meili shouted madly, "forcing my mother to hurry, I can do anything."


    With that, he pushed Gu Haojun and ran out.


    Gu Haojun pinched his eyebrows and looked at Liu juanhao who didn''t say a word. "Juan Hao, don''t be angry."


    "Is it useful for me to be angry?" Liu Juan laughed at herself and said, "Haojun..."


    She called him.


    "OK," Gu Haojun squatted down and looked up at her. "Let''s not say those sad words, OK? I want to pick up grandma when I''m on vacation some days. Do you agree?"


    "You''re going to have a baby soon. I''m in a panic without grandma sitting here." Gu Haojun buried his head between her legs, "don''t say sad words, don''t say angry words, just for me, OK?"


    Liu Juan sighed.


    The words from the bottom of my heart still didn''t come out.


    I love this man.


    "I''m afraid grandma will get angry and get sick." Liu Juan said anxiously.


    "I''ll tell mom that I''m sure she won''t have another life." Gu Haojun looked at Liu Juan happily. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll cook for you."


    As if afraid of what would happen to her, she hurried out.


    When crossing the threshold, she almost fell down, causing the girl to laugh.


    Liu Juan smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    Without Wang Meili, they must be the happiest family.


    Wang Meili also thought, "if it weren''t for Liu Juan, my family Haojun wouldn''t even want me."


    Wangmeiqi handed her a handkerchief and said, "your daughter-in-law is not a thing anymore. How can you treat your mother-in-law like this?"


    Instead of persuading him, he added fuel to the fire.


    "Didn''t you say that sister Wang was very good? But I really didn''t get bullied like this." Wang Meili asked.


    Wangmeiqi, "..."


    "That can only say that your daughter-in-law is too knowledgeable." Wang Meiqi sighed, "or you''ll admit your fate like this."


    "Accept your fate?" Wangmeili stood up with a crash, "ask me to accept my life unless I die."


    "Alas, why are you doing this?" Wang Meiqi shook her head and said, "now this relationship between you two, if you don''t die, she will die."


    what do you mean?


    Wang Meili wiped her face and looked at Wang Meiqi. Wang Meiqi was frightened by her eyes. "I didn''t say anything. I told you not to mess around and live a good life."


    "What''s the strength of talking to your daughter-in-law," Wang Meiqi patted her lap and sat down and said, "if I can have a son, I can''t envy it."


    Unfortunately, she has no children all her life.


    I recommend Song Yu, my wife is fiercer than a tiger. This is a story of a beautiful woman in a prosperous age, a fierce woman who can hear others'' voices and a sick and charming husband who wants to refuse to meet them. You retreat and advance, chasing each other!

 Chapter 980

    "Ling Ling, is she all right?" Zhao Jingmiao asked anxiously, "we just heard about her accident."


    Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei were not in the same department with Gu Lingling. Gu Lingling told her that she would not come back during this period of time when she left the courtyard that day.


    So Zhao Jingmiao didn''t think about it.


    It was only when Hao Lianlian went to Gu Lingling''s dormitory to find her that she was told about asking for a long holiday.


    Hao Lianlian was worried and asked Zhao Xuefei again. Zhao Xuefei didn''t know.


    The two men ran to the quadrangle to find Gu Lingling, only to find that she was not in the quadrangle, so they were in a hurry.


    It was Zhao Jingmiao who remembered the address and phone number Gu Lingling gave her before she left. When she called, it was the nanny who answered the phone. Knowing that it was Gu Lingling''s cousin, she told her that Gu Lingling was injured.


    But he didn''t say how he was injured, whether it was serious or not.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I was injured and scratched, and I had a few stitches." Su ziqiao said, "come on, she''s waiting for you at home."


    "By the way, I''m Su ziqiao, Ling Ling''s third cousin." Suziqiao introduced.


    Why did Gu Lingling suddenly become the Su family?


    Zhao Jingmiao wanted to ask, but she opened her mouth, but she still didn''t ask.


    I''ll ask you later when I see Ling Ling.


    Gu Lingling had been waiting downstairs for a long time. She originally wanted to go to the yard, but Yang Yunhai didn''t let her go. Today, it was cool, and there was a wind outside.


    "Sister Jing Miao, Lianlian, learn to fly, here you are." Seeing the three people, Gu Lingling happily asked them to sit down, and Su Changsheng also went downstairs.


    That day, I just met Yang Yunhai in a hurry. When I came back, I heard Gu Lingling say that Zhao Jingmiao came to Kyoto to work hard by himself, and I had a good impression of this girl.


    Now I see Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei again. Both of them are admitted to Kyoto University by their own efforts. It''s even happier to see the three of them.


    As old people, they like to see their descendants make progress.


    In addition, one is a girlfriend who grew up with his girl, faxiao, and the other two are cousins, both of whom are from their own families, which makes them even happier.


    Zhao Jingmiao saw that the Su family and Yang Yunhai were so nervous, Gu Lingling was also relieved of her.


    Hao Lianlian was an orphan when she was young. She was thrown to the door of the transformer factory. Grandpa Hao picked her up and raised her. Chatting with the old man is the best way. After a while, he made old Su very happy.


    Although she is a harelip and had some inferiority complex when she first came to Kyoto University, with the change of her academic performance, she is now more and more confident.


    The more you learn from Hao Lianlian, the more you understand a truth. Human ability determines your height. As for her harelip, it doesn''t affect her to become a learning bully at all.


    If you are a friend, you won''t care about your appearance. And those who mock her harelip, naturally, there is no need to associate.


    So, since she came to Kyoto, she has changed a lot. In addition, she usually has to work on weekends to earn money, and she has to work in the school library during the week. She has a full life every day, and there is no chance to make her feel inferior at all.


    When Fu Ling came in, she saw a happy little girl chatting with her husband on the sofa at a glance.


    In particular, the girl has a pair of big eyes as clear as her family''s Ling Ling. She fell in love with this girl at once.


    Oh, if only I could be her daughter-in-law.


    Su Encai felt that his daughter-in-law was stunned now.


    Since Ling Ling came home, her eyes have lit up when she saw a girl now, and she can''t wait to pull people home to be a daughter-in-law with her son.


    Now, seeing a clever girl at home, this problem comes again.

 Chapter 981

    At noon, Su Changsheng asked the guard to accompany the nanny to buy vegetables, cooked a very rich table of dishes to entertain the three people, and specially asked the guard to say hello to the door. After that, the three people came and directly put them in, so there was no need to call for consultation.


    After lunch, Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian had a chance to be alone with Gu Lingling.


    "My mother is not my grandmother''s biological daughter." Gu Lingling simply told the two about the recent events, "Grandpa said that after the recent events had the results, he would invite his family to Kyoto."


    In fact, after su Rumei''s case is decided, the Su family will hold a banquet to introduce her ceremoniously.


    At that time, yaozhenjiang, grandma Yao and brother and sister guchunhai will be invited.


    As for Tian Wenbai''s side, Su Changsheng didn''t say these days, and Gu Lingling didn''t ask. Anyway, she has a grandfather''s family now. As for grandma''s family, the Tian family is too tall.


    If it hadn''t been for Peng Jiayuan''s trouble, maybe they would have known each other.


    But now a pengjiayuan comes out, and they go to the pole to find someone else to marry. What if someone says they are thinking about the property of the Tian family?


    Su Changsheng never wanted these things.


    Gu Lingling followed him.


    After chatting for a while, the three of them got up to leave.


    "Ziqiao, go and send them home." Mr. Su asked his grandson to give him a top two, "often come home to play in the future, and see Grandpa and me."


    He likes to chat with these young people and feel their youthful appearance.


    "That, Ling Ling," Fu Ling whispered to her niece, "does that girl named Lian Lian have a date?"


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Pull Ms. Fu aside and ask in a low voice, "Mom, why do you ask her this?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? Can''t I just ask?" Fu lingbai glanced at her son.


    Such a good girl doesn''t hurry to ask what she can''t see. If she doesn''t have it, she has to do it quickly.


    If someone misses you too late, it''s too late to regret.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    So, mom, how worried are you that your son can''t get a wife?


    Who is this to ask?


    Now everyone in the military area command courtyard knows that his Su ziqiao can''t find a partner. His mother is worried and angry, and asks anyone he catches.


    People of the same age ask if they have a partner?


    If you are the same age as her, ask someone if they know a good girl and introduce her to their family, suziqiao.


    Now when he saw their buddies, he didn''t doubt whether there was something wrong with them? Why do you hate to marry so much?


    I''m afraid I won''t find a woman in the future.


    Angry Su ziqiao wanted to beat up the crowd.


    "Can you stop making trouble?" Su ziqiao said helplessly, "I promise to find you a daughter-in-law next year at the latest, OK? Please, don''t make trouble again, OK?"


    Fu lingbai glanced at him, "if you have this ability, I don''t have to worry so much about your mother."


    She wondered how shameless Su Encai was when he chased her?


    Their EQ is not low either. Why did they ask for such a stupid thing?


    "Well, well, that''s what you said." Fu Ling smiled with satisfaction after getting Su ziqiao''s affirmation, "but your eyes are not as good as Mom''s. If there is a good one, I will introduce it to you."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    So what he just said was in vain.

 Chapter 982

    Gu Lingling was unable to laugh or cry.


    The two aunts in the family don''t seem to have much expectation that their sons can find their daughter-in-law.


    When her eldest aunt came back yesterday, she also asked her quietly if she knew any good girls. When her three brothers came back, they could help introduce them.


    The eldest brother of the Su family is in the Research Institute. A phone call from the old man Su came back. He was supposed to leave, but he didn''t go out. The phone call from the research institute came again. Hurry back and find something important.


    So, up to now, I haven''t seen the boss.


    The waiter has met in the hospital. The master of surgery, the people who row his surgery every day are about to break their heads. These days, they also leave early and return late. Gu Lingling met once since leaving the hospital.


    At dinner in the morning.


    If her eldest brother Yang has a slight obsession with cleanliness, this Su Xiaoer is a serious obsession with cleanliness.


    To what extent is cleanliness mania?


    Take disinfectant with you, and even the stool at home should be disinfected before sitting down.


    Su Changsheng was so angry that he almost stared out his eyes.


    Su Xiaoer cured his old man in an instant. "I got you a bottle of plaster from abroad to remove the scar, and put it on time. The scar will not be seen after that."


    What Su Xiaoer got is a good thing.


    Lin Xue, the eldest aunt on the side, shook her head.


    That''s it. Which woman can stand it?


    Which woman can he see?


    What a sin! How could she produce more wonderful flowers than others.


    Hao Lianlian blushed and hurried to put on her shoes.


    Fu Ling''s words were not loud, but she was right next to Gu Lingling. Besides, Fu Ling''s eyes are too hot.


    Hao Lianlian''s head swelled at the thought that he would send herself back later.


    But it''s good. She''s not alone in the car.


    The days in Memphis these days are simply terrible.


    In the past, those sisters who grabbed her now saw her as if they had seen the plague. Let alone that she came back to find someone, there was no figure.


    Once upon a time, when these people heard that she was coming back, the meal never stopped.


    And now?


    It has been several days since she came back, but the phone at home never rang.


    "Why eat such things again?" In the morning, seeing the steamed bread and pickles on the table, Memphis said disgustedly, "can''t you make us something else?"


    Meng Yufei didn''t speak while eating steamed bread.


    She wants to, but she can''t do it.


    Memphis angrily said that I would not eat, and ran out.


    Meng Yufei shook her head. Up to now, her sister still couldn''t recognize the situation and was drunk.


    After eating steamed bread for several days, she didn''t have any appetite, but she didn''t have much money on her. She wanted to go to the detention center to see her father later.


    Su Rumei was locked in. Meng Yufei had some opinions about her father''s indifference.


    But I didn''t expect that she had to ask her father to see her mother. What happened? Meng Songling, who was implicated by Su Rumei, was also imprisoned.


    Her mother, Meng Yufei, can see clearly. Who is Meng Feifei''s sister like? Just like her mother.


    Selfishness, not thinking of others at all.


    She never thought that if her father sent her a message, would he have an accident? And if my father followed in, their family would really break up.


    "Yufei, what happened to my parents?" Meng Qinghao hurried back dusty. His beard should have been unshaven for several days. It was really difficult to scratch with the clean and gentleman in the past.


    "Brother, you are finally back." Meng Yufei cried.

 Chapter 983

    My sister is back.


    She thought her sister could have a way, but her way was to take her to cry at Su''s door, which made things more stiff.


    Now, it''s not easy to wait until my brother comes back.


    "Don''t cry, speak slowly." Meng Qinghao said.


    In fact, most of them already know.


    But Meng Songling really doesn''t know this part.


    "Don''t be afraid. Everything will be all right when my brother comes back." Meng Qinghao patted his sister on the back, "where''s Feifei?"


    "I didn''t like the meal, so I went out." Meng Yufei wrongly told Meng Qinghao what Meng Feifei had done during this period, "brother, although mom did those things too much, we can''t ignore her."


    "We have to hire a better lawyer for her, so that the sentence can be lighter." Unfortunately, she said this to Memphis, who couldn''t listen at all, and was bent on finding someone to fish Su Rumei out.


    How is this possible.


    Don''t look at what their mother did, and even went to murder.


    Thinking of these, Meng Yufei was not disappointed with Su Rumei, which was false.


    "OK, I''ll give these to my brother." Meng Qinghao said, "how long haven''t you been to school?"


    Meng Yufei clenched her teeth and lowered her head. "I haven''t been there since I knew that day."


    In the middle, she went back once, but the eyes of her classmates made her too uncomfortable.


    "Brother," Meng Yufei said, "I want to go abroad after my mother''s business is over."


    As long as she thought of the eyes that her classmates looked at her, Meng Yufei felt unbearable, and the words of the girl who suddenly rushed out to throw leftovers on her that day, "Meng Yufei, isn''t your mother afraid of nightmares when she does this kind of thing?"


    She thought she would go crazy if she was in China again.


    These days, Su Rumei has nightmares or not. She doesn''t know, but she has.


    I always dream that some children are crying there with blood flowing. When I see her coming, I cry and say, "look, she is the daughter of the person who made the fake vaccine and killed us."


    "Why is she so beautiful? I want her eyes, I want her mouth, I want her hands..."


    Then they pounced on her.


    Then she woke up.


    "OK." Meng Qinghao rubbed his sister''s head, "I''ll contact."


    After Meng Qinghao came back, he first went to the detention center to see Su Rumei. Seeing her until this time, he asked him to find a way to get her out. It was a burst of fatigue.


    Does she really think her son is omnipotent?


    He is just a university lecturer. What can he do?


    And she didn''t mean to repent at all.


    "I''ll give you a lighter lawyer." Meng Qinghao said disappointed.


    "What lawyer? I don''t want a lawyer, I don''t want to go to jail." After a few days of detention, Su Rumei was almost on the verge of going crazy. If she was imprisoned again, she would go crazy.


    Meng Qinghao didn''t stop any more and went to see Meng Songling again.


    "I''m fine. This kind of place is not suitable for you. Don''t come with your sister. I won''t be out soon." Meng Songling said calmly.


    Meng Qinghao and Meng Yufei felt better now.


    As a result, Meng Songling was released within two days.


    Wang Jianshan smiled at the people under his opponent and said, "I didn''t expect this Meng Songling to be an interesting person. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all."


    The personal mental calculation is accurate.


    Once he goes out this time, I''m afraid no one outside will say anything about him.


    As for his three children, they will not blame him in the future.


    It''s really cunning.

 Chapter 984

    Meng Qinghao spent almost all his inheritance savings before finding Su Rumei a better lawyer. As a result, when he took the lawyer to see Su Rumei, she scolded him.


    Scold Meng Qinghao for being unfilial.


    Finally, the lawyer couldn''t help but scold her, and she calmed down.


    On the day of the court session, it was gray and drizzling. Some people said that it was because God couldn''t see the immoral things Su Rumei and her colleagues had done.


    Su Rumei was sentenced to 40 years for the fake vaccine case, bribery case and intentional murder case.


    She is now in her forties and will spend the rest of her life in prison.


    On the day Su Rumei opened the court, Meng Feifei didn''t go. Meng Yufei found her in many places and couldn''t find her.


    Memphis woke up in a hotel room.


    Clothes were thrown messy on the floor, and fiveorsix people were still asleep in the room, men and women, lying there askew.


    One was lying in bed, his arm still touching Memphis''s chest.


    Memphis moved, and the man''s hand was still habitually pinched.


    Then there was a woman''s shrill cry.


    The sound was very penetrating. Those lying in bed, sleeping on the sofa and on the ground were woken up, "good, baby, don''t make trouble, I''ll give it to you later."


    Here!


    For what?


    Memphis rubbed her eyes hard and didn''t want to believe the facts in front of her.


    But there are still some fragments of last night in my mind.


    It seems that because the next day is Su Rumei''s court day, Memphis was really uncomfortable, so she went to a bar to drink, and finally met a man she used to play with.


    The man said it was boring to play alone and called several people together.


    One girl and three boys were called.


    Several people drank together until they didn''t know how, so someone suggested opening a room to continue drinking.


    In this way, their large army changed into a hotel.


    Then... Memphis can''t remember.


    I just remember that it seemed that they were playing a lot. It seemed that they were still gambling. It seemed that this bet was also related to who would have children in the future. Anyway, she was drunk at that time and didn''t remember much.


    Just, why does a good drink turn into bed?


    The pain in her lower body made Memphis scream again. Who was she with last night?


    "Feifei, what''s your strength?" The man on the bed let go of his ears, "do you want anyone to sleep?"


    Sleep on your mother''s skin.


    Memphis cursed violently.


    When did she say she was going to bed with him.


    "I didn''t say you slept with me." The man sneered, "you are with us."


    What kind of pure and clean, I played better than anyone last night.


    With us?


    Memphis felt that she must be hearing hallucinations.


    How could she sleep with these... These garbage.


    No, it must not be so.


    Memphis closed her eyes and felt that she must have hallucinated.


    But when he opened his eyes again, he found that it was still the same. The man looked at her with his arm on his head funny, "Feifei, everyone is out to play. You''re boring, aren''t you?"


    The following words are for those people under the bed.


    "Shut up and get out of here." Memphis roared angrily.


    "Get out?" The man leaned over and pinched her chin. "Memphis, do you really think you are still the old Memphis? Do you really think you are still the big miss of the Su family?"


    "Besides, it''s just a prisoner''s daughter. What''s the strength of being noble?"

 Chapter 985

    "Ah... Shut up, shut up." Memphis covered her face and burst into tears, but the man brushed his hands with disdain, and then put on his clothes.


    When others saw him like this, they also began to dress uninteresting.


    Soon everyone else left, and Memphis was still crying with her head covered.


    The man came over and took some money out of the wallet. "Everyone comes out to play, but since you can''t play so well, I''ll give you the money."


    "I''m not a chicken." Memphis angrily opened the man''s hand.


    The money was scattered all over the floor.


    "Whatever you want." The man raised his mouth and said, "by the way, the bet he made last night still counts. If you are pregnant, remember to come to me."


    "What... What bet?" Memphis looked up at him and saw the man''s evil smile, "very interesting bet."


    "I bet if you are pregnant, whose baby will it be?" The man leaned over and said with a smile, "do you think it would be very exciting?"


    "Crazy, you are all crazy." Memphis screamed.


    She must not conceive a child, must not.


    The man laughed and walked out. When he came to the door, he turned and looked at her. "I advise you to take the money. After all, you are still short of money."


    I almost couldn''t afford to pay for the wine yesterday. Why should I pretend to be honest.


    The man laughed, then opened the door and went out.


    Memphis trembled and cursed behind, but that was all. She got out of bed and put on her clothes with pain. Looking at the pile of money on the ground, she bit her teeth and finally picked up the money.


    After all, this is a large amount.


    Besides, the man got on the bus after leaving the hotel. After driving for a while, he made a call in a public telephone booth, "everything you ordered has been done, yes, good."


    "Thank you, brother Hai." The man respectfully said, "but I think she might buy contraceptives."


    I don''t know what he said. The man nodded, "yes. I''ll have the camera sent to you."


    "OK, goodbye." Dear, no more.


    Where is the momentum in the hotel just now.


    After hanging up, the man whistled and got on the car. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Memphis dragged her tired body out of the hotel, found a drugstore and walked in, "that... Comrade... Can you buy me a contraceptive?"


    "Is there a letter of introduction?" Because there was no business, the waiter was dozing off. When he was suddenly asked, he naturally felt a little uncomfortable. He glanced at her like that. What else could he not understand.


    Letter of introduction?


    She has a letter of introduction.


    "I can''t buy it for you without it." The man covered his mouth, yawned and said, "why don''t you try another house."


    "You..."


    Memphis still wanted to be angry, but the man ignored her and continued to sleep on the table.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    If she had met this kind of thing before, she would have let her mother find the boss of the drugstore and quit this woman.


    But now, her mother seemed to have a court session yesterday.


    Memphis thought of this and turned around to leave.


    She''s going to see her mother in court.


    As a result, he took only two steps and stopped again. He pointed to the calendar beside the door and asked, "today... What''s the date today?"


    "You won''t see it yourself?" The waitress said impatiently.


    How is that possible?


    Can it be said that today is the second day, and yesterday her mother had a court session?

 Chapter 986

    Memphis twisted her body in pain and took a taxi back to Meng''s house.


    At this time, Meng Songling and his two children were eating at the table. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Memphis came in from the outside with a tired face, "Dad, how is my mother''s court session?"


    Meng Songling didn''t answer her immediately, but after drinking the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, she looked at her eldest daughter.


    Memphis specially got her hair done because she was going to a bar to drink the day before yesterday. She turned her straight hair into curly hair and painted makeup. It was just because yesterday was so crazy that she had spent that makeup long ago.


    Although she washed her face before leaving the hotel, she didn''t unload it too thoroughly.


    If you look close at this moment, you can still see the residual makeup on her face.


    Plus the smell of alcohol on her.


    Meng Songling said disappointedly, "what else can I do? I''m sentenced."


    "You, how can you let my mother be sentenced?" Memphis said in surprise, "don''t you know how to help her?"


    Meng Yufei was almost overturned by her words.


    "Sister, we''ve been running around for mom''s business these two days. You said we didn''t help mom, so what did you do?" Meng Yufei couldn''t help but hate her.


    At least they were present when Su Rumei was in court, but what about Memphis? Not even a personal movie.


    They haven''t even found it for a long time.


    Have you the face to talk about them now?


    How can she say that?


    "I... I didn''t come back with something." Memphis''s eyes were a little dodgy. "I didn''t have time to participate because I was looking for someone to help my mother."


    She added.


    "Then excuse me, elder sister, have you found someone to help mom?" Meng Yufei asked.


    "It''s not that easy." Memphis glared at her. "Do you think this thing about our mother is a very simple case?"


    If she could find someone so easily, she wouldn''t have taken the advice of that dead man.


    "Well, say less." Meng Songling said.


    Memphis closed her mouth, thought of the traces on her body, said I went back to the room, and left.


    Meng Qinghao didn''t speak during the whole process.


    He knows what Memphis is doing?


    The night before yesterday, he went out to find her and saw her cuddling with a man into the bar, but when he crossed the road and caught up, he didn''t find them.


    Now, she is happy to say that she seems to have asked for help.


    Meng Qinghao shook his head.


    If Su Rumei in prison knew this, she didn''t know what she would think in her heart?


    Memphis is her favorite daughter.


    But Memphis didn''t know that what she was afraid of being known by her family had already been known by mengqinghao, and therefore she was even more disappointed.


    She went back to her room and lay in bed thinking about what had happened in the past two days. She didn''t know how to get a letter of introduction?


    The contraceptive pill is said to have only one day''s effect, and the effect is not obvious after that.


    Just thinking about it, because I did it too hard yesterday, so I fell asleep soon, and I still slept very well.


    Meng Yufei asked her to come to dinner, but Meng Feifei didn''t agree when she knocked on the door. She didn''t dare to push the door in. In case she was beaten by Meng Feifei again, it was not something that had never happened before.


    So Memphis slept until the next morning.


    I didn''t take the medicine.


    To be exact, it has been nearly three days since that night.

 Chapter 987

    Su Rumei''s first night in prison was hard.


    After the court sentenced her, she was imprisoned in a prison on the outskirts of Beijing.


    This kind of place is worse than the orphanage when she was not adopted by Su Changsheng before.


    In the orphanage, she may also change her fate because of adoption, but now, this is a prison, not only to accept transformation, accept labor, do unpaid hard work, but also live in a bad place.


    At night, Su Rumei curled up on her hard bed and suddenly felt cold.


    It''s late autumn now, and the night is still very cold. Coupled with being watered by this basin of cold water, even an iron man feels cold.


    "What are you doing?" Su Rumei got up. You looked at the man with the basin in one hand and smiled at yourself. She said angrily, "why do you pour water on my quilt?"


    "Then why did you write a note for those crazy people?"


    "If it weren''t for your approval, could those fake drugs flow out of the market?" The man is not tall, but she can tell from her arm that she is a trainer.


    Su Rumei has always been quite familiar with current affairs. In addition, in that position over the years, she still has this insight.


    This person should have some status in this prison.


    Knowing that this person is finding fault, I don''t want to talk to her anymore.


    The quilt was wet, so she couldn''t stop covering it. There was also a slightly thicker coat that could be put on her body.


    Su Rumei has never done any hard work since she was adopted by Su Changsheng. Today, after the transformation of this day, she can''t wait to fall asleep in the world.


    At this moment, she just wants to sleep.


    The quilt will be pulled out to dry tomorrow.


    You can also react to the prison guard about this matter.


    You can''t be bullied for nothing.


    Who knows if someone wants to find fault, how can he let her go so easily?


    "Sisters, close the door and put it like flowers." The woman said with a smile.


    Then Su Rumei saw the excited expressions of several other female criminals in the huge room, one of whom was very gloating.


    What is Ruhua?


    Is it a dog?


    Ruhua, who was released, first buttoned her nose, and then licked her fingers in your mouth.


    Everyone was almost disgusted by her.


    "Ruhua, I give you a funny idea." The woman smiled and said, "it''s fun, let''s see it."


    She is like a flower?!


    Su Rumei doesn''t know what they call this Ruhua, but looking at Ruhua looking at her eyes is like a dog looking at a bone, and there is even a kind of excitement.


    "You... What are you doing?" Su Rumei couldn''t help but step back.


    As a result, she accidentally bumped into another person. Before she could say she was sorry, she saw the person laughing with glee, "hurry to think about it."


    Not only that, but she also pushed Su Rumei in the direction of Ruhua.


    Su Rumei suddenly bumped into Ruhua''s arms.


    Ruhua is a little strong and tall, about 1.72 meters. Su Rumei''s head has just reached her shoulder.


    "If you are so impatient and want to throw yourself into the arms, such as flowers, then you are welcome." The woman said this and went out, giving the venue to Ruhua and Su Rumei.


    Su Rumei was almost smoked to death by the smell of Ruhua.


    It''s disgusting. It smells bad.

 Chapter 988

    "Yes, brother Nan, i... I will definitely satisfy the big guy." Ruhua excitedly stretched out her hand and hugged Su Rumei in her arms. "Brother Nan, although this woman is a little old, she is well maintained. Thank you."


    "What are you doing? Let go of me." Su Rumei looked at Ruhua in horror, and then looked at the excited onlookers.


    What the hell is going on?


    As soon as the words fell, I felt light, and the whole person was picked up by Ruhua, "you put me down, put me down."


    Su Rumei shouted.


    But the louder she shouted, the thicker she found this flowery smile.


    "Sisters, come and bet big or small? How many times? See how many times she can be fooled by us." The woman named Nan Ge said with a smile.


    There was another burst of laughter inside. Someone said it three times, someone said it twice, and someone said it five times.


    Su Rumei suddenly remembered in her mind that when someone said this at a dinner party, it seemed that she understood the meaning of these people''s bets.


    "No, you put me down."


    The more she understood, the more she struggled.


    Even did not hesitate to bite on Ruhua''s shoulder.


    But it didn''t work.


    On the contrary, it stimulated the monster like flowers.


    Soon, the door of the bathroom was kicked open by Ruhua, and then closed again.


    Soon, Su Rumei''s scream came to mind inside.


    "Tut tut... How can this sound like killing a pig?" Brother Nan scratched his ear, which was so disgusting.


    "We are as beautiful as flowers. We are becoming more and more indiscreet." Someone said with a smile.


    "Take your time and look like flowers. Don''t make trouble on your first day. The future will be long." Brother Nan said and went to the other side to lie down in his own independent place.


    the coming days would be long?


    This is a little interesting.


    Does that mean that she will become the Royal use of Ruhua in the future?


    Everyone laughed and covered the sound in the bathroom.


    Does that mean that we don''t have to worry about being punished in the future?


    The prison guard came over expressionless, then didn''t bother to say a word, and walked out expressionless.


    This night is definitely a nightmare for Su Rumei.


    She doesn''t know how to spend it.


    At the moment of dawn, a tear flowed from Su Rumei''s eyes.


    She regretted it.


    I regret it.


    Let it be a good day, but.


    If she had been adopted by Su Changsheng in those years, she would have been able to keep her own.


    After all, with the Su family in the background, she just doesn''t do anything, but as long as she doesn''t make mistakes, she won''t reach her current position.


    What kind of revenge, it''s all her own.


    She wants too much.


    Will destroy the painstaking efforts they have built one by one.


    If God can give her a chance to choose again, she will not choose to take this road, and she will be a man of her own.


    Unfortunately, she repented too late.


    However, Su Rumei thought this was the most painful?


    No, there are more painful things waiting for her.


    In the future, she will only understand one truth: you think what you suffer is already your limit, but when the next time comes, you will find that the limit of what you do is easily broken.


    At that time, Su Rumei wanted to end her life once she died, so she wouldn''t have to suffer any more.


    But soon she found out how naive she was.


    Because she doesn''t even have the right to die.


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 989

    Su Rumei reported the matter to the prison guard the next day, and even asked to change the prison, but was rejected.


    Why is there so much for a newcomer?


    And do you think this prison is your hotel? Which one do you want to live in? Which one?


    This is a prison, a place for you to accept transformation, not for you to enjoy.


    Can''t stand it?


    I can''t stand it. Why do you commit a crime? When I was collecting money from those people, I didn''t say I couldn''t stand it.


    Now you shout when you commit an offence?


    Bear it. If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it.


    Su Rumei naturally didn''t want to see Su Changsheng and threatened the prison guards. If she didn''t send a message for her, she would commit suicide.


    It''s not good for them to go to prison because of the death caused by those who have just been locked in.


    What''s more, what people want to see is Su Changsheng, and they can''t help sending a message.


    The word reached the Su family, and Su Changsheng was packing his things and planning to go to Qinshi to bring the Yao family and the Gu family to Kyoto.


    Hearing this, he was stunned, and then smiled, "if she wants to die, let her die. Don''t bother me again in the future. I have nothing to do with this person."


    Where''s the face?


    Want him to save her at this time?


    What should he say about her?


    Su Rumei didn''t wait for anyone from the Su family in prison, so she had to go back lost.


    At this time, she realized that old man Su really didn''t recognize her.


    And when she returned, she was greeted by another violent storm than before.


    Because brother Nan said, bad? Then teach her well until she is good.


    Of course, those who were imprisoned together, as well as those who did this thing with Su Rumei, were basically sentenced to death, and some of the remaining key criminals were either imprisoned for life or sentenced to heavy sentences like her.


    Because the big boss said that such outrageous things must be severely punished and the people behind must take warning.


    Compared with Su Rumei in prison, Memphis has a hard time these days.


    I didn''t expect that I overslept and passed the best efficacy time.


    Although she had to buy a high priced medicine in a small clinic because she didn''t have a letter of introduction, she always felt that it was a little boring.


    Memphis put all this strange thing on Memphis''s head.


    Of course, Gu Lingling is the culprit.


    If she hadn''t appeared, their family would still be as happy and enviable as before.


    But all this is gone now.


    Their family has also been fragmented, and she has been strengthened by several people. She even dare not make a statement, for fear of being known and laughed at by others, and even more afraid of being fired by the army.


    Although Memphis is arrogant, domineering and impulsive, she still has this brain.


    Now her parents can''t count on her. She can only rely on herself.


    Fortunately, she wore a military uniform, and even if she transferred to a local job, she could also have a decent job.


    So, after thinking about this clearly, Memphis cleaned up and went back to the army. When she left, she didn''t even go to the prison to see Su Rumei, and left.


    "Brother Hai, Memphis has returned to the army. Do we need to do something there?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "No, just let people stare." Yang Yunhai said.


    People like Memphis are born with the constitution of killing herself. She can kill herself without them.


    They just stand by and watch.

 Chapter 991

    "Brother, mom, is there a problem here?" Out of prison, Meng Yufei said to Meng Qinghao with worry.


    "No." Meng Qinghao shook his head.


    She is just unwilling to accept that fact.


    Since she is willing to believe that Memphis is a loving and righteous daughter, let her believe so.


    The brother and sister sighed, and then turned around to look at the direction of the prison.


    "Let''s go home and pack up. Brother will take you to the airport." Meng Qinghao said.


    "Brother," Meng Yufei hesitated and said, "I still want to see Grandpa. Can you accompany me?"


    "Don''t go, OK?" Meng Qinghao said softly.


    "But even if my mother is not my grandfather''s biological daughter, he has raised us for so many years. When I left, I thought..." Meng Yufei was interrupted by Meng Qinghao before finishing his words. "The best thing we can do for him now is not to disturb his life."


    "Yufei, if we go, it will only remind grandpa of those bad things." Meng Qinghao said, "you''d better wait a little longer."


    How long will it be?


    I''m afraid Su Rumei will never forget what she did to her grandfather in her life.


    "Oh, I just want to say goodbye to him." Meng Yufei lowered her head and felt wronged. "If you say you don''t go, you won''t go."


    "Oh." Meng Yufei lowered her head and gave a stuffy answer.


    Meng Qinghao smiled helplessly.


    Suddenly fell from the cloud, not to mention his sister, even he did not adapt.


    But what if you don''t adapt?


    People always look forward.


    Meng Yufei didn''t know what she was thinking. When she looked up again, she smiled at Meng Qinghao, "I actually envy her. If Grandpa had always been our grandpa, how wonderful it would be."


    She won''t have to suffer so much discrimination.


    "Come on, don''t think about it." Meng Qinghao smiled helplessly.


    They have occupied other people''s grandpa for so many years, do they want to continue to occupy it?


    Meng Qinghao''s heart ached at the thought of the girl who was quiet every time he met.


    I didn''t expect that they would have such an embarrassing relationship today.


    Shook his head mockingly.


    For the first palpitation in his heart, he had been driven into the dust before he had time to confess.


    Speaking of it, his heart is actually more painful.


    But what can happen, huh?


    He is the only son in the family and their brother. He has to support the Meng family.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qinghao''s eyes looking ahead became more firm.


    Su Rumei''s sin should be repaid by his son.


    "Brother, are you really going to teach?" Meng Yufei whispered, "can''t you not go?"


    Being a teacher at Kyoto University is much better than supporting teaching. I heard that the places I go are all very poor places, and there will be no good development in the future.


    How can her excellent brother go to those places?


    "Well." Meng Qinghao nodded firmly, "Yufei, I have to atone."


    Redeem Su Rumei.


    For the children.


    Meng Yufei''s eyes turned red again, but she didn''t speak again this time.


    Who told them to have such a mother?


    "Then I..." Meng Yufei''s mouth moved, and her words didn''t come out.


    "Brother is a boy. I''ll just leave it to me. Yufei, you''re a good girl, so live a good life." Meng Qinghao said with a smile, "don''t complain, let alone complain about the happy life."


    They have nothing to do with her now.

 Chapter 992

    Gu Lingling was being dragged by Yang Yunhai around the military region courtyard when a plane passed in the sky.


    "When will you leave?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    These days, her hands are almost better, but Yang Yunhai still does everything by himself. If it weren''t for the strong opposition of Mr. Su, it''s estimated that he would give her even the bath.


    "In two days." Yang Yunhai smiled and took her unharmed hand for a walk in the military region. Once again, he lit a sword for those who wanted to beat his daughter-in-law and swore sovereignty.


    In front of this beautiful, cute and painful girl, she is the owner of a famous flower. Don''t hit her attention.


    As for why he should return to the team so soon, isn''t it because the jealous old man of his family always wants to give him away?


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, Gu Lingling will have a winter vacation soon. He must get her to the army at that time. Who will rob her again at that time?


    "You''re just a counsellor, don''t you just go for a walk? Why don''t you go when I wink at you?" In the room, Mr. Su was teaching his third grandson, "now, let that big tailed wolf be alone with our Ling Ling."


    Suzi Qiao is tired.


    Grandpa, dear grandpa, they were alone last night.


    The reason why you are so angry now is that you dislike Yang Yun Haiba for taking what you want to do?


    Please speak earlier next time.


    "What did you say?" Su Changsheng said angrily, "go to Qinshi with him to pick up people in two days."


    The matter of Su Rumei has been solved. The Su family is going to hold a banquet and invite some people from the upper echelons of Kyoto to attend, so as to solemnly introduce the identity of Ling Ling in their family to everyone.


    "Oh." Su ziqiao hung his head.


    It''s really tiring to be caught between two people. He thought, he''d better go to the military academy training and hide quietly.


    Look at how smart the sophomore in their family is. Afraid of being nagged by the old man, he lives directly in the hospital and doesn''t come back.


    Meimingqi said that he was too busy recently, and there were several operations to be done.


    But when he went to the hospital yesterday, what kind of surgery did this guy have? I didn''t go to the hospital at all, but I didn''t know when I bought a house to live in.


    Su ziqiao just glanced at the door. The room was really beautiful.


    No, he must also buy several houses and put them there. It''s best to fool his family Haige to buy them together. Each house is a neighbor. In this way, what delicious food his family Lingling will make in the future, won''t he have a blessing in the mouth?


    It''s just that Su ziqiao''s side thinks happily. He doesn''t even think that he is so eye-catching. Will their Haige agree?


    So let him dream.


    Haige said that the house can be bought and it''s good to treat it as an investment, but we must not be neighbors with Su ziqiao.


    Ask why?


    Is it worth bothering him?


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    10000 points of damage.


    However, I still went to do this thing. I also made a special call with Liu Jun to buy it together. It''s only good after living together.


    Just such a greeting, I suddenly found that there were a lot of people.


    Even Zhou Yutao asked him, "junior, do you want to buy a house? Also help your brother watch and buy it."


    Anyway, their pocket money is in the charge of the junior.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    In order to avoid the nagging of his father, how tiring a job did he find for him?


    Really tired.

 Chapter 993

    What the Su family doesn''t know at the moment is that something happened as far away as Qinshi.


    Wang Meili has been going out more and more frequently recently.


    Liu Juan''s good stomach fell a little. For Wang Meili, since she heard that she was so malicious to Niu Er, she no longer treated her like before.


    Niu''er is also afraid of this grandma and dare not get close to her.


    Anyway, it''s okay to be idle. I just fell in the arms of Wang Meili. I can run outside every day and play happily with Wang Meiqi and sister Wang.


    When Gu Haojun came back, he saw that she was not there and did not speak. He silently put the dishes in his hand into the kitchen to cook.


    The sister-in-law of their comrades in arms planted some dishes by herself, and specially brought some for him.


    At this time, this kind of green food is difficult to buy and expensive.


    You can save a little bit. After all, the sophomore will be born soon, and it will cost a lot of money.


    "Put the clothes there and I''ll wash them later." Seeing that Liu Juan was listening to her big stomach and went to the well with a basin, Gu Haojun came out of the kitchen and said, "go back and have a rest."


    "It''s all right. Just one of the girl''s clothes. I''ll just rub it twice." Liu Juan smiled and bowed her head to wash clothes.


    Neither of the couple mentioned the beauty of Wang.


    Without mentioning her, their life will be very happy.


    But not mentioning it doesn''t mean that this person doesn''t exist.


    When Wang Meili came back, it happened that Gu Haojun was paying Liu juanhao''s salary. "The army paid the task fee of this month. Count it to see what else needs to be prepared and buy some more¡°


    What task fee?


    Wang Meili has been infatuated with gambling recently, and she just lost several yuan today. At this moment, seeing Liu Juan''s dozen yuan in her good hands, her eyes seem to stick.


    Before Liu Juan could count, she took the money with a vigorous step.


    "I''m your mother. What are you doing to an outsider when you don''t pay your own mother?" Wang Meili said angrily, "I''ll keep the money for you, and I''ll pay your salary in the future."


    "She has prepared so many things, and it''s a waste to buy any more."


    "Give her the money back." Gu Haojun looked at Wang Meili coldly and said angrily.


    How did she become like this? It''s becoming more and more unreasonable.


    Gu Haojun''s disappointment became stronger and stronger.


    Wangmeili had never seen him look at her like this before. She was frightened. She took a few yuan and held it in her hand, and stuffed the rest of the money into Liu juanhao''s hand. "OK, give it."


    Liu Juan didn''t answer, so the money was scattered all over the floor.


    "What do you mean? Can''t accommodate my mother-in-law?" Seeing that the money fell on the ground, Wang Meili said angrily as she picked up the money.


    Liu juanhao has been too lazy to talk to her recently, not to mention that she is going to get angry with her now?


    I told myself repeatedly to be calm and not to share common views with her, but I was still angry at her shameless behavior.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Gu Haojun painfully helped Liu Juan wipe her tears. When Niu Er saw her mother crying, she also began to cry.


    "Why are you crying? Losers." Wang Meili shouted angrily.


    Liu juanhao patted Gu Haojun''s hand, led her daughter into her room and closed the door.


    "Look at your daughter-in-law..."


    "Mom, are you really my mother?" Gu Haojun asked angrily, "are you eager for my family to be scattered? That''s why you''re so troubled?"


    Why did she toss about?


    Where in this world does a daughter-in-law dare to make a face for her mother-in-law?


    It''s really going to rebel.

 Chapter 994

    "Ling Ling, is she all right?" Zhao Jingmiao asked anxiously, "we just heard about her accident."


    Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei were not in the same department with Gu Lingling. Gu Lingling told her that she would not come back during this period of time when she left the courtyard that day.


    So Zhao Jingmiao didn''t think about it.


    It was only when Hao Lianlian went to Gu Lingling''s dormitory to find her that she was told about asking for a long holiday.


    Hao Lianlian was worried and asked Zhao Xuefei again. Zhao Xuefei didn''t know.


    The two men ran to the quadrangle to find Gu Lingling, only to find that she was not in the quadrangle, so they were in a hurry.


    It was Zhao Jingmiao who remembered the address and phone number Gu Lingling gave her before she left. When she called, it was the nanny who answered the phone. Knowing that it was Gu Lingling''s cousin, she told her that Gu Lingling was injured.


    But he didn''t say how he was injured, whether it was serious or not.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I was injured and scratched, and I had a few stitches." Su ziqiao said, "come on, she''s waiting for you at home."


    "By the way, I''m Su ziqiao, Ling Ling''s third cousin." Suziqiao introduced.


    Why did Gu Lingling suddenly become the Su family?


    Zhao Jingmiao wanted to ask, but she opened her mouth, but she still didn''t ask.


    I''ll ask you later when I see Ling Ling.


    Gu Lingling had been waiting downstairs for a long time. She originally wanted to go to the yard, but Yang Yunhai didn''t let her go. Today, it was cool, and there was a wind outside.


    "Sister Jing Miao, Lianlian, learn to fly, here you are." Seeing the three people, Gu Lingling happily asked them to sit down, and Su Changsheng also went downstairs.


    That day, I just met Yang Yunhai in a hurry. When I came back, I heard Gu Lingling say that Zhao Jingmiao came to Kyoto to work hard by himself, and I had a good impression of this girl.


    Now I see Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei again. Both of them are admitted to Kyoto University by their own efforts. It''s even happier to see the three of them.


    As old people, they like to see their descendants make progress.


    In addition, one is a girlfriend who grew up with his girl, faxiao, and the other two are cousins, both of whom are from their own families, which makes them even happier.


    Zhao Jingmiao saw that the Su family and Yang Yunhai were so nervous, Gu Lingling was also relieved of her.


    Hao Lianlian was an orphan when she was young. She was thrown to the door of the transformer factory. Grandpa Hao picked her up and raised her. Chatting with the old man is the best way. After a while, he made old Su very happy.


    Although she is a harelip and had some inferiority complex when she first came to Kyoto University, with the change of her academic performance, she is now more and more confident.


    The more you learn from Hao Lianlian, the more you understand a truth. Human ability determines your height. As for her harelip, it doesn''t affect her to become a learning bully at all.


    If you are a friend, you won''t care about your appearance. And those who mock her harelip, naturally, there is no need to associate.


    So, since she came to Kyoto, she has changed a lot. In addition, she usually has to work on weekends to earn money, and she has to work in the school library during the week. She has a full life every day, and there is no chance to make her feel inferior at all.


    When Fu Ling came in, she saw a happy little girl chatting with her husband on the sofa at a glance.


    In particular, the girl has a pair of big eyes as clear as her family''s Ling Ling. She fell in love with this girl at once.


    Oh, if only I could be her daughter-in-law.


    Su Encai felt that his daughter-in-law was stunned now.


    Since Ling Ling came home, her eyes have lit up when she saw a girl now, and she can''t wait to pull people home to be a daughter-in-law with her son.


    Now, seeing a clever girl at home, this problem comes again.

 Chapter 995

    Gu Lingling''s nightmare began again.


    Yang Yunhai just came back from exercising outside and saw her lying in bed sweating and frowning.


    The whole person curled up, his lips trembling.


    In the heart a pain, hurriedly picked her up from the bed and put her on his thigh, "Ling Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingling woke up from her dream with tears on her face, "I want to go back to Qinshi, I want to go back."


    go back?


    Didn''t you agree to wait for grandma Yao and them in Kyoto? Why are you going back again?


    "I dreamed of blood." Gu Lingling grabbed Yang Yunhai''s arm and cried, "I dreamed that my sister-in-law had a baby, and the whole room was full of blood."


    "Brother Yang, there must be something bad happening here." Gu Lingling said, "I can dream to warn you. You know, right? You will believe me, won''t you?"


    Yang Yunhai naturally believed her.


    This has been confirmed many times.


    "OK, let''s tidy up and I''ll take you back to Qinshi." Yang Yunhai patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, there will be nothing."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Although master Su didn''t want to believe what Gu Lingling could warn in her dream, Gu Lingling saved his life in this way.


    "Do you want grandpa to go with you?" Su Changsheng can''t wait to see where Ling Ling goes.


    "No, Grandpa, you are in Kyoto." Gu Lingling shook his head, "when the matter in Qinshi is handled, we will come back together."


    Fortunately, because of her injury, she has been resting at home during this period, otherwise it is a problem to ask for leave.


    "Then drive carefully." Su Changsheng told Yang Yunhai and the nanny to cook some food for the two of them in the car. "If there is anything at home that needs grandpa''s help, please call me."


    Very worried.


    If it weren''t for something in Kyoto, he really wanted to go back to Qinshi with his granddaughter.


    Qin City, Liu juanhao got up as usual this day, cleaned up the room, and then took care of the girl to get up.


    Gu Haojun went to pick up grandma yesterday. If it goes well, grandma should come tomorrow. "Girl, do you want to miss grandma?"


    She smiled and asked as she helped her daughter tie her hair.


    The girl can''t speak yet, but she nods very seriously.


    She likes grandma very much, because she is very kind. She doesn''t want grandma to always scold her or secretly beat her.


    Grandma always tells her stories lovingly and teaches her words.


    Although she can''t speak now.


    "I want to." Liu Juan thought about what she had experienced in the past six months and often wondered what would have happened if she had listened to her grandmother?


    She also wants grandma.


    "Juan, good, get up for dinner." At this time, Wang Meili shouted outside.


    having dinner?


    Liu Juan gave a good hand. Is today''s sun rising from the west?


    Did Wang Meili cook for them?


    "Thank you, mom." Liu Juan pulled a smile, and Wang Meili wiped her hands with her apron. "Hurry up, eat what you like. And this is specially made for you. Don''t give it to niu''er. I''ll make it for her tomorrow."


    "I was wrong before, so don''t be angry. When your grandmother comes, we will live together." Wang Meili said with a smile, "I won''t dislike it anymore."


    "Really?" Liu Juan was a little surprised.


    How can you think of it and get better?

 Chapter 996

    The steamed egg in the morning tastes strange.


    Liu Juan looked at her daughter''s eyes, and she really couldn''t help feeding her a mouthful. Who knows, just after feeding her a mouthful, she was stopped by Wang Meili, "eat, don''t get used to the child."


    "I can do without it." Liu juanhao said.


    "How can that be?" Wang Meili said angrily, "this is the steamed egg I made for you all morning. I also made some cakes in the pot. You can eat the same later."


    Liu juanhao was even more surprised. Was it Gu Haojun''s fire yesterday that made her change?


    That would be great.


    "Thank you, mom." Liu Juan said with some emotion.


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family." Wang Meili said with a smile, "you two eat first. I''ll go and see if the steamed cake in the pot is ready?"


    Then he went to the kitchen with a smile.


    Liu Juan stood up and looked at the sky. The girl looked at her curiously.


    Yes, today''s sun rises from the East.


    If Liu Juan knew what happened later, she would not think so.


    No matter where the sun rises, it can''t stop some people''s harmful thoughts.


    Soon, the cake came out of the pot.


    Liu Juan thought that if they opened such a pastry shop, their business would be very good in the future.


    "Eat while it''s hot. These are specially made for you." Wang Meili smiled and handed over a plate of cakes.


    Sour and sweet cakes are really delicious.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, I feel that little sultry on my chest is gone.


    It''s delicious.


    Liu Juan couldn''t help but take out a few more pieces to eat.


    Strangely, Wang Meili not only didn''t say anything, but also encouraged her to eat more pieces.


    It''s really delicious. Liu Juan unconsciously ate several pieces in a row.


    "Juan, mom, go out." Wang Meili took her bag and said with a smile, "I won''t come back at noon. If you''re hungry, eat those snacks with Niu Er."


    "I''ll cook for you when I come back." She patted her sleeve, smiled mysteriously in the direction of Liu Juan''s good room, and went out the door.


    You''re too young to fight with my mother.


    Holding the bag tightly, there was the money she secretly took out of her home. She was worried about leaving it at home. It was better to let Wang Meiqi keep it for her for a while.


    As for Wang Meiqi, Wang Meili often thinks that they are really sisters who have been separated for many years, so she trusts her very much.


    Liu juanhao led the girl to play at home for a while, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. This feeling has been happening recently. She was about to give birth, and her stomach was a little tight. She asked the doctor and said it was a normal contraction reaction.


    However, she should pay more attention. If this kind of uterine contraction is frequent, it may be childbirth.


    With less than a month to go before production, Liu Juan thought that she might just lie down for a while. That was the feeling yesterday. She just lay down for a while. So he took the girl to the Kang.


    However, this pain is getting more and more painful.


    Until Liu Juan, who was still confused, woke up with pain.


    When Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai kicked open the door of the yard, they heard the girl crying loudly in the room.


    The two looked at each other.


    It''s still a little late.


    Yang Yunhai kicked the door open and saw that Liu juanhao was lying on the Kang and was dying. There was a lot of blood on the Kang.


    It''s the same as the scene in Gu Lingling''s dream.

 Chapter 997

    Gu Lingling''s nightmare began again.


    Yang Yunhai just came back from exercising outside and saw her lying in bed sweating and frowning.


    The whole person curled up, his lips trembling.


    In the heart a pain, hurriedly picked her up from the bed and put her on his thigh, "Ling Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingling woke up from her dream with tears on her face, "I want to go back to Qinshi, I want to go back."


    go back?


    Didn''t you agree to wait for grandma Yao and them in Kyoto? Why are you going back again?


    "I dreamed of blood." Gu Lingling grabbed Yang Yunhai''s arm and cried, "I dreamed that my sister-in-law had a baby, and the whole room was full of blood."


    "Brother Yang, there must be something bad happening here." Gu Lingling said, "I can dream to warn you. You know, right? You will believe me, won''t you?"


    Yang Yunhai naturally believed her.


    This has been confirmed many times.


    "OK, let''s tidy up and I''ll take you back to Qinshi." Yang Yunhai patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, there will be nothing."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Although master Su didn''t want to believe what Gu Lingling could warn in her dream, Gu Lingling saved his life in this way.


    "Do you want grandpa to go with you?" Su Changsheng can''t wait to see where Ling Ling goes.


    "No, Grandpa, you are in Kyoto." Gu Lingling shook his head, "when the matter in Qinshi is handled, we will come back together."


    Fortunately, because of her injury, she has been resting at home during this period, otherwise it is a problem to ask for leave.


    "Then drive carefully." Su Changsheng told Yang Yunhai and the nanny to cook some food for the two of them in the car. "If there is anything at home that needs grandpa''s help, please call me."


    Very worried.


    If it weren''t for something in Kyoto, he really wanted to go back to Qinshi with his granddaughter.


    Qin City, Liu juanhao got up as usual this day, cleaned up the room, and then took care of the girl to get up.


    Gu Haojun went to pick up grandma yesterday. If it goes well, grandma should come tomorrow. "Girl, do you want to miss grandma?"


    She smiled and asked as she helped her daughter tie her hair.


    The girl can''t speak yet, but she nods very seriously.


    She likes grandma very much, because she is very kind. She doesn''t want grandma to always scold her or secretly beat her.


    Grandma always tells her stories lovingly and teaches her words.


    Although she can''t speak now.


    "I want to." Liu Juan thought about what she had experienced in the past six months and often wondered what would have happened if she had listened to her grandmother?


    She also wants grandma.


    "Juan, good, get up for dinner." At this time, Wang Meili shouted outside.


    having dinner?


    Liu Juan gave a good hand. Is today''s sun rising from the west?


    Did Wang Meili cook for them?


    "Thank you, mom." Liu Juan pulled a smile, and Wang Meili wiped her hands with her apron. "Hurry up, eat what you like. And this is specially made for you. Don''t give it to niu''er. I''ll make it for her tomorrow."


    "I was wrong before, so don''t be angry. When your grandmother comes, we will live together." Wang Meili said with a smile, "I won''t dislike it anymore."


    "Really?" Liu Juan was a little surprised.


    How can you think of it and get better?

 Chapter 998

    Wang Meili found Wang Meiqi and gave her her her money to help take care of. Just as sister Wang came, there were some soy sauce beef and a bottle of Baijiu. The three people drank some Baijiu with soy sauce beef.


    She remembered that there was another Liu juanhao at home.


    I just don''t know if she will have an attack in advance after eating those things.


    Thinking of this, she packed her bags and had to tidy up the things she made before Gu Haojun came back.


    The proportion of snacks made this time is heavier than that of the last time, and I don''t know whether it can succeed.


    If she can''t succeed, she''ll have to endure it for another year and a half. If she drags Liu Juan in the way she did last time, she''ll collapse anyway.


    At that time, she took the steward right again on the ground that Liu Juan was in poor health and could not manage the steward. Finally, it was logical to hold her son''s salary card in her hand.


    It''s perfect.


    Who knew that when she came home, the door was open. When the neighbor saw her coming back, he kindly said to her, and she knew that Liu juanhao had been sent to the hospital.


    Just who is that person? The man didn''t tell her either.


    It doesn''t matter. First, deal with the things quickly. Wang Meili thought that if her son knew about it, it would be light to distract her. It''s estimated that mother and son will be centrifugal because of it.


    But if she had to choose again, she would still choose to do so.


    She can''t let a girl without a mother be bullied to the end. She must be in charge of the family.


    Just like Yao Rumei in those days.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak all the way and was only responsible for concentrating on driving.


    But that look is always following his girl.


    When Gu Chunhai opened the door, he saw that Wang Meili was throwing a pile of things into the water.


    He walked in and looked. Isn''t this just made dessert?


    Why should we throw away if we don''t eat well?


    What a pity.


    "You... Why are you here?" Wang Meili''s eyes dodged.


    This is the first time she has seen Gu Chunhai in the past six months.


    "Haojun''s daughter-in-law is about to give birth. I brought something here." Gu Chunhai looked inside, "how are Haojun and Juan? And girls?"


    Why is there no one at home, just Wang Meili.


    "They... They may have gone out." Wang Meili smiled and said, "a family of three is going out for a walk."


    "Turn around? Why do you turn around when you''re almost born?" Gu Chunhai frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you eat these things?" How to get into the water? It looks strange.


    "I broke it." Wang Meili bowed her head and said, "isn''t it afraid that the couple will come back and say I spoil food?"


    Then don''t spoil it?


    Gu Chunhai shook his head, "OK, don''t throw it into the water. It''s a pity to put it there for a while. I''ll take it back and feed it to others * *."


    It''s a pity to make such a good snack.


    Wang Meili smiled, "that... Also."


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t appear at home, as long as the thing is missing, it doesn''t matter whether it was washed away by the water or eaten by the chicken.


    But it happened that Gu Haojun came back and asked Wang Meili what these things were.


    "What cake?" Gu Haojun looked at Wang Meili coldly and said, "Mom, Juan is bleeding so much. Do you know anything?"


    Know?


    What do you know? She doesn''t know anything!

 Chapter 999

    Bleeding!


    Gu Chunhai''s eyes were cold when he heard these three words.


    That year, Yao Rumei also lost her body due to massive bleeding, and then died a few years later.


    Therefore, he is the most sensitive to these three words in his life.


    However, when Yao Rumei was the first child, he later asked the doctor. The doctor said that the first child was twins, and there was also massive hemorrhage. It was nothing to be surprised.


    It''s not a second child.


    He also asked why there was no second child at that time?


    The doctor also specially explained to him that because the first fetus is the most difficult to produce, the second fetus should be smoother, and the birth time should be faster than the first fetus.


    Liu juanhao is a second child.


    And the interval between the two births is very short, so if there is no accident, the probability of massive bleeding is very small.


    "Has Juanzi given birth? I don''t even know." Wang Meili asked, "did you have a son or a daughter? How is the child?"


    Gu Haojun saw that she was so concerned, and his doubts disappeared a little.


    "Gave birth to a daughter." Gu Haojun said.


    "What is it?" Wang Meili''s voice rose. "Why did you have another girl movie?"


    "Mom." Gu Haojun said with a dark face, "no matter whether Juan Haosheng''s son or daughter, they are all my children."


    Wang Meili''s mouth shriveled and she didn''t speak.


    A girl''s film is not as exciting as a baby.


    "What about your wife?" Gu Chunhai asked.


    "I haven''t woken up yet. We came back to get her some clothes for washing. And I left in a hurry just now. The child didn''t take any clothes." Gu Haojun said, staring at the thing in Wang Meili''s hand, "Mom, what is this thing?"


    "Nothing. I just made some food and didn''t do it well. Your second uncle is here. He''s afraid of waste and wants to take it away and feed the chicken to someone else''s house." Wang Meili smiled and said, "then take it away quickly."


    If it weren''t for Gu Chunhai, she would have lost these things.


    "Dad, let me see what''s bad." Gu Lingling smiled and forced the cake from Wang Meili''s hand.


    "Hey, how can you eat?" Seeing that she took something, she put it in her mouth. Wang Meili wanted to grab it in a hurry, but was stopped by Yang Yunhai, who had never said a word.


    But then, Yang Yunhai did what she didn''t do. "Don''t know what it is, just eat it in your mouth?"


    He stopped Gu Lingling, and his voice was a little angry.


    "I''ll help you taste what you want. What if you have a bad stomach?" Yang Yunhai said slightly angrily.


    If you can eat bad stomach, you will too.


    Gu Lingling looked at the man in front of her with a warm heart.


    He was facing himself, and the sun shone from his direction. His handsome cheek was a little dark, but the eyes stared at him without blinking.


    He was frightened by what she had just done.


    "I''ll try it." Yang Yunhai said hoarsely.


    "No, I thought I smelled it." Gu Lingling stopped him.


    Yang Yunhai is worried that she will eat bad stomach. Why doesn''t she worry about him?


    "Is there anything wrong with this cake?" Gu Haojun, who was forced to eat dog food, asked weakly.


    A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    "What''s the problem, isn''t it that I didn''t make it? I said it was bad. Why do you still eat it? Are you stupid?" Wang Meili said, "I''m not responsible for eating a bad stomach."


    "Of course there is a problem here, and it is still a big problem." Gu Lingling looked at Wang Meili coldly.


    Dogs can''t eat shit!

 Chapter 1000

    What''s the problem?


    Gu Haojun stared at Gu Lingling and asked.


    "Because there is a strong flavor of hawthorn." Yang Yunhai said, "you can smell the Hawthorn without tasting it."


    Hawthorn?


    Gu Haojun looked at Yang Yunhai suspiciously and Gu Lingling again.


    What exactly do they mean?


    Why can''t he understand?


    What happened to Hawthorn?


    Can''t you eat it?


    "Of course not." Gu Chunhai answered the question with a dark face.


    In those days, he asked the doctor specially.


    Hawthorn is the first thing that pregnant women can''t eat. Eating too much Hawthorn will have the effect of midwifery and lead to early delivery.


    These words are still fresh in my ears.


    "No... can''t you eat? I don''t even know." Wang Meili smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Haojun, don''t listen to them. Didn''t your sister-in-law bring some Hawthorn a few days ago? I was thinking about making some snacks for the girl." Wangmeili grabbed her son''s hand in a panic and said, "I don''t know what kind of Hawthorn can''t be eaten."


    "Didn''t you eat it when you were a child? Didn''t you grow up with mom''s Hawthorn cake?"


    "You have nothing to do. Why can''t you eat?"


    Yes, he ate Hawthorn since childhood, especially the Hawthorn cake made by Wang Meili, which he had eaten before when he didn''t join the army.


    "There must be no problem for a normal person to eat, but the problem is that she is not a normal person." Gu Lingling said, "she is pregnant."


    "If you eat too much hawthorn, it will have the effect of blowing away the residue, and it will also make pregnant women give birth ahead of time."


    Oxytocin?


    Gu Haojun thought of that time as a boy. When Yao Rumei gave birth to twins, pots of red blood poured out. He was frightened and hid in the haystack at the door of his home.


    Then I heard the words that the midwife Wang and her son said when they left.


    "Well, give her some birth promoting drugs. Can it not be premature? It''s lucky to keep a life."


    "What a sin! Sooner or later, you will be punished."


    At that time, he wondered what oxytocin was?


    Now, he understands.


    Isn''t expediting medicine the cake made by Wang Meili?


    He remembers clearly.


    Before that, Wang Meili made this kind of hawthorn cake and gave it to Yao Ruqian.


    They also ate at that time.


    Yao Ruqian ate it and soon became pregnant and was about to start production.


    At that time, it was not her due date.


    Now, it''s almost the same as the situation at that time, but people changed from Yao Ruqian to Liu juanhao, and Liu juanhao of her family saved her life because Gu Lingling came in time.


    If you come late... Gu Haojun dare not think.


    The pool of blood on the Kang is still there.


    Very dazzling.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s wrong with eating some Hawthorn? When I was pregnant with Haojun, I ate any hawthorn on the mountain. Why didn''t I see anything?" Wang Meili said, "don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Haojun, don''t believe her." Wang Meili said to Gu Haojun, "I just want to make something to eat with kindness."


    "Besides, Juan Hao is pregnant with my own granddaughter. How can I be so cruel?" Wang Meili said, "don''t I even want my granddaughter?"


    This sentence can also be explained.


    However, there is a saying like this, "explanation is disguise."


    The more Wang Meili is like this, the more it means that she is guilty.

 Chapter 1001

    According to Wang Meili''s temperament, if she hadn''t done it, and now they framed her, she would definitely make a big noise. If she didn''t cry, make trouble and hang herself, she would at least sit on the ground and cry.


    The result is such a kind explanation.


    Gu Lingling didn''t believe that there was no conspiracy in it.


    "No, you not only know that this hawthorn is not for pregnant women to eat, but also you deliberately made hawthorn cake." Gu Lingling said calmly, "as for what is your motivation for doing this? I will find out."


    Gu Lingling looked at Wang Meili, "that''s how my mother died."


    "At that time, I was young and had no evidence, so I couldn''t help you." She sneered and said, "but you should never, should not move such a mind."


    "In the same way, you didn''t get caught dealing with my mother, and now you deal with my sister-in-law."


    "Wang Meili, why is your heart so dark." Gu Lingling continued, "that''s your own daughter-in-law, and she''s pregnant with your own grandchildren."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know anything." Wang Meili looked away from him and said, "Haojun, you can''t listen to her provocation. She just can''t see our mother and wife."


    "No, she didn''t provoke." Gu Haojun bowed his head and said, "that year, when Mrs. Wang delivered her second aunt, she said a word at our door. I heard it."


    "Mom, the second aunt also ate the high cake you made before she produced it in advance, because there is also something in that cake, which is hawthorn, right?"


    When Gu Haojun looked up again, his eyes were already red.


    "But why?" Gu Haojun shook his head. "Am I still your own son? You are digging my heart."


    "Gu Haojun, you just believe Gu Lingling''s words and don''t believe what I said, do you?" Wang Meili cried, "I said, I didn''t, I didn''t."


    "Why would you rather believe an outsider than your mother?" Wang Meili pushed Gu Haojun, "am I still your mother?"


    While crying, he smashed Gu Haojun''s chest with an empty fist in his hand. "Tell me if you treat me as your mother? After coming back so long, your eyes are only your daughter-in-law. Everything I say is wrong."


    "If you want me to take care of your children, I''ll take care of them and say I scold them."


    "I don''t think you spend too much money and let me take care of your salary, but you''re afraid that I''ll lose it to you."


    "With me, I''m the stepmother. One day, either you or your daughter-in-law is harsh, isn''t it?"


    "Now listen to her say I''m hurting people, and you''ll believe it."


    "I want to ask you, am I your mother? Do you still think of me as your mother?"


    She was wronged first.


    Gu Lingling also had to praise the king''s beautiful reaction speed, which was really not generally fast.


    Look, Gu Haojun''s face turns blue and white.


    I was speechless.


    "Just because the eldest brother didn''t hand over his salary to you, but to his sister-in-law, so you have a grudge, so you freeze such a dirty mind?" Gu Lingling sneered and said.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. Don''t worry. As long as it is done by people, it will certainly show its feet."


    Even the most rigorous crime can find flaws.


    The reason why Wang Meili is so unscrupulous is that they have no evidence.


    But what if there is evidence?

 Chapter 1002

    The evidence is also this time. As for Yao Ruqian, the time has passed too long, and no amount of evidence has been consumed.


    "So, you really killed Ruqian?" Gu Chunhai stared at Wang Meili with a gloomy face and said, "did you kill him?"


    As he spoke, he walked towards Wang Meili.


    "Isn''t it?" His hand has been pinched on Wang Meili''s neck.


    "You... You let go." Wangmeili was pinched, unable to breathe, and her face turned red.


    "Dad." Gu Lingling hurried forward and hugged Gu Chunhai''s arm, "Dad, let''s loosen our hands first, OK?"


    "Say, is it you?" Gu Chunhai was on the verge of madness, holding Wang Meili''s neck, "did you kill her?"


    Wang Meili couldn''t breathe anymore, and the whole person began to roll her eyes.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling shouted loudly.


    Yang Yunhai held Gu Chunhai''s hand in one hand, "uncle, I''m offended."


    With that, he pulled Gu Chunhai''s hand open with a hard hand.


    Wang Meili was free, kneeling on the ground, gasping and coughing.


    Mom, she was scared to death just now.


    Almost dying.


    "Ling Ling, is it her? Is it her or your mother?" Gu Chunhai looked at Gu Lingling pitifully like a helpless child and shook his head, "no, I should have killed your mother. I''m sorry for her."


    If Wang Meili didn''t fall in love with him because of deformity, she wouldn''t kill her.


    It''s all his fault.


    It''s all because of him.


    Gu Chunhai hit himself on the head, squatted on the ground, hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    "I don''t have any." Wang Meili still refuses to admit it.


    Of course, she can''t admit it.


    Don''t say there is no evidence at this time, even if there is evidence, she can''t admit it.


    Otherwise, she''s really finished taking care of her family.


    Unfortunately, even if she didn''t admit it again, everyone obviously believed Gu Lingling''s words, so what does it matter whether she admits it or not?


    "I don''t have a snake hearted mother like you." After a long time, Gu Haojun said with red eyes, "I don''t have a malicious mother like you."


    "Haojun, listen to my explanation. I really don''t know." Wang Meili panicked and came forward to hold Gu Haojun, but he pushed him away. "


    "I want to get clothes for Juan Hao, and I want to get things for my daughter." As he walked, he said that the whole person was like a puppet without soul.


    It was a great blow to him.


    Gu Chunhai''s situation is not much worse.


    The whole person squatted on the ground and kept saying, "I killed you, I killed you."


    Repeat this sentence over and over again.


    Gu Haojun found her clothes and walked out. Wang Meili stood there, trying to pick up the things in his hand, but Gu Haojun dodged, "don''t touch these things, you''re not qualified to touch these things."


    Wang Meili said, "jun''er, you can''t do without mom."


    What she did was to re introduce her son to someone who would be obedient and live in peace in the future. Instead of like Liu juanhao, she always instigates her son to be eccentric with her.


    But now, it seems that there is no need to instigate at all, and his son has already abandoned him.


    Didn''t she do it for nothing?


    How can this be done?

 Chapter 1003

    Gu Chunhai is ill.


    That day, I was squatting on the ground, but when I stood up, I fell back and didn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, Yang Yunhai was not far away from him, so he was held and sent to the hospital together.


    The family went to the hospital like this.


    Originally I came back to get things, but I took another patient to the hospital.


    As for Wang Meili, nobody cares at all.


    When she reacted and ran out of the door, Yang Yunhai had already driven away, and she only saw the tail light of the car and the dust she ate.


    What can I do now?


    Wangmeili panicked.


    Look at Gu Haojun''s expression just now, it''s not like lying to her.


    No, I still have to hurry to find Wang Meiqi and discuss with them. Wang Meili thought of this, and then she ran away in a hurry.


    However, when she told Wang Meiqi where she lived, the house was messy, where was Wang Meiqi''s figure?


    She searched for a long time but couldn''t find it.


    Wang Meili always had a bad premonition. She ran to find sister Wang again. Before she reached the door, she saw the police holding sister Wang out.


    People around pointed at one side, "this great dancer heard that he had killed someone."


    "What a sin! Unexpectedly, people believe her."


    "Who says not? I heard that what medicine is given to people to say that they can live forever? This kind of nonsense is also believed. Now, if you don''t live forever, you''ll give your life away."


    liar?


    Then what''s wrong with the egg soup she gave Liu juanhao and Niu Er in the morning, which was also brought from sister Wang?


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone calling her name, "Wang Meili, Wang Meili, help me quickly."


    It''s sister Wang.


    When he was arrested, he just saw Wang Meili and waved to her with tears, "you must save your sister."


    The person next to, "..."


    This man turned out to be the sister of the bad guy. How can he look so bad?


    Play together.


    Anyway, what''s good is missing with the bad guy. He even has to save the bad guy. It''s really time to fight.


    I don''t know who did it first. Anyway, Wang Meili was beaten in such a muddle headed way. Let alone save sister Wang, she couldn''t even save herself.


    After the crowd dispersed, Wang Meili stood up from the ground and was covered with rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs just thrown over.


    No way, she ran home and took a bath.


    Just after changing clothes, I saw Gu Haojun driving out of the car.


    He came back to get something.


    The things to take are the cakes that Wang Meili wanted to destroy before. Of course, to be on the safe side, Gu Haojun packed and took away the meals that he didn''t finish in time in the morning.


    There is the egg soup she drugged.


    Wang Meili wanted to talk, but Gu Haojun didn''t answer her at all.


    The man walked to the door and retreated back. He looked at Wang Meili with a fixed smile, "I thought you knew that you would be more or less guilty, but I didn''t expect that your heart should be so hard."


    Still taking a bath?


    His daughter-in-law is still lying in the hospital unconscious, but she still has this idea to take a bath here to dress up herself.


    This hair is really good-looking.


    "I''m not." Wangmeili wanted to explain again, but Gu Haojun had left with great strides.


    It''s no use saying anything.

 Chapter 990

    As for Meng Yufei, it may be that she grew up with Meng Qinghao in front of the dead old lady Meng, so she was not supported by Su Rumei.


    Meng Yufei has never been to school since Su Rumei''s story was exposed.


    First, she asked for leave, and then asked Meng Songling to give her a suspension.


    Because of Meng Qinghao, the number of places she applied for to study abroad soon came down.


    This is why she saw Su Rumei again after the court session that day.


    Su Rumei suddenly aged a lot.


    It was only half a year. Compared with her half a year ago, she was on the ground one by one.


    "I''m leaving." Meng Yufei said to Su Rumei, "I''m going abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Su Rumei raised her eyes and looked at Meng Yufei angrily, "your mother, I have just been put in prison, and you are going abroad. Why don''t you die?"


    "You have no conscience. You don''t think of any way to save me, so you want to go abroad by yourself."


    "If I knew you were like this, I should have drowned in the basin when I gave birth to you."


    "What else are you coming to see? Ah?"


    "Did you come to see my joke or did you want to break up with me?"


    Meng Yufei, "..."


    Looking at the ferocious woman in front of her, Meng Yufei had an illusion that the woman with a cruel mouth was not her gentle mother.


    Her mother is dead.


    "Mom." Meng Qinghao came with Meng Yufei, and was even more disappointed to see her say this, "Yufei is very excluded because you are in school. I do her business of going abroad. If you want to scold me, scold me."


    "Scold you?" Su Rumei looked at her son mockingly, "haha, you are really my good son. It was you who persuaded me to confess guilt at the beginning, and it was you who said that I could be punished less."


    "But now? I''m locked up here every day. Do you know what torture I suffer every day?" Su Rumei cried.


    But she dared not say the following words.


    Although those people were not there, they all knew what she said.


    Unless she leaves here now, when she goes back, they will certainly toss her even worse.


    "You''re all right. You''re going to be smart and happy one by one." Su Rumei roared with red eyes, "just leave me here to suffer. What''s the use of me being a newborn?"


    Meng Qinghao didn''t know what to say.


    After being a classroom for several years, although it is a foreign language classroom, he thinks that his eloquence is still good. In the face of such a troublesome mother, he is speechless.


    "Up to now, you still don''t know how to repent. I''m really disappointed." He said calmly, "after Yufei went abroad, I may also leave Kyoto."


    "If you don''t want to see me, I won''t come then."


    "Where''s Feifei? Where''s my Feifei? She won''t ignore me." Among the children, she really loved Memphis, and even gave all her maternal love to Memphis.


    "She has returned to the team." Meng Qinghao said.


    I didn''t even look at her before I left.


    "No, you don''t know Feifei. She must have gone to the army to find someone to save me." Su Rumei shook her head and didn''t want to hear what Meng Qinghao said anymore. "You all go. Feifei is different from you. She will come to save me."


    She loves her so much that she won''t leave her here alone.

 Chapter 1004

    In the hospital, the girl who was still in grandma Liu''s arms suddenly burst into tears, startling grandma Liu.


    It''s fine. What''s the matter?


    As a result, I saw the child crying with his stomach covered.


    Then it didn''t take long to vomit.


    Gu Lingling and others were terrified by this. Fortunately, they are now in the hospital, which is convenient to get sick.


    After receiving the pediatric examination, it was food poisoning.


    I don''t know what I ate bad, so it makes the child hurt and vomit.


    However, what is certain is that it should not be a fast drug, otherwise it would not have been such a hot time for eating, and it would have been reacted at this time.


    Therefore, what Gu Haojun came back to take was the food that Niu Er got up early to eat. Of course, they were all checked. Gu Haojun asked him to check the cakes by the way.


    This inspection is terrible.


    There is no medicine on the cake, but the hawthorn is too thick. No wonder the pregnant woman will have uterine contraction after eating it.


    What''s more, there are several things in this bowl of egg soup, and the girl''s stomach ache and vomiting are caused by eating this egg soup.


    But because I don''t eat much, otherwise I won''t just have a few stomachaches and vomit.


    The girl can''t speak, so she can only hold Gu Haojun''s neck wrongly. Now no one wants her to answer.


    Pathetic like a slouchy kitten.


    She was scared today.


    Gu Haojun''s face turned black when he heard this.


    "Second uncle." Gu Haojun handed the girl to grandma Liu, glanced at her unconscious daughter-in-law on the hospital bed, and finally said firmly, "come out, I''ll discuss something with you."


    On the rooftop, Gu Haojun smoked one cigarette after another. Gu Chunhai couldn''t stand it anymore and grabbed the cigarette in his hand.


    "What do you want?" Gu Haojun asked.


    Every time the child encounters something important, he smokes like this.


    People who obviously don''t know how to smoke can smoke one by one and choke one mouthful at a time.


    "I want to break the mother child relationship with her." After a while, Gu Haojun said.


    He couldn''t explain to grandma Liu and face his wife''s awakening.


    Do you want to tell her that anyway, you just lack a uterus, and there is no danger to your life. Just let her go from my mother.


    He couldn''t say that.


    He couldn''t imagine that his own mother would poison his wife, even his daughter.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t happened to come back, Liu Juan would have lost her life, let alone a uterus.


    Can he sue Wang Meili?


    Gu Haojun can''t do such a thing again.


    Breaking off the relationship between mother and son is the best solution he can think of.


    "What else?" Gu Chunhai said faintly.


    He knew that Gu Haojun would not be so embarrassed if he simply cut off the relationship between mother and son.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Haojun knelt in front of him, "uncle, can you please stop telling her?"


    This is the last thing his son can do for Wang Meili.


    "Tell?" Gu Chunhai shook his head, "do I have evidence?"


    There is no evidence.


    Thinking of this, he blamed himself badly.


    Why did you believe those words at the beginning.


    Gu Haojun choked.


    "I can promise not to sue her." Gu Chunhai said, "but I can''t guarantee anything else."


    There is no evidence anyway.


    But he will never forget this hatred.


    Gu Haojun knelt there and cried bitterly.


    How could he have such a mother?

 Chapter 1005

    When Wang Meili was doing these things, she never thought about what would happen if these things were exposed?


    She never thought about where she would put her son when she did these things?


    How should he face the second uncle in the future?


    How do you go to see Gu Lingling and Yao Jingsong?


    Gu Haojun felt that how could his life be so difficult?


    She was like this more than ten years ago, and still like this more than ten years later.


    In the same way, it turned his life upside down.


    Pleading words, because Gu Chunhai''s words can''t be said any more.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears easily because they haven''t reached the sad place.


    When standing here just now, Gu Haojun once wanted to jump from here. He really had no face to face the next life.


    But at the thought of his comatose wife, his second daughter who had just been born, and the girl who had just stopped vomiting, he was not even qualified to die.


    "Come on, she''s her, you''re you." Gu Chunhai patted his nephew on the shoulder, "you still have a lot to do."


    So, marry a wife and a virtuous person!


    Gu Haojun touched his tears and followed Gu Chunhai downstairs. Liu juanhao had not woken up. Gu Lingling was teasing girls there. Seeing the two people come down, Gu Haojun looked at Gu Haojun''s red eyes. What else was unclear.


    The most embarrassing thing for Wang Meili to do now is Gu Haojun.


    I just don''t know whether Liu Juan is willing to continue living with him after she wakes up.


    Military marriage is not easy to divorce.


    Out of the hospital, Gu Chunhai told Gu Haojun about breaking the mother child relationship with Wang Meili. Gu Lingling nodded and didn''t speak.


    If it were her, she would probably do the same.


    "We have no evidence, and I think it''s a very happy thing for her to send her to prison." Gu Lingling said calmly, "without her eldest brother, she can''t even support herself."


    "Do you want to do it? I still think my hands are dirty." Gu Lingling shook her head, "look, just because she is so desperate, she can kill herself without waiting for us."


    It really doesn''t need Gu Lingling to do it.


    Wang Meili has been in a panic since Gu Haojun left.


    She ran out for another round, but still couldn''t find the figure of Wang Meiqi, and her heart couldn''t help but panic more.


    All that money is her coffin book.


    It''s the money she secretly saved in recent years.


    Until now, Wang Meili still didn''t believe that it was Wang Meiqi who ran away with her money. "It must be sister Meiqi until something happened to sister Wang."


    So, she looked for it firmly for another two days, and then confirmed that the sister Maggie she believed had cheated her money away.


    God damn it.


    Wang Meili looked frantically for two days, and the money was really gone.


    When she got home, she saw that the house was still cold, and there was no one there. She couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    Looking at the closed door of Liu Juan''s good room, Wang Meili looked around.


    No one.


    She cleared her throat and shouted "Haojun", but there was no sound.


    This just pushed open Liu Juan''s good room door.


    Gu Haojun gave her salary to Liu juanhao. Can she have money in her room?


    Wang Meili''s eyes turned and she thought about where she might hide her money to find Liu Juan''s good money. As a result, she looked around and was stunned but couldn''t find it.


    How is this possible?


    Did she secretly take all the money to her mother''s house?


    Wangmeili couldn''t help scolding.


    "Who are you scolding?"

 Chapter 1006

    The sudden sound almost scared Wang Meili to pee.


    Turning around, she found Gu Haojun standing there with a dark face. She said in a trembling voice, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you this?" Gu Haojun looked at the overturned room, "Why are you here? What are you looking for?"


    "I... I''m not looking for anything." Wang Meili said with some evasion in her eyes.


    "Are you changing?" Gu Haojun sneered, "Wang Meili, Wang Meili, why didn''t you crush me to death when you gave birth to me?"


    He didn''t even want to call her mother.


    This man is simply unworthy of being a mother.


    "What do you mean? Gu Haojun, what do you mean?" Wang Meili said angrily, "do you dislike me as a mother? I shit and pee..."


    "Shut up." Gu Haojun stared at her angrily, "get out of my house immediately."


    "Wang Meili, in the future, you take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single log bridge." Gu Haojun closed his eyes, and a stream of tears ran down his eyes, "I''ll break the mother child relationship with you."


    "You... What did you say?" Wang Meili never thought she would wait for such a sentence, "Gu Haojun, you heartless, what do you want to do? Break the mother child relationship? I tell you, this is impossible."


    In this life, she can count on Gu Haojun to provide for her old age. If this relationship is broken, she will drink the West and north wind for the rest of her life.


    "Are you going to jail or break up?" Gu Haojun said coldly.


    At the moment of opening the door, the little shake in my heart was completely gone.


    This woman, up to now, has a face of repentance.


    What did she just want to do?


    I just want to check whether there is money when they are not at home?


    It''s not that I didn''t do such a thing when I was in the army before.


    And his wife, as well as his children, are all living lives. Is it not as good as that money with her?


    Moreover, Gu Haojun has discussed with Liu Juan since she stole money from the army. In the future, only some living expenses will be left in the family money, and all the rest will be saved, including school money for the children and urgent money for the family.


    Now it''s almost the end of the month, and there shouldn''t be much money at home.


    "What imprisonment?" Wangmeili pushed her son away. "I''m your mother. I said that it had nothing to do with me. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Haojun doesn''t want to talk to this woman anymore.


    It doesn''t make sense. I''m too lazy to say it again.


    Anyway, he has told Gu Chunhai and Gu Laozi. As for the Wang family, Liu Juan didn''t borrow money from his cousin who just came back. She dared to fight with Liu Juan. After being beaten hard by him, she didn''t dare to come home again.


    Gu Haojun didn''t care about her either. He probably cleaned up the house, locked the door and left.


    He has to go to the army, and he should also tell the political commissar of the army about this matter.


    It''s really not good... Gu Haojun stepped here, and his originally straight back was a little bent.


    It''s a big deal that he took off his military uniform.


    But... I''m really sorry.


    Gu Haojun shook his head helplessly. What can he do if he doesn''t give up?


    Who told him to have such a mother.


    Thinking of the days ahead, Gu Haojun suddenly felt a little relaxed.


    After breaking away from the mother child relationship, he will no longer be caught between his mother and his wife.

 Chapter 1007

    Gu Haojun didn''t hesitate at all now. Old Gu had already said hello, and Gu Chunhai and old Gu came forward to say hello to the Wang family again.


    The Wang family still wants to make trouble. After all, the Gu family is in better condition than the Wang family, and the Gu old man and Gu Chunhai also have certain contacts in Qin City, in case they can be used in the future.


    What''s more, Gu Haojun is a soldier in Qinshi, and now he has become a leader. They say things that are more dignified.


    If you get a doll into the army in the future, it''s also very simple.


    If the mother child relationship is broken, can the Wang family ask Gu Haojun for help?


    They turned down a word.


    So the Wang family will never agree to this.


    But Gu Haojun was stone hearted this time. If something happened to the Wang family after he promised, he might still do it, but if he didn''t promise.


    Sorry, he doesn''t plan to move around in the future.


    What''s more, Gu Haojun, who wants to break away from the mother son relationship this time, didn''t come to ask your Wang family for advice. I came to inform you.


    Whether the Wang family agrees or not will have no effect on this matter at all.


    Then Gu Haojun told Wang Meili what she had done these days to her uncle.


    I Gu Haojun really dare not recognize such an old woman.


    What if one day she feels uncomfortable and poisons our family?


    It''s not that he Gu Haojun is unfilial, but that Wang Meili is too disappointing.


    As for the army, he has also told the political commissar, and even the written materials have been handed in. If the army thinks there is a problem with his doing so, he will be transferred.


    Of course, he didn''t tell the truth, half and half.


    If what she said is true, Wang Meili should go to prison.


    Gu Haojun was transferred here because the army took a fancy to his ability. Now he took the initiative to explain the process of this matter. The army thought it over and thought it was his private affair, so he let him decide for himself.


    After all, China is a country that stresses filial piety, but it does not mean that filial piety requires you to be foolish.


    Wang Meili naturally refused.


    She began to think that Gu Haojun was just kidding and scaring her.


    After all, he once said such cruel words before.


    But I didn''t expect that he would really come this time.


    Even the Wang family called.


    Wang Meili is really afraid.


    If this relationship is really broken, how can she feed herself now that she has no job and no land?


    Gu Haojun thought about it for her. After breaking off the relationship, Wang Meili could plant his land in Beishui village. If he had land, he could earn money and support himself in the future.


    As for Gu Haojun''s recommendation of a job or something?


    Forget it, don''t be funny.


    If she tosses something again, can he break the relationship?


    Wang Meili began to cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    Break the relationship, OK, unless she dies.


    Well, she did hit the wall, but I don''t know who pulled her, and only hit a bag on her head.


    Well, I can''t even die now.


    What strength can she have alive!


    Her son doesn''t want her anymore.


    Just die!


    "Gu Haojun, you can''t be so heartless. If you want to be like this, don''t blame me for being rude. We can''t catch fish and death." Wang Meili said angrily.


    Look, you even know how to break the net.

 Chapter 1008

    Gu Haojun''s heart is dead and can''t die anymore.


    Wang Meili actually went to the army to find his leader and made a fuss.


    But it''s a blessing in disguise.


    At first, the army leaders had some ideas. Now when they saw Wang Meili, they had no other ideas at all.


    As for Wang Meili''s ability to make troubles, let alone Gu Haojun, he wants to break off relations with such an old woman.


    Although you can''t add some help to your son''s career or future like other people''s parents, at least it''s not resistance.


    But Wang Meili is definitely Gu Haojun''s stepmother.


    Look at all these curses. They are simply disgusting.


    He even gave advice to the army leaders to remove Gu Haojun from his official position. It''s best to let him take off his military uniform and just be an ordinary person to see if he still recognizes his mother.


    "Gu Dui, is that really your mother?" A weak man who had a good relationship with Gu Haojun asked.


    He can''t listen to these words, and what are these?


    If you kiss your mother, can you say such words?


    Once upon a time, I was a little envious of Gu Haojun. I was transferred here at a young age, and my family was also happy. I heard that my wife was very virtuous.


    Now it seems that God is fair to everyone.


    I was lucky enough to have a good wife, but I was not lucky enough to have a good mother.


    Such a mother''s lethality is too great.


    After making a fuss at the door of the army, Wang Meili was also invited into the office.


    There are several leaders sitting in the office, including Liu Yating''s father, political commissar Liu.


    This big battle, Wang Meili is actually very confident.


    Coupled with several leaders taking turns to fight for a while, Wang Meili is really counselled.


    Go back to the Wang family?


    She has nowhere to go.


    Besides, she has helped the Wang family a lot over the years. The Wang family should not object to her going back to live for a period of time.


    "My sister-in-law, you can see now that there is really no place for you to live in this family." Wang''s sister-in-law was the first to stand up and said, "you''re so old that you can''t squeeze into a room with a little girl."


    "I don''t want to. I want to live alone." The little girl of the Wang family immediately cried, "let her live in her own house."


    Anyway, in this way, Wang Meili became a street mouse.


    No matter who she goes to, no one wants her to come.


    After she turned around and touched all the walls, she realized that she had been so stupid that she would give Liu Juan a good start.


    Because compared with those people, Liu Juan is simply too good for her.


    Wang Meili finally regretted that she shouldn''t treat Liu Juan like that, and she didn''t know how she was in the hospital?


    When wangmeili remembered whether she wanted to go to the hospital to see Li Juan, she had already been discharged.


    Wang Meili went to her former home again. Before she got to the door, she heard grandma Liu''s voice inside, "girl, my girl, be careful to get on your clothes."


    Then he asked Liu Juan, "Juan, what do you want to eat at noon? Grandma will cook it for you."


    "By the way, there is a bowl of bone pain beside the Kang. Drink it first, and then give it to grandma. Now that you are in confinement, you must keep your body well.


    The concern is very strong.


    This is my own!


    Wang Meili stood outside the yard, her face slapped.


    It hurts!

 Chapter 1009

    After Liu juanhao left the hospital, Gu Lingling returned to Yao''s house.


    Because the Su family wants to hold a reception in Kyoto to introduce Gu Lingling to everyone.


    Therefore, people from the Yao family and the Gu family were also invited to visit.


    Yao Zhenjiang''s vacation hasn''t arrived yet. Yang Yunhai led Gu Lingling around, waiting for Yao Zhenjiang and relaxing Gu Lingling''s tense spirit.


    The business of yaojingsong transportation company is getting better and better. This smelly boy is busy all day and can''t see anyone.


    When Gu Lingling saw him, the cargo still had a big brother in his hand.


    This should be rare in this age.


    But he sometimes wants to use a phone because he runs a long distance, and there is no phone on the way. When things come, he can''t wait until there is a phone booth to decide, can he?


    Also because I lost several big lists.


    In a fit of pique, Yao Jingsong bought a cell phone.


    Gu Chunhai didn''t approve of buying it at first. It costs too much money. It''s not only expensive, but also high phone charges.


    As a result, after receiving several lists, Gu Chunhai felt that Yao Jingsong would do whatever he wanted in the future. His mind was still too old to keep up with the changes of the times.


    This information is money.


    Yaojingsong''s business in Qinshi developed well. He immediately opened a line to Haishi.


    Of course, after he drove to Haishi and went to see Zhao Sien, he just hid there and looked at her from a distance.


    Zhao si''en is more beautiful than before. With the restoration of the status of the Zhao family and the fact that Zhao si''en''s father has become the mayor of Haishi, Zhao si''en is also rising.


    In addition, after a few years of hardship, the Zhao family was even more precious to her.


    Mayor Zhao wanted to give all the good things to his daughter to make up for his guilt in those years.


    Fortunately, Zhao si''en is also very sensible and has not forgotten her goal because of her father''s position. Instead, she is a Gu Lingling who often communicates with Yao Jingsong. She doesn''t know why, and no one has contacted anyone.


    But they are silently trying.


    When Yao Jingsong came back from running the list, he heard about his life experience. He has nothing to do with these. Anyway, everything depends on himself.


    However, it''s also very happy to have so many family members, especially Su ziqiao, whom he has always admired, turned out to be his cousin, which made him feel more cordial for a time.


    After yaozhenjiang holiday arrived, the family drove three cars to Kyoto.


    Gu Chunxia has been worried about her daughter Zhao Jingmiao, so this time Gu Chunhai said that she would go to the wedding reception in Kyoto, and she agreed without thinking like it.


    Gu Chunmei naturally wants to go too.


    She is now the backbone of the transformer factory. Her salary is higher than that of the Li family, and she has a good position in the Li family. Li Laishi had to stay at home because he couldn''t ask for leave.


    As soon as Li Jiaojiao heard that she was going to Kyoto, she said she would go anywhere. Later, Gu Chunmei took her with her when she had no choice.


    The whole family was not in a hurry all the way.


    Gu Laozi and Yao Zhenjiang, grandma Yao, are in the same car driven by Yang Yunhai. The car is in front of him and doesn''t drive very fast. Su ziqiao pressed the horn twice behind.


    As a result, when he got off to rest, he was carried out by his family Haige and had a talk.


    When I drive again, I drive slower than Yang Yunhai.


    Finally, we arrived in Kyoto.


    Mr. Su has already arranged the residence for the senior general of the Su family.


    I live in the military region hostel next to the military region courtyard.


    The environment is very good and close.

 Chapter 1010

    The tenth day of October.


    Taoran Curie in Kyoto is bustling.


    Not to mention the others, just look at the cars listening outside. Almost all the awesome license plates in Kyoto are gathered here.


    "Ling Ling, Grandpa will lead you out later. Don''t be afraid, everything is Grandpa." Old man Su was dressed in Tang Dynasty and looked lovingly at his granddaughter.


    Gu Lingling was wearing a pink handmade cheongsam, which made her perfect figure exquisite. Yang Yunhai glanced at it, lowered her eyes and pursed her mouth.


    This skirt is his choice.


    Originally, the Su family prepared another dress for Gu Lingling, showing her back.


    Yang Yunhai denied it. The reason is that the Tang suit worn by old man Su should be matched with Gu Lingling''s cheongsam.


    In fact, he would never admit that it was because the dress was exposed too much.


    "I still think that dress looks good." Fu Lingling murmured in the distance, "I don''t know what the sea of clouds looks like. I have to say that the cheongsam is beautiful."


    Su Encai didn''t speak.


    If his daughter-in-law wears it, he must also say that the cheongsam looks good.


    Men''s careful thinking.


    "Our family is so handsome." Fu Ling said with emotion, "we used to think our son was handsome, but now it seems that our sister''s genes are better."


    Su ziqiao, who was lying with a gun inexplicably, "..."


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Let''s leave this sad place.


    Who knows, I turned around and accidentally bumped into a person.


    "Lianlian, are you okay?" Fu Ling asked with concern, "what do you want your eyes to do? Look, it hurts Lianlian. Don''t hurry to help her down and have a rest."


    Fu Ling winked at her son as she spoke.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    He must have picked it up.


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Hao Lianlian said awkwardly, "it doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t worry."


    "How can it not hurt? This boy has no weight." Fu Ling stared at her son.


    This guy is simply single by strength. No wonder he hasn''t had a girlfriend for so many years.


    you deserve it


    It''s all right. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    "I''ll go to find Ling Ling. I''ll go first." Hao Lianlian hurried away.


    Every time I see Fu Ling, she looks at me strangely.


    And Su ziqiao. Every time she always thinks about that thing, Hao Lianlian repeatedly told herself that she can''t think like this. She is an orphan, and the gap between her and Su ziqiao is too big.


    "Mom, don''t always see a girl like this and want to abduct her to your house as a daughter-in-law, okay?" Su ziqiao said helplessly, "you see, you scared the girl."


    "Who am I doing this for?" The old mother''s heart, this smelly boy doesn''t know good or evil at all.


    I''m so angry.


    Forget it, anyway, no daughter-in-law deserves to be single and fed dog food.


    Su Zizhan looked up at his second-class brother, and bowed his head blankly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "All right, you all go out to entertain guests. It''s inconvenient to be left here." Old man Su hurried, "lest Ling Ling be nervous."


    Su ziqiao, "... Grandpa, isn''t it Ling Ling who is nervous?"


    It should be you.


    "Smelly boy, I''m excited. Do you understand?" Old man Su stared at him and said to an eye-catching man, "Yunhai, go out, too. Let Ling Ling''s two aunts accompany you here."


    In fact, he also wants to talk more with his granddaughter to get in touch.


    But the problem is that the one next to him called Yang Yunhai is too eye-catching.


    You can''t get rid of it!

 Chapter 1011

    The tenth day of October.


    Taoran Curie in Kyoto is bustling.


    Not to mention the others, just look at the cars listening outside. Almost all the awesome license plates in Kyoto are gathered here.


    "Ling Ling, Grandpa will lead you out later. Don''t be afraid, everything is Grandpa." Old man Su was dressed in Tang Dynasty and looked lovingly at his granddaughter.


    Gu Lingling was wearing a pink handmade cheongsam, which made her perfect figure exquisite. Yang Yunhai glanced at it, lowered her eyes and pursed her mouth.


    This skirt is his choice.


    Originally, the Su family prepared another dress for Gu Lingling, showing her back.


    Yang Yunhai denied it. The reason is that the Tang suit worn by old man Su should be matched with Gu Lingling''s cheongsam.


    In fact, he would never admit that it was because the dress was exposed too much.


    "I still think that dress looks good." Fu Lingling murmured in the distance, "I don''t know what the sea of clouds looks like. I have to say that the cheongsam is beautiful."


    Su Encai didn''t speak.


    If his daughter-in-law wears it, he must also say that the cheongsam looks good.


    Men''s careful thinking.


    "Our family is so handsome." Fu Ling said with emotion, "we used to think our son was handsome, but now it seems that our sister''s genes are better."


    Su ziqiao, who was lying with a gun inexplicably, "..."


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Let''s leave this sad place.


    Who knows, I turned around and accidentally bumped into a person.


    "Lianlian, are you okay?" Fu Ling asked with concern, "what do you want your eyes to do? Look, it hurts Lianlian. Don''t hurry to help her down and have a rest."


    Fu Ling winked at her son as she spoke.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    He must have picked it up.


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Hao Lianlian said awkwardly, "it doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t worry."


    "How can it not hurt? This boy has no weight." Fu Ling stared at her son.


    This guy is simply single by strength. No wonder he hasn''t had a girlfriend for so many years.


    you deserve it


    It''s all right. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    "I''ll go to find Ling Ling. I''ll go first." Hao Lianlian hurried away.


    Every time I see Fu Ling, she looks at me strangely.


    And Su ziqiao. Every time she always thinks about that thing, Hao Lianlian repeatedly told herself that she can''t think like this. She is an orphan, and the gap between her and Su ziqiao is too big.


    "Mom, don''t always see a girl like this and want to abduct her to your house as a daughter-in-law, okay?" Su ziqiao said helplessly, "you see, you scared the girl."


    "Who am I doing this for?" The old mother''s heart, this smelly boy doesn''t know good or evil at all.


    I''m so angry.


    Forget it, anyway, no daughter-in-law deserves to be single and fed dog food.


    Su Zizhan looked up at his second-class brother, and bowed his head blankly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "All right, you all go out to entertain guests. It''s inconvenient to be left here." Old man Su hurried, "lest Ling Ling be nervous."


    Su ziqiao, "... Grandpa, isn''t it Ling Ling who is nervous?"


    It should be you.


    "Smelly boy, I''m excited. Do you understand?" Old man Su stared at him and said to an eye-catching man, "Yunhai, go out, too. Let Ling Ling''s two aunts accompany you here."


    In fact, he also wants to talk more with his granddaughter to get in touch.


    But the problem is that the one next to him called Yang Yunhai is too eye-catching.


    You can''t get rid of it!

 Chapter 1012

    what do you mean?


    Memphis''s voice just fell, and there was an uproar below.


    Looking at her firm expression, is it true?


    Then there will be a good play.


    Su family, after all these years, it''s really enough for them to see once.


    "Grandpa, you really have to believe me." Memphis said anxiously, "I have evidence, I have witnesses."


    "She, she grew up with Gu Lingling." Memphis pushed the girl standing next to her into the middle.


    "Liu Miao, hurry up and tell everyone what you know."


    Liu Miao?


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    She almost forgot her without this person.


    What Gu Lingling didn''t know was that in his previous life, Liu Miao became pregnant by eating forbidden fruit secretly after he fell in love with an educated youth. Later, the educated youth returned to the city and didn''t want her. Liu Miao couldn''t stand those rumors, coupled with depression, and committed suicide.


    In this life, because of Gu Juan, Liu Miao entered the transformer factory and has been separated from the life track of his previous life.


    But later, because of her own death, she even wanted to force Gu Lingling, but instead of Gu Lingling, she caught up with herself.


    Later, because of Zhang Qiang''s plan, she had to marry Zhang Qiang. Later, Liu qingti slipped to the Public Security Bureau and went to prison.


    However, later, Wang Jianshan was transferred to Kyoto as police chief, and Liu Miao performed well in prison, so he was released in advance.


    I just don''t know how to hook up with Memphis.


    In fact, it was Memphis who found Liu Miao.


    When Memphis and Fu Jing went to recruit soldiers, Gu Feifei was so impressed, especially later Gu Lingling unexpectedly refused Fu Jing''s proposal to go to the literary troupe.


    She remembered that she was quite angry.


    A rural female doll is so unkind.


    So Memphis wanted to go to Gu Lingling and say, "what happened to her in their army?"?


    As a result, when I passed by, I heard Liu Miao complaining to another girl, "Gu Lingling used to be like a fool. Where can I get these things?"


    "Yes, didn''t you two have a good relationship before? Did she write well? And she can say that she can jump?" Another girl asked.


    "What? She''s like a different person. She didn''t know anything before. She''s just a pimple." Liu Miao said contemptuously, "I thought she was not pretending."


    It is this fake sentence that impressed Memphis.


    Liu Miao had learned a lesson from things in prison.


    But I can''t stand Memphis''s deception.


    Think about your prison disaster again, isn''t it because of Gu Lingling?


    If it weren''t for her, how could she marry Zhang Qiang?


    And Memphis also promised her that as long as she dared to come out and correct Gu Lingling, she would help Liu Miao and Zhang Qiang divorce, and even arrange work for her in Kyoto.


    Liu Miao was naturally moved to get rid of the disgusting Zhang Qiang family and live a decent life in Kyoto.


    However, she did not expect that the battle would be so big.


    At this moment, Liu Miao suddenly counseled.


    "What are you still doing?" Memphis whispered, "if you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance in the future, and we can''t finish this thing until we pull Gu Lingling down."


    "Otherwise, wait for her revenge."

 Chapter 1013

    "Her name is Liu Miao. She is Gu Lingling''s good friend who played together since childhood." Memphis smiled and said, "she knows Gu Lingling better than her father."


    "Liu Miao, now tell me all the things you suspect." Memphis said.


    Know her better than her father!


    Memphis really knows how to focus.


    Gu Lingling stood there calmly smiling.


    Since she was born again, she also knew that because of her changes, she would definitely arouse the suspicion of others.


    She also kept thinking, if someone really raised such doubts, what should she do?


    But this wait is so long, I didn''t expect that the people who doubt themselves are not her relatives, but Memphis and Liu Miao.


    However, no one in this world will believe that she is Gu Lingling.


    She is indeed a different person.


    But it''s not like Memphis they understand that she is fake, it''s someone else''s fake.


    She is her, Gu Lingling.


    But it was Gu Lingling who came back from the future.


    "It''s nonsense." Gu Chunhai said angrily, "can I not understand my daughter? Don''t talk nonsense here."


    What''s wrong?


    At this juncture, it happened that his daughter was not born?


    Is there anything more bullshit than this?


    His daughter is not his own? Whose is that?


    Can Gu Chunhai not be angry?


    "Uncle, you are not at home all year round. There are some things you really don''t know." Liu Miao said weakly, "just say what temperament Lingling was in the past, do you know?"


    Gu Chunhai choked.


    He used to be away from home, and he didn''t know much about this daughter. All he knew was that she was not very talkative and a little stuffy.


    Later, because of Wang Meili, he paid more attention to his daughter and found that she was not that kind of character at all.


    It turned out that those were all forced by Wang Meili to Gu Lingling.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chunhai was a burst of heartache, and he was even angrier about Liu Miao''s behavior.


    "I don''t know, so you know?" Gu Chunhua smiled coldly, "it''s no wonder that Ling Ling in our family doesn''t play with you, a girl with evil intentions like you."


    Liu Miao, "..."


    When was Gu Chunhai so eloquent.


    "Is there a security guard?" Su Changsheng said angrily, "what are the security guards doing? Don''t hurry up and say that these two people are bombed away."


    "Grandpa, I''m Feifei." Memphis said in surprise, "believe me, this Gu Lingling is really fake. She is not Gu Lingling at all."


    "Grandpa," Gu Lingling held Su Changsheng''s arm and comforted him, "don''t be angry."


    "Since you say I''m fake, is there any evidence?" Gu Lingling said with a light smile, "if there is no evidence, then don''t blame me for calling the police impolitely."


    Someone here wants to discredit her. If she is any more polite, she will be a fool.


    In the future, even if you stare at the title of the granddaughter outside the Su family, you will be regarded as a bully and take it seriously.


    "Call... Call the police?" Hearing this, Liu Miao became a little timid.


    The most frightening thing in her life is the police.


    "Yes, slandering me and my su family has caused great reputation losses to us, and it has also delayed the valuable time of so many people who are doing it. Don''t you think I should call the police?"


    What I said is in everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t be afraid of her. She''s just afraid that you expose her and deliberately say these words to scare you."

 Chapter 1014

    "Don''t be afraid of her. She''s just afraid that you expose her and deliberately say these words to scare you."


    scare?


    When did Gu Lingling go so leisurely to scare people?


    If these two people hadn''t come to the door, she would have forgotten Liu Miao at all.


    "Oh? Then let me listen to you and what you call the evidence?" Gu Lingling helped old man Su sit down, and then she also sat aside gracefully, "we are all ears."


    Seeing that his daughter was so calm, Gu Chunhai''s heart relaxed and sat next to Yao Jingsong.


    The whole inquiry because Gu Lingling''s words also quieted down.


    Memphis and Liu Miao stood in the middle of the aisle of the venue and were watched by everyone, which was unnatural and embarrassing.


    "Go ahead." Gu Lingling looked at them, especially at Liu Miao.


    Liu Miao was pushed by Memphis and had to take two steps forward.


    "You used to be different." Liu Miao said seriously, "in the past, you were very timid. What Gu Juan said was what she said. She never knew how to resist."


    "Besides, Wang Meili raised you, and you don''t even remember your own mother." Liu Miao recalled several things and continued, "you don''t like to associate with your grandmother''s family, and you don''t like your brother. You think it''s his birth that killed your mother."


    "And the words you write, you can''t write so good words at all."


    "Learning is a mess. It''s false to be excellent in both character and learning."


    "You can''t even read Chinese fluently, and your math problems are full of paste, let alone English."


    "How can you suddenly become enlightened."


    "I can write well and go to school well. I''m not only beautiful, but also smart."


    "In the past, it was good for you to be admitted to university, not to mention the number one."


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Liu Miao looked at grandma Yao and yaojingsong and said, "how can a good person suddenly change so much?"


    "She won''t even go to the recruitment of the literary corps?"


    "Uncle Gu, do you think so?"


    "Was she so timid that she couldn''t speak clearly?" Liu Miao looked at Gu Chunhai and asked, "well, it''s useless for me to ask you. Anyway, you''re rarely at home all year. You won''t notice that she''s really changed."


    "But I''m different. I almost grew up with her, and we have a good relationship. Except that we don''t eat or sleep together, we usually stay together."


    "I always suspected that she was a fake, but at that time I didn''t know what her purpose was, so I didn''t say it."


    "Now, I can''t look at everyone being cheated like this anymore, so I choose to stand up and say it."


    "As for what you said, I framed her to call the police or something, and I have nothing to say."


    What he said was a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    If this is not about her, Gu Lingling wants to applaud her.


    "So, you mean that my granddaughter is doing this just to cheat the Su family?" Su Changsheng said slowly. Seeing Liu Miao hesitate, he looked at Memphis and nodded. He stood up directly, "put your mother''s shit."


    Su Changsheng really can''t listen anymore.


    These two people are simply too bullshit to express his inner anger without being rude.


    "Get out of here."

 Chapter 1015

    "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Gu Lingling smiled and handed the tea to Su Changsheng. "Someone gave us a free acting, and we looked good."


    Go to the theatre?


    This girl''s mind is not generally big.


    The people nearby couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Gu Lingling.


    Look at this woman called by Memphis. These words are still reasonable.


    Is the Su family really mistaken?


    But looking at the old man''s angry appearance, he was a little uncertain.


    What the hell is going on?


    However, if other people''s clients have said they want to see a play, they should consider it as a play.


    I just don''t know how this party will fight back later.


    "Haha, that''s really nice to say. You can not work hard by yourself, but don''t think others don''t work as hard as you." At this time, a man appeared at the door, leaning on crutches and wearing glasses, walking in a Chinese tunic suit.


    "Who is this?" Someone whispered.


    "You don''t know this person?" The people next to him are whispering to him.


    Another person who didn''t know also pricked up his ears.


    "He is Zhou Lao, who just won the best contribution model worker some time ago." The person beside said.


    Zhou Lao?


    Among the people present, if you still don''t know who Zhou Zong is, I''m afraid you have to reflect on your information volume. Why is it so blocked.


    Mr. Zhou, that''s Professor Zhou from the Department of Archaeology of Kyoto University, whom the national leaders met and highly praised some time ago.


    "Why did he come?" The person next to him said, "is it possible that this week old has something to do with the Su family?"


    "I don''t know that." The man whispered.


    "I know." Another person then said, "it''s not the Su family that has anything to do with him. I heard it''s the granddaughter of the Su family who has saved Zhou Lao''s life."


    "The place where Zhou Lao delegated power was the village where the granddaughter of the Su family was located." The man said, "I heard that she saved Zhou Lao''s life several times."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    No wonder Zhou Laohui came.


    I just don''t know what he means when he says this sentence?


    But soon, Mr. Zhou answered everyone''s doubts.


    "You said her handwriting was ugly?" Mr. Zhou stepped close to Liu Miao, stopped not far away and said, "a child who has been practicing calligraphy with her mother since her third grandson, a person who has to write a big character every day no matter what he is doing for so many years, do you say her handwriting is not good?"


    "Her mother enlightened her when she was three years old. She learned all her foreign languages from me. You say she doesn''t understand anything? Then you mean that my husband is useless?"


    "In order to participate in the college entrance examination, she began to prepare from the release of the news and went to bed late every night."


    "For so many years, even if you are in the big sports and various activities, what is she doing? Liu Miao, you know, what did she do?"


    "Well, you don''t have to say, let''s ask her." Master Zhou pointed to Hao Lianlian and said, "you said you were Gu Lingling''s good friend? Please forgive me for not agreeing with you."


    "When it comes to good friends, if this one doesn''t talk, others are unqualified."


    "I think you may not know her yet. Let me introduce these two." Master Zhou pointed to Hao Lianlian and Zhao Xuefei and said, "this is Ling Ling''s hairy little girl. She is a good friend. They grew up together and reviewed the college entrance examination together. Ling Ling of our family was admitted to the first place in Qin City, and she is the third."


    "As for the second place, it''s him. My Lingling cousin." Mr. Zhou said, "the three of them reviewed together and took the exam together."


    "And the number one, do you know who it is?"

 Chapter 1016

    Who is the number one?


    Isn''t it Gu Lingling of their family?


    The people below began to whisper when they heard this sentence.


    "I didn''t go to the Su family. This granddaughter is very good, and she can even get the first prize."


    "If you say impersonation? I don''t believe it."


    Does such a clever person need to be replaced by others? People can break into the sky by themselves.


    "You said she was not like a person before and now, right? Do you know when she changed?"


    "Didn''t it start when you and Gu Juan pushed her down the river together and almost killed her?" Lord Zhou said angrily, "her life is almost over. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Just because she is suddenly different from you, smarter than you, better than you, and stronger than you, you say she is false?"


    "What''s the point of replacing her as she used to be?" Master Zhou sneered at Liu Miao and glanced at Memphis again. "Don''t you want everyone to be normal like you?"


    "Deserve to be bullied by you?"


    Liu Miao''s face turned black and white when he was scolded.


    She naturally knew Mr. Zhou. In those days, she also threw cow dung at him behind his friends.


    Later, I heard that Ping had arrived in Kyoto, but I didn''t expect to see him on such an occasion today.


    Moreover, she was speechless.


    "I... I didn''t." Liu Miao instinctively retorted.


    "No?" Master Zhou smiled faintly, "how dare you swear?"


    Dare you?


    Isn''t there enough things she did to bully Gu Lingling?


    If there is no other person here, maybe she can fool around, but there are many people here from Qinshi, who know her better than those things she has done.


    "I..." Liu Miaoyu choked.


    "Grandpa Zhou, you..."


    "Wait, just call me Professor Zhou. I don''t have a granddaughter like you." Lord Zhou mercilessly interrupted Memphis.


    Memphis blushed, "well, Professor Zhou, you can''t confuse the public here. We''re not talking about who bullies who, but about Gu Lingling being a fake."


    "Isn''t this the same question?" Professor Zhou said, "you just can''t see her, okay? So you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. It''s funny to find such a thing to prove that she is fake?"


    "I said, Memphis, is that what your parents taught you?" Lord Zhou sneered, "this Meng Songling is not here today. Here, see what I say about him."


    "And you, Liu Miao?" Lord Zhou looked at her contemptuously, "did you just come out of prison? What''s the reason for the prison?"


    "Is it because you were bullied by someone?" He asked Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling nodded, "yes."


    "What? Find someone to bully you?" Su Changsheng''s face was even worse. "Then how can such people get out of prison? Is there a mistake?"


    "Let me check this." Wang Jianshan said hurriedly, "I handled this matter at the beginning, and I know the process very well."


    "This girl looks very quiet, but her mind is too malicious, and she does things very badly." Wang Jianshan said angrily, "it should not be released at this time."


    Liu Miao''s face froze.


    what do you mean?


    Do you still want to send her in again?


    How can this be!

 Chapter 1017

    Liu Miao prayed to look at Memphis, but Memphis was also overwhelmed.


    Originally, I wanted to give Gu Lingling a blow. Apart from anything else, I would at least put a thorn in Su Changsheng''s heart, and I would think of it later.


    Or, give a signal to public opinion that the identity of the granddaughter of the Su family is actually unknown. Who knows if there will be another Liu Lingling and Tao Lingling behind.


    But I didn''t expect that this Liu Miao had no effect at all.


    It doesn''t matter. In fact, this is not her only purpose today. Memphis touched the jade pendant in her hand. My mother once said that no matter what she did in the future, as long as she took out the jade pendant, she could save her life.


    She was puzzled about whether to take things out now.


    Su Rumei said it was a life-saving jade pendant.


    Memphis gritted her teeth and finally didn''t take out the jade pendant.


    "Grandpa, I''d rather believe it or not. Think about it, how can a rural girl know so much?" Memphis said.


    "Should we be like her in order to advertise as a rural girl?" Su Changsheng said.


    "Also, how old and stupid I have to be to give you the illusion that as long as it''s anyone, I can recognize her as my Su''s granddaughter?"


    This is simply discriminating against his IQ.


    Although, at the beginning, he was out of his mind to adopt Su Rumei.


    But Gu Lingling is different. That kind of kinship is not described in words.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    "Jianshan, please take these two people to the police station to make a good inquiry. What is the purpose of saving?" Mr. Su directly oppressed others with power.


    What else can Wang Jianshan refuse? He still wonders how this man was released. If he can catch it again, of course, he has to ask clearly.


    Otherwise, his lifetime fame


    "No, don''t catch me." Liu Miao cried and said, "I was forced. It was her. Memphis sent me here, and she asked me to say those words."


    "Please, don''t catch me in again, No."


    But, until now, do you know fear? What have you done?


    Still not enough lessons.


    Sitting beside him, Yang Yunhai''s eyes were dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ling Ling, please help me." Liu Miao saw that everyone was indifferent, and his eyes fell on Gu Lingling, "for the sake of our growing up together."


    Gu Lingling looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    Liu Miao bit his teeth. "If... I said if I know a secret, can I exchange it with this secret? Just don''t let me go to prison again, OK?"


    "Liu Miao, have you not understood yet?" Gu Lingling shook her head, "from the beginning, it''s not that I don''t let you go, but that every time you are looking for trouble from me."


    Liu Miao and Gu Juan used to be, and now she and Memphis.


    She is always someone who doesn''t take the initiative to attack her, and she won''t hurt others.


    But those who plan to calculate her are not so interesting. Her Gu Lingling is not made of clay, but the clay figurine is also earthy, and anyone will resist if they are anxious.


    "People are always responsible for what they have done." Gu Lingling looked at her word by word and said, "you too."


    Instead of begging her, it''s not worth reflecting on


    "I know. Are you laughing at me now?" Liu Miao cried, "but I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1018

    No way?


    no


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Up to now, Liu Miao is still making excuses for what she has done before.


    What is no way?


    When she bullied her with Gu Juan, was there no way?


    Later, when I entered the transformer factory and had been targeting her, there was no way?


    Even when I called several scoundrels to strengthen her, there was no way?


    "Why can''t you spare me once?" Liu Miao cried loudly and said, "you are now a high-ranking lady. I am miserable enough now. What can you do if you let me go once?"


    "Don''t you want to see me die?" Liu Miao cried and said, "I''ve been in prison once, and I can''t be in prison anymore."


    "Besides, you have nothing to lose." Liu Miao whispered and cried.


    "Ha ha..." these three views are simply drunk.


    Is it because she has nothing to do, so she doesn''t have to be responsible for what she has done?


    In that case, what do you want the police to do?


    "Take it away quickly." Su Changsheng said angrily.


    Such a person dares to bully his granddaughter in front of him. It''s simply indifferent.


    "No." Liu Miao shrieked, "why do you force me one by one?"


    She suddenly jumped up and said, "why can''t you let me go once? I promise I won''t dare again. I promise I won''t appear in front of you again, OK?"


    However, no one is willing to pay attention to her.


    I always say that when I fail.


    What if this thing succeeds? What if Su Changsheng believed her? If people here believed her, what would Gu Lingling''s life be like in the future?


    The lightest, will be pointed out.


    Is it heavy?


    Maybe you will sink her like a monster? Or take it to the Research Institute for research?


    These are not impossible.


    Ah


    At this time, Liu Miao suddenly picked up the wine bottle on the table, slapped it on the table, and then took the rest of the glass bottle and pointed to Gu Lingling in the distance, saying, "don''t force me, don''t force me anymore."


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak.


    Yang Yunhai stood up and walked to her side at this time.


    Although it''s a little far away, I''m sure something unexpected will happen.


    Gu Lingling quietly held one of his fingers and calmly pulled him to sit next to him.


    Someone has walked towards Liu Miao.


    "Liu Miao, you should ask Gu Lingling. She will certainly forgive you." Memphis, with sparkling eyes, stood near Liu Miao and whispered, "go and beg her, go."


    Go ahead and row her to death.


    Go ahead and make more cuts in her face. It''s best to disfigure it before you applaud.


    envy.


    Out of jealousy, Memphis now hates Gu Lingling''s face most.


    Especially just now, others may not have noticed, but she has been observing Yang Yunhai.


    When Liu Miao picked up the glass bottle, Yang Yunhai stood beside Gu Lingling, protecting Gu Lingling like a guardian.


    She''s going crazy with jealousy.


    "To what?" Liu Miao suddenly turned around and looked at Memphis viciously, "it''s all you, it''s all your fault."


    She suddenly waved the glass bottle in her hand, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this."


    It''s all you, it''s all you, it''s all you!


    Kill her, kill her, kill her!

 Chapter 1019

    A scream rang through the hall.


    Liu Miao, who was originally a little away from Memphis, didn''t know when she ran to her, and the glass bottle waved fiercely at Memphis.


    The scream came from Memphis.


    Memphis covered her face and bled a lot. I don''t know whether the blood came from her face or was hurt in her hand. Anyway, a lot of blood flowed.


    Yang Yunhai covered Gu Lingling''s eyes.


    "Nothing. I''m not afraid." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Yang Yunhai made a look, and immediately someone came forward to take the two people down separately.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all you."


    Along the way, Liu Miao kept crying, "die, die."


    If the woman named Memphis hadn''t found her, she might still be living her little life in the remote courtyard in Qinshi. Although it may be hard, at least she doesn''t have to go to prison, at least she is free.


    Now everything is over.


    Memphis covered her face and cried.


    The wound on her face is not so serious, but it''s on her hand. Just now, in order to protect her face, her hand was pierced by a glass bottle with a big wound.


    Now her hand can''t be loosened, as soon as it is loosened, it hurts bitterly.


    She can only continue to cover her face.


    At this time, I can only rely on this injury to win sympathy, "Grandpa, Grandpa help me."


    Su Changsheng looked at her coldly.


    Soon someone took her down too.


    "No, my face." Memphis cried.


    The hall finally quieted down. A cleaner came up and quickly cleaned up the glass residue and blood stains on the ground.


    It seems that there is still a bloody smell in the air.


    "If you commit many injustices, you will die." After Mr. Zhou summed up a sentence, he looked at Gu Lingling walking over, "girl, are you scared?"


    One second ago, I was still serious, but when I saw Gu Lingling, I couldn''t do it lovingly.


    Su Changsheng instantly felt a sense of crisis.


    It seems that someone is coming to rob him of his granddaughter. He looks at Mr. Zhou with vigilance.


    When master Zhou wanted to speak, he saw another commotion at the door.


    Is there anyone else looking for trouble?


    His face was cold.


    "Haha, I''m late." Before the visitor came in, the laughter came first, "girl, Grandpa comes to eat, won''t you be angry?"


    good heavens.


    This is another one to rob his granddaughter.


    However, Su Changsheng had some doubts.


    Old money?


    How does he come back?


    This old man seldom attends such banquets, although the Su family also sent him invitations.


    But it''s obvious that people didn''t come for him, Su Changsheng.


    It''s for Gu Lingling.


    Who on earth do his girls know?


    "You old man, why are you so loud when you''re late? It''s funny?" Lord Zhou stared at him.


    I interrupted him talking to his family Lingling.


    "The girl was bullied just now, and I didn''t see you coming." Mr. Zhou complained


    "Is there such a thing?" Old man Qian said with a light smile, "I''d like to see who has the courage to bully someone Qian''s granddaughter."


    Hiss


    Someone took a backward breath of air conditioning.


    Originally, I thought Gu Lingling was a sparrow turned into a Phoenix. Even if a rural girl was recognized by the Su family, she wouldn''t do much. What can she do?


    Just a country girl.


    But I didn''t expect that one after another, one after another, powerful people came on stage.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ling Ling became very subtle.

 Chapter 1020

    A rural girl, what can she do?


    There''s nothing to say about being recognized by the Su family. It''s their fate.


    But who could have thought that this girl''s life would be so good.


    First, he saved Mr. Zhou''s life and asked him to protect his shortcomings in public and recognize his granddaughter in public.


    Now, there is another old Qian.


    When Zhou Laolai came, some people might not know him, but now this old man, if no one knows him, he is really ignorant.


    Even the waiter in taoranju knows that this ugly old man is the one the boss trusts most and the only one who can slap the table with the boss seriously.


    It is said that his medal of merit can''t be hung.


    This person is always low-key. Generally, he never attends such banquets, and even some national banquets depend on his mood.


    But I didn''t expect people to come today.


    Not only did he come, but he couldn''t stop apologizing to a little girl because he was late.


    This is simply strange!


    How charming is Gu Lingling? Let so many big guys come for her?


    "Bring it." Just when everyone was surprised, he stretched out his hand and spit two words at Qian Lao.


    bring it here?


    What are you taking?


    Everyone was confused.


    "Haha, you old Zhou tou." Old Qian laughed, "where''s your stuff? Don''t cover the white wolf with empty hands. Let me have a look."


    "My things are naturally excellent." Mr. Zhou glanced at him, "can you tell me how bad the Lingling thing my old head Zhou gave me? You old money head is too contemptuous."


    "Why do you say so much? Just take out the good things and have a look." Old Qian pushed away his hand and sat down in front of Ling Ling. "Old Su, long time no see."


    It''s been a long time.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Qian Lao here, and in this way.


    "This old thing." Master Zhou smiled and sat next to Gu Lingling.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai was silently squeezed in several positions next to him.


    Kind hearted race, I really want to drive all these people away. What should I do?


    Yang Yunhai felt that there was a force of famine in his body. If it was not suppressed, it might break through his muscles and burst out.


    "Come on, Ling Ling, this is the treasure grandpa has treasured for many years. Now pass it on to you." Master Zhou said with a smile.


    Although Zhou Mei in the distance didn''t know what Mr. Zhou was talking about, she couldn''t help standing up because she had to give something good.


    If the person next to her hadn''t been pulled down, she would have rushed up.


    These things are hers!


    Why give it to a little girl!


    Zhou Mei''s eyes were able to breathe fire, and then she watched master Zhou take out a flannelette bag from his pocket.


    She once saw this flannelette bag. The old man was very precious and never let her move.


    Zhou Mei was almost jealous.


    It must be fun to be so precious by Lord Zhou. How can you give Gu lingling that cheap girl so easily? Absolutely not.


    "Zhou Mei." Someone secretly pulled her, "everyone is watching."


    This person has a good relationship with Zhou Mei. Seeing her like that, he naturally knows what she thinks.


    It''s said that Zhou Mei is angry even if it''s her.


    After all, Mr. Zhou''s things are all Zhou''s, and they may all be Zhou Mei''s in the future.


    It''s really


    Recommend the work "cute wife of military sister-in-law" by Jiyou youyou Xishui. Watch the little wife from extraterrestrial, how to teach the loyal dog Zhuma!

 Chapter 1021

    "Grandpa, I can''t have this." Gu Lingling said, "this is your favorite object. I can''t have it."


    In fact, it''s not very expensive, but it''s an object that Mr. Zhou liked in his early years, so it has been preserved for years, and its value is naturally not as expensive as those things he collected.


    But the meaning is different.


    "Here you are." Lord Zhou said angrily, "Grandpa''s is yours."


    I originally wanted to give it to her, but after thinking about it, it would be more meaningful to give it to Gu Lingling when she got married.


    "Well, now look outside. What gift did old man Qian prepare for you?" Mr. Zhou looked at Mr. Qian with a smile and said.


    "You old man, are you more stupid than me?" Old man Qian pretended to be angry and said, "I''m not rich like you."


    "Bah, who doesn''t know you have money, hurry up." Lord Zhou said angrily.


    "Ling Ling, you can find your relatives today and recognize the Su family. Grandpa, congratulations." Master Qian waved his hand, and someone came over with a box. "Grandpa, there''s nothing good for you. This is something grandpa got by accident. I hope you like it."


    It''s a set of yanzhenqing''s calligraphy.


    authentic work.


    And it''s complete.


    Gu Lingling''s eyes stuck to the calligraphy as soon as she saw it.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qian." She smiled at old man Qian impolitely and said.


    Su Changsheng felt happy and lost.


    I''m glad my granddaughter has these two old things to protect, and I''m lost that someone wants to rob her.


    But then I thought again, no matter what it was, he was the real grandfather anyway.


    "Girl, Grandpa Zhou and grandpa Qian both said that Grandpa I can''t fall behind." Su Changsheng said with a smile, "originally, this thing was meant to be given to you later. Now I''ll give it to you as well."


    "Put these things away carefully." Su Changsheng handed Gu Lingling a cow leather bag. "Here are some of Grandpa''s savings over the years."


    Most of them are given to Gu Lingling. As for the other grandchildren, boys, who earn money to support themselves, don''t stare at his things.


    It seems that there is only a little, but there should be a lot of things in that thick kraft paper bag.


    And these things of Su Changsheng are all beyond the surface, and they are known by the big boss.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say.


    It''s obviously a wedding reception. How come it''s finally her gift reception.


    What is receiving a gift with a soft hand?


    Now Gu Lingling feels it.


    Not only Su Changsheng, but also the people of the Su family, from the eldest uncle and aunt of the Su family to Su Xiaowu, who had just returned from abroad, brought gifts to Gu Lingling and Yao Jingsong.


    Of course, for the Su family, who values women over men, Yao Jingsong''s gifts should be casual.


    Gu Lingling''s gift should be cautious and much more exquisite.


    Looking at the pile of things on the table, Gu Lingling had a big head.


    "Haha, it seems that someone is going to have a headache." Old man Qian looked at Yang Yunhai and said with a smile, "Ling Ling''s dowry is so rich, Yunhai, you should work hard in the future, otherwise this daughter-in-law is not so easy to marry."


    "We must work hard." Wang Shuyun, the future mother-in-law, also came to add a dowry, "otherwise, we will find a better one for Ling Ling from scratch."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is this my mother?


    Why are there some enemies who don''t distinguish between us?


    Dad? Take your daughter-in-law back quickly.


    "Who is Gu Lingling, please?"

 Chapter 1022

    Yang Aiguo said he was also very helpless.


    His daughter-in-law turned from mother-in-law to mother-in-law as soon as he saw Ling Ling, which he couldn''t control.


    Besides, he hasn''t caught anyone up to now. What''s the matter?


    I can''t control it.


    Yang Yunhai silently despised it.


    So I have to stop him.


    Alas, there are too many people robbing his daughter-in-law. I''m so flustered.


    "However, our cloud sea is also good, isn''t it, my in laws?" Zheng Xiangjun sat next to Su Changsheng, squinting to earn benefits for his grandson.


    An in laws master called Su Changsheng sweet.


    He took Wang Fangyi and some old people together and whispered, "be careful. We''re looking forward to having a big grandson for us. That''s enough."


    Fat boy?


    "This doesn''t work." Su Changsheng shook his head decisively, and the Su family valued women over men at this time, "why do you want to have a girl?"


    "It''s fragrant and tender. It must be beautiful like our Ling Ling."


    "Yes, yes, you must have a daughter." As soon as Zheng Xiangjun heard it, there was a play, so he quickly changed his words and said, "good daughter, my daughter loves me."


    Everyone began to laugh.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Gu Lingling?" At this time, another man came, with a straight suit.


    "Why did he come?" Among the people sitting, some high-ranking people naturally recognized who the person was. "Isn''t this the Secretary of the big boss?"


    Isn''t it su Changsheng or Qian Lao?


    But just now, it seemed that he was looking for Gu Lingling?


    Can''t even the big boss know Gu Lingling? This is awesome!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ling Ling were hot.


    Envy, envy, hate, wood?


    "Lao Li, why are you here?" Old man Qian asked everyone''s wishes.


    Of course, all of them do not include suchangsheng.


    He knows what Lao Li is doing here.


    But the big boss''s time card is also very good. The last one is the finale. He won''t come until they have finished sending gifts. This operation is convincing!


    "Come and deliver something for the boss." The man called Lao Li smiled and said, "are you Ling Ling?"


    Gu Lingling stood up and nodded.


    "The boss asked me to give this to you. I hope you will make persistent efforts and study hard in the future." Lao Li said and handed a delicate box to Gu Lingling''s hand.


    "Open it." Lao Li said with a smile.


    A gift from the big boss? What could it be?


    I''m looking forward to it!


    I envy you.


    If only this gift could be given to them.


    Later, this is equivalent to holding a Shangfang sword.


    So Gu Lingling opened the box in the midst of the attention.


    There is a Parker pen in it.


    "Is this..." old Qian looked at the pen in the box in surprise, "Lao Li, did you take the wrong gift?"


    Got it wrong?


    What is it?


    Someone behind couldn''t see it, so he straightened his neck to have a look, and was dragged by the person next to him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to know what it is?" The man said impatiently.


    Next to them, several people also bent up and looked this way.


    Unfortunately, the pen is lying in the pencil box and can''t be seen at all.


    This is embarrassing.


    What is it?


    "Yes, this pen is the boss''s favorite Parker pen on weekdays." Lao Li smiled and said, "I didn''t take it wrong, it''s for Ling Ling."

 Chapter 1023

    What?


    Which pen does big boss like best?


    It is said that this pen has been for many years. It was a set of pens specially designed by Parker company for the big boss when the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There is only one set of pens in the world, and it is no longer available.


    This one is given to a hairy girl?


    This... How do you feel like overqualified?


    Old man Qian didn''t think of it either.


    Gu Lingling was even more surprised.


    The weight of this pen is really a little heavy. She''s afraid she can''t afford it.


    "Take it." Su Changsheng said.


    He originally wanted to take it away directly that day, but as soon as the big boss heard that it was for his granddaughter, he said he wanted to send it himself.


    Of course, the big boss certainly won''t come by himself. He handed the matter to the Secretary, Lao Li.


    At that time, Lao Li was still thinking about whether to give Gu Lingling another one from that set, because after all, this pen has been used by the big boss for several years, and it is easy to use.


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy to replace it with another one.


    As a result, the big boss said, just this pen. This pen knows many people.


    How many people do you know?


    This is something interesting.


    It seems that the boss has a good impression of the little girl of the Su family.


    So, standing here, Lao Li looked at Gu Lingling carefully. The little girl was well behaved, and she was really a good girl.


    After Lao Li left, the whole hall became more heated and noisy.


    It turned out that the people who came to the party just looking at the face of the Su family thought they were just coming to eat and drink to meet the Su family child.


    How capable can a rural girl be? It''s just that the Su family wants to give them a long face.


    But after such a round, who dares to underestimate Gu Lingling?


    At the same time, he also asked in his heart: is it the Su family that gives Gu Lingling a long face, or does she give Su''s parents a face?


    But is it important?


    It doesn''t matter.


    What is important is that they should re identify Gu Lingling as a girl.


    Even those who are active have begun to ask Gu Lingling where she goes to school and whether she has a partner.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is getting darker and darker.


    He knew it would be like this.


    "You guys, don''t ask blindly." Wang Shuyun smiled and said, "didn''t you hear that just now? This Ling Ling is already my future daughter-in-law of Wang Shuyun."


    Wang Shuyun, who has always been a little proud, is proud of her son this time.


    Proud and charming like a peacock.


    Someone nearby couldn''t stand it anymore and poked Yang Aiguo: take care of your daughter-in-law quickly, so it''s going to rise to heaven.


    Yang Aiguo said: what is this? If a daughter-in-law wants to be proud and charming, she must be spoiled.


    Besides, Ling Ling is their daughter-in-law. This is what his Yang family has identified. Who dares to rob?


    Let''s see if his son is willing.


    Well, those people looked at Yang Yunhai, who had been next to Gu Lingling.


    His face is too dark. It''s a little scary.


    And those who used to dislike Wang Shuyun are now more dazzling when they look at her like this.


    This woman, why all the good things are on her head.


    Especially now, looking at her proud appearance, I really want to slap her face.


    The husband is so good that he is so good to have a son.


    It turns out that you can laugh at her. Look, how can a girl like your son who is so cold?


    As a result, people slapped in the face like this.


    He turned around and occupied a daughter-in-law, and he was such a good daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1024

    Once upon a time, those people also laughed at Wang Shuyun and Yang Yunhai. They had a good family background and good ability. Why did they fall in love with a rural girl.


    Wang Shuyun, in particular, boasted like a baby all day long.


    What can I boast about?


    Isn''t it a little beautiful?


    There are many beautiful girls these days. As for such a fuss?


    But Wang Shuyun likes to show off so much.


    Her home is so cool that it''s always good. She used to be a good girl in the village, but now she is the granddaughter of the Su family, which is still good.


    No, anyway, it''s good, 360 degrees without dead ends.


    Angry people want to vomit blood.


    Now, those who laughed at Wang Shuyun''s grass as a baby are now beaten in the face.


    Who knows Gu Lingling unexpectedly jumped into the branches and became a Phoenix.


    Moreover, the starting point of people now is a high one. Even the big boss sent gifts at such a wedding reception. Who can have this blessing?


    Of course, the most angry one here is Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei has been brushing the sense of existence in front of Mr. Zhou these days. She doesn''t stare at Yang Yunhai, but it''s just that she doesn''t stare at the result that gives great things.


    Gu Lingling, Yang Yunhai''s future daughter-in-law, turned out to be the granddaughter of the Su family.


    Although the Shen family is also a big family, there are too many such families in Kyoto, and it is impossible to compare with the Su family.


    If I had known, Zhou Mei was about to spit blood in her heart.


    I knew I would never have let Yang Yunhai get engaged to Gu Lingling.


    As long as Zhou Mei thought that when Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai were engaged, old man Yang was still a little despised. In the end, she and Yang Aihua helped persuade him for a long time before she was angry.


    This is another move out of the Wang family. The old man didn''t object to this thing because he believed Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun.


    At that time, they were still happy. Yang Yunhai married a rural girl, but it didn''t help him in his future career, and he was still very happy.


    So that when Yang Yunfeng and Shen Lingyu later, she also agreed.


    After all, Shen Lingyu is much better than Gu Lingling in any way.


    Just a family background, Gu Lingling can''t be more.


    But now?


    What is birth?


    What a slap in the face.


    People can break into a famous house without family background, not to mention now that her family background is terrible, coupled with the attention of the big boss and the escort of these big people.


    Gu Lingling''s life is almost like an external plug-in.


    But what about them?


    It seems that there is nothing except the idea of the Yang family?


    How can this not make her angry?


    And Lord Zhou, why does she go out early and return late these days? It''s not for those things. As a result, the old guy is not as cold to her as before, but he won''t give her anything that should be given.


    She''s so angry.


    Today, he even gave Gu Lingling such a valuable thing. How can she calm down?


    This little bitch didn''t know what ecstasy she had given the old man. She was stunned to coax him to listen to her.


    Not only that, but also to support her.


    What''s so rare about a rural girl.


    Zhou Mei''s silver teeth must be bitten off.


    For what?


    Why is everything theirs.


    Pity them for their hard work for so many years. Is it true that they are going to drift in the end?

 Chapter 1025

    "Sister in law, this is what you are wrong." Zhou Mei walked up with a strong smile and said, "we have such a powerful daughter-in-law in Yunhai, and you don''t even tell us in advance."


    "You said this is a family, if you know our gift should be heavier."


    "It''s not too late for you to know." Wang Shuyun glanced at Zhou Mei and said with a smile, "your aunt has many good things. I''ll look at this bracelet. Otherwise, I''ll thank you for my family Ling Ling first."


    The smile on Zhou Mei''s face froze there.


    what? It''s really a lion''s big mouth. She even looks at the bracelet she''s wearing!


    This bracelet has been around for years, and it is good in quality.


    It''s Zhou Mei''s favorite and most valuable of all.


    Wang Shuyun is also willing to speak.


    But what she said before has been said. At this moment, if she doesn''t give it, she can only appear petty.


    But she was reluctant and unwilling to give it out like this.


    "How interesting is this?" Zhou Mei Shan smiled and hid the bracelet in her sleeve.


    This dead bitch has bright eyes.


    "After all, it''s something I''ve worn. How can I give it to Ling Ling?" She smiled and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Shuyun also said with a smile, "anyway, your bracelet is also something that wears dead people. Ling Ling in our family certainly won''t wear it. It''s OK to put it and enjoy it."


    What is it for dead people!


    The smile on Zhou Mei''s face finally couldn''t hang.


    But there is nothing wrong with Wang Shuyun''s words.


    The bracelet in her hand is indeed an antique, and it is indeed something worn by the dead.


    This thought made me feel sick.


    This Wang Shuyun!


    It''s her nemesis.


    "Forget it." Wang Shuyun waved his hand, "look at the pain on your face. Keep it for yourself and wear it slowly. There are several Lingling bracelets."


    But it was just that she didn''t like what she said just now, so she deliberately insulted her.


    I didn''t expect to return her to disgust.


    I''m afraid Zhou Mei will never wear that bracelet after going back today.


    At the thought of this, Wang Shuyun wanted to laugh.


    It''s still that their family is cool.


    You can''t deal with a woman like Zhou Mei without talking. It''s just that she can''t speak. It''s cool to look at her like that.


    Alas, I suddenly feel that the weather today is really good.


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    Why is she so mean? What nonsense is she talking to Wang Shuyun?


    I don''t know who this product learned from. Now her mouth is very sharp, and she can''t stand her.


    Once upon a time, I could use Xu Yibo to stimulate Wang Shuyun.


    But since the last time old lady Xu happened, this wangshuyun didn''t catch a cold with Xu Yibo. Anyway, she didn''t respond.


    I don''t want to talk about Xu Yibo like a hedgehog.


    Zhou Mei couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    Is it true that heaven is going to die in their room?


    The old lady always said that when Yang Yunhai got married, let him move home, and then he would touch them well.


    But why does Zhou Mei think it''s a little mysterious?


    Aiming at the current fighting capacity of the big house family, if they are allowed to move home, is it equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving future troubles?


    What''s more, now Gu Lingling has the Su family behind him, as well as Qian Laohe and the big boss. Yang Yunhai is even more powerful. Can they make it?

 Chapter 1026

    Memphis was taken to the hospital. There was only a cut on her face. The problem was not too big. If she had a good idea, even the scar was only a small scar, which would not affect her.


    "How can it not affect? I''m from the literary troupe. How can I go on stage after my face is hurt?" Memphis began to scold at the doctor''s words.


    So that she didn''t hear the words behind the doctor.


    The injury on the hand is the most important.


    The glass just hurt the tendons on the hand. A tendon broke and had to be sewn, but even if it was sewn, it would affect the flexibility of the fingers.


    It''s even difficult to straighten.


    But Memphis didn''t care, crying and overturning the medicine plate held by the nurse.


    The doctor shook his head and took the nurse out. There was only Meng Feifei crying in the ward, and Meng Qinghao standing there quietly.


    Meng Qinghao looked at the crazy Memphis calmly, and didn''t say anything until she calmed down. "So if you don''t see anyone these days, you''re going to Qinshi?"


    Question, but it was in a positive tone.


    "Yes, I just went to find someone to kill Gu Lingling." Memphis''s face was pasted with gauze, which looked a little scary. With those vicious eyes, "why? Do you feel distressed? Haha, unfortunately, no matter how distressed you are, she can''t belong to you."


    "Meng Qinghao, are you still human? I''m your sister. Now that I''m like this, it''s all the bitch''s fault, but you still miss her here."


    "She''s a fox spirit, and she''s oblivious to all your souls."


    "It''s a pity that God doesn''t have eyes. That fox spirit is too knowledgeable to be accepted by God."


    "Memphis, look what you''ve become now?" Meng Qinghao said disappointed, "didn''t I tell you not to go to her trouble again? Can''t we live a good life?"


    "Did she hurt you? Memphis, you are still running away. Don''t you understand who did it?"


    How come you don''t have a long memory after experiencing lessons again and again?


    Meng Qinghao is tired of being kind.


    "Understand what? It''s she who caused me." Memphis screamed, "she and I will never die in this life."


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you." Memphis pointed to the door and shouted, "you are no longer my brother. I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to care about anything I do in the future."


    "Memphis." Meng Qinghao pinched his eyebrows. "You''re too radical now. I''ll see you when you calm down. I''ll go to the doctor first to talk about your operation."


    The doctor said that the hand should be operated on as soon as possible.


    "Get out, I don''t want your hypocrisy." Memphis cried.


    As a result, she forgot that her hand was still injured and suddenly hit the corner of the table. She screamed again in pain.


    Then, I fainted due to pain.


    Seeing this, Meng Qinghao hurried out to call a doctor.


    This operation must be done quickly.


    "Why are you injured again? Don''t you mean to pay attention?" The doctor untied the gauze, frowned and said, "hurry to prepare for the operation and let the patient''s family sign."


    But this operation is much more difficult than just now.


    I don''t know what will happen if I recover?


    The doctor frowned. What he disliked most was that he didn''t know how to cherish his patients.


    Liu Miao was taken directly to the police station.

 Chapter 1027

    When Wang Jianshan returned to the police station, he called the Qin police station.


    "Good performance? Your eyes see her good performance?" Wang Jianshan almost fainted with anger.


    When he left, he didn''t explain a word, and the result was such a big basket.


    "Go and have a good interrogation." Wang Jianshan rubbed his temples.


    I don''t know how to report to their Haige later.


    Wang Jianshan has a headache when he thinks of his cold face all the way today.


    Obviously, he is smaller than himself, but he is scared every time he sees him. He is also the police chief.


    "I''ll explain everything, I''ll explain everything." Liu Miao was very sensible. Without waiting for the police to say anything, he directly explained how Memphis found her, what he promised her, and even helped her divorce Zhang Qiang.


    "Are you stupid? She said so, and you followed." The policewoman who took the note shook her head, "it seems that the lesson is not enough."


    I didn''t stay in prison enough. I made a promise and made a comeback.


    It''s really not a long memory.


    "I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Liu Miao said while crying.


    There is still some blood on her hand, but this is not the focus of her attention. Now she just wants to know what will happen in the future? Will you be sentenced?


    Sentence?


    Yes, of course.


    "Someone called the police and lost something." At this time, a policeman came in, "the police said you stole that thing."


    You mean Liu Miao.


    "I... I didn''t steal anything." Liu Miao said hurriedly.


    Since she was calculated by Zhang Qiang to force her to marry him with a silver necklace, she never dared to steal again.


    "Have you seen this?" The policeman gave her a picture.


    It''s a beautiful bracelet.


    It was Memphis who brought her to Kyoto and gave it to her.


    "This is mine." Liu Miao stood up in surprise and said, "Memphis gave it to me, but I didn''t steal it."


    "Memphis, this bitch, how can she frame me like this." Liu Miao said angrily.


    However, the policeman didn''t listen to what she said, and said to the female policeman who took the note, "is it recorded?"


    The policewoman nodded.


    The policeman asked again, "so you know this bracelet?"


    Liu Miao nodded.


    "All right." The policeman stood up and looked at Liu Miao with his mouth slightly raised. "Do you know what this bracelet is?"


    Liu Miao shook his head blankly.


    "This bracelet is an antique, an antique in an antique shop." The policeman said with a faint smile.


    Antique... Antique??


    But how could the antique get into Memphis''s hands and be transferred to her?


    Liu Miao had a bad feeling.


    "This is an antique shop. Now we have called the police." The policeman smiled and said, "but you said it was yours, so you not only framed the crime today, but also the case of wounding, but also a theft that also needs your cooperation."


    So many sins!


    "I... I didn''t." Liu Miao cried and said, "Comrade police, I don''t have it. I really don''t know what the bracelet is. It was all given to me by Meng Feifei."


    "Do you have any evidence?" The policewoman asked her.


    Evidence?


    Liu Miao is cold.


    Where does she have any evidence? She didn''t know it was an antique at all. Memphis gave it to her. She looked very good and took it.


    At that time, there were only two of them, no outsiders.

 Chapter 1028

    The corner of the male policeman''s mouth rose slightly, and he knew it would be like this.


    I couldn''t help shaking my head secretly.


    Who should I offend? Must I offend Kyoto Haige? It''s simply suicidal.


    The bracelet in Memphis is indeed from an antique shop, but it is the stuff of Mao''s antique shop. Mao Rui gave it to Memphis when he was still managing the antique shop.


    But they didn''t sign out of the store.


    So the bracelet on the book belongs to the antique shop.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know where to investigate this matter. The shopkeeper of the antique store came to report the case.


    With the value of this jade bracelet, if Memphis does not plead guilty, then Liu Miao will spend at least another few decades in prison, plus her framed crime and intentional injury.


    Liu Miao is having a hard time.


    However, the two policemen did not sympathize with her at all.


    Yes.


    I don''t know how to be a good person when I go out. I''m thinking about some beautiful things.


    Where is a free lunch in this world?


    When you pick up a pie, you should also think about whether you have the ability to swallow it.


    After Memphis woke up after surgery, there were two people in the ward, one was Meng Qinghao, who had not left before, and the other was her father Meng Songling.


    She looked at the two people coldly


    These two are her relatives.


    "You''re awake." Meng Songling said, "how do you feel?"


    "I can''t die." Memphis pinned his head aside and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Meng Qinghao wanted to speak as soon as he heard this, and was stopped by Meng Songling. "We''re just worried about you. Feifei, don''t go on like this, OK?"


    "When the wound on your hand is healed, hurry back to the army. Don''t come back if there''s nothing wrong in the future."


    "Work well in the army."


    "Haha," Memphis sneered, "my face is like this. What else can I do in the literary troupe?"


    "Where the birds don''t shit, do you still want me to go back? If you really care about me, help me walk around and get me back from that place."


    "Otherwise, don''t pretend here."


    "Memphis, how do you talk to dad?" Meng Qinghao couldn''t help it. "My father and I are both in school and not in the military system. How can we help you?"


    "Then don''t stand here and talk without backache." Memphis looked at Meng Qinghao and said, "what happened in school? Didn''t dad know a lot of people? At least he was also a university professor. Why didn''t he even have this ability?"


    "Or, you are simply afraid that the Su family will retaliate, so you don''t care about my life or death."


    Meng Qinghao shook his head and didn''t know how to communicate with Memphis.


    It''s this time, and I haven''t reflected at all.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Meng Songling said, "but you have to promise me that you will work well in the future and don''t go to the Su family to make trouble again, OK?"


    "Good." Memphis smiled and said, "as long as you can get me back."


    As long as she comes back, as for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    Meng Qinghao closed his eyes and didn''t want to see her again.


    How did this happen? He couldn''t believe it was really his sister.


    Hideous face!


    "When you leave the hospital, I will leave here." Meng Qinghao said earnestly, "Feifei, brother, please persuade you to work hard and stop thinking about some messy things."


    Memphis bowed her head and did not speak.

 Chapter 1029

    What is a mess?


    There is only one thing on her mind now, which is revenge.


    How can we pull Gu Lingling down from a high position, and how can we revenge her and her mother.


    It''s unclear what Su Rumei in prison thinks.


    Being tossed by various patterns like flowers every day, Su Rumei feels that she is no longer her own.


    It happened that those people were still playing very exciting. The more she begged for mercy, the more happy they were.


    Su Rumei''s most desired day is the visit day of each month. On this day, she can see her son and daughter, and then ask them to help her, or at least help her find a place to live.


    When Meng Qinghao came, Su Rumei told him so.


    "Why do you want to change it? Didn''t you say you lived well before?" Meng Qinghao asked.


    Su Rumei choked.


    Last time, she was afraid that Nange and her friends would retaliate against her.


    But now, she can''t think so much. As long as she can move out, how can she retaliate?


    Seeing that she was crying like that, Meng Qinghao had to bite the bullet and agree.


    Then, he was rejected by the prison.


    Prison is not a hotel. You can exchange it if you are not used to it.


    After being rejected, Su Rumei almost collapsed, blaming all her resentment on her son Meng Qinghao, "how could I have a useless son like you?"


    "Do you know what your mother looked like when she was bullied in prison?"


    "I don''t care, you go to give gifts, you go to beg them, or what, give me a change."


    "Qinghao, just be your mother, please?"


    "Mom really can''t stand it,"


    Meng Qinghao was also very sad, but he was really powerless.


    He did everything he could for Su Rumei.


    "Sorry, mom." Meng Qinghao held Su Rumei, who was crying, "it''s all my son''s useless."


    "Yes, you are useless." Su Rumei pushed Meng Qinghao away. "Why are you still coming to see me? Please beg your grandpa. I was raised by him. He won''t be so cruel."


    Meng Qinghao doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Why can''t my sister and mother see the situation clearly now?


    Now it''s not about asking for someone. She''s done too much, and she hasn''t regretted at all until now.


    "Mom, I may go out for a long time." Meng Qinghao said.


    Meng Qinghao''s words were a bolt from the blue for Su Rumei.


    He''s not here?


    Who will come to see her after that?


    What does she need in the future? What does she want to do? Who will help her?


    "What are you going to do?" Su Rumei bit her teeth and said.


    "I''ll teach." Meng Qinghao said, "go to Yunnan to support teaching."


    "But don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. My friends will visit you every month and send you something." He has entrusted others to help him buy necessities of life.


    "How can it be the same?" Su Rumei shouted, "after all, you just don''t want to care about me."


    "OK, you''re all gone, haha... I really have a group of white eyed wolves." Su Rumei cried and said, "I knew you had such a beautiful conscience. I shouldn''t have wanted you at the beginning."


    Meng Yufei went abroad, and Meng Qinghao went to teach.


    Her favorite Memphis has not appeared yet.


    God, what kind of children does she have? What is not a white eyed wolf?


    Hehe... Is this karma!

 Chapter 1030

    Even though Su Rumei objected no matter how much, and even cried for mercy in the end, Meng Qinghao still embarked on his journey of teaching.


    Before leaving, he had quietly returned to the military compound.


    This place where he grew up.


    He saw Mr. Su, the grandfather he had called for more than 20 years.


    As before, the old man would exercise in the middle of the yard when he got up in the morning.


    Meng Qinghao saw Gu Lingling come out, as if to bring water to the old man. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and the old man laughed.


    He had never seen old man Su laugh like this before.


    Grandpa looks better and energetic than before.


    Meng Qinghao said to himself in his heart.


    Don''t know why, Gu Lingling seemed to have an induction to look in the direction of Meng Qinghao, and Meng Qinghao quickly hid behind the back of the tree.


    "Ling Ling, what are you looking at?" Su Changsheng asked as he wiped his sweat.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Just now, I always felt that someone was secretly looking at them, but when she looked over, there was no one.


    "Go back." Su Changsheng patted Gu Lingling on the shoulder, "grandpa goes out to take a detour and will be back in a moment."


    Gu Lingling wanted to follow, but Su Changsheng stopped her, "go back."


    Meng Qinghao drooped his head and ran away. Suddenly, someone patted him on the back. He looked back and saw Su Changsheng looking at him.


    "Ye... Hello." I originally wanted to call him Grandpa, but when I thought of those things, my Grandpa couldn''t say it.


    "Why don''t you go in when you come?" Suchangsheng asked.


    "No more." Meng Qinghao bowed his head and smiled, "just look at you."


    It''s just embarrassing to go in.


    "What are your plans in the future? I heard that you resigned from the school?" Su Changsheng said with his hands behind his back, "if you have any difficulties, you can tell me."


    Meng Qinghao grew up watching him grow up. This child is different from his mother and Memphis.


    "Yes." Meng Qinghao said, "I''m going to teach. If possible, I won''t come back."


    A good university professor, a very promising young man, but now he has become like this. What a sin.


    "Work hard." Suchangsheng sighed.


    "Well, I think it''s good. I''ve been there before, and the children need me very much." Meng Qinghao said.


    Whether it''s atonement or anything.


    Su Changsheng said nothing more, sighed and waved to Meng Qinghao.


    "Grandpa." Meng Qinghao stopped him.


    "Can I call you grandpa again?" He looked forward to Su Changsheng.


    "Of course." Suchangsheng nodded.


    "Grandpa, take care of yourself." Meng Qinghao pursed his lips. "In the future... I will be fine. My grandson can''t come to see you often, but he will always bless you."


    "Everything is fine." Su Changsheng waved at him, "you''re fine, too."


    When I turned my back, I secretly wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    Meng Qinghao hurried away with a few big strides. When Su Changsheng could no longer see him at the corner, he squatted behind the tree and cried.


    I haven''t cried for years.


    Cry again, Meng Qinghao.


    In the future, you will bear greater responsibility on your shoulders.


    Goodbye, Grandpa.


    Goodbye, military compound.


    Goodbye, Kyoto.

 Chapter 1031

    When Su Changsheng returned to the room, Gu Lingling found that the corners of his eyes were still wet.


    I didn''t ask anything, but I prepared the tea that the old man loved to drink and made it for him. I saw the old man enter the study alone in silence.


    "Why is this?" Su ziqiao stretched down and saw his grandfather unhappy. He asked Gu Lingling suspiciously, "just now I saw you smiling in the yard."


    Why did you change your face in a moment?


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    It is estimated that the old man went to see someone just now. If she guessed correctly, it should be Meng Qinghao.


    She has heard about Meng Qinghao''s resignation.


    Meng Yufei had already suspended from school before. I heard that she had gone abroad.


    The Meng family, it can be said, has been torn apart because of Su Rumei.


    Only Meng Songling is still at Kyoto University.


    But it''s just a substitute class. It seems that he resigned the post of deputy director.


    This process took less than a year, and the Meng family, which had unlimited scenery, suddenly fell.


    Mr. Su worked in his study for a long time before he came back.


    "The second family, have you packed everything?" When he came out, he was no longer sad. He kindly said to Gu Lingling, "let''s go and see your grandpa."


    It''s Mr Gu.


    The time of the kiss recognition ceremony was a little rushed. After the kiss recognition ceremony, Su Changsheng decided not to let Mr. Gu and Yao Zhenjiang and others hurry back. Since they both came to Kyoto, there are also places to live, so they can have a good tour in Kyoto.


    Yang Yunhai has been playing with various scenic spots these days.


    Because Gu Lingling''s hand was not healed, she was arranged at home.


    Today is a day for several families to have dinner together.


    The place to go is not the military area command courtyard, but the courtyard of Yang Yunhai.


    It''s very close. It''s only a short walk away.


    As soon as Su Changsheng finished speaking, he saw Yang Yunhai pushing the door into the yard.


    This smelly boy really doesn''t let down for a moment.


    Obviously, I have already said that I don''t need to pick it up. It''s really annoying to run over again.


    The little princess of his family was coaxed away by the big tailed wolf before he had time to feel sorry for her.


    Mr. Su is not reconciled.


    "I''ll take it, second aunt." Yang Yunhai''s side has been catchy, "things are a little heavy. Just walk with Ling Ling."


    One sentence made Fu Ling feel too comfortable.


    Oh, if only she could have such a son or son-in-law.


    I glanced at her and stood there as a son of a wooden stake. It''s really incomparable. Why did she give birth to such a thing as a good girlfriend?


    When will I get it back.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    To be honest, he is afraid of Yang Yunhai coming to his house now.


    Every time he came, his mother looked at him with that kind of disdain.


    Hate iron but not steel.


    Su ziqiao said he was wronged.


    Obviously, he is also excellent.


    Also, this brother-in-law seems to have a low status.


    No, he must regain his position in the Jianghu and can no longer be so despised.


    Isn''t it just a girlfriend? It''s a matter of minutes for him to take action.


    When he got there, yaozhenjiang had walked around with Gu and others and came back.


    When several old people meet, there are naturally endless topics to talk about.


    The yard is bustling.


    Qian Bao, who was hiding not far away, silently took back his sight.


    Today he came to say goodbye.

 Chapter 1032

    Zhao Jingmiao was hit by his little brother that time, which had too much impact on Qian Bao.


    He has been thinking about this problem these days.


    Originally, he never felt that collecting protection fees was a bad thing, but since that time when he saw Zhao Jingmiao crouching next to him and crying, watching his things smashed, Qian Bao felt that he was too special to be a thing.


    In addition, Zhao Jingmiao had already reported the name of the tuba, but the younger brother still didn''t give face, and the tuba side was also a little angry.


    Simply, Qian Bao handed over the power in his hand to his trusted younger brother, and pleaded guilty and was punished with tuba.


    The big one is out of breath.


    Qian Bao is also relaxed.


    For the first time, I think it''s good not to be the boss.


    However, what should he do if he is not the boss?


    Qian Bao has been thinking these days.


    When I think about it, I don''t forget to follow behind Zhao Jingmiao silently every day.


    Then I watched her purchase goods by herself every day and carry them to the railway station to sell.


    During this period of hard work, he is silently in the eyes.


    A little girl, can have such a courage, he doesn''t believe him, Qian Bao can''t.


    So Qian Bao decided to go to Shenzhen. Hearing that there was gold everywhere, he didn''t believe him. Qian Bao couldn''t break into the sky.


    When he mixed up, he thought, he would have the courage to stand in front of her and tell her that he liked her.


    Originally, today he wanted to say goodbye to Zhao Jingmiao, but he didn''t expect to see so many people here.


    As for people, he doesn''t know anyone, but judging from the posture just now, they are all powerful.


    Because there are guards, and there is more than one.


    The place here is relatively advanced from the military area command courtyard. Those who can take guards are senior officials.


    "Jing Miao, there is no soy sauce at home. Go to the canteen at the door and buy a bottle of soy sauce." Gu Chunxia said.


    "OK." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile.


    "Sister, I want to go with you." Li Jiaojiao took Zhao Jingmiao''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m going too."


    When Zhao Jingmiao resigned, Gu Chunmei was the most opposed.


    She is the beneficiary of the transformer factory. Don''t quit her job and go to Kyoto?


    But after seeing the change of Zhao Jingmiao in Kyoto, she kept silent.


    My niece is more confident than before, and she treats people and things a lot more in the old city. The key is to make money.


    She earns more money in a month than the backbone of her transformer factory.


    Gu Chunmei was shocked at that time.


    I''m a good boy. It''s only a long time since I earn so much.


    Gu Chunxia was originally worried about her daughter, but this time, she was very happy for her daughter when she saw that she had really come out of the shadow.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she makes money or not.


    "Go." Zhao Jingmiao shaved Li Jiaojiao''s nose and said with a smile.


    The happiest person on this trip to Kyoto is Li Jiaojiao.


    My cousin bought clothes by herself and gave her several sets of new clothes to wear.


    She has never worn such beautiful clothes.


    "Cousin, how about if I tell my mother to do business with you in Kyoto?" On the way, Li Jiaojiao asked.


    Zhao Jingmiao paused and looked at her, "not good."


    "Why?" Li Jiaojiao asked anxiously.


    "Because it''s too bitter." Zhao Jingmiao smiled and clipped Li Jiaojiao''s hair behind her ears.

 Chapter 1033

    "I can bear hardships." Li Jiaojiao said hurriedly, "I can really bear hardships."


    "Jiao Jiao." Zhao Jingmiao smiled and shook his head, "that''s not possible."


    "Why?" Li Jiaojiao asked suspiciously.


    "If you can, I hope you can be a person with culture and knowledge, just like your sister Ling." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "elder sister, this job looks like a money maker, but it''s all hard work and money."


    "If you don''t give up, you''ll go with me tomorrow when my sister goes out. How about it?" Zhao Jingmiao smiled and shook his head. "If I can, I really want to go to school."


    "What I admire most in my life is educated people."


    Two people talked and laughed into the shop.


    Not far behind, Qian Bao listened to the words seriously and stopped silently.


    What she likes most is a literate person, but unfortunately, he is an illiterate rude man.


    "Sister, why do I feel like someone is following us?" Out of the canteen door, Li Jiaojiao whispered, "there won''t be any bad people, will there?"


    "No." Zhao Jingmiao bowed his head and didn''t look back. "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    In fact, she knew from the door that Qian Bao was coming again, but she didn''t know anything if he didn''t speak.


    These days, she has always known that Qian Bao is secretly following her.


    But what can happen?


    She won''t give a response to his feelings, so just don''t know. After a period of time, he won''t come again after his freshness period.


    Until Zhao Jingmiao and her husband were sent back to the courtyard, Qian Bao reluctantly left.


    "Brother, I knew you were here." The younger brother ran over, "Why are you leaving without telling your brothers?"


    I feel too guilty about taking over the position of Qian Bao.


    It was he who broke the trouble, but it turned out that Qian Bao was the top cylinder. It was simply too ungrateful.


    But Qian Bao said that if he didn''t answer, he would still leave, and if someone else came in the future, the people here would not take care of him.


    In fact, he knew that the eldest brother was mainly worried about the girl named Zhao Jingmiao.


    "There''s nothing to say." Qian Bao smiled and said, "in the future, if she has anything, you can help me take care of it."


    Qian Bao looked back at the direction of the courtyard. "Brother, please do this."


    "OK." The younger brother nodded with red eyes.


    "Look at you." Qian Bao rubbed his head. "It''s all the people who are the boss. Don''t be so counselled in the future."


    "Big brother." The little brother cried and said, "you will always be my big brother."


    "Then you still want to be my big brother?" Qian Bao kicked him, "hurry up, I''m tired of watching."


    "Stop following me." Qian Bao carried his few bags, "I''m leaving."


    "Can''t you... Can''t you stay?" The younger brother wiped his tears. "If you''re not the boss, you can do it in Kyoto."


    No way.


    Qian Bao looked up at the sky and forced the tears in his eyes back.


    In Kyoto, I can''t help but want to see her.


    If one day he can''t help but want to confess, what will he tell her?


    Moreover, she has worked so hard, he is so mean to be so decadent?


    Let''s go, let''s go. When he comes back, Qian Bao must mix up and stand in front of him.

 Chapter 1034

    Zhao Jingmiao didn''t know that on this day, a man with a reluctant love for Kyoto and her stepped on the south bound train and left the place where he had lived since childhood.


    Joined the troops heading south into the sea.


    When the soy sauce was bought back, several women began to fight for cooking skills in the kitchen.


    How many women?


    Gu Chunxia''s sisters and Lin Xue''s sister-in-law.


    Although the four people have different cultural levels, they can talk together abnormally.


    There are things about Gu Lingling when she was a child, and things about her son''s failure.


    Instantly found resonance.


    The conversation was also extremely hot, and even Gu Lingling''s younger generation were kicked out. "Don''t get in the way here, go out and play, and wait for dinner in a while."


    Well, they''re getting in the way.


    Gu Lingling smiled and came out of the kitchen with Zhao Jingmiao.


    Afraid of not enough to eat, Su ziqiao specially asked Tao ranju to send some big dishes. As for those in the kitchen, just get some home-made dishes.


    "Sister Ling Ling, what do you think?" Li Jiaojiao told Gu Lingling her thoughts and looked forward to her.


    Because Gu Lingling helped Zhao Jingmiao come to Kyoto.


    If she promised, her mother would certainly promise.


    "Ling Ling, please persuade her quickly." Zhao Jingmiao also has no choice.


    "What do you advise? If she wants to do it, let her do it with you for two days tomorrow." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "just because she doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, if you don''t let her try, she won''t be able to let go."


    "Why do you all think I can''t?" Li Jiaojiao was a little unconvinced.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Lingling said, "Jiao Jiao, if you want to believe me, just study hard. The future is still the world of knowledge."


    "Think about it, do you want to sit in the office, or do you want to go in the wind and rain like sister Jing Miao?"


    They all earn money, but the degree of hardship is different.


    Zhao Jingmiao had no choice but to go to sea.


    But Li Jiaojiao clearly has a good academic record. If she tries harder, she will have no problem getting admitted to university.


    Just take this opportunity to let her die.


    Zhao Jingmiao was relieved to see Gu Lingling say so.


    This job is really hard to do.


    She doesn''t want her sister to be like her.


    "When are you going back?" Looking at Su ziqiao like that, Yang Yunhai asked, "don''t you have to go to the training class?"


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    He just drank the juice squeezed by Gu Lingling, and this guy didn''t like him.


    It''s really impossible to live this day.


    Silently carrying the juice, he moved to another place, intending not to be an eyesore anymore.


    Su Zizhan on the side, "..."


    The disgusted moved his body.


    And sprayed disinfectant on the place where Su ziqiao had just obstructed.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    As for such a dislike of him?


    Facts have proved that it is very disgusting.


    As soon as Fu Ling came out, she saw Su ziqiao drooping her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she became angry. "Come here, junior, go and help me get these things."


    "I can''t do this." Kill fish?


    Please, he will eat fish, okay?


    "It''s really useless. What''s your use?" Fu Ling gave him a disdainful look.


    Seeing that Yang Yunhai had taken the fish, he killed the fish and scraped the scales at one go.


    This technique, even Su Zizhan, who was bored, couldn''t help looking at it more.


    pretty

 Chapter 1035

    A meal makes the family happy.


    Sometimes eating is not about the taste of the meal, but about the person you eat with.


    Although during this period, Yao Zhenjiang and grandma Yao''s attitude towards Su Changsheng was the same as before, it did not affect the mood of old man Su at all.


    The happiest thing in his life is today.


    Of course, it would be even happier if Tian Wanfeng could be found.


    But the old man is confident. He has waited for so many years. He didn''t expect to have a grandson before. Now he not only has one, but also is so excellent.


    He thought that his wife must be waiting for him somewhere.


    She must still be alive.


    Compared with the happy atmosphere of the Su family, the air of the Yang family is much colder.


    After the wedding reception, Yang Aihua came into the house and gave Zhou Mei a big mouth.


    In front of Yang Yunfeng, Zhou Mei lost all her teeth.


    It can be seen how angry he is.


    "What did you say to me?" Yang Aihua angrily pointed to Zhou Mei and said, "you said that Gu Lingling was a rural girl, who could not become a big climate."


    "You told me that there was no need to investigate."


    Well, he didn''t investigate.


    What happened?


    He became the granddaughter of the Su family.


    Good guy, Su Changsheng''s old man has more power than his old man. Especially in front of the big boss, he has a longer face than old man Yang.


    Although old man Yang and Su Changsheng were rich in those days, they both fought with the big boss, but because the old man later married Ma Zhenxian, they felt that they could not control their legs in the big boss.


    Although the big boss himself later married someone else, this does not affect his attitude towards others.


    Yang Aihua was angry at the thought of this.


    If only there had been no Yang Aiguo.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Mei was also wronged. "Who knew she should have such a good life."


    If she knew Gu Lingling could have such a great fortune, how could she have spoiled the marriage at the beginning? No matter how bad it is, let her son Yang Yunfeng go on.


    With the appearance of Yunfeng in their family, can''t you get Gu Lingling who hasn''t seen the world?


    Miscalculation.


    Her miscalculation!


    Not only rob the Yang family''s things with them, but also the things of master Zhou.


    This smelly girl is simply their nemesis.


    "What should we do now? What should we do?" Yang Aihua said angrily.


    "Isn''t this not married yet?" Shen Lingyu opened the door and came in, laughing and saying, "there are times of divorce when you get married."


    She didn''t believe it, because they were still involved in a marriage.


    "Does father still remember the man at the reception?" Shen Lingyu said.


    "You mean Peng Jiayuan? And a girl who looks like Gu Lingling?" Yang Aihua immediately responded, surprised and cableway, "yes, this is a good way."


    It looks like Gu Lingling.


    This man has no one who doesn''t cheat, not to mention the person who looks like him. If he makes a mistake, he will take that girl as Gu Lingling.


    That would be much more interesting.


    Presumably, at that time, the Su family will no longer promise Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling''s marriage even if they want face.


    This is really a good plan.


    "Xiao Yu is smart and deserves to be my daughter-in-law of the Yang family." Yang Aihua said with a smile.


    Shen Lingyu smiled lightly.


    What about the daughter-in-law of the Yang family? But it has the same purpose for the time being.

 Chapter 1036

    "Let Xiaoyu do it." Yang Aihua smiled kindly at Shen Lingyu and said, "if you need anything, just tell your mother."


    Zhou Mei choked.


    Was her right removed in this way?


    "I..." what else did she want to say? When Yang Aihua saw a knife coming, Zhou Mei dared not say anything more.


    "You run to Mr. Zhou more frequently these days." Yang Aihua said, "for a long time, even a stone is hot."


    "Oh." Zhou Mei said casually.


    But the problem is that the stone is like a pit, smelly and hard, and she is wrong in everything she does.


    "There''s no way. Who knew he would turn over." Yang Aihua sighed. It can''t be blamed on Zhou Mei. When he made that decision, he also agreed.


    Who knows, this old man can survive. Not only that, but also let him succeed.


    It is said that it was a historic discovery made during archaeology, and how much contribution it made to the country. Anyway, even the big boss likes him very much now.


    And he often likes to ask him to chat and play chess.


    By the way, there is Qian Lao. Several people come together to play chess with the big boss.


    Anyway, I envy the dead.


    The big boss has become more and more nostalgic in recent years.


    Even the old man of his family is often called by the big boss to talk.


    Thinking of this, Yang Aihua came to the spirit again. Anyway, he had done so much in the past, and now he said to give up, wouldn''t it be in vain.


    "I see, Dad." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "I heard that a new military region hospital will be established in Kyoto?"


    "What? Do you want to come back?" Yang Aihua asked.


    "Neither." Shen Lingyu shook her head. Yang Yunhai is still in Qinshi, and she is the best in Qinshi. "Later, I think there may be a big movement."


    "So Xiaoyu is awesome." Yang Aihua praised her, "this political acumen is high. You two should learn more from her. Don''t always stay at home all day and watch our house."


    We should also see what good things there are in other people''s fields.


    "When will mom come back?" Zhou Mei asked, "she''s not here. I feel like I''ve lost my backbone."


    "We can''t rely on our mother for everything. We also need to use our brains." Yang Aihua said, "she will be back in two days."


    There are relatives in my hometown who are dying. The old lady has to go back. This is a long time. As a result, so many things have been wrong.


    Zhou Mei''s mouth moved, and she didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, what she said is wrong. Don''t ask at all.


    "Why do you need so much money?" Who knew she didn''t speak, but Shen Lingyu asked her for money.


    "Peng Sasa''s entrance and exit are all high-level clubs." Shen Lingyu said faintly, "I... I always have to go to those places to meet her."


    "Mom, Xiaoyu also wants money for business. Do you think she wants to embezzle that money?" Yang Yunfeng said impatiently, "then you can handle this matter. Don''t look for my daughter-in-law. I still feel distressed."


    You


    Zhou Mei almost fell back in anger.


    She used to think that Shen Lingyu was quite easy to handle, but after these things, she found that it was not what she thought at all.


    This little girl is a ghost.


    Thief Jing thief Jing, but also coaxed her husband and son towards her.

 Chapter 1037

    In a small village in Qinshi.


    At this time of morning, it is usually when the villagers get up and start cooking. In the morning, the village is full of smoke.


    And at this time, suddenly came a scream.


    "Wang Cuicui, you stinky girl." Wang Meili''s voice rang out over the Wangjiazhuang, "you dare to hit me, you give me my money back."


    "Aunt, this little money is enough for you to shout." Wang Cuicui leaned against the door frame and said disdainfully, "as you are now, can''t I charge some interest for eating and sleeping at home?"


    "You snored last night and almost didn''t make me cry to death." Wang Cuicui spared her ears. "Aren''t you very rich? Why are you so little?"


    Thanks to what she carefully got from her, it turned out to be only a few dollars.


    It''s enough for this woman to hide tightly as if she were hiding something.


    "Just give it back to me." Wang Meili wants to grab it, but she is Wang Cuicui''s opponent there.


    Seeing Wang Cuicui hiding so gently, she flashed over.


    Wang Meili didn''t stand still. Her head hit the door at once. She screamed again in pain.


    "Cui Cui, that''s my aunt''s pension money. Give it to my aunt." Wang Meili covered her head and said in a good voice.


    "That''s all? Do you mean pension money?" Wang Cuicui said in surprise, and then raised her voice to the outside and said, "Dad, mom, come here quickly. Our family can no longer feed her for free."


    Wangmeili, "..."


    Just as he stood up, he saw his brother and his daughter-in-law coming out of the house outside. Wang Meili''s brother put his hand in his sleeve and looked at Wang Meili, "sister, is that really all you have?"


    What do you mean by that?


    "Wang Chuang, I haven''t given you less money for so many years. Why, I just came back to live these days, and you''re going to drive me out?" Wang Meili was a little angry and even more disappointed.


    Over the years, she has secretly taken a lot of money from home.


    Why doesn''t the family remember her at all?


    "What money?" Wang Chuang said with a smile, "sister, isn''t that your filial piety to our mother? How did it become the money you gave me?"


    Wangmeili, "..."


    "Yes, sister." Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law said with a faint smile, "you said you were so big that you would come back as soon as you said it, which made our family unable to lift their heads in Wangjiazhuang."


    "The children are scolded when they go out. After that, Cui Cui and her friends must be affected."


    "Haven''t you ever thought of making up for them as an aunt?"


    what? Compensation!


    And compensation? Why don''t you just eat her meat.


    "Then I''ll give mom enough money. I''m down now. Just give me back some of the money I gave you before." Wangmeili stretched out her hand and said.


    "Return?" Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law jokingly said, "this daughter is filial to her mother, and she still has to pay back the money? Sister, no matter where she goes, there is no such saying."


    "Let Cuicui give my money to my head office," said Wang Meili impatiently.


    "If you ask Cuicui to go, we can''t take care of it." Wang Chuang sat down beside the Kang and said, "it''s just a few dollars? It''s OK to buy some pocket money for the child. With this money, you howl and cry in the morning."


    "It''s as if we took advantage of you."


    "But sister, what''s the matter with you coming back? We have to say it well."


    "Say what?" Wang Meili frowned at Wang Chuang.

 Chapter 1038

    "Of course, I want to talk about the rent." Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law took the message and said, "just like my Cuicui said, you can''t live in my house for nothing, can you?"


    "We are not the only two in this family. There are so many children and there is no place."


    "If you really want to live, it''s OK." Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law said, holding out a hand here.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Meili asked.


    "Give me money, rent, and meals." Wang Chuang''s wife sneered and said, "otherwise, we are not your son, and we have no obligation to provide for your old age."


    "You..." Wang Meili gasped angrily, "make sure that I helped build your house."


    "Really?" Wang Chuang''s wife smiled and said, "I don''t know about it."


    Wangmeili, "... Wang Chuang, you heartless, you say a word."


    When building a house, she took money back and worked hard.


    Well, now my mother is paralyzed on the Kang, and no one cares about them. As a result, it''s over if I don''t know here?


    "What are you talking about, sister?" Wang Chuang said impatiently, "what my daughter-in-law said is also right. We still have a large family to support. Besides, the children are old, and it''s hard for us to talk with them if you squeeze with them."


    "If you give us some money, we can talk to the children."


    "I have no money." Wang Meili said angrily.


    Just go ahead and take the money from Gu Haojun when she left.


    I took all the money from Gu Haojun.


    As for the money she saved, it was all with Wang Meiqi.


    When she finds Wang Meiqi, she must move out and not live here.


    Lest you look at people''s faces.


    "When you left, Hao Jun didn''t give you money?" Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law said, "it''s impossible. I said, elder sister, your temper is too good. You can leave without giving you money? Don''t you make trouble with him?"


    What?


    She does.


    Can Gu Haojun send her to prison, believe it or not?


    As for the things she did, if it happened, would she still have a foothold in Qin City?


    If you hurt your daughter-in-law, you will be drowned by spittle stars without being scolded.


    Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law is not a good thing. She knows why she said these words.


    "Sister, you really have no money." Wang Chuang asked tentatively.


    "No money." Wang Meili turned angrily and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law. "What if you don''t have money? You can''t live in vain."


    "How about this?" Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law put her hands on her chest and said, "in the future, you will contract all the household chores of the family, such as washing and cooking. It''s also yours to serve our mother."


    "Wang Chuang''s wife, are you hiring a free nanny?" Wangmeili looked at her and said, "I tell you, there''s no way."


    "Then don''t live in my house." Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law was also unwilling to be outdone. "Isn''t it just for you to do housework and take care of my mother? If you don''t want to move away from home now."


    "For the things you do, who thinks you want to stay at home?"


    Wang Meili almost died of anger.


    But when I think about my current situation, I still endure it.


    "Mom, aunt wants to take care of grandma, so just let her move in with grandma." Said Wang Cuicui.


    "OK." Wang Chuang''s wife smiled and said, "sister, mom can''t live without people, so please."


    "You..."


    What a lie!


    Wangmeili still wanted her money, but as soon as Wang Cuicui saw that her goal had been achieved, she turned and slipped away.


    Wang Meili wants to catch her?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1039

    Wang Meili also wanted to find Wang Meiqi, but before she could find someone, Wang Meiqi came to the door by herself.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you." Wang Meiqi began to cry as soon as she came, and Wang Meili was at a loss.


    She''s still alive. Why did she cry?


    "Sister Maggie, where''s my money? Give it to me quickly. I''m waiting for it now." Wang Meili said anxiously.


    With that money, she can rent a house in Qinshi and do some small business.


    She doesn''t believe that without Gu Haojun and them, her king''s beautiful life can''t go on.


    "Where is there any money?" Wang Meiqi patted her thigh and cried, "the money... The money was stolen."


    Steal?


    Stole it!


    How is that possible?


    Wangmeili doesn''t believe it.


    Wang Meiqi doesn''t want to believe it.


    But that''s the truth.


    When Wang Meili gave her the money and asked her to keep it for a few days, she had already moved her mind.


    He ran away with the money the next day.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Meili would save so much money silently.


    It''s enough for her to be happy for a long time.


    But people are so unlucky.


    Before she was chic, the money was not stolen.


    And she didn''t leave a dime.


    She''s so angry.


    She wandered outside for a few days, but finally she couldn''t bear it and came back.


    Although Qinshi is her first visit, it is her favorite city. If she can, wangmeiqi hopes to provide for the elderly in Qinshi.


    So she came to Wang Meili.


    It''s better for her to come to her on her own initiative than to let her find her.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to save my money, but I lost it." It''s a grievance for Wang Meiqi to cry.


    That''s a lot of money.


    With that money, she would be happy for a long time.


    It''s a pity that I lost a dime before I enjoyed it. This bloody thief.


    "Then why don''t you come to me when you lose your money?" Wang Meili said suspiciously.


    "I have no face to come to you." Wang Meiqi cried and said, "I''m sorry for you. I know that all the money is your pension money."


    Wang Meili, "what should I do now? Have you called the police?"


    Wang Meiqi was panicked at that time. Besides, she originally wanted to run away with money. How could she go to the police.


    "Then I can''t get my money back?" Wang Meili was a little confused. "Isn''t there any more? Won''t you put more places?"


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    She had saved so much money for a long time that she could not bear to eat and wear, so she lost it.


    No?


    "Beautiful, let''s make money together. I believe we can make money back soon." Wang Meiqi said.


    "How to earn?" Wangmeili pushed her away. "If I could make money, I would still be here to suffer from those people''s birdlike?"


    Especially her sister-in-law, who followed her all day and supervised her to do housework, the place was not cleaned and the food was not delicious.


    She''s so angry that she''s been fooling around all day.


    But if she wants to live there, she can only endure it.


    Wang Meili sat down on the ground.


    This is retribution.


    In revenge, she stole Liu Juan''s good money, so she also let others steal her money.


    "Why don''t I stay and do housework with you and take care of your mother?" Wang Meiqi said weakly.


    "That''s a good idea." Wang Meili nodded.


    Finally, someone can share it with her.

 Chapter 1040

    Here in Kyoto, Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai suspiciously, "does she want to see me?"


    Why?


    "If you don''t want to see him, you can stay away." Yang Yunhai put his head on her lap and closed his eyes.


    Gu Lingling''s slender fingers helped him comb his hair and massage his temples. "See you, anyway, it''s nothing."


    Besides, she also has something to ask Liu Miao.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Yang Yunhai closed his eyes and enjoyed the little warmth Gu Lingling brought him.


    "Grandma, they are leaving in two days, and I will go with them." Yang Yunhai closed his eyes and said, "if you go to Zhou Yutao for something, he will do it for you."


    "By the way, you can put away this fold." Take out a red bank passbook from the nearby wallet and put it in her hand, "pay card handed over to your daughter-in-law."


    "Payroll card?" Gu Lingling looked at the folding curiously, "aren''t you another bank?"


    I gave it to her before.


    "That''s your pocket money, and this is our old capital." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "put it away and buy whatever you like."


    "Some time ago, I didn''t say what I would buy if I had money? Now buy it," Yang Yunhai said, holding her hand with closed eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble, let me see." Gu Lingling pulled out her hand and opened the fold.


    Then he was scared by so many zeros in the back, "where did you get so much money?"


    "Stolen." Yang Yunhai still closed his eyes and said with a smile, "believe it or not?"


    How is this possible!


    "Didn''t you say the stock market was good?" Yang Yunhai opened his eyes and looked at Gu Lingling''s dark eyes, "I just took some change to invest."


    And then just like a donkey rolling around, I made more and more money.


    These are some of the money he earned this year, and he invested in other money.


    With Zhou Yutao''s part.


    "Are you not afraid that what I said is false? What if I let you pay?" Gu Lingling laughed.


    How much money does it have to invest to earn so much.


    "Just make money after losing." Yang Yunhai said carelessly, "also, the land in the East will be developed in a period of time. I have agreed with Zhou Yutao that I will leave you three houses."


    "Why give me so much? Bribe me." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Zhou Yutao also said that he would give you dry shares, but I refused. Three houses will be enough." As for partnership, his family Ling Ling is his.


    Partnership can only be with him.


    "Then don''t I also become a rich woman?" Gu Lingling laughed.


    With regard to the annual dividends of the shares of those hot pot shops in Kyoto and the dividends of Tao ranju, she seems to be a little rich woman.


    "Of course." Yang Yunhai raised his head and pecked her red lips. "Little rich woman, I''ll depend on you to feed me for my husband in the future."


    "A little white face who eats soft food?" Gu Lingling laughed, "brother Yang, you''re not like him."


    "Anyway, all my belongings have been turned in now. I''m your man. You should be responsible for me and feed me." Yang Yunhai, a newly appointed white face, said with a smile.


    "Keep it, keep it." Gu Lingling couldn''t stand him like this. She was even a little coquettish, so she hugged his head and kissed him, "you must raise it for nothing."


    Chubby Haige, "..."

 Chapter 1041

    Was he molested?


    Yang Yunhai was a little stunned. Then he saw Gu Lingling''s successful smile at the corner of her mouth and was trying to escape.


    Yang Yunhai pulled her into his arms with a backhand, "baibaipang? Huh?"


    "Aha?" Gu Lingling laughed, "I don''t know."


    This bad girl.


    Courage is getting fatter and fatter.


    "Little white face?" Yang Yunhai leaned over and laughed at her, "does the little rich woman want to raise a little white face?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll be the only one." Gu Lingling resolutely recognized the advice and surrendered with a smile, "I''ll only raise you, as long as you."


    "That''s what you said." Yang Yunhai took shelter and pressed her on the bed. "You should be responsible."


    With that, he kissed her as soon as he lowered his head.


    "Brother Yang, please forgive me." The little girl said, but there are amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. How can Yang Yunhai resist it?


    "Not here." Being kissed quickly, Gu Lingling, who was suffocating, hurriedly shouted, "you should feel uncomfortable again in a moment."


    It''s always like this, and then she goes to take a shower. She looks distressed.


    "Then help me." Yang Yunhai put his hoarse voice close to her ear and said, "help me, huh?"


    "In case grandpa comes later..."


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Lingling knocked on the door before finishing her words. "Girl, are you in there? You''re going to eat out."


    having dinner? What kind of meal are you having now?


    No morning, no morning.


    Sir, please, can you find a better reason?


    Su ziqiao, who opened the door and yawned, covered his mouth. Looking at his grandfather like that, he couldn''t help worrying about his brother Hai.


    As for his father''s love for Gu Linlin, if he wants to marry his cousin, he has to wait for a period of practice.


    "Look at you like that. Go back and put on your clothes before you come out." Su Changsheng pointed to Su ziqiao and said, "don''t pollute Ling''s eyes for a while."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is your heart spitting blood?


    There is nothing wrong with his clothes. Grandpa is angry and has nowhere to go, so he is the scapegoat?


    So pathetic.


    I can''t stay at home.


    Su ziqiao silently entered the room and replaced short sleeves with long sleeves.


    Su Changsheng saw that Gu Lingling had not come out, and knocked on the door several times, "girl, are you in there?"


    "Yes." Gu Lingling answered inside, then opened the door and looked at Su Changsheng with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m going out in a moment, so I won''t eat."


    Su Changsheng was relieved to see her standing there intact.


    "Don''t eat?" Su Changsheng remembered the excuse he had just knocked on the door, "that''s it. If you want to go out, hurry up."


    Don''t always get bored in the room. Things are easy to happen.


    Gu Lingling blushed, and naturally understood the implication of master Su''s words.


    "Get up quickly, let''s go out later." Gu Lingling closed the door and dragged someone lying on the bed with a red face.


    "When will you go back?" Yang Yunhai said stiffly.


    If old man Su gives him another chance like this, he will break down.


    "Wait... Wait a few days?" Gu Lingling said uncertainly.


    "In a few days?" Yang Yunhai blackened his face and lowered his head to pretend to be aggrieved. "Then I''ll go. Anyway, I''ll go back to Qinshi in a few days."


    This grievance, how to see how fun.


    "Let''s go back tonight." Gu Lingling''s eyes are shining.


    Anyway, I''m going out to do something later, or I''ll lie and say it''s not finished?


    Alas... One side is my old man, and the other side is brother Yang who wants to coax. The palm of my hand is the back of my hand!

 Chapter 1042

    "Our old man is really funny." In the next room, Fu Ling said with a smile while being touched by the hand cream, "in such a few times, he is not afraid to suffocate the sea of clouds."


    "The poor girl will still be Ling Ling in the future." Fu Ling said.


    "Yes." Su Encai, who was still lying in bed, suddenly sat up, "no, I have to remind the old man."


    Before Fu Ling said the following words, Su Encai ran out in a brisk pace.


    Fu Ling smiled and shook her head behind her.


    It''s different to have a little girl at home. She is full of vitality at once.


    When she went out and saw her son come out of the room, Fu Ling rolled her eyes.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Who did he provoke this morning? One by one, he was not pleasing to the eye.


    Su ziqiao thought it was better for him not to run away from home.


    It seems that I really want to buy a house. I can''t afford a quadrangle like Haige, but it''s OK to buy a three bedroom house in the newly built communities.


    Uh


    Do you want to discuss with Haige and Junzi? It''s also good to buy a platoon. It''s good for everyone to live together and have fun together in the future.


    Didn''t their family Ling Ling say it before?


    If you have money, you can buy more houses, which is regarded as investment.


    Although he doesn''t understand that buying more suites is an investment, after all, now everyone lives in separate houses, and there are really not many people who buy houses.


    Su ziqiao went downstairs to make a phone call.


    Yang Yunhai also came out of the room. He went downstairs and saw Su Changsheng''s knife eye rushing over.


    Su ziqiao admires the star eye.


    His old man''s eyes were so sharp that Yang Yunhai was convinced that he could maintain his usual appearance of calm and light!


    Sure enough, it''s brother Hai!


    Su Changsheng originally wanted to say something, but thinking of what Su Encai just said to him, he opened his mouth, snorted coldly and twisted his head to one side.


    If this boy is useless, he will find a good one for his girl.


    Well, it''s better than Yang Yunhai.


    Don''t believe that the girl won''t like it then.


    Su Encai held his forehead aside, and what he said just now was in vain.


    He could see that anyone who robbed his granddaughter from his father was not a good thing.


    "Grandpa, I want to go back to my grandpa in the evening." Gu Lingling shook Su Changsheng''s arm and said coquettishly, "I didn''t accompany them there."


    "Well... I''ll move there, too." Su Changsheng thought for a moment, as if Gu Lingling had been with him these two days, which was a little too much.


    I finally came to Kyoto.


    "Dad," said Su Encai, who couldn''t see it anymore, "there are so many people living there that you won''t have a place to live again."


    Su Changsheng glanced at Su Encai, "then let them come and live. We old people have a common topic."


    And Gu Lingling doesn''t need to run on both sides.


    It''s so clever.


    Gu Lingling, "... Living here, I''m afraid grandma Yao and them are uncomfortable."


    Is it mainly worried that grandma Yao won''t give Su Changsheng face?


    "I''ll talk." Su Changsheng stood up happily and decided.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. It''s this smelly boy who encouraged their girl to flee outside.


    Hum... Sample, do you still want to fight him?


    Far from it.


    Su Changsheng smiled proudly.


    However, before Gu Lingling came back in the evening, he knew that it was still too early to laugh.

 Chapter 1044

    Maybe the woman next to the man made her feel too familiar.


    Let her think of gujuan at once.


    But this is too ridiculous!


    But at the thought of Gu Lingling, Liu Miao felt that anything could happen.


    "Do you believe that people can be reborn?" Liu Miao said, staring at Gu Lingling closely here, "what I said in the hall that day is actually true, isn''t it?"


    Gu Lingling has changed since she fell into the river and woke up. She stopped playing with her and became clever. Even Gu Juan and Wang Meili fell into her hands.


    Liu Miao felt that he couldn''t find a better reason to explain why he could make such a big change in a person except to come back from the dead.


    "Ha ha," Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "so you haven''t given up until now? Do you still want to set me up?"


    "What can I do even if I''m reborn?" Gu Lingling looked at her. "Up to now, you haven''t recognized your position."


    With that, Gu Lingling stood up and left.


    Liu Miao''s mouth opened behind him, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yes, there is a big gap between her and her now. Even if the guess in her heart is confirmed, what can it be?


    Gu Lingling can get her in with a casual mouth.


    This is the location.


    Out of prison, Gu Lingling never spoke, and suddenly her hand was held by someone.


    She looked up and saw Yang Yunhai looking at her.


    "Gu Lingling, what''s the matter with you?" He called out her full name.


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai blankly.


    Looking at her like that, Yang Yunhai felt a pain in his heart and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "I''m here, don''t leave me."


    A little afraid of what she was like just now.


    Some regretted bringing her to see Liu Miao.


    Thinking about whether to let someone greet this Liu Miao for a while, he was restless in prison and made so many things.


    "Do you believe her words?" Gu Lingling asked him, "if I were really reborn, would you treat me as a demon?"


    "No matter what you are, you are mine." Yang Yunhai said, "I don''t care how you were born or how you came from. I only recognize you. You are now and you will be in the future."


    In fact, he knew her extraordinary from a long time ago, including her familiarity and gratitude when she saw herself before, and then she could predict the danger in her dream.


    But what about this?


    Whoever she is? She is his wench, his lover Yang Yunhai has recognized all his life, and only the only one he has recognized in his life.


    If she didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t listen.


    She wanted to say that he would be her audience.


    That''s it.


    Nothing else.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling nestled in his arms, tears streaming down, and shouted his name side by side, "brother Yang."


    "I''m here, I''m here." Yang Yunhai took her into the car and gently comforted her back, "don''t be afraid, no one can move you, no one can."


    Whoever dares to touch her will be punished by heaven for his life.


    "Brother Yang, it''s good to have you." Gu Lingling lay in his arms and smiled with tears, "let''s go, I don''t want to be here."


    At least what we have to say cannot be said here.


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Start the car and hold her hand in one hand.


    "Well, no matter where you go, I will accompany you."


    Whether it''s heaven or hell.


    He will always be with her.

 Chapter 1045

    Here is a lavender garden.


    When Yang Yunhai parked his car here, Gu Lingling was fascinated by the scene in front of her.


    "How beautiful." Standing in this purple sea of flowers, what troubles do people have? All the troubles were forgotten.


    "You are more beautiful." Yang Yunhai hugged her from behind, put his head on her shoulder and said, "if you like it, you can taste it here later."


    He plans to build a lavender manor here.


    You can often bring her here to relax in the future.


    It''s just that Yang Yunhai didn''t expect at the moment. Originally, it was just an idea to win the beauty''s smile. Later, it turned out to be one of the classics of Kyoto people''s competitive tourism.


    "Do you want to listen?" She asked.


    "I''ll listen if you want." He continued to hold her.


    "If, brother Yang." Gu Lingling said, "I said if what Liu Miao guessed was true, would you not like it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai covered his mouth with his index finger, "No."


    "I only like you forever."


    "No matter who you are or where you come from." He added.


    "I''m Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling looked up at him seriously, "however, in that life, I was dead, but as soon as I woke up, I came back to the present, that is, the time I fell into the water and almost died."


    Hearing this, Yang Yunhai hugged her tightly, "it''s all over, it''s okay."


    "In previous lives, we are not like this." Gu Lingling said, "but you saved my life."


    Therefore, seeing him in this life, although it is still very strange, I am grateful.


    Yang Yunhai knew it clearly and touched her head. "In every future life, we will be like this one."


    Hearing that she was not with her in her previous life, Yang Yunhai felt uncomfortable. Hearing that he saved her, the discomfort in his heart disappeared.


    Gu Lingling didn''t tell him about himself and LV Guodong in his previous life.


    Forgive her selfishness and inferiority complex, and let her forget that shameful past alone.


    "Well." She buried her head in his arms and closed her eyes.


    In this life, live well.


    Compared with the warmth here, the Su family is shrouded in a thin layer of ice.


    "I don''t know to come back so late, and I don''t call home." Su Changsheng didn''t know how many times he complained, "I don''t know where he went? Will something happen? Let''s go out and look for it."


    "Dad, just wait for dinner." Su Ende finally came back once and was confused by his father''s fragmented reading. "It''s normal for the couple to go out and play. Don''t worry if there is a sea of clouds."


    Yang Yunhai, the boy, whose mission this time is with him, knows him a little.


    At that time, I didn''t know that he was my niece and son-in-law. I appreciated this young man very much. Now, I suddenly became my relatives. Don''t mention that feeling.


    "What do you know?" Su Changsheng stared at his eldest son, "I''m not at ease because of this Yang fox."


    Yang fox?


    This title is quite appropriate for Yang Yunhai.


    Soonde stopped talking.


    So as not to make the old man angry again.


    Yang Yunhai did take Gu Lingling crazy in the lavender garden.


    I don''t know at all that I''ve signed up on old Su''s little book.


    negative comment!

 Chapter 1043

    Yang Yunhai drove with Gu Lingling to the detention center. After going through the formalities, he saw Liu Miao.


    Not seen for several days, Liu Miao seemed to be a lot haggard than before. Seeing Gu Lingling coming, his eyes brightened and he hurried forward for two steps, but he was scared to stop by Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes.


    This man is terrible.


    But he was only gentle to one person, Gu Lingling.


    In the past, Liu Miao was still very unconvinced, otherwise there would be no such things behind.


    But the more she experienced, the more she realized that she and Gu Lingling had long been different from what they were a few years ago.


    Gu Lingling has grown up too much in recent years, but she has been stuck in jealousy and hatred, so that she missed opportunities again and again.


    Liu Miao thought a lot in prison these days.


    When I was a child, I played with Gu Lingling for the first time, and then I was bribed by Gu Juan to let her monitor Gu Lingling, and then I went to the transformer factory. Although Gu Juan was involved, in the final analysis, her own root was broken.


    If it wasn''t for jealousy, if it wasn''t for coveting the little benefits Gu Juan gave, if it wasn''t for her psychology becoming more and more distorted, how could she do those things?


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Lingling said.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Liu Miao glanced at Yang Yunhai and said.


    "There''s nothing he can''t know about me." Gu Lingling had to stand up while talking, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    "No, I said, I said." Liu Miao wanted to hold her hand, but was stopped by Yang Yunhai''s eyes. He withdrew his hand and sat across the table.


    Put your hands on your thighs, grasp and release.


    "I know where Gu Juan is." She lowered her head and began to state.


    "Gujuan was pregnant again later. The child was Zheng Peng''s, but Zheng Peng didn''t recognize it." Liu Miao continued.


    Zheng Peng didn''t recognize the child as his. He thought the child should be Zhou Ting''s, and he was very busy because of the Zheng family.


    Gu Juan had no choice but to find a small clinic to have an abortion. Later, she didn''t know how to get to know a man. After being saved by this man, Gu Juan followed him,


    Later, it was beautiful, but it soon disappeared.


    "That man is not simple." Liu Miao said, "he kept asking about the transformer factory, as well as some Arsenal in Qin City, as long as it was a large unit."


    Don''t ask Liu Miao how she knew it. From the day Gu Juan overcame her, she has been looking for someone to stare at Gu Juan.


    Naturally, the man became her target.


    "Then they ran away together." Liu Miao said.


    These Gu Lingling seemed to have no influence on Gu Lingling.


    "But not long after I got out of prison, I saw the man again." Liu Miao said, "he''s back, and Gu Juan should also be back."


    But she didn''t see Gu Juan, and the man, she wanted to find again, but she couldn''t find it.


    "Is that all you said?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Is this her so-called secret?


    There seems to be nothing valuable.


    "No, it''s more than that." Liu Miao said and glanced at Yang Yunhai again. "Gu Lingling, do you believe that people will change their faces?"


    what do you mean?


    Gu Lingling''s hand shook tightly.


    "I think Gu Juan should have changed her face, so I didn''t find her."

 Chapter 1046

    Qinshi.


    Wang Meiqi quietly said to Wang Meili, "if we go on like this, we won''t be tired to death."


    This day is either daring to do housework or serving the old lady. Wang Chuang''s daughter-in-law has to get her to work in the field. Where did Wang Meiqi do such a thing.


    "Or let''s run." Wang Meiqi whispered, "it''s better to go out anywhere than here."


    "But what if we don''t have money?" Her money was stolen by the little bitch Wang Cuicui.


    "You''re stupid." Wangmeiqi pointed to the room and whispered, "they can steal your money, why can''t you steal their money?"


    Wang Meili really didn''t think about this.


    In previous years, she always took money from home.


    "Besides, all that money is yours." Wang Meiqi said, "you gave them so much money before, and now it''s not too much to come back."


    It seems so.


    Wang Meili nodded.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll get that bitch Wang Cuicui away." Wang Meiqi said.


    The two people can be said to hit it off and act separately.


    Wang Cuicui was soon coaxed out by Wang Meiqi, and Wang Meili first went to Wang Chuang''s house to find the place where they hid their money, took some money, and left some.


    When I turned around and walked away, I thought about it and took some more.


    Out of the door, I saw my mother lying on the Kang staring at her with those chaotic eyes, "Mom, don''t stare at me, your daughter, I can''t help it."


    "Since Gu Lingling''s smelly girl became spiritual, my good days have disappeared." Wang Meili said while counting the money, "I used to take enough things for this family, and now it''s time for them to repay me."


    "Mom, don''t blame me." Wang Meili wiped her tears and said, "when I married the boss, it was you who gave me the idea to deal with my second brother and sister in this way. Now karma has come."


    "I can''t be punished alone, can I? No matter how we want to be together, don''t we?"


    "Besides, you and Wang Chuang''s wife prepared those things for me at the beginning."


    The old lady on the Kang was so angry by her words that she almost closed her eyes.


    "I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have listened to you." Wang Meili said, "the boss is gone, so I should remarry while I''m young. It''s better than now."


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "So, I became like this because of you. How can you be irresponsible?"


    "Mom, I''m leaving." Wang Meili said, "don''t stare at me. Take care of yourself in the future, and it will be regarded as your daughter''s unfilial."


    With that, he bowed to the old woman on the Kang, and then walked away without looking back.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    The old lady on the Kang wanted to stretch out her hand to stop her, but she was paralyzed. She stopped doing it when her hand could be raised, and her mouth could not say. With only one mouth, the saliva flowed down.


    After panting for a while, where is Wang Meili''s figure.


    When Wang Chuang and his family came back, they saw their door open.


    "Are these two people cheating and playing tricks? Why don''t they even close the door?" Wang Chuang''s wife shouted twice. Without seeing their voices, she suddenly thought of something and threw away her things and ran home.


    Then I saw my mother leaning on the bed and seeing them coming back, I was excited for a few times.

 Chapter 1047

    "These two goddamn ones."


    Wang Chuang''s wife took a look at the place where she often hid money. When she took it out, there were only a few small notes left, and the large ones were missing.


    Needless to say, it must be Wang Meili who stole it.


    Who else but her!


    "Are you dead?" Wang Chuang''s wife pointed to the old lady on the Kang and scolded, "look at your daughter, who stole money and stole it from her door."


    "Why don''t you know to stop?"


    Old lady, "..."


    She thought, but her heart was weak.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you hurry to catch up?" Pointing to Wang Chuang who just entered the door, he said, "if you can''t get the money back, don''t come back, and we''ll live a different life."


    After that, he ran out with Wang Chuang and stopped at the door when he met his daughter Wang Cuicui, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Cuicui was happy with a little flower. She said happily, "Mom, Wang Yu just talked to me."


    "Let you watch the door at home, why do you run out?" Wang Chuang''s wife said angrily.


    If Wang Cuicui hadn''t been at home, she wouldn''t have gone out with such confidence.


    "Wang Meiqi said that Wang Yu was looking for me. I saw Wang Yu when I went out." Wang Cuicui said happily, "Wang Yu is still talking to me, mom, do you think he will like me..."


    The latter sentence... Is because Wang Chuang''s wife slapped him.


    "You fool, our money has been stolen by these two bitches." No wonder, no wonder she didn''t see anyone when she came back.


    With these two, we have long planned to lure the tiger away from the mountain. First, we fooled Wang Cuicui away, and then one of them stole money.


    It''s so hateful.


    Ah?


    Wang Cuicui was also stunned.


    The money was stolen!


    Then why don''t you find it quickly?


    Unfortunately, even after searching the whole village, they couldn''t find Wang Meili, or even go to Qinshi again.


    "Sister Maggie, how long do we have to hide here?" In a remote cottage, Wang Meiqi and Wang Meili hid here. Wang Meili whispered.


    "Wait, let''s go after dark." Wang Meiqi said while affirming the steamed bun, "it''s a road from here to Qinshi. If we were all caught up now, we might be caught up."


    When they can''t find them and go to Qinshi after dark, no one will find them in the future.


    "Where''s the money?" Wangmeiqi asked her.


    "I''m all set." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    This time, she will never give money to Wang Meiqi again. If she saves money and loses it again, they can only drink xibeifeng.


    Wang Meiqi deflated her mouth, "why don''t we put the money separately, so it''s safer."


    "Sister Maggie, don''t worry. I''ve put it in several places." Wangmeili smiled.


    Anyway, I just don''t give the money to wangmeiqi.


    Wang Meiqi had no choice but to bite the steamed bread and go to bed.


    Wait until Qin City, and then slowly deceive her to give the money to herself. Now let her warm up.


    Wang Meili didn''t know this yet. She grabbed her pocket happily.


    After learning the previous lesson, she put the money in different places in batches, and even secretly hid some money in one place. In the future, her money was stolen, and there was still a little emergency.


    Alas, if only the money hadn''t been stolen.


    At least life can go on.


    Wang Meiqi deflated her mouth.


    Money is not something you can save to increase.


    Have to earn!


    But the question is how to earn?

 Chapter 1048

    Two people entered Qin City in the dark.


    "Why don''t you go to your son''s for a night?" Wang Meiqi said.


    "No." Wangmeili directly rejected it.


    Wang Meiqi''s mouth deflated. Now that sister Wang has been caught, Gu Haojun''s family can''t go, so she can only go under the bridge.


    Fortunately, it''s not particularly cold now, and I can bear it.


    Just wait until the next morning, when she woke up, Wang Meili instinctively gave her a the first mock examination, "who the hell stole my money?"


    Before Mingming went to bed, her hand was dragging her pocket, and she was afraid that the money would be stolen.


    But I didn''t expect that the money was stolen after sleeping all night.


    What should I do now?


    Wangmeili quickly stood up and searched all the places where the money was hidden.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The money is gone.


    Even the money in the shoes disappeared.


    Which thief is this? How can it be so divine? Even she knows where to hide her money.


    Wang Meiqi was also silly.


    Because the few dollars she had left behind were gone.


    That''s something even Wang Meili doesn''t know.


    These two people are really penniless.


    Cry?


    If only I could cry back my money.


    The two sat together crying for a long time, until they were tired and hungry. They didn''t react. Yesterday, because they were in a hurry, they only ate a few cold steamed buns, and now they are hungry.


    But where to buy food? They don''t have any money.


    "Brother Zhao, everything is done." Not far away, a man patted the money in his hands, walked to a telephone booth, made a phone call and said, "the two women you asked me to monitor have come to Qinshi now."


    "Well," said the other side, "I''ll pay you for your hard work. Keep staring. If they get money again, they''ll steal it."


    "What I want is that they will never have money."


    That''s interesting.


    "OK, I will do it." The man said respectfully.


    Anyway, it''s just monitoring people, which is much easier than what he used to do.


    The man looked at the two women in the distance who were all timid. They couldn''t find anything to eat for a day. The two men were already hungry and panicked. Hung up the phone, sneered and stood up with the collar.


    In other words, it seems to be cooling down today.


    This is interesting.


    Without money, it depends on what these two evils will do.


    Yang Zhao hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, he called Yang Yunhai. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.


    "Hello." Yang Yunhai''s lazy and hoarse voice came over.


    Yang Zhao told Yang Yunhai what he had just done, "what are we going to do next? Do we need to..."


    "No need." Yang Yunhai interrupted his words, "just stare. That''s the same sentence. Don''t let her have money, but don''t play dead."


    Dead?


    Yang Zhao thought that just like Wang Meili''s selfishness, she should not be willing to die.


    "OK, I see." Yang Zhao said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Yang Yunhai''s spoiled voice over there, "let me dry your hair."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Yang Zhao smiled.


    Haige is getting more and more grounded now.


    If someone told him a few years ago that Haige would become like this in the future, he would not believe it.


    But that''s good.


    Haige used to be so cold that he looked distressed.


    Now, someone finally loves him.


    Yang Zhao couldn''t help but yearn more for his future life.


    Or, does he also want to find a girl''s source?

 Chapter 1049

    "I''ll do it myself. You have a rest." Gu Lingling said as she wiped her hair.


    They played a little too much in the lavender garden. It was already dark when they came back to God. It was very late when they returned to Yang Aiguo''s home, so they didn''t call them.


    Neither Wang Shuyun nor Yang Aiguo was at home.


    Gu Lingling came out after taking a bath and saw that Yang Yunhai had just hung up the phone.


    Took the towel in her hand, took her and sat down on the sofa. "I like doing these things for you."


    There is a feeling of peace in the years.


    Gu Lingling was obedient and sat there motionless, letting him wipe his hair. "It was Yang Zhao who called just now."


    Yang Yunhai said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Yang Zhao has been kept in Qinshi by Yang Yunhai, and she knows it.


    It''s supposed to be something important to call so late.


    "Wang Meili stole all the money from the Wang family." Yang Yunhai said gossip to her with a smile, "as a result, the money was stolen by Yang Zhao''s people."


    This is called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    "What about Wang Meiqi?" Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at Yang Yunhai with sparkling eyes. "Did you let someone take away the money that she stole from Wang Meili?"


    Then he used the money to buy a lot of things and sent them to Gu Haojun''s home in the name of Gu Lingling.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Yang Yunhai scraped her nose spoiled.


    "Brother Yang, you are really great." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "we don''t care about anything, just look at it like this."


    "As Wang Meili is now, if she colludes with Wang Meiqi, there will be many times when she herself will die." Gu Lingling pouted and laughed.


    Want them to do it?


    She was also worried that her brother Yang''s hands would be dirty.


    "How clever." Yang Yunhai kissed her pouted red lips. "Let''s just watch it and let her have money. Let her do it by herself."


    Is this a kind of slow knife cutting meat?


    Between the two people talking and laughing, Yang Yunhai''s hand didn''t stop, and he kept helping Gu Lingling dry her hair.


    "Alas," he sighed, "I don''t know how many times your father has talked about me this night?"


    I sneezed for several times. At this moment, my ears are still red.


    "Just let him order." Gu Lingling held his arm. "Anyway, you know my heart is here."


    "What? I didn''t hear it. Can you speak louder?" Yang Yunhai scratched his ear.


    "I said," Gu Lingling leaned over and whispered in his ear, "my heart and my people have always been on your side."


    Boom


    Yang Yunhai felt that he was also dying.


    You shouldn''t tease her.


    As a result, it was he who suffered now.


    Obviously, it''s an ordinary sentence, but why is Mao so sensitive?


    Forget it. I haven''t taken a bath yet. I can take a cold bath.


    This bad girl.


    I really want to deal with her on the spot.


    "Dare you?" Yang Yunhai pressed on her and said, "viciously.".


    "No." Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t help it.


    His face was red with suffocation.


    "What a silly girl." Yang Yunhai lowered his head and just wanted to kiss, but the phone rang at this time.


    Gu Lingling''s smile is even bigger.


    The shoulders are shaking more severely.


    Brother Yang, don''t be too uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1050

    Gu Lingling was going to class the next day, directly from the Yang family.


    Recently, because of a series of things, she took a lot of leave. Fortunately, she studied at home, but she didn''t take many classes.


    Wen Jing made good notes of the class. Gu Lingling looked at the notes and reviewed them again. Basically, there was no problem.


    Besides, there is a Yang Yunhai around, and there is a cousin Su Zizhan at home who has just returned from abroad. That standard pronunciation has improved Gu Lingling a lot.


    So when Yu Wenjing saw her, he called her impossible.


    People are so angry than people.


    Obviously, she listens carefully in the classroom every day. Why is it not as good as a person who didn''t come to the classroom?


    Is it that IQ is a hard injury and can''t be changed again.


    "By the way, a big event happened in our dormitory when you were not there." Wen Jing said gossip, "you know, Tong Sha, there''s someone."


    Not only does she have a partner, but all the expenses of her school are given by her family.


    But Tong Sha didn''t mention it at all, which gave everyone the illusion that she was very disgusted with these early marriages at home.


    Gu Lingling is a good example.


    At the beginning, when Yang Yunhai declared sovereignty, Gu Lingling didn''t object. Tong Sha also told everyone that she shouldn''t be so stupid.


    According to their current conditions, they will enter the government department in the future, and it is unreasonable to find it now.


    But before long, Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai slapped each other in the face.


    Yang Yunhai''s conditions are there. Even if you enter a good government department, he won''t look at you.


    Moreover, Yang Yunhai wants family background and looks. This is an object that can''t be found with a lantern. A fool won''t miss it.


    Tong Sha''s expression at that time is still remembered by Wen Jing.


    At that time, she was still wondering. At this moment, it was estimated that Tong Sha must have vomited blood at that time.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred, I''m afraid.


    But I didn''t expect that there was someone more shameful than this.


    She even has a date herself.


    "You don''t know her object." Wen Jing laughed as she spoke.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not good-looking?" Gu Lingling asked curiously.


    "It''s not ugly." Wen Jing shook her head.


    "What on earth is that?" Gu Lingling forgave the itchy meat around her and said.


    "How low." Wen Jing said with a smile.


    Tong Sha is a girl with a relatively large skeleton, which can be described as a person with a tall horse, but her object is a short man and relatively thin.


    Standing together, these two people always feel as if God made a mistake when pinching people.


    It''s so interesting.


    "But that man is very good." Wen Jing said, "not only has a good temper, but also has good hands."


    Why do you say that?


    It is said that Tong Sha''s handicrafts are all made by her object.


    Other people''s hobbies.


    And it''s called a soft voice to speak to Tong Sha, and the spoiled one will die.


    Wen Jing once thought badly: if these two people kiss, Tong Sha must be the kind of domineering president.


    Moreover, her partner has to stand on the road teeth to kiss her reluctantly.


    As they were talking, Tong Sha came in with a dark face and a book.


    "Is there a quarrel?" Quietly, she said to Gu Lingling, "be careful later. Don''t provoke her. Don''t answer anything she says."

 Chapter 1051

    Tong Sha smiled and sat not far in front of Gu Lingling.


    They are also fianc ¨¦ S. Gu Lingling''s fianc ¨¦ came to school once, which was amazing. And her fiance, Tong Sha, felt uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    Obviously, she is similar to Gu Lingling, and both are students of Kyoto University, but why is the gap so large?


    It''s good to say when Tong Mingqiang didn''t come before.


    Who knows this goods also don''t know how to think, unexpectedly suddenly ran to school.


    In front of so many people, she directly identified them and called them her daughter-in-law, so that she couldn''t agree or not.


    There is no way to explain later. Tong Mingqiang directly explained the relationship between the two people in front of so many people.


    I don''t know who taught him these words.


    I''m angry with Tong Sha.


    Yes, she has the same surname as Tong Mingqiang. She is obviously the adopted daughter of the Tong family, but she is actually Tong Mingqiang''s child''s adopted daughter-in-law, but she didn''t let it be called that in those years.


    Besides, the money she spent on school and food and clothing for so many years were given to her by the Tong family.


    Originally, Tong Sha thought that she would earn money when she graduated from college and had a stable job. Then she would give the Tong family a sum of money, and then terminate the engagement.


    It is impossible for her to marry Tong Mingqiang.


    It''s not that Tong Mingqiang is bad, but that Tong Sha''s wish is not here. Even if she reluctantly married Tong Mingqiang, she will divorce later.


    Tong Mingqiang is not suitable for her at all, and she is not suitable for Tong Mingqiang.


    Being together reluctantly can only make a bitter couple, and if she cancels her engagement with Tong Mingqiang, she will still be the daughter of the Tong family, and she will do her best to repay the Tong family for her upbringing in the future.


    Tong Sha felt that it was not a big problem whether she married Tong Mingqiang or not.


    Anyway, in the future, she will also give them money, and will also give her adoptive parents old-age care.


    But Tong Ming didn''t think so at all.


    As soon as Tong Sha started talking, Tong Mingqiang asked her if she didn''t like him now? Want to go back?


    How can Tongsha say that?


    After all, now she has to rely on the Tong family.


    If Tong Mingqiang makes a fuss here, the school will know about her, and may have doubts about her character. Then it is impossible for her to want a good comment and enter a good unit when she graduates.


    Therefore, no matter what it is for, she can only appease Tong Mingqiang.


    However, only two of them in the foreign language department have fianc ¨¦ s, and three of them are married, so they don''t have much sense of existence.


    The rest is her and Gu Lingling.


    Every time I mention this matter, I always pull out their fiance and make a comparison.


    But how can Tong Mingqiang compare with Yang Yunhai?


    No matter from the height or background, it is not a level person.


    Therefore, every time she hears these words, she feels very uncomfortable.


    Why did good things go to Gu Lingling.


    It''s good that she doesn''t come to school. When she comes, everyone''s eyes will focus on her.


    Even the teacher is particularly fond of Gu Lingling.


    In the past, she was the one who answered most of the questions by roll call in class. Since Gu Lingling came to school again, that person has become Gu Lingling.


    Even, the teacher often praised her pronunciation standard.


    The biggest obstacle for her is oral English.


    Even though she worked hard, she couldn''t have a fluent and standard pronunciation like Gu Lingling.


    This gap should not be too obvious.

 Chapter 1052

    "Why did you come to class today?" Tong Sha asked with a smile.


    But that doesn''t sound very pleasant.


    What do you mean, how did she come to class? She was originally a student to have classes.


    "What''s strange about Ling Ling coming to class?" Wen Jing frowned and asked her, "didn''t she hurt her hand some time ago?"


    Now that your hands are ready, can you come to class?


    Why is that a little strange.


    It''s not right to ask, "how''s your hand?"


    That''s what she asked the first time she met.


    "No, I''m just asking." Being hurt by Wenjing''s soft knife, Tong Sha couldn''t hang on her face and sat down silently.


    Gu Lingling didn''t answer her, looking at Wenjing''s notes and asking her.


    Soon the two people began to discuss.


    But the nearby Tong Sha couldn''t read a word.


    She has been working so hard, but she is still struggling.


    When she first came to school, she had already inquired with her senior sister. If her grades can be ranked in the top ten and the school''s comments are good, she can enter a good government department.


    Staying in Kyoto is the first prerequisite.


    Tong Sha wants to stay in Kyoto.


    The Tong family seems to let her go back to that small county, enter the government, or go to school.


    But how can that small county compare with Kyoto?


    Who has ever been to Kyoto wants to go back to that remote gully?


    "Gu Lingling, can I ask you a question?" Thinking of this, Tong Sha whispered, "where are you going after graduation?"


    "Graduation?" Gu Lingling is confused. Isn''t it still early to graduate?


    Is it too early to consider these at this time?


    "Never thought about it." She answered truthfully.


    But in Tong Sha''s eyes, she just doesn''t believe it.


    Who doesn''t have a plan?


    She must be afraid that she will rob her.


    Tong Sha thought so.


    The pen in his hand is tighter.


    Top ten!


    There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons everywhere in the foreign language department. It''s too difficult to get into the top ten.


    She bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking?


    After class, Gu Lingling was still buried in sorting out her notes. She saw Wen Jing pushing her with a smile. She looked up and saw Yang Yunhai at the door. When she saw her looking over, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    He nodded politely to the gentle and quiet beside him.


    Well... It''s a friend of her girl, so Yang Yunhai paid a gentleman''s attention.


    If you were someone else, such as the one next to you, Yang Yunhai would not have swept his eyes.


    Tong Sha stood by with a black face.


    It''s obviously a dormitory. Every time this man sees him, it''s the same as seeing the air.


    "Tong Sha, your fiance came to see you."


    At this moment, someone shouted at the door.


    Tong Sha''s instinctive body froze and looked at Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say, and then Yang Yunhai and Wenjing were laughing there.


    Are you talking about yourself?


    Tong Mingqiang''s height is always a thorn in Tong Sha''s heart.


    But Gu Lingling''s smiles deeply stimulated her.


    "Why are you here again?" She spread this anger on Tong Mingqiang. "Didn''t I tell you not to come to me? I''ll find you if I have something to do."


    Tong Mingqiang looked confused and said weakly, "I got my salary today. I want to... Invite you to dinner and make up for you."


    But I don''t know why Tong Sha is so angry?

 Chapter 1053

    "What kind of tonic? Just eat." Tong Sha angrily pushed Tong Mingqiang and ran out.


    Tong Mingqiang nodded at Gu Lingling in embarrassment, and then chased up, "Sasa, don''t run away, be careful to fall."


    Fall what fall?


    Every time, she is not the little girl who walked unsteadily in those days.


    That''s something about Tong Sha''s ten years old. I didn''t know what happened before. Her legs just couldn''t walk well and she often fell down. The Tong family was not serious. It was Tong Ming who begged her father to take Tong Sha to the barefoot doctor in the village.


    It''s said that nutrition didn''t keep up when I was a child.


    After knowing this, Tong Mingqiang thought of a way to get some meat for her. In winter, she caught sparrows and in summer, she fished in the river, and her legs slowly recovered.


    But there has always been a subconscious in Tong Mingqiang''s case, that is, Tong Sha''s legs are bad.


    Therefore, every time she ran angrily, he would always say this after her.


    However, listening to Tong Sha''s ears, it is to remind her of those terrible things in the past. Therefore, Tong Sha is disgusted with his words and can''t do it anymore.


    Run faster.


    So, after all, it was gorgeous and fell down.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Quiet, "..."


    "Sasa, are you okay?" Tong Mingqiang ran over with short legs and helped her up worried, "did you fall anywhere?"


    "Leave it alone." Tong Sha pushed him away angrily.


    What else can he bring to her if it brings shame to her?


    "I..." Tong Mingqiang was a little confused and didn''t know what he had done wrong?


    "Go to dinner?" Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "There will be classes in the first quarter of the afternoon. Why don''t we go to the canteen?" If you go out to eat, it will be too late.


    I just don''t know if Yang Yunhai is willing to eat in a place with a lot of people.


    Having been with him for a long time, she almost forgot that he was a little clean.


    "Good." The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Just like him.


    On the way to school, he heard several voices talking about Gu Lingling.


    What goddess went back to school.


    I''ll meet you later.


    In short, Yang Yunhai felt that his declaration of sovereignty was not obvious enough.


    He also planned how to ask Gu Lingling to take him to the canteen for dinner, and then show his love and sprinkle dog food. As a result, Gu Lingling spoke directly.


    It''s just right.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Lingling asked, "the food in the canteen of our school is pretty good."


    Quiet, "..."


    Inexplicably, I feel like eating dog food.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb, but Gu Lingling still holds her.


    Well, it''s still good to eat dog food occasionally. Maybe one exciting day, she also wants to fall in love.


    When she arrived at the canteen, she put down her schoolbag and took a place. Gu Lingling asked Yang Yunhai to sit here, and then she went to cook with Wen Jing.


    This is her territory. How can Yang Yunhai do it?


    He can move his mouth in a moment.


    As for what to buy, Yang Yunhai''s taste is the clearest.


    Only when she came back, Gu Lingling regretted that she shouldn''t have left Yang Yunhai here alone, so she should pack it and take it away.


    Hum


    She finally understood that Yang Yunhai always said that he wanted to put her down and carry her with him.

 Chapter 1054

    Although Yang Yunhai sat there cold and looked like a stranger not to enter, he looked even more handsome, especially his inherent noble and elegant temperament, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Although so far, no one has dared to come over and chat up with him on his own initiative, several tables around Yang Yunhai have been occupied, and even two people crowded in one position in order to have a look at Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling wanted to ask, "girl, this is the canteen. Can you two squeeze a seat to eat?"


    "How handsome."


    "How about it? Shall we go over and ask him which department he belongs to?" Standing not far from Gu Lingling, three girls were whispering their ears, "I like him so much."


    Like?


    This is the first side, I like it!


    How come girls nowadays don''t know how to be reserved?


    "But he looks so cold." A girl said timidly.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go together." One of them said boldly.


    Let''s go!


    Gu Lingling angrily passed them with a lunch box, and then walked in the direction of Yang Yunhai.


    A few little girls behind him said, "look, it''s all your fault. If you don''t go together, you''ll be preempted by others."


    "Let''s go now." The timid one said.


    "Go, together." Said boldly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    I''m about to vomit blood. Are you wooden?


    "Look, he smiled at me." One of the girls suddenly said.


    "He''s really good-looking to laugh." It''s the voice of a timid girl.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    In the future, brother Yang of their family must not laugh at others outside, nor at her.


    It''s too annoying.


    Peach blossom saw Gu Lingling coming angrily, and her smile became stronger. She stood up and looked at the little woman jealous. How could she be so cute?


    "What''s the matter?" Someone knowingly asks.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling clenched her teeth and said, "see what else you want to eat?"


    Anyway, she is full of anger.


    "They are all my favorites." Yang Yunhai gracefully took chopsticks and smiled at Gu Lingling. "It must be delicious."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "That girl sat next to him!" The brave woman said, "it''s so annoying. It''s all because of your ink just now. Otherwise, the person sitting next to him is me."


    "Now go over and sit opposite him?" Timid weak said.


    What is smiling at her?


    People are obviously smiling at the girl.


    Obviously, I know him.


    "Look." The brave girl smiled at the corners of her mouth and walked over with her bowl. "Well... Can I sit here?"


    The sound is quite pleasant.


    Gu Lingling is a little familiar.


    "No." Gu Lingling looked at her with a faint smile, "there is someone here."


    What, someone?


    There is no one.


    The girl stared at Gu Lingling unconvinced. "My name is Qin Wei, junior Chinese Department, and also the host of our school. Nice to meet you."


    Broadcast, no wonder the sound is a little good.


    However, Yang Yunhai, as if he hadn''t heard it, continued to bow his head and dish, "try this, it tastes good."


    Put the dish into Gu Lingling''s bowl, "what are you waiting for? Isn''t it delicious? Then try this."


    With that, he gave her another dish, "eating more green vegetables is good for your eyesight."


    So, Qin Wei standing next to her was ignored.

 Chapter 1055

    Qin Wei bit her lip.


    She is also a man of the moment in school. Many people know her. Seeing her standing here embarrassed, someone looks at her from time to time.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone here." Qin Wei said and wanted to sit down.


    The result was Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes.


    In an instant, it seemed that the whole noisy canteen was suddenly quiet, and the temperature instantly fell several degrees.


    "You can''t sit on nobody." Yang Yunhai said coldly, "my object doesn''t like someone sitting opposite me."


    Object?


    They!


    How is this possible?


    Qin Wei looked at Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai in surprise.


    How can such a good man be so angry that he has a master of the famous grass?


    Wen Jing came over with a bowl after dinner and sat opposite Gu Lingling. She glanced at a tearful and aggrieved dying Qin Wei.


    Weakly, she motioned Gu Lingling with her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with this woman? Do you want to compete with them?"


    But Yang Yunhai, such a big living person, is sitting here, so she can''t miss it.


    Or?


    She glanced at Yang Yunhai and Qin Wei.


    Will this proud young lady take a fancy to Gu Lingling''s man?


    My god!


    She really dares to think.


    Qin Wei may not know this person, Gu Lingling, but jingutong''s Wenjing knows too much.


    She is a junior in the Chinese Department of Kyoto University, and she is also a school supporter. Basically, she hosts all kinds of large-scale programs of Kyoto University.


    And this Qin Wei also has an identity, that is, the old woman of Dean Qin of the Chinese department.


    It is said that he is very favored.


    On weekdays, because of this identity, Qin Wei looks at people with her nose.


    It is said that there are also many people chasing her, but the eldest lady doesn''t look down on any of them, and even let out words that those people are unworthy of lifting her shoes.


    Everyone was guessing what kind of object she would find in the future, but she didn''t expect to take a fancy to Yang Yunhai.


    Wen Jing shook her head.


    Although she met Yang Yunhai only a few times, she still had this insight.


    This man, only Gu Lingling can accept it.


    He will show his tenderness only when he treats Gu Lingling.


    As for others, it is definitely a living and movable cold iceberg.


    If anyone likes him, it is absolutely their own abuse, their own guilt.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling, Wen Jing decisively chose to eat.


    The world has the biggest stomach. You can''t be hungry.


    "This seat is not yours." Qin Wei said with red eyes.


    "There is really someone." Gu Lingling waved her hand when she finished speaking.


    Yang Yunhai''s calm face was even colder.


    "Are you here?" Guan Fangbin sat opposite Yang Yunhai with a bowl, glanced at Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai, "is this your object?"


    Familiar?


    Gu Lingling smiled and pulled Yang Yunhai''s hand down from the table. "I''ve called you twice. Your classmate said you were sick? Are you ok?"


    For Yang Yunhai''s cold high pressure, Guan Fangbin smiled and pulled a bite of rice.


    "Well, my love." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''m well."


    A sentence "my wife" successfully turned Yang Yunhai from cloudy to sunny.


    Several people just talked, and Qin Wei stood there foolishly.


    She wanted to wait for someone to pass her a step, but these four people talked and laughed, and no one paid attention to her at all.

 Chapter 1056

    What is self humiliation? This is it.


    Finally, the timid girl came and called her away.


    Guan Fangbin asked Gu Lingling a few more questions. During the whole process, Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, but silently fed Gu Lingling vegetables.


    "These, we can also." There was still some time after dinner. When the two were walking around the corner, Yang Yunhai took her hand and said, "is it because he will be very strong in the future?"


    He knew Gu Lingling was reborn, and it was unusual for his girl to be so patient in pointing out a person.


    "Well." Gu Lingling smiled, "the richest man in the future."


    She predicted it in advance, and then sold it well.


    Yang Yunhai smiled, "silly girl."


    Because I have the ability to predict, but I don''t want to use such prediction to achieve some purpose for myself. It''s really kind and distressing.


    "I think it''s good." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I like us to be so ordinary."


    Be a celebrity?


    Too tired.


    Thinking of the later days of Guan Fangbin in his previous life, Gu Lingling thought it was better for them to be so grounded.


    If she can, she really hopes that girl named Fang Xiaoxiao can live happily.


    I also hope Guan Fangbin can recognize his heart as soon as possible.


    Who knows, the person who thought of it in the morning came to Gu Lingling when class ended in the afternoon.


    "Can I make friends with you?" Fang Xiaoxiao asked nervously, "I know you can talk with Fang bin. I''m not jealous. I just want to learn from you how to talk to him so that he can understand me."


    She is also very angry. Every time she says something, Guan Fangbin can''t understand it, or she is not interested.


    And some words that Guan Fangbin said, she didn''t understand at all.


    But even so, she still likes him very much and loves him very much.


    Gu Lingling has a headache.


    I don''t know how to tell her.


    Can she say that Fang Xiaoxiao is doing this because he doesn''t have any ideas? Her life is all about Guan Fangbin.


    How is Guan Fangbin feeling today?


    Did Guan Fangbin eat well today? Are you hungry?


    The weather has changed. Did Guan Fangbin add clothes? Will he catch a cold?


    As for her feelings, they were ignored by herself.


    So in previous lives, when Guan Fangbin became more busy and had little time to accompany her, Fang Xiaoxiao began to be empty.


    Even began to fantasize.


    But she did not dare to tell Guan Fangbin that she was afraid that he would hate himself and that he would leave him.


    Over time, the boredom in the heart can not be dredged and vented, and then it is depressed. Then, this depression accumulates over time, and on a certain day, it erupts.


    She turned on the gas and killed herself.


    Looking at the pretty girl in front of her, Gu Lingling wanted to tell her for a moment, don''t like Guan Fangbin so much, and love yourself well.


    "Good." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "my name is Gu Lingling. Nice to meet you."


    "Can we study together in the future?" After introducing herself, she continued to ask.


    Study?


    Fang Xiaoxiao hesitated a little, but she also mentioned that she wanted to make friends, "of course."


    You can also observe Gu Lingling while studying together. Maybe she can find out what happened to her and Guan Fangbin.

 Chapter 1057

    In an instant, more than two years have passed, and Gu Lingling is now a senior student.


    "Gu Lingling, wait for me." Wen Jing and Li Zhaodi ran over behind, "do you want to attend the new year''s party in the evening?" Liu Zhaodi asked.


    "No more." Gu Lingling shook her head, "I''m going home."


    Yang Yunhai is coming back today. She wants to surprise him.


    For more than two years, the two have been living apart. Yang Yunhai is in Qinshi, Gu Lingling is in Kyoto, Yang Yunhai will always live in Kyoto when he is on vacation, and Gu Lingling will also return to Qinshi during the winter and summer holidays.


    Qinshi is her home, where there are Gu''s family and grandma Yao''s family.


    After the marriage, grandma Yao will go back after living in Kyoto for a few days. She will wait there for her young lady to come back.


    The news of Tian Wanfeng seems to have disappeared since then.


    However, Su Changsheng never gave up. Even when he saw the tomb, he still firmly believed that his wind was still alive in this world.


    This time, because Yang Yunhai had a task, it was the longest time for the two people to separate.


    "All right." The two of them were used to her state. The three of them entered the classroom with a smile. After that, Tong Sha came slowly with a book in her arms.


    Over the past two years, although she and the dormitory people have talked and laughed in face, they are still different in essence.


    Even Li Zhaodi, who had been with her before, gradually alienated her.


    Tong Mingqiang didn''t go back in the end. Instead, he found a job in Kyoto, and he has been doing well in the past two years. At first, he was just a small stall, but now he has a face.


    But Tong Sha still couldn''t like it.


    What about appearances? Ignore is just a businessman.


    If her future colleagues knew that her husband was a stall keeper, they would certainly look down on her.


    Tong Sha walked slowly into the classroom. As soon as she finished, she saw the teacher coming in with the paper.


    Last week''s test, today is the time to score.


    "Gu Lingling is still the first. Why is she so powerful?" Just when Tong Sha was not in the state, he heard the people behind him whisper, "I''m the first in age, and I still keep it all the year round. It''s really great."


    First again!


    Tong Sha silently clenched her hand.


    It may not be obvious when she was a freshman or sophomore, but she began to struggle when she was a junior. Let alone the past two years, her grades are now even less quiet.


    Fortunately, however, she has also joined the party.


    It''s also that she hasn''t been running around in vain in recent years.


    A class passed like this. When the class was over, Tong Sha reacted. She was distracted again.


    "Sister Ling Ling." At the door of the classroom, Luo Li and Fang Xiaoxiao were waiting for Gu Lingling with books in their arms.


    Luo Li and Fang Xiaoxiao were one level lower than Gu Lingling. Unexpectedly, they were classmates. Later, they met under Gu Lingling''s introduction and became good friends.


    It is worth saying that in the past two years, under the intentional guidance of Gu Lingling, Fang Xiaoxiao''s character has changed a lot, and she is no longer the little girl who used to surround Guan Fangbin all day.


    Moreover, Fang Xiaoxiao dances well and is now the head of the school dance club.


    Everywhere you go, you look confident.


    Even Guan Fangbin said that she had changed so much in the past two years that she had a sense of crisis.


    Afraid that Fang Xiaoxiao was chased away by others.

 Chapter 1058

    Gu Lingling bought vegetables and returned to their courtyard.


    At the end of the year before last, Zhao Jingmiao moved away from the courtyard and rented a small house in a courtyard not far from here.


    Gu Lingling went to see it, and the conditions were good. The tenant was an old lady, and she was very kind. Her children were not around. If she wanted to find a partner, she wanted to rent out the house.


    Earn some pocket money by the way.


    Zhao Jingmiao is clever and progressive. Naturally, she meets the requirements of the old lady of the landlord very well. She readily agrees to rent the house to her and even allows her to use their kitchen, as long as the expenses are shared equally.


    Zhao Jingmiao also liked living in quadrangles, so she agreed.


    However, I will occasionally come back to see Gu Lingling and ask Zhao Xuefei and them to go to her for dinner on weekends.


    In the past two years, Zhao Jingmiao''s business has become better and better. At Gu Lingling''s proposal, she rented a facade room and has regular guests since then.


    Later, because it was a little expensive to buy clothes in Kyoto, and the style could not meet Zhao Jingmiao''s requirements, she changed her eyes to Shenzhen.


    There are many garment factories there, and the styles are very novel.


    Zhao Jingmiao wants to go to Shenzhen to buy clothes. Zhao Xuefei is worried that she wants to go with her. Zhao Jingmiao refuses, and the two will stand in a stalemate. At the right time, Yang Yunhai knows about this matter and gives Zhao Jingmiao a phone call.


    It was one of his former soldiers. Later, he transferred to Shenzhen and seemed to be in charge of this area.


    With acquaintances who are easy to handle, Zhao Jingmiao found several, and finally found a suitable and fashionable clothing factory, and signed a contract.


    In this way, the clothing factory will send her samples every season in the future. After she selects them, she will pay for them. After receiving the payment, the clothing factory will send the clothes to Kyoto, and Zhao Jingmiao will pay the balance.


    With that soldier as the middleman, even her final payment can be paid after the clothes are bought.


    Gave her a big discount.


    Later, Zhao Jingmiao accidentally met a proprietress who made children''s clothes. The two became friends at first sight. Zhao Jingmiao rented a storefront next door and started the children''s clothes business.


    During this period, it was only three years. She had changed from the girl who came to Kyoto alone without money to the boss of two appearances.


    Only a few of them who have witnessed the hardships during this period know.


    Qian Bao has disappeared since that day and never came again.


    Sometimes Zhao Jingmiao would look back from time to time on the way back from the purchase. The man was completely disappeared.


    Lei Xingjun, one day two years ago, finally came to Kyoto to find Zhao Jingmiao.


    The weather was very bad that day. It was a little gloomy. Zhao Jingmiao thought about not closing the stall in advance. As a result, the stall was closed. Generally, gale hung up. Qian Bao''s younger brother sent someone to help her and sent her to the courtyard.


    Then I saw Lei Xingjun standing at the door waiting for her.


    Lei Xingjun asked Gu Chunxia for the address of the courtyard she rented.


    Neither of them spoke, and stood there until the rain came down. Zhao Jingmiao reacted and opened the door to let people in.


    "Miaomiao, come back with me." As soon as he entered the door, Lei Xingjun said.


    "Let''s forget those things in the past." He said to her, "how about living a good life?"


    "Go back." Zhao Jingmiao shook his head.

 Chapter 1059

    This matter is like a thorn in the hearts of two people.


    Zhao Jingmiao actually knows what kind of person Lei Xingjun is.


    If he really doesn''t care, he should come to her at most a month after she left.


    Therefore, Gu Lingling asked her to live with her, and she promised not to move out.


    Actually, I''m waiting.


    Waiting for Lei Xingjun can also be regarded as giving himself an explanation and opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that this wait was so long, more than half a year.


    She has been moved out of Gu Lingling''s quadrangle for so long that Lei Xingjun came.


    She doesn''t blame Lei Xingjun for coming too late.


    Instead, Lei Xingjun has not put this matter down.


    If he really wants to get married, he will also care about it in the future.


    At that time, this kind of care will be infinitely amplified, and then there will be endless quarrels or cold war. When everyone is tired, it''s time to divorce.


    Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t want to do this, so it''s better not to start.


    Moreover, she feels that her current state is actually very good.


    That day, Gu Chunxia also took her hand and said to her, let her forget that thing, and don''t worry about anything. She will feed her all her life.


    If you meet someone you like, marry if you want.


    If others care about this matter, then there is no need to wrong yourself.


    "Mom will support you for a lifetime." Gu Chunxia said with a smile.


    But after all, I still loved her and gave her address to Lei Xingjun.


    "Go back." Zhao Jingmiao said to him, "I''m doing well. Don''t worry."


    "Miaomiao." Lei Xingjun grabbed her, "I''m serious."


    "March," Zhao Jingmiao said with closed eyes, "leave a better impression on each other."


    Lei Xingjun''s body froze.


    He stayed in Kyoto for a week and stayed in a hotel closest to Zhao Jingmiao. Then he followed Zhao Jingmiao every day, watching her go to stock, and watching her busy in order to make people buy an extra dress.


    He didn''t see her for half a year.


    Her changes are so big that she is not the same as Zhao Jingmiao in the past.


    At this time, she seems to be working harder than before in the factory.


    After following for a week, Lei Xingjun returned to Qinshi.


    For one thing, his vacation is coming.


    Second, Zhao Jingmiao''s attitude is very firm.


    "If that person came out and returned to Qinshi, what would happen to you?" Zhao Jingmiao asked Lei Xingjun.


    What will happen to him?


    He probably wants to kill him.


    "Go back." Zhao Jingmiao said calmly, "go back and find a good girl and live a good life."


    "Forget me."


    This is the last thing she said to him.


    For more than two years, Zhao Jingmiao didn''t go back, even for the Spring Festival.


    However, during the Spring Festival last year, Gu Chunxia really missed her. Her family came to Kyoto during the Spring Festival and accompanied her to spend the Spring Festival in siheyuan.


    But the old lady of the landlord was very happy.


    Her children can''t come back alone. If Zhao Jingmiao also goes back for the new year, she will be left alone.


    What the old man fears most is loneliness.


    That year, the family took the old lady to see the raising of the national flag on the first day of the new year, then ate hot pot and went shopping.


    That year was the happiest year for Zhao Jingmiao since that incident.

 Chapter 1060

    Gu Lingling came into the house with vegetables and a smile.


    Then he began to wash vegetables, pick vegetables and tidy up the house.


    Yang Yunhai hired someone to clean the house every two days. It was very clean, but she just liked to clean it again by herself, and then dried the quilts in the yard while the weather was good¡®


    So when Yang Yunhai comes back to sleep at night, he can smell the sun.


    She also likes it very much. It''s comfortable to sleep warm.


    When Yang Yunhai entered the door, he heard the little woman in the kitchen humming a song he had never heard while cooking.


    At that moment, his heart softened.


    In the past, he never thought that he would be infatuated with the feeling of home one day.


    "I''m back." Thinking of this, he said loudly.


    Like a husband who just returned home from outside.


    "Brother Yang, you are back." Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he saw his little girl pouncing on his arms like a happy elf, "you''re really back."


    What a silly girl.


    He doesn''t really come back, does he come back fake?


    "If false, replace it." He kissed her on the forehead. "Cooking? Do you need my help?"


    "Just eat." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "it''s almost ready. Please wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Well, the little daughter-in-law is also very competent.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her again, but this time she dodged, "the beard is too pricked."


    Haha, Yang Yunhai smiled and deliberately pricked Gu Lingling''s tender face with his beard.


    In order to get back early, his beard hasn''t been shaved for several days.


    Gu Lingling pushed him away with disgust and ran into the kitchen with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai was in a good mood behind him. He went to the room, put down his things, and changed into casual clothes. Then he went to the kitchen.


    Gu Lingling sure enough has cooked all the meals.


    "Miss me?" He hugged her cooking from behind and said.


    "Well." She said while cooking.


    So... Careless.


    "Where did you think?" He pressed forward step by step.


    "Don''t make trouble." Gu Lingling patted his magic claw, "the food is going to paste."


    Paste it, then paste it.


    Yang Yunhai turned off the fire on the gas stove with a slap.


    Now, don''t worry about the food being burnt.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    There can be such operations.


    "Where did you think?" He leaned over her ear, kissed her earlobe and said.


    The voice is a little hoarse, which can make people''s ears pregnant after listening to it.


    "Think everywhere." Gu Lingling felt as if she had been electrocuted, crispy, "my heart wants to, my head wants to, everywhere."


    In a word, it was like a flame that set Yang Yunhai on fire.


    The kitchen was filled with a smell of love.


    Pink, sweet, beautiful.


    Until a long time later, when?


    The food is cold.


    Gu Lingling was let go by Yang Yunhai.


    Angry, she really wants to clean up someone.


    But her hands were so tired that she couldn''t even lift them up.


    Naturally, the food was also heated by Yang Yunhai, and then because her hands were too tired, she deliberately ''kindly'' brought it to her.


    Really!


    Too bad, have you!


    Every time I come back, I''m like a hungry wolf.


    It''s a miscalculation.


    Gu Lingling cried silently in her heart.


    Never let him do this again.


    She can''t stand it.


    Haige said, "..."


    If you don''t give him relief, it''s estimated that he will be suffocated.

 Chapter 1061

    After dinner, the two were bored in the greenhouse in the yard for a while, and Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling back to the Wang family.


    When we arrived at Wang''s house, Wang Shuyun was also there.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, he took her by the hand. "But when you come, I''ll make an appointment with Fu Jing to go shopping later. You can go with us."


    Yang Yunhai''s face suddenly turned black.


    When he was away, she would occupy her girl on weekends.


    Now that he''s back, does she still want to rob him?


    "It''s good. There are new clothes in that store. I''ll choose some for you." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    OK, buy clothes for his girl?


    I''d better reluctantly accept it.


    But Yang Yunhai said he would also go


    "When did you like shopping?" Wang Shuyun was surprised. She didn''t know.


    "Don''t you need to carry things?" Yang Yunhai touched his nose and said embarrassed, "I''ll help Ling Ling choose clothes and help you pick up things."


    This is pretty much the same.


    But in the end, it didn''t work.


    Thought Wang Fangyi had something to find Yang Yunhai, so he could only look at Gu Lingling and Wang Shuyun out of the door.


    "Let me tell you, when did you get your driver''s license?" While driving, Wang Shuyun said to Gu Lingling, "if we go out to play or something in the future, you can also change your driving."


    "Well, I''m going to school on holiday this year." Gu Lingling said.


    "Let the sea of clouds teach you." Wang Shuyun said, "he''s an old driver. He''ll take the exam at that time."


    Old driver... Well, Gu Lingling felt that she couldn''t think more, "HMM."


    "Drive..." before Wang Shuyun finished speaking, her voice was interrupted.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Lingling looked confused and leaned forward instinctively. Fortunately, she didn''t bump into it, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Shuyun said angrily, "this is that bastard driving like this."


    She was so angry.


    Changing lanes without turning on the turn signal is going to kill people, okay?


    The car in front has also stopped.


    Wang Shuyun got out of the car angrily, angrily walked to the front, knocked the glass on the driving position in front of him a few times, "how do you drive? Ah? Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    "Ah... Aunt, sorry, sorry, sorry." The young man on the bus rolled down the window and apologized, "I... I thought it was abroad. I''m sorry."


    The young man got out of the car and apologized, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    The attitude is quite good, and he looks like a dog.


    "Well, let me send you to the hospital for examination, OK?" The young man said seriously, "it''s all my fault. You must give me this opportunity to make up for it."


    "You wait." Wang Shuyun looked at Gu Lingling who had already got off the bus. "Lingling, how are you?"


    Ling Ling?


    The young man looked at Gu Lingling in surprise. Are there many people called this name?


    When he saw this word, he thought it was cold and said with a smile that why did a girl call such a strange name? Cold?


    How hot is it? It''s called two colds.


    As a result, the back of his head was poisoned by his father, "Ling Ling, it''s not cold. Please hire another tutor for him and teach him well. Don''t go out. It''s a mister with white words, and I''ll lose my face."

 Chapter 1062

    "I''m fine." Gu Lingling shook her head, "are you all right?"


    Took a look at the man driving.


    There is no then.


    The young man choked, "..."


    Shouldn''t I see his amazing feeling?


    Even the woman who was older than her just now was surprised to see herself. As a result, the girl didn''t react at all when she saw herself.


    The young man couldn''t help being a little frustrated.


    Is his appearance unpopular in the eyes of Chinese people?


    But it''s also wrong. It''s clear that no matter where you go these days, you will provoke the eyes of a group of girls.


    "It''s OK," Wang Shuyun taught, "pay attention to driving in the future. If you want to change lanes, remember to turn on the turn signal in advance."


    "Yes, yes, you said yes." The young man said with an excellent attitude, "let''s go to the hospital for a check-up, so I can rest assured."


    "No, don''t worry. We''re not touching porcelain. We won''t look back and trouble you again." Wang Shuyun waved his hand, "just have a long memory in the future."


    With that, she took her home Ling Ling to the car.


    Joke, don''t think she didn''t see the surprise and amazement in the eyes of this smelly boy when he looked at her house Lingling just now.


    If she followed this guy to the hospital for examination, what if he fell in love with their family Ling Ling?


    You can''t attract such a good-looking rival to your son for nothing.


    Although, her son is not bad.


    But if he knew that he had provoked such rotten peach blossoms because of himself, Yang Yunhai would certainly eat himself.


    It is impossible for her to abduct Gu Lingling out in the future.


    Yang Yunhai''s jealous state, Wang Shuyun has learned enough in recent years.


    Secretly looked at Gu Lingling. Seeing that the girl had no other reaction, Wang Shuyun was relieved.


    The young man who got on the bus touched his mouth and looked at the car in front of him with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, right?


    I didn''t expect to meet in this way.


    Thinking of what his father said, Tao yanxuan smiled helplessly.


    Few girls can get into the eyes of their father. He used to think that his father was not exaggerating, but now it seems a little interesting.


    I can''t help thinking of another man mentioned by my father, Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling''s fiance.


    Fiancees are so interesting, but I don''t know whether Yang Yunhai is worth his expectation.


    After thinking about it, I drove the car and drove forward.


    Wang Shuyun made an appointment with Fu Jing to go shopping and buy clothes today. Who knows, when she came, she unexpectedly found that Tian Wenbai was also there, and her face was a little bad.


    In the past, she had a good impression of Tian Wenbai and wanted to make up Fu Jing and Tian Wenbai.


    But later, when I heard that this guy saw others bullying their family Ling Ling, he didn''t even stand up to protect the girl, so he gave Tian Wenbai a bad comment.


    No matter how Tian Wenbai explained later, he just didn''t like it anyway.


    Tian Wenbai is also helpless.


    Originally, after the reception, the Tian family was going to come, but who knew that he was ill. When he recovered, something happened to the foreign company. Anyway, the time of returning home in the past two years has changed again and again.


    Thinking of this, Tian Wenbai frowned. He always felt that someone in it was deliberately dragging their old man.


    "Ling Ling." Tian Wenbai greeted with a smile.


    "Hello." Gu Lingling also smiled.


    But there is no previous intimacy, with some alienation.


    Alas... Tian Wenbai regrets it.

 Chapter 1063

    When Peng Jiacheng was born, he really didn''t want to help Ling Ling.


    However, there were too many smoke bombs before, and Peng Jiacheng took the wedding photos of him and Tian Wanfeng, but Su Changsheng had no strong evidence.


    He is also for caution.


    Although his heart had long recognized Gu Lingling as his aunt''s granddaughter and his cousin.


    For this matter, his father in M country has scolded him bloody.


    They haven''t investigated the details of Peng Jiacheng so far, and they don''t know what this person''s purpose is?


    "Ling Ling, my uncle is really wrong. Will you forgive me?" Tian Wenbai said with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t, what uncle, don''t recognize relatives indiscriminately, so as not to be said that our family Ling Ling is greedy for your Tian family property." Wang Shuyun faintly offended him.


    Tian Wenbai, "..."


    "Ling Ling, uncle really doesn''t mean that." Tian Wenbai smiled bitterly.


    "I know." Gu Lingling nodded, "but wait until you figure it out."


    She now has Su Changsheng''s family, and her expectations for the Tian family are really not so great. Especially at the thought of the trouble brought by that large amount of money, Gu Lingling has a headache.


    What she fears most is trouble.


    Anyway, now that the people of the Tian family haven''t met, they should be treated as ordinary uncles.


    "Take your time." Fu Jing comforted Tian Wenbai.


    Who told him that he didn''t make a good decision.


    When Tao yanxuan came over, he just saw Gu Lingling and several people looking at clothes in the store. He didn''t expect to meet them.


    "What a coincidence." Tao yanxuan came to say hello.


    "Well." Wang Shuyun nodded, with a cold attitude.


    Tao yanxuan raised his eyebrows. "I can give you something I like."


    "No." Wang Shuyun looked at him like an idiot, "why do we want the clothes you sent?"


    It''s really funny.


    Besides, do they look like poor people?


    "No, you misunderstood me." Tao yanxuan hurriedly explained, "I mean, I own this store, so you can have whatever you want."


    Vomit roar?


    It was the boss. No wonder he spoke so loudly.


    No wonder such a young man drives such a good car, and his clothes are also very exquisite.


    What Wang Shuyun didn''t know was that Tao yanxuan opened this store because he wanted to have clothes to wear at any time.


    After all, there are not many such high-end fashion stores in China.


    The reason why he also opened a women''s clothing store is that young master Tao likes it.


    In the future, I''ll take my girlfriend to the store to wear whatever she likes. It''s very interesting to think about it.


    Therefore, after playing in Europe for a period of time, this wonderful young master made several brands to China and quickly opened the market.


    "No, thanks." Gu Lingling and Wang Shuyun refused his kindness.


    Well, Tao yanxuan felt that he had to re-examine his positioning of Chinese women.


    Smiled and gave them three VIP cards.


    Wang Shuyun accepted it.


    What kind of VIP card in this store is awesome. You have to spend a lot every year to get it.


    Anyway, it''s not for nothing. You can buy clothes at a discount in the future.


    Tao yanxuan smiled.


    These people are really interesting.


    Tian Wenbai frowned and thought, do you want him to open two stores?


    In this way, the women in his family don''t have to go to others'' houses to buy clothes in the future.


    Most importantly, Tao yanxuan''s look of ''I''m the boss'' just now stimulated him.


    Hang what hang?

 Chapter 1064

    "Sorry, sorry, sorry." Gu Lingling just came out of the fitting room and was hit by someone, which hurt a little.


    She frowned at the clerk. "It''s okay."


    When the man looked up, he looked at Gu Lingling in surprise, "you... Gu Lingling?"


    There was some uncertainty in the voice.


    But Gu Lingling recognized her at once.


    Wei Yanyan.


    I didn''t expect to meet this woman here.


    Wei Yanyan, who was brought to a farm in the Northeast because of Zhao Sien, returned to Kyoto and worked as a clerk in Tao yanxuan''s shop.


    Gu Lingling looked at Wei Yanyan carefully.


    It is said that working in the Northeast farm should be harder than in the countryside, but according to Wei Yanyan''s appearance, she should have a good life.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    I didn''t mean to say hello to her.


    The surprise in Wei Yanyan''s eyes never disappeared.


    Just now she was counting clothes in the back warehouse, and she didn''t know what had happened before.


    But the problem is that their clothes are not cheap, even expensive. What luxury goods are they in the words of the store manager.


    Gu Lingling can come here and even try on her clothes, which means she can afford it.


    A rural girl.


    She knows what conditions are in Gu Lingling''s family. No matter how capable Gu Chunhai is, I''m afraid one year''s salary is not enough to buy a dress here.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Wei Yanyan covered her mouth and unexpectedly said what she thought.


    It really surprised her to meet Gu Lingling here.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know?" Wang Shuyun heard something and asked her.


    "Educated youth in the village before." Gu Lingling said carelessly, "Mom, let''s go."


    At the thought of what Wei Yanyan did, she panicked.


    Even though the clothes in this shop are beautiful, she doesn''t like them anymore.


    "Mom? Didn''t your mom die long ago?" Wei Yanyan said in surprise.


    No wonder you are so rich. Did you recognize a godmother?


    My heart immediately despised Gu Lingling.


    "Shut up." Gu Lingling looked at her coldly, "how about my mother is not what you said."


    "What''s going on?" Tao yanxuan came over and asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling glanced at him faintly, "let''s go."


    Fortunately, my clothes have been changed back.


    "But our clerk''s service is not considerate?" Tao yanxuan asked.


    "It has nothing to do with your store." Gu Lingling shook her head, but Tian Wenbai came at this time, "don''t like to turn around again. If you haven''t taken a fancy to it, my uncle will transfer clothes from Europe for you."


    "You don''t want someone to wear the same clothes as you. My uncle asked someone to customize them for you." Tian Wenbai stood there nobly and said gracefully and gentlemanly.


    But what he said shocked Wei Yanyan even more.


    Because she works here, she knows more.


    Many of the clothes of these rich people are customized from Europe. For those with more money, there will be a special Royal designer studio to design clothes.


    Moreover, looking at the suit on his body, I can''t see what brand it is, but the texture is good, and it should also be specially customized.


    Taoyanxuan noticed that Tian Wenbai, who had never had much sense of existence.


    The people of the Tian family are really different.


    One export is rich and powerful.


    He was rash today.

 Chapter 1065

    Wei Yanyan was despised by such red fruits, and her heart was naturally angry to death.


    But she also knew that his boss seldom came to the store, and every time he came, he looked very gentle, but in fact, he paid great attention to their etiquette and service attitude.


    If Gu Lingling goes out so angry, her job will certainly be lost.


    "Gu Lingling, sorry, I apologize to you." Wei Yanyan said hurriedly.


    She can''t lose this job.


    First, the salary is good, and the welfare is also good.


    Second, she has a lot of face. The discount for internal employees to buy clothes is very low, and she can resell a few pieces to earn pocket money.


    "No, I just can''t accept you." Gu Lingling said calmly, "as for your apology, I won''t accept any apology."


    "I hate you."


    As long as she thought that if that thing had been successful, Zhao Sien''s life would have been ruined. Gu Lingling could not forgive Wei Yanyan for what she had done.


    Whatever the reason, it can''t be an excuse for her to harm others.


    "I..."


    Wei Yanyan still wanted to talk, but Gu Lingling had no patience to listen, so she turned and left.


    Several others also looked at each other.


    They had never seen Gu Lingling so disgusted with a person.


    It seems that Wei Yanyan must have done something hateful in those days.


    Tao yanxuan put his hands in his pockets and looked at Gu Lingling walking out.


    She is a girl who knows her love and hate clearly.


    Wei Yanyan behind her could not wait to jump on Gu Lingling and beat her violently, but she could do nothing but bow her head wrongly.


    Tao yanxuan didn''t say anything, just glanced at her, and then left.


    Wei Yanyan was a little relieved.


    There are 10000 in my heart why?


    How come Gu Lingling will be in Kyoto well, and now she should look very awesome.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t contacted anyone since she came back.


    Fortunately, the zhaosien family moved away. She didn''t know where to go, but as long as she wasn''t in Kyoto, Gu Lingling couldn''t see it, and she wouldn''t meet it.


    For what she did in those years, Wei Yanyan said that it was false not to regret.


    She never thought that the sports meeting would end so soon.


    If she had known it would be like this, she would never be with that Guo, let alone murder Zhao Sien.


    Fortunately, Guo didn''t succeed in that incident, and Zhao Sien didn''t lose anything.


    "Ling Ling, are you angry?" Wang Shuyun came up from behind and asked her, "why don''t I teach her a lesson for you?"


    "Mom." Gu Lingling held Wang Shuyun''s arm. "It''s all right, just thinking of some bad things before, it''s just a little angry."


    Fortunately, they are all fine now.


    And those days have passed.


    "Silly girl." Wang Shuyun lovingly touched her head, "if you encounter such a person you don''t like in the future, just teach him a lesson first. When the sky falls, your mother will bear it for you."


    "Don''t be angry with yourself."


    "I can''t bear it, and Yang Yunhai, this is the time to use him." Wang Shuyun thought for a moment and added.


    Gu Lingling laughed at once.


    "Thank you, mom." It''s nice to have you.


    Tian Wenbai sighed silently.


    Holding his hand tightly, a slender hand also followed into his palm, "don''t worry, take your time."


    It''s Fu Jing.

 Chapter 1066

    After breaking up with Gu Lingling and others, Tian Wenbai made several phone calls when he returned home, asking people to investigate Gu Lingling''s previous affairs in Beishui village.


    Previously, I only investigated her and the Yao family, but as for her childhood, I didn''t investigate.


    Now it seems that it''s no wonder the little girl didn''t recognize his uncle. It''s really that he did too little to her, and even made the girl wait for two years in vain.


    Thinking of this, Tian Wenbai made another overseas call.


    After hanging up, the old man of the Tian family thought a lot.


    It seems that it is time to get rid of some bad meat.


    When the information was sent, Tian Wenbai looked at the information, especially Wei Yanyan''s paragraph, and the whole person was almost furious.


    It was not difficult to investigate the matter of Zhao Sien in Beishui village, and many people knew it at that time.


    He was angry that there were such bad people in the world.


    Just because of the gloomy mind in my heart, I will destroy a girl''s life.


    Fortunately, their girl didn''t encounter such a thing.


    But Gu Lingling seems to meet a lot of scum.


    Wang Meili and Gu Juan are not things, are they? And his cousin, who died too strange.


    Tian Wenbai stood in front of the window for a long time. There was always something oppressing him in his heart. He had to do something to release it.


    To be honest, after a trip to China, his character was so depressed that people around him seemed to forget what kind of character he used to be.


    "That Gu Juan can''t find it?" Tian Wenbai asked his men, "then go to find the one named Wang Meili. Anyway, no matter what way, I don''t want her to live a stable life."


    "And Liu Miao, who was in prison that day, gave me a good greeting."


    The past two years have not been spent in vain in China. Tian Wenbai now has his own contacts and sources of information.


    "Yes." The person behind said respectfully.


    "Peng Jiayuan stared at me carefully, and be sure to find out the person behind him." Tian Wenbai said, "it''s been two years. If I can''t find you again, I don''t have to stay in China and humiliate me."


    "Yes." The man behind wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "there are already some eyebrows, but this Peng Jiayuan is cunning."


    "I just want the result." Tian Wenbai said, "I can''t. He''ll never come out. If he doesn''t come out, he''ll lead it out for me, or start from the people around him."


    "The woman who looks like Ling Ling in my family is too estranged."


    "Yes, I know how to do it." The person behind said.


    "Go." Tian Wenbai breathed out and said, "old Han, how many years have you been in my house? Don''t let me down again."


    "Fifty one years." Old Han said, "I know."


    He came to the Tian family at the age of six.


    After two years, the young master''s patience is enough.


    There is also country M. how difficult it was for them to come to China in the past two years. It would be strange if they didn''t have the handwriting of those people there. But they solved them one by one.


    Just let the little miss wait too long.


    Thinking of that girl, old Han''s eyes were warm.


    What a nice girl.


    I also inadvertently knew his old cold legs, and specially sent him a homemade leg warming bag, which contained a medicine bag, and gave him a folk prescription to follow the above.


    He had a try attitude, but he didn''t expect that the old cold leg was much better now.


    Once upon a time, my legs hurt badly, but now I have no reaction.

 Chapter 1067

    Tian Wenbai waved to let old Han go.


    I stood in front of the window and thought for a while. I originally wanted to smoke, but when I thought that Gu Lingling and Fu Jing didn''t like him smoking, I took out the smoke and put it back.


    "Si Shao," old Han came in after he left, "the woman appeared."


    He thought it would take him a little effort to find the man named Peng Sasa, but he didn''t expect this man to find the Mountain Gate himself.


    "Want to see you?" Old Han asked.


    "See you." Why not?


    I''m worried that I can''t find a chance.


    Today, Peng Sasa is wearing a white shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, a backpack on his back, and his hair is tied high, which is full of youth, but in Tian Wenbai''s eyes, it is an imitation.


    Pirated Gu Lingling''s dress.


    What she likes most is this refreshing dress.


    "Hello." Seeing Tian Wenbai come in, Peng Sasa said with a smile.


    The smile is Gu Lingling.


    It''s also... Dazzling.


    "Hello." Being polite, he nodded, "I heard you were looking for me?"


    "Yes." Peng Sasa sat down with a smile and said, "I want to talk to you about my sister..."


    "Stop." Tian Wenbai interrupted her with a light smile, "that''s not your sister. Please don''t casually climb relatives. And I didn''t come to see you to listen to your nonsense."


    "Take a word to Peng Jiayuan." Tian Wenbai said directly, "no matter what his purpose is, I won''t let him succeed."


    "And the person behind him, if you have ability, you''d better not appear for a lifetime."


    Otherwise, he will not let go.


    "As for you, looking at your face really makes me confused." Tian Wenbai used to be a gentleman, and rarely said such ugly words. It can be seen that he made people angry. "If you still want to keep your face so full, you''d better not appear in front of me in the future."


    "Otherwise... I can''t help but want to be destroyed."


    The voice was as plain as usual, but Peng Sasa recognized the sword light and shadow in it.


    Why is it that Gu Lingling can get Tian Wenbai''s favor when she thinks of Tian Wanfeng for a long time? And she has to continue to suffer such treatment?


    "I think too much." Peng Sasa pursed her mouth, "I just don''t want you to be her..."


    "Enough." Tian Wenbai stood up and walked out. "You just need to take my words to Peng Jiayuan, and tell him to hide it all the time if he wants to be a shrinking turtle."


    Peng Sasa, "..."


    Originally, I thought of provoking Shang Tian Wenbo to block Gu Lingling, but I didn''t expect Tian Wenbo to have such a clear attitude?


    Did something happen that she didn''t know?


    It seems that it is time for the Yang family to cooperate.


    Peng Sasa stood at the gate of the overseas Chinese building and took a look at this relatively tall building.


    She won''t give up. One day she will convince Tian Wenbai that she may be more suitable to be Tian Wanfeng''s granddaughter than Gu Lingling.


    How big are those benefits? She can''t swallow them alone.


    If Tian Wenbai is willing, she can cooperate with him.


    Unfortunately, Tian Wenbai refused her temptation before she said it.


    Sure enough, it''s not business that gets on the pole.


    The same is true of the Yang family.


    Peng Sasa walked out decisively with her backpack on her back.


    If Tian Wenbo doesn''t work here, maybe other Tian family members will be very interested.


    But I''m afraid the muddy water will be more muddy then.

 Chapter 1068

    Gu Lingling did not know this.


    There was a temporary exercise in the military region, and Yang Yunhai, who had just returned, was called back.


    This is already a normal state of Yang Yunhai as a soldier. Gu Lingling is now used to this kind of life of gathering less and leaving more.


    Fortunately, her life and study are also very busy, so this sadness of separation will be diluted at that time.


    "Girl, go to a place with Grandpa." Su Changsheng said to Gu Lingling with a smile.


    Where are you going?


    Su Changsheng didn''t say, Gu Lingling didn''t ask again.


    As a result, I didn''t know until I got there that I had been taken to an acting base like this.


    "Grandpa, will brother Yang also be here?" Gu Lingling asked curiously.


    "This can''t be said." Su Changsheng said with a smile, "your task this time is to act as an interpreter for them."


    Pointing to a large screen in the acting headquarters, he said, "there are a lot of English that you need to deal with. As for others, you can''t say or ask."


    Is this OK?


    She is not a soldier.


    Can she participate in such a high-level secret?


    Suchangsheng smiled.


    Who told him not to see his girl sad?


    Don''t think he didn''t see it. On the day Yang Yunhai suddenly wanted to leave, Gu Lingling was in a bad mood all day, and she hid in the house alone and cried secretly.


    These, ah, can not escape his Su Changsheng''s eyes.


    So it happened that there was such a post in the army and there was a lack of such a translator, so he went through the back door and brought Gu Lingling.


    Of course, Yang Yunhai doesn''t know.


    Gu Lingling said that it was wronged.


    Although she has adapted to this difference, the two people left after only three days of meeting this time. She dared to cry secretly after he left.


    This was also seen by the old man.


    What a failure.


    Gu Lingling is at the headquarters of acting. She can see the battle between blue and red clearly.


    However, I don''t know whether Yang Yunhai is blue or red.


    Because here, everyone is a code.


    Gu Lingling also has.


    "Head, what are you thinking?" In a gully of the exercise base, Liu Jun asked Yang Yunhai, "are you angry with your little sister-in-law for coming back after your vacation?"


    Not angry, but the little girl will definitely cry after he left.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Blackbird has told him.


    what?


    Suddenly? Yang Yunhai, who was still lazily leaning there looking at the sky, suddenly became excited.


    is that true?


    He asked blackbird in his heart.


    Blackbird said he was jealous.


    Of course it''s true.


    The hostess also came and watched the battle at the headquarters, and also participated in the translation of the exercise.


    Blackbird said to Yang Yunhai.


    "Cheer up for me. We must do a good job in this stop." Yang Yunhai kicked Su ziqiao, who was dozing next to him, "the plan needs to be changed a little."


    Yang Yunhai''s eyes are shining.


    Liu Jun also came to the spirit, rarely seen Yang Yunhai like this.


    But every time Haige shows such a look, it means that he will make a big move.


    Exciting!


    Let''s take a look at the previous battle plan. The original plan was a little regular. After several changes, it was exciting and risky, but if it succeeded, the result was very amazing.


    It surprised everyone.


    I feel excited when I think about it.


    "You can only succeed, not fail." Yang Yunhai said.


    Fail in front of your daughter-in-law?


    Does he want Yang Yunhai''s face?

 Chapter 1069

    Gu Lingling followed Su Changsheng to the exercise battlefield. Not long after, Zhao Jingmiao came to find her. If she didn''t find anyone, she had to go back gloomily.


    The proprietress of the shop she rented was going out of town and asked her if she wanted to buy it.


    Zhao Jingmiao also made up her mind for a moment, and wanted to ask Gu Lingling''s opinion, but she was not there.


    "Sister Ling Ling said that if we have money, let us buy a house." Luo Li said with a smile, "then can we also buy the facade?"


    "House, the facade is also a house." Zhao Xuefei said, "besides, it''s your own store in the future, so you don''t have to pay so much rent."


    In other words, the problem is that she has so much working capital now. If she buys a shop, she will have less money to purchase in the future, and the capital turnover will be troublesome.


    "I''ll think about it again." Zhao Jingmiao hesitated.


    "The investigation is clear?" The man''s voice over the phone came, "then go to the landlord and tell her that I''ll give her the money. Let her tell her that the money for the appearance can be given to her in installments."


    "OK, brother leopard." The person on the phone respectfully said, "I''m going to talk to the landlord now."


    "Isn''t he in a hurry to sell the house? The price can be lowered." The voice of Qian Bao''s phone came.


    "OK." The person here said and asked him, "brother leopard, it''s been more than two years. When will you come back? Brothers miss you very much."


    "Don''t worry. When my brother finishes this business, he will come back."


    When this business is done, he can stand in front of him with dignity.


    After leaving Kyoto to Shenzhen that year, Qian Bao thoroughly realized Zhao Jingmiao''s hard work that year.


    I went around the whole Shenzhen market with dry steamed buns and learned about some industries. Finally, I chose to resell electronic watches and made a little money.


    Then, he slowly started his business on this basis.


    Do any business.


    He doesn''t choose.


    There is no choice.


    As long as you can make money, as long as you don''t break the law.


    Unexpectedly, with his loyalty and a ruthless spirit, it was done.


    Now, he has opened three small companies engaged in different industries.


    Qian Bao thought, you can''t put eggs in one basket.


    As for this list, it''s a big one. If it works with the government, he will merge the three companies into a foreign trade company and specialize in foreign trade in the future.


    He has understood clearly in the past two years. He will definitely make money after doing foreign trade.


    As for Zhao Jingmiao, she has developed well in Kyoto in the past two years. Every time she succeeds, he silently pays attention to her.


    Moreover, Qian Bao has also investigated Zhao Jingmiao''s life experience.


    As for the Lei Xingjun, he didn''t care at all.


    The woman I like can let her wander in Kyoto alone. Such a man is not called a man at all.


    Fortunately, he said he liked her.


    It took more than half a year to find Zhao Jingmiao.


    But at that time, when Qian Bao knew about it, he was still startled.


    He was living in the basement in Shenzhen at that time, eating steamed bread and mustard.


    How can you compare with Lei Xingjun when you go back like this?


    So at that time, I had to endure the impulse to go back.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Xingjun left after staying for a week.


    Unexpectedly, he left like this.


    It''s really not a fucking man.


    No matter what happens to him, since the women I like are already in front of him, he should marry them anyway.


    It''s so special. It''s all back to Kyoto.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1070

    But I''m also glad.


    Fortunately, Lei Xingjun was counselled, otherwise he would be the one who would cry.


    Therefore, in recent years, Qian Bao has been ruthless in doing things, not to others, but to himself and his subordinates.


    Of course, the reward for doing well is much richer than that of other companies.


    It is precisely because of this that we can quickly survive in Shenzhen.


    Wait, when he can return to Beijing with honor, he must bring all his betrothal gifts to marry the girl he loves.


    The world he worked hard in Shenzhen is the bride price of Zhao Jingmiao.


    He wants everyone to know that Qian Bao is no longer the gangster who only collects protection fees.


    He wants Zhao Jingmiao to introduce himself openly in front of everyone.


    He wants all women to envy Zhao Jingmiao.


    He wants to give her as much happiness as he can.


    As long as Qian Bao thinks of this, he will feel full of energy no matter how tired he is.


    Here, Zhao Jingmiao looked at the landlord in surprise, "aunt, what you said is true?"


    If money is tight, you can give it to her several times.


    There was simply nothing that made her feel happy and excited.


    Just overjoyed Zhao Jingmiao didn''t see the embarrassment of the landlady.


    She wanted to say it wasn''t true, but she didn''t dare.


    Two days ago, two people came to her and said they wanted to buy her shop, but those two people were not serious people at first sight. The more they looked, the more they looked like gangsters.


    The landlady said that her appearance had been sold, and those two people still didn''t believe it.


    The frightened landlady hurried to find Zhao Jingmiao and sold it to her even for a little money, and then gave it to her at any time.


    She is not afraid that Zhao Jingmiao will default.


    After all, Zhao Jingmiao has rented her house for so many years and has never defaulted on her rent.


    The girl''s character is still believable.


    "Thank you so much." Zhao Jingmiao said excitedly.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about at this moment. Sign the contract without saying a word.


    After signing the contract, she believed that all this was true, and the four went to the hot pot restaurant to celebrate.


    As soon as they have anything happy in recent years, they will go there to celebrate.


    In Gu Lingling''s words, life needs some sense of ceremony.


    "Unfortunately, sister Ling Ling is not here." Luo Li said while eating the meat caught by Zhao Xuefei.


    Luo Li likes Zhao Xuefei, which happened a long time ago.


    It''s a pity that the difference between the two people''s family backgrounds is too big. Luo Li''s mother will never agree, but she still can''t stand it. Luo Li still likes Zhao Xuefei.


    Anyway, we need to be together.


    It''s useless for her mother to object. She stuck to Zhao Xuefei all over the sky.


    Later, Zhao Xuefei also unconsciously fell in love with her, a girl like a weird elf.


    Later, Luo Li''s mother met Zhao Xuefei once. Knowing that he was an aggressive boy, she didn''t say anything against him, but she didn''t support him.


    Is the attitude of letting it develop.


    Who calls girls extrovert.


    Hao Lianlian smiled and touched the cup with Zhao Jingmiao.


    Hao Lianlian also has a lover, a senior in their accounting department. They met when they were looking for part-time jobs together. They don''t talk much with glasses.


    Hao Lianlian took him to several parties, but he didn''t talk much all the time. Later, in order to avoid embarrassment, she didn''t wait for him to come.


    It''s much easier for everyone to arrive.


    But my heart is a little lost.


    After all, these are her friends like relatives. Hao Lianlian also hopes that Huang Yongqi can also integrate into this big family.


    But unfortunately, it''s the wrong way.

 Chapter 1071

    On the drill ground.


    The red side was almost like what they had eaten. All of them were full of fighting spirit, like beating chicken blood. Suddenly, the attack became sharp and sharp.


    "Why did the Red Square suddenly change its plan?" An old general in front said, "such an attack is simply too bold."


    "Just don''t know how the blue side will deal with it in a moment?"


    Such a play has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that if the blue side''s defense is unfavorable, it may win in danger and make a quick decision.


    But if the blue side also made a rapid adjustment, it would be a little difficult for the red side to eat the fat meat of that highland, and it might even be countered by the blue side.


    And such a high-intensity battle is also a test of the soldiers'' physical fitness.


    "Eh?" Another person wondered, "what is the purpose of the red side?"


    If we just said that we should seek speed in danger, then the current practice is a little confusing.


    A fog.


    No one knows what the commander of the red side wants to do?


    The whole hall fell into silence.


    Even Gu Lingling, a layman, could feel that the whole atmosphere was somewhat unusual.


    "What happened?" Gu Lingling whispered to Su Changsheng, and saw that Su Changsheng shook his head and motioned her not to speak.


    "You need to deal with this." At this time, a soldier ran over and said to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling said to suchangsheng and went to work.


    However, Su Changsheng was staring at the map wholeheartedly, and did not notice Gu Lingling''s movements at all.


    "Boss, what should we do outside now?" Hidden in the gully, Liu Jun asked Yang Yunhai.


    "Several team leaders held a meeting." Yang Yunhai put on his hat, unfolded the map in his hand and said, "you take people from here, you take people to pretend to attack like this, you two are here, this position, confused."


    "As for me," Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and pointed to a remote location on the map.


    "But brother Hai, it seems that this place is about to go out of bounds." Su ziqiao said, "and it''s too dangerous."


    danger


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him, "war is not averse to fraud, which time are we not dangerous?"


    Su ziqiao thought for a while, and it was also true.


    "Just treat yourself as the main force and attack me hard." Yang Yunhai said, "it''s just that Liu Jun, you have more pressure here. Can you hold out until tomorrow evening?"


    If they can hold out until tomorrow evening, they can take advantage of the dark.


    "No problem." Liu Jun gritted his teeth, "if you can''t hold it, you have to hold it, you have to hold it."


    Yang Yunhai nodded, "if necessary, you can distract some attention, so that Liu Jun''s pressure will not be so great."


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" He asked these people.


    "The old rule is to do it by yourself." Su Zi Qiao ruffian smiled, "it''s good to go home and sleep if you work hard."


    Sleeping wool?


    Liu Jun slapped his head, "bang you."


    "When this ticket is done, go back and invite everyone to eat hot pot." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Hot Pot?


    Is it to get that hot pot to the army to ask for their credit?


    Suzi Qiao Haba looked at Yang Yunhai with his mouth open. Did he understand that?


    That''s great. Do you have wood?


    In other words, the army has been for many days. I miss the taste of that hot pot so much.


    "OK." Everyone laughed.


    This is the rule. After every success, the captain will treat everyone well.

 Chapter 1072

    Gu Lingling helped Xiao Bing translate things, looked up at the leaders in the center of the hall, and saw that they were studying something together.


    "What the hell is going on with this red side?" One of the leaders threw his pen on the table and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of attack came from a distance.


    "Here we go?" One of them whispered.


    Is this the beginning?


    Is it a little too hasty?


    "Where is the sound?" At this time, the door of the hall was pushed open, and old man Qian came in.


    Someone immediately pointed to a map and said, "it sounds like here."


    here?


    Old man Qian frowned and asked, "where is Lan Fang now?"


    The chief of staff next to him pointed to a position and said.


    "Here." Old man Qian touched his chin, "it''s a little interesting."


    What do you mean by that?


    Those people were listening attentively to the following words of old man Qian, but he stopped talking.


    When they saw Su Changsheng, they said hello.


    Gu Lingling was surprised when old man Qian came in, and then she bowed her head to do the work in hand.


    Although Su Changsheng brought her here with a little selfishness, she has to do a better job. She can''t lose face on Grandpa.


    Mr. Qian''s Yu Guang saw Gu Lingling working wholeheartedly there. When a little soldier asked her for advice, he would also explain it to him patiently.


    People''s eyes followed his eyes and saw a little girl in plain clothes sitting there writing.


    It''s nice to concentrate.


    This little girl is an interpreter brought by Su Changsheng. Some people have also attended the Su family''s wedding reception. Naturally, they also recognize this girl as Su Changsheng''s granddaughter.


    But is it a little too spoiled to bring it here?


    Chief Qian doesn''t like this kind of kinship thing at all. Should he be angry to see her now?


    Some unknown people began to worry about Gu Lingling and suchangsheng.


    Chief Qian is angry, but even the big boss can get angry.


    As a result, he found that after glancing at it, the head of the family Qian took his eyes back and continued to stare at the map to study.


    The gunfire outside seemed to be much louder.


    Did you launch a big attack so soon?


    The blue side is also fighting back with all its strength at the moment.


    The battle between the two sides seems to have been fierce from the beginning.


    Gu Lingling stopped writing and looked out the window worried.


    I don''t know which side Yang Yunhai belongs to?


    Now people here don''t know who is who?


    Only the chief executive who was late just now knew that the reason why he was late just now was to draw lots for the two captains of the red and blue sides.


    Time passed bit by bit. Gu Lingling spent a long time lying on her stomach and her neck hurt. She stood up and moved for a while. She saw several leaders over there bowing their heads to discuss something.


    After a while, a soldier came in and handed over a pile of data and messages ahead.


    However, although the message kept coming, Gu Lingling found that the expression on the heads'' faces was more serious.


    "It seems that the situation is not very good." Seeing her like this, a soldier explained to her, "according to the leaders, the purpose of this exercise doesn''t seem to be very optimistic."


    Gu Lingling also doesn''t understand.


    All she can do is to do her job well.

 Chapter 1073

    When Hao Lianlian returned to her dormitory after dinner, her roommate told her that Huang Yongqi had come to see her.


    Why do you come to her at this time?


    Hao Lianlian was a little puzzled. Although the meal was arranged temporarily, she also told Huang Yongqi.


    Is there something urgent?


    Hao Lianlian put down her bag and went downstairs to find Huang Yongqi.


    The girls'' dormitory building is two roads away from the boys'' dormitory building, which is not too far. When she went, the uncle downstairs saw him and said with a smile, "girl, come and eat. Huang Yongqi just went out."


    Is it a mistake?


    Hao Lianlian smiled and thanked the boss, and then returned to her dormitory downstairs.


    She often asks the old man to help her send something to Huang Yongqi, and also brings some to the old man, so the old man has a good impression of her.


    I asked the administrator''s aunt downstairs, but I didn''t see Huang Yongqi coming.


    This is strange.


    Haolianlian thought for a while, but decided to wait downstairs at Huang Yongqi.


    This was repeated again. When he arrived at the downstairs of Huang Yongqi''s dormitory, the boss saw him coming and specially invited her to the room at his door. "Just wait here, so that when Huang Yongqi comes back, you can see him. Don''t worry, sitting here won''t miss it."


    Hao Lianlian nodded with a smile.


    As a result, the dormitory was about to close at more than 10 o''clock, and Huang Yongqi did not come back.


    She had no choice but to return to her dormitory again. This night, because she was worried about him, she turned over and over and didn''t sleep well. She ran to him early the next morning.


    "Didn''t come back last night?" Hao Lianlian asked in surprise.


    Because they are senior students, their management in the dormitory is not very strict, and they can not come back at night.


    "Did he go up? You just weren''t there, so you didn''t see it?" Hao Lianlian asked.


    "Then I''ll help you go up and have a look." Although he knew that the possibility was very small, the kind old man still helped her run, but he really didn''t come back.


    On this day, Hao Lianlian was in a wrong state. The teacher didn''t hear her answer in class. The person next to her pushed her, "what''s the matter with you today? Did you quarrel with Huang Yongqi?"


    Hao Lianlian shook her head.


    Quarrel?


    Their temperaments can''t quarrel at all.


    Sometimes she looked at the way Luo Li and Zhao Xuefei bickered, which made her envious.


    But she and Huang Yongqi have never been like this. Everything is plain and light.


    Maybe it''s because their characters are too similar.


    It is precisely because of the same experience that we came together so easily.


    Huang Yongqi is also an orphan. Like Hao Lianlian, he doesn''t know who his biological parents are? However, Huang Yongqi was raised by his adoptive parents, while Hao Lianlian was adopted by old man Hao.


    The two of them are in the same department and not in the same class. The reason why they know this is because when everyone introduced their family at a party, Hao Lianlian said that she grew up with old man Hao.


    When someone asked her parents, Hao Lianlian also calmly told her about her life experience.


    She felt there was nothing to hide.


    Because of old Hao, Hao Lianlian felt that she was the luckiest person in the world to meet her grandfather who loved her so much.


    Then, Huang Yongqi took the initiative to talk to her.


    When chatting, I realized that he was also an orphan.


    Then, the two people came together like this.

 Chapter 1074

    It was on the third day that Hao Lianlian met Huang Yongqi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huang Yongqi looks a little bad and haggard.


    "My mother is ill." Huang Yongqi pinched his eyebrows and said, "I can''t see it in my hometown. It''s sent to Kyoto."


    His foster mother?


    It is said that she picked up Huang Yongqi and raised him.


    "What can I do for you?" Hao Lianlian asked.


    Although she has never met Huang''s mother, Hao Lianlian is still very fond of the people who raised Huang Yongqi.


    "My two sisters are in the hospital." Huang Yongqi said, "you don''t have to worry."


    Is to have surgery.


    But the doctor who can operate on them can''t make an appointment.


    Huang Yongqi closed his eyes tiredly and didn''t talk to Hao Lianlian again.


    His adoptive mother has suffered for them all her life, especially in order to adopt him, she had a bad quarrel with his grandmother''s family.


    Even when he went to college, Huang''s mother argued hard and even sold a cow in her hometown. Only then did he have money to go to college.


    Now it''s not easy until he''s about to graduate, and he''s going to enjoy happiness with him, but he''s sick.


    Huang Yongqi consulted people over there and said that this kind of operation to Miss Huang''s mother is risky and dangerous.


    Except for one person.


    That''s Dr. Su in surgery.


    It is said to be the genius of Kyoto. The failure rate of surgery in his hand is 0. Dr. Su has done two cases like his mother''s, and now the patients are recovering well.


    But the problem now is that Dr. Su''s number is too difficult to arrange. If you arrange the number according to the normal procedure, you will have to wait until next year.


    next year?


    His mother can''t wait until then.


    "Anyway, I have to see my aunt." Haolianlian said, "don''t worry too much, aunt is so good, it will be auspicious."


    "Well." Huang Yongqi nodded and smiled at her, "another day, another day."


    Now he needs to find someone to see if he can get Dr. Su''s number.


    Hao Lianlian flashed disappointed, but then she waved her away.


    In fact, she was thinking that as his girlfriend, his mother came to Kyoto for medical treatment. How could she go to see it.


    But looking at Huang Yongqi like this, it seems that he has no such intention.


    Hao Lianlian shook her head and told herself that she must have thought too much.


    "I''ll go back first." Huang Yongqi said, "I didn''t sleep all night last night. I went to have a rest."


    He said wearily.


    "OK, go quickly." Hao Lianlian said, "I''ll call you the rice at noon and ask the uncle to send it to you. Don''t come down."


    "OK, thank you." Huang Yongqi smiled and pinched Hao Lianlian''s hand.


    "If you need any help, tell me." Hao Lianlian warned.


    "Well." Huang Yongqi nodded perfunctorily, and then went in.


    help?


    Like him, she comes from other places. What can she do for him?


    Or her friends?


    It''s not him that Huang Yongqi doesn''t want to go to her party.


    A few people eat and drink together, and then celebrate because of something.


    But those costs money.


    Where does he have so much spare money to invite others to dinner?


    With this money, he might as well buy some gifts for the teacher, or he can have a good unit when allocating work.


    So he seldom goes to her friends'' parties.


    Because if you go to eat, you always have to return it. You can''t eat others'' food every time, and they won''t treat you back.


    It''s better not to be too familiar at the beginning.

 Chapter 1075

    "Huang Yongqi? Out." When Hao Lianlian delivered the bought meal at noon, she saw the old man who was guarding the door saying differently to him.


    It''s like stopping talking again.


    Hao Lianlian was really puzzled. What happened?


    Stuffy brought the bowl back to the dormitory, and the dormitory roommate was surprised to see her, "didn''t you say to deliver the meal? Why? Isn''t the person there?"


    "Out." Hao Lianlian nodded. "Did you say something happened to his mother?"


    "How far are you two now?" The relationship between roommate and Hao Lianlian is relatively good. After all, they have lived together in College for four years.


    "It''s boyfriend and girlfriend." Hao Lianlian looked at her roommate blankly.


    She came up mysteriously, "have you two ever been there?"


    "Then what? What is it?" Hao Lianlian looked at her roommate in doubt. "Do you mean kissing? No, we just held hands."


    handle?


    The roommate rolled her eyes very unsightly.


    This guy has been studying for four years, either studying or working. He doesn''t mention scholarships every year, but also has several part-time jobs. I don''t know how she has so much time in a day?


    It''s 24 hours.


    But no wonder, how can you understand this when you are so busy?


    "Haven''t you kissed?" The roommate said in surprise, "can he bear it?"


    Hao Lianlian''s mouth is a rabbit''s lip, but in addition, her facial features are still very good-looking. How can she be regarded as a beauty germ.


    Huang Yongqi chased people and didn''t steal the forbidden fruit?


    You know, in the senior year, there are many people who have secretly rented houses outside.


    Kissing is nothing.


    "We''re not married yet." Hao Lianlian was also surprised. She patted her roommate and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Well, my roommate is convinced.


    "You silly girl." The roommate said helplessly, "aren''t you afraid that Huang Yongqi was hooked by other girls?"


    Hao Lianlian really hasn''t thought about this problem.


    "Just because I don''t kiss him?" Hao Lianlian asked, "he is not such a person."


    The roommate continued to roll his eyes. "Who knows this man?"


    There are too many people down there, and Huang Yongqi is no different.


    "If that''s the case," Hao Lianlian thought carefully with her hands on her head, "it can only prove that we are predestined."


    Just because of kissing, I choose other women. If such a man leaves her, who says it''s not her blessing?


    "That can only say that you don''t love him enough." Roommate deflated his mouth.


    If you really like it, how can you say it so easily?


    However, at the moment, my roommate just thinks that Hao Lianlian is a dead duck with a hard mouth. Things haven''t come to that point yet. When that time comes, it''s estimated that she will cry.


    Hao Lianlian was stunned by what she said.


    Love?


    It doesn''t seem to reach that level.


    It''s just that there is such a person who has a similar experience with her, and just gives him warmth. If you want to be together, let''s be together.


    It seems that I haven''t thought about love.


    Maybe it''s really not enough love, as she said.


    Hao Lianlian thought, what would happen if they were Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling?


    Or Luo Li and Zhao Xuefei?


    There is no answer!

 Chapter 1076

    At the moment, Gu Lingling was also sweating in her heart.


    The battle between the red and blue sides has reached a hot level, and several senior leaders just ate a few bites in a hurry at lunch and didn''t move anymore.


    Gu Lingling also lost her appetite.


    At the moment, she didn''t know that Yang Yunhai was also here to participate in the exercise, let alone that she was the commander of the red side.


    Suchangsheng didn''t tell her.


    I''m afraid she''ll worry about it.


    "Report to the chief, the red side suddenly has no information." At this time, a messenger ran in and said.


    "No information?" Old man Qian said, "where did you lose contact?"


    A group of people gathered around the map, and the messenger pointed to several positions on the map and said.


    "What the hell is this red side doing?" The front is fighting, but there is no news from the rear? And this battle is too confusing.


    Do these soldiers know how to use brute force?


    Old man Qian squinted at the map. Unlike ah, he is not the kind of person who only knows how to use brute force. This boy must be holding his breath somewhere.


    With this in mind, old man Qian calmed down.


    Leaning back on the chair, he began to close his eyes.


    It''s war in the evening. It''s better to close your eyes and refresh yourself at this moment.


    Everyone, "..."


    Old chief, what''s the matter?


    Have you forgotten the purpose of this exercise?


    Su Changsheng saw that the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Previously, he only knew that one of the red and blue sides was led by Yang Yunhai, but he didn''t know whether he was responsible for the blue side or the red side?


    Now it seems that Yang Yunhai is responsible for the mysterious and changeable Red Square.


    This smelly boy doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    But looking at Lao Qian''s calm appearance, it is estimated that there is no big problem.


    If Mr. Qian knew what Su Changsheng was thinking, he would say that you thought too much.


    As night fell, the battle between the two sides seemed to be approaching a white hot state, and news came back from time to time ahead.


    Gu Lingling has finished everything she needs to translate at hand. At this moment, she sat silently aside, except occasionally pouring some water for several old leaders, and then stayed quietly aside.


    Not clever.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Report." A communication soldier ran in, saluted the people inside and said, "the latest battle situation, the left-wing stronghold a of the blue side was occupied by the red side."


    Eh?


    When did it happen?


    It''s clear that just now, the red side was still in the midst of continuous defeat. Why did it suddenly reverse?


    Old man Qian nodded, stood in front of the map, looked, and then pointed to another place.


    "Chief, do you mean that the red side will appear here later?" Immediately someone guessed, "this should not be possible?" It''s almost impossible for the blue side not to find the place in such a short time.


    Old man Qian''s mouth rose slightly.


    impossible?


    As long as Yang Yunhai wants to do something, there is nothing he cannot achieve.


    This smelly boy dares to go there.


    "Report." At this time, another correspondent ran in, "area C of the blue side was occupied by the red side."


    Zone C?


    This... How is this possible?


    The person who just spoke was very surprised.


    How impossible?


    But it''s just a C zone. That smelly boy should want more than that. He can make such a painstaking plan and produce so many smoke bombs. If the plan is only so little, it''s not called Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 1077

    Yang Yunhai''s plan is really more than this. Since we all know that their girl is also on the scene, how can we meet their girl if we don''t be beautiful?


    How can it be regarded as a big gift for the girl?


    "But is it too risky for Hongfang?" Someone disagreed and said, "that place is a no man''s land on the border. Is this a violation of the regulations?"


    "Which of your rules cannot pass through there?" Mr. Qian, who has been keeping his eyes closed, said.


    Everyone choked.


    It was because I knew that the place was a dangerous no man''s land that I didn''t consider that someone would attack from there. It was too risky.


    Moreover, the red side has given so many illusions before.


    It''s so cunning.


    "War is not averse to fraud." Old man Qian said.


    "But will it cost too much?" After all, it''s just a drill. Is it cost-effective?


    "What happened to the drill?" Mr. Qian opened his eyes and said seriously, "any exercise is a battlefield. If we don''t show the spirit of working hard on the battlefield, what''s the significance of our exercise?"


    The man was hated by old man Qian and was speechless.


    Blush and lower your head.


    "Besides, how did you know the loss would be great before the last moment?" Old man Qian continued.


    Yang Yunhai is a thief. Those soldiers who treat him are more precious than anyone. If he can take them to set up first, it means that he has enough confidence to bring them back safely.


    So if you say something like loss, you must be beaten in the face by him later.


    Basically, by now, the result of the exercise has been determined in the heart of Mr. Qian, so now he began to close his eyes again.


    If he guessed correctly, it should not take long for the exercise to end.


    However, for this result, I''m afraid some people will be surprised.


    I just don''t know if those people can accept it.


    It''s time to reflect.


    If it goes on like this, the combat effectiveness of the whole army will be worrying.


    Old man Qian stood up and walked out the window, looking at the dark sky outside, dotted with stars.


    It''s time to reform.


    Here, Yang Yunhai took people through the no man''s land.


    The reason why it is called no man''s land is that the environment here is very poor, and there are many marshes. If people fall into it accidentally, they will die.


    And there are many traps in it. If you fall into it, it''s a bad thing.


    However, when Yang Yunhai and these people used to train in the mountains of Qinshi, they often went into this kind of swamp training, and they still went forward with loads.


    Now it''s just carrying some weapons and equipment. It''s much easier for them than training.


    But you can''t be careless.


    Wang Jiang will follow Yang Yunhai happily. What he admires most is the captain of his family. I didn''t expect to go on a mission with the captain this time. I''m so excited.


    "Be careful." Just happy, I suddenly heard Yang Yunhai''s hoarse voice, and then Wang Jiangjiang''s body was pushed away by Yang Yunhai.


    "Captain."


    Someone shouted.


    It was Peng''s big voice, "Captain, how are you?"


    "What are you doing?" Peng Da said angrily to Wang Jiang, "I''m still thinking nonsense at this time. Do you know that you will kill people like this?"


    "All right, shut up."

 Chapter 1078

    The blackbird, sleeping lazily against the tree, suddenly opened his eyes, and then flew out when Gu Lingling was not paying attention.


    The master is in danger.


    This is the time for her to behave as the blackbird king.


    The blackbird fluttered its wings and flew towards the no man''s land of Yang Yunhai.


    "Hey, I just saw something black flying over?" At the place where the blackbird flew under the blue side, two soldiers whispered


    "Don''t scare me. Why didn''t I see anything?" Another soldier whispered.


    "You say, our head asked us to stay here and report anything abnormal. There is not even a bird''s hair here. What can be abnormal?" Said the soldier who just spoke.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black feather fell from his head.


    If blackbird were there, it would be very painful.


    How long does it take for such a dark feather to grow? Just fall down like this, whining, how about being so distressed?


    But now it can''t care so much.


    Its master is in danger now. It must hurry to save him.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Jiang cried and said, "it''s all my fault that I was too careless. I didn''t mean it."


    "All right, shut up." Yang Yunhai covered his arm and said, "take care of the wound on your leg. Hurry up."


    "But we can''t leave you here alone." Peng said.


    "Who said you wanted to keep me here?" Yang Yunhai angrily scolded, "leave four people, and the others will perform the task."


    "But you are poisoned." Just now, in order to save the king general, he was bitten by a snake, and his leg was pierced by the wooden tip in the trap.


    As he was talking, he suddenly saw his blackbird stop on the tree opposite. Yang Yunhai said to Peng, "take someone first, and I''ll follow in a moment."


    Peng Dage, "..."


    "This is an order." Yang Yunhai said, "or do you want to stay in my special team?"


    Who doesn''t want to?


    How is this possible.


    It has always been his dream to stay in the special corps.


    "OK, let''s go." Peng said, gritting his teeth.


    "I want to stay." Wang Jiang said with red eyes.


    Yang Yunhai had no strength to answer him, and the blackbird had stopped on his shoulder now, and put a small fruit on Yang Yunhai''s hand when the king would not pay attention.


    "Eh?" Wang Jiang asked curiously, "why is there a blackbird here? It''s so ugly."


    Stupid human.


    The blackbird flew up disdainfully, and spread a bubble of shit on the head of the king general.


    "Ah..." Wang will blow some hair.


    "Shut up." Too noisy, some regret leaving this guy behind.


    "Look around there and see if there is anything?" He pointed to the place where the snake appeared just now. "There should be antidote herbs."


    This is generally the case.


    When Wang Jiang was about to find it, Yang Yunhai had eaten the fruit in his mouth.


    A sweet smell spread.


    Blackbird is a little distressed.


    I think my baby is less and less.


    Like this fruit, you don''t need to take it out originally, but who told his master to be bitten by this refined poisonous snake?


    If he has any problems, his comfortable life will not be easy.

 Chapter 1079

    "Where is Yang Yunhai?" In the hall of the headquarters, old man Qian asked several leaders of the red side, "where is your captain?"


    As long as the red side goes out of the no man''s land, it will win without suspense.


    It''s just that the top leader of the red side has never appeared. What''s the matter?


    Yang Yunhai?


    At this time, everyone knew that the red side was the special team led by Yang Yunhai.


    No wonder I choose such a perverted way.


    Gu Lingling''s heart was pulled up because of a word from old man Qian.


    However, she also knows that this is the army, the scene of the exercise, and not the place where a little girl can interrupt.


    "Our captain was injured." Peng Da hung his head and said.


    "Didn''t you say it earlier if you were injured?" Su ziqiao really wanted to kick him. "Is it serious? Why did you leave him?"


    "It''s the captain''s order." Peng lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Moreover, it was only when they arrived here that the exercise was successful and his task was completed.


    Su ziqiao and Liu Jun have already run out with people.


    Then, a figure also ran out.


    "Girl." Suchangsheng also followed out.


    If he had known that this smelly boy would get hurt, he shouldn''t have brought Gu Lingling.


    Alas


    Miscalculation, miscalculation.


    Old man qian can only follow out when he sees it.


    This Yang Yunhai, don''t have an accident.


    What the hell is going on? Shouldn''t leaders sit here and wait for both sides to begin to sum up experience and lessons?


    Why did they all run out?


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive." Su Changsheng grabbed Gu Lingling and said, "that smelly boy Yang Yunhai is very fateful and will be fine."


    "Grandpa, if I don''t go in, I''ll wait for him in the distance." Gu Lingling pleaded, "I really don''t want to go in."


    She knows how many pounds she weighs. Going in is just adding some burden to everyone.


    "Then Grandpa will go with you." Suchangsheng sighed and said.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Get in the car." Old man Qian has called the guard to drive over.


    It''s still a long way from the no man''s land.


    Gu Lingling got on the bus without saying a word.


    Old man Qian nodded secretly in his heart.


    I''m calm and don''t mess around when things happen, and I can listen to people''s advice. I''m a good girl.


    No wonder Yang Yunhai took a fancy to that ice sculpture.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak all the way, but her tightly held hand exposed the tension and anxiety in her heart at the moment.


    Although she repeatedly told herself that Yang Yunhai would be fine, she was still worried before she saw anyone.


    Su ziqiao had driven to the place with people. Unexpectedly, he saw his grandfather and cousin get off the car.


    How can you bring the girl?


    Grandpa is too naughty and painful.


    "Lingling, don''t worry. I''ve asked just now. Brother Hai is fine." Su ziqiao comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I will bring Haige out to you safely."


    "Thank you, third cousin." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile, "No."


    "Why not?" Su ziqiao looked confused and forced, "you can''t go in there. It''s dangerous there. Wait for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Lingling rushed over.


    Alas... Why are you so disobedient?


    "Stop it quickly..." before she said the word, she got stuck in her throat.


    No wonder it''s unnecessary.

 Chapter 1080

    Yang Yunhai had just been held out of the no man''s land by the king general, when he saw a figure running towards him.


    He raised his eyes to see who else was not his girl?


    "Let go." He said to Wang Jiangjiang.


    Wang Jiangjiang, "ah"


    Before he reacted, he was abandoned by the team leader he admired, and then he saw a girl running towards his team leader.


    Ah? How can there be a woman?


    He''s trying to protect the brigade commander, huh? Or not protect it?


    It is said that their captain is an ice carved face to all women, except the object of their captain.


    They are all guessing, who is this object sacred? Unexpectedly, they are not afraid of being frozen by their captain, and like an expressionless ice sculpture face?


    Again, I wonder what magic it has for this girl, which can turn steelmaking into twining fingers, and make their captain laugh foolishly when he is alone?


    Of course, these are all the recruits who have never seen Gu Lingling''s recruits'' curiosity.


    Wang Jiangjiang is still under consideration, and he has been disliked by Yang Yunhai as an eyesore.


    Gu Lingling ran to him and stopped a few steps away. "Is there anything wrong?"


    "No." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Can I rush over?" She saw a little soldier holding him just now.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai welcomed her with open arms.


    However, Gu Lingling still resisted the throbbing in her heart, walked quickly and gently hugged him, "I''d better wait for the night."


    Her voice was very low, and her ears became red because of this sentence.


    The smile on Yang Yunhai''s face is even thicker.


    "OK, wait for you to attack me in the evening." He smiled, kissed her in the ear and said.


    Gu Lingling''s face was going to turn red.


    The old driver always drives. Every time he says something serious, it makes people blush.


    Cough


    Su Changsheng coughed twice, which interrupted the charm of the two people.


    It''s not good to spread dog food in front of so many people, and it''s his girl who threw herself into her arms like this. Su Changsheng was a little jealous.


    The girl is so kind to this smelly boy.


    In case later


    Bah, bah, bah, it will not happen without this kind of thing.


    Suchangsheng shook his head.


    Su ziqiao was just as stupid.


    Didn''t you say you were hurt? Why did you give dog food again?


    "Where was the injury?" Gu Lingling gathered his small head from his arms and asked, "don''t lie to me, I smell blood."


    "It''s OK to hurt my leg." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Nothing can be concealed from his girl.


    "Come on, go back and see if it''s serious?" Gu Lingling held him, and Yang Yunhai was obedient, so he pressed his body weight over, "OK."


    Everything she says is good.


    As long as she is not angry.


    Gu Lingling, "..." looked at Yang Yunhai suspiciously, so talkative?


    Wang Jiangjiang, "..."


    Suddenly, I was robbed of my own business, and I felt a little wronged.


    Is this beautiful girl the object of the captain of his family?


    Look at their captain laughing.


    In other words, he has been in the special corps for a period of time, but it is the first time to see their captain smile so happy, with a heartfelt smile.


    But also so obedient and cooperative.


    What is it? How nice!


    I''m drunk that the word "good" can be used on their captain.

 Chapter 1081

    The wound is really not very deep, because Yang Yunhai''s physique is good, so he recovers quickly.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Yang Yunhai said with a smile lying on the hospital bed.


    Gu Lingling looked at him angrily and handed him a piece of orange. "Where else does anyone think so? What''s a blessing in disguise? I''d rather you didn''t get hurt."


    What blessing? It''s just eating a fruit of blackbird.


    In other words, for this matter, Gu Lingling felt that she must give a good education to the blackbird. Such a good thing should be taken out as soon as possible.


    How can I wait until something happens to take it out? What if I go late?


    A blackbird in the tree shook its feathers. How can it feel bad?


    In other words, its fruit is very precious. It took a lot of effort to get this fruit. It''s different from buying cabbage. It doesn''t mean to ask for it whenever you want.


    What a stupid woman!


    Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at the blackbird.


    Dare to say that his women are stupid. Does this mean they want to eat roast birds?


    The blackbird shook its wings and quickly retracted in fear.


    Hum hum


    Can''t you do this to it? It''s so poor. Up to now, it hasn''t found a male bird that can only make its feathers change color.


    The blackbird looked up and sighed. Does it have to wear this dark feather all its life?


    I will be hacked by myself.


    Looking at the love between the host and the hostess, it is envious.


    The blackbird buried its head in its black feather.


    The other half of it didn''t know when it appeared. It had been waiting silently for a long time. Looking at the sky, the blackbird waved its wings and flew out.


    There is a force in the body that needs to be released.


    "Ling Ling." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said, "No."


    Not what?


    Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt.


    "It will be fine." Yang Yunhai pinched her hand and said, "it was just an accident, an instinctive reaction."


    If he doesn''t push the king away, the boy may be dead.


    And he just hurt his leg.


    As for the poisonous snake, it was really an accident, and they didn''t find it.


    Fortunately, it was him.


    Yang Yunhai promised them that he would take them out safely.


    But now I''m afraid.


    In case of what happened to her, what would she do?


    "Never dare again." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "will you forgive me?"


    "I''m not saying that I won''t let you do anything. When you go out on a mission in the future, think more of me, okay?" Gu Lingling put her head on his chest and whispered, "I''m scared."


    "I know, I know." Yang Yunhai patted her on the back.


    When the girl just ran over, her little face was pale, and the panic in her eyes had not yet disappeared.


    "Shall I try my best in the future?" Yang Yunhai coaxed her softly, "the wound still hurts."


    "What about that? I''ll call a doctor for you?" Gu Lingling hurriedly got up from his arms and said.


    "Kiss me." Yang Yunhai looked at her. "Kissing doesn''t hurt."


    It is the best medicine in the world.


    this man!


    "But this is a hospital." Gu Lingling pulled the sheet, and her small face was as red as a ripe red apple, "it will be seen."


    "But it really hurts." Yang Yunhai frowned and said, "no one will come in at this moment."


    Anyway, it''s all kinds of temptations.


    As a result, who said no one would come in?

 Chapter 1082

    Liu Qing happened to encounter this scene when she opened the door and came in.


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything. Keep going." With that, he flashed and jumped out again.


    Then he hit the chest of the hard head behind him, and his head was hit.


    It hurts.


    "You can''t wait to throw yourself away?" The man''s beautiful voice came from above his head.


    Liu Qingshan pushed him away, "virtue, just like you? I don''t like it."


    Zhou Weiming touched his nose and didn''t speak. He wanted to go in, but Liu Qing stopped him.


    "Well... They... Wait a minute." Liu Qing gave him a white look.


    No eyesight.


    Zhou Weiming stood beside her and glanced at her.


    Gu Lingling blushed and pushed Yang Yunhai, "it''s all your fault."


    "I haven''t kissed enough." Yang Yunhai said with a muffled smile, "she disturbed me. You have to make up for me when there is no one at night."


    Compensation?


    Gu Lingling thought she didn''t have to come at night.


    Moreover, we will never agree to his unreasonable request in the future.


    It''s really lost.


    "I''ll call them in." Hurry to stand up and don''t let Liu Qing misunderstand further.


    "Haha, it''s OK. You can continue." Liu Qing laughed and was pushed by Gu Lingling, "you came with brother Zhou."


    Can it be said that the relationship between these two people has improved again?


    "No, I didn''t come with him." Liu Qing smiled, "it''s not enough that someone is too thick skinned."


    Knowing that she was coming, she had to follow with a shy face.


    Zhou Weiming ignored her and walked to Yang Yunhai. "What happened quickly?"


    "Very good." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    It''s very good. I can see their family Ling Ling every day, and almost all the requirements will be met, even the kisses of gang CAI.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable to be disturbed.


    "Can you take part in the army competition at the end of the year?" Zhou Weiming looked at him.


    If Yang Yunhai participates, he can also try.


    "No." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "the boys below me will become."


    Such a thud.


    Zhou Wei understood his one eye, "that''s it."


    Let the boys have a try then.


    "I heard that the blue side was severely abused by you." Zhou Weiming looked at him with a smile, "you are capable."


    "Can you sit down and talk?" Yang Yunhai glanced at him, "I don''t have the initiative to see patients at all."


    Zhou Weiming smiled. When he was with Liu Qing, he just became abnormal.


    "I''ve long disliked him." Yang Yunhai didn''t hide at all, and gave a cold smile.


    "You hit your face a little hard this time." Zhou Weiming said with a smile, "that man spoke before."


    No matter who it is, just put your horse here, and he will chop off each other''s hooves.


    Who knows, instead of cutting off Yang Yunhai''s hooves, Yang Yunhai was beaten heavily in the face.


    I guess I''m gnashing my teeth somewhere at the moment.


    "Anyway, if you don''t slap your face hard, you will be hated." It''s a long time ago to get revenge.


    "What makes you bright when you are born with Yu?" Zhou Weiming said with a smile.


    "You say we''re almost the same, and he doesn''t deserve it." Yang Yunhai did not hesitate to despise.


    Zhou Weiming cannot deny it.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should be careful when you meet him in the future." Zhou Weiming said, "it''s said that those soldiers in the southwest have made you a target. If anyone can bring you down, it''s their No1."


    "That''s all." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1083

    Isn''t that the promise?


    Just focus on the domestic, put on the internal fight, what can be achieved?


    However, this time, Yang Yunhai not only slapped the veterans in the face in the southwest, but also gave many people a wake-up call.


    If we stop like this, the problem will be even bigger in the future.


    "It''s you, why haven''t you won it yet?" Yang Yunhai glanced at Liu Qing who was talking to Gu Lingling, "that''s all you can do."


    Zhou Weiming smiled and looked back at Liu Qing. "I''m not in a hurry."


    "But your old man is worried to death." Yang Yunhai hit him mercilessly, "be thick skinned."


    "Is this your experience?" Zhou Weiming raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai lied there for a long time and said, "otherwise, how can I catch my daughter-in-law? I have to use it here. You can''t do this."


    He pointed to his head.


    "Chasing a daughter-in-law is like fighting a war." Yang Yunhai continued to teach someone, "you have to use your brains and tricks."


    "You said that with your iceberg face, if you don''t need some tricks, which girl would like to talk to you?" Yang Yunhai continued to howl.


    Iceberg face?


    "It''s really experience." An ice carved face is good to say his iceberg face.


    "Just be useful." Yang Yunhai didn''t care about him. "You take care of your woman. Don''t always look for my girl if you have nothing."


    It''s too late for another one to rob him.


    However, Liu Qing was already robbing him, "how about you? Just help me. Although I was born here, I''m really unfamiliar here."


    "I have to take care of him." Gu Lingling shook her head, "why don''t you let him go with you?"


    He refers to Zhou Weiming.


    "He''s like an ice sculpture. What can he know? It''s boring." Liu Qing said impatiently, "besides, there are a lot of confidants around people. Where is the time?"


    You can''t even grab it, good boy!


    The smile on Yang Yunhai''s face is even thicker.


    Zhou Weiming frowned at him and suddenly felt that the smile was a little too dazzling. It was still more pleasing to the eye.


    "Beauty confidant?" Yang Yunhai frowned and said, "do you want me to teach you some tricks?"


    "Women are the most impatient. Do you really want to know?" Seeing that he didn''t take it seriously, Yang Yunhai smiled, "don''t blame my brother for not reminding you."


    How can you not suffer?


    Otherwise Liu Qing would not have this attitude towards him.


    Zhou yudun said that he was very depressed. It was clear that he had nothing to do with those people. It was beyond his control to like him. Why was it all his fault?


    "What has nothing to do with you?" Seeing two little women out of the ward, Yang Yunhai looked at Zhou Weiming like an idiot, "are those women provoked by you? Even if you didn''t talk to others, they all came for you, which is your fault."


    Zhouweiming, "..."


    But this is very wrong.


    "And you didn''t push people away at the first time, which is adding mistakes to mistakes." Yang Yunhai continued.


    "What am I going to do next time?" Zhou Weiming asked.


    "Of course, it''s killing everything in the cradle." Yang Yunhai said naturally, "although many female comrades are good, there are so many who don''t have brains, so you should decisively cut off all possible factors before you start."


    And be fast, accurate and ruthless!


    ¡°

 Chapter 1084

    Zhou Weiming was lost in thought.


    Liu Qing, who pulled Gu Lingling out outside, was also in great pain.


    "He is now a favorite of our family." Liu Qing said sarcastically, "I don''t know how my cousin told the old man. Now the attitude of the family is to let him choose who he likes to marry again."


    "Funny, isn''t it funny? Together with my mother, I''ve become a cabbage. Choose with him?"


    Gu Lingling also heard Yang Yunhai say that the Zhou family and the Liu family had an engagement since childhood. Even, she heard Liu Qing talk about some dirty things in the Liu family.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so... Complicated.


    "It''s not good for him not to laugh at anyone, but to laugh at my cousin. Now it''s good, people look up to it." Liu Qing said with a faint smile, "it''s like an active iceberg on weekdays."


    Although she was very exclusive of marriage before, she gradually accepted it later.


    I just didn''t expect that so many things happened when he came to his house once.


    Knowing that Liu Yan''s smelly girl was wrong with her, she even talked to others.


    "I''m actually quite wronged." Zhou Weiming also said this thing in Yang Yunhai, "isn''t that her cousin? Should I ignore people talking to me?"


    This should be very rude.


    "Liu Qing''s cousin?" Yang Yunhai commanded Zhou Weiming to peel oranges for him this week. "Liu Qing has a good relationship with her?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Weiming peeled a piece and sent it to his mouth, "it''s so sour."


    "I didn''t let you eat." Yang Yunhai grabbed it from him and put it into his mouth. It''s sour and sweet, too good.


    "I don''t know what you say to others? Are you still talking?" Yang Yunhai glanced at him with a dry mouth, and ordered Zhou Weiming to pour water for him.


    Sure enough, people who used to talk little could not talk much and were thirsty.


    "What if Liu Qing doesn''t have a good relationship with her?" Yang Yunhai is also convinced of this iceberg''s EQ, and he is not online.


    Ah!


    No wonder!


    Zhou Weiming understands.


    No wonder since then, Liu Qing''s attitude towards him has become worse and even began to get impatient.


    I''m afraid I don''t know why she came here today if he hadn''t insisted.


    Thought of here to Yang Yunhai unexpectedly some worship.


    It''s worth pouring water!


    Yang Yunhai, an emotional expert, is not satisfied.


    In those days, he chased his girl with this savvy.


    Gu Lingling met someone outside.


    "Why are you here?" Tao yanxuan held a fruit basket and looked at Gu Lingling in surprise. "We are quite destined."


    Gu Lingling ha da.


    She doesn''t want to fall in love with him in such a place.


    A faint smile.


    Tao yanxuan didn''t stop. "I''ll see a patient. Goodbye."


    "Who is this man?" Liu Qing pulled her and asked, "it''s really beautiful."


    Zhou Weiming heard this sentence when he came out, and then Liu Qing''s flower crazy face. Suddenly, the sense of joy just now disappeared.


    He is also very good-looking, but why can''t she look at him with such eyes?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see the front of the man just now, otherwise he must make a good comparison to see who is handsome.


    But judging from this figure, he has a good figure and is a trainer.


    As soon as Liu Qing looked back, he saw Zhou Weiming standing there with a smelly face and no smile on his face. "Forget it, I''m going back."


    I don''t want to be here with Zhou Weiming.


    So as not to be angry for a while.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Lingling smiled, went in and said to Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 1085

    "What''s the matter?" Send the finished person back to the ward, Yang Yunhai asked her.


    "I saw a man in the hospital just now." Gu Lingling frowned and said, "but it''s also possible that I''m wrong."


    She saw Huang Yongqi.


    But it''s not alone. There''s a girl standing next to Huang Yongqi. They look very close.


    Gu Lingling didn''t have much contact with Hao Lianlian''s boyfriend, so she didn''t know much, but she would be very polite to the person her best friend liked.


    Gu Lingling hesitated to tell Hao Lianlian about it.


    But it was soon denied.


    She just glanced at Hao Lianlian and said, what if there was a misunderstanding?


    "When I get well, let''s go on a trip." Yang Yunhai suddenly said.


    "Why do you want to go out?" Gu Lingling looked at him strangely.


    "Because too many people robbed you with me." Yang Yunhai is a little wronged.


    But this word is love words in Gu Lingling''s ears.


    Sweet.


    "Besides, you will work after your senior year." Yang Yunhai took her hand and said to her, "it''s not so easy to go out in the future. Let''s go out while we have time now."


    "Good." Gu Lingling said, "then I have to arrange it first."


    Moreover, he was afraid that he had no time.


    But in the end, it didn''t work, because the result of the exercise was too shocking, so Yang Yunhai''s new order came down.


    That is to train a group of special combat troops, similar to his special team, but with more personnel than the team. Basically, there can be a brigade equipped.


    In the overall situation, almost no one directly rose like this, and Yang Yunhai is still so young.


    It must have provoked some heated discussion.


    But since the order can be issued, it means that it is a decision agreed by many leaders.


    At the moment, they don''t know at all.


    The order came down so quickly that Yang Yunhai just left the hospital and didn''t even make a plan to travel with Gu Lingling.


    But he is a soldier, and his orders are like mountains.


    After taking office first, we can''t afford to lose a lot of things in the army.


    As for those vacations, you can wait until things go well, and give them more opportunities to recuperate.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai had no choice but to work.


    Although this is a particularly enviable thing in the eyes of many people.


    The power and responsibility of a young colonel is enough to be a brigade commander.


    "Girl, don''t be sad." Su Changsheng said with a smile, "the sea of clouds can''t accompany you to travel, or let''s go."


    "I heard that the nearest seaside is very beautiful. Do you want us to go to the seaside and eat seafood?" Su Changsheng narrowed his eyes to seduce his granddaughter.


    He ignored Yang Yunhai with a cold face beside him.


    If you are angry, get angry.


    Who told this guy that he wanted to abduct his granddaughter to travel with him without taking him, an old man?


    Su Changsheng is jealous.


    Well, this annoying guy finally left. Haha, the little girl will be his own in the future.


    He has to take a good look at the map. Is there any other interesting place to go?


    Gu Lingling, "... Grandpa, I have to go to school."


    "I asked for leave." Su Changsheng smiled proudly and said, "junior, come and help me see where it''s fun?"


    The called junior, "..."


    Can you stop dragging him?


    It''s hard to get caught in the middle, okay?

 Chapter 1086

    Gu Lingling was still a little dizzy when the morning sun came into the car.


    Isn''t she sleeping at home?


    Why did you run to the car now?


    For a moment, Gu Lingling thought she was born again.


    "Awake?" The man''s hoarse and sexy voice came, "you can eat in the town ahead in a moment."


    Gu Lingling looked at the quilt wrapped around her.


    No dazzle.


    Isn''t this the quilt she covered last night?


    So her brother Yang packed her into the car with the quilt?


    Blinking, he looked at Yang Yunhai driving in front of him.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was still confused, Yang Yunhai smiled, "don''t worry, I left a message at home."


    Leaving a message.


    Su Changsheng angrily stood in Gu Lingling''s room and cursed.


    "This smelly boy, I can''t beat him to death when I see him." Su Changsheng said angrily, "unexpectedly, Ling Ling, my family, was abducted."


    Angry!


    Didn''t he say yesterday that he wanted to travel with Gu Lingling?


    This guy is too jealous.


    Su ziqiao on the side shook his shoulders and dared not let his old man see that he was laughing.


    The old man excitedly knocked on Gu Lingling''s room door with the box early in the morning, and found that there was not only no granddaughter on the bed, but also no quilt.


    On the bare bed, there was a note paper.


    It said, "I took Ling Ling to the army." Yang Yunhai.


    The angry old man almost fell back.


    Knowing that he was going to take her on a trip, he dared to rob him so clearly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Changsheng kicked Su ziqiao, "don''t you drive?"


    "Why drive? Or Grandpa, can I ask for leave? Let''s travel together." Su ziqiao said, "I haven''t seen the sea yet."


    "Who wants to go with you?" Su Changsheng gave Su ziqiao a disdainful look.


    He doesn''t sleep at all. He snores and grinds. He doesn''t want to be with him.


    It''s fun to have a lovely granddaughter together, and you can buy her all kinds of things that girls like.


    A naughty boy?


    Let''s forget it.


    "Drive, drive quickly." Su Changsheng said angrily.


    "Where are you going?" Suziqiao asked weakly.


    Isn''t it what he thought? Grandpa is going to follow after his little cousin?


    "Grandpa," said Su ziqiao reluctantly, "I''d better not go. You''ll have this year''s routine physical examination in a few days, and there are other couples together. What''s it like for you to follow."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Changsheng kicked him again, "then get me back."


    I''m not married yet, so I''ll lose more if I run away with others like this.


    "Haige won''t." Su ziqiao can still guarantee this, "Grandpa, didn''t you like Haige before?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Yang Yunhai was the child of others'' family in the mouth of his grandfather and parents.


    How come grandpa is picky when he comes to Gu Lingling?


    "What do you know? Smelly boy." Suchangsheng took out his glasses, took the phone book and began to look for the phone.


    He didn''t go to rob Yang Yunhai, but he had to say something.


    Lest he Yang Yunhai thought that the Su family was easy to bully.


    The harder it is to get, the more it will be cherished.

 Chapter 1087

    Zhao Sien, who was far away in Haishi, didn''t know these wonderful things happened in Kyoto. She always felt that someone was secretly following her.


    But after looking back several times, there was no one at all.


    This feeling will appear every once in a while.


    If it weren''t for the malice in her eyes, she would have told her family and let her parents or eldest brother handle it.


    "Ouch." Suddenly, Zhao Sien, who was walking, squatted down and covered his feet in pain, "it hurts."


    She was painfully blocked on the ground, her head bowed, and she couldn''t see her facial expression clearly, but she could feel it from the stuffy hum just now. It should be that her feet were twisted, which was very painful.


    Even, it seemed that she could be heard crying softly.


    Yaojingsong suddenly remembered the first time he saw Zhao Sien, when he followed his sister back to Beishui village. He went out with a group of friends. It was boring to play. He hid alone and wanted to have a rest. As a result, he saw Zhao Sien who was also hiding and crying.


    Beautiful big eyes looked at him pitifully, red. Seeing that he was also looking at her, he quickly lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked foolishly, "have you been wronged? Someone bullied you? Tell me, I''ll beat him for you. No one dares to bully you after I''m afraid."


    This is Yao Jingsong''s rule.


    "No." Zhao si''en shook his head. "I''m just homesick."


    "Isn''t your home here?" Yaojingsong asked.


    "No, my home is in Kyoto." Zhao si''en said in a nasal voice.


    It''s educated youth.


    Yaojingsong nodded, touched his chin and said, "don''t cry. Crying doesn''t work. Otherwise, I''ll learn bird singing for you? The bird singing I learned is very nice. When my sister cries, I give it to her, so she won''t cry."


    Yao Jingsong really learned how to sing when he finished speaking.


    He is really realistic.


    Zhao Sien thought.


    "The next time you cry, I''ll whistle for you." Yao Jingsong said.


    However, after she returned to Kyoto and came to Haishi with her family, she never heard his bird singing again.


    Well, although many times, she often has the same illusion as now, taking the real bird call as his whistle.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Until Yao Jingsong really stood in front of her, Zhao Sien found that he was not dreaming.


    He really came.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Sien stood up and took two steps excitedly. "Have you been following me?"


    "Your feet... Nothing?" Yaojingsong asked.


    "Nothing." Zhao Sien smiled sweetly, "I don''t know who is following me. I did it on purpose."


    She looks really good when she smiles. She is the sweetest smiling girl Yao Jingsong has ever seen in her life, as if all the troubles in the world can be eliminated.


    "I... I just came to see you." Caught in this way, Yao Jingsong blushed and said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    "Yao Jingsong," Zhao Sien called him back, "have you come to see me several times?"


    Yao Jingsong paused, and then heard what she said, and began to run away.


    "Yao Jingsong, don''t run." Zhao si''en followed him, "wait."


    However, Yao Jinsong ran faster.


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Sien shouted.


    Yao Jingsong didn''t dare to run away. Looking back, he saw Zhao Sien squatting on the ground and looking at him pitifully, "don''t run."

 Chapter 1088

    At this moment, Yao Jingsong''s heart will melt away.


    "What are you running for?" Zhao Sien was carried on his back by him, lying on his shoulder and asked, "don''t you want to see me?"


    If you don''t want to see her, how can you secretly follow her?


    "No." Yao Jingsong said, "I''m on my way."


    Zhao Sien didn''t speak and snorted.


    Yao Jingsong smiled and was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone behind him calling Zhao Sien, "en en, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Jingsong turned around with her back. He was a handsome boy. Although he still wore a pair of glasses, his eyes could make Yao Jingsong feel unfriendly through the lens.


    "Nothing." Zhao Sien said faintly, and then said to Yao Jingsong, "let''s go."


    "Who is he?" The boy blocked Yao Jingsong''s way and asked, "en en, how can you be with some unknown people? Do you know your identity?"


    "What is ambiguous?" Zhao Sien said angrily, "he is not someone else. I won''t tell you this. Please get out of the way."


    "You come with me." The boy said angrily, "I won''t let you go with such a person."


    Such a person? What kind of person?


    Zhao Sien stared at him.


    "Look at the clothes he wears. What are they called? They''re dirty, and they''re not unknown?" The boy looked at Yao Jingsong with disdain.


    Dirty?


    His clothes are clean, but they don''t look new, but they are definitely not dirty.


    "Besides, he''s not a student, is he?" The boy continued, "are you a gangster in society? Well, you can''t be led astray with such people."


    "Sorry, he''s really not a student, but he''s not what you call a jerk." Zhao si''en was so angry that he laughed, "he is the person I like."


    "What?" The boy looked at Zhao Sien in surprise.


    Yao Jingsong was also very surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect Zhao Sien to say, "en en, you..."


    "I just like you." Zhao Sien put his arm around Yao Jingsong''s neck, "what? Don''t you like me? Then why are you running here?"


    I still secretly came to see her. Don''t I just like her?


    "I..."


    "Me what me?" Zhao Sien angrily interrupted his words, "if you don''t like me, then you can put me down and I''ll go home by myself."


    "I''ll take you back." Yao Jingsong blushed.


    "Do you like me or not?" Zhao si''en also lost his temper and said angrily, "if you like me, I will say clearly, Yao Jingsong, you were not like this before."


    It used to be like daring to love and hate. How can she be so timid when she comes here?


    Before?


    "Is he an educated youth who went to the countryside with you?" The boy pushed his glasses and said.


    "Miao Jiming, who he is has nothing to do with you." Zhao si''en said, "this is still a matter between us, leave it alone."


    "Zhao Sien, how dare you like an educated youth in the countryside?" Miao Jiming said in surprise, "your eyes are blind."


    "You are so blind." Yaojingsong finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He put Zhao Sien down and stood by, "what happened to educated youth in the countryside?"


    Zhao Jingmiao is an educated youth in the countryside.


    Miao Jiming choked, but then began to despise him, "I don''t think what would happen to educated youth in the countryside, but you''re not worthy of kindness."

 Chapter 1089

    "Do you know what our en en''s father does?" Miao Jiming pushed his glasses and said, "Oh, you should know."


    what do you mean?


    Looking at his expression, Yao Jingsong felt that there was meaning in this sentence.


    "Otherwise, you won''t pester us like this." Sure enough, the next second, Miao Jiming said Balabala.


    "Shut up." Zhao si''en stared at him, "don''t always be so kind to us. That''s the tone of my family, not you."


    "Miao Jiming, our two families are just neighbors. You''d better leave my affairs alone." Zhao Sien said impatiently, "just read your book."


    bookworm.


    Unfortunately, Miao Jiming is not a real nerd. On the contrary, his head turns smoothly.


    Since the Zhao Sien family moved to the government compound, to be exact, since they became their neighbors, Miao Jiming has already made up his mind about Zhao Sien.


    Miao Jiming''s grandfather is about to retire. As for his father, he is just a small clerk.


    After grandpa retired, the Miao family will retire to the second tier.


    If he could marry Zhao Sien


    What Miao Jiming thinks is very beautiful.


    However, since he was a child, he set himself up as a good child to study well, so his plan to catch up with girls like Zhao Sien is to cook frogs in warm water.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Sien had always been subtle to him.


    Once upon a time, Miao Jiming thought that maybe Zhao Sien was too young to understand emotional things.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl actually fell in love with an educated youth who went to the countryside.


    It must have been when we went to the countryside with her.


    "Well, Si en," Miao Jiming said, "can you stop being so impulsive? We are neighbors at least. I won''t harm you. Listen to me and don''t be with him."


    "He is only interested in the benefits your father can bring him." Miao Jiming said, looking at Yao Jingsong here, "don''t think I don''t know. You just want to find Mayor Zhao to help you get a job, don''t you?"


    "Tell you, die this heart." Miao Jiming said, "Mayor Zhao is very aboveboard. He won''t give you the back door."


    Miao Jiming said that he didn''t forget to see Zhao Sien here.


    He is such a person who likes to flatter Mayor Zhao anytime and anywhere.


    Zhao Sien, "..."


    Why didn''t she find that Miao Jiming was so shameless? And so much nonsense?


    "You can''t control it." Zhao si''en''s face is terribly colored.


    Miao Jiming was angry.


    This man is simply too annoying.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    However, because the two families are neighbors, and Miao Jiming''s grandfather and Mayor Zhao are at the same level, she didn''t show her face to him, not because she meant something else to him.


    Nothing else.


    Even say, still a little dislike him this kind of haggard and nosy temperament.


    Who do you really think you are?


    "At least we are neighbors, so you have to call me brother?" Miao Jiming said, "or do you want me to tell this to my family?"


    Ha ha, you are really good at it.


    Isn''t that a threat to her?


    Hehe, but Zhao Sien is really not afraid of this threat.


    "You don''t say it''s OK. Since brother song came to Haishi, come home with me to meet my parents? They also want to see you."

 Chapter 1090

    Miao Jiming choked.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Sien to say so.


    How dare she?


    The Zhao family will never let their baby miss Qianjin marry a person like a little gangster.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing, "Si en, don''t be angry, lest you get angry with Grandpa Zhao."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to take care of this." Zhao Sien sneered, "as long as someone doesn''t want to be a gossip."


    If he doesn''t make trouble here, they''ll be fine together.


    "En en." Yao Jingsong hesitated.


    What happened today completely disrupted his plan.


    He had just come to secretly see Zhao Sien, but he didn''t expect to be found by Zhao Sien first, and then there was such a man, who constantly despised and stimulated Zhao Sien.


    What''s more, Zhao Sien decided to take him back to see his parents because he was in a hurry?


    Is this too hasty?


    He''s not ready yet.


    Why should I go to see my parents decently.


    Today, he drove to Haishi and came here. This dress is not formal at all. No wonder Miao Jiming would treat him as a gangster.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao si''en stared at Yao Jinsong with apricot eyes.


    If he dares not to go today, she won''t forgive him.


    "Let''s go to my house first. I''ll change my clothes." Yao Jinsong said with a smile.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with seeing his parents, although he still has some inferiority complex.


    However, he believes that as long as he is willing to work hard, he will make Zhao Sien live a happy life in the future.


    The most important thing is that now there is still a covetous Miao Jiming standing next to him. How could he recognize counseling? If he did, it didn''t push Zhao Sien to the man''s side?


    Don''t you want to be laughed at by this man?


    "Good." Seeing him say so, Zhao Sien was happy.


    "Si en, don''t be impulsive, OK?" Miao Jiming didn''t expect that he would be clever and clumsy. How could he get things to this point in a hurry.


    What if the Zhao family can''t resist Zhao Sien and promise to let her marry this boy?


    Then all his plans have failed?


    Miao Jiming said that it was false not to worry.


    "Impulsive what? I''m not impulsive at all." Zhao Sien said with a sweet smile, "I don''t think there is anything more wise than my decision."


    "Brother song, carry me to your place first." Zhao Sien said happily to Yao Jingsong.


    Yao Jingsong squatted down with a smile, "don''t you really need to have a look at your feet?"


    "Am I fat?" Zhao Sien asked him.


    "No, it''s the same as before." Yao Jingsong lowered his head.


    "Then why do you always want me to see a doctor?" Zhao Sien said dissatisfied.


    Yaojingsong, "..."


    Does seeing a doctor have anything to do with being fat?


    "Of course it does." Zhao Sien said, "I''m afraid you''re too heavy to carry me."


    "How can it be? As long as you like, I''ll carry you all my life." Yao Jingsong said as he walked.


    He didn''t walk very fast with her on his back, so his voice could still be heard.


    Is this giving him dog food?


    Miao Jiming said he refused to eat dog food.


    This thing won''t end like this.


    He will never let Zhao Sien marry anyone else.


    We''ll see.


    What back a lifetime?


    Let''s let you bang this time first.


    Miao Jiming can shoot venom from his eyes.

 Chapter 1091

    Gu Lingling didn''t know what happened in Haishi.


    After the car stopped in the town, Yang Yunhai took her to wash first, and then led her to breakfast.


    This town is not the way from Kyoto to Qinshi. It is a little far away from Qinshi and Kyoto, but in order to bring her here for breakfast, Yang Yunhai specially turned here.


    The business on the breakfast stand is very good.


    "This family is famous for its Camellia oleifera fruit." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling also saw it, because those sitting in front of the booth were all old customers, who were not only familiar with the boss, but also seemed to be very familiar with the customers.


    "Boss, two bowls of Camellia oleifera fruit, use our bowl." Yang Yunhai handed the aluminum lunch box to the boss and wiped the stool for her before she sat down.


    Cleanliness addicts are like this. They carry lunch boxes everywhere they go out, and they also have disinfectants ready at any time.


    It''s the kind of disinfectant you can spray.


    Not yet in China.


    Once Yang Yunhai saw Su Zizhan in use, and then felt good, so he got some in the past.


    Two people who are also addicted to cleanliness naturally have a common topic.


    When you bring the camellia fruit, you can smell a strong fragrance. Gu Lingling tasted it, "it''s delicious."


    The taste is very rich and authentic.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth bent. "Just like eating."


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s enjoyment, he felt that there was nothing in the world that made him feel happier than this.


    "Old money, give me another bowl." At this time, the people nearby shouted.


    Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Feel the feeling of everyone tasting delicious food here.


    Yang Yunhai carefully wiped the oil tea foam at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound in the alley. Gu Lingling looked at it curiously. Although she couldn''t see anything, she could hear the noise there.


    "Hey, does this guochunda take advantage of Wang shuiqin''s absence to hit her again?" Someone nearby whispered.


    "Isn''t it?" Another man shook his head, "this damned one will really suffer retribution if he starts fighting against an old and silly old woman."


    "The old man didn''t know to open his eyes. Why didn''t he know that the scum like Guo Chunda was taken away early?"


    "Shh... Stop talking. If he hears it later, none of us will think about a good life." The other man seemed to know both of them, and hurriedly said.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Another burst of cry seemed sharper than just now.


    Do not know why, Gu Lingling heard this sound is uncomfortable.


    Frowned and swallowed a few mouthfuls of oil tea.


    But the good mood in the morning is gone.


    "Nobody cares? It will kill people." Gu Lingling said softly, "and what can''t you say well? Do you have to hit someone?"


    "Shh... Little girl, if you come from other places and don''t know anything, don''t say anything, so as not to cause trouble." An old man who had dinner with them hurriedly said, "hurry up and finish your meal and leave. This kind of thing should be ignored."


    But I ran into it.


    "In case of being entangled by this lazy guy, you won''t want to leave." The old man said.


    So good?


    Why are people here so afraid of him?


    "Alas... They are all poor people." The old man shook his head and whispered.

 Chapter 1092

    what do you mean?


    Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "The beaten old woman is Guo Chunda''s mother-in-law." The old man shook his head. "He''s a fool."


    Wang Xiaoqian, who was not Guo Chunda''s wife at that time, took the stupid old woman home in the mountains when she was a child. Wang Xiaoqian was originally an orphan. Although the old woman was a little silly, she still had a companion. Mother and daughter have been living together for so many years.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked good when she was young.


    But just because she was an orphan and had a stupid mother, Guo Chunda took a fancy to her, and then she doggedly married Wang Xiaoqian.


    Of course, Wang Xiaoqian''s mother is also going to marry with her.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Guo Chunda still had some power and made do with the mother and daughter, but as his life became worse and worse, it became worse for Wang Xiaoqian''s mother and daughter.


    It''s easy to scold, and it''s easy to hit anything you find.


    I often see that Wang Xiaoqian was beaten black and blue in order to protect her mother.


    People in the town dare not care.


    Because this guochunda is a rascal, who cares who depends.


    A few years ago, there were still people who couldn''t stand it. They stopped it, but they were entangled by this guochunda. They went to the house to make a fuss, and said that that person had a crush on his daughter-in-law, or they wanted to take advantage of his stupid mother-in-law.


    Anyway, I''ll tell you everything.


    Over time, the neighbors did not care for the peace of their own lives.


    What else can I do?


    You can''t let your family live in peace for an unrelated neighbor.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the fool''s mother was still crying there.


    "If you dare to shout, I can''t kill you." Guochunda said angrily, kicking the fool with his foot as he spoke.


    An old lady, her hair is gray, how can he do it?


    "Stop it." At this time, a woman rushed into the street.


    "Wang Xiaoqian is back. That''s good." The people on the stall also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Guochunda, I''ll fight with you." Wang Xiaoqian screamed and rushed over, "you beast."


    Wang Xiaoqian rushed up and pushed Guo Chunda away, and then hugged her mother. "Mom, mom, are you okay?"


    "Qianqian, my girl, my mother''s sweetheart is back." The fool''s mother smiled and held Wang Xiaoqian in her arms, "Qianqian is not afraid, where is her mother, where is her mother."


    "Mom." Wang Xiaoqian wept and wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth for the fool''s mother, and then waited angrily for Guo Chunda, "Guo Chunda, you beast, I want to divorce you."


    "Divorce?" Guochunda said drunk, "I''ll kill you first."


    Guo Chunda is the only one who drinks early in the morning.


    Wang Xiaoqian tightly hugged the fool''s mother and let Guo Chunda kick herself.


    "Stop it." Gu Lingling rushed with her eyes on her.


    "Don''t mind your own business, little girl." Guochunda hiccupped, squinting a pair of mouse eyes into a seam, staring at Gu Lingling, "the little girl is quite Shuiling, just don''t know..."


    As soon as his hand was stretched out, Gu Lingling fell over his shoulder before he could speak the dirty words in his mouth, and then kicked it up again.


    In the alley, there was a sound of killing pigs.


    It''s guochunda''s voice.


    "This little girl is awesome." The people who secretly watched said, "it''s really gratifying. You should beat him a few more times. You''d better be afraid."


    Save the trouble again.

 Chapter 1093

    "You stink..." Guo Chunda shrunk on the ground, covered his stomach, and cursed. Before he said it, someone removed his chin.


    Now he is really speechless.


    "It''s useless to keep such a dirty mouth." Yang Yunhai stood up and said coldly.


    Guochunda, "woo..."


    I still want to talk, but my mouth really hurts.


    "Are you all right? I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Lingling looked at them anxiously and said.


    This guochunda is really a scum. How can he hit people like this?


    Look what the old lady looks like.


    Gu Lingling looked at it and felt distressed.


    "Girl, you... You go quickly." Wang Xiaoqian said with gratitude and fear, "you are from other places, right? Hurry up."


    "No hurry, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Gu Lingling said.


    "He will retaliate against you. Hurry up." Wang Xiaoqian said anxiously, "we are all used to it. I''ll take my mother to the hospital later."


    The key is not to implicate this beautiful little girl.


    "Hey, hey, ya, ya..." the fool old lady suddenly grinned at Gu Lingling, "go, go, go."


    Although it is silly, but subconsciously, like Wang Xiaoqian, I am still afraid that Gu Lingling will be implicated.


    Gu Lingling found that this stupid old lady had a pair of eyes very similar to her. If it weren''t for the scars left by the burns on her face, she might have been a beauty when she was young.


    "Brother Yang, can you please drive the car here?" Gu Lingling said to Yang Yunhai.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded, but before leaving, he took off Guo Chunda''s arm, which was shrinking on the ground.


    "Ah... Fuck your ancestors..." Guo Chunda screamed and cursed.


    Yang Yunhai is a foot up.


    He used his strength in this step. It is estimated that this guochunda will not get out of bed unless he lies in bed for a few days.


    That''s fine. He can safely drive.


    Wang Xiaoqian glanced at Yang Yunhai in surprise, looked at him gratefully, and then glanced at Gu Lingling.


    Why does it look familiar?


    It must be her illusion. How could she know such a beautiful and kind girl.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes were moist again.


    If her daughter is still alive, it is estimated that she should be several years older than Gu Lingling, but it is a pity that the child was still young and sick because of crying. Don''t throw Guo Chunda out the door and forbid her to hold her.


    By the time she ran out desperately, her daughter had already cried, and then the high fever did not subside, and then


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoqian couldn''t wait to eat Guo Chunda''s meat and peel his skin.


    This beast.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, no matter what method she used, she couldn''t escape Guo Chunda''s evil grasp.


    She escaped with her mother several times, but each time she was caught by guochunda for some reason. After catching her, she began to beat them violently.


    Later, Wang Xiaoqian accepted her fate.


    Let''s live like this.


    In those years, Guo Chunda still went to work and was able to make ends meet, but since he lost his job, he began to drink.


    No way, she can only go out and do some odd jobs for others to earn money to support her family.


    But the money earned in a month will be enough for Guo Chunda to drink.


    Look at her mother. It''s been a long time since she had a good meal.


    Wang Xiaoqian felt guilty when she thought of this.

 Chapter 1094

    If she hadn''t brought my mother here and coveted the warmth of my mother''s love, I wouldn''t have let my mother suffer with her.


    In the final analysis, it''s all her fault.


    Her daughter is useless.


    "Good girl," Wang Xiaoqian secretly glanced at guochunda, "can you please help me?"


    Help her?


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak and looked at her.


    Is it to ask her to help her divorce guochunda?


    This... She can''t do it, just don''t know if brother Yang has any way.


    "You say." Gu Lingling nodded, "as long as it is my ability, I will help you."


    There is no reason, just don''t want to see this scum beating people.


    "Wang Xiaoqian here doesn''t want this girl to take their mother and their mother out of here, does she?" Someone whispered, "but isn''t this looking for trouble for others?"


    "There''s no way. Who wants to live with Guo Chunda?" Someone followed.


    "But if they all leave, guochunda will definitely not give up." Someone said, "and if this is investigated, this little girl will break the law."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." Wang Xiaoqian quickly waved her hand, "take my mother away, just take my mother away."


    "My mother is old, and I don''t know how many years she can live if he tosses her around like this." Wang Xiaoqian cried and said, "isn''t there a special place to adopt the elderly where you took her away and took her away?"


    "She is better there than here."


    As for her, Wang Xiaoqian looked at Guo Chunda, who was lying on the ground groaning because of pain. "I looked at him and guaranteed that he would not go to your trouble."


    That''s a good idea.


    "No, don''t go anywhere, qianer, Niang qianer, Niang is waiting for my qianer here." The silly old lady suddenly hugged Wang Xiaoqian and said, "mom is not going anywhere. Qian''er is good, qian''er should be good."


    Wang Xiaoqian cried and said, "... Mom, you will be killed here again."


    "Then you can''t go, you have to stay here, you must be here." The silly old lady hugged Wang Xiaoqian and said, "here, my qianer, my mother has to be here."


    "Mom, you''ve been saying this for decades." Wang Xiaoqian cried and said, "why should I stay here all the time?"


    In those years, she ran away with her mother several times, but who knows, as soon as her eyes opened, her mother ran back.


    It''s always like that. Standing at the mouth of the town, I don''t know what I''m looking at?


    "Can''t go, can''t go." The silly old lady said these words back and forth.


    "The car is coming. Make way quickly." At this time, Yang Yunhai''s car came over. He got out of the car and looked at Gu Lingling, who was intact. Then he was relieved.


    "Go to the hospital first." Gu Lingling sighed.


    "Qian''er won''t go, nor will my mother." The silly old lady held Wang Xiaoqian in her arms.


    Wang Xiaoqian cried like a tearful person, "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    I want to send my mother away, but I can''t bear this warmth.


    If she left, Wang Xiaoqian would be like a walking corpse in his life.


    God, why do you do this to her?


    Wang Xiaoqian burst into tears.


    "There is a solution to everything." Gu Lingling comforted, "I''d better check the wound for you and the old lady first."

 Chapter 1095

    Gu Lingling has never been so angry.


    Even if I have been prepared in my heart and know that Guo Chunda is a scum, I can''t help bursting out when I see the scars on the body of the silly old lady and Wang Xiaoqian over the years.


    There was almost nothing good about these two people except their faces. Some were kicked and green, and some were whipped scars.


    But Wang Xiaoqian''s injury is more serious.


    It is estimated that every time she is beaten, this woman always protects the silly old lady, so she is beaten hard.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai with red eyes, "how can there be such a hateful person."


    One is his wife and the other is his mother-in-law. They are both helpless people. How can he do it?


    "He likes to drink. He drinks all day. When drunk, he likes to swear and hit people." Wang Xiaoqian lay on the hospital bed with red eyes and said, "when in a bad mood, she also likes to hit people."


    "If you have anything at hand, pick it up and fight."


    "I''m useless." Wang Xiaoqian covered her mouth and cried.


    "I''ll ask about it." Yang Yunhai patted his girl''s hand,


    Originally, I just wanted to bring her to have a greasy tea breakfast, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    But this Guo Chunda is simply hateful.


    Yang Yunhai went out of the hospital with his mouth pursed, and then called Wang Jianshan in Kyoto from a public phone booth.


    In the hospital, the silly old lady has been in a coma since the examination.


    The doctor said that thanks to her good health when she was young, she would have died otherwise.


    However, after being tortured like this over the years, my body is no longer good. I have to take good care of myself in the future, otherwise it''s hard to say.


    Listening to Wang Xiaoqian, there was another burst of tears.


    Gu Lingling saw that her hands were very rough, which was the trace left by years of work.


    It doesn''t look like the hand of a woman in her thirties and forties at all.


    Years of work, coupled with malnutrition, made this tall woman look thin.


    When the doctor examined her, she couldn''t help blushing her eyes.


    Gu Lingling went downstairs to buy them something to eat, and Wang Xiaoqian ate two mouthfuls and put it down.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "No, it''s delicious." Wang Xiaoqian blushed and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. I want to leave it to my mother and wait for her to eat."


    "There are still others." Gu linglinghong looked at it. "You can eat. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to take care of the old lady. If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it later."


    "No," Wang Xiaoqian quickly shook her head when she heard that she was going to buy it. "It has already cost you too much money. How can you spend it again?"


    The money for seeing a doctor today is already a large sum, and she is worried about how to repay it.


    Wang Xiaoqian bowed her head and buttoned the corners of her clothes with her fingers, thinking that she would have to work more to pay back the money? I just don''t know if I can pay it back several times?


    She couldn''t take out so much money at once.


    "Don''t pay it back." Gu Lingling shook her head, "as long as you are good."


    I don''t know why, every time I see them, she feels very sad.


    Gu Lingling thought that maybe it was because she had such experience in previous lives, so she always couldn''t help but want to help such a person.


    Or it may be because of Mrs. Wang''s "ya''er".


    "How can it be?" Wang Xiaoqian quickly waved her hand, "it''s not easy for anyone to earn money."


    So they can''t take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1096

    When Yang Yunhai came in, he saw Gu Lingling standing outside with red eyes.


    My heart stagnated, I hurried up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re back." Gu Lingling buried her head in Yang Yunhai''s arms. At the moment, she couldn''t care about the eyes of the nurses or passers-by who passed by, "it''s just that she felt a little uncomfortable."


    Just now, when Wang Xiaoqian went to the toilet, old lady Wang suddenly woke up and kept looking for qian''er. When Wang Xiaoqian came back from the toilet, she held her in her arms.


    Then, Wang Xiaoqian coaxed her to eat. Mrs. Wang was reluctant to eat and pushed it to Wang Xiaoqian.


    Then, mother and daughter just pushed me and ate a bowl of rice.


    Gu Lingling really couldn''t look anymore. She came out with red eyes. Standing in the corridor, she could hear old lady Wang coaxing Wang Xiaoqian in a soft voice, "qian''er is good, qian''er doesn''t cry, and it won''t hurt if she cries."


    Although Wang Xiaoqian is in her forties, she still coaxes her like a child.


    Inexplicably, let Gu Lingling think of the way Yao Ruqian coaxed her in a soft voice when she was young, and Gu Lingling''s tears could not help it anymore.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai painfully took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Cry when you are sad. Don''t wrong yourself."


    In a word, Gu Lingling held him tighter and cried more sad.


    Yang Yunhai patiently stroked her back and gently coaxed her again and again.


    Knowing that she was touched by the scenery, she thought of her mother Yao Ruqian.


    My heart felt even more pity for her.


    At the same time, I also made a secret note of the person named guochunda.


    It''s damned to make her cry so sad!


    "Mom, why don''t we leave here?" Wang Xiaoqian leaned in Mrs. Wang''s arms, looked at her white hair and said, "go to a far away place, I''ll work, and I can feed my mother."


    "No, qian''er, qian''er." Mrs. Wang lovingly touched her face, "those who can''t walk, those who can''t walk."


    Her voice is still that kind of whisper, and her words are also very kind. If it is not for the destroyed face, it can be seen that even if it is stupid, it is well-educated.


    "Why? Mother? Why can''t you leave?" This is what Wang Xiaoqian has been puzzled about for so many years.


    She picked up Mrs. Wang when she was very young. At that time, she was delirious, but for so many years, she has been saying that ''you can''t go''.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, she will stay in this town, sometimes standing at the entrance of the town for a long time.


    Ask her what she is doing?


    She doesn''t know what she''s doing?


    Even if she ran out with her several times, she didn''t go away. She had to go back in a noisy way. If she didn''t go back, she would cry. Anyway, she wouldn''t go anywhere.


    She had no choice but to take her back.


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "anyway, I can''t go."


    Wang Xiaoqian, "..."


    It''s always like this.


    She once doubted whether Mrs. Wang was waiting for someone?


    But after all these years, no one has ever come to the town to find them.


    Never.


    "Mom, we''ll die if we don''t go." Wang Xiaoqian said wrongfully, "Guo Chunda, that beast, will not let us go this time."


    Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling beat him so badly this time. He must have revenge.

 Chapter 1097

    "Brother Yang, can''t you get that beast in?" Gu Lingling heard this and looked at Yang Yunhai with red eyes.


    "Ling Ling," Yang Yunhai said helplessly, "Guo Chunda is just a domestic violence. If Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t sue him, the police can''t help it."


    "Even if you sue, it''s just a few days of education." Seeing Gu Lingling want to speak, Yang Yunhai continued.


    "Is there no way?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai hopefully.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose. "Of course."


    Guochunda''s cleverness is here.


    Although he is a rascal, he has never committed anything, except being violent to Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter, or having neighbors who were not used to it in the past, he took care of it.


    He also uses a rogue way to make trouble at home every day.


    But these things are not enough to put this scum in prison for several years.


    The most is to reform through labor.


    "What can I do?" Gu Ling looked at Yang Yunhai with bright eyes.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Yang Yunhai bounced on her forehead, "just look at the result."


    As for those means, don''t let their little girl know, so as not to damage his image in the girl''s mind.


    "It''s very kind of you." Gu Lingling looked at him with her head up in worship.


    This was originally her meddling, but Yang Yunhai had to rush around and even find relationships and do other things, which only added to his many troubles, and maybe even brought him trouble in the future.


    But Gu Lingling wanted to help Mrs. Wang and her daughter.


    It''s pathetic.


    If she is too troublesome to take action, maybe they will be tortured to death by guochunda, a scum.


    Just like her in her previous life, she struggled hard but couldn''t get rid of it.


    This is fate.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai smiled spoiled.


    "Ya''er, ya''er." Old lady Wang called Gu Lingling inside. Gu Lingling climbed out of Yang Yunhai''s arms with a red face and walked in.


    "Good boy, grandma gives you candy." Old lady Wang squinted and took out a purse from her arms.


    The designs and colors on the purse can''t be seen clearly, and the edges are worn around. It can be seen that she often takes them out to see them.


    "Grandma gives you sugar." Mrs. Wang hissed and whispered, "don''t let qian''er see it. This is qian''er''s candy."


    With that, he took out the sugar in his purse like a treasure offering.


    Gu Lingling''s tears suddenly fell down again.


    If she didn''t say it was sugar, no one would recognize it. It''s a hard black thing, and you can''t even see its original state?


    It can be seen how valuable this thing is to her.


    But she gave it to her.


    "Grandma," Gu Lingling took the sugar and carefully put it in her purse for her, "shall we leave it for qian''er? Ya''er won''t eat it."


    "Give it to ya''er." Mrs. Wang said stubbornly, "don''t tell qianer."


    "Mom," Wang Xiaoqian said helplessly, "but qian''er already knows, what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s put away the sugar." He said apologetically to Gu Lingling, "sorry, my mother is not good here."


    Pointed to the head.


    "No, grandma, she''s fine." Gu Lingling held Mrs. Wang''s thin hand tightly, "grandma, qian''er didn''t eat, ya''er didn''t eat, would you keep grandma to hide?"


    "OK." Mrs. Wang put her purse into her arms again with a smile, patted Gu Lingling on the back and sang a song.


    "This song..."

 Chapter 1098

    She heard this song when she was a child.


    It was grandma Yao who sang it to her. Gu Lingling sounded very kind.


    "Grandma, is she from Mengcheng?" Gulin even looked up at Wang Xiaoqian and said, "my grandmother can also sing this song, saying it''s their local nursery rhyme."


    "I don''t know where my mother comes from?" Wang Xiaoqian shook her head. "When I was a child, I went to the mountains to pick up wild fruits. I saw her lying there. I don''t know how long she fainted."


    "It seems that it should have fallen from the mountain. I don''t know whether the wound on my face was burned before or scratched when I fell down."


    The head was also hit. It''s a big bag.


    "It was a problem for me to feed myself at that time. That''s how my mother''s face delayed me." Wang Xiaoqian cried and said, "if she could be treated in time at that time, her face would not be like this."


    But at that time, where can we manage so much?


    I''m thankful to have enough to eat and live.


    She lay on the Kang for two months before she came back to life. She ate the herbs she picked in the mountain every day before she gave her body back.


    Unfortunately, although the bag on her head disappeared, she was stupid. She didn''t know her name or where she was from.


    The mouth is qian''er qian''er qian''er''s cry.


    It was also because there was a word Qian in her name, so when she was in the mountains, she subconsciously shouted when she was unconscious, and brought her back.


    Later, the two lived together.


    Although she is silly, she loves Wang Xiaoqian sincerely. Whatever is good is always hidden for her.


    Sometimes she is bullied by children on the street, and she will run crazy to shoot those children. Of course, some children call her a fool, but she is not angry.


    If possible, I also made some sweet cakes for those children.


    When it was quiet, I couldn''t see that she was a fool at all. Sitting there was simply a scenery.


    Like a lady.


    Over time, people in the streets stopped scolding them.


    Although life is very poor, but not as it is now.


    It''s all her face.


    When Wang Xiaoqian said this, she was already in tears.


    Guo Chunda is the nightmare of their mother and daughter. This scum just married her in the past with the power in his hand. In the past, he could be better, but since that person had nothing to do, he drank alcohol, cursed and hit people every day.


    "You have done well." Gu Lingling patted her, "there will be good days in the future."


    At the moment, Wang Xiaoqian dare not think about these things.


    She didn''t dare to expect anything like a good day. She just wanted to get rid of Guo Chunda''s demon.


    "You can rest assured and heal your injury here." Gu Lingling said, "don''t worry about other things."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoqian was crying and was about to get out of bed and kneel down for Gu Lingling.


    It scared her to death.


    "Don''t do this." Gu Lingling hurriedly held her. "We are all fine."


    Everything will be fine in the future.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wang Xiaoqian said gratefully, "without you, my mother and I might have died here today."


    The people in the whole town dare not care about this matter anymore because they are afraid of guochunda.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Gu Lingling asked, "don''t worry about guochunda. His good day is over today."


    "Really... Really?" Wang Xiaoqian couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1099

    "Really."


    It''s more real than gold.


    Gu Lingling nodded without hesitation.


    Anyway, as long as Yang Yunhai does something, she believes 100% that he will be able to do it well.


    Wang Xiaoqian was excited and wanted to kneel down again.


    Suddenly, she bit herself.


    "How..."


    "Really, not dreaming, not dreaming." She cried.


    I always thought I was dreaming, but I didn''t expect all this to be true.


    Great.


    "Without that person, we would still like to live here." This town is close to the mountain. Every year, she can go to the mountain to collect some medicinal materials or agaric and sell them in the city.


    She also helps several families here and can earn some money.


    Moreover, the people here are familiar people, and the folk customs are also very simple.


    If it weren''t for Guo Chunda''s reason, they should have a good life here.


    The main reason is that her mother is unwilling to leave.


    "If you need help, you can call me." Gu Lingling left the phone numbers of Yang Yunhai''s office and Kyoto to Wang Xiaoqian, and also explained them.


    Yang Yunhai is going to go back to report on his work. The time to stop here for a day is already the limit, and then they have to rush on very nervously.


    "Thank you so much." Wang Xiaoqian thanked again, "what will happen to guochunda?"


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai.


    "He has been put in prison." Yang Yunhai said.


    "You won''t..." Gu Lingling asked carefully.


    I''m afraid Wang Xiaoqian still has feelings for Guo Chunda.


    "Deserved it." Wang Xiaoqian said angrily, "people like him should have been locked up long ago."


    Unfortunately, nobody cared before.


    She also went to the police station to call the police, but it was useless.


    When I come back, I will only be beaten even worse by guochunda.


    "Ya''er, don''t go." As soon as she heard that Gu Lingling was leaving, old lady Wang began to make a fuss.


    "Don''t go."


    All kinds of don''t let Gu Lingling go.


    "Mom, Lingling has something else to do." Wang Xiaoqian hugged old lady Wang and said, "I''ll see you when she''s free."


    "No, don''t go." Mrs. Wang said wrongfully, "ya''er is good."


    "Yes, she is." Wang Xiaoqian said, "but ya''er also has something very important."


    "Grandma, I promise you, I''ll come and see you after I finish my work for a while, OK?" Gu Lingling squatted down and shook Mrs. Wang''s hand and said, "I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food."


    "Grandma doesn''t eat, ya''er eats, qian''er eats." Mrs. Wang said.


    "OK, qian''er." Wang Xiaoqian patted her on the back and took out a small puppet from her pocket. "Mom, hold Xiaoqian and go to bed. It''s all right when you fall asleep."


    Every time, when Mrs. Wang is not good, Wang Xiaoqian uses this little puppet to coax her.


    "This thing..." Gu Lingling pointed to the puppet and asked, "did Grandma Wang also make it?"


    How does it feel like the puppet made by her grandmother when she was a child?


    "No, I did it." Wang Xiaoqian said, "before, one was made by my mother, but later it broke down, and I made another one for her."


    As time goes on, the cloth will break.


    "When I was a child, I also had a puppet very similar to this." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoqian looked at the puppet and said, "this puppet is also very common in our town."


    Anyway, I''ve seen a lot now.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    She should have thought too much.

 Chapter 1100

    "What''s the matter?"


    When the car left the town, seeing Gu Lingling still looking unhappy, Yang Yunhai kissed her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you over to see the old man when the arrangements for our army are made. OK?"


    "Is that ok?" Gu Lingling happily grabbed Yang Yunhai''s hand, "but your army was just established. Shouldn''t it be very busy? How can you have time to come with me?"


    Speaking of the back, the originally shiny eyes also dimmed.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t stand such a listless look of her.


    "Silly girl." He sounded like a cello, "how can there be time, especially with you."


    This love talk is getting sweeter and sweeter.


    My heart is sweet.


    Even if he doesn''t have time to accompany her in the future, this sentence is enough.


    Gu Lingling thought in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, the police chief over there has already said hello." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    It happened that Wang Jianshan''s former hand was demoted to be the director here, so things would go so smoothly.


    Moreover, for the mother and daughter, they have done well enough.


    Basically, everything that can be considered has been arranged.


    "I don''t know why?" Gu Lingling leaned her head behind and looked at the changing scenery outside. "I just can''t stand watching them being bullied."


    "Maybe you saw me in the past." Gu Lingling stirred her hands together, nervously walked around, lowered her head and said stuffy.


    Yang Yunhai pulled over to the roadside, put his hands on her shoulders and said, "Gu Lingling."


    He rarely used such a full name to call her, and the expression on his face was also very serious.


    Gu Ling looked at him.


    See Yang Yunhai seriously said, "in the future, do what you want to do with confidence and boldness, without considering anyone''s feelings. As long as it is what you want to do, I will support you."


    Unconditional support!


    "Also, no one will be able to bully you in the future." He put his hands on her shoulders so that she could look at him, "do you hear?"


    "If someone dares to bully you, go back first and don''t hurt yourself." Yang Yunhai said, "you, brother Yang, are also holding the sky down."


    "Don''t be afraid to cause trouble for me. We are not afraid of trouble." Yang Yunhai continued.


    Later, she went to the army. Gu Lingling was young. Besides, many people in that place knew her. She was really afraid of being bullied because of her thin skin.


    So he has always wanted to say these words, and this is just an opportunity.


    "Well, I know." Gu Lingling nodded, "no one will bully me in the army. I''m teacher Gu now."


    Yang Yunhai was amused by her naughty appearance, "just you, Miss Gu."


    Mr Gu was even more proud, "of course, I''m now the red man of base 21."


    Because of the children she tutored in her first year, Gu Lingling came back to talk to them again before the college entrance examination. As a result, all the students who came to her training were admitted to the University.


    The worst one, who could not even pass the junior college entrance examination for his children in the past, even passed the junior college entrance examination for his children, and his grades were very good, and the school he chose was also very good.


    Gu Lingling became famous for it.


    Even the leaders of the base praised her on many occasions.


    As a result, Gu Lingling participated in her training class in the next year.


    However, Gu Lingling thought of a way to let the freshmen who took the college entrance examination the previous year come back to be teachers.


    First, they can be social practice. Second, these people have more experience after taking the college entrance examination.


    Of course, it''s all for the children in the army, and it''s all free.

 Chapter 1101

    The head of the base attached great importance to the classroom, and even did all the logistical support work properly.


    To enable more military children to go to college.


    Gu Lingling''s fame even spread to the military region.


    Therefore, every winter and summer vacation is basically what the parents of the base are looking forward to most, that is, looking forward to Gu Lingling''s return.


    She is now a movable type sign.


    Of course, some people also saw that it was profitable. They held a cram school outside the military region, but only recruited some children outside. The children in the military region courtyard were still waiting for Gu Lingling.


    It''s not that you don''t trust teachers or save money.


    I believe her inexplicably.


    I don''t know how happy those monkeys are when I go back this time.


    Gu Lingling thought of this, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    Who dares to bully her?


    Let her little cute people kill them every minute.


    Seeing her smile, Yang Yunhai felt relieved and continued to drive.


    He went to the army without stopping in Qinshi.


    When the two arrived, it was already the afternoon lunch break. When they were opening the door, the opposite door opened. Liu Xiaoqin pushed the door open from inside, as if she was going to go out. Seeing the two people stunned, she immediately smiled.


    "Captain Yang is back." Yang Yunhai hum, and then followed Gu Lingling into the room.


    After the door closed, Liu Xiaoqin bah in their direction, "shameless."


    But she didn''t forget that their daughter was laughed at wherever she went. Who did it? It was all this fairy.


    Since she came to the army, their family has had no good days.


    It''s really evil.


    Gu Lingling seems to be dedicated to their family.


    At first, she was laughed at by the sisters in law of the whole base, and now it was her daughter.


    But she Liu Xiaoqin didn''t think about it. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Gu Lingling, could it be like this?


    "Is she pregnant?" After entering the room, Yang Yunhai squatted down to change Gu Lingling''s shoes. Gu Lingling thought of Liu Xiaoqin just now and asked in doubt.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai lowered his head to help her change into comfortable slippers, and changed his shoes, "what do you want to eat at noon?"


    Hurried to come, also did not eat.


    "Let me see what I can make to eat?" Gu Lingling rolled up her sleeve and wanted to enter the kitchen, but Yang Yunhai stopped her, "I''ll do it, you go to have a rest."


    "Together." She hugged his waist, "you are also very tired."


    I drove all the way.


    She is really a girl who loves people.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her hair, "OK."


    There was only a little noodles left in the kitchen. Yang Yunhai went upstairs to his comrade in arms'' house to order some green vegetables and eggs. A meal of egg noodles was made.


    Yang Yunhai only filled a basin, and the two heads were opposite eating a basin of noodles, with pickles to come with eggs.


    Not to mention, it''s delicious.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai got up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Just after washing, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    It was Liu Jun who sent some things.


    "I heard from the guard that you and your sister-in-law are back."


    He put it down and said, "there''s a meeting at four in the afternoon that you have to preside over."


    "I heard that one person will be sent down by then." Liu Jun said.


    Yang Yunhai casually ''HMM''.


    "Whoever it is, it''s the same." Yang Yunhai said carelessly, "how should we train or how to do it?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll give a blind command." Liu Jun frowned.


    "What are you worried about?" Yang Yunhai looked at him.


    Liu Jun smiled.

 Chapter 1102

    I just didn''t expect it to be him.


    Yang Yunhai''s face was the same throughout the meeting, sitting there silently without saying a word. Seeing his sad expression, I really want to slap him.


    Why did this goods come here?


    "Yunhai, we''ll have a happy cooperation in the future." The handsome officer opposite put his arm on Yang Yunhai''s shoulder. When he saw his cold eyes, he took it back.


    "Why are you still like this?" The handsome officer smiled and touched his nose. "Why is it still an iceberg face? I heard you have a date? How can girls like you?"


    "Qiu Haoyu, believe it or not, if you say one more word, I will make your mouth never open." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    "Why are you so outspoken? You can call me Xiao Haohao." Qiu Haoyu said sadly, "that''s not how you treated me."


    Originally, I wanted to tell a story about Du Shiniang''s sinking into the treasure chest. As a result, seeing Yang Yunhai''s ice carved face getting colder and colder, Qiu Haoyu resolutely chose to shut up.


    "Say, sea of clouds." Qiu Haoyu touched his nose and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you have a little sister-in-law? When can I see you?"


    "I have to know what my rival looks like."


    rival in love?


    What the hell?


    People who haven''t walked out of the meeting room all prick up their long ears and listen carefully. Is there any secret in this?


    "Liu Jun." Yang Yunhai suddenly shouted.


    "To." Liu Jun immediately replied loudly.


    "I think our captain Qiu is a little busy. You can take someone to practice with him, so that he can adapt to the domestic situation as soon as possible." Yang Yunhai said calmly.


    "No," Qiu Haoyu waved his hand hurriedly, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I still have jet lag, and I have to go back to sleep."


    "Sleep?" Yang Yunhai sneered and said, "everyone is at work. How are you?"


    "Let them see what captain Qiu can do."


    "Not the captain, deputy, hehe, deputy." Qiu Haoyu quickly waved his hand, "really no, then I''ll do something. You don''t need to see it. I''m a tripod."


    "Let them teach you. There are no soldiers left behind in our special combat group." Yang Yunhai said.


    Liu Jun, "..."


    So no one can offend their family brother Hai.


    Why did you tease Yang Yunhai when you said that you Qiu Haoyu had nothing to do? Every time I was abused, but once I didn''t have a long memory.


    Liu Jun thought that it might be Qiu Haoyu who came back from abroad. He really left his head abroad, so he hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    Unexpectedly, you still want to rob someone with your little sister-in-law?


    You don''t have eyes.


    "Let''s go, Captain Qiu." Liu Jun smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Deputy, deputy." Qiu Haoyu said with a smile, "Liu Jun, we haven''t seen each other for several years. See how hard it is for me to get here just after getting off the plane."


    "So I won''t play for a while." Liu Jun said, "let the little ones go."


    "You are really a good brother." Qiu Haoyu smiled and beat him on the shoulder.


    But soon, Qiu Haoyu knew that he was happy too early.


    None of the people under Yang Yunhai is stupid.


    What do these little people eat every day?


    Why so tough?


    He would rather Liu Jun play.

 Chapter 1103

    "Yang Yunhai, your special purpose is to avenge both public and private affairs."


    On the training ground, Qiu Haoyu looked like a loveless student. On the training ground, Tangzi.


    Special, too tired.


    This group of perverts.


    At least he has practiced abroad for so many years, but he was killed by seconds for several years.


    Liu Jun smiled.


    Who told him to take his little sister-in-law out to talk about things?


    Wasn''t it hit by the muzzle of his Haige''s gun?


    Still in love?


    Thanks to his imagination.


    You know, in those days, the two men also fought fiercely in Kyoto. In addition, old man Yang and Qiu Haoyu''s grandfather were sworn enemies. The Yang and Qiu families were simply wrong.


    Liu Jun once guessed that the vice captain must have been set up to contain Yang Yunhai, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Qiu Haoyu was sent here for fun.


    Now he doesn''t know what to say.


    What exactly is this to prevent? Or be yourself?


    But it happened that Qiu Haoyu''s head melon seeds were very easy to use. He came back from foreign exchange and learning. It is said that he is an expert in the computer industry.


    This time, he was assigned to their special combat group because of his ability in this field.


    The above means to build the special combat group into a team with advanced technology.


    "Liu Jun, have you seen the little daughter-in-law of Yunhai?" Qiu Haoyu leaned over and said, "I heard that he is still a student? How can Yunhai be so capable that he can bring other college students."


    Liu Jun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The training just now is still too little. I can''t help but feel the urge to throw this product back on the training ground and do it again.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Qiu Haoyu automatically replenished his brain, "this sea of clouds is not interesting enough. It''s all right if you say I don''t know. How can you not even know? You''re not considered a brother?"


    "This provocation is not very clever." Liu Jun smiled and left.


    "Provocation?" Qiu Haoyu asked himself, and then chased up, "so you mean you''ve seen it? How does it look? Is it particularly beautiful, so Yang Yunhai can''t move his legs as soon as he sees it?"


    Liu Jun, "..." is simply noisy.


    It''s no wonder that Haige of his family is particularly unwilling to cooperate with him every time, which hurts his ears.


    "Oh, then why don''t you walk well? My nose hurts." Qiu Haoyu rubbed his nose and shouted.


    After Liu Jun''s body moved away, he saw Yang Yunhai''s iceberg face.


    How scary!


    "Go, I heard that every time you practice abroad, you look at my picture?"


    what?


    We all know this. Is it so terrible.


    "So, I think." Yang Yunhai said here and glanced at Qiu Haoyu faintly, while the latter felt cold all over. Is this the rhythm of abusing him?


    "What do you think?"


    "How can it be better to practice in front of photos than in front of me?" Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "and I also want to check my effect?"


    "Why should I charge some interest?"


    Interest?


    How did he feel that Yang Yunhai was gnashing his teeth when he said this?


    I can''t wait to eat him raw.


    I''m so scared.


    "Still... Or something else." Qiu Haoyu resolutely confessed.


    Compared with Yang Yunhai?


    It''s a joke. He never beat him before.


    Never!

 Chapter 1104

    The interest is light.


    Since I know that this product has specially adjusted a previous photo of him in order to motivate myself, I don''t know where I got it. Every time I exercise, I will hang his photo and practice with his photo.


    As long as you think of this, Yang Yunhai is disgusting.


    It''s not a day or two to clean up Qiu Haoyu.


    Now, this guy unexpectedly ran to his heels in death. Do you think he didn''t go to death to abuse him?


    Qiu Haoyu is naturally not a fool. He was caught by Yang Yunhai and practiced with him?


    Then he is definitely looking for abuse.


    So I put oil on the soles of my feet decisively, "you talk, I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    have you got anything to do?


    Yang Yunhai said that he was also very busy, so everything was not as big as his business.


    Without saying a word, I will directly catch Qiu Haoyu.


    "The little sister-in-law is here, and the little sister-in-law is looking for you." Qiu Haoyu deliberately said loudly.


    How could Yang Yunhai believe him?


    Besides, Gu Lingling should still be packing at home at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai wanted to get rid of Qiu Haoyu quickly, and he went home to accompany the girl.


    "You... You can''t do this to me." Seeing that even Gu Lingling''s name could not save him, Qiu Haoyu hurriedly said, "we are from the same unit. It would be inappropriate to let others know that we are not compatible."


    "When did we get together?" Yang Yunhai didn''t talk nonsense to him directly and began to get started.


    Qiu Haoyu ran and hid while howling.


    At least he is also a leader. He has no leadership style at all.


    "I''m not finished with you, you heavy sex and light friends." Qiu Haoyu rubbed his small waist and said wrongfully, "you are jealous of me, my body and my appearance."


    Look at his face.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him faintly.


    He didn''t do this injury. It was obviously this second guy who accidentally bumped into the green on the stump. Should this also be written on his head?


    "Anyway, I''m going to eat at your house. I want to recover." Qiu Haoyu rubbed and followed Yang Yunhai closely.


    Where or what domineering brother? It''s simply the natural setting of the angry little daughter-in-law.


    Who is this going to slap in the face?


    Jiang Hong followed with sparkling eyes, and he heard Qiu Haoyu complaining more.


    This man is a little interesting?


    Jiang Hong told Jiang Jiuming, who had just gone on a business trip, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    Jiang Jiuming was interested and said to Jiang Hong, "you can go there more often and monitor Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai more recently.


    ¡±


    The two men finally got together.


    "But be smart. Don''t let people see it." Jiang Jiuming ordered over there, "if there is anything, wait until the evidence is in hand."


    "I know." Jiang Hong said excitedly.


    It''s best to fight these two people all day long, and then let him watch it. That''s because it''s interesting.


    Jiang Hong hung up happily, but Jiang Jiuming was still worried. He called Liu Xiaoqin''s place where she now works, asking her to take good care of her daughter.


    After hanging up, I dialed a phone and discussed with the other side about the recent military affairs.


    "Really?" Jiang Jiuming said excitedly.


    "The transfer order will arrive in a few days. You have psychological preparation." The man said, "now everyone is staring at the new army. You''d better find a way to get something out."


    "OK, I see." Jiang Jiuming hung up the phone and leaned back on the chair with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai''s position is getting higher and higher. If you want to start, you have to strangle him in the cradle before he is fully mature.


    If it is not solved at this time, it will be troublesome to take it later.

 Chapter 1105

    Qiu Haoyu was startled by the female soldier who suddenly came out of the corridor and fell on her.


    Is this kind of touch porcelain popular in China these days?


    Qiu Haoyu thought of this and quickly dodged.


    I can''t help it. He has been scared abroad in recent years.


    He is handsome, plus he has a good personality and good temper, so he is very popular with girls, especially girls from China like him.


    So, there are various ways to chat up with him.


    And he was responsible for all kinds of porcelain bumps.


    It can be said that in recent years abroad, Qiu Haoyu has been trained to become a King Kong.


    Therefore, when seeing the female soldier fall to his side, Qiu Haoyu decisively chose to escape. It was better to escape.


    In his eyes, women are synonymous with super trouble, or he is relaxed alone.


    I went to Yang Yunhai''s house today, but I was too curious.


    He wants to see what the woman who can conquer Yang Yunhai is like?


    Who knows, I bumped into a porcelain bumper before I got there.


    It''s a joke. Qiu Haoyu has seen and learned more about such women abroad these years.


    Once upon a time, he would give a gentleman a hand, but if he found himself a gentleman, then trouble would follow.


    It''s good to make it clear abroad. It doesn''t matter if you don''t work as a scum man.


    But not at home.


    If he is really hit by porcelain, he will be responsible.


    You''re not responsible for one try?


    Those spittle stars can drown people.


    So almost at the first time, Qiu Haoyu chose to avoid.


    It''s not that he''s not kind-hearted. It''s really like he was touching porcelain just now.


    Jiang Hong fell to the ground and cried.


    Qiu Haoyu, "..."


    See, he hasn''t done anything yet, so it''s up to him.


    So... Be decisive.


    So, when Jiang Hong raised her head in tears, where could she see any figure?


    Qiu Haoyu had already run away.


    If she couldn''t see the army green figure upstairs, she would doubt whether she was hallucinating? Didn''t you see Qiu Haoyu at all just now?


    Jiang Hong stood up holding the wall, and her leg hurt so much.


    Qiu Haoyu is already anxiously knocking on Yang Yunhai''s door.


    Today, they agreed to come to Yang Yunhai''s house for dinner. He just came a little ahead of time. Who knew that such a thing would happen.


    Yang Yunhai was picking vegetables in the kitchen when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Did I remember the time wrong?" Gu Lingling asked while cutting vegetables.


    Someone came so early?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Yang Yunhai already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    If you meet Qiu Haoyu, a second-class man, you can''t think about anything with normal thinking.


    As soon as the door opened, I really saw Qiu Haoyu, a second-class goods, leaning on the door frame with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    It''s really difficult for him to find such a bunch of flowers at this time.


    "Why did you open the door?" Qiu Haoyu asked disgustedly, "where''s the little sister-in-law?"


    Thanks to his handsome posture just now, it''s a waste.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yunhai said with a dark face.


    "Don''t you want to come to your house for dinner?" Qiu Haoyu very consciously pushed Yang Yunhai away and walked in, "we have such a good relationship, I don''t want to come and have a look in advance."


    I''m so curious. I can''t hold it back after holding it all night.

 Chapter 1106

    "Where''s the little sister-in-law?" Qiu Haoyu asked as he walked in.


    Or did he come too early and the little sister-in-law didn''t get up? However, looking at Yang Yunhai''s desire and dissatisfaction, it should not be that he was too strong to get out of bed last night.


    If Gu Lingling knew what was in his heart, he would roll his eyes.


    There is too much drama in the heart of this product.


    The whole person stopped as soon as the voice fell.


    Lying in the trough, Yang Yunhai, an old man, is eating tender grass in an old cow.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Is he old?


    With a dark face, Qiu Haoyu was carrying away.


    "It''s too early. Go back first." It''s not only eye-catching, but also can''t talk.


    What do you mean he is an old cow eating tender grass?


    Yang Yunhai was a little concerned about his age, especially his girl in the past two years. She has grown more beautiful. She is the kind of beauty that people can''t see anywhere.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t wait to pack her up and take her home, and never let her go out again.


    Now, being said by Qiu Haoyu, I feel even more depressed.


    What do you think of this second-class goods? How annoying.


    "Hey, hey, don''t." Qiu Haoyu shouted hurriedly, "can''t I be wrong? I apologize, I apologize to the head office."


    Is it useless to apologize?


    My heart has been hurt.


    So, throw people away quickly and close the door.


    It''s almost done at one go.


    Qiu Haoyu touched his nose.


    Stingy, too stingy.


    "Isn''t that bad?" Gu Lingling said.


    "Nothing bad." With a dark face, Yang Yunhai turned around and asked her, "am I really old?"


    After all, I still care.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled. She walked up to him and held his handsome cheek with her hands. "It''s not tiring at all. She''s not handsome. She''s fascinated every day."


    With that, he kissed on tiptoe.


    She also cares that others say Yang Yunhai like this.


    Her sea brother is a handsome sunny boy. How can he be an old cow?


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai hugged her and tried his best to respond to her active kiss.


    If he didn''t have to cook and kiss those boys to have dinner at home later, he really wanted to be here and deal with this grinding little girl at this moment.


    What kind of words are reserved for the wedding night? How did he get out of his mind and say such words at the beginning?


    Regret, regret.


    Gu Lingling had been kissed by him for a long time, and the whole person had been soft hanging on him, "Hmm, really."


    Don''t forget to nod seriously.


    What a good girl.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead, held her to sit on her lap, and then gently patted her back until the feelings on their faces and bodies all dispersed.


    Then I went into the kitchen again.


    But now the kitchen is full of pink bubbles, and the two people cooked a meal in this sweet atmosphere.


    Downstairs outside the window, Qiu Haoyu silently drew circles there.


    It''s really heterosexual and inhuman.


    It''s too much to drive him out like this.


    When Liu Jun and others came, they saw Qiu Haoyu standing there kicking the teeth of the road. Several people couldn''t help looking at each other. What''s the matter with these two goods?


    I told him not to come earlier, but I didn''t listen.


    Come so early, it''s obvious that he wants to be a light bulb. It''s strange that Haige doesn''t kick him out.

 Chapter 1107

    Because I know that there are many people coming, and men eat a lot, Gu Lingling''s cooking today is very real and sufficient.


    Yang Yunhai bought a cock from a fellow countryman and raised it very fat. Gu Lingling made a large plate of chicken with enough ingredients and stewed some potatoes in it.


    There are some green and red peppers and some potatoes in a big pot of chicken, and cakes made by the side of the pot. In this way, the cakes are stuffy in the pot, and they all have the smell of big chicken.


    Another big plate of steamed pork with flour and a braised Grasscarp were added, and three vegetarian dishes and two meat dishes were fried.


    Each quantity is either on a large plate or on a basin.


    The food was refreshing.


    When the dishes came up, Qiu Haoyu, who was used to staying abroad, had some resistance to this kind of large dish, but according to Liu Jun''s delicious appearance, coupled with the fragrance filled the room, he couldn''t help moving his chopsticks.


    Unfortunately, eating is too elegant.


    Before eating a few chopsticks, the meat in the basin disappeared.


    Qiu Haoyu, "..."


    What are these operations.


    It''s gone so soon?


    Looking at a group of people wolfing down, Qiu Haoyu felt that he should still learn from them, otherwise, he must be hungry here in the future.


    Besides, how does Gu Lingling cook?


    Obviously, looking at such a large pot of food should not be very good. Everyone knows that stir fry is the best to eat, but the taste is so delicious that he has to bite off his tongue.


    Qiu Haoyu felt that he must have eaten fake dishes for more than 20 years.


    Why are all the same ingredients, but someone makes the dishes so delicious?


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Yang Yunhai is really blessed.


    So jealous, are you wooden?


    "Well, sister-in-law, can I ask you a question?" Qiu Haoyu said with a flattering smile, "then what... I''m still alone. Are there any good sisters around you? It''s better to be able to cook."


    It would be perfect.


    Looking at Qiu Haoyu''s hopeful appearance, Gu Lingling had not spoken yet, and Su ziqiao slapped him on the paste.


    "What are you talking about? It''s beautiful." Is the daughter of the old Su family so easy to miss?


    Qiu Haoyu was made helpless and said angrily, "Su ziqiao, I have a kind of let''s go out and fight alone."


    "Oh, it''s promising." Su ziqiao sneered and said, "fight alone, who is afraid of who?"


    "If you don''t want to eat, just leave and don''t come again." Yang Yunhai has a dark face.


    Su ziqiao immediately sat down, and then smiled at Gu Lingling and said, "sister, don''t pay attention to these two goods. Nothing we say can harm the daughter of the old Su family."


    "What does it have to do with your old Su family if I ask my sister-in-law to introduce you?" Qiu Haoyu said disaffectedly.


    "Sister Ling Ling is my cousin. Does it matter?" Su Zi Qiao Peng said, "dear cousin."


    Qiu Haoyu, "..."


    Can there be such a thing?


    "Isn''t there no girl in your old Su family?" Qiu Haoyu drew a weak circle, "where is the good friend of my sister-in-law? What girlfriends, such as faxiao?"


    Su ziqiao inexplicably thought of Hao Lianlian.


    Not good, very bad.


    "That''s nothing for you. Don''t worry about it." Su ziqiao said impatiently, "take care of your own affairs. Don''t tire out my Ling Ling."


    Well, Yang Yunhai also agrees with this sentence.


    Don''t wear out his girl.


    Bang, just bang hard.


    Isn''t there someone? It seems that Qiu Haoyu can''t find him.


    Let''s wait and see. He must find a good one.

 Chapter 1108

    In Kyoto, Hao Lianlian went straight to Huang Yongqi with her textbook after class.


    "No, I haven''t seen you for several days." The doorman said, "did you quarrel?"


    Thinking of what he saw that day, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head with a smile. "Thank you, uncle."


    Alas


    The boss looked at her back and sighed heavily. What a good girl! If this breaks up, it really makes no sense.


    Thinking of Huang Yongqi, the old man couldn''t help scolding again.


    If you don''t like someone else''s daughter, tell her earlier. It''s not good to hang someone else''s daughter like this.


    Hao Lianlian turned her head and the smile on her face disappeared.


    It has been several days, and she has never seen the figure of Huang Yongqi.


    Do you want to go to the hospital?


    Hao Lianlian frowned and said.


    "Of course." The roommate said, "you are also Huang Yongqi''s girlfriend no matter how you say. In the future, your mother-in-law will be hospitalized in Kyoto. You should also go to see it anyway."


    "It''s still a matter of politeness."


    Hao Lianlian also knows this truth, but the problem is that she has talked to Huang Yongqi many times, but he always says wait.


    I don''t know what he''s waiting for?


    "Why don''t I go with you?" Huang Li, a roommate, said, "let''s do our etiquette. If there is anything in the future, we won''t lose our tongue."


    As for what will happen in the future, Huang Li didn''t know. At that time, she just said so casually.


    But I didn''t expect that something really happened.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured that you live in the hospital. As for Dr. Su''s arrangement of surgery, I have told you to my grandfather. His old man happened to know grandpa Su, and it must be no problem to ask for a number." The girl said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you so much." In the hospital, Huang Yongqi''s second sister said with a smile, "you really have a way. If Huang Yongqi has a girlfriend like you in our family, it''s really a blessing for several lives."


    "Don''t say that, second sister." The girl put her hair behind her ears and bowed her head and said, "Yongqi has a girlfriend. We are just ordinary friends."


    "What ordinary friends? I think they are girlfriends." The second sister said angrily, "if he dares to apologize to you, I will not spare him first."


    "Mom, do you think so?" The activities of the second sister smile.


    Lying on the bed with a waxy face, the Yellow mother didn''t move her mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    "Besides, you can ask Dr. Su to operate on my mother. That''s our Savior of the Huang family." The second sister acted and sang, "Yongqi in our family is a elm head who can''t talk. You, bear with him more."


    "Yongqi, what are you doing?" The second sister stared at Huang Yongqi, "peel a banana for Qin Wei quickly."


    Huang Yongqi didn''t bite, silently lowered his head and went to peel bananas.


    "This saw mouth gourd, that is, the mouth won''t say, in fact, the heart knows everything." The second sister smiled, "Alas, look at me, you are his girlfriend, and you should also know him well."


    Qin Wei lowered his head in a flash of emotion, looked up and said with a smile, "second sister, Yongqi''s girlfriend will be angry if she hears this."


    "Why are you angry? My mother has been in the hospital for several days, and I haven''t seen her look at it. She is really an ill bred." The second sister said angrily, "I''ll tell you two that the Huang family only recognizes Qin Wei as a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1109

    When Hao Lianlian and Huang Li came here carrying bags of things, they just heard the second sister''s words.


    what do you mean?


    Who did you recognize?


    Huang Yongqi is the adopted son of the Huang family, but he is also the only son of the Huang family.


    What sister Huang said is not about Huang Yongqi?


    What, his girlfriend only recognizes Qin Wei?


    Hao Lianlian was stunned there at that time.


    Who is Qin Wei?


    When she took two more steps and saw the girl, she would know who it was?


    Isn''t it Qin Wei who robbed Yang Yunhai with Gu Lingling in the canteen? I just didn''t expect that she would appear here.


    Hao Lianlian really doesn''t know what to say.


    The scene was momentarily awkward.


    Huang Yongqi was still sitting there. When he saw Hao Lianlian at the door, he directly stood up from his seat nervously.


    Although the second sister hasn''t seen Hao Lianlian, she can see the two girls standing at the door and look at her brother. What else doesn''t she understand.


    One of the two girls must be her brother''s girlfriend.


    This is really the right time.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Lian Lian... You... Why are you here?" Huang Yongqi stammered.


    Why is she here?


    She shouldn''t have come.


    "Let me see Aunt." Hao Lianlian said faintly, carrying something to Huang Mu''s hospital bed, "aunt, let me see you."


    "Sorry, you''ve been in hospital for so long, and I didn''t come to see you."


    Then he put the things on the cabinet next to the hospital bed, "I''ll go first, so I won''t disturb your rest."


    Then he left without looking back.


    "Who is this?" The second sister dragged on and said, "what kind of temper are you having, as if we were begging you for something."


    "If you have the ability, you are also like others, both to contact the ward and to find a doctor." The second sister said sour.


    "Sister, stop talking." Huang Yongqi said angrily.


    "What did I say wrong? I." The second sister said unconvinced, "isn''t it Qin Wei''s fault that my mother can live in such a cadre ward? And Dr. Su, who operates on my mother, is famous all over the country. Let her find it."


    "If she can be found, I will give her up."


    Hao Lianlian turned her head to look at the second sister, looked at the tangled Huang Yongqi, and Qin Wei standing next to him, and then said nothing.


    be gone.


    "Lianlian, are we going to leave like this?" At the door, Huang Li dragged her and said.


    "If I don''t go, what should I do?" Hao Lianlian said in silence.


    Do you want her to quarrel with Huang Yongqi like a bitch?


    Again, let her stand there with patience and suffer from the white eyes of the second sister Huang Yongqi?


    "Let''s go." Hao Lianlian lowered her head and said.


    "Lian Lian," Huang Yongqi chased out, "listen to me."


    He grabbed Hao Lianlian''s arm and said.


    "Well, explain it. I''m standing up, huh." Hao Lianlian looked up and smiled at him, "say it."


    But that expression and trembling all over it are really painful.


    "Qin Wei and I are just ordinary friends. Really, you have to believe me." Huang Yongqi looked at her nervously. "She''s here because she helped my mother contact the hospital. Don''t misunderstand."


    Misunderstanding?


    Is it really just a misunderstanding?


    "OK, I see." Hao Lianlian nodded, "then I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 1110

    Su Zizhan came out of the ward after checking, and saw this scene.


    The girl stood there pretending to be strong, suppressed all her emotions, smiled and said, "if you say you are an ordinary friend, don''t misunderstand if you say don''t misunderstand."


    "So, can I go now?" She looked at Huang Yongqi quietly.


    At this moment, Huang Yongqi dared not look at her.


    "Yongqi, what are you doing outside? Mom is going to change her dressing." The impatient voice of the second sister came out.


    "All right, just say a few words." It''s the voice of the Yellow mother.


    "Qin Wei is still here." The second sister muttered in a low voice, "it''s not good to leave people here. Qin Wei, come and eat bananas."


    Not enthusiastic.


    It''s a clear contrast with the cynicism just now, just like a different person.


    "My sister is that temper. Don''t care." Huang Yongqi whispered, "go back first. I''ll see you later."


    "Huang..." Huang Li, who followed Hao Lianlian, couldn''t look down. Just about to go up and talk, Hao Lianlian grabbed her, "Lili, let''s go."


    "Lotus lotus." Huang Li said angrily, "just..."


    "Lili, please." Hao Lianlian looked at her imploringly and whispered, "leave me some dignity."


    "Hum." Huang Li stared at Huang Yongqi and stamped her feet angrily.


    Following her, Hao Lianlian looked up and saw Su Zizhan not far away. This person seemed to be Gu Lingling''s cousin.


    Nodded at him and left silently.


    Su Zizhan just reacted. It turned out that this girl seemed to be her cousin''s hair.


    The girl with rabbit lips.


    It seems that the waiter of his family also knows this girl.


    Su Zizhan touched his chin and was considering whether to call Gu Lingling or Su ziqiao to say something about it?


    After all, look at the girl just now, this grievance is a little big.


    "It turned out to be a scum man." The little nurse standing next to him said disdainfully.


    Su Zizhan glanced at the little nurse.


    "We always thought the girl in the ward was his object, but it wasn''t." Another little nurse followed.


    Not far away, Huang Yongqi awkwardly withdrew his eyes and was stunned when he saw Su Zizhan, "Dr. su."


    Actually know him?


    But he doesn''t know him.


    Su Zizhan nodded politely and walked past him.


    "Dr su." Huang Yongqi behind him bit his teeth and chased up, "can you please help my mother with the operation?"


    When he said this, his face flushed and he was looking forward to it.


    Who would have thought that the National Surgical genius would be such a young man.


    He is not much older than him.


    If Su Zizhan knew, he would tell him, sorry, I''m one year younger than you.


    It''s just because I studied so well that I jumped several levels in primary school.


    "No." Su Zizhan turned and looked at Huang Yongqi faintly, and then walked away directly.


    The little nurse behind him said to Huang Yongqi with a standard smile, "sorry, our doctor Su''s operation appointment number this year has been arranged. If you want to arrange doctor Su''s number, you can go to the front shopping guide to consult."


    Joke, how difficult is it to arrange the number of Dr. Su in his family? He just inserted it in a word?


    What about the others?


    It''s really a scum man!


    The little nurse thought contemptuously in her heart, but the smile on her face has not changed.

 Chapter 1111

    Huang Yongqi felt that his face was like being hit with a bow from left to right.


    It hurts, burning.


    And embarrassment.


    This was the first time he went to ask for help in front of so many people, but he didn''t expect that the other party directly ignored him.


    Huang Yongqi''s sense of inferiority was stirred up.


    Although he has always been confident in Kyoto in recent years, no one knows that he is actually the one with the lowest self-esteem.


    Therefore, when he saw Hao Lianlian that day, he chose to act decisively.


    On the one hand, Hao Lianlian has the same experience with him and won''t look down on him.


    On the other hand, Hao Lianlian is also a little famous in their management department. She is a student bully, has scholarships every year, and also works part-time. Such excellent students will definitely be assigned to good units after graduation.


    After they got married, Hao Lianlian wouldn''t look down on his relatives because she didn''t have a good family background. Moreover, she was an orphan. Just an old Hao, she would share some expenses of her hometown with him in the future without any complaints.


    What''s more, it won''t make people feel that Huang Yongqi has taken much advantage of him, even eating soft rice and so on.


    Taking it out will also have a lot of face.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, she is a better choice.


    Therefore, Huang Yongqi took the initiative.


    I thought it would be hard to catch up, but I didn''t expect that she would agree.


    Moreover, the more he gets along with her, the more he feels like he likes her.


    This girl is too good-natured and temperamental.


    Gentle and considerate.


    Unlike another girlfriend in their dormitory, she is annoying to death all day.


    Now he found that he liked Hao Lianlian more than he thought.


    Huang Yongqi also imagined their future life. That was the first time he felt that it was actually a good day to marry a woman and have a pair of children.


    Go to work every day, go home, have children and a gentle and considerate wife.


    Happy life.


    However, this dream of happiness soon burst.


    The foster mother is ill and needs surgery.


    The family came to Kyoto with expectation, but found that it was not as beautiful as they imagined.


    If you don''t ask for money, you can''t afford some things even if you have money.


    For example, doctor Su''s platoon number.


    It is said that this number has been arranged until the end of next year.


    The key is that his adoptive mother can''t wait.


    It''s OK to jump the queue at Dr. Su''s place, but it has to be Dr. Su''s relatives or something before they can arrange a number for their relatives.


    But what is he, Huang Yongqi?


    He didn''t even know how old Dr. Su was, male or female.


    At this time, he met Qin Wei.


    Qin Wei is one level higher than him, and he is a man of the moment in his school.


    A beautiful family is simply the marriage object that all men dream of.


    If it had been before, he would never have thought that Qin Wei would pay attention to people like him.


    But that day he saw Qin Wei in a panic.


    What is the apple of the Qin family? What is the eldest daughter of the Qin family?


    What a joke.


    Qin Wei is just the granddaughter of the Qin family housekeeper.


    What Pro grandpa? It''s just grandpa Qin.


    But she has a way to let the adoptive mother who has a temporary hospital bed in the corridor move to the cadre ward, and she has also reduced many fees. These are all money.


    What''s more, she said there was a way for Dr. Su to operate on her adoptive mother.

 Chapter 1112

    Huang Yongqi thought that Su Zizhan should help him when he saw his embarrassed side just now.


    If he promised himself, he wouldn''t have to owe Qin Wei any more, wouldn''t he? He wouldn''t have to suffer any more.


    Even let the woman you like be wronged.


    When Hao Lianlian left just now, Huang Yongqi always felt as if something was going to leave him. He wanted to seize it and struggle, but he was just a poor boy.


    A poor boy from the countryside.


    A poor boy who has been abandoned by his parents since he was born and can''t even decide his own fate.


    When will such a big Kyoto be able to have its own world?


    "How did you come back?" When she opened the door, the second sister angrily questioned him, "haven''t you seen Wei waiting for you here for a long time?"


    Slightly?


    In a short time, the two people became so close.


    His second sister has always been a person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth.


    When Hao Lianlian was known to exist from the first day, she was full of all kinds of dislikes.


    In other words, the second sister despised their abandoned children from the bottom of her heart.


    "Second sister, don''t say Yongqi like that." Qin Wei said with a smile, "he also has difficulties."


    "Look at others, I''ll say that the vision of people in big cities is not comparable to those of us countrymen." The second sister smiled and said, "it''s really atmospheric. Unlike some people, it''s stingy."


    Huang Yongqi bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    What he hates most is the tone of the second sister.


    Qin Wei''s face was also a flash of impatience.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first." Qin Wei stood up and said.


    "Let Yongqi send you." The second sister said hurriedly.


    He pushed his brother again, "hurry to send Wei Wei."


    Huang Yongqi stood up.


    "Don''t say these words in front of Yongqi in the future." When there were only mother and daughter left in the ward, Huang mother said, "Yongqi is unhappy."


    Although it''s not her own, but after all, it''s the child she brought up with her own hands. Can she not understand it?


    "What are you unhappy about? I''m doing it for her good." The second sister broke a banana, bit it and said, "you''ve seen both of them today. Is this still a choice?"


    "That Hao Lianlian''s is really not worthy of my Yongqi." The second sister said, "Mom, do you see her mouth? Rabbit lips, how can such a girl enter the door of our Huang family?"


    Harelip, that''s very unlucky.


    No wonder she was lost by her parents.


    "Maybe she gave you the disease this time." The second sister continued to eat bananas. "Mom, do you want to eat one? The banana bought by this girl is quite delicious."


    Eating what people buy, still talking ill of her.


    kidding me?


    "I won''t eat." Huang mother waved her hand, "I think that girl is good."


    At least it feels better than Qin Wei, who is a sincere child.


    "I''m just afraid that this pro you family has too high a threshold and will look down on us." Huang mother said anxiously.


    "It''s normal to look down on it." The second sister said carelessly, "but mom, have you ever thought that such a girl can help us Yongqi? Maybe I can follow in Kyoto to enjoy happiness in the future."


    The second sister''s imagination is very beautiful.


    Huang Yongqi heard this sentence when he opened the door.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Seeing Huang Yongqi coming back, the second sister was very dissatisfied, "it''s really a pimple. You say you don''t know how to spend more time with others."


    I don''t know what this slightly sees in him.

 Chapter 1113

    What do you like?


    This is also the confusion of Hao Lianlian and Huang Li.


    "Then why don''t you ask, Lianlian, what do you like about Huang Yongqi?" Because there was no answer, Huang Li decided to ask her in turn.


    What do you like?


    Hao Lianlian was stunned.


    "Do you all like his melancholy appearance?" Huang Li continued when she saw that.


    Since there was a prince of love songs, they also had a melancholy prince, which was Huang Yongqi.


    Huang Yongqi is not the most handsome in their department, but he has charmed many girls because of his melancholy eyes. Even when Huang Yongqi was with Hao Lianlian, many girls didn''t like Hao Lianlian.


    Hao Lianlian shook her head.


    Everyone doesn''t know Huang Yongqi''s life experience, so she doesn''t need to tell Huang Li about it.


    "It makes me sick to think that I have the same surname as him." Huang Li said while scolding.


    Gu Lingling did not know what happened in Kyoto.


    When Su ziqiao knew it, it was just when he called Su Zizhan and overheard him say so.


    What was the whole person''s mind at that time?


    He doesn''t know.


    It was that Su Zizhan suddenly felt his brain blank, and then he didn''t know what to say, so his words were forked off.


    Unexpectedly, they all have boyfriends.


    Su ziqiao thought about whether he was going to find a girlfriend to calm down.


    Since the party that day, Yang Yunhai has become busy. Fortunately, Gu Lingling is also very busy. The children know that she is back, and they always love to run to her if they have nothing to do.


    They like to talk to her and listen to her talk about Kyoto and college.


    Sometimes we will come up with some questions for discussion.


    Divergent thinking.


    So, I suddenly found that such a learning mode is much better than lying at home, and I remember a lot of things that I can''t remember.


    "Ouch."


    Suddenly, a shout came from the corridor, "Zhang doesn''t have eyes. How can he walk?"


    It''s Liu Xiaoqin''s voice.


    Liu Xiaoqin got married early and gave birth to Jiang Hong at the age of 18. She has tried all kinds of methods for so many years, but she has never been pregnant. Who knows, now she is suddenly pregnant.


    And I found many old people to ask, saying that it might be a son, which is even more precious.


    Gu Lingling stood up and opened the door.


    There were two children standing aside in fear, and Liu Xiaoqin was holding her newly emerged stomach and was teaching the two children a lesson. Seeing Gu Lingling come out, she directly pointed the spearhead at her.


    "I said Gu Lingling, can you please go to another place to teach these children?" Liu Xiaoqian said angrily, "I also know that you are very capable. The children want to go to school and seek knowledge, but you should also take care of my big belly?"


    "Your students are running around in the corridor like this. I''m very dangerous."


    "And how can I rest when they are so noisy?" Liu Xiaoqin said irritably, "if I don''t have a good rest, I will be bad for my son. Can you bear this responsibility?"


    So, the whole corridor was standing there, listening to Liu Xiaoqin''s mouth constantly saying balabalabala, and Gu Lingling fell.


    The latter did not say anything during the whole process.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded, "I know what you said, and I will pay attention to it in the future."


    That''s it?


    Shouldn''t we be angry with her?


    After all, she has been preaching for so long that her mouth is dry.


    It was really a punch on cotton.

 Chapter 1114

    "Miss Gu, sorry." The two students were very embarrassed to see that they had implicated Gu Lingling.


    Besides, there was nothing wrong with them just now. Why did this man suddenly shout and give them a big jump.


    "Nothing, come in." Gu Lingling opened the door and let the two children in.


    Then he closed the door like this.


    Liu Xiaoqin, "..."


    I''m so angry. Are you wooden?


    In fact, knowing that there was a pregnant woman living opposite the door, and that she was still a pregnant woman with a lot of things, Gu Lingling had told the children to be quiet when walking and to avoid Liu Xiaoqin.


    Even when they talk in the room, their voices are lowered.


    There is nothing noisy that makes her unable to sleep at all.


    But since she said so, what can she do?


    Pregnant women are the biggest, so they can only endure it.


    "But..." the children hesitated. What if the teacher didn''t teach them?


    "It''s all right. The weather is so good these two days. I also plan to move my base camp outside." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    The first two days were overcast and sometimes drizzled.


    The weather cleared up all at once today. I''m sorry for such a good sunshine if I don''t go outside.


    Do as you say, and set out as soon as you pack up your things.


    When they saw Gu Lingling pulling one thing after another out of her bag like magic, the children were just as happy as the new year.


    "Miss Gu, why did you prepare so many things?"


    In Gu Lingling''s unimpressive bag, she first took out a sheet and let them spread it on the grass, and then there were all kinds of fruits and snacks.


    Everything is not too much, but it is very rich.


    "How does it feel like we are coming for spring outing?" But spring will pass tomorrow morning.


    So, in the next few days, the children also took the initiative to bring their own food.


    It''s not too cool to talk, laugh and eat like this.


    But Yang Yunhai is very unhappy.


    Once upon a time, he could see the little girl when he came back, but since their base camp moved out, he came back several times and threw himself into the air.


    Yang Yunhai expressed his dissatisfaction.


    This dissatisfaction reached its peak when I met Liu Xiaoqin.


    Because Liu Xiaoqin complained to him.


    "Captain Yang should also take good care of it." Liu Xiaoqin leaned against the door and said, "it''s not normal to carry a group of people in and out of the corridor these days. If you hit me, it''s bad."


    Oh ho? I can even use idioms.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    But at this glance, Liu Xiaoqin was really creepy.


    Jiang Jiuming just came back at this time, and Yang Yunhai fired directly at him. "Staff Jiang, this corridor is shared by everyone. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for your family to put so many things here? It''s too inappropriate for everyone to come and go from here."


    Well, the system works like this.


    Liu Xiaoqin''s face turned red.


    There are many things of their family in the corridor.


    "If I hit my sister-in-law, it would be bad."


    If it''s intact, give it back to them.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    Jiang Jiuming and Liu Xiaoqin''s faces were slapped again.


    But who told her that Liu Xiaoqin said who was bad, but she had to say Gu Lingling?


    Yang Yunhai is such a short protector.

 Chapter 1115

    Gu Lingling just opened the door and was suddenly pulled in.


    Then the whole person was pressed on the door.


    Door thump?


    Yang Yunhai pressed on her, and their bodies almost stuck together, "Yang... Brother Yang."


    Gu Lingling was startled.


    It was only when I smelled the unique smell of Yang Yunhai that I relaxed, but I was also surprised.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai responded while kissing her.


    "How itchy." His hand touched Gu Lingling''s waist, which made her burst of laughter.


    Well, Yang Yunhai''s feelings were instantly dispersed.


    "Smelly girl." He hugged her horizontally in his arms, then sat on the sofa in the living room and patted her on the ass a few times, "I''m jealous."


    It''s so obvious that I''m jealous.


    Yes, very jealous.


    Gu Lingling has a fuller platoon every day than he does. Even those who have a good relationship with her in the transformer factory record the date when to visit in her notebook.


    But there was no him.


    Haige said he was unhappy.


    He didn''t see her when he came back these days.


    Moreover, he declared his sovereignty in this way, and there were even people who wanted to put their ideas on Gu Lingling.


    Today, an old lady came to the brigade department to find him, and asked him openly to introduce her grandson, who was still in military school, to Gu Lingling.


    If this person hadn''t been the mother of the head of the base, he would have invited someone out.


    Everyone grabbed him.


    "I heard you are her uncle?" The old lady sat there with good manners. First, she greeted Yang Yunhai, and then warmly greeted him to be close to him. When Yang Yunhai was confused, she said her purpose.


    "I''ve been observing Ling Ling''s girl all this time. Oh, I like it so much." The old lady said, "the second son of our family is a devil in the world. Now he can''t be sensible with Ling Ling all day. Last night, he even offered me foot washing water."


    Hehe, I''m moved by an old lady.


    Because our teacher said that we should respect the old and love the young. It''s not easy and hard for grandma to bring us up.


    Before, the second grandson of his family suddenly said that he would come to study with Gu Lingling. At that time, the old lady was unwilling and thought that this was a means for these people to go through the back door.


    In recent years, there have been too many people flattering her family. They have all kinds of tricks. Now they have changed their routine? From her second grandson?


    To this end, the old lady also deliberately followed her second grandson for a few days, and even secretly followed them to Gu Lingling''s picnic place.


    Watching a group of young people talking and laughing, studying together, and arguing about a certain point of view together.


    The old lady wants to take part in it.


    You should know that the old lady was also a cultural person and full of enthusiasm for the country.


    After observing for a few days, the old lady''s understanding of Gu Lingling completely changed. Let alone, this little girl just had a way. After a few words, the passion of those children was ignited.


    So, I looked up the information and found the answer. I was not idle when I went home. I was much more diligent than usual.


    Recently, she hid in the room as soon as she came back. She secretly watched it several times. This guy was buried in reading. She loved him and asked him to have a rest. As a result, what did your second grandson say?


    He said, "grandma, don''t make trouble."


    Why did she become a troublemaker?


    You know, this guy used to be the most impatient to read books.

 Chapter 1116

    The old lady was depressed.


    But it''s also very happy to think about it. The second grandson is finally enlightened.


    What a blessing!


    No, it''s not the ancestral revelation. It''s the girl named Gu Lingling who is capable.


    Such a good girl must hurry up, otherwise she will be occupied by others every minute.


    I don''t know how many old men and women in this base pay attention to Gu Lingling like her. Old lady Feng can''t sit still at this thought.


    But she''s not the kind of old lady who doesn''t know anything. She just goes up and tells the little girl to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    The little girl is very timid about these things. If she is frightened, isn''t it a bad thing?


    So, Mrs. Feng thought of Yang Yunhai. She remembered that she once met these two people in the army a few years ago. At that time, she asked Yang Yunhai whose little girl this is, who is so beautiful.


    Remember Yang Yunhai said it was his niece?


    Remember correctly?


    I''m old, and my memory is really not very good.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Niece?


    Have you seen someone who lives with your niece?


    "Isn''t it a niece? Is that a niece?" Mrs. Feng asked suspiciously, "Oh, whether it''s a niece or a niece, I tell you, my eldest grandson is excellent, and it''s very right with your Ling Ling."


    "Standing together, it''s a perfect match for a talented woman."


    Mrs. Feng was very happy at the thought of her grandson''s handsome appearance in military uniform.


    He took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Yang Yunhai, "do you think it''s very handsome?"


    What a good child! He is also highly motivated.


    "The most important thing is, I asked, these two people are still the same age, and this age is also very suitable." Mrs. Feng said with a smile, "it''s too big to do it. It''s too small to be sensible."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Why can''t it be too big?


    Older sensible know that they love their daughter-in-law.


    "If you get old in the future, you won''t be able to serve Lingling?" Mrs. Feng made a heartbreaking remark directly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Tenthousand points of damage is not enough. How much damage is it?


    Age has always been Yang Yunhai''s hard injury. In the past, he deliberately didn''t think about it, but now he is brought up so clearly. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is in Yang Yunhai''s heart.


    Moreover, the robbers all came to his door. How could he fail if he didn''t declare his sovereignty again?


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Feng obviously can''t accept this fact.


    Gu Lingling turned out to be the object of Yang Yunhai? fiancee


    Both of them are engaged!


    This... How is this possible.


    Although her eldest grandson is handsome and capable, I have to admit that compared with Yang Yunhai, he is still so poor.


    "You... Aren''t you an old cow eating tender grass?" Mrs. Feng continued to pierce her heart and said, "the girl''s eyes are really......"


    It''s very poisonous.


    Choose who is not good, but choose Yang Yunhai.


    What does she have to say?


    "Isn''t she your niece or niece?" Old lady Feng looked at Yang Yunhai in the wrong eyes.


    Rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests yet.


    How can this guy talk?


    "You are too cold to damage Ling Ling?" Mrs. Feng continued to pierce her heart.


    "Am I old?" Yang Yunhai, who was tied into a sieve, asked stiffly.

 Chapter 1117

    "Not old, not at all." Gu Lingling shook her head like a rattle, "brother Yang is very young, and I like a mature and charming man like you."


    "Those little kids my age can''t compare with you."


    "That''s still old." Yang Yunhai said stiffly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    God, why is it so hard to coax!


    "Am I cold?" Yang Yunhai, who had not coaxed her, asked her again.


    "No, not at all." Gu Lingling laughed, "enthusiasm is like fire, how can it be cold? With brother Yang, I feel hot every day, not cold at all."


    "Besides, your cold ones are for those who don''t have long eyes. Pay attention to those who want to hit you. I like you like that." Gu Lingling said seriously, "I don''t like people who are not enthusiastic about everyone. It''s too meaningless."


    "So, I still have connotation? Charm?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling put her arms around his neck and continued to flatter him. "It''s super charming and manly. It''s not comparable to others at all."


    "So have you compared yourself with others?" Yang Yunhai pinched her ear and asked.


    Come on.


    Flattery is too much. It''s slapped on the horse''s hoof all at once.


    "No, how could it?" Gu Lingling quickly denied, "comparing you with those people will lower the identity of my brother Yang. How can they compare with you?"


    My brother Yang successfully appeased an old man.


    "That''s about the same." Yang Yunhai kissed her earlobe and asked uncertainly, "am I really that good?"


    "Really, really, really." Gu Lingling''s chicken pecked the rice, "it''s really more true than gold."


    "When shall we get married?" Yang Yunhai suddenly said, "it''s really worrying not to tie you to my name."


    "Anytime you say." Gu Lingling continued the chicken pecking the rice.


    Anyway, at this time, no matter what Yang Yunhai said, he must promise.


    At this moment, the man who deeply doubts himself is really hard to coax.


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai said differently.


    Ah?


    Gu Ling looked up at Yang Yunhai, what?


    Did he just say get married?


    Did she promise?


    Uh


    Like this?


    "What did I just say?" The little girl looked at him muddleheaded, "what did you say?"


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    I can''t talk anymore this day.


    "Brother Yang," she said seriously with her hands on his cheek, "no matter how excellent others are, or no matter what others say? I always like you alone. Before and in the future."


    There are many excellent people in the world. Does she want to like them one by one?


    Besides, in her heart, no one can compare with Yang Yunhai at all.


    He has always been the only one.


    The only Yang Yunhai was completely cured.


    Never thought that he should have such a naive day, and let Gu Lingling coax him, and it''s so difficult to coax?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food later?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair, and then remembered the purpose of his return.


    There is a party in the evening, which is in the army. It is a bonfire party prepared to meet those recruits.


    He wants to take the girl to play.


    I haven''t been with her for so long.

 Chapter 1118

    Although it was a bonfire party, she would also prepare something to eat, but afraid that she would not get used to it, Yang Yunhai got up and first served Gu Lingling some noodles.


    The tomato and egg dough he made first is absolutely unique.


    Moreover, this kind of noodles is very nourishing.


    The thin kind of dough, with soup, plus the sweet and sour taste of tomatoes, is really appetizing and delicious.


    Gu Lingling ate two small bowls.


    Looking at her satisfied appearance, Yang Yunhai felt happier than anything.


    Because after dinner, it was a little late when I went, and the fire had been lit, with a large pile in the middle.


    And the chef in the kitchen made a lamb and roasted it over there. The sheep bones were boiling bone soup in a big pot, and you could ask for a fragrant smell from a distance.


    The lambs here grew up eating the grass in the mountains and drinking the mountain springs. The meat is very fresh and tender, and there is no smell of mutton.


    Gu Lingling walked over to have a look.


    On the long table in a row, there are many cold dishes, and some hot dishes, steamed in the pot.


    That kind of feeling is the same as having a wedding at home in the countryside.


    There are lights around, very bright.


    A monitor has led his team into the field.


    The soldiers could hardly use their eyes. Looking at this and that, the team was still so neat.


    How many days have you been enlisted?


    It has achieved such high results.


    There were also some military sisters in law who came to help in advance. Gu Lingling looked, said to Yang Yunhai, and joined the sisters in law''s team.


    Because I come to the army every year, I know several military wives.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, they all stopped to say hello to her.


    It''s a joke. Although people are young, who calls men powerful? That''s the leader of a group of military wives.


    If you don''t say that you have a good relationship with Gu Lingling, at least don''t offend him.


    Everyone is a woman, but everyone knows that the pillow side wind is powerful.


    "Ling Ling is coming." One of the older sister-in-law said happily when she saw Gu Lingling, "I also said I wanted to thank you."


    Gu Lingling was confused.


    Thanks?


    Thanks for what?


    She just knew that the man of this sister-in-law was also from the special combat group, that''s all.


    "My second cow has made rapid progress in learning these days." My sister-in-law said proudly, "I used to be impatient to learn. After what I said, I became a soldier like his father."


    "What about now?" A person close to her asked.


    "Now, people say that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, but if they want to be generals, they have no culture." So I study hard now. I read books every day and go to bed late.


    This has never happened before.


    "It''s a good thing that children are willing to learn." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Erniu himself is very progressive. I really didn''t do anything."


    It''s just a guide.


    When the sister-in-law said this, Gu Lingling remembered that the man named Erniu was the big man before.


    Looking at the tall appearance of this sister-in-law, it turned out that Er Niu inherited her.


    "What is he up to? You still have a way to guide him." The sister-in-law worshipped and said, "we have to learn more from you in the future."


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    He wanted to help, but was stopped by the sister-in-law. "Just watch us do it. The oil here is too big."


    Jiao Didi''s teacher Gu, it''s not suitable to do these rough jobs.


    "You don''t know that. Let''s take care of teacher Gu. That cooking is also very good."

 Chapter 1119

    "You don''t know that. Let''s take care of teacher Gu. That cooking is also very good."


    A sharp voice came.


    Several people looked back and saw that Liu Qiaolian came over with a little boy in her arms and a little girl in her hand.


    As the little girl walked, her eyes were still floating with the cold vegetables on the wood beside her. Seeing that Liu Qiaolian didn''t pay attention, she quickly grabbed a handful of peanuts on the table and put them into her mouth.


    The speed is amazing.


    Gu Lingling suddenly remembered the scene when she first saw the little girl a few years ago.


    Yellow snot in two lines.


    I''m too impressed.


    So that when she saw the little boy in her arms, Gu Lingling quickly remembered the things of that year.


    "I said Liu Qiaolian, you quickly get the two lines of snot in your little army. This is where you eat." A woman said directly.


    Gu Lingling, who also knows this woman, is company commander Ge. Now she should not be said to be the lover of camp commander GE''s family.


    From Kyoto, his name is mo Hongying.


    A straightforward woman.


    A few years ago, when Mo Hong came to the army, she had dealings with Gu Lingling because she wrote couplets.


    "My little army doesn''t hinder you from working hard." Liuqiaolian said angrily, "besides, can children not have a runny nose when they catch a cold? Adults also have a runny nose when they catch a cold."


    But the problem is, you''re going to make your child''s snot sharp, too.


    Especially when children are not sensible, they even stick out their tongues to lick. It''s really disgusting.


    "So, you''d better have a baby earlier." Liu Qiaolian said proudly, "with children, you can understand our feelings as mothers."


    Mo Hongying and battalion commander Ge have been married for several years and have never had children.


    There are all kinds of crazy rumors in the army.


    Mo Hongying also ignored these rumors, whatever he liked.


    She is still young, and she has long discussed with camp commander Ge that she will be pregnant and have children when she is 26.


    At that time, they will have a certain economic foundation. When the child is born, they can also give him some good conditions, at least to have a house in Kyoto.


    Their own house.


    Now, try to make money.


    Although both of them are from Kyoto, the conditions are also general, which can''t help them.


    Once upon a time, battalion commander Ge was overwhelmed by all kinds of gossip and tried to want Mo Hongying to change her mind. Every time Mo Hongying pulled out the story of Liu Qiaolian and Wang Dashan''s family.


    Every time he mentioned Liu Qiaolian''s two children, battalion commander Ge would be decisive and firm.


    When the economic foundation is better, we can talk about having children.


    "It''s hard for me to understand the mood of being a mother like you when the child is sick and takes out the cold air." Mo Hongying said with a cold smile.


    Liu Qiaolian''s smile froze.


    "I can control you." After dumping such a sentence, I turned around and saw my daughter secretly grabbing something to eat there, slapping it and pasting it, "are you born of a hungry ghost? What do you eat? You don''t have to be laughed at again."


    The little girl was still holding an order in her hand. She was so beaten that she was startled at first, and then began to cry.


    "What are you doing?" Er Niu''s mother pulled the child over. "Don''t be angry with the child. What can she do if she eats a little? Since Xiao Jun is ill, you can take him well, and I''ll take big girl. I''ll take him back when the evening is over."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu Qiaolian twisted her ass and left happily.

 Chapter 1120

    "Here, this is a handkerchief. Wipe Xiao Jun''s nose." Erniu mom caught up with her and said, "there are many people tonight. Don''t embarrass your Wang Dashan again."


    The words behind were very low, and only two people heard them.


    The Erniu family is opposite to Liu Qiaolian''s family. This Erniu mother is also kind-hearted. She is not used to seeing Liu Qiaolian scold big girl all day, and she often keeps a share of what delicious food she makes at home.


    Therefore, Liu Qiaolian will still listen to her.


    "Sister in law, you just have a good temper." Mo Hongying said Er Niu Ma, "people like her just love to push their noses and face."


    "I''m not because of her, but I think the child is too poor." Erniu Ma squatted down and wiped the big girl''s face with another handkerchief, and then said, "don''t cry, tell aunt what you want to eat later."


    "Aunt." The big girl sobbed in a low voice and said, "I will honor you in the future."


    Two cow mother smiled, "good boy."


    She was kind to her because the child was so poor.


    Liu Qiaolian is a son preference. Big girl suffered a lot because she was a girl when she was a child. Liu Qiaolian didn''t care about her at all, and she was prone to be raped.


    It''s also when Wang Dashan is at home, he can be better to big girl.


    Later, Xiao Jun was born, a boy.


    Liu Qiaolian''s mind is even more indifferent to the big girl. The child often has a meal that doesn''t come next, so she is fed up.


    Her family lives opposite Liu Qiaolian''s house. The two are fellow villagers. Looking at the poor children, they often ask them to go to their house and secretly stuff something for the baby.


    Er Niu''s mother likes girls very much, but it''s a pity that her family only has two sons.


    Mo Hongying wanted to say something else, but after seeing the big girl like that, she didn''t say anything more.


    So reincarnation is a technical job. This child is destined to be a poor one after being cast into Liu Qiaolian''s stomach.


    "Sister in law, you can get her some mutton soup to drink. It''s very cold this evening. You see, she wears very little." Mo Hongying was hard spoken and soft hearted after thinking for a while.


    It''s close to the mountains here. The temperature difference between day and night is large. Now it''s windy, and it''s still very cold.


    But Liu Qiaolian didn''t know to add clothes to the child.


    No wonder the two children usually hang two buckets of snot.


    "What a sin." Erniu Ma shook her head and helped the big girl button up her clothes. "Let''s go and have mutton soup."


    The big girl was very happy.


    Every time, only here can she let go and eat a full meal.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "I also heard from my husband that you are good at craftsmanship. Why don''t you get this for us?" Mo Hongying said to Gu Lingling with a smile.


    "Good." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Bah." Not far away, Liu Qiaolian whispered, "shameless, just know to curry favor with people."


    It''s Mo Hongying.


    She also knows that Gu Lingling is now the object of Yang Yunhai. I heard that both of them are engaged and will marry him properly in the future. Intellectually, she should have a good relationship with Gu Lingling.


    But as long as I think of that time when she asked her to borrow 50 cents, she didn''t lend it to her, and it was clear that she had it, but it made her lose face in front of so many people.


    Liu Qiaolian couldn''t say such flattering words.


    Besides, she is just like herself from the countryside. She should know the hardships of rural people. Why not be better for her?


    Look, talking and laughing with Mo Hongying, in the final analysis, he still looks down on his rural identity.


    Bah... It''s not funny.

 Chapter 1121

    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Xiaoqin held her just pregnant stomach and said, "Why are you talking to yourself?"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you are here." Liu Qiaolian smiled as if she had found a confidant. "What else can you see? Look at some people fawning on the leading lady."


    The leader''s wife said Liu Xiaoqin''s face badly in a word.


    Although Jiang Jiuming of their family has also been promoted and is now the chief of staff of the brigade, Yang Yunhai is still the top leader.


    No matter where she goes, her man Jiang Jiuming still wants to bow to Yang Yunhai.


    Although, he is many years older than Yang Yunhai.


    "Leading lady?" Liu Xiaoqin smiled faintly, "who knows whether it will be in the future."


    Don''t say you are engaged, but anything can happen without marriage.


    "My sister-in-law can see it." Liu Qiaolian said with a smile, "I can still watch those who live on the side and don''t look up all day."


    "What can I do if I can''t watch it? Who calls someone else the leading lady?" Liu Xiaoqin laughed mockingly, "and there are so many students all day, no matter good or bad, they all make fun of home."


    There are many meanings in this sentence.


    Liu Qiaolian glanced at Liu Xiaoqin gossip, "sister-in-law, isn''t it?"


    "What is not?" Liu Xiaoqin gave her a blank look. "Otherwise, what are a group of hairy children doing in it? It''s really learning? Don''t be funny. If they are so obedient, what do they have to do in school?"


    Liu Qiaolian showed a clear look, "no wonder."


    "Bah, it''s shameless." He added, "my sister-in-law is excellent."


    "I think your son will be like this in the future." Liu Qiaolian gave a thumbs up. "It must be better than who it is."


    And who?


    Liu Xiaoqin looked down her eyes and just saw Yang Yunhai talking to a group of recruits. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Anyway, looking at those people with excited faces, she wished she could go to the battlefield and serve the country immediately.


    No wonder Jiang Jiuming always said, "Yang Yunhai is good at attacking the heart."


    All of them were looking at him with adoring eyes.


    I don''t know how many people have been gathered.


    Liu Xiaoqin''s mouth deflated, thinking of the look of her man who said those words that day, she thought she didn''t understand wrong.


    "I don''t expect to be strong or not," Liu Xiaoqin said, touching her stomach. "Anyway, it''s our own, and I won''t give birth like others."


    Liu Qiaolian''s smile stagnated.


    Some people also said that she didn''t care about big girls when she was born.


    But I also know that Liu Xiaoqin is talking about Wang Shuyun and Yang Yunhai. Isn''t he not provided by his mother?


    But it happened that I was drunk because I could grow so badly.


    "I didn''t say you, don''t worry." Liu Xiaoqin touched her stomach and said, "I must teach this little thing well after it is born."


    "I''m not talking about you. You also serve snacks to your big girl." Liu Xiaoqin glanced at her and said, "although it''s a girl, you can still follow your mother."


    "Besides, we are all women. Just say that this man values men over women. We can''t do this."


    Hehe... It''s time to educate her.


    Liu Qiaolian silently rolled her eyes.


    It''s like she doesn''t favor boys over girls?


    If this baby really has a daughter, can she say these words?


    That would be a slap in the face!

 Chapter 1122

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." After giving a long speech, Liu Xiaoqin held her golden belly and said to Liu Qiaolian, "don''t you mean that this evening''s preparation is particularly rich? I look a little greedy."


    She didn''t react at all when she was pregnant with this baby, but she loved to eat.


    All kinds of food.


    Today, I heard that I had several sheep for dinner, so I couldn''t help but want to come.


    Along the way, Liu Xiaoqin pinched this and tasted it, and then ate it.


    Liu Qiaolian followed and fed their little army.


    Two people standing there is simply a scenic spot.


    "This... Is really..." Mo Hongying stood there laughing and didn''t know what to say. "It''s a disgrace to our military sister-in-law."


    What a shame.


    Haven''t you eaten in your eight lives?


    If you eat while holding your stomach, are you not afraid to eat the expensive one in your stomach?


    She didn''t say that, but looking at other people''s expressions, we also know that everyone''s thoughts are actually the same.


    The cooking class is estimated to have been used to this kind of behavior of the two of them. As long as they don''t see it, they have to do what they should do. There is still a lot of work to take care of so many people to eat.


    But look at the fiancee of their captain, this consciousness is high.


    The level of cutting vegetables is even higher than them, and he secretly tasted the salad he just made.


    Mom, how did it happen?


    He saw that she just put a little salt and vinegar, which was the same as what he mixed, but the taste in her mouth was different.


    I admire it.


    "Who made this dish? It''s delicious." Just thinking, I heard Liu Xiaoqin''s voice over there.


    Isn''t it the cold dish Gu Lingling mixed before?


    "Is there a newcomer to the cooking class?" Liu Xiaoqin asked.


    "No." The monitor of the cooking class smiled and said, "this dish is cooked by the captain''s lover."


    Captain''s lover, isn''t that Gu Lingling?


    Liu Xiaoqin put down the chopsticks in her hand and smiled, "is it?"


    What lover, he didn''t get married at all, it''s shameless.


    "Yes, we have to learn more from her to see how we can make such a delicious meal." The monitor of the cooking class said with a smile.


    Moreover, he has consulted just now.


    I thought people would be hard to talk. After all, this is also a craft job. It would be bad if they learned it.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl who looked very young understood a lot. After communicating with her, the monitor of the cooking class felt like he was going back to the stove again.


    I have a lot of cooking feelings.


    There were even some tricks that people told him without stinginess.


    The monitor of the cooking class was so excited that he almost remembered it with a small notebook.


    Afraid that I can''t remember by myself, I called several people to listen together. Many people are powerful.


    "The dishes you used to cook are delicious." Liu Xiaoqin said faintly.


    Looking at the look of the monitor of the cooking class, he was inexplicably angry.


    "I remember Lingling, your bacon is also delicious?" After seeing Liu Xiaoqin, Erniu''s mother suddenly remembered and said, "can I ask you how to do it this winter? I''m not very good at it."


    Their place is not full of these things, but it happens that her man has liked this bite since he came here.


    Every year she has the cheek to ask others to do it for her.


    "Good." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I like to make some food on weekdays. If you like it, we can learn to make it together."


    "You''re too good." Mo Hongying said sincerely.

 Chapter 1123

    This is not flattering at all.


    Er Niu Ma came a little late. Gu Lingling''s pickled meat was also a good one. The slapping of Liu Xiaoqin was too funny, and many people knew it.


    The most important thing is that every year when I pickle meat, I will remember this thing, and then I will chat. Erniu Ma probably heard it at this time.


    Not so many people knew about couplets at that time.


    Therefore, few people know that Gu Lingling not only cooks well, but also writes well.


    As for the tutorial class, Mo Hongying was not surprised.


    A girl who writes so well can''t read well?


    What Mo Hongying admires most is those who study well.


    Liu Xiaoqin deflated her mouth.


    apple polisher


    Gu Lingling smiled and chatted with Mo Hongying.


    When writing couplets that time, she had a good impression of Mo Hongying. Through the contact just now, she still liked her straightforward character.


    good.


    At least the three outlooks are positive.


    If she wants to deal with these military sisters here in the future, she must be willing to work with people like Mo Hongying and ER Niu ma.


    As for Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian, forget it.


    Especially Liu Qiaolian, who is simply a white lotus, has no consciousness at all. She is also like you should treat Gu Lingling well.


    She really wanted to ask, "where''s the face? Why?"


    Moreover, it is still a lazy look, and there is no hardworking and frugal rural people at all.


    You have to say, she still thinks you are wrong, you look down on rural people.


    Gu Lingling didn''t mean to speak at all with such a person with three wrong outlooks.


    I really answered that sentence.


    Poor people must be hateful.


    Liu Xiaoqin naturally thought of the bacon incident. It had been forgotten by everyone in recent years, but now it''s good. As soon as Er Niu Ma said it, everyone remembered it.


    There were even several sisters in law whispering there with their mouths covered.


    It must be laughing at her.


    Liu Xiaoqin stared at Gu Lingling and snorted coldly.


    Gu Lingling felt a little confused.


    "Let''s do our duty as military wives, and don''t disgrace men." After dropping this sentence, Liu Xiaoqin went to the other side, took a banana and ate it.


    Anyway, she is pregnant. She is the oldest.


    Gu Lingling was even more baffled.


    "What does she mean by that?" Duty?


    This obviously means yourself?


    What did she do and lose her duty?


    "What my sister-in-law said is really right." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "our country of China is a country of etiquette. No matter where we go, there should be etiquette, righteousness and shame."


    "There are many children here. Don''t lead children astray. It''s a disgrace."


    Look, how many children are looking at her when they see how delicious she eats.


    "Come on, kids, how about playing with your aunt for a while? When Dad and uncle are finished, they can have dinner." Gu Lingling gently said to several little guys, "shall we go there to play games? Do you want to play a funny game together?"


    She is beautiful and gentle. When the children hear that there is something to play, they are naturally willing to go.


    Liu Xiaoqin almost threw the banana peel in her hand angrily.


    But reason still stopped her.


    If she dares to throw it away, her interest in this matter will be different today.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, don''t throw away the banana peel after you eat it. You''re pregnant, so you have to pay attention." Gu Lingling seemed to be able to read minds, and said to Liu Xiaoqin with a smile.

 Chapter 1124

    Liu Xiaoqin, "..."


    This demon, this nemesis, this smelly girl!


    Dinner in a minute?


    sense of propriety , justice , honesty and honour?


    Aren''t you just scolding her?


    This little bitch has been good at fighting people in the past two years.


    Swear without a dirty word.


    But this face, ah, was so ashamed of her that she blushed badly.


    And it still hurts.


    Can it not hurt to slap in the face in front of so many people?


    "Aunt," a little girl whispered, "I know, dad and uncle they are very hard, we have to wait for them to come back to eat together."


    Although she saw them eating just now, she also wanted to eat.


    But I held back.


    The little girl blushed and looked at Gu Lingling with big eyes. Her voice was soft and sweet.


    Gu Lingling squatted down and rubbed her hair, "really good, really sensible."


    Liu Xiaoqin''s face was slapped again.


    Burning pain.


    And I was beaten by a little girl. You can''t say anything yet.


    Who told her not to shut up?


    So, a group of people looked at Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian with different eyes, especially the little army of Liu Qiaolian''s family, who just wiped his nose with his sleeve and went to grab the dish, and everyone felt that they had no appetite at all.


    How could someone make the child so dirty?


    Look at the sleeves of the clothes, and the front. It''s shiny.


    It''s all caused by runny nose. I don''t know how to wash it for my baby.


    Liu Qiaolian grabbed the things in her son''s hand and threw them into the basin just now.


    This... Can''t stand it.


    "Well, Qiao Lian, your family''s army is still small. You and Xiaoqin should go there to have a rest first, and come back after dinner. We''ve done almost all the work here, and we don''t need hands."


    An elderly sister-in-law said.


    Let these three be here again, not to mention that the military wife''s face was lost, but that they were embarrassed to let the soldiers eat this dinner.


    How dirty it is.


    "That''s it, then it''s hard for my sisters in law." Hearing that she didn''t have to work, Liu Qiaolian was so happy that she directly pulled Xiaojun and was about to leave, "sister-in-law, do you want me to help you?"


    "Look after your children." He glanced at Liu Qiaolian''s oily hand.


    Help her?


    Does she have to do her own laundry when she goes back?


    Liu Xiaoqin bowed her head and flattened her mouth. Do you dislike her? If it weren''t for her, who would like to talk to her in this courtyard?


    Since she became pregnant, she has been so expensive that everyone has to let her go.


    It seems that no one will have children except her. Why do you give her ability?


    Before the child was born, he told people everywhere that he was a son.


    When she was pregnant, she didn''t eat less of Liu Xiaoqin''s vinegar.


    Every time I see her, I stab her a few words, and then stare at her stomach.


    At that time, Liu Qiaolian was so scared that she didn''t dare to talk to Liu Xiaoqin, for fear that when she couldn''t think of it, she would bump her stomach, which would be frightening.


    It''s not Liu Qiaolian''s wishful thinking. It''s really that Liu Xiaoqin was too abnormal at that time.


    Now, I''m pregnant.


    But this day, more than a dozen times, I put my son on my mouth, and I''m not afraid to slap him in the face in case it doesn''t happen?


    Besides, she is not as popular as she is now in the courtyard.


    Look out who wants to talk to her?


    Just because she was kind, she talked to her all day, and then listened to her picky about other people''s homes everywhere.


    The result is good, but also abandoned.


    Liu Qiaolian snorted coldly.


    This good man can''t be.

 Chapter 1125

    She made up her mind. When she waited for a place to rest, Liu Qiaolian stopped talking.


    You Liu Xiaoqin''s ability, don''t you dislike her?


    OK, isn''t she hiding far away?


    "Why are you sitting so far?" Liu Xiaoqin said angrily when she saw her taking the child to the other side.


    "My little army is naughty. It''s bad if I meet you." Liu Qiaolian said in a muffled voice, and then did not look at Liu Xiaoqin. Not far away, Gu Lingling was playing games with those children.


    "Hum." Liu Xiaoqin also looked down her eyes. "She can fool children with these things."


    Have the ability to fool one?


    Liu Qiaolian wanted to offend her very much, but after thinking about it, she let it go. "After all, he is a college student and knows a lot."


    "What''s the big deal?" Liu Xiaoqin said unconvinced, "this is a good time for us to catch up. If the family conditions were good in the early years, we could also be admitted to the University."


    Just them?


    Liu Qiaolian felt another beep in her heart.


    Just her two? Liu Xiaoqin is really brave enough to say anything.


    Is going to college the same as buying cabbage?


    As long as it''s an individual, you can be admitted?


    I don''t want to see if I have this head.


    She doesn''t have it anyway.


    She can only write a name, and then know some numbers and money. She says reading? College entrance examination?


    Please, don''t be funny.


    Those words know her, but she doesn''t know them yet.


    Anyway, she didn''t dare to think that she would be admitted to university. It doesn''t exist.


    So she didn''t dare to answer this.


    "Hehe, the sister-in-law will make a good confession when your son comes out, and try to get him back as the number one scholar." Liu Qiaolian said with a smile.


    It''s a joke.


    The university is not easy to test, and the University Gu Lingling went to is even worse.


    Liu Qiaolian didn''t know this originally, but she once heard from her family man. Liu Qiaolian can''t forget the way she worshipped men at that time.


    Her man said that it was the highest institution of learning in the whole country of China. It was not easy to take an examination of a university. It was not easy to take an examination of that university.


    And those who can go to that university are very awesome.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it.


    Therefore, Liu Qiaolian does not agree with Liu Xiaoqin''s statement.


    Besides, your family''s conditions are not bad now. Why didn''t you give your family Jianghong to go to college?


    Not to mention going to a good university like Gu Lingling, it''s generally OK.


    But your family Jiang hongleng failed to pass the exam for several times, and so many jokes came out later. That''s all. Up to now, Liu Xiaoqin is still happy to say these words.


    It''s like beating yourself in the face with what you say.


    Looking at Liu Qiaolian''s smiling face, Liu Xiaoqin suddenly felt that it was dazzling.


    Yes?


    Now even women like Liu Qiaolian are laughing at her?


    Liu Xiaoqin suddenly felt that sitting here talking to a woman like Liu Qiaolian was too cheap.


    She wanted to stand up, but she saw those people over there talking and laughing while working, and she didn''t want to go up.


    Just wait for ready-made food.


    "Look over there, is someone bullying your big girl," Liu Xiaoqin said, pointing not far away. "Look at the two children who are about to fight. It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t have children really can''t take care of them."


    "It''s also your big heart to let such a little girl help take care of the children."


    With that, the one who didn''t think it was too big also held his stomach and followed up.


    Watch the excitement.


    Provoke a few more words when necessary.

 Chapter 1126

    "What''s going on?" Liu Qiaolian hurried over and pulled her big girl and asked, "who bullied you?"


    Bullying?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say about such a person who came up with a conclusion.


    "How do you take care of children?"


    Who knows she didn''t speak, but Liu Qiaolian pointed the spear at her, "how can a good child cry like this? You just don''t look down on our big girl, so you deliberately let the child bully her."


    That''s a little heartbreaking.


    Gu Lingling was still comforting Daniu. Seeing her say this, she stood up directly and looked at Liu Qiaolian faintly.


    Liu Qiaolian was startled by her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong?" Liu Qiaolian pouted and said.


    This kind of person is the kind of stubborn and uncivilized person. It seems that people all over the world are sorry for her, and everything she does is right.


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoqin also stepped in, held her stomach and said with a smile, "look at the grievance of big girl. You said you can''t coax children like this?"


    "Do you have any opinion about Liu Qiaolian''s family?" Liu Xiaoqin immediately raised the matter to a higher level and said, "is it because she said you just now that you have a grudge in your heart?"


    "What did she just say about me?" Gu Lingling cocked her head at Liu Xiaoqin and said with a smile, "why don''t I know, sister-in-law, please help me remember."


    Liu Xiaoqin choked.


    "If you think it''s nothing, forget it. When I''m busy." Liu Xiaoqin said with a mocking smile.


    "You are a lot of things." Gu Lingling looked at her directly and said, "this was originally a very small matter, but you come here and make a conclusion without asking anything."


    In particular, Liu Xiaoqin, who is still restless when she is pregnant, is simply the Lord who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    "Bear a grudge?" Gu Lingling glanced at Liu Qiaolian. "Sorry, my time is precious. I won''t do things like look down on or hate. It''s a waste of time and energy, and it''s meaningless."


    A few words hit Liu Xiaoqin''s face, which hurt badly.


    Not only did she say many things directly, but others also declared that she would not do such a waste of energy.


    As for what grievances are there?


    Sorry, she will also go directly.


    Even if it can''t be reported on the spot, it won''t take too long.


    For example, now for Liu Xiaoqin, Gu Lingling asked herself that she hadn''t been provoked here these days, but this woman did make trouble for her again and again.


    What happened to the pregnant woman?


    Can pregnant women be so confident? The whole world has to take care of you? Let you?


    Sorry, she''s not familiar with her, okay!


    Other things may let her, but such provocative things will only make her kick her nose and face.


    "You... Have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth." Liu Xiaoqin pointed to Gu Lingling and said angrily, "you''re not? What do you mean by being so aggressive?"


    "You said we didn''t ask clearly, then you said clearly." Liu Xiaoqin continued, "if we don''t give an account of this today, we won''t be afraid if the captain comes."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    speak of the devil.


    Yang Yunhai''s voice rang out just after Liu Xiaoqin said, "I''m here now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is there anything?" He stood beside Gu Lingling and asked with concern, "don''t look at my face, just do what you want."

 Chapter 1127

    "In fact, there is no big deal." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    It was just the play between children, and then it became what it is now, which really made her a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Have the courage to do but have the courage to say?" Liu Xiaoqin laughed sarcastically and said, "Qiao Lian, in that case, you''d better take your big girl back quickly to avoid being bullied again."


    "Alas, who calls us incompetent?"


    This really means that you are really panting because you are fat.


    Yang Yunhai still wanted to say something, but Gu Lingling caught him.


    "I''m not bullied." At this time, the big girl who had been squatting on the ground crying raised her head and said, "I wasn''t bullied. I didn''t cry because I was bullied."


    Big girl is seven years old, and she can clearly express her meaning when talking.


    What hasn''t been bullied?


    Is that what they understand? That''s a slap in the face.


    Liu Qiaolian and Liu Xiaoqin just pounced on something one by one. They insisted that big girl was bullied, and it was because of Gu Lingling.


    The result is good, it''s not such a thing at all.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qiaolian slapped big girl directly on her back, "Why are you crying without being wronged?"


    She has never been serious about beating people, especially for big girls. The child staggered two steps directly with a slap, and almost fell in Gu Lingling''s arms.


    Gu Lingling hurriedly held her.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, thank you, aunt." The big girl shook her head, looked back at her mother and said, "Mom, apart from being bullied, can''t I cry?"


    be moved?


    Moved what?


    Can playing a game still move so many things?


    Everyone is also confused.


    "The children in the courtyard didn''t want to play with me before." The girl said wrongfully, "but today, they are willing to play with me, because my aunt has been telling them not to let them crowd me out."


    "But you, you never care about me." Big girl looked at Liu Qiaolian and said, "every time I come back and say this, you will scold me and dislike me for not fawning on them."


    "Just now, my aunt has been encouraging me to be bold and play with them. She has also been telling other children that they can be friends with me."


    "The reason why I cry is that I won''t be alone anymore. I also have friends."


    Excited.


    Not because of being bullied.


    Just because when playing together just now, she accidentally stepped on a little friend''s shoes and apologized to others in fear. As a result, they laughed and said it was okay.


    Gu Lingling also said that everyone is friends, and small collisions are inevitable when playing together.


    The little friend also said, "yes, friends don''t care about this."


    She has friends like this.


    The big girl cried as she spoke.


    Gu Lingling also told her that she was a big girl now, and she needed to know how to care for herself, so she had to change and wash her clothes more frequently, so she could wash herself.


    In addition, we should pay attention to personal hygiene and protect ourselves.


    Gu Lingling stopped her from drinking cold water because she was thirsty and brought her a bowl of hot water to drink.


    Girls, can''t be frozen, otherwise they will have stomachache when they grow up.


    Her mother never told her these words.


    But Gu Lingling told her.


    And try to tell her what to pay attention to in words that make her understand.

 Chapter 1128

    Liu Qiaolian didn''t care much about big girls since childhood, so that the child was very precocious.


    On weekdays, she doesn''t talk much, but she keeps everything in mind. She knows everything. Whoever is good to her or bad to her is very clear.


    For example, Liu Xiaoqin.


    Looking at the relationship with her mother Liu Qiaolian one day, it''s very good, but in fact, she despises them most.


    She even scolded her little bitch behind Liu Qiaolian''s back several times, and she knew it.


    Just don''t say anything.


    After big girl''s words, the scene was quiet for a time, and occasionally I could hear big girl sobbing.


    What is embarrassment?


    What is a slap in the face?


    Mo Hongying felt that Liu Xiaoqin''s face was estimated to be swollen three stories high tonight.


    Being beaten in the face all night is also a talent.


    "So you were moved to cry?" Yang Yunhai asked big girl, and big girl nodded.


    Tears still hung on his face.


    "So, is this what you call bullying?" Yang Yunhai looked at Liu Xiaoqin. "If you don''t give me an account of this tonight, I won''t go through like this."


    It''s a joke.


    He managed to turn the little girl here, but he didn''t come to be angry.


    Liu Xiaoqin choked.


    She is still afraid of Yang Yunhai.


    "Yunhai, this thing..." Jiang Jiuming was about to speak, but Yang Yunhai interrupted. "This thing doesn''t have to be said, Lao Jiang, I''ve given face many times before."


    It''s unreasonable to let his girl suffer every time.


    Then Yang Yunhai is not a man.


    Jiang Jiuming glared at Liu Xiaoqin mercilessly, "you know all day that you''ve been fooling around and worrying about things. If you don''t dare to enter, apologize to Gu Lai."


    Let him call Gu Lingling sister-in-law?


    It seems that Jiang Jiuming never regarded these two people as one person in his heart.


    This also led to his mistakes and deviations in many later decisions.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Liu Xiaoqin was also wronged by such a stare.


    Moreover, if you ask her to apologize in front of so many people, where will her face go in the future?


    Therefore, we must not apologize.


    "I... I''m also for the good of my children." Liu Xiaoqin said here, crying and holding her stomach.


    When I came, I was slow for fear of stepping on the ants on the ground. At this moment, I was walking fast for fear that someone would catch up behind me.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak.


    "Well, Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. She hasn''t seen much of the world. Don''t quarrel with her." Jiang Jiuming said with a smile, "this pregnant person is always cranky. I''ll go with you instead of her."


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak.


    "Lao Jiang, this yard is one yard." Yang Yunhai is very protective, "there are still a few pregnant sisters in law in our brigade, and we have never seen such a woman."


    "Ling Ling in my family is young, but she is the kindest and most generous." when Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Ling, her eyes were gentle, so she was unambiguous in protecting the short. "She won''t take ordinary small things to heart, so sometimes she would admit not to say when she was wronged."


    "But I''m the fiance of others. My father-in-law''s family gave me the baby daughter to raise so big, but it''s not for me to bring it here to be bullied."


    "Lao Jiang, you love your daughter-in-law, and you must understand me."


    Yang Yunhai said.


    understand?


    Jiang Jiuming is about to vomit blood.


    What can he say? Yang Yunhai finished everything.


    He also left behind a reputation of hurting his daughter-in-law and wronging other girls.


    Really, this old blood can''t spit out yet, so I have to swallow it.

 Chapter 1129

    Anyway, you Jiang Jiuming loves your daughter-in-law. OK, protect it.


    But I, Yang Yunhai, am not a fool. I also love my daughter-in-law.


    Besides, it''s not Gu Lingling''s fault.


    Even if it''s the girl''s fault, it doesn''t matter. He''s a man, so he has to be protected.


    The scene was awkward.


    "Sorry, Miss Gu, it''s all my fault. I wronged you indiscriminately." Liu Qiaolian was scared at this moment, especially when she saw Yang Yunhai so strong for the first time.


    This person is frightening when he doesn''t speak coldly, and it''s also frightening to laugh when he speaks.


    Although the smile was directed at her, it was terrifying.


    "Forgive me." Liu Qiaolian continued to bow her head and admit her mistake.


    Anyway, she has encountered a lot of such things. Just apologize, and she won''t lose a hair or something.


    At this point, Liu Qiaolian thinks she is smarter than Liu Xiaoqin.


    But if an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?


    Therefore, Gu Lingling didn''t answer her at all, and squatted down to help big girl wipe the tears on her face, "go play."


    It was originally a matter between children. As a result, adults had to participate.


    Now apologize again?


    Is it a little funny?


    Liuqiaolian stood there awkwardly, and saw Xiao Jun wiping his nose with his sleeve there, angrily beating his hand down.


    Xiao Jun was suddenly beaten like this and began to cry loudly.


    "Why did you hit the baby again?" Wang Dashan ran over. When he saw the child crying, he hurriedly picked up his son and coaxed him. He looked at his daughter with red eyes and angrily looked at Liu Qiaolian, "what demon are you doing?"


    "I''m nothing." Liu Qiaolian lowered her head and said weakly, "just don''t let him wipe his nose with his sleeve."


    "You... OK, I''ll tell you when I get home." Wang Dashan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw so many comrades in arms standing next to him, he stopped talking.


    Instead, Xiaojun took out a handkerchief from his pocket and helped him wipe his nose and tears.


    Isn''t there a handkerchief?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but have a different view of Wang Dashan.


    Teach your wife behind her back.


    This man looks like a rude man, but in fact he is quite careful.


    Unfortunately, this Liu Qiaolian is too good at tossing.


    "Girl, stop crying." Wang Dashan squatted down and looked at his daughter with a smile, "you are a big girl. Later, my father will show you how my uncles fight."


    The girl was also flattered.


    This farce is over.


    "Sorry." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand and sat on the open space beside him. "I wanted to bring you here to play, but I didn''t expect to make so many things."


    "Nothing, I think it''s very good." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "it''s not easy for the military sister-in-law to listen. Those two can make things happen even if I don''t come."


    "Besides, I find other sisters in law are very good." Gu Lingling jokingly said, "I know them in advance. If I follow the army in the future, I won''t be unfamiliar."


    With the army?


    What a clever girl. How do you like her.


    They all thought of joining the army.


    I really want to hold her in my arms and kiss her well now.


    But now it''s outside, and not far away are his soldiers, and now there are many eyes peeking at them.


    Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling''s hand and stroked the back of her hand with his calloused thumb.


    What a lovely girl.

 Chapter 1130

    The bonfire party was quite big this time. In the evening, female soldiers from the cultural troupe came to perform.


    The atmosphere on the whole venue was particularly good.


    Because of what happened before, Yang Yunhai never asked Gu Lingling to help in the kitchen again.


    I didn''t want to let her go, but the little girl is too sensible.


    If you don''t go, don''t go. Who dares to say anything?


    Gu Lingling just didn''t expect to meet acquaintances when watching a program.


    Ge Dani.


    "I just looked like you on the stage. It''s really you, Gu Lingling." Ge Dani said in surprise, "but why did you come to this party?"


    And still sitting in the front.


    Those places are reserved for leaders.


    "No." Gu Lingling smiled lightly and shook her head.


    She didn''t give much response to ge Dani''s self familiarity.


    Just because she doesn''t feel very good about this Ge Dani.


    Gu Lingling hasn''t forgotten what she said when she came to her after she was recruited into the army.


    Let her lend her clothes for fear of losing face in the army.


    He also said so many words threatening Gu Lingling.


    These words are vivid in my ears.


    Ge Dani''s face flashed uneasy, but soon, Gu Lingling thought she was dazzled.


    "Germanie, hurry up." Someone is calling her.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m changing my name now. My name is Ge Manni. You can call me Manni later." Ge Dani said with a smile, "then I''ll go first, and we''ll talk later when I''m free."


    Then he twisted his waist and left.


    "Yes?" Yang Yunhai walked over and looked at Gu Lingling and asked.


    "From the village before." Gu Lingling put the hair behind his ear and asked him, "can I go?"


    "OK."


    Yang Yunhai held her little hand, and the little girl''s hand was a little cold. "I''ll wear another one when I come out in the evening."


    More clothes?


    Gu Lingling felt that she was about to be wrapped into meat buns by Yang Yunhai when she went out.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and smiled at the little girl with her head down and tangled.


    What an interesting girl.


    And here, Ge Dani, no, now it''s Ge Mani, catching up with her comrades in arms.


    "Who is that girl? How did you know her?" His comrade in arms asked her curiously, "I saw her sitting next to the chief just now."


    Because it was not a formal performance, the family members were also arranged on the audience and sat next to their men.


    Yang Yunhai''s position is naturally the most central, so Gu Lingling is also arranged next to him.


    The actors on the stage can see at a glance.


    Next to the chief, there was a young and beautiful girl.


    "In our village." She said.


    From the same village?


    "It doesn''t look like it''s from the countryside." Said his comrade in arms.


    "We don''t look like it." Germanie replied to her impatiently.


    Birth is a hard wound.


    The last thing she likes to hear is that others say she comes from the countryside, but there is no way. She originally thought she could leave here after joining the army. Who knows, their literary troupe was assigned here again.


    However, Ge Manni is not sad. She and her little sisters have inquired about it. Now the newly established special combat group is very powerful. It is said that it will be built into a new high-tech unit.


    It is also a pilot project for the whole army.


    People who can enter here are very good.


    And their art troupe also belongs here. If they perform something in the future, they can know more people.


    Then... You can get the month first.


    It''s better to find a good family than to be more capable at professional level.


    After all, the art troupe also eats youth food.

 Chapter 1131

    "Does she have anything to do with our chief?" The comrade in arms asked curiously.


    At the same time, there are also many female comrades in arms gathered around waiting for GE Manni''s answer.


    Yang Yunhai.


    That is simply the object that the female soldiers look up to and are happy with.


    The male soldier said: they also worship their captain.


    You know, these female soldiers had already inquired about the leaders of the new unit before coming to the new unit.


    The first one is Yang Yunhai.


    No way, Yang Yunhai has a great reputation in the army. You can know his experience after a little inquiry.


    At present, the youngest leader in Northwest China has made many military achievements.


    The team he led has participated in many tasks, which have been successfully completed with excellent results, and has been praised by major leaders several times.


    What is important is that this young leader is not only handsome, but also has a good family background.


    And most importantly, he is still a golden bachelor.


    The current profile is unmarried.


    Therefore, the hearts of the female soldiers fluctuated.


    What if the chief likes any of them? This is not without things.


    As a female soldier in the literary corps, a good way to stay in the army for a long time is to find an officer to marry.


    So you don''t have to worry about being transferred.


    Even if you are too old to go on stage in the future, you can also transfer to other positions or go to other units.


    But it''s always in the army.


    So now, as long as they are a little old and reach the age of marriage, their minds are beginning to come alive.


    Of course, if you can find someone like the head to marry, then your status will be even different in the future.


    And those who can reach the position of head are basically married, and even how old their children are. Golden bachelors like Yang Yunhai are still sincere.


    It is necessary to pay attention to Yang Yunhai.


    Naturally, it''s strange to see a young girl sitting beside Yang Yunhai, who is also very good-looking. They can''t be curious.


    "Who knows." Germanie just wanted to ask, but the problem was that Gu Lingling didn''t care much about her at all,


    Although she was also very angry about this, she also knew that it must have a lot to do to sit in that position, so she didn''t dare to offend her, so she had to say nothing.


    "Aren''t you from the same village?" A comrade in arms asked, it seems that the relationship should not be good.


    "I haven''t been back for several years." Ge Manni said helplessly, "maybe it''s some relative? She used to come to the army."


    Ge Manni heard Liu Miao say this occasionally.


    "Relatives." Then rest assured.


    The women soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, as soon as this breath was relieved, it was raised again.


    "What?" A girl came panting and said, "I''ve inquired about it, and she''s not a relative at all."


    "Not relatives?" A woman who had been standing in the line pretending to be cold asked, "what''s the relationship?"


    "Didn''t you let me inquire? I heard." Liu Cai said while panting.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up." Another girl hit her and said.


    "That girl is Gu Lingling, the fiancee of our chief executive." He took a long breath and said.


    what?


    fiancee


    How is this possible!


    The maiden heart of the art troupe.

 Chapter 1132

    "When did I ask you to inquire? Stop talking nonsense." Gao Leng said angrily, "what''s more, what fiancee? Fiancee can''t sit next to the head like this?"


    Not really married.


    Gao Leng''s name was zhouyuanyuan, and she stood there as if you hadn''t asked for the right, and she was responsible for Liu CAI. "Our army doesn''t come as soon as anyone says they can. I don''t think the chief will be so public and private."


    yes.


    The other girls nodded.


    Only military families can come to the team. The fiancee is not married. Who knows what will happen later?


    Germanie didn''t speak.


    Her inner shock had made her speechless.


    Others don''t believe Gu Lingling is Yang Yunhai''s fiancee, but she does.


    She still remembers that when she didn''t join the army, she seemed to have seen these two people talking together.


    Moreover, if Gu Lingling had come to join the army in those days, there would be nothing wrong with her now, and there would be no such thing as Zhou Yuanyuan.


    a pillar?


    That is, they stand far from seeing others'' Gu Lingling''s appearance.


    Several zhouyuanyuan cannot compare with each other.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling is not only beautiful, but also good at learning. She is a top student of Kyoto University.


    For garmani, who has a headache in every literacy training class of the literary troupe, such a person with strong learning is not comparable at all.


    Zhou Yuanyuan is the same.


    If it weren''t for a little background at home and good-looking, would you be able to join the literary corps as a pillar?


    Germanie instantly dispelled the illusion that she had been in case she was liked by the chief executive.


    And then made a decision.


    That is to have a good relationship with Gu Lingling no matter what.


    Someone in the morning enjoys the cool.


    Not to mention the wife of the largest leader of their direct subordinate unit.


    If the pillow wind blows, it''s very powerful.


    Take zhouyuanyuan for example. Didn''t she marry the head of their literary troupe because of an aunt who walked around a few times?


    Otherwise, compared with them, who loses and who wins is not sure.


    "But... That''s really what I asked." Liu Cai said weakly, "and when I came back just now, I saw the chief executive leave with her."


    "What can leaving together prove?" Zhou Yuanyuan said carelessly.


    "Yes, yes." Isn''t it just going together?


    Then they all left together. Does it matter to them?


    "I saw the chief take her hand and go." Liu Cai continued weakly.


    She just gossip about something.


    As for such a group of people besieging her?


    Moreover, the big head not only held the girl''s hand, but also his eyes were gentle.


    You can almost drown.


    Gentle and spoiled, even if she only saw a silhouette, she was envious.


    If only someone could look at her like this in the future.


    Liu Cai''s weak fantasy.


    Even if it''s not such a spoil, even if it''s one tenth of it.


    A crowd of female soldiers, "..."


    "No, it''s impossible." Zhou Yuanyuan''s blow was the biggest.


    Because her hope is also the greatest. Besides, she is the only one of these people who has seen real Yang Yunhai.


    What is a slap in the face?


    The first time I came to perform, I was full of excitement, excitement and expectation, and then I was splashed down by a basin of cold water.


    My heart is cool and my heart is flying!

 Chapter 1133

    Gu Lingling did not know that she had become the object of discussion and envy of these female soldiers.


    Yang Yunhai''s palm is warm.


    "Will this affect you badly?" Gu Lingling asked him with a smile.


    You know, in the past, Yang Yunhai would not publicly pull her hand on such an occasion.


    "No." Yang Yunhai is in a good mood.


    In the past, there were so many scruples that no one knew Gu Lingling was his Yang Yunhai.


    Now, he just wants to remind those who still want to hit his girl''s attention on these occasions. Don''t think blindly.


    At the same time, it also reminds people who have ideas about him to stop thinking blindly.


    "The moon is so beautiful tonight." Gu Lingling looked up at the moonlight in the sky and said.


    Near the middle of the month, the weather is good during the day and the moon is bright at night.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Yang Yunhai nodded, suddenly leaned over and said in her ear, "but you are more beautiful."


    This man has learned to say sweet words at any time.


    But what I said was so serious.


    I really like listening.


    Gu Lingling reddened her ears and looked up at the sky.


    Pretending not to hear anything, Yang Yunhai laughed aside.


    The atmosphere is very warm.


    Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling sideways, while Gu Lingling looked up at the moon.


    Thinking of what she just said about joining the army, Yang Yunhai couldn''t help but want to hold her in his arms and love her well.


    It''s said that it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law.


    Soldiers have contributed everything to the country, while the military wife has given up everything she should have and contributed herself to their small family.


    For example, Gu Lingling, who has worked hard for four years in college with excellent grades, has also participated in the translation of many formal and informal banquets. Such grades, if in Kyoto, will definitely be able to enter a very good unit.


    But if she followed the army and came to this army with him, she would have nothing.


    In private, Yang Yunhai hopes that she can join the army.


    So they don''t have to live apart so hard.


    But intellectually, he knew that he should not break her wings.


    She should have more space to soar.


    "Why do you think of following the army?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    "Because I don''t want to separate from you." Gu Lingling replied.


    Yang Yunhai felt that his determined heart, which had been exercised for so many years, suddenly seemed to be torn apart from somewhere, and a warm thing poured in.


    It''s hard to think of him, a little sour, and some don''t know what kind of feelings it is.


    Is suddenly afraid to look at her.


    Dare not look at her smart and clear eyes.


    This is how much love is needed to make such a great sacrifice.


    "Do you know what it means to follow the army?" Yang Yunhai asked her hoarsely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can talk about my training course." Gu Lingling nodded, "maybe I can be the first person in Chinese training in the future."


    Just like those awesome training institutions in later generations.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    It turned out that this girl had been silently making some preparations very early.


    But she was the same, and the more he felt guilty.


    "No." Yang Yunhai suddenly hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder. "Don''t break your wings for me, girl, you should fly higher and farther."


    She can make sacrifices for him, isn''t he?

 Chapter 1134

    Gu Lingling held his head upright with both hands and looked at himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Why do you suddenly feel that her brother Yang is so fragile.


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai shook his head, "I''m moved by you."


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled, "is it so easy to be moved?"


    "It''s not easy at all." He looked at her affectionately.


    It''s not easy to fall in love with soldiers.


    "I''ll arrange your work." Finally, Yang Yunhai looked at her and said, "you just have to move forward boldly."


    After that, he sang "sister, you go forward boldly".


    Gu Lingling giggled.


    That''s the end of the two people''s topic about joining the army.


    Gu Lingling thought what Yang Yunhai said was to do her work with the army. Who knew it wasn''t.


    I didn''t know until I received the assignment letter.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Led Gu Lingling from the army to the living area courtyard, and basically the food was almost gone.


    "See?" Shen Lingyu said to Peng Sasa, "if you can squeeze her out, all the treatment is yours."


    Sitting in the center of the front row, watching the program, enjoying the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of people.


    Everything was taken care of properly. Even those elderly military sisters-in-law spoke to her in a manner of speaking with quantity, and even the fawning ones.


    Peng Sasa looked at the direction the two men left with deep eyes.


    Although there has long been no figure of them.


    But as long as I think how wonderful it would be if those things happened to me.


    She actually came long ago.


    Not long after learning that Yang Yunhai brought Gu Lingling to the army, she followed.


    She saw all the things Gu Lingling did these days. Although she didn''t understand why she was so happy to do these things, Peng Sasa thought she should be able if she did it.


    Isn''t it just eating and drinking with those little kids?


    As long as you are a healthy person, who won''t?


    If Gu Lingling knew what she said, she would say: This is really not a matter of eating and drinking.


    "As long as you are ready, there is no problem with me." Peng Sasa is confident.


    She not only looks like Gu Lingling, but after recent observation, she is also deliberately imitating Gu Lingling, and she feels good about herself.


    In order to test the effect of her recent period of time, that night, she deliberately pretended to be Gu Lingling to talk to Shen Lingyu. She did deceive Shen Lingyu in front, but later she didn''t do a good move and let Shen Lingyu find it.


    "Don''t be too proud." Shen Lingyu looked at her like that and said coldly, "I''m not Yang Yunhai. I don''t know Gu Lingling well, but he''s different. He loves that woman almost to the bone."


    So if it''s not realistic, it will definitely wear a gang.


    "All right, this is my business." Peng Sasa raised his mouth slightly and said, "take care of your own affairs."


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t handle Yang Yunhai.


    Did she learn those things in vain after all these years?


    "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit." Shen Lingyu said coldly, "you''d better not let it fail."


    Because the result of failure is not what she can bear.

 Chapter 1135

    Let''s talk about Kyoto.


    Since Hao Lianlian went to the hospital that day, she came back and fell ill.


    She thought she wouldn''t be so sad and disappointed, but she didn''t expect her feelings for Huang Yongqi to be deeper than she showed.


    This illness came quickly but went slowly.


    After lying in the dormitory for a week, Zhao Jingmiao came to find her and found that the girl was sick in the dormitory alone.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Zhao Jingmiao said angrily, "go, pack up and go to me."


    How can I recuperate without drinking water in this dormitory?


    Hao Lianlian didn''t want to, but Zhao Jingmiao didn''t care whether she wanted to or not, and directly began to pack things.


    If she doesn''t get out of bed again, she will go directly to bed and pull people down.


    Hao Lianlian couldn''t help it. Plus, she had enough time in the dormitory these days, so she agreed.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the reason why she had never gone to find Zhao Jingmiao was the same as the reason why she lived in Gu Lingling''s house.


    That year, Zhao Jingmiao gave her half a year to wait for Lei Xingjun at Gu Lingling''s house.


    However, for more than half a year, he never came.


    And Hao Lianlian is the same.


    After waiting for a week, Huang Yongqi didn''t come to her.


    Her heart is dead, too.


    "You say you are really, you really don''t take my sister, do you?" Zhao Jingmiao scolded her while packing up. "Don''t tell me about such a big thing."


    "How did I get here?" Zhao Jingmiao angrily threw away the things in her hand and sat beside her bed. "If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t hold on."


    However, this girl will only lie in the dormitory after such a big thing.


    What do they do for their relatives?


    If she hadn''t met Huang Li, she wouldn''t have known it at all.


    This Huang Yongqi is really a devil.


    "Sister, I didn''t." Hao Lianlian said helplessly.


    "No? Nothing?" Zhao Jingmiao said angrily, "if Ling Ling was here, you would definitely tell her?"


    "In the final analysis, you still share with me." Zhao Jingmiao is wronged.


    What''s the matter with her, Hao Lianlian.


    But now she has something, but she doesn''t tell her.


    I just think it''s a failure. This girl has nothing to do with herself.


    "Sister, it''s really not." Hao Lianlian couldn''t laugh or cry, "I just don''t know what I''m thinking, so I forgot to tell you.".


    I apologize to you for worrying sister Jing Miao. "


    "OK, I''ll take your apology." Zhao Jingmiao said, "don''t do this in the future. Bah, bah, there will be no such thing in the future."


    Hao Lianlian was amused by her.


    Zhao Jingmiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being able to laugh means it''s not the worst moment yet.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Zhao Jingmiao asked her to sit beside the bed and help her pack her clothes by herself.


    "Go to work well, and then try to earn money to buy a house in Kyoto, and pick up my grandfather to enjoy happiness in Kyoto." Hao Lianlian said firmly.


    "What a good girl." It''s a pity that Huang Yongqi is blind. Such a good girl will regret it in the future.


    This man can''t help scolding.


    Just said Huang Yongqi, when the two men went downstairs, they met him downstairs.


    "Lianlian, are you all right?" Huang Yongqi asked with concern.


    "Nothing, thank you."

 Chapter 1136

    The voice is still as faint as before, but the speech is very alienated.


    Huang Yongqi felt a pain in his heart. He always felt that something was going to flow away. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    "You''re busy, let''s go." Seeing that he was still in a daze, Hao Lianlian continued to say faintly.


    Then he took Zhao Jingmiao and left.


    "Why are you pulling me? I''m walking so fast." Zhao Jingmiao said angrily, "why? I can''t talk about him? I think Chen Shimei like him should let everyone know his true face."


    "What''s the point of saying this?" Hao Lianlian said faintly.


    "Why are you so stupid? It''s time to give this scum face back." Zhao Jingmiao said with some resentment.


    "Lian Lian, can we talk to you alone?" Huang Yongqi followed.


    "Did you drink?" Hao Lianlian frowned. "It''s been a week. I thought you would think very clearly."


    But it seems that she is too extravagant.


    Still talking alone? What does she have that Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t know?


    When she saw Huang Yongqi downstairs, she actually had some little expectations in her heart.


    But he opened his mouth and his expression instantly calmed Hao Lianlian down.


    "Huang Yongqi, now that you have made a choice, be frank." Zhao Jingmiao just doesn''t like his indecisive appearance.


    What''s the matter?


    Does he Huang Yongqi still want to enjoy the happiness of Qi? Step on two boats?


    It was also said that Huang Yongqi really thought so.


    "You know my mother is ill and hospitalized." Huang Yongqi said sadly, "doctor Su''s operation has a failure rate of 0. If he can operate on my mother, she can live."


    "I can''t help it either. Qin Wei said she had a way to help me get Dr. Su''s number."


    "Lianlian, can you give me a period of time, not too much, half a year or three to five months." Huang Yongqi said seriously, "when my mother''s surgery is done and her condition is stable, I''ll come to you again."


    ah


    So?


    Hao Lianlian looked at Huang Yongqi in surprise.


    She suddenly found that she didn''t know Huang Yongqi.


    How can this person do this? How dare you say such a thing? Don''t even nod your face!


    Wait for him?


    Why wait?


    "I''ll make it clear to Qin Wei later. Don''t worry." Huang Yongqi said slightly tipsy, "I won''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Don''t..." Hao Lianlian quickly waved her hand and said.


    She was really afraid.


    Let her wait for Huang Yongqi, and then wait for Huang Yongqi to run out of Qin Weili, and then dump her?


    He''s Huang Yongqi, but she''s Hao Lianlian''s three outlooks are positive.


    She can''t promise this.


    "Huang Yongqi, I''m very grateful to you for taking care of me during this time. Thank you very much." Gu Lingling said seriously, "let''s break up."


    "I won''t say why." Hao Lianlian continued, "as for the matter between you and Qin Wei, it''s your two people''s business, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Whether you are separated or together, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You."


    "Lianlian, listen to me." Huang Yongqi anxiously came forward to grasp Hao Lianlian''s clothes, but she dodged, "I have nothing to do with you from now on."


    Now that you want to break up, let''s have a thorough and feeling.

 Chapter 1137

    "Why can''t you understand me?" Suddenly, Huang Yongqi shouted, "everyone is forcing me. Why do you all like forcing me to do things you don''t like?"


    "I just want you to wait for me for half a year. Don''t you even give me this opportunity?"


    "I promised you, I won''t touch Qin Wei, can''t you believe me?"


    "Or, the person you have always loved is not me." Huang Yongqi shouted at Hao Lianlian, "if that''s the case, you can go. I''m Huang Yongqi in love with the wrong person."


    Ha ha, Hao Lianlian really doesn''t know what to say.


    It turns out that some people can say their mistakes so justifiably, and they are really convinced.


    But I''m also glad that something like this happened at this time, which made her see the true face of Huang Yongqi clearly. Otherwise, if she really married this person in the future.


    Hao Lianlian really dared not think of such an assumption.


    Too scared.


    "Huang Yongqi, don''t you feel ashamed to say these words?" Zhao Jingmiao couldn''t hold back for a long time, and she just wanted to scold angrily, "it''s you and your family who dislike poverty, love wealth, and dislike my Ling Ling, but now they are here to make a mischief."


    "Huang Yongqi, why is your face so big?"


    "Are you still not a man?"


    "Why, if Qin Wei is valuable, just be nice to her and dump her if you can''t use it? You''re really scum." Zhao Jingmiao scolded a few words.


    This is the dormitory building of a senior. Because it is about to graduate, many people have moved out, so there are not many people here.


    "Are you going to let our family go if something like this happens again in the future?" Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "then when your family''s affairs are handled, let my family Lianlian come back?"


    "I wonder, what do you think of my lotus?" Zhao Jingmiao laughed sarcastically and said, "she is not something you Huang Yongqi can wave, drink, stop and go."


    She is human, a living person with flesh and blood.


    Previously, Zhao Jingmiao would think that this Huang Yongqi was actually very dreary. Although there was such a high sounding reason, it was not impossible to refuse.


    They can find a way together, but she doesn''t believe that there is no place for them in the whole Kyoto?


    No one knows the doctor surnamed Su?


    By the way, Gu Lingling''s grandfather''s surname is su. Maybe it''s still a family.


    It''s also possible to join a team.


    But he chose another unacceptable way.


    It''s all right for you to go this way for your adoptive mother, and everyone will praise you for sacrificing happiness.


    But what nonsense is he talking about now?


    Unexpectedly, he thought of letting Hao Lianlian wait for him. When Huang''s mother was cured, he dumped Qin Wei and got well with Gu Lingling?


    Why does he think so beautiful?


    "This is my business with Lianlian. Don''t get involved blindly if you don''t understand." Huang Yongqi said, "you can''t understand it, but Lianlian can certainly understand my difficulties."


    "Sorry, sorry, I really can''t understand." Hao Lianlian said faintly, "please don''t come to me in the future. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard about today, and so does sister Jing Miao."


    This silly girl, at this time, still wants to save some face for him.


    What a fool.


    Zhao Jingmiao shook his head helplessly.


    When Su ziqiao came here, he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1138

    "No, Lianlian, I love you." Huang Yongqi squatted on the ground and cried, "forgive me. I really have difficulties. You should understand me."


    His adoptive mother raised him. Now he needs his help, but he just can''t help.


    "Sorry, I think we are really inappropriate." Hao Lianlian said, "I can understand your difficulties, but I can''t accept them."


    "So sorry." Hao Lianlian looked at him and said.


    Before, she had fantasies about this man, but now, she can only be happy.


    Although at the moment, she felt very uncomfortable, as if she was about to suffocate.


    But she knew that she would bear it.


    Just wait this time.


    Well, don''t hurt any more.


    Hao Lianlian lowered her head and whispered to her heart.


    "You... Are so heartless." Huang Yongqi looked at Hao Lianlian with a self deprecating smile. "I''m really curious. Do you really like me?"


    Hao Lianlian also laughed.


    Yes, have you ever liked it? Didn''t you like it?


    But why is the heart so uncomfortable.


    "Enough." Su ziqiao really couldn''t stand it. "If it''s a man, he should look for problems from himself, not blame others."


    "Are you forcing her like this, or are you not a man?"


    "She''s heartless?" Su ziqiao looked at Huang Yongqi contemptuously, "she promised you this unreasonable request. That''s insane."


    "Don''t pester him again in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you." Su ziqiao grabbed Huang Yongqi''s hand and dragged Hao Lianlian from his side to his side.


    "Who are you?" Huang Yongqi said angrily, "this is between me and her. You are so unqualified to manage."


    "I''m her brother." Su ziqiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand.


    It''s disgusting to touch such people.


    Oh, no, it must be the cleanliness addiction of his second child that infected him,


    After wiping it several times, Su ziqiao stopped and threw his handkerchief into the dustbin not far away.


    shoot.


    In three.


    "Cut?" Huang Yongqi stumbled and almost fell down. He looked at Hao Lianlian with a mocking smile. "Has he found his next home long ago?"


    "That''s why I''m so determined to break up with me, I said."


    "No wonder." Huang Yongqi looked at Hao Lianlian angrily, "thanks to my love for you, I''m really dazzled."


    "It seems that you have climbed the high branch? Hao Lianlian, do I want to congratulate you?" Huang Yongqi was very angry and said with a counter smile, "I''m stupid. I begged you like that just now."


    "You are so cheap."


    A ''snap''.


    Su ziqiao really couldn''t listen anymore. It was a fist.


    Huang Yongqi''s life this week is actually not very good. The second sister kept whispering in his ear all day long about how poor his family was when he was a child, and how to feed him. If he could grow up alive, it was all the rations snatched from their sisters'' mouths for him to eat.


    And in order to adopt him, Huang''s mother almost broke up with the family.


    Now, she came to Kyoto to see a doctor when she was ill, and the people in the village were envied by Titus. They all said that she had vision in those days, and this son was not raised in vain.


    "Anyway, the current situation is like this. Do you want your love or your mother''s life?"


    Do you still need to choose such multiple-choice questions?


    Of course, the life of Huang Mu is important.


    Therefore, Huang Yongqi thought of such a way.

 Chapter 1139

    Being hit by the sudden punch, Huang Yongqi''s eyes flashed like gold stars.


    The whole person fell to the ground, and a few drops of learning remained at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Hao Lianlian covered her mouth in surprise, and instinctively took two steps forward, but stopped in Su ziqiao''s embarrassed face.


    "I really don''t want to fight with scum like you." Su ziqiao shook his hand.


    But I really can''t watch it anymore.


    What dirty and unpleasant things are said outside. Su ziqiao is really puzzled. Hao Lianlian is not stupid to look at it. How can she fall in love with such a scum.


    These words are simply not human words.


    "Hehe... Good, hello." Huang Yongqi wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and the wine woke up completely under this punch. He staggered up from the ground and looked at Hao Lianlian with a sneer. "I really underestimate you."


    I think how much she loves herself and how pure she is.


    I didn''t expect, but I haven''t seen her for a week. She can''t wait to find a home.


    Fortunately, he was still guilty and struggling this week, and tried every means to solve their affairs perfectly, but he didn''t expect that she had already left.


    So, what strength is he still holding on to here?


    "Hao Lianlian, you remember." Huang Yongqi slowly walked up to Hao Lianlian, "it''s not me that Huang Yongqi is sorry for you, but you, Hao Lianlian, who betrayed me first."


    Hehe


    Hao Lianlian smiled silently.


    This is really to add guilt, why not.


    "Huang Yongqi, I didn''t betray you anything, so I won''t carry this pot." Hao Lianlian smiled faintly, "but if you think this will make your heart feel better, you can deceive yourself and others."


    This is beyond her control.


    However, it''s not her fault to be sorry for betrayal, and she never wronged herself so much.


    I understand.


    It''s his own business that he wants to get to the point.


    "Why are we so far? Who is right and who is wrong is not what you say." Hao Lianlian looked at him, "I''m ashamed, and you?"


    "As for the question you asked, I''ll answer you now." Hao Lianlian flashed her big eyes at Huang Yongqi, "for that feeling, I have paid very hard."


    But it turned out that they had no fate.


    Hao Lianlian closed her eyes and forced her tears back.


    Huang Yongqi looked at her with red eyes.


    Of course, he knows, and he really wants to make his heart feel better by saying those words.


    But now, seeing Hao Lianlian like this, he is also uncomfortable.


    He is selfish.


    "Lianlian, sorry." Huang Yongqi crouched on the ground with his face covered and cried, "I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it."


    "Can you, can you wait for me?"


    After all, he still didn''t want to let her go like this.


    Even, Huang Yongqi has a feeling that if he misses Hao Lianlian like this today, he may never find a woman he can love so much in his life.


    I''m afraid I won''t like someone so much in the future.


    Hao Lianlian looked at the man crying on the ground. She used to really like him and once thought they were going to leave for a lifetime.


    But I didn''t expect that this relationship began so quickly and ended so quickly.

 Chapter 1140

    "If you want to cry, just cry." In the car, Zhao Jingmiao looked at Hao Lianlian anxiously.


    From leaving school to now, this girl has been silent. Looking at her like this, Zhao Jingmiao feels very distressed.


    "I''m fine." Hao Lianlian said hoarsely, and then coughed a few times.


    "Sick?" Su ziqiao''s face was a little ugly, looking at Hao Lianlian sitting in the back row from the rearview mirror.


    The little face is pale and frightening.


    "Sit down." He suddenly turned a corner and turned the car to the other side.


    "I''m fine." Hao Lianlian whispered.


    "It''s all right to be such a ghost." Su ziqiao said angrily.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    This is a little popular, and the key is that they are not familiar with it, so they dare not speak.


    After saying this, Su ziqiao reflected, looking at the rearview mirror with some regret, "I don''t mean that. I mean to go to see a doctor when I''m sick."


    "I have a very powerful brother. He is very good at medicine. It is difficult for ordinary people to rank him." Su ziqiao said, "take it over and let him show you some medicine."


    "Ensure that the medicine will cure the disease."


    Then he added, "if not, I''ll smash his stall."


    Su Xiaoer, "..."


    Come on, Su Xiaosan, why don''t you try it? See if the people of the whole country are willing?


    Moreover, Lao Tzu is a surgeon. His hands are used for surgery, not to show your Shen mother''s friend colds or treat emotions.


    He is not an emotional expert.


    So when Su ziqiao led Hao Lianlian into his office for many times, Su Zizhan really wanted to roll his eyes.


    Unfortunately, he is a gentleman.


    Er... The external design and image are right.


    Just how could it be her?


    One of the reasons why Su Zizhan can become a genius is that he has a good head and a good memory. Basically, he looks at something over and over again.


    So it''s the same with people.


    Besides, he was quite impressed by what happened that day.


    But how did Su ziqiao bring her here?


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    Based on his understanding of his junior, this guy is very lazy. Not ordinary people don''t mind their own business at all.


    "What are you looking at?" Su ziqiao stared at Su Zizhan, leaned over and whispered, "don''t think about it. She is Ling Ling''s good friend. Ling Ling asked me to see her when I came back."


    When the team had something to do in Kyoto, he came.


    Gu Lingling also heard about Hao Lianlian from Su ziqiao, and then called Kyoto to know.


    But she had no way to come back, so she had to ask Su ziqiao.


    Su Zizhan gave him a look I know, "sit here."


    Hao Lianlian looked at Su Zizhan in surprise, "are you doctor Su?"


    The world is really small.


    Hao Lianlian laughed at herself. When Gu Lingling said that her cousin was a very awesome doctor, she also wondered whether it would be the doctor Su Huang Yongqi had been looking for.


    But I didn''t expect it to be true.


    This feeling really made Hao Lianlian don''t know what to say.


    "Yes, I''m doctor su." Su Zizhan nodded and thought about his operation table for the past six months. If you want to add a person to it, it should still be available.


    "How? Do you know each other?" Su ziqiao asked.

 Chapter 1141

    "Know."


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head.


    How could she possibly know Su Zizhan? If she knew Su Zizhan, there would not be such an embarrassing thing today.


    Su ziqiao looked at them.


    What''s the matter with knowing and not knowing one another?


    Can it be said that the second brother bullied her?


    "Not a friend of my sister?" Su Zizhan said while writing a prescription, "don''t take medicine. I''ve written you a prescription. You can eat it according to the above."


    "Also, be in a good mood." Told him again.


    "True or false?" Su ziqiao looked at him with a prescription. "Aren''t you a surgeon?"


    Su Zizhan, "..."


    Paralyzed, surgeon, why did you bring someone to see him in the internal medicine?


    He was so angry.


    Hurry up, hurry up.


    Su ziqiao glanced angrily, and didn''t want to take care of the second goods anymore.


    "Don''t prescribe any more supplements?" Su ziqiao asked.


    Second, goods.


    Don''t want to answer.


    "Well, let''s go." Su ziqiao touched his nose. Several people came out of the consulting room and happened to meet the second sister.


    The second sister is still carrying a thermos in her hand, which seems to be fetching water.


    "You... Why are you here?" At the sight of Hao Lianlian, the second sister''s face turned bad.


    Looking at her coming out of Su Zizhan''s consulting room, the corner of her mouth rose slightly and said sarcastically, "you don''t want to come to Dr. Su to beg for mercy, do you?"


    "Tell you, it''s useless." The second sister smiled proudly and said, "our Huang family can''t have a daughter-in-law like you."


    "Who are you?" Su ziqiao asked, looking at the second sister with a dark face.


    "Who are you?" The second sister looked Su ziqiao up and down, and then glanced at Hao Lianlian, "hum, no wonder."


    No wonder her brother just came back, and he looked like a lost soul.


    Huang''s mother asked him what happened. He said he had broken up with Hao Lianlian.


    So I found the wild man again so soon.


    It''s also her brother who is so stupid that he thinks of this bitch with all his heart.


    "Let''s go." Hao Lianlian tugged at Su ziqiao''s clothes.


    She is very tired today. She really doesn''t want to talk to these people.


    How could she not see the meaning in the eyes of the second sister?


    I don''t want to explain.


    Do as you like.


    "OK." Su ziqiao originally wanted to say something, but seeing Hao Lianlian''s face that she was going to fall at any time, she had to stop saying anything.


    "Hum... A pair of bitches." The second sister scolded in a low voice.


    "Who did the bitch scold?" Su ziqiao looked back and said.


    "Bitch scolds you." After saying this, the second sister reacted, "you... You also said that you are not a adulterer * *, you pair..."


    "Shut up." Su ziqiao said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll let you eat dung now?"


    The second sister was frightened and covered her mouth.


    Why is this person''s eyes so terrible?


    Just now, it was fine. I turned my face all of a sudden. It was terrible.


    If haolianlian follows such a person, ha ha, she will suffer in the future.


    Besides, it seems that he can hit people.


    Mom, it''s terrible.


    The second sister was scared and ran away with the kettle.


    It''s completely because I''ve been scared by my brain tonic.


    Su ziqiao, "... Is this your patient?"


    Su Zizhan, "not really."


    But it''s a patient who lives in surgery. Only when he takes over, can he be regarded as his patient.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Su ziqiao said coldly, "if you see a patient with such a family member, I will cut off relations with you."


    He is so bad.


    Blame the patient for his bad luck.

 Chapter 1142

    Su Zizhan touched his nose.


    How should he answer this? Besides, this patient is really not his, and it will not be his in the future.


    "My number is scheduled until the end of next year." Su Zizhan said, "no number."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Su ziqiao proudly smiled and went to take out the card he had just forgotten to give Su Zizhan in his pocket and gave it to him, "taoranju."


    Su Zizhan, "..."


    Isn''t it true that he won''t give this card without this thing?


    I can''t help it. Who calls the richest person in their family this second-class goods.


    "Then let''s go first." Su ziqiao patted his second brother on the shoulder and walked away with a smile.


    Hehe, it''s a joke.


    Today, I''m so oppressed that I didn''t want to cause anything, but this family is so disgusting.


    "Remember, when we encounter such things in the future, we will revenge on the spot."


    What gentleman revenge ten years later?


    It''s bullshit.


    That''s not enough to suffocate people.


    "Thank you." Hao Lianlian said with a pale face.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you back." Su ziqiao said, "if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, tell me, I''ll help you get revenge."


    Just like her, she is bullied everywhere.


    I don''t know how I grew up.


    It''s really worrying.


    After taking the people to the place, Su ziqiao left, but he came back soon, and he was carrying bags of things.


    "You''ve helped me a lot. I can''t ask for these things anymore." Hao Lianlian quickly waved her hand.


    "My sister asked me to take good care of you. This is also my task to complete her." Su ziqiao said, "don''t have any psychological burden. OK, I''ll go first."


    After that, she turned around and left without waiting for Hao Lianlian to finish.


    This man


    Zhao Jingmiao smiled, "Ling Ling is really blessed."


    She also went to the meeting of the Su family. Everyone was very nice.


    At present, I have contacted her two cousins, and I feel very good contact.


    "Yes." Hao Lianlian looked at the pair of things and worried, "sister Jing Miao, what should we do with these things?"


    "What else can I do?" Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "of course, I ate it."


    "I''ll try to repay this favor later."


    Hao Lianlian nodded.


    This is the only way to do it now.


    Besides, Su ziqiao, after running out in a hurry, he found that he seemed to have a feeling of running away.


    I couldn''t help touching the back of my head.


    Then I drove to the hospital again.


    Revenge?


    That was not revenge just now. Since he promised Gu Lingling to help take care of Hao Lianlian, he must take care of this matter.


    Just now that girl suffered so much injustice, this thing can''t be let go.


    Otherwise, his Su ziqiao''s face will be lost.


    "Yo? Are you too idle?" Su Zizhan looked up at him, and bowed his head to busy with what he was doing. "But I''m very busy. Let''s go home and talk about what you have."


    Go home?


    When did the goods go back?


    He seldom goes home, either in the hospital or in his own house.


    Even if he went home, he was still sleeping in the dark. It was difficult for him to have a word with him.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy," Su ziqiao sat opposite him. "I''ll just say mine."


    Su Zizhan, "..."


    Then he can write a fart.


    "No more?" Su ziqiao said with a smile, "then I''ll say something. I heard that there was a family member named Huang Yongqi. How was his mother''s illness?"

 Chapter 1143

    Huang Mu needs heart bypass surgery.


    The success rate of this operation in foreign countries in the past two years is still very high, but in such an environment in China, first, the technology is poor, second, some postoperative recovery is troublesome, and third, the cost is also high.


    It''s also because no doctor in his hometown city can do such an operation, but the doctor knows that Kyoto can do it.


    Huang''s mother is also in good luck. The doctor who treated her has heard Su Zizhan''s lectures and knows that Su Zizhan is very famous in this regard, even in the world.


    So I suggested that Huang Mu come to Kyoto to see a doctor.


    In fact, if other ordinary people, doctors would not make such suggestions. After all, Dr. Su''s number is too difficult to arrange.


    However, there is a bragging second sister in the Huang family who praises Huang Yongqi in front of the doctor.


    Didn''t those people all oppose Huang mu in those days? Over the years, they have listened to too many sour words in this regard. Now they are beaten in the face, right?


    Her younger brother, who has been good since he was a child, is promising and has been admitted to university.


    Haha, and it''s still a very awesome University, and it''s also a very awesome person once it comes out.


    Therefore, in the thinking of Huang Erjie, my brother is so awesome. What can I do to go to Kyoto to see a doctor?


    Besides, her mother has worked so hard to raise Huang Yongqi. She hasn''t enjoyed a day of happiness yet. Now it''s time to use him.


    What''s difficult to arrange numbers and so on? It''s not a matter in the impression of second sister Huang.


    Her brother can handle it.


    So, the doctor heard her say, come on, it''s really clumsy for him. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the Huang family. Well, hurry to Kyoto.


    This disease can''t be delayed. Go early and treat good people without suffering.


    That''s how the Huang family came into being.


    Originally, Huang Fu wanted to come, but was rejected by the second sister Huang. She came to take care of my mother. My father was busy with farm work and taking care of his children at home.


    By the way, I forgot to say that the second sister Huang was married, but she just recruited a door-to-door son-in-law in the Huang family.


    "So they have been waiting for you to operate?" Su ziqiao asked curiously while playing with the pen on Su Zizhan''s desk, "who are they going to look for?"


    It seems that the number of his second brother is full. Unless there is an acquaintance, he will arrange a number to go in.


    It depends on Su Zizhan''s mood.


    "I heard it was the Qin family." Su Zizhan didn''t know it at first, but he met Qin Wei several times in the hospital.


    Of course, he didn''t know who Qin Wei was, and occasionally listened to the gossip of the little nurse in their department, saying how capable Qin Wei was, and the Qin family liked her very much.


    If you can mention the Qin family, it is probably the Qin family he knows.


    The Qin family had an accident twenty-one years ago. Many people in Kyoto know that the eldest daughter-in-law of old Qin and his little granddaughter, who was just born, have mysteriously disappeared.


    His whereabouts are still unknown.


    The reason why Su Zizhan still remembers this thing now is that the Su family and the Qin family seemed to have an oral engagement. Secondly, the Qin family, the missing little granddaughter, also had a cleft lip. At that time, many people said that the cleft lip was unlucky, so it hurt the Qin family and killed the eldest daughter-in-law.


    But in Su Zizhan''s opinion, these are nonsense, but it''s just an operation.


    It''s just that after so many years, the little granddaughter of the Qin family has not been found, and the oral engagement between the two families has been directly forgotten by adults.

 Chapter 1144

    "Grandpa Qin won''t be so stupid." Su ziqiao crossed his legs and said, "if he really talks to you, you can''t promise him."


    "I can''t guarantee that." Su Zizhan lightly took his pen from his hand.


    Cunning, treacherous!


    Su ziqiao silently scolded in his heart, "what else do you want? Speak directly."


    "Yes?" Su Zizhan doesn''t like this word very much.


    "No, second brother, we are brothers. We can''t be so outspoken. What else do you need? Tell your brother directly that as long as your brother can do it, it will meet you." Su ziqiao said pleasantly.


    "I''m tired of eating hospital food now." Su Zizhan touched his face, "junior, do you think I''ve lost weight since I came back?"


    Lost weight?


    I don''t think so.


    Although his second brother is a doctor, he is also a family practitioner. He pays more attention to the management of his body than he does.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, just the second brother''s home not far from the hospital, also has a special gym, in which many fitness equipment are obtained from abroad, and he''s greedy.


    "I can''t eat well. Can I not be thin?" Su Zizhan said in distress, "it''s too delicious. The little girls here would rather have steamed bread or pickled vegetables than go to the canteen."


    Little nurse, "..."


    Dr. Su, you misunderstood that I spent too much money this month, so now I can only eat dirt.


    The food in our canteen is good.


    "So?" Suziqiao asked weakly.


    "So it would be great if someone could bring me dinner." Su Zizhan smiled and returned the pen to him to continue playing.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Bad guys, treacherous, cunning!


    "Deal." Su ziqiao smiled and put the pen on the table, "but I think the place where they live is very good? It seems that it doesn''t conform to the regulations of your hospital."


    Before he came to see Su Zizhan, he asked the little nurse about it.


    Is it a cadre ward?


    What kind of cadre is this? It''s not a military family member, and it can be justified.


    "I just saw soldiers living in ordinary beds." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "if this is prosecuted, your reputation..."


    When Su Zizhan came back from abroad, he didn''t feel so much about these cadre wards. Hearing Su ziqiao say this, it was really a big deal.


    "I see." Su Zizhan said,


    "By the way, if that person comes to you, you can say my name directly." Su ziqiao said, "brother, I''m abusing my private rights this time."


    "I find you are very attentive." Su Zizhan looked at him with a smile, "that girl is very nice, I think..."


    "What do you think?" Su Xiaosan gave him a white look, "that''s our sister''s hair, and it''s also my sister."


    Is he so hungry?


    Su Zizhan looked him up and down, and it was really a little.


    "You..." Su ziqiao angrily stretched out his hand to him, "since I''m going to deliver the meal, give me back the card. It''s a black card."


    Also?


    Can su Zizhan return the things in his hand?


    Jokes.


    However, Su Zizhan raised his mouth slightly after su ziqiao left and picked up the phone, "second aunt, I''m a waiter."


    "I want to report one thing to you. Xiao San just brought a girl to see a doctor here. It''s not a serious illness, it''s a common cold..."


    Balabalabala!

 Chapter 1145

    In the army, Gu Lingling huddled in the room and didn''t want to go out. Suddenly, it rained, a little cold.


    Besides, her great aunt also came.


    "Come on, drink this brown sugar water." Yang Yunhai specially asked for a day off to take care of her at home and gave her brown sugar water, "is it better?"


    After a while, blackbird comes back. He should ask it well.


    Didn''t Gu Lingling''s body have no big problem because of eating those fruits? How come you are still so listless when you come to your monthly holiday?


    A blackbird who was still trying to hook up with a male bird in the valley silently combed his feathers. In other words, he just met a Snowbird covered in snow, but this bird is too proud and charming to handle.


    Although it has been winking at the Snowbird from time to time.


    But it''s too difficult to overcome.


    Alas... Thinking of this, blackbird thinks it should learn from the female master well, and see how beautiful it is to flirt with its male master,


    And I still like her so much.


    Blackbird felt that although she could not communicate with the hostess, it did not prevent it from learning from the hostess.


    Thinking about how these two people used to be together, blackbird felt that it seemed to understand a little.


    Then I received my inquiry from the master of his family.


    Blackbird wants to cry.


    Gu Lingling is in good health, but isn''t it normal for girls to be uncomfortable and lazy during their menstrual leave?


    How can I get to the master of his house? It''s a fatal event?


    Blackbird silently moved his body, looked at the things on the tree, and closed his eyes.


    How did it find this thing?


    I hate it. What should I do?


    At this time, a snow-white bird stopped on a branch not far away from it.


    Does the Snowbird seem to wake up?


    Lazily combed its feathers, and then shook its body.


    Blackbird is silly.


    How can there be such a beautiful kind?


    All over the feathers without a trace of impurities? It''s so white. It''s so beautiful.


    Besides, can it fly here?


    It looked at the white on the branch with some envy. The blackbird felt that it was a god given thing, and its spring was coming.


    It seems that it can smell the fragrance of flowers around it, and feel the soft sunshine shining on it. It''s really not too comfortable.


    Is this the so-called heart has a little connection?


    Just as it thought about it, it appeared in front of it.


    Blackbird felt that this must be a beautiful encounter given by God, so it would meet it at this time.


    How can it be so elegant?


    The blackbird shook its feathers, and then flew over. As soon as it stood next to the Snowbird, it was despised by others.


    In other words, it scared others.


    Originally, the Snowbird was still gracefully combing its white and beautiful feathers, but suddenly there was a dark thing flying. I didn''t know what it was, so I stood beside it and foolishly released my love for it.


    The Snowbird was frightened.


    Although over the years, it has encountered many erlengzi birds.


    However, it is relatively rare for such a second Leng to be infatuated directly from the beginning.


    Generally, those two lengs, looking at her high and cold appearance, dare not come to show their love to it.


    Bird, you have to be a little self aware, don''t you?


    The dark and stupid two lengzi without self-knowledge, "..."

 Chapter 1146

    Did it seem too rash just now?


    Then something bad happened?


    Blackbird is a little ready to cry. He has been very calm for so many years. How can he rush like a hairy bird at this time?


    The blackbird silently moved a little next to it, and then looked at the Snowbird and threw a wink at it, who thought it was handsome.


    Then... The Snowbird flew away.


    Just flew away!


    Roar... Do you have wood for 10000 points of damage?


    Blackbird is in a hurry.


    It also flew up with a splash.


    Anyway, this is the female bird it likes, and that''s the man of its blackbird king. It''s absolutely impossible to let it run away like this.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    Why is this blackbird so stupid?


    "I''ll lose face if I catch up." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling curiously asked him with a brown sugar water cup, "but what happened to blackbird?"


    Generally, when Yang Yunhai talks to her like this, he should be communicating with blackbird.


    "He''s chasing his boyfriend." Yang Yunhai took the empty cup she had drunk and put it on the table. He went to bed and hugged Gu Lingling in his arms, letting his warm palm warm her stomach. "But it shouldn''t work. It''s too ugly. People don''t like it."


    Ugly blackbird, "..."


    Master, please don''t pierce your heart like this, okay?


    Yang Yunhai said with a low smile, "it''s not like me at all."


    It''s disgusting.


    Blackbird, "..."


    "You go up directly and ask it whether you want to be your male bird. If not, forget it." Yang Yunhai continued to command.


    Don''t be so special. It''s like I haven''t seen a bird for 800 years. It''s drooping.


    Blackbird, "..."


    Zhu Yin, I haven''t seen such a beautiful male bird in more than 800 years.


    Well, it admitted that it was Yan Kong.


    Besides, it pays great attention to its own image. What kind of saliva, it is unique to you humans, and it will never be the blackbird king.


    It is definitely a very reserved blackbird.


    Besides, can you stop giving such a bad idea.


    Go straight up and confess?


    Just now, he was so stupid that he was despised by others.


    Shouldn''t all confessions be male to female, male to female?


    In this way, it is estimated that the blackbird king will be alone and worried all his life.


    Alas


    Forget it, master, I''d better go after it in my own way.


    Its owner is standing and talking without backache.


    Yang Yunhai said he didn''t occupy it. He was lying in bed with a sweet little girl in his arms.


    What backache?


    His waist is very good.


    "Generally, birds that are so cold and high need warmth. You let blackbird be a warm bird." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "what can you directly bully the president? Virtuous, gentle and pleasant."


    I absolutely subdued that kind of cold person every minute.


    "Are you speaking from experience?" Yang Yunhai hugged her and kissed her forehead, "is that how you subdued me?"


    How can we talk about her again.


    "What do you think?" Gu Lingling tilted her neck and looked at him, "did I subdue you? Or did you conquer me with personality charm?"


    This little thing can speak better and better now.


    Conquer?


    Yang Yunhai kissed him.


    It''s not bad to conquer like this.


    A blackbird, "..."


    Can it not eat this bird food?


    No matter, it also needs welfare!

 Chapter 1147

    "Stop it." Gu Lingling pushed him away, "it''s time to feel uncomfortable again."


    Yang Yunhai sighed and scraped her nose, "I can''t wait..."


    What do you want?


    He didn''t say, but Gu Lingling''s face was inexplicably red.


    Hunched over and buried himself in the quilt without talking.


    "The air inside is bad." Yang Yunhai held her out. "I''ll take a bath."


    I''m afraid of this these days, so since the girl came, he came during the day and went back to live in the team at night before the horn rang.


    Today is also because the girl came to her aunt, so he asked for leave to take care of her. It was found that when he met the girl, he had no control at all.


    Gu Lingling stretched out a head and looked at him.


    Chuckle.


    At about this time, a black car drove into Qinshi on a rainy day and stopped at the door of a house.


    "Who?" Wang Xinxia shouted in the room, "come, come."


    "Guoqing, put on this dress by yourself." Putting a dress on her son, Wang Xinxia walked to the front yard with an umbrella. "Who is it?"


    Knock on the door this rainy day.


    "You are... Oh, my son." Wang Xinxia didn''t want her umbrella either, and directly jumped up crying, "you... How did you come back?"


    The man who knocked on the door was wearing a black windbreaker and a pair of jeans. This dress was also very fashionable in later generations, and it was said to be in Qinshi.


    "Mom, my son is back." Lu Guodong smiled and held Wang Xinxia in his arms, "your eldest son is back."


    "Wow..." Wang Xinxia hugged her son tightly and burst into tears.


    Why are you crying?


    Some were moved to cry because of the surprise of his son''s sudden return, and some were moved by the bitterness of supporting the family alone for so many years.


    "You bad boy, why did you come back?" It''s sad that Wang Xinxia cries.


    Tears and snot also rubbed against Lu Guodong''s handsome windbreaker.


    "Sorry, mom, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer these years." Lu Guodong said painfully.


    In recent years, he has sent things to his home only a few years ago. In the past two years, he has not contacted his home again because of some things.


    "Just come back, just come back." Wang Xinxia wiped her tears. "Let''s go home."


    "Mom makes you your favorite leek egg dumplings." Wang Xinxia said happily.


    "Mom, open the gate and I''ll drive in." Lu Guodong picked up the umbrella with a smile and supported it on Wang Xinxia''s head.


    Wang Xinxia found that there was a black car parked at her door.


    "This... This is your car?" Wang Xinxia said.


    In the early years, when Lu Zhongliang was still very proud, she also took cars in and out, but those cars have never been so imposing as this car.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Guodong squinted and said with a smile, "my son will drive this car to show you around in the future."


    "Really... Really?" Wang Xinxia said hopefully, "are you... Not leaving?"


    Lu Guodong smiled, "well, I won''t go for the time being."


    "That''s good." Wang Xinxia wiped her tears. "When you are here, mom will be relieved. Your brother... Oh, your brother..."


    Then he hurried back.


    Lu Guodong held an umbrella for her in the back. "Slow down, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1148

    Wang Xinxia stood at the door and stopped. Looking at her son in the room, she suddenly laughed and squatted on the ground crying.


    Just now, she was just talking to LV Guodong, and she didn''t know whether LV Guoqing had put on his clothes and caused anything bad, but she didn''t expect that he had put on his clothes by himself and was sitting there waiting for her to cook for him.


    Wang Xinxia felt that everything she did was worth it.


    LV Guodong squatted down and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    At such a close look, I found that Wang Xinxia had a lot of white hair on her head. No wonder she was in her early 40s, but she looked like a person in her fifties.


    He remembered that when she left, there were not so many white hairs in her hair.


    "Mom," Lu Guodong held her in his arms, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Wang Xinxia covered her mouth and silently shook her head.


    "Brother... Brother"


    At this time, sitting quietly on the stool, LV Guoqing suddenly smiled foolishly and said, "brother... Brother."


    LV Guodong''s body stiffened and looked at him with the same surprise as Wang Xinxia.


    He could recognize LV Guodong.


    "Your brother... He... He even remembers your brother." Wang Xinxia burst into tears again.


    "Guoqing." LV Guodong came up to him and touched his head. "It''s my brother. My brother is back."


    "Hee hee... Brother... Tangtang..." Lu Guoqing said with a silly smile.


    "Where is my father?" LV Guodong patted his hand and asked Wang Xinxia, who was wiping her tears.


    "He," Wang Xinxia said indifferently, "who knows? Maybe he went to drink somewhere, or he just fooled around."


    Anyway, since he came down from that position, his whole person has been different.


    In particular, no one began to curry favor with him, so when he came back, he made her angry and watched LV Guoqing impatient all day.


    There is also opposition to her going to find the child.


    Every time I quarrel with her because of this matter.


    "We divorced last year." Wang Xinxia said faintly, "he always quarreled, and then he hit Guoqing."


    "It''s all right to quarrel with me, but not to fight with Guoqing." Wang Xinxia said while sorting out a pair for LV Guoqing.


    When hearing this, LV Guoqing silently helped Wang Xinxia wipe away the tears on her face.


    "It''s good to leave." Lu Guodong said, "I''ll keep you in the future."


    "Mom can feed you. Your brother is good now. I''ll do something to help others. He won''t make trouble with me." Wang Xinxia said happily, "just do your job. We won''t hold you back."


    "Mom, I''m your son and the eldest brother of Guoqing." Lu Guodong said with a smile, "now that your son can earn money, we won''t be afraid of anything in the future."


    "My son is capable." Wang Xinxia smiled and clipped her hair behind her ears. "Mom doesn''t worry about you. When you can get married and have children, mom won''t worry."


    The child of LV Guoqing has not been found yet.


    Thinking about the child, Wang Xinxia felt uncomfortable. If Wang Meili hadn''t come out to make trouble that time, she might have found the child long ago.


    "Mom, I''m still young and want to make more money while I''m young." Somehow, when he heard Wang Xinxia say he was getting married, he suddenly thought of the girl.


    The girl with a pair of clear and flexible apricot eyes.


    The girl who often appears in his dreams.


    Gu Lingling, I''m back.


    how are you?

 Chapter 1153

    Gu Lingling didn''t know how she came back.


    Looking at Lu Guodong''s eyes and his voice, does he have the memory of a previous life like himself?


    She''s a little uncertain.


    Then he was angry again.


    What did he mean by what he said?


    Need to know her again?


    Gu Lingling thought this was probably the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Sorry, no matter what his purpose or attempt is, she is not interested in understanding.


    But the good mood of coming back to see grandma was indeed affected.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma Yao looked at her and asked, "have you quarreled with Yunhai?"


    This is very strange. What is it like for Yang Yunhai to spoil the girl? How can these two people quarrel?


    "No." Gu Lingling sat stiffly on the stool. "When I came back, I met a person I knew before. At that time, I was often bullied."


    But now it''s a little strange.


    "Let bygones be bygones." Grandma Yao said lovingly, "as long as you live well now and in the future, as for those people in the past."


    "If you like it, you can play together. If you don''t like it, forget it."


    "Don''t let some irrelevant people affect your mood," grandma Yao said with a smile. "Come and try the clothes grandma sewed for you to see if there is any need to change?"


    "Cheongsam? It''s so beautiful." Gu Lingling said in surprise, "grandma, your hands are so clever."


    "A few days ago, a batch of cloth came to the department store, which is just suitable for making cheongsam. I made two for you." Grandma Yao said, "what''s my craft? Our Miss, that''s your grandma, her hand is a coincidence."


    "What does she do like? I learned all these from your grandmother." Grandma Yao smiled and said, "when your mother was a child, your grandmother also made her a puppet, which was very beautiful."


    Muppet?


    "Where did I put it?" Grandma Yao stood up and wanted to find it, but Gu Lingling held her, "don''t be busy, and show me when you find it later."


    "That puppet you played with when you were a child." Grandma Yao stood up, wiped her hands and said, "where did I put it?"


    I get a little forgetful when I get old.


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." Gu Lingling hurriedly said, "I''ll try this cheongsam. It must be very beautiful."


    Grandma Yao''s attention was pulled back, smiling and gesturing, "that''s for sure, my little girl is the most beautiful, and she looks good in everything."


    With that, she looked at Gu Lingling lovingly and put on her cheongsam.


    "How nice." Grandma Yao looked at her and cried, "my first dress was made by your grandmother for me."


    That was the first time she wore a cheongsam.


    Miss has never treated her like a servant. She has never seen such a good master.


    Ignorant, I followed the young lady. Later, I learned that those people were envious of the reason why they said her life was good.


    "The way you look in cheongsam is the truth with your grandmother." Grandma Yao looked at Gu Lingling lovingly, wiped her tears and said, "your grandmother''s favorite is to wear such a cheongsam."


    I don''t know where her young lady is now?


    Grandma Yao looked up at the sky: Miss, I don''t know if I can see you in my lifetime.


    Gu Lingling looked back and saw grandma Yao''s expression, which made her sad.


    What kind of woman is her grandmother?

 Chapter 1154

    When Lu Guodong drove home, he had just stopped the car when he heard the noise of quarreling from the room. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Lu Zhongliang, are you still human? Ah?" Wang Xinxia''s voice, very angry and angry, pushed LV Zhongliang, "get out of here, get out of here."


    "What''s the matter?" LV Guodong''s voice sounded at this time. Wang Xinxia stopped her hand and said to LV Guodong in some confusion, "hurry up and don''t come back."


    "Go? Where to go? I''m his father." Lu Zhongliang pushed Wang Xinxia away. "If there had been no Lao Tzu, could he have the ability now?"


    "Not bad, son." Lu Zhongliang said with a smile, "this car has been driven."


    "Dad is a little short of money recently. You have to give me some living expenses." Lu Zhongliang stretched out his hand and said, "not much, just a few hundred dollars."


    "Hundreds of dollars?" Wang Xinxia shouted, "why don''t you grab it?"


    Hundreds are enough for her and LV Guoqing for the first half of the year.


    "Grab what?" Lu Zhongliang said, "I''m his father, and it''s natural for him to raise me."


    "Guodong, listen to mom, you can''t give it to him." Wang Xinxia hurriedly said to LV Guodong, "he is gambling now, that is a bottomless pit."


    If you promise to give it for the first time, there will be a second time, and there will be more in the future.


    How could this scum gamble on the money her son had earned so hard.


    "I was unlucky." Lu Zhongliang said, "Guodong, the fortune teller said that I will be lucky recently. Give me some money and I promise I will win back."


    Lu Zhongliang said anxiously.


    "OK." Lu Guodong pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, "let''s go out and talk. Don''t scare my brother here."


    "Yes." Lu Zhongliang smiled and patted LV Guodong on the shoulder. "It''s really my father''s good son. My father didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "Guodong, No." Wang Xinxia said painfully.


    That''s hundreds of dollars, not a few cents or a few dollars.


    If she was allowed to earn it, she would have to work for half a year to earn the money. In this way, she gave it to LV Zhongliang. Isn''t it true that meat buns and dogs will never return?


    "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay." LV Guodong walked over to appease Wang Xinxia, and successfully shook off the hand that LV Zhongliang fell on his shoulder.


    "I don''t know where he heard you came back." Wang Xinxia cried and said, "Guodong, don''t give it to him. Listen to your mother."


    "Come on, you old woman is really wordy. What can happen if my son gives me some pocket money?" Lu Zhongliang said impatiently, "our Guodong is doing big things. This money is drizzle for him."


    "You... Are you still worthy of being a father? You are an animal." Wang Xinxia broke out and cursed.


    "Are you living impatiently, you smelly woman?" LV Zhongliang Yang started to fight, but his hand was stopped by LV Guodong behind him. He still wanted to move, but he found that LV Guodong''s hand strength was quite strong.


    "If you dare scold my mother or hit her again, believe it or not, you won''t have a dime." LV Guodong had been smiling before, but his words were still unusually cold.


    Lu Zhongliang was even a little afraid.


    "No." Lu Zhongliang smiled, "I won''t do it in the future."


    As long as he gives him the money obediently, it''s easy to say anything.


    Wang Xinxia cried and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1155

    "Did you give him the money?" Seeing Lu Guodong coming back, Wang Xinxia said with red eyes, "as soon as he entered the door, he robbed Guoqing''s things. By the way, Guoqing..."


    Wang Xinxia hurried back, and LV Guodong also ran back.


    LV Guoqing was still sitting there, with soup sprinkled on his body everywhere. When he saw Wang Xinxia and LV Guodong coming in, he began to cry.


    "My noodles." He was crying and picking up noodles on the ground sadly.


    "Guoqing, don''t pick it up." Wang Xinxia hugged her son and said painfully, "let mom see if your face hurts?"


    "Did he hit Guoqing?" Lu Guodong said with a gloomy face.


    "As soon as I entered the door, I said I was hungry. When I saw Guoqing eating, I grabbed it. Guoqing was startled and asked for his dishes and chopsticks, so he beat him." Wang Xinxia said sarcastically, "I don''t know how I liked him at the beginning."


    At that time, Lu Zhongliang was not such a person.


    How did this happen now, huh?


    "Mom, let''s move out when things are handled here." Lu Guodong said, "I bought a house in modu. It''s big enough for you to live with Guoqing."


    "You... Didn''t you say you couldn''t go?" Wang Xinxia said, "I... we still won''t go. If you go, go."


    "It''s just that those who celebrate new years and festivals often come back to see us." Wang Xinxia said, "Guoqing is like that. If you have a daughter-in-law in the future, there will be contradictions."


    Rather than that, they might as well not come up to him.


    It''s like this. She keeps her youngest son all her life. As for saying that she is old and can''t work, let his son take care of him.


    This is also one reason why Wang Xinxia wants to find the child with all her heart.


    Unfortunately, there has been no news until now.


    "Later." LV Guodong is also worried about this matter.


    If he had a little fantasy before, Gu Lingling might accept LV Guoqing, but when he saw her again, especially her estranged appearance, LV Guodong had no confidence at all.


    Plus those things that designed her at the beginning, he didn''t know what kind of thoughts he had before.


    It seems that he still has a lot of resistance to marry her.


    After all, so many things happened in the middle.


    However, LV Guodong believes that he is now able to bring Gu Lingling a better life.


    She went to Kyoto University. If she wanted to go to work in the future, he would arrange a job for her. If she didn''t want to go to work, he would give him money to travel everywhere.


    The world is so big, how nice it is to go out and have a look.


    LV Guodong thought so, anyway, he was going to spoil it.


    Think about it this way, it''s better not to be with Wang Xinxia and LV Guoqing.


    "Mom, don''t worry, no matter where I am, I won''t ignore you and Guoqing." Lu Guodong said.


    "I don''t worry about anything else. I just hope to get the child back quickly." Wang Xinxia frowned and said, "thinking that the child is almost six years old, I''m afraid I''ll hate us in the future if I can''t find it again."


    I can''t teach well after finding it, and I won''t be filial to LV Guoqing in the future.


    "I have someone look for it according to the clues you gave. I already have some eyebrows." Lu Guodong said, "when you find it, send him to school."


    I won''t be ignorant.


    As for Wang Meili, LV Guodong gave a cold smile.


    He almost forgot this man.


    If it weren''t for her, the child would have been in the Lu family.

 Chapter 1156

    No matter how the child was conceived at the beginning, since they were born, they should be responsible for him. They don''t want to raise what can be given to him, even if they are afraid of damaging Gu Juan''s reputation. After throwing it away, they find it and it has nothing to do with Gu Juan.


    But Wang Meili is making trouble in the middle. They must not find the child.


    Why is her heart so black?


    That child is also her grandson.


    Ran away?


    Lu Guodong''s mouth rose slightly. How could it happen that he was met on the way back.


    This matter is a little long to say.


    When LV Guodong came back, he pulled a person along the way. The family was in a small town. It was just a detour back to Qinshi. Unfortunately, he met Wang Meili in this small town.


    LV Guodong was not sure that the person was Wang Meili.


    Because he wore makeup and flashy clothes. If Wang Xinxia hadn''t come back and told him about Wang Meili, he really didn''t dare to contact Wang Meili with some familiar people he saw in the town.


    Since she wants to live like that at an old age, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    LV Guodong thought for a while and said to Wang Xinxia, "Mom, I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going now?" Wang Xinxia asked him.


    "Meet someone." Lu Guodong said with a smile, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Wang Xinxia was relieved.


    LV Guodong got out of the car and made a phone call. It was to the man in the town, a brother who worked with him before, "yes, the woman I said was familiar that day."


    "Watch for me." Lu Guodong smiled and said, "yes, I''ll come in a few days."


    After calling, LV Guodong drove to grandma Yao''s house again. Instead of arriving at the door, he parked his car at the entrance of the alley, and then sat there like this all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After sitting for a while, Gu Lingling came out with grandma Yao on her arm and a basket in her hand, like going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    Gu Lingling''s face was filled with a sweet smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. She was in a good mood, completely different from the situation she saw herself that day.


    LV Guodong was a little confused. He seemed to remember that she had laughed at herself like this before.


    It just seems to be in a dream.


    Until now, he suddenly couldn''t tell whether those things were found in reality or in his dreams.


    But why does she keep appearing in her dreams?


    LV Guodong thought there must be some connection in it.


    His car was parked in a remote place, and Gu Lingling didn''t find him. LV Guodong followed them carefully. On the way, he saw two people talking and laughing and went to the nearby vegetable market.


    When I came out again, I had a lot of vegetables in my hand. It seemed that I was going to cook a big meal at noon.


    "Grandma." Yaojingsong ran over and took the things in the hands of the two men, "I''ll carry them."


    "Why did you come?" Grandma Yao said happily, "this dog nose, do you know we are going to eat delicious food today?"


    "Brother Yang is coming?" Yao Jingsong said, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    I haven''t seen him for a long time since I was busy running freight.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the difficult times, if it weren''t for Yang Yunhai''s help, his company would not have been able to carry out business so quickly.

 Chapter 1157

    Yaojingsong?


    LV Guodong touched his chin and glanced at him.


    In the past two years, he had heard of him in magic capital.


    It''s also very loyal to be able to spell.


    Because they are all from Qinshi, Yao Jingsong is often mentioned to him.


    Gu Lingling''s brother.


    Several times, because it was her brother, LV Guodong silently gave up some resources to Yao Jingsong.


    "Have you seen en en?" Gu Lingling asked him with a smile.


    "Yes, I have." Yaojingsong smiled and said, "sister, I''m very happy."


    Because Zhao Sien didn''t dislike him, but also liked him very much.


    "My brother has grown up." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Yao Jingsong smiled.


    In the past, he would refute her and say, "please, are we both as big as each other?"


    But after so many things, he found that in front of Gu Lingling, he always looked like a child


    Alas, when can she stop treating him like a child?


    It''s really sad.


    "How are you?" Grandma Yao said, "it seems that our baby will bring us a girlfriend soon."


    In the blink of an eye, the children were so old.


    LV Guodong followed them until several people turned into the alley, and then turned the car around. Who knows, just when they were ready to drive away, the car was hit from behind.


    Yes, it was so obviously hit.


    intended.


    LV Guodong''s forehead hit the steering wheel, which hurt.


    He cursed, rubbed his forehead and opened the door. He was about to scold, but when he saw the other party, he was stunned.


    How could it be him?


    "You... How..." Lu Guodong opened his mouth and just about to speak, Yang Yunhai''s fist had been swung up, "why hit me?"


    LV Guodong asked as he dodged.


    But is He Yang Yunhai''s opponent?


    Even if he dodged this punch, he was hit again with the next punch.


    He has no power to parry.


    Then, LV Guodong ran away.


    Can''t beat the head office? Besides, he didn''t learn other skills outside these years. He learned the skill of running away very well.


    It is precisely because of this that we have escaped several dangers, and now.


    I thought I wouldn''t have to run away when I came back, but I didn''t think I would.


    It''s so sad.


    "You always have to have a reason to hit people." Lu Guodong shouted as he ran.


    reason?


    Does not long memory count?


    He told him before that he would not harass Gu Lingling again. As a result, this smelly boy came here to harass their girl as soon as he came back.


    If he hadn''t said he would come over for dinner today, wouldn''t he be able to find out that this guy didn''t know when he came back.


    Yang Yunhai became more angry the more he thought about it.


    Because he said that every time Gu Lingling saw LV Guodong, she would always be in a bad mood.


    Fight.


    Stop when you have a long memory.


    Yang Yunhai doesn''t care about anything. You lvguodong can run, but you can''t run any more than Yang Yunhai, and he caught up with you a few times.


    Run, you run?


    Yang Yunhai''s hand is even heavier.


    "Don''t appear in front of her again in the future, or I''ll hit you once until you have a long memory." Yang Yunhai said coldly, looking down at LV Guodong on the ground.


    "Don''t think you can do it now. I''m not good enough at your skills." Yang Yunhai flicked the dust on his sleeve and said faintly, "remember."

 Chapter 1158

    Keep sth. in mind?


    He did remember!


    LV Guodong sat up from the ground, vomited blood in his mouth, and looked at Yang Yun angrily as he got out of the car on the sea, and then drove into the alley.


    It''s a military vehicle, and the license plate is awesome.


    Don''t bother her?


    How is this possible?


    He came back this time because of her, just to find her. How can he not go to see her before he has said a few words and finished the work?


    This is impossible.


    LV Guodong stood up and patted the dust on his body. Then he glanced at the back of his car and was hit by a hole.


    This guy is really cruel.


    But why is he here?


    LV Guodong felt that he was not confident in his investigation. He should inquire about Gu Lingling.


    Yang Yunhai can''t manage so much. Now he can''t wait to see Gu Lingling. There are 10000 reasons in his mind now?


    It seems that LV Guodong has been following Gu Lingling for a while, but he doesn''t know if this girl knows?


    And if you don''t know, does Gu Lingling know that LV Guodong is back?


    Yang Yunhai is very worried.


    "Brother Yang, are you here?" As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Lingling just coming out with something. When I saw him, I smiled sweetly, "what happened to your hand?"


    I found the wound on her hand so carefully.


    I accidentally got it when I hit LV Guodong just now.


    "Nothing, I got it during training." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "Learn to make Dingding dough from Grandma." Gu Lingling said, "you try it, I''ll make it."


    It was originally intended to be given to Yao Jingsong, but now how can my brother have the charm of brother Yang?


    Of course, it''s to hold on to your man first.


    "Is it delicious?" She looked at Yang Yunhai with sparkling eyes. "I think it would be more delicious if I could put some more pepper."


    "It''s delicious." Yang Yunhai tasted one and said.


    "Won''t it be very salty?" Gu Lingling flashed her eyes at him.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help holding her in his arms. "Is there anything happening these days?"


    What''s the matter?


    Gu Lingling tilted her head curiously.


    "Haven''t you met any strange people?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Do you mean Lu Guodong?" Gu Lingling leaned her head against his arms, "yes, but it doesn''t have much to do with me."


    "Jingsong said he let him do some business." Gu Lingling said, "but Jing Song has also returned it to him in other ways."


    Therefore, this human relationship does not exist.


    "Ling Ling," said Yang Yunhai in a low voice, "I don''t like him. If you don''t like him, it can affect your mood."


    "No." Gu Lingling comfortingly patted his back pendulum, "am I not good now? I will always be your Lingling."


    "Sometimes there is a feeling that you will suddenly disappear." Yang Yunhai whispered, "I have had such a dream several times."


    After waking up, I found that she was still by my side, which made me feel at ease.


    But even so, he will still be very worried.


    I always feel that this LV Guodong has a different identity, which seems to be the same for Gu Lingling, as if there is a different feeling in it.


    Just like seeing LV Guodong just now, Yang Yuanhai''s anger suddenly burst out.


    This scum still appears!

 Chapter 1159

    Not only appeared, but also secretly followed his family Ling Ling in a dirty way.


    What does LV Guodong want to do?


    If he hadn''t happened to come back today, if he hadn''t let blackbird follow Gu Lingling, wouldn''t he know that LV Guodong had followed her?


    Yang Yunhai was so angry when he thought about it.


    Just now, it was a light beating, so we should beat it hard again.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai would have such an idea, holding him and gently patting him on the back, "this life is yours."


    "And next life, next life." Yang Yunhai lowered his head and said in a muffled voice.


    I firmly don''t admit that I''m a little jealous today. I''m as naive as a little boy.


    Yaojingsong just looked at the two people hugging in the distance quietly, saying that he didn''t envy it was false, but he thought again of his feeling with Zhao Sien the other day.


    My heart is also a warm and sweet taste.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    When she finished eating, Yang Yunhai told her, "that child, Wang Xinxia was going to find it, but it was lost by Wang Meili."


    "Gone?" She asked with some surprise.


    For this matter, her and Yang Yunhai''s attitude is to ignore it and let them do it by themselves. But when Wang Meili was giving away, she happened to meet a woman who gave birth to several women in the delivery room and gave birth to a dead baby, so she just changed the child.


    If there were not Yang Yunhai''s people in the delivery room at that time, they probably wouldn''t know where the child was?


    Yang Yunhai once sent some signals to Wang Xinxia.


    But only this time, just let Wang Xinxia know that the child is not dead, but also a boy.


    Wang Xinxia''s heart was ignited at this point, and then embarked on the journey of looking for children.


    "Well, she deliberately misled Wang Xinxia." Yang Yunhai said, "but..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped and glanced at Gu Lingling. "Lu Guodong has been helping to find the child since he came back."


    "It shouldn''t take long to find it." He said.


    LV Guodong has seen the world outside. He is no longer like a hairy boy who didn''t know anything a few years ago. He starts directly from the hospital.


    All the materials of the people who produced with Gu Juan that day will be available.


    I believe that the woman who replaced the child will soon be found on her head.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling nodded, "does your hand still hurt?"


    The reaction to what he said was average.


    Yang Yunhai enjoyed her care properly, "there is still some pain."


    Arrogant and coquettish.


    If you don''t get more benefits at this time, you''re a fool.


    "I really can''t make mistakes with that kind of person." Gu Lingling said, "what is he? How can he compare with you?"


    "I''m the only one you love so much." Gu Lingling gently helped him blow the wound on his hand and said angrily, "don''t do this in the future."


    "That kind of person has nothing to do with us."


    I don''t want to reason with him, and I don''t want to be involved with him anymore.


    But he covets you.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say this, but he decided in his heart that if he taught LV Guodong a lesson in the future, Gu Lingling must not know it.


    When it''s time to fight, we should fight hard.


    But I didn''t know that he had beaten LV Guodong badly. Wang Xinxia was frightened to cry at the sight of her son like this.


    "Who did you offend? Who the hell beat you like this?"

 Chapter 1160

    "Nothing." Lu Guodong pushed Wang Xinxia''s hand away, "I''ll deal with the wound."


    These injuries are nothing to him.


    Back then, he was beaten in bed for several months for a batch of goods before he got up. This injury is really nothing.


    But Wang Xinxia doesn''t think so.


    "Guodong, tell mom what your business outside is like?" Wang Xinxia looked at LV Guodong seriously, "are there some... Criminals?"


    "Son, it doesn''t matter if we are a little poor, and mom can bear hardships." Wang Xinxia said sadly, "but we can''t do this illegal thing. Mom is just a normal son like you."


    In the early years, when I was with LV Zhongliang, they lived a rich life. Of course, she also did a lot of outrageous things, but the experience of these years tells Wang Xinxia a truth.


    That is, those who come out to mix will have to pay back sooner or later.


    Pay back what you owe others.


    Compared with those rich lives who are worried and trembling every day, she would rather be like this. Although life is a little bitter, at least it is practical.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Lu Guodong smiled and said, "your son is a serious businessman and won''t mess around."


    Of course, what he did before he came back doesn''t count.


    "Then how could you be beaten like this?" Wang Xinxia cried and said, "your father said that the money you earn is unknown."


    It was also when she quarreled with Lu Zhongliang that day that Lu Zhongliang said so, so she was so worried.


    "How could it?" Lu Guodong hissed, "Mom, do you have medicine at home? Please help me with some medicine."


    With that said, Wang Xinxia really stopped thinking and hurried to find medicine.


    LV Guodong''s eyes sank.


    Today, Yang yunvalue''s appearance really caught him by surprise. I didn''t expect him to appear there. I don''t know what happened. Seeing Yang Yunhai this time, I was always obedient, afraid and inexplicable.


    Although it was fast, he caught it.


    As for what it is, LV Guodong himself is not clear.


    What is the relationship between them?


    Lu Guodong frowned and said.


    "You said Gu lingling that girl?" Wang Xinxia came in with the medicine and just heard, "that smelly girl has a good life."


    Fortunately, their family didn''t succeed at the beginning, otherwise the matter would not be solved so easily.


    He was admitted to Kyoto University and became famous in the army. He even got engaged to the head of the army.


    None of them is worthy of their family lvguoqing.


    Her eldest son


    Wang Xinxia thought of this and glanced at LV Guodong who was stunned there.


    Although every mother thinks her children are very good, it has to be said that her eldest son, Lu Guodong, is not worthy of Gu Lingling.


    "Mom, you... What did you say?" LV Guodong was shocked by the information that Wang Xinxia said, "you said... What happened to Gu Lingling?"


    "I''m admitted to college." Wang Xinxia said, "don''t you know this thing? This smelly girl''s head melon seeds are very smart. She got the first place in the city, and then went to Kyoto University."


    "Kyoto University, you know? They say it is the best university in the whole country."


    My life will be completely different in the future.


    "It''s not that sentence, it''s the last one." Lu Guodong said.


    "Last sentence?" Wang Xinxia looked at her son curiously. "Engaged? Yes, I heard she was engaged."

 Chapter 1161

    How did she know?


    Because of her relationship with Wang Meili this time, she may hear something about family matters from relatives nearby.


    Of course, the most heard is the praise everyone has given Gu Lingling in recent years.


    Who could have thought that the ugly girl who was silent in those days had changed and achieved such luck today?


    He even got engaged to a young officer in the army.


    The whole people in Nanshui village knew about the engagement at that time, and those who originally thought that it was good to have a son and whether they could fix the daughter of the family also shook their heads in disappointment.


    Why didn''t you think of it at the beginning?


    If only I had started earlier.


    "How did she get engaged?" Lu Guodong said with a gray face, "isn''t she just going to school?"


    "Yes, she was engaged because she was at school. If she hadn''t gone to school, she would have married." Wang Xinxia looked at her son and said, "son, you are not suitable for her."


    Not to mention anything else, the matter of LV Guoqing is a pain in everyone''s heart.


    Although, I don''t know how someone would change to Gu Juan that night.


    But it is certain that Gu Lingling knew this thing, otherwise it would not be so coincidentally avoided.


    What went to someone''s house to play and then fell asleep chatting?


    At first, she might have believed that those words were coincidence, but now think about it in turn. How can Gu Lingling, such a smart person, fail to understand their plan?


    I''m afraid they''re just playing it by ear.


    "Listen to mom and get married with an honest girl." Wang Xinxia said.


    Gu Lingling''s kind of girl is beyond their family''s control.


    "But I can''t let go." Lu Guodong covered his chest and said, "I can''t put it down."


    With that, he entered the room.


    This trip is two days.


    Until the third day early in the morning, someone came to him, "the child has news."


    Wang Xinxia thought about how to persuade LV Guodong these three days, but looking at him like that, she felt sad.


    Who hasn''t been young yet?


    It''s all right. Let young people decide for themselves.


    She is old.


    "What?" When people came, Wang Xinxia was hanging clothes in the yard. Hearing this, all the clothes in her hand fell on the ground, and she ran in directly and said, "what child..."


    Is that what she understood?


    "It''s the child you''re looking for. There''s news." It was a man, older than LV Guodong, who said, "I found a nurse who delivered the baby that year."


    LV Guodong entrusted him with this matter and gave him some money as reward.


    nurse? Wang Xinxia patted her head. Why didn''t she think of this method?


    It''s so stupid.


    I just wanted to find Wang Meili, but I didn''t expect to start with the hospital.


    "The nurse said that there was another woman named Dongmei who went into the delivery room with Gu Juan." The man said, "this winter plum has two daughters without a son."


    "That was born a dead baby." The man said, "Gu Juan just gave birth to a son, so the two of them changed the child."


    It also meets the needs of two people.


    One is unwilling to have children, and the other wants children but doesn''t.


    In this way, there is no need to bother God at all.

 Chapter 1162

    The hospital staff was a little nervous that day. Because of Gu Juan''s body, when giving birth to the baby, she was so afraid that she had to call Wang Meili in.


    Later, the midwifery nurses were really overwhelmed by them, so they agreed.


    Gujuan''s child came down from her husband.


    The child''s husband had to stay in the delivery room for a while before he could be sent out. At this time, Dongmei also gave birth.


    And the baby is out of breath at birth.


    Dongmei started crying and went on.


    It was Wang Meili who coaxed her in the past, and the matter of changing children was also not raised by the Internet.


    "Your husband''s family must attach great importance to this child, hoping that you can have a son again. If you let them know, your child will definitely divorce you." Wang Meili said.


    Dongmei is naturally known.


    After the birth of her second daughter, her mother-in-law began to treat her with no nose, no nose, no eyes.


    If you know that she gave birth to a stillborn child, it''s strange not to scold her for being unlucky and give her up.


    "You... You promise you won''t look for this child again?" Dong Meihong asked with eyes.


    "If the child goes out through this door, it has nothing to do with us anymore." Wang Meili said.


    A consensus was soon reached.


    As for the nurse who delivered the baby, wangmeili and Dongmei both gave her some sealing fees, so the matter was concealed.


    In addition, the nurse left the hospital later, and no one knew about it.


    And that Dongmei''s wife''s family was from other places, and it was just some expedients in Qin City in those days. After the sports, she had already moved away, and she had moved more than once.


    So Wang Xinxia found it all these years, but she couldn''t find it.


    "Have you found out where they are now?" Wang Xinxia asked hurriedly.


    The man took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to LV Guodong, "this is the address."


    "But there is some trouble." The man said, "the family is in Xue town now."


    Xue Zhen?


    "Guodong, shall we hurry to Xue town?" Wang Xinxia said hurriedly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, let me see the situation." LV Guodong opened the envelope, "Xue Zhen Xue Jia?"


    LV Guodong frowned and read the introduction about the Xue family in the envelope.


    "How..." Wang Xinxia asked weakly, "is it difficult to do?"


    "But that''s my national youth. How can they occupy my grandson like this?" Wang Xinxia said angrily, "anyway, I must come back with this child."


    "Mom, don''t worry." Lu Guodong said, "we must have it, son. But we need to discuss how to get it. At least we have to prepare all the evidence."


    Suddenly, I ran up to ask someone for a son like this. It must be impossible.


    It''s normal to be bitten.


    Moreover, the Xue family seems to be very powerful in Xue town. It is said that they also attach great importance to this child.


    LV Guodong pinched his eyebrows.


    If he remembers correctly, Wang Meili is now in Xue town.


    Moreover, it seems that the things he asked people to do have been done.


    LV Guodong couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The world is really small.


    Think that he just passed by Xue town some time ago and accidentally found Wang Meili.


    Now, someone told him that the nephew whose family was separated was in Xue town.


    Ape dung!

 Chapter 1163

    The next day, the morning light is slightly dew.


    Gu Lingling suddenly sat up from the bed and breathed heavily.


    Sweat covered his forehead.


    Yang Yunhai, who came back in the morning and opened the door with breakfast, saw this scene as soon as he entered the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yunhai hurried forward and hugged his shoulder, "is it another nightmare?"


    At the same time, my heart sank.


    Predicting the future is not a good thing. Gu Lingling suffers for a long time every time. If she can, Yang Yunhai really doesn''t want her to have such super power.


    He hoped that she was an ordinary person.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded and leaned against Yang Yunhai.


    I don''t know who that person is. I can always vaguely hear someone crying for help in a muffled voice, but I don''t really hear it. I don''t know whether it''s because of a dream or because that person can''t shout out at all.


    It''s not true, but it''s uncomfortable.


    "I always feel that something bad is going to happen." She murmured.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yang Yunhai gently stroked her back, "everything will be fine."


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling raised her head and looked at him with apricot eyes. "Kiss me, will you?"


    Yang Yunhai was stunned.


    I didn''t expect her to say so.


    But the actual action was obviously faster than the reaction of the head, and it was almost subconsciously kissed.


    He is very attentive and patient, gentle and precious bit by bit.


    Gu Lingling''s tears slipped down like this.


    "Brother Yang." Her voice is a little charming. It may also be because she just got up. There is also some laziness and hoarseness in her voice.


    Yang Yunhai was almost thrown at by the sound of ''brother Yang''.


    "You bad girl." Yang Yunhai kissed her earlobe again and kissed her cheek with pity, "do you want my life?"


    But I still want to hear her cry again, "listen again, good girl."


    Gu Lingling had already avoided his kiss and buried her head in the quilt.


    This bad girl.


    Only responsible for ignition, not fire fighting.


    Why did she just heat her head up like that?


    What a shame.


    Besides, it seems that she hasn''t brushed her teeth yet, so she let someone kiss her.


    Alas... I can''t think about it. When I think about it, I think I should drill into the hole.


    Gu Lingling buried her head in the quilt and pretended to be a corpse.


    Anyway, even if I don''t come out anymore, I don''t dare to see him and let him cry again? Even worse.


    "Okay." Yang Yunhai patted her on the back. "I''ll take a shower. Get up and eat."


    The fire still needs to be put out, otherwise it will be embarrassing to go out later.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Lingling slowly got up from the quilt, rubbed her eyes and patted her cheek. What a fool.


    "If you don''t get up, the rice will be cold." Yang Yunhai''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Gu Lingling was startled and jumped out of bed quickly. While he was still taking a bath, he changed his clothes.


    You can''t do this again.


    I don''t know how he could stand it just now. She was wearing pajamas with nothing inside.


    But a little decadent, is it her charm is not enough?


    Otherwise, it''s all like this, and he can''t help it?


    I couldn''t help looking at myself in the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yunhai came out and asked her while wiping her hair.


    The water flowed down the chest until somewhere

 Chapter 1164

    Gu Lingling quickly turned around, "you... Why did you come out without clothes?"


    "Hey," Yang Yunhai looked at himself funny, "I''m dressed."


    Why is it called naked?


    But the coat got wet, so he came out naked.


    Besides, he has pants on his lower body.


    He can''t laugh or cry.


    Then I saw Gu Lingling suddenly covering her nose and running to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" He hurried to follow.


    This morning was a flustered and funny time.


    Throughout the breakfast time, Gu Lingling buried her head in a bowl and silently picked up porridge with chopsticks and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    Dare not look up, let alone go to the folder.


    "Take your order." Yang Yunhai brought her vegetables. "No matter how low your head is, you''ll be buried in the bowl."


    Gu Lingling hurriedly raised her head.


    Then I saw Yang Yunhai looking at her with a spoiled smile.


    No, how do you feel like nosebleed again?


    "I... I''m full." Gu Lingling hurriedly threw down her chopsticks and got up to leave. As a result, she stood too hurried and knocked her feet on the edge of the table.


    "It hurts." She squatted down and rubbed her feet.


    With a light body, Yang Yunhai picked up the whole person, and picked up her squatting posture together, and then gently put it on the bed.


    Then he squatted down and rubbed her feet.


    "Why are you so careless?" Yang Yunhai rubbed and looked at the girl who was already like a boiled shrimp. "Does it still hurt?"


    Is this a sudden enlightenment?


    In the past, it was always cute. Sometimes it would be emotional if he provoked it, but it has never been like this.


    It''s so funny.


    It turned out that he was not the only one who had desires for her.


    She also has something for herself.


    Otherwise, I won''t see his strong upper body bleeding.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Gu Ling said stiffly.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly, "I''ll see more in the future."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "You''ll get used to it if you look more." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh." Gu Lingling didn''t want to answer him.


    "OK, don''t laugh." Yang Yunhai stood up and looked at the girl lying on the bed with her head stuffy. She also lay down with her body, and hugged her in her arms. "Ya Ya, I like it very much, very happy and happy."


    His girl is also happy with him. Can he be unhappy?


    "Thank you." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead, "if it weren''t for you, I might have been so calm all my life, without a ripple."


    But it''s been like that all my life.


    But since Gu Lingling came into being, Yang Yunhai felt that he had become fresh.


    It turns out that there can be so many interesting things in life.


    Yes, with her, Yang Yunhai thought it was very interesting to do anything.


    Gu Lingling didn''t dare to speak, but she tightly hugged his neck.


    The two people are very close.


    It seems that you can hear each other''s heartbeat close.


    The morning sunshine climbed in mischievously along the window and shone on the bed in the room.


    The radio rang out of the window.


    But neither of them moved.


    Enjoy the beauty of this moment.


    Years are quiet, I''m afraid that''s it.


    After thinking about it, if you have a pair of lovely children, your life will be complete.


    Yang Yunhai looked at the bright sunshine outside the window and thought.


    What a fine day.


    It makes people feel happy.


    In the Lu family in Qin City, Wang Xinxia put the prepared things into the car, "Guodong, I''ll call Guoqing."

 Chapter 1165

    This morning is also different from ordinary days for Wang Xinxia.


    This morning, their family is going to Xue town.


    The child is in Xue town.


    Xue Zhen is not far from Qin City. It''s only a two-hour drive. Even when she was looking for a child, she was still in Xue Zhen for a period of time, but she didn''t expect that she would be so close to the child.


    As long as the thought of seeing her grandson right away, Wang Xinxia''s mood is not to mention how happy she is.


    The second half of her life is to find this child, and then educate him to grow up. Then, when she closes her eyes, she can safely hand over LV Guoqing to him.


    "Mom, we agreed. Don''t get excited when you get there. Everything depends on me." LV Guodong started the car and said, "the Xue family has great influence in Xue Town, so we can''t fight hard."


    "I know." Wang Xinxia said, "you have said it many times."


    LV Guodong smiled helplessly.


    He was afraid that Wang Xinxia would be excited and forget her discretion.


    "No matter what happens, as long as you remember the child, I will bring it back to you." LV Guodong smiled.


    It was supposed to find evidence, but after seeing the child''s picture, LV Guoqing changed his mind.


    Originally, there was no other, and the child was simply carved out of the same mold as LV Guoqing.


    "Child, child." Lu Guoqing said with a smile behind.


    He was cleaned up by Wang Xinxia. If he hadn''t laughed with a little foolishness, he wouldn''t have seen that he was a fool at all.


    It has to be said that Wang Xinxia has spent a lot of effort on him over the years.


    "Do we Guoqing want to have a son?" Wang Xinxia got into the car and put a blanket on LV Guoqing''s leg. "When you see your son, you should set a good example for him, OK?"


    "Good. Good example," Lu Guoqing clapped his hands.


    Wang Xinxia rubbed his head with a smile, "so good."


    At the same time, Wang Jianshan also received a phone call from the police station in Kyoto, "is the person released?"


    "Yes." The person on the phone said, "there''s no way. The Xue family opened the mouth, and the procuratorate also tried the case again. They found some evidence, and the second instance was released."


    "Grass." Wang Jianshan cursed in a low voice, "OK, I know. That person has to bother you to stare."


    Hung up the phone and hurriedly called Yang Yunhai.


    I thought I was an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect there was a backer behind it?


    It was almost noon when Lu Guodong and others arrived at Xue town.


    The room was arranged before, and it was just a direct check-in. However, Wang Xinxia was a little anxious. When she came, she asked, "son, when can we see her?"


    The one who met LV Guodong was his brother fan Er, who came back from mordu together.


    "The child passes here every day." Fan er said, "aunt, you can have a look here later."


    "OK, thank you." Wang Xinxia is not grateful.


    The place where they are now is a restaurant in Xue town. There are not too many people eating. Wang Xinxia finds a window position and keeps looking out.


    Not long after, I saw a little boy coming with a slanting cloth bag on his back, and a woman next to him.


    The woman''s face is not very good.


    The boy lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression.


    But the outline, how to see, how to look like Lu Guoqing when he was a child.


    "Children... Children..." Lu Guoqing clapped his hands and shouted.

 Chapter 1166

    It is said that blood is thicker than water, which may be true.


    When the fool LV Guoqing saw the boy, he kept shouting ''child'', while Wang Xinxia had already cried into tears.


    Just because they were all in the restaurant, they were not found by the child and the woman next to him.


    The boy seemed to feel something, suddenly looked at the restaurant, and then followed the woman blankly.


    "I..." Wang Xinxia wanted to catch up, but was stopped by LV Guodong.


    "That''s him." Wang Xinxia cried and said, "have you seen Guodong? It''s exactly the same as our Guoqing."


    LV Guodong nodded.


    "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll visit Xue''s house tomorrow." Lu Guodong said.


    The woman who walked far away suddenly stopped and looked at the boy pinching him. "Why are you walking so slowly? I have to pick you up every day. I really owe you in my last life."


    "What do you want? What do you want to learn painting from others?" The woman pointed her finger at the boy''s head and said, "and said in front of the old man, do you mean to make me feel better?"


    The boy pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, but his tears flowed down.


    "Xue jinzhe, you still have the face to cry." The woman said angrily, "I tell you, if you let the old man know anything, you give me your skin carefully."


    This woman, impressively, was Dongmei who cried in the hospital.


    At that time, a dead baby was born, and she was still a boy. Dongmei almost went crazy.


    But Wang Meili''s words gave her a glimmer of hope.


    If she doesn''t hurry to find a way, then her position in the Xue family must be unprotected.


    It''s light to leave her.


    So when Wang Meili offered to exchange the children, she agreed without thinking.


    But since the child was brought back and the crisis on her body was lifted, Dongmei''s mentality has changed.


    Especially as soon as she thought that her son and Xue jinzhe were born one after another, but her son died and Xue jinzhe was alive, Dongmei had hatred in her heart.


    Even she would feel that if it weren''t for Xue jinzhe, her son might not have died.


    It must be xuejinzhek who died her son.


    And she has to raise Xue jinzhe to grow up?


    As long as such a thought, Dongmei''s mind began to twist.


    When she was a child, she could love Xue jinzhe better, but as this thought increasingly affected her, so that every time she saw Xue jinzhe, she would think of her unlucky son.


    It''s Xue jinzhe''s fault. If he hadn''t robbed her son of his blessing, they wouldn''t have done so.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Xue jinzhe cried and wanted to drag Dongmei''s arm, but she ruthlessly threw it away, "don''t touch me."


    Dongmei walked in front angrily, followed by Xue jinzhe, but his legs were still very short, unable to keep up with Dongmei''s pace, and gradually began to trot.


    Who knows, Dongmei suddenly thought of something and stopped. Xue jinzhe didn''t control it, so she was hit.


    "Are you looking for death? It hurts me." Dongmei raised her hand and slapped her.


    But he didn''t hit him in the face, but slapped him hard on the back.


    Then he twisted several times in his arm.


    "Wow..." Xue jinzhe burst into tears.

 Chapter 1167

    "How dare you cry?" Dongmei waited for Xue jinzhe, "I won''t want you if I cry again."


    Xue jinzhe hurriedly covered his mouth with a word of fear.


    "This damned woman." Wang Xinxia really couldn''t stand it anymore. She wanted to stop it, but she was stopped by LV Guodong.


    "God damn it, how can she do it?" Wang Xinxia cried and said, "Why are you stopping me?"


    "Mom, it''s not yet suitable for us to appear." Lu Guodong said, "don''t worry about this account. I will get it back for the child."


    "Also, mom, go to the Xue family tomorrow and I''ll talk. Just look after Guoqing, OK?" Lu Guodong said.


    Wang Xinxia is too excited. It''s easy to do bad things.


    "I see." Wang Xinxia said.


    The next day, after having breakfast with patience, the three went to the Xue family.


    The Xue family had just finished their meal. They were very puzzled when they saw several people coming. They didn''t know each other. Suddenly, they came to the door like this. Is there something wrong?


    When I saw Lu Guoqing''s face again, the whole family was stunned.


    Dongmei, in particular, stood there stiffly.


    As Xue jinzhe grew older, she didn''t look like her at all, nor did she look like her family man. However, some people chewed the root of their tongue and said that Xue jinzhe was different from the Xue family. They were scolded by Dongmei.


    But now, with such a similar face in front of her, what else can she say? What can you scold?


    Dongmei quickly made various plans in her heart, and soon found an excuse for herself.


    "What are you doing here?" The Xue family master first responded and asked.


    "Old Xue, my family is lvguodong. This is my mother and that is my brother lvguoqing." Lu Guodong opened his mouth and said, "it''s because of something that I dare to disturb."


    "We are here to find my brother''s child who has been separated for more than five years."


    More than five years, isn''t it the same age as Xue jinzhe?


    A large group of people stared at LV Guoqing and Xue jinzhe.


    Like, too similar.


    If these two people are not father and son, the people present will not believe it at all.


    "You... Who are you?" Xue jinzhe looked at LV Guoqing curiously.


    LV Guoqing did not speak.


    Before coming, Wang Xinxia had warned him not to speak.


    "You bitch," Dongmei''s man rushed to beat Dongmei, "said, what''s the matter with this child?"


    Or when did she put a green hat on herself?


    "I don''t know." Dongmei cried and said, "how can my son look like him?"


    "Are you looking for the lost child? What about my child?" Dongmei cried and said, "did you hold the child wrong that day in the hospital?"


    Hold wrong?


    It''s not impossible to arrive.


    "Hold wrong?" Lu Guodong smiled faintly, "yes, it''s the wrong hug."


    "What about my children?" Dongmei asked with red eyes.


    "Son, shouldn''t you know?" Lu Guodong laughed sarcastically, "it seems that you have admitted that he is my brother''s child?"


    Dongmei choked and didn''t expect LV Guodong to say so.


    Say no?


    In fact, over the years, she has always hated Xue jinzhe because she didn''t treat him personally from the beginning.


    "What do I admit? I don''t know anything." Dongmei said angrily, "didn''t you bring this man over? Look at the way he and my family jinzhe look, what is it that I still need to say?"


    "I''ve always wondered why Jin zhe doesn''t look like his father and me."


    "No wonder."

 Chapter 1168

    "Since you say Jin Zhe is his son, where has my child gone?" Dongmei said, "I''ve never seen you."


    So don''t buckle shit on her.


    "You haven''t seen my brother." LV Guodong looked at the old man who had not opened his mouth. "Old man, can you speak further?"


    He will tell master Xue about Dongmei. As for how the Xue family will deal with Dongmei, it is not his business.


    Originally, he didn''t have to talk about it.


    But it''s strange. Since Dongmei brought Xue jinzhe back to the Xue family, she should take good care of him.


    What happened?


    She not only failed to fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, but also abused Jin Zheyuan, which Lu Guodong didn''t bear.


    "OK." Master Xue glanced at the young man in front of him, but he was a little brave. He didn''t have stage fright at all when facing him.


    "Second, come in, too." The second is Dongmei''s husband.


    Dongmei also wanted to follow up, but old man Bai Xue''s eyes were scared.


    "This... How is this possible?" After hearing what happened, Xue Laoer stayed there directly.


    My son, who has been in love for several years, turned out to be someone else''s.


    Besides, what did LV Guodong say?


    His wife had known it for a long time and replaced the child in the delivery room at the moment of giving birth.


    "It''s impossible." Xue Laoer shook his head.


    "There should be injuries on the child." Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Lu Guodong continued.


    "Injury? How can there be injury?" Master Xue asked, "tell me about the birthmark?"


    "No, it''s not a birthmark." Lu Guodong lightly shook his head, "it is the evidence that she has long known that this child is not her."


    what do you mean?


    The more you say, the more ridiculous it becomes.


    Master Xue stood up and went out, followed by second brother Xue and LV Guodong.


    Seeing that master Xue had walked up to Xue jinzhe, "son, tell Grandpa, do you have any pain?"


    they hurt?


    Xue jinzhe hesitated and glanced at Dongmei.


    Dongmei turned pale.


    Xue jinzhe lowered his head and shook his head.


    Dongmei''s heart was just released, and she saw master Xue squatting down directly to untie Xue jinzhe''s button, "Grandpa, look, zhe Zhe is not afraid."


    The voice is as kind as possible.


    But Xue jinzhe was still frightened, "it hurts, it hurts.


    He bit his lower lip and said, "Jin zhe dare not say that his mother will beat Jin Zhe and will not want Jin Zhe."


    When they saw the pinch mark of which arm Xue jinzhe had on his stomach, they all gasped.


    This... How did the child endure so many injuries.


    Who should have such a heavy hand on such a small literate? It''s simply insane.


    "Did she hit you?" Master Xue pointed at Dongmei with a dark face.


    The Xue family is well-known anyway. It''s surprising that someone will make such a vicious thing.


    "Dongmei, do you have anything else to say?" Old Xue''s face was black.


    "Why did you do this?" Xue Laoer didn''t want to believe it directly.


    "How can I do it? If I don''t do it, this family can accommodate me in the future?" Dongmei woke up crying and said, "if it weren''t for him, my son wouldn''t have died."


    "He was the one who killed him. As a result, he still occupies the position of my son. I just punished him a little."


    The originally noisy yard was instantly quiet.

 Chapter 1169

    "What does that mean?"


    "Is Jin zhe really not the Xue''s child?"


    "God, what the hell is going on?"


    After the silence, there was a burst of whispering, but the sound was getting louder and louder.


    Master Xue has three sons. They all eat together. They haven''t left yet. They just watch here.


    I was really shocked by the news.


    Xue jinzhe was not the child of the Xue family, but was switched from the beginning before the door of the delivery room.


    But you are also better for other people''s children.


    Look at those who pinched this body. There are bruises everywhere.


    "Why should I be good to him?" Dongmei said unrepentantly, "he is a disaster star. His own mother doesn''t want him anymore. It''s his blessing that I adopt him."


    "He killed my son. Is it wrong for me to take some interest back?"


    "If I hadn''t provided him with food and drink these years, he would have starved to death."


    "I abused him? If you don''t look at his virtue, I can''t beat him to death."


    Dongmei stared at Xue jinzhe viciously like a madman.


    Poor Xue jinzhe stood there scared, but his body trembled.


    He didn''t know who to ask for help.


    By now, he had understood that it was not that his mother didn''t love him, but that others had never hated him at all, because she was not his real mother.


    But his mother abandoned him when he was born.


    Don''t even want him.


    He is a child nobody wants.


    "Ah... Don''t... Bully... Baby." LV Guoqing, who had been obedient all the time, suddenly jumped up when he saw Dongmei''s appearance, ran to Xue jinzhe and hugged him, "don''t... Scold, don''t... ah ah..."


    As soon as he was anxious, he began to talk nonsense and couldn''t make it clear.


    "Guoqing." Wang Xinxia didn''t expect her son to run out at once, and cried out hurriedly.


    "Baby... Baby..." Lv Guoqing smiled foolishly and hugged Xue jinzhe, "no... not afraid..."


    "Haha, no wonder no one wants you. Your father is a fool." Dongmei laughed, "I see."


    No wonder that woman didn''t even look at her baby after it was born.


    Dislike.


    "I... I..." Lv Guoqing ah ah a few times, then drooped his head.


    He is a fool.


    A fool who has been despised since childhood has no friends and no one is willing to play with him. He is always the one who is despised.


    The baby will also dislike him.


    "You bitch, don''t say that about my national youth." Wang Xinxia cried and scolded.


    "Are you really my father?" Xue jinzhe carefully took LV Guoqing''s hand and asked, "my biological father?"


    LV Guoqing didn''t understand, so he could only look at Wang Xinxia and LV Guodong for help.


    "Yes." Lu Guodong walked over and said, "we don''t want you either. We''ve been looking for you since the first day you were born."


    "Although he is silly, he has always missed you."


    "In recent years, he followed your grandmother to find a lot of places." Lu Guodong said, "sorry we''re late."


    Xue jinzhe burst into tears.


    "Would you like to go home with us now?" Lu Guodong asked.


    Xue jinzhe didn''t answer, but looked at master Xue and second brother Xue and others.


    Although Dongmei is not good to him, these two people are still good to him.


    But... He is not their child.


    "Children... Children, my children." LV Guoqing pulled his hand foolishly, as if the next second he didn''t agree, he would cry.


    "OK." Xue jinzhe answered crisply.

 Chapter 1170

    "Xue jinzhe, you white eyed wolf." Dongmei cursed at the sight.


    People are so strange.


    I didn''t cherish it when I was here. Now that he is leaving, she feels reluctant to part with it.


    White eyed wolf?


    Everyone else has a flat mouth.


    However, if Dong Mei was kind to Xue jinzhe, the child wouldn''t hesitate for a while and agreed.


    And the hesitation just now is not because of her Dongmei, but because of master Xue and second son Xue.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Xue jinzhe lowered his head and pulled his clothes uneasily, "I want to go back."


    It''s mainly because I''m afraid of being beaten.


    Master Xue wanted to say something else, but the thought of Dongmei''s scolding just now scared the child like something and closed his eyes.


    "Dad." Dongmei shouted unconvinced.


    "What else are you shouting?" Xue Laoer stared at her.


    Wait a moment and deal with her.


    It''s hard for a child who has been raised for five years to leave like this.


    "Of course, we can''t let them go like this." Dongmei said, "for so many years, he ate and dressed me. I helped a fool raise his son. They wanted to leave like this without paying me?"


    no way.


    Master Xue''s originally closed eyes suddenly broke away and gave a cold look at Dongmei.


    No wonder the second room has been unable to hold up.


    It''s right to marry a wife and a virtuous person.


    Just want to change the second wife now? Obviously, it''s impossible. The only thing he can do is that the two girls in the second room can''t be taught by the second daughter-in-law anymore, so as not to be badly taught.


    "Of course." Lu Guodong smiled, "although my Lu family is not as big and influential as our Xue family, it is not that kind of ignorant."


    Then he took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to master Xue, "I hope you don''t dislike this little thing."


    "What a woman says cannot be taken seriously." Master Xue took the money, walked over to Xue jinzhe and said, "zhe Zhe, you have to go back. Grandpa won''t stop you. If you want to come back later, the door of the Xue family will always be open to you."


    "Grandpa will transfer the money to you." Master Xue handed the envelope to Xue jinzhe, "but you can ask your grandmother to keep it for you and ask her for anything you want."


    Xue jinzhe looked at him with his mouth held back and wanted to cry.


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t want it." Xue jinzhe cried.


    "Good boy." Master Xue put the money in his hand and said to the second man, "go and tidy up his things for him and take them away today."


    Just take it away?


    Dongmei wanted to say something else, but she was frightened by the cold eyes of master Xue.


    Xue Laoer didn''t expect her to do anything, so he went back to the room to help Xue jinzhe pack up.


    Lu Guodong smiled and touched Xue jinzhe''s head.


    And LV Guoqing is distressed to help him wipe his tears, but he is a fool, he can''t take care of himself, how can he take care of children?


    Wang Xinxia hurried to help him.


    "Good boy, don''t cry." Wang Xinxia held him in her arms. "Grandma''s good grandson is really a good child."


    Xue''s second son went to pack his things and found out how few things Xue jinzhe had.


    I feel even more guilty.


    Although this child is not his, after all, he has been in love for so many years.


    "If you miss him, you are welcome to Qinshi at any time," Lu Guodong said with a smile.


    The reason why master Xue can promise so readily is also related to his promise of his interests.


    However, it was for Xue jinzhe at that time.


    No, it should be called Lu jinzhe now.

 Chapter 1171

    "Are you really my father?" In the hotel, Lu jinzhe asked Lu Guoqing curiously.


    "Well, Dad," said LV Guoqing, "but... But they all said I was... A fool."


    A little flustered, but also some afraid of the low head.


    He rubbed his trouser legs uneasily between his legs.


    He is a fool, and Lu jinzhe should not like him.


    Nobody likes fools.


    "Will you leave me without me?" Lu jinzhe asked.


    "No... No." LV Guoqing quickly waved his hand.


    "Will you hit me?"


    LV Guoqing shook his head.


    Fight? How possible! He doesn''t hit people.


    "Will you screw me? Will you scold me when there is no one?" Lu jinzhe asked him curiously with his head askew.


    LV Guoqing shook his head.


    He can''t swear.


    "Well, I''d like to be your son." Lu jinzhe said, "can we become friends?"


    Son? friend?


    what do you mean?


    LV Guoqing instinctively nodded, "OK."


    Seeing Lu jinzhe jump into his arms happily, "Dad, I actually like you."


    Although it''s silly, it''s good that you can''t hit or swear.


    Wang Xinxia has been crying.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s a good thing for Jin Zhe to come back." Lu Guodong said with a smile.


    I saw something like Lu jinzhe.


    After getting off the bus, LV Guodong called LV jinzhe to his room and told him what had happened in the LV family in recent years and how Wang Xinxia had stayed with LV Guoqing on the road to find him.


    Lu jinzhe is over five years old and sensible.


    Coupled with long-term abuse by Dongmei, he can still live well, and can also be paid attention to by master Xue. It can be seen that this child is still a precocious.


    After hearing this, Lu jinzhe didn''t speak and kept his head down. When he looked up, his face was full of tears.


    "I always thought you didn''t want me." Lu jinzhe cried, hugging Lu Guodong''s thigh and said, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore, so I gave it to her."


    She refers to Dongmei.


    In fact, Lu jinzhe knew that Dongmei was not his biological mother long ago.


    This is what Dongmei said when she scolded him angrily once.


    Dongmei thought he had forgotten, but in fact he had been in a hurry.


    "I didn''t want you, but I couldn''t find you." Lu Guodong said, "the reason uncle told you is that I hope you don''t hate us."


    "If we can, we don''t want to be separated from you."


    Resentment?


    How come?


    Along the way, he was able to truly feel the care and love of the LV family for him.


    Especially LV Guoqing.


    Although he is a fool, he loves him in a silly way.


    That''s enough.


    isn''t it?


    Lu jinzhe said, "I won''t, uncle. I miss books. I want to take care of my father in the future."


    His father is a fool, so what can happen?


    He became stronger, and no one dared to bully them in the future.


    "I heard you like painting?" LV Guodong asked him.


    Lu jinzhe pursed his mouth and nodded, "how about I don''t learn painting in the future? I don''t spend money indiscriminately."


    What kind of spending money?


    It seems that she should have been scolded by Dongmei.


    "I''m not afraid. I can afford to learn anything from you." Lu Guodong said, "what uncle said is that your father also likes painting. If you can, you can work together."


    He was also surprised to find that LV Guoqing had talent in this regard.


    If you can cultivate it, you may be able to feed yourself as a skill in the future.


    "Really?"


    Lu jinzhe shouted happily.

 Chapter 1172

    Yang Yunhai discovered the new continent.


    Since he came out topless that day, and his girl had a very unpromising nosebleed, he fell in love with one thing.


    That is to show your figure if you have nothing to do.


    Sometimes I would pull Gu Lingling to touch his tendon and flesh, and I didn''t forget to ask, "is it easy to touch?"


    Poor Gu Ling blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She must have opened her eyes in the wrong way, so she met such a sultry Yang Yunhai.


    What about the coldness? Good ice face, huh?


    How did this happen?


    My concubine can''t bear it.


    Just when Gu Lingling fell into Yang Yunhai''s beauty trap every day, Yang Yunhai received a call from Wang Jianshan.


    "People are released like this." Wang Jianshan kept apologizing on the phone, "the police over there are also helpless."


    Guochunda found someone to help him handle the guarantee, and he was also a famous local family.


    "OK, I see." Yang yunvalue hung up the phone and pinched his eyebrows.


    Thinking about how to tell Gu Lingling.


    As soon as the weather changed, grandma Yao coughed. Gu Lingling thought that they would go to the valley and get some spring water to boil pear water for grandma Yao.


    The springs in the valley are different from those in other places.


    Blackbird has been busy chasing Snowbirds recently, and they rarely appear. Two people went into the mountain with buckets.


    At this time, people often go to the mountains to drink water, so their behavior did not attract much attention.


    Even Jiang Jiuming, who was opposite the door, knew this, but shook his head.


    Yang Yunhai dotes on his wife too much.


    It''s so hypocritical to drink water from the mountains.


    What makes tea? That''s bullshit.


    However, he is also happy like Yang Yunhai, otherwise this person is simply a perfect person, and it is difficult to find his weakness.


    Now, his weakness has come out, Gu Lingling is his weakness.


    It''s still a little cold in the mountains in the morning.


    Gu Lingling was wrapped in three layers by Yang Yunhai. She felt that she couldn''t walk any longer, but it was a little cooler, so she didn''t have to wear so much?


    But she was always obedient, especially her fiance, so she put it on cleverly.


    It''s just that it''s a little ugly to walk. It''s okay.


    When the Snowbird was hit by the suddenly flying branches, Gu Lingling just appeared there, and it hit Gu Lingling so gorgeous.


    Gu Lingling also reacted quickly and hurriedly remembered it.


    Fortunately, fortunately, nothing happened.


    "This bird is so beautiful." Gu Lingling held it in the palm of her hand and looked at it carefully. "This is the beautiful bird with a long mouth I''ve ever seen."


    The blackbird silently docked on the tree.


    No wonder it just doesn''t like its hostess?


    It is always ready for such a heroic thing to save beauty.


    But it was robbed by its mistress.


    What if I''m so angry?


    The Snowbird looked at Gu Lingling curiously.


    One big and one small, he stared like this. Then, for his life-saving benefactor, Snowbird''s feeling is completely different from that of blackbird.


    It fell in love with this girl almost at the moment of looking at each other.


    Blackbird, "..."


    It''s over, it''s over, there''s another rival in love.


    Other birds can be chased away, but what about human beings like Gu Lingling?


    The Snowbird of his family must not give up his three outlooks like this.

 Chapter 1173

    Snowbird said that his three outlooks were very positive, and so he made a happy decision, and later recognized Gu Lingling as his master.


    Blackbird, "..."


    Think clearly.


    "Brother Yang, don''t you also have a bird? I''ll have one in the future," Gu Lingling said happily, "then you can make these two birds a pair?"


    Hearing this, blackbird was instantly cured.


    There is nothing more exciting than hearing this.


    The hostess is really God''s assistant. In a word, she can make it less pursue for many years.


    Snowbird, "..."


    Master, don''t. this blackbird is too stupid. Can it not want it?


    After all, its master is so beautiful, and it is necessary to find a mother bird as beautiful as its master, who is so psychic and so rare as its Snowbird king.


    It doesn''t need to be beautiful, at least half as beautiful as their owners.


    As for the female blackbird, it''s too dark and ugly.


    The queen of blackbird, yes, yes. Since she met the king of Snowbird, the queen of Blackbird silently removed the domineering title of the king, which was inconsistent with her identity, and changed it to ''Queen''.


    The blackbird queen expressed her grievance.


    Its black feathers used to be its proud capital, but now they are despised.


    Yingying... Male host, the Lun family is so aggrieved.


    Yang Yunhai, "are you so fond of being a matchmaker?" Scraped her nose, looked at her cold eyes, and put a poor Snowbird in Gu Lingling''s arms, "let them solve their own things."


    Since he was able to connect with blackbird, Yang Yunhai found a phenomenon that as long as blackbird was in the place, he could understand some animal languages he could understand.


    It''s nothing to recognize the master.


    But he just nestled in the arms of his girl and rubbed his chest. Such an action alone is enough for Yang Yunhai to dislike.


    Dare to attack the chest, this is all his welfare, okay?


    The Snowbird seemed to feel Yang Yunhai''s strong killing intention, and hurriedly flashed its wings and flew to the nearby tree, looking at Gu Lingling so pitifully.


    Is this the rhythm to be refined?


    It''s really a match with the blackbird who always despises her.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and laughed.


    Yang Yunhai flicked her forehead. "Go and get some water."


    There are two small things that are actually good.


    Snowbird silently accompanied Gu Lingling. Blackbird wanted to rub it up, so it was despised by Snowbird.


    Blackbird, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "when to take it down and when to give you a reward."


    Blackbird, "what reward?"


    "Guess." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and led his girl away.


    "Is it..." blackbird excitedly followed up, and cleverly took them to a place with the best spring water.


    The Snowbird chirped for a while, and then flattered Gu Lingling with a fruit.


    Of course, this fruit is not as effective as those blackbird babies, but it tastes very good, and it is also good for the body.


    Those fruits of the blackbird are hard to find.


    "When grandma recovers, let''s go to Xue town." When he came back, Yang Yunhai said to Gu Lingling.


    Tell Gu Lingling what guochunda came out of.


    Although she only met old lady Wang once, I don''t know why Gu Lingling is very worried about her, so Yang Yunhai didn''t hide this matter.


    Besides, the mother and daughter are really poor.

 Chapter 1174

    Because he promised Mr. Xue something, LV Guodong didn''t come to Qin City immediately, but stayed in Xue town for several days.


    These days, the relationship between LV Guoqing and LV jinzhe is very close.


    Lu jinzhe didn''t expect that although his father was a fool, he painted so well. Although he was very young and didn''t understand it, he just liked his father''s painting very much.


    "The woman you asked me to stare at has recently been with a man." In the room, LV Guodong became interested in listening to a man.


    "Oh? Man?" He laughed sarcastically, "she is so old that even someone can talk?"


    How hungry is this?


    "That man is a fool." The man said, "some time ago, I got into trouble because of beating my daughter-in-law, and then I was put in prison. I don''t know where I went and let it out."


    After coming out, I accidentally met Wang Meili and got hooked up.


    "It''s also a good match." Lu Guodong smiled and said, "thank you."


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, I would have died." The man touched the back of his head and said, "if there''s anything else you can tell me, brother, I''ll do it."


    "That man has no daughter-in-law?" Lu Guodong asked.


    "Yes." The man curled his lips, "so he''s not a thing. In the early years, he used a little power in his hand to rob people to be his daughter-in-law. As a result, he didn''t treat her well, either beating or scolding her all day."


    "Pity this woman and a stupid old woman. This Guo Chunda loves drinking and beats people when drunk, regardless of whether it''s his daughter-in-law or his mother-in-law, fight together."


    The fight was called a tragic one. He had heard it several times before he came back.


    Originally, when he came out, everyone was worried about whether he would hit someone again. Who knows, there was no movement. It was originally caught by Wang Meili. Now he is hot with her, and there is no time to talk to Wang Xiaoqian''s mother and daughter at all.


    Wang Xiaoqian was also terrified. She didn''t dare to go anywhere these days, so she stayed at home every day and didn''t dare to open the door. She was afraid that Guo Chunda would come to trouble.


    Guo Chunda was really on fire, but recently he met Wang Meili. In the gentle village, he suppressed the anger first and settled Wang Meili''s mother-in-law before settling accounts with Wang Xiaoqian.


    Anyway, people are there and can''t run away.


    Besides, that stupid mother didn''t want to run.


    LV Guodong was talking, but unexpectedly, his mother had met Wang Meili.


    What is the enemy''s jealousy?


    This is the moment.


    When wangmeili came out to buy wine for guochunda, she happened to meet Wang Xinxia, who led LV Guoqing out to buy painting paper.


    Seeing Lu Guoqing''s fool, Wang Meili couldn''t help frowning and rolling her eyes.


    If she doesn''t roll her eyes, maybe Wang Xinxia hasn''t noticed her, but it''s this white eye that makes Wang Xinxia too familiar.


    Wang Meili.


    When did it become this virtue.


    Look at this face. It''s too scary.


    If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to be a ghost? His mouth is full of blood, which has scared his family LV jinzhe.


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the fool?" Wang Meili opened her mouth and sneered, "why can''t you stay in Qinshi and come here?"


    Who on earth can''t stay?


    Don''t think Wang Xinxia won''t know.


    "Do you know that you are a great family here?"

 Chapter 1175

    Wang Meili''s sister-in-law is a strong family.


    "You can''t control this," said Wang Meili. "And if you dare to let them know, I''m not finished with you."


    Wang Xinxia gave a cold smile.


    She doesn''t care about Wang Meili''s troubles.


    "This child..." Wang Meili noticed that a little boy standing next to LV Guoqing was glaring at her.


    "He ah," Wang Xinxia smiled, pulled LV jinzhe to his side, pointed to Wang Meili and said, "zhe Zhe, see clearly, it was this woman and her daughter who gave you to others in less than a few minutes after you were born."


    "This is the same person. When grandma was about to find you, she deliberately made trouble so that I couldn''t find you."


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t have known each other for so many years." Wang Xinxia looked at the surprised Wang Meili coldly and said, "what? Is this surprising?"


    "Heaven has eyes, and finally let us find it." Wang Xinxia said with a smile, "let our family grow so well, so sensible and so healthy."


    "Wang Meili, I tell you, people are doing what heaven is watching. Sooner or later, you will be punished." Wang Xinxia said viciously.


    "Why are they here?" Wang Meili murmured, "no... no..."


    But no?


    Seeing that LV jinzhe and LV Guoqing are the same as those from the same mold, this is the best evidence.


    "Hehe," Wang Meili has trained herself to be an iron wall over the years, and soon responded, "then I''ll congratulate you, cousin, and finally achieve your wish."


    "You!"


    Wang Xinxia was annoyed by her shameless appearance.


    Up to now, the child is standing in front of her, and she is still so unrepentant, which is really hopeless.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xinxia said angrily.


    Lu jinzhe stood there looking at Wang Meili. Although he was small, he was not ignorant.


    It turned out that this woman caused her to be separated from her relatives since childhood.


    Good, good.


    He remembered.


    Lu jinzhe nodded, holding Wang Xinxia''s hand and Lu Guoqing''s hand.


    be gone.


    Wang Meili Pooh behind and scold again. Then she took the wine back.


    Guochunda is not there.


    Wang Meiqi was in her room with a man. Hearing the sound, she came out with spring in her eyebrows and a flush on her face. She should have just done something good.


    Wang Meili is a passer-by, and naturally understands it.


    "Guochunda said he would go out if he had something to do." Wang Meiqi leaned against the door and said lazily, "let you eat at night and don''t wait for him."


    I''m out?


    What are you doing?


    Wang Meili frowned.


    "I should have gone to find his wife." Wang Meiqi said with a smile.


    Guo Chunda has a daughter-in-law, and they know it.


    But I know I''m still together, and I''m drunk.


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll go to sleep." Wangmeiqi yawned, pulled the clothes on her shoulder and closed the door of her room.


    Wangmeili thought for a moment and went back to her room.


    Guochunda went to Wang Xiaoqian angrily.


    Just because when I was sleeping on the Kang just now, I heard the man looking for Wang Meiqi say, "I just saw your daughter-in-law."


    His wife Wang Xiaoqian?


    If it hadn''t been mentioned, Guo Chunda would have been happy to stay in this gentle village for a long time.


    But some accounts have to be calculated.


    Guo Chunda has suffered a lot in prison these days.


    Now, he doesn''t believe that the couple is still in Xue town? Can Wang Xiaoqian be so lucky and be saved by someone?

 Chapter 1176

    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t want to go out, but if Mrs. Wang ate the camellia oil at the corner of the street, she had to eat it. She couldn''t eat anything else.


    She is stupid, but also obedient. Although she won''t make a big noise, she will sit there wrongly and don''t eat.


    Wang Xiaoqian is filial again.


    He promised as soon as he softened his mouth.


    As a result, I met a person who had a good relationship with guochunda at the entrance of the alley, and the person kept looking at her for several times.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyelids always jump, and she always feels bad.


    I''m afraid something will happen.


    "Mom," Wang Xiaoqian said to Mrs. Wang, "shall we play hide and seek later?"


    Wang Xiaoqian said while feeding oil tea to old lady Wang, "you can''t go anywhere until you find me? No matter what happens outside, you can''t go out, OK?"


    Mrs. Wang shook her head, "don''t go."


    Afraid of Wang Xiaoqian leaving.


    "Mom." Wang Xiaoqian smiled and fed her. "If you don''t go, qian''er won''t go anywhere."


    But you still have to hide your mother, or what if that person comes?


    I can''t help but regret. Did I believe those two young people too much?


    Can I just let my mother suffer like her?


    Even after being beaten for so many years, Wang Xiaoqian still wants to resist in her bones, so she can''t just give in.


    "Mom, as long as you are good, qian''er will be fine." Wang Xiaoqian buried her head in Mrs. Wang''s arms, "Mom."


    Her mother, although not pro year.


    But just because of that sentence, qianer and Niang have depended on each other for so many years.


    Also because of her, let her suffer so many years of injustice.


    If she could resist fiercely in those days, she might not have married Guo Chunda, and she would not have suffered for so many years.


    Thinking of Wang Xiaoqian makes me feel distressed.


    God, when will such a day come to an end.


    Sometimes, she thought, or she would die like this, and she would be free if she died.


    But every time I see Mrs. Wang like that, every time I am lovingly held in her arms, she is such a big person. My mother will still comb her hair and sing nice nursery rhymes while combing her hair.


    Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t want to die.


    She can''t bear it.


    Days, why is it so difficult?


    Also reluctant to have an accident is grandma Yao who is drinking medicine.


    "Grandma is fine." Grandma Yao put the medicine bowl on the table and said with a smile, "look, I''m worried about you two. It''s an old problem."


    It happens every year at this time of year. It''s good to keep it for a period of time.


    "I haven''t found your grandmother yet. Nothing can happen." Grandma Yao smiled and said, "go ahead, do what you should do."


    "Baby, you can''t live without people in your shop. If I have your sister here, it''s enough." Grandma Yao took Gu Lingling''s hand and said, "didn''t I tell you the puppet your grandmother made last time? I found it."


    I''m also old and have a bad memory. I clearly remember that I put it in a box, but I can''t find it there.


    As a result, I suddenly found something two days ago.


    "You go to the box and get it. It''s the box on the table." Grandma Yao pointed and said.


    "OK." Gu Lingling smiled and patted grandma Yao''s hand. "I''ll go and have a look. Didn''t you say I played when I was a child?"


    "Yes." Grandma Yao sighed, "it''s just that my craft is not as good as miss."


    Miss, your craft is like what you do.


    "Grandma... Grandma?"

 Chapter 1177

    Gu Lingling looked at the puppet in her hand with a pale face.


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Grandma Yao said hurriedly.


    Yang Yunhai outside heard the news and quickly ran in. He saw Gu Lingling holding a puppet, and his face was very bad.


    "Grandma, did you say... Did my grandma make this puppet?" Gu Lingling trembled and asked.


    "She didn''t do this." Grandma Yao said, "I made this one after your grandmother used to."


    "Your grandmother made such a puppet before your mother was born, but the puppet disappeared when we were separated." Said Grandma Yao.


    "Then... Will someone else make this puppet?" Gu Lingling''s small face has no blood at all.


    "Probably not." Grandma Yao looked at her and said anxiously, "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How can it be? It''s just a puppet. Maybe many people will." Gu Lingling didn''t answer her question, and then continued, "then don''t you have anything else for her here?"


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Grandma Yao asked.


    "You answer my question first, grandma, this is very important." Gu Lingling was a little worried.


    If she is the only one who can make that kind of puppet, then... Who made the puppet she saw in Xue town?


    Wang Xiaoqian said that the puppet had been broken for many years, but her mother always wanted it, so she made another one according to the puppet''s appearance, which comforted her.


    But it happened that the same puppet appeared at grandma Yao''s house again.


    And grandma Yao also said that the puppet was sewn by grandma for her mother who hadn''t made a sound.


    Gu Lingling felt as if she was confused.


    There is an idea in my head that I always want to jump out.


    "Of course not." Grandma Yao said hurriedly, "this is what only your grandma can do. Why do you ask this?"


    "I''ve seen this puppet." Gu Lingling said.


    Although the voice is very small, it has strong penetration, and everyone present can hear it clearly.


    "Have you seen it? Where?" Grandma Yao said anxiously.


    "Grandma, don''t worry," Gu Lingling comforted her. "I have to go and confirm it first."


    "Brother Yang, I''m going to Xue town." Gu Lingling said with a cry, "I''m going to go right now."


    Yang Yunhai told him before that Guo Chunda was released, and they also planned to go to Xue town to have a look when grandma Yao got well.


    But now, she can''t delay a moment.


    If, if all this is true, then if nothing happens, Mrs. Wang with a puppet may be her own grandmother.


    "Ling Ling, have you heard from your grandmother? I''m going too." Grandma Yao guessed as soon as she saw her.


    "Grandma, your illness is still good. First at home, I''ll make sure. If it''s really me, I''ll call you." Gu Lingling said, "grandma, maybe not?"


    Grandma Yao''s mouth moved.


    She dare not say.


    What if it''s really not?


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai took advantage of this gap to run out, and the car soon started.


    Grandma Yao got out of bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Yaozhenjiang held her anxiously.


    "I go to worship Bodhisattva." Grandma Yao bowed and said.


    Don''t you... Don''t you believe it?


    After thinking for a while, I still didn''t say this.


    I hope Bodhisattva can bless you this time.

 Chapter 1178

    Angry Guo Chunda kicked the door open.


    Although the tattered wooden door has been kicked by him countless times, it is still tenacious there.


    Wang Xiaoqian, who had just hidden old lady Wang, jumped in her heart.


    It''s still here.


    But fortunately, my mother has been hidden by her. Let her bear it this time.


    "What about the old thing?" Guo Chunda saw that only Wang Xiaoqian was there, pushed her and said, "Why are you alone?"


    The snake hits seven inches, and the old thing is Wang Xiaoqian''s seven inches.


    Isn''t she very capable?


    He even found an outsider to deal with him and sent him to prison. It''s really promising.


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t speak, and looked at Guo Chunda firmly. The scissors nested in her sleeve were cold next to her arm, a little cold.


    This pair of scissors will be put in her sleeve when Guo Chunda wants to hit her. There were several times when she wanted to die with this man.


    But every time I think of my mother like that, I have to endure it.


    If she dies, she can''t live with the silly appearance of old lady Wang.


    Man, why is it so bitter?


    The feeling that you are not qualified to die is really too uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk?" Seeing her like this, Guo Chunda was angry and slapped her face.


    His strength was great. With this slap, Wang Xiaoqian flew out and fell to the ground. His face quickly became red and swollen, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth fell on the ground.


    "Are you capable? Dare to unite with outsiders to deal with me." Guochunda grabbed Wang Xiaoqian''s hair and pulled her up from the ground. "I think you can? It''s my life to have ability."


    "I tell you, there is someone behind me." Guo Chunda said proudly, "how''s it going? Am I coming out again?"


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll beat you to speak." Guochunda slapped again, "say, where is that old thing?"


    What is torturing Wang Xiaoqian?


    His task is actually to torture the old thing.


    Is to watch that old thing silly to survive, not to die.


    Hitting people is his pleasure.


    "Say it or not." Guo Chunda pinched Wang Xiaoqian''s face.


    "Bah." Wang Xiaoqian spat blood on Guo Chunda''s face, "you are inferior to animals."


    "I can handle you." Guo Chunda wiped his face and said with a smile, "if you don''t talk for a while, when I find it, I''ll beat it harder."


    Anyway, you can''t escape this fight.


    Feeling Wang Xiaoqian''s trembling body and looking at her fear, Guo Chunda burst out laughing.


    He just likes to see the mother and daughter shivering with fear.


    Inexplicably excited him.


    "Guochunda, you beast." Wang Xiaoqian lay on the ground and scolded, "my mother is stupid, can''t you spare her?"


    "Rao?" Guochunda stopped and looked at Wang Xiaoqian. "It''s strange that she offended someone who shouldn''t have offended."


    I don''t know what that person thinks. He has to torture a fool.


    But looking back, if Mrs. Wang hadn''t been stupid, she would have died if she hadn''t been malicious.


    However, it was because of his stupidity that he had something to do with him. Otherwise, over the years, how could he be so lazy and spicy?


    So he has to work hard.


    Beating people is the best job for him.


    "Guochunda, go to hell." Wang Xiaoqian got up from the ground and rushed at Guo Chunda.

 Chapter 1179

    "Mother, why is it so hard for people to live?" Wang Xiaoqian asked.


    "What is bitterness?" Mrs. Wang hugged her daughter and helped her comb her hair. "It''s not bitter, it''s sweet."


    Wang Xiaoqian began to cry.


    Old lady Wang is singing a song.


    Every time Wang Xiaoqian couldn''t stand it, she would fall asleep listening to the songs.


    This time, Wang Xiaoqian thought, she really couldn''t stand it.


    "You stinky bitch." Guochunda looked at his hand and kicked Wang Xiaoqian away.


    How dare this bitch use scissors? You still want to kill him?


    I really don''t know whether to die or not.


    Wang Xiaoqian was kicked on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Where''s the old man? Where are you? Get out of here quickly." Guochunda walked into the house and looked for it one by one. "If I find it, it''s strange that I won''t die."


    He was looking for something angry.


    "Woo woo..."


    Mrs. Wang hid in a dark corner, tightly covering her mouth and afraid to make a sound.


    Qian''er said, you can''t make a sound.


    But the dark feeling made her so uncomfortable.


    She seems to be going out, qian''er.


    Mrs. Wang covered her mouth.


    Some scenes kept popping up in my mind.


    It''s a picture she never knew before.


    Those scenes are a little scary.


    In the dark sky, it seemed that someone was lighting a fire, and it seemed that someone was chasing her. Anyway, she kept running.


    "Take qian''er here first, and I''ll distract them from here." Mrs. Wang heard a man''s voice, "remember, we agreed to wait in the first city ahead, see you or leave."


    "Miss, take qian''er with you, and I''ll distract them." It''s the cry of a little girl.


    "Their goal is me, not you." The man''s voice continued, "listen, qian''er, please give it to you. Run straight along this road, don''t stop."


    "The first city, waiting for me."


    "See you or leave."


    "See you or leave you, see you or leave you..."


    The voice kept ringing in Mrs. Wang''s ear.


    Then the picture changed. She saw a woman running in a panic in the dark night, and the people behind her were chasing her closely, so she kept running up the mountain.


    I don''t know how long she ran. She couldn''t run any longer.


    For a long time, the sky has begun to shine.


    It seemed that she could only hear her panting voice.


    Finally, the road came to an end, there was no way.


    What should I do?


    Gasping for breath, he looked around at the terrain, and then at this time, a footstep appeared.


    "Why are you?" She heard the woman''s angry voice, "Xiaodie, I asked myself why you betrayed me."


    "Betrayal?" The owner of the footsteps smiled and said, "Miss, you don''t want me to explain this sentence to you."


    The woman didn''t speak and looked at her coldly. The owner of the footsteps was also a woman. Although she still couldn''t see her face clearly in the night, old lady Wang just didn''t come and didn''t like her.


    "If you ask me, I may still be able to leave you a decent place in the past." Xiaodie put her hands on her chest and said, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and saw the two men come out with clear expressions.


    And the cries in the distance are getting closer and closer.


    "Ha ha..." the woman stood there and smiled, "I haven''t done anything I regret in my life, but now I regret it. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning."


    "A wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung."


    The woman then glanced at her feet, and then reluctantly glanced at the distance, biting her teeth and jumping down.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1180

    Mrs. Wang covered her mouth.


    The moment she saw the woman jump down, her hand was lying on a small tree on the edge of the cliff, and then she saw the little butterfly walking over and stepping on the small tree.


    No, to be exact, it should be stepping on a woman''s hand.


    "Go down, miss." Xiaodie said with a faint smile, "I will take good care of your child and husband."


    "Ah..."


    When the picture came here, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help shouting out loud.


    "Here it is." Guo Chunda said happily, "the old East Tibet is quite deep."


    Just now, he came here. He didn''t see anyone, not even a ghost.


    Guochunda knocked on the wall. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoqian made a secret passage in it. No wonder he didn''t find it.


    Hahahaha


    Guochunda laughed excitedly.


    "Mom... Mom..." Wang Xiaoqian covered her stomach and climbed on the ground, climbing this way, "Mom, don''t be afraid, qian''er is coming."


    It must be too dark inside.


    It''s her fault.


    Her mother has always been afraid of black.


    But the inside is too small to accommodate only one person. Where can I light candles?


    Wang Qian cried as she called her mother.


    Just now I saw that I didn''t stab Guo Chunda, but I stabbed her hand.


    There are many blood stains on the ground, which are basically fingerprints left by Wang Xiaoqian''s red hands.


    "Guochunda, I beg you, let my mother go." Wang Xiaoqian climbed over hard, grabbed Guo Chunda''s trouser leg and cried, "if you want to fight, hit me."


    Mom, she''s too old to stand this.


    "Fuck you." Guo Chunda kicked Wang Xiaoqian away with another kick. "Don''t be in charge, old man, open the door quickly."


    Wang Xiaoqian gritted her teeth and tried to get up from the ground and rushed at Guo Chunda.


    Guochunda originally wanted to kick the door, but he was so rushed that he hit the wall, "you dead woman."


    He wanted to push Wang Xiaoqian away, but this time she held him tightly and shouted, "Mom, you go first."


    Just like little Joe in those days.


    "Miss, you go first."


    "Miss, run."


    "Miss, we''ll wait for you in the town ahead."


    "See you or leave."


    No, I can''t stay here like this anymore,


    If you stay here, her qianer will be in danger.


    Just like in those days.


    "Go? No one wants to run." Guo Chunda sneered and tugged at Wang Xiaoqian''s hair. "Don''t try to die."


    Dead?


    Hehe, it''s better to die than live like this.


    Wang Xiaoqian severely bit Guo Chunda''s hand.


    "Ah... It hurts so much, you dead woman, let go." Guo Chunda slapped Wang Xiaoqian angrily on the head.


    But Wang Xiaoqian was stunned and didn''t let go.


    "Die. Bitch." He roared.


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t let go until she bit his arm and bled.


    Bite him to death.


    But mom, I can''t.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes began to diverge.


    Qian''er is so tired.


    Qian''er''s whole body aches.


    Qian''er can''t stand it anymore.


    Mom, run, run quickly.


    Run out, no matter where you go, don''t be here anymore.


    It''s all qian''er''s fault. Qian''er didn''t protect her mother.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes began to blur.


    She thought she was dying.


    But Guo Chunda''s hand did not fall down again.


    "You... You stupid..."

 Chapter 1181

    Guo Chunda felt a pain in the back of his head. The moment he fell, he turned around and saw the silly old lady who had been bullied by him for most of his life holding a porcelain pot in her hand.


    The pain on the back of his head came from this porcelain pot.


    The moment Guo Chunda fell down, he was still thinking that a fool also knew how to hit people with this thing?


    Old lady Wang stood there, and she was already stupid.


    Well, she was originally a fool.


    "He... He won''t die." Mrs. Wang asked weakly.


    Wang Xiaoqian, "... Mom, you... What did you say?"


    Looking at Mrs. Wang in surprise.


    Does her mother wake up?


    "What did I... Say?" Old lady Wang looked at Wang Xiaoqian blankly.


    Well, it must have been her illusion just now.


    Wang Xiaoqian thought.


    "You dead old woman."


    At this time, Guo Chunda stood up tremblingly, pointed to old lady Wang and said angrily, "dare to hit me, see I don''t kill you."


    "Mom, run." Wang Xiaoqian said anxiously, climbing on the ground.


    Old lady Wang shivered with fear.


    Just now, she tried her best to hit it. At this moment, her feet were as immobile as nails.


    I can only close my eyes and wait for Guo Chunda''s fist to swing over.


    However, the expected pain did not come. Instead, Guo Chunda''s cry, which was like killing a pig, came, "it''s killing me."


    When Mrs. Wang opened her eyes, she saw an old man with a dark face and easily stopped Guo Chunda''s strong arm with one hand. She didn''t know how he did it. Anyway, Guo Chunda''s painful cold sweat came out.


    It''s amazing!


    Then, in the adoring eyes of Mrs. Wang, the old man seemed to kick gently, and Guo Chunda flew out so gently.


    Moreover, it hit the wall.


    A puff.


    Vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it." The old man said coldly.


    When I turned around and looked at Mrs. Wang, I was a little nervous and nervous, and there were many feelings mixed together, "wind... Wind..."


    Who is Feng ER?


    Mrs. Wang looked at the old man blankly. The name seemed familiar.


    This old man seems to look familiar.


    "I''m your brother Sheng." Su Changsheng burst into tears.


    His style turned out to be like this.


    "Brother Sheng?" Mrs. Wang shouted in doubt, "who is it?"


    Su Changsheng''s heart is even more sour.


    I wanted to touch her ruined face, but I didn''t dare to see her timid eyes.


    Fear scared her.


    "I''m your husband suchangsheng." He wiped his tears and said, "feng''er is not afraid. No one dares to bully you again in the future."


    "He''ll hit me." Tian Wanfeng said pitifully, "can you help me get him away?"


    Inexplicably, I trust him a little.


    Then he went to see Wang Xiaoqian, "qian''er, mother''s qian''er."


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai saw this scene when they rushed over.


    Tian Wanfeng held Wang Xiaoqian and cried, while Su Changsheng helped wipe his tears aside.


    "Hurry to the hospital." Yang Yunhai said.


    Just after the words, the ambulance from the hospital outside had come. It turned out that it was the ambulance called by the guard who came with Su Changsheng.


    In this way, people were sent to the hospital.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" Gu Lingling asked anxiously.


    Because of how suddenly I felt, Su Changsheng seemed to be old for many years at once.


    "I''m fine." Su Changsheng said, "I can''t do anything."

 Chapter 1182

    It was not easy to find Tian Wanfeng. How could he allow himself to have something to do?


    He hasn''t avenged her for those who bullied her.


    And what happened in those years? Who was behind it and who caused their husband and wife to be separated for so many years?


    He has to do all these things one by one.


    As for why Su Changsheng appeared here so quickly, maybe god pity him for looking for someone for so many years.


    Originally, Gu Lingling was abducted to the army by Yang Yunhai, and Su Changsheng had a lot of opinions. At that time, if it hadn''t been stopped by Su ziqiao, he would have killed Yang Yunhai''s army to rob people that day.


    It was the limit to endure so much, so he secretly took the guard to the army to find him.


    Waiting until halfway, I remembered that I should call grandma Yao''s house for a ventilation.


    So I learned about it from Grandma Yao.


    And they happened to be close to Xue Town, so they came earlier than Gu Lingling.


    "Tell me about your grandmother." Su Changsheng motioned Gu Lingling to sit beside him and said.


    Tian Wanfeng and Wang Xiaoqian have been sent to the emergency room for treatment. At this moment, he might as well get to know the situation as soon as possible rather than worry here.


    Gu Lingling was afraid to tell him.


    If he knew Tian Wanfeng''s life these years, she was afraid that Su Changsheng would be unable to hold on.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll check it myself." Su Changsheng said angrily.


    "Let me tell you." Yang Yunhai said, "Ling Ling, go to the nurse station and ask what you need for a while?"


    In fact, the guard has gone out to buy what she wants, and now she is just trying to get rid of her.


    "Sit down." Su Changsheng said.


    Yang Yunhai sat next to him and began to tell Su Changsheng what he knew.


    There are some things Gu Lingling doesn''t know. He should be easier to say.


    Su Changsheng bowed his head all the way without saying anything.


    But the veins on his hands have exposed how angry he is at this time.


    Yang Yunhai was talking all the time, and he was listening silently.


    Gu Lingling stood not far away and looked at them anxiously.


    This incident will definitely hit Su Changsheng hard.


    After all, he loves Tian Wanfeng so much and has been looking for it for so many years, but Tian Wanfeng has had a hard life because of him.


    It''s hard to say that in the past few years, but at least life was a little happier.


    But since Wang Xiaoqian married Guo Chunda, their hard times have come.


    Being beaten every once in a while is a normal event.


    "As for how she became what she is now," Yang Yunhai said, "we don''t know, just listen to Wang Xiaoqian said that she picked her up at the bottom of the mountain."


    It is said to be dying.


    If it weren''t for that ''qian''er'', she might ignore her as dead.


    But also because of this'' qian''er '', they fell in love with their mother and daughter for a lifetime.


    "Check." This matter must be investigated.


    Su Changsheng said angrily with a black face.


    At the same time, in a house, someone also smashed the things on the table angrily, "waste, even this thing can''t be done well."


    "Madam, what should I do next?" The person next to him asked.


    "What should I do? Of course, get rid of him. Don''t let anyone catch him." The woman said hoarsely, "I don''t want any more accidents."


    "Yes, madam." The servant bowed his head.

 Chapter 1183

    "Wait."


    The man was about to go out when his wife stopped him. "How is she doing in prison?"


    "Okay." The servant said, "it''s good not to cry or make trouble."


    "Waste." The lady said disgustedly, "now accept your fate? This is promising."


    It''s not like her at all.


    "Do you want to send people to prison..." the servant asked for instructions.


    "No." The lady raised her hand. "It''s so comfortable for her to have been in prison for so many years. Let her have a long memory."


    "Is there any movement over there in the rural villa?" The lady asked again.


    "Peng Jiayuan was punished by master Tao after he went there." The servant said, "he used a heavy penalty, and now Tao resolutely took over some of his rights."


    Tao Yiran doesn''t hate the Su and Tian families as much as Peng Jiayuan, so it''s not easy to win over.


    "Go and give him the news of Xue Zhen." The lady said, "he can only kill cockroaches."


    What if you receive some rights?


    As long as it can be used, it is a good sword.


    "Tao Zhicheng is so promising all his life. For a woman, it''s really pathetic and pathetic." The lady sat on the sofa and laughed.


    The servant didn''t answer, waiting for orders.


    "Not only let Peng Jiayuan know, but also let Tao Zhicheng know by the way." The lady sipped her tea and said, "I''ve earned and robbed for a lifetime, but I don''t know whose woman this Tian Wanfeng will become in the end, huh?"


    She is also looking forward to it.


    When the servant saw that he had no orders, he called someone up and cleaned up the room before he withdrew.


    In the room, the lady stood up quietly and looked out the window, "Miss, why is your life so good? Well, even God pity you, which makes people jealous."


    If grandma Yao was here, she would be surprised to point to the lady just now and say, "Xiao... Xiao die, so you''re not dead!"


    Hehe, she is not dead.


    In those days, because of his love for Su Changsheng, he was kicked out by him. Later, he went with an official lady. Who knows, before long, the war hit their city.


    The official lady''s family wanted to escape, so she naturally followed.


    Then, on the way to escape, she met bandits and was pushed out to say that she was Miss Guan.


    So he was robbed into the mountain and became the wife of the village.


    What''s the name of those years?


    Xiaodie often shudders when she thinks of it.


    The man in charge of the family is a 40 year old man. She has served him for more than ten years and learned all his skills from him.


    Then she killed him and became the head of the family.


    Then, she took a group of people from Liang to today''s situation.


    No one can know and understand how much she paid along the way, and the reason that can support her to persist in every desperate moment of life is revenge.


    In those days, if a lady was virtuous and magnanimous, she would not become what she is now.


    At that time, which man was not married?


    Even the coolies who pull rickshaws want to visit the kilns if they have some money.


    How about giving Su Changsheng a small gift?


    Besides, she didn''t want to share Su Changsheng''s love for her.


    But it happened that Tian Wanfeng was so stingy, and then let Su Changsheng get angry and drive her away.


    If she had not been driven away, her life would not have been so hard.


    Or like Xiao Qiao, it''s good to find a man to marry later and spend your whole life with your husband and children.


    But they just destroyed it.

 Chapter 1184

    ha-ha.


    Xiaodie tasted tea gracefully.


    However, because of this, Tian Wanfeng has a bad life, haha, even harder than her.


    But on the whole, life is still good.


    Falling from such a high cliff didn''t die, and someone picked it up.


    Wang Xiaoqian really treats her as her own mother.


    Alas... Thinking of this, Xiaodie is jealous again.


    I can''t help it.


    You can meet noble people anytime.


    But what about her?


    After raising so many things that are not things, they even think of things that don''t belong to them.


    Little bunny, do you really think she is old and confused?


    Xiaodie smiled sarcastically at the corner of her mouth.


    When I was wandering in the Jianghu, you bastards had not been born yet.


    As for her own daughter.


    Useless things.


    Thinking of her father, Xiaodie is disgusting, so she doesn''t have much affection for her daughter.


    It took so much energy to send her to Peng Jiacheng, and then Peng Jiacheng''s hand was sent to Su Changsheng''s hand to become an adopted daughter. It took so much energy and manpower to smash such a little spray.


    She really had no strength to scold.


    Yes, Peng Jiacheng may not know that Su Changsheng was the person in those days, but she Xiaodie knows.


    Su Changsheng knew this man even if he turned into ashes.


    What''s more, she knew Su Changsheng was his real name.


    "Now, all parties have gathered together." She really has some expectations.


    In those days, everyone was a group of energetic teenagers, but now they have become gray haired old people. What kind of scene will it be when we meet again?


    In the ward, Su Changsheng looked at his old wife lying on the hospital bed, especially her disfigured face. Su Changsheng''s heart was as painful as being stabbed by a knife.


    No wonder he has been looking for it for so many years, but he has no news at all.


    It turned out that she was not what she looked like in the picture for a long time.


    It turned out that her life would be so hard.


    Su Changsheng even regretted that if Tian Wanfeng hadn''t met him in those years, would there be no such things after that if she could marry Tao Zhicheng according to the arrangement of her family?


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Moreover, even if it happens again, Su Changsheng thinks he should still do as he did in those days.


    But he will not think that he sent her away for her good as before.


    He will surely keep her by his side and protect her.


    "I''m wrong, Feng ER." Su Changsheng lowered his head and cried in front of Tian Wanfeng''s bed.


    I''m old and have experienced a lot of storms, but now I''m very sad and guilty.


    In this world, he is probably the most sorry for his old wife.


    "Why are you crying?" When Tian Wanfeng woke up, she saw a bad old man lying on her bed crying. She looked at him curiously, "you cry really ugly."


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    Her words swept away her sadness just now.


    "How can it be? If you take a closer look, I''m still handsome." At least among old men, he is a charming old man.


    "Not as good-looking as my husband." Tian Wanfeng looked at him seriously and said, "you''re too old."


    Suchangsheng, "... I''m your husband."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tian Wanfeng stared at him angrily, "my brother Sheng is not a bad old man."


    Bad old man, brother Sheng, "..."


    However, Tian Wanfeng didn''t look at him anymore and directly ignored him looking around, "where''s qian''er? Where''s my qian''er?"


    "Did Xiao Qiao hold qianer out to play? She''s too young to eat quickly."

 Chapter 1185

    Tian Wanfeng woke up from the hospital and became like this.


    It''s not too silly to say silly. Her memory stays in decades ago, when Su Changsheng just left and she just gave birth to Su Ruqian.


    When Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai came in, they saw Tian Wanfeng holding a pillow and coaxing there. Seeing them coming, they hissed, "walk gently, my qianer is going to bed."


    Gu Lingling''s tears flowed down.


    Su Changsheng accompanied, "qian''er fell asleep and put it down. Would you like to eat something?"


    Tian Wanfeng nodded, "you old man is good at cooking, so stay. When my brother Sheng comes back, let him pay you."


    Su Changsheng, the old man who cooked, "... Good."


    Tian Wanfeng picked up the bowl and ate.


    It''s a meal.


    Su Changsheng breathed a sigh. As soon as he put his hand on the bed, he heard Tian Wanfeng say, "don''t put your hand here, be careful to hit my qianer."


    "Well, well, I won''t let go, I won''t let go." Su Changsheng hurried back two steps.


    It''s ok now. Tian Wanfeng is at least willing to pay attention to him.


    In the past, I didn''t want to be close at all.


    Wang Xiaoqian is seriously injured and is still asleep in the next ward. The doctor or her body has lost a lot. She plans to take advantage of her to recuperate this time.


    "Your grandmother has grown up another year." Su Changsheng motioned Gu Lingling and the two of them to go out with him and said, "qian''er today is one year old."


    Yesterday, Tian Wanfeng woke up when Yao Ruqian was just born.


    "I want to wait a few days for Xiaoqian to get better and transfer them to Kyoto." Su Changsheng said, and asked Yang Yunhai, "how''s guochunda?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged." Yang Yunhai said.


    Several people were talking when they saw a group of people coming towards this side.


    The leader is Su Ende, the boss of the Su family.


    "Dad, my mother, she really found it?" Suende couldn''t believe it.


    After looking for it for so many years, they thought they were all dead. Old Su insisted all the time just to prevent him from being sad.


    Who would have thought that it was really still in the world.


    "You''re here." Suchangsheng wiped his tears.


    "Waiter, hurry up and come to mom." As soon as Tian Wanfeng saw Su ziqiao, she waved to him happily, "see if your sister is good?"


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    He is a junior, not a junior.


    Obviously, his grandmother regarded him as Su Encai.


    Su ziqiao was still hesitating, so he was pushed by his grandfather and staggered to the front, but he was rejected by Tian Wanfeng. "Why are you so impetuous? Mom told you, your sister is still young. You brother must take good care of your sister, you know?"


    "Know... Know." Su ziqiao said to his sister pillow.


    "All right, go and hold your sister and play outside." Tian Wanfeng said, "Mom will cook for you."


    "Sister, how old is she?" Su ziqiao asked, pointing to the pillow.


    "You silly boy, why don''t you even know how much your sister is?" Tian Wanfeng gave him an angry look. "Your sister is almost two years old."


    Didn''t you say it was only one year old?


    Su ziqiao felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm.


    "Why doesn''t Xiao Qiao come back after shopping?" Tian Wanfeng wrote and acted by herself and said, "what will we have for lunch?"


    "How about making dumplings at noon, miss?"

 Chapter 1186

    Grandma Yao covered her mouth, pushed open the door of the ward and came in, "Miss, let''s have dumplings with leek and eggs at noon, OK?"


    Before the accident that day, they also discussed making dumplings.


    "Are there any leeks in the yard?" Tian Wanfeng said, "did you buy eggs back? Are eggs hard to buy now?"


    "I''ll exchange some eggs with the big lady next door." Grandma Yao walked to the hospital bed and looked at Tian Wanfeng, who was older than her. Tears couldn''t help flowing down again.


    "It''s embarrassing to always bother others." Tian Wanfeng said, "when brother Sheng comes back, let him thank others well."


    Unfortunately, before Su Changsheng came back, they had to flee, and the aunt next door was also killed in the fire.


    "Miss." Grandma Yao couldn''t help it anymore. She hugged Tian Wanfeng and cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Wanfeng looked at her blankly, "did you get bullied again when you went out? Don''t worry, wait for brother Sheng to come back, and let him teach you a good lesson to vent their anger."


    Brother Sheng, it''s brother Sheng again.


    In the past, grandma Yao didn''t know why Tian Wanfeng called her uncle brother Sheng. Later, after knowing Su Changsheng''s real name, she realized that her young lady had already known Su Changsheng''s details.


    That''s why I ran away with her in advance when the danger came that day.


    The people in the ward couldn''t help crying.


    Su Ende walked out with lipstick and eyes, and Yang Yunhai followed out silently.


    "You said all this was a conspiracy." Su Ende has led the army to fight all his life. He hasn''t seen anything like life and death, but it''s sad to see his mother become like this.


    If this tone is released like this, he is not worthy to be called Su Ende or Tian Wanfeng''s son.


    Yang Yunhai told Guo Chunda what he begged for mercy before he was unconscious, "he said that someone would give him a sum of money every year. He didn''t have to work, but mainly did one thing."


    That is to torture Tian Wanfeng.


    Even, he found someone to investigate. The reason why Guo Chunda was able to become a cadre and forcibly married Wang Xiaoqian was also the handwriting of that person.


    Even this time he was taken out of prison, some people didn''t want him to stay in it for too long, so they did it.


    Su Ende touched his body and left in such a hurry that he forgot to bring cigarettes.


    Yang Yunhai handed him a cigarette.


    Seeing him touching his body again, he hurried to light a cigarette for him.


    Soonde took a few puffs before he said, "what''s your plan?"


    Obviously, Yang Yunhai has been regarded as half of the Su family.


    "Catch the turtle in the urn and lead the snake out of the hole." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly. "We can''t always be in the light. Don''t even know who the enemy is?"


    The two men looked at each other.


    This tone is simply too oppressive.


    What kind of hatred is there that will torture people for a lifetime?


    It''s too vicious.


    So the men of the Su family held a collective meeting.


    Originally, I thought it was just because the general environment was so lost for many years, but I found that all this was artificial.


    As a man of the Su family, no one is willing to endure such a tone after artificially separating their mother or grandmother for so many years and experiencing so much suffering.


    We should not only find out this person, but also let him taste all these hardships.


    But even so, the hatred in my heart is still difficult to calm.


    What if you get revenge?


    Can Tian Wanfeng come back after so many years?

 Chapter 1187

    Old man Su and grandma Yao kept company with Tian Wanfeng. After a day, Tian Wanfeng''s world moved forward for several years. Now qian''er is five years old.


    "You can braid her up." Tian Wanfeng said happily, "what qian''er likes most is to wear pigtails and beautiful skirts."


    "Xiao Qiao, are there any more cloth we have prepared? I want to seal qian''er with a cheongsam. She will love it."


    Grandma Yao wiped her tears. "Yes, yes, I bought a little rag and made a cheongsam for the little girl. It must be very cute."


    The cheongsam is made of small broken flower cloth. When Yao Ruqian was young, grandma Yao really sewed it with her.


    "I know her size." Grandma Yao said, "I''ll cut it, miss. You can sew it. Your workmanship is excellent."


    Tian Wanfeng was really happy.


    Two people can do whatever they want.


    But she was old and stupid for so many years. Although her craft was still there, her eyes were no longer good. "Come on, girl, help me put the needle through."


    Pointing to Gu Lingling, she said.


    This is the first time she has spoken to Gu Lingling.


    "Xiao Qiao, whose child is this? It''s so beautiful." Tian Wanfeng came up to grandma Yao and asked with a smile, "when my qianer grows up, she must be a handsome girl."


    "Yes, she is very beautiful. She is famous in eight villages." It''s a pity that the red face is short of life.


    Thinking of Yao Ruqian''s early death, grandma Yao felt sad and even felt sorry for Tian Wanfeng. She didn''t handle the things that the young lady told her.


    Even, some dare not think, if Tian Wanfeng wakes up and knows that Yao Ruqian is no longer alive, can he support it.


    Thinking of these, grandma Yao felt ashamed.


    Tian Wanfeng listened to grandma Yao''s words and was very happy. "We have to check our son-in-law in the future. We must find someone who loves qianer, just like brother Sheng."


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    Bowing out.


    Holding the handrail on the corridor, I cried silently.


    What kind of good son-in-law is he.


    No one went up to comfort him, and he didn''t need comfort at this time. He needed to be alone.


    In the ward, the nurse suddenly ran out, "doctor, the patient in bed 16 woke up, and the patient in bed 16 woke up."


    Sixteen beds?


    That''s guochunda''s ward.


    Two people living in a large general ward looked at each other, and one of them nodded.


    Then the other came out of bed, covered his stomach and pretended to go to the bathroom. When passing Guo Chunda''s ward, he looked inside and into the corridor. No one noticed him.


    With a flash, he quickly ran into Guo Chunda''s ward.


    That vigorous posture, where is it like a sick person?


    As soon as he grabbed the oxygen mask connected to Guo Chunda''s mouth in the ward, he was caught.


    It''s the man in the hospital bed.


    Isn''t guochunda dying? Aren''t you unconscious?


    How can you be so strong.


    The man still wanted to resist, and a handcuff was hung on his hand.


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t help reacting.


    The man looked at the visitor in surprise, and saw that the other party gave him a cold smile, and divided him by three and five. He had no resistance at all.


    In the ordinary hospital bed, at the same time, his accomplice was also caught.

 Chapter 1188

    The man was arrested and interrogated overnight. When the other party knew that the matter had been exposed, it was the second day of the incident.


    "Waste, waste." Xiaodie said angrily.


    It seems that she really doesn''t know what to scold except that she scolds her men as a group of garbage.


    You can''t even deal with one person. What''s the use of keeping it.


    "Master Xue is here." At this time, a voice came from outside, and Xiaodie changed into the elegant woman she used to be high above, "tidy up here and ask him to go to the outer hall."


    "Why are you here?" Seeing someone, Xiaodie asked.


    "Several unknown forces have come to Xue town recently. Let me ask, but what''s the matter with you?" Master Xue asked.


    "Yes, brother Qian, you have to help me." Xiaodie hugged her shoulders with both hands and said, "my enemy is coming."


    Enemy?


    When I was in charge of my family, I was very good to Xiaodie. I almost protected her as an eye bead.


    Give her all your skills to Xiaodie and hide her well, so few people know that their boss is actually a woman over the years.


    His Xue family is very powerful in Xue Town, but often they still have to obey this woman.


    "Just tell me." Master Xue said, "if I can do it, my Xue family will go all out."


    But if he can''t do it, the Xue family will stay out of the matter.


    Otherwise, for a woman to get into the whole Xue family, he really has no face to face the Xue family''s ancestors.


    Xiaodie naturally recognized the implication of his words. She couldn''t help scolding "old fox" in her heart, but she could only thank him with a smile.


    "The man you helped get out of that time caused a little trouble." Xiaodie said, "my men are not sensible. They wanted to get rid of him, but they got caught."


    The man? The one named guochunda?


    Master Xue frowned, but he was impressed by this man.


    One time when he was visiting the store, he happened to meet guochunda hitting people in the street, two women, old and young.


    The onlookers said that one was his mother-in-law and the other was his daughter-in-law.


    This man is too bad to be so cruel to his relatives.


    Moreover, he also heard that the mother-in-law was a fool.


    What does a fool care?


    Therefore, master Xue has a bad impression of Guo Chunda.


    But at the beginning, his wife spoke, and he couldn''t refute her face. Now he wants to get rid of Guo Chunda, and he was caught. Old Xue is a little confused.


    Madam is brought out by the old master. She also has the old master''s hand in doing things. Generally, she won''t leave a handle for people to criticize.


    It seems that it should be in a hurry, so there is no comprehensive arrangement.


    "What do I need to do?" Master Xue said.


    "People should be held fast to the police station. Just send them a message for me." Xiaodie said with a smile.


    As for what to say, she didn''t say that master Xue knew.


    "As long as someone is in the police station or prison, I can send this to you." Master Xue said.


    But if a person is not in these two places, he has no choice.


    "Master, this old thing is getting harder and harder to manage now." After master Xue left, a middle-aged woman standing next to Xiaodie said.


    "It''s good to ask him to help me." Xiaodie sat on the sofa and said lazily.


    Now it''s not when he was in the mountains. The reason why master Xue can help her is just because he was in charge of the family in those days.


    But if you let him know that he is always in charge

 Chapter 1189

    In a residential house a little away from Xue Town, Su ziqiao looked at the man across the street with his legs crossed. "Tough mouth, right? Don''t say yes? Well, do we want to play something exciting?"


    Speaking of excitement, he began to get excited.


    The man looked at Su ziqiao in fear.


    This man is nothing like the man who interrogated him this morning.


    In the morning, the man at least played cards according to common sense, but this man looked very young. How can he say and do things that were uneasy?


    It''s horrible.


    The man looked at Su ziqiao in fear, not knowing what cards he was going to play.


    But soon, there was his heart rending scream.


    In the other room, the man''s face was pale, the sweat beads on his forehead continued to flow down, his legs trembled, and his whole person seemed to faint at any time.


    Tut Tut, with such a psychological quality, I still want to learn from others to do bad things.


    Yang Yunhai sat there looking at his fingers and saw him casually saying, "what? Have you figured it out? If you don''t say it, it''s OK. It''ll be your turn in a moment."


    With that, he patted his skirt, stood up and left.


    "I... I said, I said." The man fell to his knees. "Please, don''t torture me anymore. I''ll say anything."


    These people are terrible, and the means they use are also some strange means, which are so frightening.


    Not to mention, sooner or later, I will be tortured or scared to death by them.


    I said, although it''s not easy for my wife, I''m sure there''s still a glimmer of life.


    "Madam?" Yang Yunhai frowned and asked, "do you know your name? How old?"


    The man shook his head.


    "We always call her madam. As for her age, she should be over fifty." He inferred his fifties from the middle-aged woman in front of his wife.


    "Have you ever seen her?"


    The man shook his head, "Madam has been living in seclusion. Of course, we are not good enough to see her."


    "However," the man said hurriedly, fearing that he was useless, "I know who has seen her. The Xue family must know whose wife she is?"


    Xue Jia.


    The local snake in Xue town.


    "And I heard that my wife was born a bandit." The man said mysteriously, "I was a bandit in Qinshan."


    Qinshan?


    Isn''t that the place where Wang Xiaoqian picked up Tian Wanfeng?


    Don''t talk about coincidence. Too many coincidences are abnormal in themselves.


    "Is that all?" Yang Yunhai frowned and said.


    "Oh, yes, I remember." The man suddenly jumped up happily and said, "I remember my wife''s name."


    "What?"


    "I remember the old man once called him Mrs. butterfly." The man said, "it seems that there is a butterfly in the lady''s name."


    Butterfly?


    Who is it?


    "What''s a butterfly woman?" Su ziqiao was also thinking about this question, "is it grandpa''s enemy in those days? Or is it the person grandma offended?"


    "Is it Xiaodie?" Gu Lingling whispered, "I heard grandma Yao say that there was also a servant girl named Xiaodie who served grandma with her."


    Didn''t you say that you left with an official lady later?


    When did you become a bandit woman.


    "It''s not impossible." Yang Yunhai praised it, and it is still very possible.


    "Didn''t you say it was in Xue town?" Old Su said with a dark face, "boss, if your people dig three feet, they will find this person for me."


    He''s going to call the boss now.

 Chapter 1190

    The reason why Su Changsheng is trusted by the big boss is that he is very frank.


    Especially now, this kind of thing requires the use of troops.


    In order to avoid speculation and to avoid others giving him eyedrops, Su Changsheng would report to the big boss every time he made a major decision.


    Of course, another implication is that he is showing weakness. He needs the support of the big boss.


    "Someone found it?" The big boss was surprised when he received the phone call, and he was also very happy, "you old man finally kept the cloud open and saw the moon light."


    Su Changsheng is crying here.


    It''s not fake crying, it''s real crying.


    He was so sorry for his old wife that he couldn''t help crying when he thought of Tian Wanfeng''s current situation.


    But I have to endure it in front of the younger generation.


    Now there is finally an object who can cry. Why is he still carrying it?


    Besides, there are many benefits to crying for the big boss.


    "It''s simply unreasonable that there should be such a thing." The big boss was immediately angry, patted the table and said, "this person must be caught and must not be tolerated."


    "Su Changsheng, what''s your mother''s ink? Let your boss transfer people. I''ll call you in a moment." The boss said angrily, "in addition, I''ll ask Lao Qian to send you several people to help the boss¡°


    Lao Qian is in charge of the Security Bureau. His people are all kinds of masters.


    Su Changsheng hurriedly expressed his gratitude again, and threw himself to the ground on behalf of his wife and children.


    Not long after I hung up, I received a call from Lao Qian. He had been sent there, and there was another one who had suppressed bandits in Qinshan that year, and he still knew the bandits in Qinshan very well.


    The speed is simply unimaginable.


    Xue''s forefoot just got the news that the two men were not locked up in Xue Town, but directly sent to the police station in Kyoto.


    Yang Yunhai and others got the news.


    "Direct arrest." Su Changsheng said angrily.


    Those two people have been guilty of murder, and this is the time for them to find the person behind it.


    "Master Xue, please come with us." When the police found the Xue family, master Xue was also very surprised.


    He had done it before when he inquired about people in the police station.


    Moreover, because I had my own people in the police station, I didn''t take it as a big thing at all.


    But I didn''t expect an accident.


    "Xue Laosan, I didn''t expect that we should meet." In the police station, a man about 50 years old sent by old man Qian smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet in our lifetime."


    When suppressing bandits, he was still a child who had only joined the army for a short time, but he was taken in by the leader because he was clever and familiar with the terrain of Qinshan mountain.


    In this way, he made meritorious service and became the subordinate of the head.


    As for Xue Laosan, he can''t be more familiar.


    Xue Laosan, ranking third among the bandits in Qinshan mountain, later came to Xue town from Liang and expanded the Xue family.


    He is also a courageous man.


    "There''s no need to go back and forth between us. Let''s just say, who let you get Guo Chunda out of prison?" He asked directly.


    "Can''t say." Xue Laosan has no nonsense.


    "I know you are a righteous person." The man didn''t care and said, "is it your butterfly lady?"


    He casually looked at Xue Laosan and said.


    However, the other party closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The man smiled.

 Chapter 1191

    Yes, he is bombing Xue Laosan.


    What Mrs. butterfly, he is just guessing.


    But looking at Xue Laosan like this, the man was even more sure.


    If it weren''t for Mrs. die, he would have refuted it.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it, but I also have a message here. I don''t know if you are interested?" The man smiled and said, "it''s about you being in charge."


    "As far as I know, you who are in charge of the family have done you a favor again. Have you saved your life more than once?"


    "Don''t you wonder how he died?"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Xue Laosan, who had originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, "what did you say?"


    Finally willing to speak.


    Just listen if you like.


    The man smiled, "that''s what you understand. You''re not in charge of the family by accident."


    "What a joke! Where can there be so many accidents?" The man continued, "you are also honest. You believe what Mrs. butterfly said?"


    Honest?


    Is it suitable to describe a bandit?


    However, he did have doubts at that time, but the problem was that if it was only Mrs. die, he would not believe it so soon. The second son of their family also said it was an accident.


    That''s really an accident.


    "Have you ever wondered why Tu Laoer would say it was an accident so readily and recognize Mrs. die as the leader?"


    Tu Laoer got a lot of money and went to the south.


    Only he, Xue Laosan, stayed because you were originally in Xue town.


    And because of the kindness of the old head of the family, he has indeed helped Mrs. die do a lot of things over the years.


    "What evidence do you have?" Xue Laosan asked.


    "I knew you didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back." The man threw a dozen materials in front of Xue Laosan, "this is the picture my people got."


    It''s the photo before the big head''s accident. It''s dead.


    "This is the last photo." The man said, "and the autopsy report. If you don''t believe it, you can go to someone to check it again."


    Anyway, the current technology is very developed, and the dead can also check out how they died.


    "This bitch, who is in charge of the family, has brought her a lot." Xue Laosan said with a dark face.


    Even, he gave all his things to the woman. As a result, when it came, he was killed by the woman.


    "Why?" Xue Laosan asked in wonder.


    "I can only ask Mrs. die about this." The man said, "now can you tell me the origin of this butterfly lady?"


    Only those who ask Qinshan know.


    "She was in charge of the family and grabbed the mountain." Xue Laosan said, "used to be a servant girl in several big families."


    Those big families are not the Tian family and later the official ladies.


    "She has always asked guochunda to do something. As for what it is, I don''t know." Xue Laosan said, "it''s also her that let me get Guo Chunda out of prison this time."


    Now that he had spoken, there was nothing to hide. Xue Laosan told the man all he could know. However, his knowledge of this matter is also limited.


    "There is a middle-aged woman beside Mrs. die. She tells all her things through her." Master Xue said, "maybe you can find a way on her."


    "What is this person''s weakness?" The man asked.


    Weakness?


    No one knew that she would have a child.

 Chapter 1192

    Knowing that Mrs. die is Xiaodie, and so many things are done by her alone, grandma Yao doesn''t know what to say.


    Why are people so dissatisfied?


    How nice the young lady was to her. If she could see Xiaodie, grandma Yao really wanted to ask her, "is your heart black?"


    For Tian Wanfeng, grandma Yao has always maintained a grateful heart.


    If there were no miss, there would be no today for her. Of course, there would be no good day for Xiaodie.


    But she just didn''t learn well and didn''t learn anything. She even learned how to climb the bed with those servant girls in the big house door, and knocked her uncle down.


    It''s strange that miss is not angry.


    Su Changsheng is a good one. He sent people away directly.


    As a result, Xiaodie actually bears a grudge and has done so many things.


    "She is simply a wolf in the heart." Grandma Yao scolded and cried, "looking at Miss suffering, why is her heart so hard?"


    If Xiaodie stood here, she would smile unkindly.


    This may be the difference between her and grandma Yao.


    No matter what happens or what happens, grandma Yao will still maintain a kind heart, but Xiaodie is different. She can expand the evil in her heart many times.


    Xiaodie didn''t know that master Xue had sold her out. The message from master Xue was, "those two people have been sent to Kyoto for investigation."


    He has no choice.


    "Old man." Xiaodie cursed when she hung up the phone.


    "Madam, what should I do when I get down?" Sister Gong asked, "if those two people said something they shouldn''t say, will they be able to find out outside."


    So we have to plan ahead.


    But I don''t know. The other party has already known, and they also moved from the dark to the light.


    "Dispose of everything you can and prepare for the worst." Said Mrs. die.


    Over the years, the reason why she can stand in the storm is that she has made the worst preparation and preparation every time, so she has avoided one disaster after another.


    This time, Mrs. die felt that she had always been lucky.


    Even if they know their existence, what can they do? She is no longer the little servant girl without a little background.


    Now she has many businesses on the surface. Privately, the former big boss has also done some secret businesses, which have also been taken over by her.


    So, even if something happens, she is not afraid.


    But soon, Mrs. die found herself wrong.


    No, she should have miscalculated the Su family''s ability, thinking that Su Changsheng was just a vulgar soldier. At most, she fought with the big boss.


    But it''s really because of this, so it should be feared by the big boss.


    When her businesses were squeezed and suppressed, Mrs. die found that the Su family had become so powerful.


    "Take your time." Yang Yunhai and some boys of the Su family laughed and said, "it''s so boring to be killed at once."


    "Then cut off what she loves most first." Boss Su didn''t talk much, but when he spoke, it was very frightening. "I''ll do it now."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Didn''t you just concentrate on research? It''s easier for him to do this than he is used to doing business.


    It''s too capable. It will only appear that he is incompetent.

 Chapter 1193

    "Are you all rubbish?" Mrs. die scolded angrily, "why can''t you even do this thing well?"


    "Madam, it''s not our fault at all." The servant also said helplessly, "the police didn''t care about us before, but now they are staring at us."


    "That''s not enough money." Said Mrs. die.


    "Madam," the servant said bitterly, "people don''t want money at all."


    "So I just want to ask if we have offended anyone?"


    Offend someone?


    Mrs. die let people go down with a dark face. After the person left, she smashed her beloved tea set angrily.


    It''s too deceptive.


    "You are the one who bullies." Su ziqiao said with a faint smile, "besides, those things should have been brought long ago."


    I didn''t know before, but now I know these things. If they are children, they will be too inhuman if they are indifferent.


    "What?" Madame die roared angrily.


    The servant didn''t dare to look up at her, lowered his head and shivered, but he still had to say what he wanted to say.


    "Our casino was... Checked... Closed down." The casino is an underground casino. It has been open for several years and has been doing well. As a result, it was suddenly checked during this period of time.


    Moreover, several families have had problems one after another. It''s no wonder that someone is deliberately trying to fix them.


    However, before lady die''s anger broke out, someone ran in.


    Another store was closed down.


    "Madam, no, no, madam." Before Mrs. die got angry, someone outside ran in and said.


    "What''s wrong? What nonsense." Sister in law Gong scolded her angrily.


    "Police... Here comes the police." The servant said weakly.


    police?


    How do you get back here?


    Mrs. Gong looked at Mrs. die in surprise, and saw the latter''s iron face.


    "Is it director Zhao?" Mrs. die asked.


    "No... No." As soon as the servant''s words fell, he saw several policemen come in, led by a handsome young man, who showed his police certificate to Mrs. die and others. "I''m the captain of the Beijing metropolitan criminal police team, and there are several cases that need your cooperation."


    How many?


    There''s more than one!


    And it''s from Kyoto.


    "As far as I know, our Xuezhen is not under the control of Kyoto." After all, Mrs. die had seen great storms and waves, and soon calmed down and said.


    The young criminal police captain smiled.


    A policeman next to said, "it''s not under Kyoto''s control, but this case involves many places, so we handle it together."


    And it is mainly led by Kyoto.


    "Who are you?" Sister Gong asked, "does your director know about this?"


    "I am the director." Said the policeman who spoke just now.


    "What?" Mrs. Gong said in surprise, "what about director Zhao?"


    Director Zhao?


    The police chief sneered, "squatting in prison."


    "What?" This time even the butterfly lady who had been carrying it was surprised.


    In prison?


    Why is there no news at all?


    The police chief didn''t answer her question any more.


    Joke, if there is a rumor, don''t be a policeman.


    How did director Zhao get in? Do you still use them to say?


    It was these people who let him in.


    But then again, without these people, director Zhao couldn''t sit in that position, could he?


    So karma.

 Chapter 1194

    Gu Lingling was eating walnuts while listening to Yang Yunhai talk about these days.


    Those walnuts in Yang Yunhai''s hand seem to be obedient. They can be opened as they are told.


    And it won''t break at all.


    One by one, it looks like a turtle shell.


    Then carefully help her peel off her bitter coat and send the white tortoise shell to her hand.


    Fresh walnuts taste a little sweet and Cuicui. They are really delicious.


    Unfortunately, in the past, she didn''t know how to make walnut shells, and her hands were black every time, so she didn''t eat much.


    Another creak.


    Yang Yunhai''s hand easily pinched a walnut, peeled it and put it on the plate, "go and bring it to grandma."


    Gu Lingling put the rest of her hand into his mouth, then laughed and got up and went to the front yard.


    They returned to Kyoto yesterday.


    Su Changsheng is sunbathing in the yard with Tian Wanfeng at the moment.


    Originally, she had to be hospitalized, but Tian Wanfeng didn''t like to smell the smell in the hospital.


    Besides, there is a genius in the medical field at home. Su Xiaoer carefully watched Tian Wanfeng''s CT film and decisively asked her grandmother to move home.


    As for Wang Xiaoqian, she naturally came back with her.


    Su Changsheng said that she would always be Tian Wanfeng''s daughter and his Su Changsheng''s daughter.


    However, he disliked Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, so taking advantage of the good weather, Su Changsheng pushed Tian Wanfeng to the front yard to bask in the sun.


    Su Changsheng was listening to Tian Wanfeng when Gu Lingling passed with a plate


    "Qian''er is so naughty these days." Tian Wanfeng smiled lovingly and said, "I asked her to write, but she unexpectedly took a stroke."


    "So disobedient." Su Changsheng accompanied her, "I''ll clean her up later."


    "What are you doing?" Tian Wanfeng patted his hand angrily. "You can''t fight. I think our qian''er painted very well. Do you think she will become a painter in the future?"


    painter!


    Su Changsheng''s eyes are sour.


    His daughter!


    His poor daughter.


    "Yes." Su Changsheng said firmly, "she''s like you."


    Tian Wanfeng is really a talented woman.


    "Of course." Tian Wanfeng chuckled, "so marry me and burn Gao Xiang."


    Is to burn high incense.


    Su Changsheng looked at the sky and sighed.


    It took him several lives to meet her.


    But what if she meets him?


    It should be unlucky.


    If Su Changsheng looks at Tian Wanfeng firmly in his next life, he still hopes that he is the lucky person to meet her.


    But she will never suffer again.


    Looking at the two people, Gu Lingling was inexplicably sad, and tears fell down as soon as she bowed her head.


    Yang Yunhai silently patted her on the back, "we won''t."


    If it had been him, he would not have done so.


    A leaf fell. Su Changsheng stood up and helped Tian Wanfeng pick up the leaves that fell on her, and helped her put the blanket on her wheelchair.


    Now Tian Wanfeng does everything himself, not with anyone.


    "Brother Sheng," Tian Wanfeng took his hand, "have you been with me for so long, should you go back?"


    Su Changsheng was going to sit down and bow down and stop there.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you back." Tian Wanfeng said with a smile, "I will take care of my child and protect our daughter."


    Gray hair, breeze blowing, and even a few strands of hair naughty block on her cheek.


    But her eyes were still burning at Su Changsheng.


    Adore and love deeply.


    Even after she lost her memory.


    Her love has not changed.

 Chapter 1195

    If I hadn''t met you, where would I be?


    How are things going?


    Should we cherish life?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if there is love as sweet as honey?


    Let time leave in a hurry, I only care about you!


    Willingly infect your breath,


    How can we get confidants in life,


    It''s not a pity to lose the power of life!


    Somehow, Gu Lingling''s ear seemed to hear Teresa Teng''s classic song "I only care about you".


    Until now, they also know why even Tian Wanfeng has been silly for so many years. Even if she was tortured by Guo Chunda, she was almost unable to live, but she still insisted on staying in Xuezhen.


    Just because even if she is stupid, she still has a belief in her mind, that is, she can''t go and must stay here.


    As for what to do here?


    She didn''t know it herself.


    She actually wants to wait for her servant girl to get together with her qianer.


    Just in the understanding of the town ahead, the two people have a deviation.


    Tian Wanfeng fell off the cliff and became stupid. She didn''t remember the past things, so she just thought the first town she went to was the place she wanted to wait.


    And grandma Yao ran and ran with Su Ruqian all the way, and finally toppled the first city she had agreed with Tian Wanfeng, Qinshi.


    The direction is not right, so the two people have been wrong for so many years.


    Of course, there is also Xiaodie''s pen in it.


    If it hadn''t been for her, Tian Wanfeng wouldn''t have wasted her whole life.


    Therefore, this revenge must be avenged.


    As for how to report?


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, "then start with what she cares most."


    Therefore, there are a series of things.


    Aren''t you Xiaodie the most concerned about your current status?


    Then pull her down from that high seat and let her taste what is called loss bit by bit.


    What does Xiaodie care about most?


    Gu Lingling did special research when she got her data.


    This woman is ruthless.


    Su Ruqian is her own daughter, and can be used so thoroughly by her, so she certainly won''t care about family affection.


    Looking at her experience in these years, she actually killed the head of the family.


    You know, although the leader of Qinshan is older, it really hurts Xiaodie and teaches her all her skills.


    Even helped her build prestige in the stronghold.


    This is one of the reasons why Xiaodie can kill the leader without being found by the people below.


    The more she wanted money, status and power, they deprived her of what she wanted bit by bit, and even the real cause of death of the head of the family was exposed.


    And these, locked in the police station Xiaodie doesn''t know.


    "I want to see my lawyer." Mrs. die looked at the policemen proudly and said faintly.


    "Yes." The criminal police captain narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you can see a lawyer."


    Legal awareness is strong.


    "Why are you?" However, when she saw the visitor, Mrs. die''s face was not good-looking. "What about the year of the king?"


    "His lawyer''s license has been revoked." The visitor pushed his glasses and said, "I am now the legal adviser of Qinshan group."


    "Madam Butterfly, if you have anything to explain, you can tell me directly."


    To be frank.


    Diefu''s popularity almost exploded.

 Chapter 1196

    This man named Wei Zhong, the only one who saved him and provided for him to go to school, can be said to be the adopted son of the great leader. He had doubts about the death of the great leader before, but there has been no evidence.


    After she took over the position of leader, she deliberately suppressed him, but promoted Wang Nian.


    Moreover, over the years, many of her affairs have been handled by Wang Nian, and many legal loopholes have been drilled.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. die asked me to do." Wei Zhong squinted and said.


    "Get me out of here." Mrs. die said with a dark face.


    "I''m afraid not." Wei Zhong sneered.


    "Wei Zhong, are you going to rebel?" Mrs. die''s momentum immediately rose, looking at Wei Zhong, "or do you forget the kindness of the head of the family to you?"


    "You also said that it was the head of the family to me, not you." Wei Zhong looked at her calmly and said.


    "But I''m his wife." Said Mrs. die.


    "Do you remember that you are his wife?" Wei Zhong looked at her and said without blinking, "then naturally you should know how the boss died?"


    How did you die?


    Mrs. butterfly''s pupils contracted, but her face was not obvious at all.


    "How did you die? Don''t you all know?" Mrs. die said, "you heard what the doctor said that day."


    There are so many lies that she thinks they are true.


    Seeing that she was still unrepentant, Wei Zhong pushed his glasses without saying anything.


    "Time is up." The policeman on guard pushed the door in.


    "Did you hear that, Wei Zhong, you must get me out of here." Said Mrs. die.


    But Wei Zhong was calm.


    Mrs. die was almost furious.


    For so many years, no one dared to refute her face like this.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhong finally spit out three words.


    Rest assured what?


    Don''t worry about getting her out?


    "Get it out?" Wei Zhong smiled, "OK, let''s get it out first."


    "Then the big boss won''t revenge?" The person below asked.


    Now they all know the real cause of death of the leader. This woman is simply too cruel. Won''t she let the tiger go back to the mountain if she is released?


    If she hadn''t been in such a hurry, the head of the family would have arranged her well before she died, but it happened that this woman couldn''t bear it anymore, and even worked with the doctor to poison the head of the family.


    Then don''t blame their brothers for turning their backs.


    Joke, they always recognize only the big boss.


    In the past, Mrs. die was the widow of the great leader, and they respected her.


    Now I know the real cause of death of the leader. If I don''t revenge for him, I''m sorry for the reconstruction of the leader in those years.


    "Report." Wei Zhong said with a smile, "how can I revenge if I don''t come out?"


    After hearing this, the people below were happy.


    "Don''t be killed." Wei Zhong sneered, "as for what means to use, it depends on your ability."


    As for suicide, based on his understanding of Xiaodie, this woman who cherishes her life can''t do that kind of thing.


    The following people have an idea as soon as they hear this.


    After giving orders, Wei Zhong went to see a person and told the person about today''s affairs one by one, "don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with what I have in hand."


    "I don''t need to say anything. The people below will not let her go."


    "Just look."

 Chapter 1197

    After Wei Zhong left, Yang Yunhai stood up and went to the private room next door.


    The dishes were already ordered. Gu Lingling saw him come in and asked, "everything has been handled?"


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    As for what to deal with, he didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.


    "Drink this first." Gu Lingling poured Yang Yunhai a cup of warm soymilk. "First, put it on the bottom."


    I have a meal with Zhou Yutao and others today. I''m sure I''ll drink later.


    Just as he was talking, he saw the door pushed open. Zhou Yutao led a girl in, followed by Liu Jun and Li Xiang.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai, Li Xiang began to wink.


    Who would have thought that Zhou Yutao, who has been a single turtle for thousands of years, unexpectedly brought a girl to tie Shuhua today.


    Zhou Yutao''s identity is special. There are so many blind dates, but they all go through the motions because of the face of their father.


    Never has a girl been brought out to meet them formally like this.


    The most important thing is that there was no movement before. How can I have a good meal suddenly.


    It turns out that this is going to be announced.


    "Ji Yanan." After sitting, Zhou Yutao introduced the girl next to him to everyone, and then introduced others to Ji Yanan one by one.


    "I said, brother Tao, when did you do this?" Li Xiang said carelessly, "don''t tell us, let me have a psychological preparation."


    "Alas, I''m going to listen to my mother again." Li Xiang said with a sad face.


    "Ignore him." Zhou Yutao said to Ji Yanan, "that''s Gu Lingling, Yunhai''s fiancee. You two can play together when you are free."


    "She can''t be Ji Yanan?" Gu Lingling asked weakly.


    Don''t these people watch TV?


    Ji Yanan stared at her carefully as soon as she came in, for no other reason. She had seen it on the sports channel this season, the gymnastics champion.


    Suddenly sitting beside her, Gu Lingling felt a little unbelievable.


    "Which one?" Li Xiang touched the back of his head and hands, "don''t mention it. When my sister-in-law said this, the name AHI really sounded familiar."


    Su ziqiao, who had just stepped in, slapped him, "sit down."


    With that, Li Xiang was pushed aside and sat next to Yang Yunhai. "You are not convinced that you are illiterate, and you don''t know to read newspapers or news."


    Li Xiang, "... Su Xiaosan, you bastard, this head of melon seeds is not smart at first. Believe it or not, I''ll depend on you later."


    Su ziqiao hugged his chest, "I don''t like men."


    Li Xiang, "... I don''t like men either."


    It''s not so angry to abuse single dogs. Wait, Su ziqiao abused wool. He himself is also a single dog.


    Li Xiang looked at him contemptuously, and gave him a heartbreak. "You said that your little sister-in-law and brother Hai were about to get married, and you, a brother, didn''t even have a girlfriend. It''s a shame."


    Su ziqiao didn''t speak.


    What''s wrong with not having a girlfriend?


    He has a goal now.


    However, these words will not be spoken out before people catch up.


    After glancing at Li Xiang, who was like a fool, Su ziqiao touched his chin. Did he want to work harder? Suddenly, he wanted to see how these two goods were beaten in the face.


    Gu Lingling has already talked with Ji Yanan.


    "Can I have a signed photo of you?" Gu Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1198

    Ji Yanan actually didn''t know that she would be brought here today.


    I went on a blind date with Zhou Yutao. I didn''t know that I was going to be on a blind date until I got there, and the object of the blind date would be Zhou Yutao.


    Ji Yanan is busy with all kinds of training on weekdays. She hardly goes home after staying in the gymnastics team all day, but she has heard the name Zhou Yutao many times.


    Otherwise, with her confused strength, she will not remember the names she said once or twice.


    Of course, it is her mother who listens most.


    Zhou Yutao is the representative of the high-quality son-in-law in Kyoto''s mother-in-law''s heart.


    What I heard more was that the little sisters of the gymnastics team would count the golden bachelors in Kyoto with their fingers when gossiping.


    Then who has another object.


    There is also the name of Yang Yunhai.


    The person who said his name would always say something sour, "I don''t know what''s good about Gu Lingling."


    At the moment, when looking at Gu Lingling, who was'' nothing good ''in front of her, Ji Yanan''s eyes bent and smiled, "of course."


    No wonder I can say sour words. Feelings can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes.


    The girl in front of me is beautiful and comfortable, especially her clear eyes. No wonder she will attract Yang Yunhai''s attention.


    "Will your gymnastics team work hard?" Gu Lingling smiled and took out the notebook she usually carried from her bag and handed it to her.


    "It''s also OK. I don''t feel tired if I like it." Ji Yanan wholeheartedly signed for her.


    "I want it too." Li Xiang shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yutao slapped him, "what''s blind participation?"


    "Brother Tao, you have changed." Li Xiang said wrongfully, "I want to send some signatures."


    Maybe you can catch up with a girlfriend because of this.


    "No." Zhou Yutao looked at Ji Yanan softly. "You can''t be tired in vain."


    Why are you tired of signing?


    Li Xiang silently glanced at the name Ji Yanan signed for Gu Lingling.


    Why is it so beautiful to write in a neat stroke?


    Thinking about his dog crawling words again, Li Xiang silently sat aside.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling received her signature in her bag and said with a smile.


    Ji Yanan didn''t say much, but the atmosphere was good when they talked like this.


    Zhou Yutao was still a little worried. Seeing this, he felt relieved and chatted with Yang Yunhai about other things.


    I was very happy to have a meal.


    During the whole process, Yang Yunhai was only responsible for feeding, and Gu Lingling chatted with Ji Yanan while eating.


    Li Xiang, "..."


    Looking at Yang Yunhai''s fingers flexibly peeling shrimp for Gu Lingling, he also likes to eat shrimp, but it''s a little troublesome to peel it, and basically he eats it with the skin.


    The dog food made him feel like he wanted to fall in love.


    Ji Yanan smiled and watched Gu Lingling being fed. The scene was a little warm.


    Suddenly, I saw a shrimp in my plate.


    But it''s not as good-looking as Yang Yunhai''s peeling.


    "Eat, don''t envy others." Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "I''ll peel it for you in the future."


    Ji Yanan lowered her head.


    Looking at the peeled shrimp in the bowl, the shrimp line was also picked clean.


    This should be the first time someone peeled shrimp for her since she could eat by herself.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Eat." Zhou Yutao smiled and brought her vegetables. "I use public chopsticks."


    "Thank you." Ji Yanan lowered her head and ate the food in the bowl.


    The smile on Zhou Yutao''s face is even thicker.

 Chapter 1199

    Hey, this dog food is enough.


    "We have to hurry up." Li Xiang patted Liu Jun on the shoulder and said.


    As for Su ziqiao, it''s best for the second guy to be single all the time.


    "Sorry." Liu Jun patted himself on the shoulder and said, "come on yourself."


    "What? No." Li Xiang wailed, "do you really like the little girl you saved?"


    In other words, when Liu Jun returned to Kyoto, he saved a girl. He didn''t expect that the girl was actually his acquaintance, but did he have to promise to save his life?


    He heard that the girl''s family was not so good? It seems to be a rural one.


    Marry Liu Jun?


    Liu Xiang felt headache after thinking about it.


    Of course, it''s not that he despises rural people, but Liu Jun''s family is complex. If this girl marries him, can she cope with such a group of people?


    Liu Jun gave him a blank look.


    Surprised, no wonder no one likes it.


    "No." He said faintly.


    As everyone thought, his family, take a wife? Let''s forget it. We don''t have to harm other people''s good girls together.


    Su ziqiao patted him on the shoulder and hit Li Xiang, "look at your promise. If any woman likes you, she can''t be blind or color blind."


    Li Xiang, "... I''ll go, Su Xiaosan. Won''t you? I''ll bring you a girl like flowers and moons when I get together next time."


    The other two girls were standing there with their mouths covered and laughing.


    "This is the phone number of my training team. You can come to me if you are free." Ji Yanan handed Gu Lingling a piece of paper. "Nice to meet you."


    "Me too."


    The two people left each other a phone call, and several people separated.


    Because he had to go back to the courtyard, Su ziqiao didn''t drive when he came, so he rubbed Yang Yunhai''s car and didn''t feel like a light bulb at all.


    "Third brother," Gu Lingling suddenly remembered that when haolianlian had an accident at that time, she just didn''t be in Kyoto and asked Su ziqiao to give her thanks. "Thank you for Lianlian."


    Su ziqiao was also thinking about how to move the topic here, but he didn''t expect Gu Lingling to speak directly.


    "Isn''t that your best friend? If I help you, I''ll help myself." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "it''s mainly our waiter awesome, but Hao Lianlian seems to be in a bad mood recently. Do you want to ask her out for dinner?"


    Gu Lingling looked back at him and nodded doubtfully when he saw his serious appearance.


    Yang Yunhai gave him a meaningful look.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think she will be very sad when a girl meets this kind of thing." Su ziqiao explained.


    "Misunderstanding what?" Yang Yunhai asked him while driving attentively.


    Suziqiao stopped talking.


    Of course, it was a misunderstanding. What did he think of Hao Lianlian.


    But such words can''t be said. They will be laughed at.


    Yang Yunhai just looked at him and smiled.


    Su ziqiao''s scalp is numb.


    Just about to say something, I saw someone nearby watching.


    Something should have happened.


    Su ziqiao just squinted.


    Originally, it was just a light glance, but suddenly it felt wrong.


    This man... Su ziqiao frowned. Why is he so like Hao Lianlian?


    Is it because he just talked about her and became dazzled?


    "Stop." Su ziqiao shouted.

 Chapter 1200

    "Stop." Su ziqiao shouted.


    Yang yunvalue''s car was just stable when he saw Su ziqiao running and running out.


    The two men looked at each other and got off the bus.


    Su ziqiao has never been like this.


    Gu Lingling was also startled. What happened?


    Yang Yunhai got out of the car and took Gu Lingling''s hand and walked over.


    There are a lot of people. He has to protect her.


    As a result, before taking two steps, Gu Lingling was also worried, "it''s Lianlian."


    Isn''t the person surrounded in the middle Hao Lianlian?


    "Lian Lian, I''m the second sister, please." Second sister Huang tugged at Hao Lianlian''s clothes. "Although you don''t want our Yongqi, my mother is innocent."


    Hao Lianlian looked at Huang Erjie feebly. Hearing what she said, she didn''t even bother to express her anger.


    What do you mean when a scholar meets a soldier?


    It''s about now.


    "I really can''t help it." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "I''m sorry about my aunt, too."


    "What can I do?" Huang Erjie screamed, "if it weren''t for you, Dr. Su would have promised. It was to vent your anger that she wouldn''t give us a number."


    "Tell Dr. Su that you can ask him to operate on my mother." Sister Huang pushed Hao Lianlian as she spoke.


    "The girl looks very gentle and listens attentively. How can she do such a thing?"


    "This is a human life. Why is it so cruel?"


    "It''s true that you know your face but not your heart."


    "Look at her harelip. It''s a killer."


    As soon as the second sister Huang''s voice fell, there came a flood of accusations.


    Hao Lianlian stood there alone and let them accuse her. Even she closed her eyes in despair.


    At this time, she seemed to return to the time of school, surrounded by a group of children, or ridicule or play with or blame her harelip.


    This is how many years have not felt like this.


    Now it''s back.


    Hao Lianlian felt that she was like a person without clothes, or she was stripped naked and stood here to be blamed by them.


    Humiliation, in addition to humiliation or humiliation.


    That year, Gu Lingling rushed over, beat those children away, and told them angrily that if anyone dared to bully her again in the future, he would tell the teacher and parents.


    After that, some people laughed at her, but every time Gu Lingling met her, she would desperately beat them.


    Therefore, I was called to the office by the teacher several times.


    Over time, no one dared to laugh at her in front of her face.


    Now, this feeling comes again.


    It''s just that Gu Lingling should not be here.


    Hao Lianlian stood there foolishly.


    "You are talking." Seeing this, the second sister Huang was even more proud, but she was crying all the time on her face, but she was a little dry crying without tears, and her howling voice was a little big, "do you really want me to kneel down?"


    "Yongqi, look at her now." The second sister Huang said to Huang Yongqi, who was standing next to her, "it''s lucky that you still think of her in your heart now. Forget her quickly. We Huang family can''t have such a cruel daughter-in-law."


    Hao Lianlian opened her eyes and looked at Huang Yongqi. She saw him standing there numbly. She just watched herself let such a group of people besiege her and let his second sister splash dirty water.


    Yes, how can she be so stupid and hope that this man will stand up and help her?


    Hao Lianlian, don''t you give up now?


    "Of course, she can''t marry scum like Huang Yongqi."


    At this time, Hao Lianlian heard a voice.

 Chapter 1201

    At this time, Hao Lianlian heard a voice and opened her eyes in surprise.


    See Su ziqiao put aside the crowd and walked in, and stood next to her, facing up to the second sister Huang, said with a sarcastic smile, "I''ve seen people who confuse black and white, but I haven''t seen anyone as thick skinned as you."


    "It''s shameless." Su ziqiao shook his head. "What did you say? It was Huang Yongqi who dumped her? Come on, come on, tell the big guy, why did a girl in her family dump him?"


    "Don''t blame me. So far, we are just ordinary friends. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that I will chase her as my object."


    "But one thing is one thing." Su ziqiao interrupted Huang Erjie, who was about to talk, "it''s obviously your brother who secretly fell in love with the woman who was raped without breaking up. How can she get into your mouth and lose your brother?"


    "That''s not what aunt said."


    "My brother didn''t!" Huang Erjie shrieked.


    "Nothing? Did he not take the woman to the hospital to see your Huang family''s parents, or did he not go in pairs with Huang Yongqi?"


    "Can it be that if he says no, it''s gone? He''s done everything as a big man, and he''s so seedless that he doesn''t dare to say it?"


    "Huang Yongqi, now I''ll ask you in front of so many people. If you''re still a man, give her justice in front of everyone."


    "Did you take a woman to the hospital to see your mother?"


    "I was..."


    "You just need to answer yes or no." Su ziqiao interrupted him.


    "Yes." Huang Yongqi replied with a dark face.


    "Is that girl interested in you?" Su ziqiao continued to ask.


    "I... yes." Huang Yongqi turned his head aside.


    "What''s there?" Huang Erjie said angrily, "my brother is so excellent that it''s not his fault that girls like him."


    "So you have to hide her and think about stepping on two boats?" Su ziqiao took Hao Lianlian and said, "she broke it. It''s her fault that people want to break up?"


    "Why is your Huang family''s face so big?"


    "What steps on two boats?" The second sister Huang curled her lips. "Your speech is so ugly. If you want to say that she stepped on two boats, it''s not interesting for her that you protect her so much."


    Huang Er Jie said angrily.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Hao Lianlian shook her head anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you slander me, but don''t wronged him." Hao Lianlian said angrily, "he is my good friend''s brother. We have nothing."


    "Cut, who believes that?" Second sister Huang said sarcastically, "why is it such a coincidence that we came to find you, and he followed. It can be seen that you made an appointment in advance."


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head in tears.


    She had a stupid mouth and was not very good at talking. Now she was so wronged by the second sister Huang, and she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Hehe, I''ve really learned a lot today." Gu Lingling sneered, "aunt, you''d better think clearly before talking. What''s the appointment? It''s really not."


    "If we had made an appointment long ago, do you think you still have this chance to humiliate her in front of so many people here?"


    "Is it great to have many people?" Huang Er Jie said with her chest raised.


    "Yes, it''s no big deal to have many people," Gu Lingling looked at her coldly, "but didn''t you bully Lianlian alone in our family just now?"

 Chapter 1202

    "What? Flatter the rich woman and think others can help you? So we have to get rid of Lianlian. Now if things don''t work out, put the blame on Lianlian."


    "Excuse me, why are your Huang family so shameless?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is still the face to blame Lianlian here," Gu Lingling said, looking at the dark faced Huang Yongqi. "Huang Yongqi, I used to think that although you are not very open-minded, at least you really like it."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so scum."


    "You say your second sister is a rude woman who has never seen anything in the world and doesn''t move any big truth, but you''re different. You went to university and received higher education. How can you watch her turn black and white and bully so helplessly?"


    "Moreover, she liked you anyway. You can still watch her being bullied in public like this!"


    "What''s the name of the one you''re looking for? Qin Wei, right, isn''t Qin Wei very capable?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Dr. Su can operate on your mother?"


    "What? Not now?"


    "Qin Wei, after watching the good play for so long, should you also come out and show everyone what you look like?" Suddenly, Gu Lingling shouted at the back of the crowd.


    Everyone followed her line of sight and let a way out.


    Sure enough, Qin Wei was hiding there quietly.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Lingling''s eyes to be so sharp, and I saw her all at once.


    In fact, it was not Gu Lingling who saw it. It was Yang Yunhai.


    To be exact, blackbird saw it.


    There is a woman sneaking behind, and she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Yang Yunhai looked at it and found it was Qin Wei.


    It''s not that Yang Yunhai has an idea about Qin Wei. It''s really that he remembers what happened in the canteen. No matter what women he meets in the future, anyone who has an idea about him must be strangled in the cradle.


    Huang Erjie didn''t expect that Qin Wei was also nearby.


    Qin Wei didn''t even think of it. He turned around and wanted to leave, but how could Gu Lingling let her leave?


    Su ziqiao stopped her as soon as she walked up.


    "Yes, it''s the doctor Qin Wei helped us find. What can we do?" Huang Erjie said angrily, "people go up and water flows down. In this Kyoto, our eyes are black. She can help us. Is there anything wrong with our gratitude to her?"


    "There is nothing wrong." Gu Lingling said, "but you can''t throw dirty water on her."


    "Huang Yongqi, you have a new love, you can explain it to Lian Lian." Gu Lingling tightly held her good friend''s hand to give her courage. "We Lianlian are an open-minded girl, and we are not the kind of entangled."


    "I think you have made it clear to her that she will not pester you."


    "But the mistake is that you don''t want to let Lianlian go while mixing with Qin Wei. Isn''t it kind?"


    "That''s what the scum man said."


    "She can''t stand your behavior. How can it be her fault to break up with you?"


    "Besides, if Qin Wei can''t do what he promised, you can blame Lianlian? She''s too wronged."


    "Seriously, she really doesn''t know Dr. su."


    "But."


    Gu Lingling said, pausing here, sneering and saying, "she knows me."


    You?


    Sister Huang was a little confused.


    "What a coincidence, the doctor Su you are looking for is my cousin, my dear cousin."

 Chapter 1203

    It is a very ironic thing to say.


    Qin Wei kept saying that it had something to do with Su Zizhan to help with the operation, but so far there is no accuracy, and he even blamed Hao Lianlian for all this.


    If there had been no Qin Wei, or Qin Wei had appeared, Huang Yongqi could firmly be with Hao Lianlian and said that he had made it clear with Hao Lianlian.


    Then Hao Lianlian''s temper is bound to beg Gu Lingling.


    Even Gu Lingling would tell Su Zizhan about it without her saying.


    Plus, there is a su ziqiao.


    Even if Gu Lingling and the Su family didn''t recognize each other at that time, with Su ziqiao, at least we can try together.


    But Huang Yongqi didn''t even have the courage to confess to Hao Lianlian, so he kept dragging on.


    If Hao Lianlian hadn''t gone to the hospital by herself, she might still be covered in her bones now.


    "Hum, Qin Wei is right." Huang Erjie said angrily, "it''s because you''re fighting for Hao Lianlian''s injustice that you won''t let Dr. Su treat my mother."


    "Ha ha," Hao Lianlian smiled and shook her head, "who do you think you are? Who do you think I am?"


    The face is really not generally big.


    "That''s a human life." Hao Lianlian wiped her tears and said, "who do you think we are?"


    "Yes, who do you think we are?" Gu Lingling comforted Hao Lianlian. "You believe what she said? Why don''t you think about it? Maybe her ability is not enough to ask Dr. Su to specially add a number to her?"


    I didn''t do what I promised. It''s not good to find any excuse. I have to blame Hao Lianlian for her mistakes. Then don''t blame her Gu Lingling for slapping her face.


    "Who does Dr. Su usually number? Insert a number under abnormal circumstances." Hao Lianlian asked the person next to her.


    "Relatives of his family." The person next to him replied, "everyone knows that he has learned medicine. If he can''t even rank relatives, it''s better not to learn. This is what Dr. Su said."


    "Excuse me, Miss Qin, do you have any relatives with our family?" Gu Lingling asked.


    But it''s because old man Qin and old man Su are comrades in arms.


    But she Qin Wei is just the daughter of the housekeeper of the Qin family. Although she also goes in and out of the Qin family on weekdays and calls grandpa Qin with a sweet mouth, she has not kissed him to the point where he can speak.


    Therefore, all this is just Qin Wei''s own opinion.


    Qin Wei''s face was even worse.


    Just now, after watching a good play in the back, she realized how embarrassed Hao Lianlian was.


    "I didn''t blame her for the fault." Qin Wei said coldly, "I don''t know about this."


    "Huang Yongqi and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I went to the hospital to see Aunt Huang just because of the friendship between friends. The reason why I promised to help is the relationship between friends, which is not what you think."


    "But I''m sorry, I didn''t help much." Qin Wei said to Huang Erjie and Huang Yongqi, "sorry, I gave you hope and let you down."


    "Hello, Qin Wei." Huang Erjie shouted, "that''s not what you said to us, and you and Yongqi, you''re not..."


    "All right, sister, stop talking." Huang Yongqi grabbed Huang Erjie.


    In front of so many people, it just makes them more ugly.

 Chapter 1204

    "Tut Tut, you really dare to think that Dr. Su''s number is not so easy to arrange."


    "Yes, fortunately, I didn''t blame the little girl just now."


    "Oh, sorry, we didn''t ask clearly." Someone apologized to Hao Lianlian.


    "But you are too shameless as a gay man. Don''t you want to harm people by occupying two girls like this?" Some people accuse Huang Yongqi.


    "What accounts for two girls? Don''t talk nonsense." Huang Erjie said angrily, "my Yongqi is not such a person."


    Gu Lingling squinted at second sister Huang.


    This woman seems to have deep feelings for Huang Yongqi. No matter when, she will jump out to protect him at the first time.


    It''s really interesting.


    "What about my mother''s illness?" Huang Erjie reacted and said with a sad face, "Lianlian, you see, you have such a good relationship with your friends, why don''t you..."


    "Okay." Huang Yongqi took the second sister Huang and stopped her talking. "Sorry, Lianlian."


    "I''ll go to you later and explain it to you, okay?" Looking at Hao Lianlian imploringly.


    Once upon a time, if he did something wrong, he looked at her so imploringly, and she would forgive him with a soft heart.


    It''s a pity that Hao Lianlian won''t do it this time.


    "As I said, we are over." Hao Lianlian said hoarsely, "I don''t think it''s necessary to listen to your explanation anymore."


    "As for the future, I just want a quiet life, so please don''t disturb me anymore."


    "As for my aunt''s illness, I''m also very sorry." Hao Lianlian said.


    Although she has a good relationship with Gu Lingling, there is no need for Huang Yongqi to beg Gu Lingling and embarrass her good friend.


    Of course, if nothing had happened before, if Huang Yongqi was still her boyfriend, she might have the cheek to ask Gu Lingling for help.


    But now, forget it.


    The heart has been hurt to the point that even the pain is numb.


    "Why is your heart so cruel?" Although she was held by Huang Yongqi, the second sister Huang said angrily.


    "Anything you say is fine." Hao Lianlian doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Lian Lian... I..." Huang Yongqi looked bitter and angry at Su ziqiao.


    "Yes." He said.


    Can what?


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    "You can operate on your mother." Su ziqiao looked at Huang Yongqi in a deep way, and then glanced at the second sister Huang, "I can do this, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions, you said, as long as we can do it, it''s sure to be fine." Huang Erjie said hurriedly.


    "Never pester her again in the future." Su ziqiao said.


    She naturally refers to Hao Lianlian.


    "Why?" Huang Erjie asked a little unhappy.


    "Why do you say so?" Su ziqiao said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree."


    Anyway, he decided to start the plan of chasing his wife immediately. In the future, he will not let this scum man appear next to Hao Lianlian and harm her again.


    "Now, I have something to tell you." Su ziqiao looked at Hao Lianlian and said seriously.


    "No..." Hao Lianlian shook her head, "stop talking."


    She can probably guess what he wants to say.


    But she can''t promise him anything.


    After climbing out of the pit of Huang Yongqi, Hao Lianlian felt that she might be like this in her life.


    Maybe what those people said is true.


    She was born with harelip, and her life was bad, so she was abandoned by her parents at birth.

 Chapter 1205

    And how can she deserve love and a happy life if her fate is so unknown that even her biological parents don''t know who she is?


    And for a family like Su ziqiao, a girl of her identity can''t afford to climb up.


    Not worthy.


    Bah


    Su ziqiao simply hates Huang Yongqi.


    If it weren''t for him, how could Hao Lianlian be hit and lose confidence in life?


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Was he born Wei Jie and died first?


    But looking at Hao Lianlian''s pleading, Su ziqiao was a little softhearted.


    "Hehe, what else did you say? Bah, shameless." Huang Erjie''s eyes went back and forth between the two people several times, and she said contemptuously.


    Su ziqiao''s face was cold. "You''re shameless yourself. Don''t think others are like you."


    "Yes, I like her." Su ziqiao looked at Hao Lianlian and said seriously, "but this is my own business. It has nothing to do with her. Even before I said it, she wanted to refuse me."


    Speaking of this, Su ziqiao laughed at himself.


    "So don''t think everyone is as dirty as you."


    "Lian Lian..." Huang Yongqi was a little excited.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Hao Lianlian said calmly, "I just don''t want to talk about these things anymore. It has nothing to do with you."


    Huang Yongqi had hoped to look at Hao Lianlian, but after hearing this sentence, his eyes darkened instantly.


    Huang Er Jie''s mouth was flat, and she obviously didn''t believe what Hao Lianlian and Su ziqiao said.


    She doesn''t know who Su ziqiao is black, but just standing there and wearing this outfit, what can help Dr. Su to see her mother? These emerging things have made second sister Huang judge that his identity is not bad.


    At least it''s much better than Qin Wei.


    Will Hao Lianlian refuse him?


    Fool a fool.


    But these have nothing to do with them now. Now she wants to know whether Dr. Su can treat Huang''s mother. If the disease is good, the second sister Huang''s eyes can''t help glancing at Huang Yongqi.


    Maybe we can do it.


    "OK, we promise." Huang Erjie said.


    "Second sister." Huang Yongqi shouted.


    "What? Don''t you want our mother to recover?" Huang Erjie asked.


    Huang Yongqi choked.


    Can you?


    Of course not.


    But what he did before has become a joke?


    For a doctor Su''s number, he broke up with the woman he loved and chose a woman he didn''t love.


    Unexpectedly, the woman couldn''t help him, but it was because Hao Lianlian indirectly helped him.


    What could be more ironic than this?


    Huang Yongqi suddenly felt like he had picked sesame and lost watermelon.


    It''s just that he also knows Hao Lianlian''s character very well. When she says it''s over, it may be really over.


    Her character is very soft. She would rather be wronged than say anything. But because of this, once she makes a decision, it will not be changed easily.


    "OK, deal." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "I hope you can do what you say."


    As for not being able to do it, he is not afraid. He has many ways.


    "Wait in the hospital." Su ziqiao said, "let''s go."


    "Hey... Who knows if it''s true, you..." the second sister Huang also wanted to take Su ziqiao to the hospital, but Su ziqiao didn''t have that spare time.


    The most important thing is that Hao Lianlian is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to let her stay here again.


    "Lotus lotus."

 Chapter 1206

    "Lotus lotus."


    Huang Yongqi stopped Hao Lianlian, "I... can''t you give me another chance?"


    Although he knew there was no hope, if he didn''t say it again this time, he was afraid that he would never have a chance in the future.


    Hao Lianlian paused, and then walked away without looking back.


    Behind her, sister Huang bah, "you see? Give up early."


    Huang Yongqi didn''t speak, so he watched her get on Yang Yunhai''s car until the tail light was out of sight, and then he suddenly turned around and left.


    "I''m talking to you." Huang Erjie caught up with her and said, "you don''t want to be good with her? I tell you, this girl is not a safe person at first sight, and she will definitely not be with you."


    "It''s better to break up with her while this thing happens." The second sister Huang continued when she saw him like this.


    "And that Qin Wei, who lied to us." Huang Erjie followed Huang Yongqi in small steps and said, "if it weren''t for this time, we would almost have been cheated by her."


    "I said you heard... Alas..." Huang Er Jie stopped, covered her nose and looked at Huang Yongqi in front of her. "Why did you... Suddenly stop."


    "I won''t marry anyone. Are you satisfied now?" Huang Yongqi looked at the second sister without waves.


    "What do you mean I''m satisfied..." second sister Huang bowed her head and read.


    "They are not suitable for me, nor are you, second sister." Huang Yongqi left after leaving this sentence.


    Keep the second sister Huang standing there blankly.


    It turned out that he always knew.


    But in the same way, she was sentenced to death.


    Can''t you?


    The corners of Huang er''s mouth rose slightly, and the fighting spirit in her eyes did not decrease at all.


    She can stir up Huang Yongqi and Hao Lianlian. Who else can''t? You know, after this incident, Huang Yongqi will no longer like Hao Lianlian.


    Su ziqiao originally wanted to sit in the back row with Hao Lianlian. Gu Lingling glared back and sat on the copilot obediently.


    Yang Yunhai is driving.


    Hao Lianlian kept silent after getting on the bus.


    Gu Lingling hugged her tightly and didn''t speak, so she was always silently with her.


    "Shall we have hot pot?" Su ziqiao, who had been trying to speak in front of him, finally couldn''t help saying a word.


    In his cognition, when he was in a bad mood, he ate a full meal and slept with his head covered, and then he came back to life with blood.


    "Good." Gu Lingling also said with a smile, "then we haven''t been together since I came back. Let''s go to eat hot pot. Is it good to have hot pot?"


    She and Hao Lianlian can both eat spicy food.


    "OK, I want abnormal spicy." Su ziqiao said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to do it for me..." Hao Lianlian said with a helpless smile.


    "There''s nothing for you, and we''re hungry." Su ziqiao interrupted her.


    She was laughing, but seeing her like that, Su ziqiao would rather she didn''t laugh. It was too ugly and distressing.


    If it were his girlfriend, he would have hugged her in his arms and comforted her.


    But now it''s not. He can only comfort her in this way.


    Su ziqiao silently scolded Huang Yongqi half dead in his heart.


    Just wait. When I coax people well, I won''t call him Kyoto Su Xiaosan unless I give them a good beating.

 Chapter 1207

    However, when the hot pot shop came up, Su ziqiao regretted it again.


    Is this girl going to die if she eats like this?


    The hot pot was originally spicy, but she still had so many millet peppers in her bowl, and she ate them without blinking.


    God, Su ziqiao himself can eat spicy food, but that''s how she feels that Hao Lianlian is desperate.


    "Drink some soy milk, which can relieve the spicy." He handed a cup of soymilk to her hand and said, "drink some soymilk before eating."


    At least it doesn''t hurt your stomach much.


    "I want to drink." Hao Lianlian looked up at Su ziqiao. "Is that ok?"


    Her eyes were also big, and she looked at him like that. Su ziqiao felt that her heart missed a beat, "OK... Drink."


    In such a sad day, it''s unreasonable not to drink a little wine.


    Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly.


    The third cousin of her family will be the same as her second uncle in the future, with strict wife control.


    Who knows, how careless Su ziqiao suddenly fell in love with Hao Lianlian.


    But it''s good.


    "Hey... Don''t drink like this. You can''t drink until you eat something first." When Su ziqiao saw Hao Lianlian, he directly began to drink and didn''t eat a dish. He regretted it again.


    I knew she should be allowed to eat a little more food and drink.


    Hao Lianlian shook her head and took another sip.


    Fortunately, Su ziqiao ordered beer, otherwise if it was Baijiu, she would get drunk after drinking it like this.


    "I want to drink more." Hao Lianlian held the cup and said.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    So a glass of beer is already a little drunk?


    "I want to drink more." Hao Lianlian saw that he didn''t move, so she went to get the wine bottle.


    "OK, pour it for you." Su ziqiao was silly.


    Hao Lianlian had another drink directly.


    It''s over. Just now, my eyes can still focus. Now I''m a little confused.


    "Hurry up and eat something to cushion." Gu Lingling served her vegetables, "stop drinking."


    That''s the amount of alcohol, and he said he wanted to drink.


    People who get drunk after two small glasses of beer.


    "Well." Hao Lianlian listened to Gu Lingling''s words very much, and ate the vegetables skillfully, "more."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    He hurried to bring her vegetables again.


    "Ling Ling," said Hao Lianlian, taking her hand after taking a bite of food, "I feel so painful here."


    She took Gu Lingling in one hand and hung her chest in the other, "it''s so uncomfortable. Will I die?"


    "No nonsense." Su ziqiao scolded Gu Lingling directly without waiting for her to speak.


    Regret after scolding.


    He shouldn''t be cruel to her.


    As a result, Hao Lianlian was even more upset when she saw that her mouth was flat and she wanted to cry.


    Huang Yongqi, this damn scum.


    Gu Lingling silently patted her hand, "just wait a while."


    Hao Lianlian shook her head all the time, lowered her head and didn''t know what she was talking about. Gu Lingling had been quietly comforting her.


    "Still want to drink." She suddenly looked up at Su ziqiao.


    Just now, this is the person who forbids her to drink.


    "This..." Su ziqiao helplessly looked at Gu Lingling, and saw her nod.


    Just drink, drink, anyway, I''m drunk.


    "Eat something." Yang Yunhai silently scalded Gu Lingling''s vegetables, and put the cooked meat in her bowl. "Eat some first."


    Jing took care of Hao Lianlian and didn''t eat much.


    Yang Yunhai expressed his heartache.


    At the same time, Huang Yongqi, the culprit, was also remembered.

 Chapter 1208

    "That boy, you won''t just let it go?" When going to the bathroom, Yang Yun asked Su ziqiao.


    "Let it go? How is it possible?" Su ziqiao sneered and said, "I''m sorry for the two bottles of wine she drank if I don''t beat her."


    Obviously, I can''t drink, and I keep drinking.


    Looking at her crying and saying that she was distressed, Su ziqiao could not wait to rush to the hospital and beat Huang Yongqi severely.


    "Together." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Why?


    "I don''t like him." Yang Yunhai said.


    Let their family Lingling even a meal is not very delicious, but also with Hao Lianlian sad.


    This kind of scum man is simply sorry to the public audience if he doesn''t teach a lesson.


    Just waiting for the two people to go back, I didn''t just beat Huang Yongqi up in my heart, I just wanted to kill him.


    Because in such a short time, Gu Lingling also drank it.


    Looking at the two little women who are staggering, Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao don''t know what to say.


    "You''re back. Let''s drink together." Gu Lingling waved to Yang Yunhai, "the handsome one is you. Come and drink with me."


    Haha


    Su ziqiao smiled unkindly.


    How does it feel like their brother Haige has become a hostess.


    "Ling Ling, can you stop him from coming in? That man is so afraid. He was cruel to me just now." As a result, Su ziqiao couldn''t laugh the next second and was directly disliked by Hao Lianlian.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    God, how wronged! When did he hurt her?


    It''s too late to love her.


    "He dare not." Gu Lingling put her hand on Hao Lianlian''s shoulder, "if he dares to bully you, I''ll let my brother yang beat him."


    Then he waved his fist.


    You want to beat her with your little arms and legs?


    Yang Yunhai was successfully pleased by this. He walked in with a spoiled smile, took a cup and poured some soymilk for her, "drink this."


    "Is it wine?" Gu Ling looked at Yang Yunhai with sparkling apricot eyes, and was a little crazy, "you look really good."


    Yang Yunhai smiled.


    "It''s yours." He spoiled her hand and handed the cup to her mouth. "Come on, honey, just drink this."


    "Well." Gu Lingling bowed her head and closed the soymilk. "It''s delicious."


    Su ziqiao also walked over and pulled Hao Lianlian, who still wanted to drink, "don''t drink any more. You''ve already drunk a lot."


    Hao Lianlian looked at him foolishly for a long time. "Who are you? Mind me."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Prick your heart?


    "Oh, by the way, I remember who you are." Hao Lianlian knocked her head with an empty fist, and then said in Su ziqiao''s eyes, "who''s here? I can''t remember. Hehe..."


    Hehe, Su ziqiao wants to kill people now, you mu you?


    "I''m your object, you know?" He said in a low voice to Hao Lianlian.


    "Object? What is the object? Can you eat it?" Hao Lianlian asked weakly.


    Eat?


    When he is hot pot?


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    If you can eat it, you can eat enough later.


    "Good, drink more." Yang Yunhai is patiently coaxing Gu Lingling and soymilk.


    "I want to drink it, too," said Hao Lianlian, this soymilk.


    "OK." Su ziqiao held her happily.


    "I want you to coax me like this." She looked at Su ziqiao with a red face and a mouth.


    This... It''s great.

 Chapter 1209

    When Gu Lingling woke up, she just felt her head hurt.


    Did she eat a fake hot pot yesterday?


    But that store is their own.


    Gu Lingling sat up and shook her head. It''s still so boring. Don''t drink anymore. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Awake?"


    Yang Yunhai came in with a glass of water. "Drink some water first, and then have something to eat, and your stomach will be comfortable."


    "Did I drink a lot last night?" Gu Lingling then took a sip of water and asked him, "how did we come back here?"


    It''s a quadrangle.


    "It''s too late to go back. The elders will worry." Yang Yunhai said.


    I really don''t want to say how she was last night.


    Later, Yang Yunhai decided to let her drink less, even if she was drunk, she could only get drunk in front of him.


    There''s no way. Gu Lingling''s performance when he was drunk was too far from the normal inspection. His enthusiasm made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Did I make some noise last night?" Suddenly, a picture jumped into Gu Lingling''s mind. She looked at Yang Yunhai with a red face, "am I still forced to kiss... You."


    The picture is that she actually knocked their eldest brother Yang against the wall.


    My god?


    Gu Lingling covered her face and buried her head in the quilt.


    She seems to have said a lot of terrible things, as if she had flirted with brother Yang.


    Gu Lingling kept shaking her head.


    The pictures in my mind jumped out one by one, so that Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say.


    The picture turned to last night. It was said that after the four people came out of the hot pot shop, Yang Yunhai was going to send Su Zi Qiao and Hao Lianlian. As a result, his girl was simply too restless. For a moment, she was annoyed and wanted to take off her clothes, and for a moment, she wanted to sing.


    Su ziqiao took the opportunity to say that he took a taxi to send Hao Lianlian back.


    Let these two people together do not know what to toss into?


    Well, it''s a happy decision.


    She could have been brought to the army courtyard, but Yang Yunhai just didn''t want others to see her cute and cute appearance, so he brought her to the quadrangle.


    She slept well all the way, but when she arrived at the door, she became noisy again, holding the door tightly.


    "This is my little darling. I don''t want to leave it here. I want to take it away." Gu Lingling tightly scratched on the door and didn''t let go. "Little cute, mom won''t leave you alone."


    what?


    Yang Yunhai was directly angry.


    It''s only enough to call this dark door little cute. He even treats it as a child. Does he want to be the father of this dark door?


    This is unacceptable.


    His son or daughter turned out to be a dark door.


    This picture... Yang Yunhai can''t imagine.


    Later, she never entered the door. He finally coaxed him into the door. She stood still in the yard again, just standing there.


    He asked her why she didn''t go in, and she said, "I''m a little red flower."


    Hands also made a flower pose on the face, not to mention how cute.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart was sprouted by her at that moment.


    The flower finally moved to the room and said that it had become a rose to confess to him.


    Then the flower fell on him and knocked him against the wall.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai touched his nose.


    To be honest, it feels good to be knocked by the wall.


    In the future, maybe... You can

 Chapter 1210

    Yang Yunhai touched his chin and looked at the little girl hiding in the quilt.


    She was knocked by the wall, and also lit a fire. She not only kissed him, but also her little hand was restless.


    And finally?


    Gu Lingling can''t remember.


    Did she accidentally drink so hard that she dared to strengthen her brother Yang?


    But it''s also wrong. Obviously, she didn''t say how she felt?


    Gu Lingling tilted her head and couldn''t remember.


    Yang Yunhai fished her out of the bed. "Let''s talk about last night."


    "What happened last night?" Gu Lingling didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Talk about the matter that you were only responsible for lighting the fire last night, not for extinguishing the fire." Yang Yunhai leaned over and patted her ass, "will you still drink in the future?"


    "I dare not." The good girl hurried to sell cute, and her apricot eyes looked pitifully at her brother Yang. "It was not last night that Lianlian was in a bad mood. You said I was her good friend, and I had to accompany."


    "You still have reason?" Yang Yunhai looked at her with Feng eyes.


    "No, no reason." Gu Lingling hurriedly confessed.


    "Do you still drink after that?" Yang Yunhai asked her deliberately.


    "No more." Gu Lingling leaned out and smiled sweetly, "it''s too uncomfortable to wake up after drinking."


    "Brother Yang, my head is so uncomfortable." Selling cute again.


    Every time she does this, she knows that she is pretending to be poor, but she will be soft hearted every time.


    "Get up and have dinner. Make your favorite wonton." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair.


    Strangely, he can''t make dumplings well, but he can make wonton very well.


    Gu Lingling likes his wonton best. When this bowl of wonton comes down, the whole body is relaxed.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling said beautifully, and then began to worry, "I don''t know what happened to Lianlian? Does she have a headache? Why is her drinking capacity so bad?"


    Hehe, it seems that her drinking capacity is very good.


    Besides, Hao Lianlian, who was remembered by Gu Lingling, also woke up at this moment, and her head naturally hurt.


    He rubbed his head and just wanted to put his hands on the bed to prop up his body. As a result, he heard a stuffy hum.


    Hao Lianlian was startled.


    And her hand just seemed to be pressed on a person''s chest... Right?


    Hao Lianlian looked down and saw that there was still someone asleep on the bed.


    "Su ziqiao?" She gave a tentative cry.


    See Su ziqiao clutching his chest and frowning painfully at her, "is your hand okay?"


    Don''t hurt her hand with such great strength.


    "I''m fine." Hao Lianlian shook her head, but this is not the point. The point is, how could he be here?


    "You let me in." Su ziqiao looked confused, "don''t you remember anything?"


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    She just doesn''t remember anything.


    What did she do last night? I have no impression at all.


    I just remember eating hot pot. Later, she was so uncomfortable that she drank some wine, and then she didn''t remember anything later.


    This residence, which she shared with Zhao Jingmiao, is the other room of the old lady''s house.


    Zhao Jingmiao went to Shenzhen to purchase goods these two days, and she lived alone in the house.


    "Can''t you really forget?" Su ziqiao asked wrongfully, "you not only forced me to come in, but also forced me to sleep here."


    "However," Su ziqiao raised his hands, "I didn''t do anything, just sleep."


    "But..."

 Chapter 1211

    But what?


    Su ziqiao buried his head in the quilt and looked at her pitifully, "I''ve been put to sleep by you. Although there''s nothing wrong with us, are you responsible for me?"


    what?


    Hao Lianlian looked at Su ziqiao in surprise, "..."


    Can there be such an operation?


    Is she responsible for him?


    How to be responsible?


    She''s a big girl with yellow flowers, and she didn''t say anything about being responsible. He''s a big man, but he''s on the hook.


    Yes, Su ziqiao''s purpose is like this.


    Since Hao Lianlian doesn''t want to date him, be responsible for her.


    In fact, Hao Lianlian just invited him into the room last night. It is said that he sent the person to leave.


    But the cheeky man made up his mind, so he deliberately didn''t leave.


    Now it seems to be the right bet.


    Hao Lianlian can''t remember anything. Even God is helping him.


    "But I can''t remember anything. You''re not drunk. Won''t you go by yourself?" Hao Lianlian said, "you are... Not..."


    On purpose?


    Hao Lianlian was not stupid to be admitted to Kyoto University.


    Obviously, nothing will happen, but now she doesn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you are responsible for me now that I am sleeping." Su ziqiao plays a rascal.


    What does it mean to be slept by her? Why does this sound so unpleasant?


    Besides, what did she sleep on?


    She doesn''t know anything.


    "Su ziqiao," Hao Lianlian said helplessly, "will you go down first?"


    Sitting on her bed like this is not a thing.


    Su Zi disguised himself as a corpse.


    Hao Lianlian silently picked up her quilt and got out of bed.


    Is that it?


    Su ziqiao looked up at her from under the quilt. "What are you going to do?"


    Poor little darling, really like a little suckling dog who wants to find its owner, looking at Hao Lianlian eagerly, afraid that she will abandon him.


    "Get up and I''ll make something to eat." Hao Lianlian said helplessly, "as for what is responsible or not, don''t say it in the future. It''s not appropriate for us."


    "Why... Why is it inappropriate?" Su ziqiao said unconvinced, "I think it''s very suitable. It''s not suitable anywhere."


    "It''s not suitable anywhere." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "I don''t deserve you. Don''t waste time with me."


    Even Huang Yongqi doesn''t look down on her, not to mention Su ziqiao, a man who is excellent in all aspects, including family background, ability and future, and nowhere to find with a lantern.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t think how lucky she was to encounter such a thing that pie fell from the sky.


    Rather than this, it''s better not to start early in the morning.


    After being injured by Huang Yongqi, she was unable to be injured again.


    Seeing her sad face, Su ziqiaoka didn''t say anything in her throat.


    The landlady is not here these days. It is said that she went to her son''s place.


    Hao Lianlian went to the kitchen and put some noodles. After thinking about it, she beat a poached egg in Su ziqiao''s noodle bowl. When the rice was ready, Su ziqiao also whetted and hawed out of the house.


    "Eat." Hao Lianlian said.


    Handed him the noodle bowl with poached eggs.


    Su ziqiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    For the first time, I was rejected so cleanly.


    "Eat this egg. You''re too thin and need to be well supplemented." Su ziqiao put the poached eggs in his bowl into Hao Lianlian''s bowl, and then picked up the bowl to eat.

 Chapter 1212

    Hao Lianlian''s craftsmanship is not bad, but this meal is tasteless like chewing wax.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t speak, and stared at the poached eggs in the bowl for a long time.


    Finally, I bowed my head silently and ate.


    When he was with Huang Yongqi, when they were eating, he never seemed to treat her like this. He never gave her any poached eggs.


    It seems that he takes those things for granted.


    But now, suddenly said by Su ziqiao, Hao Lianlian couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    Sometimes people are like this. Many things can''t stand comparison. When compared, the height reappears immediately.


    "I''m leaving." Su ziqiao neatly tidied up the kitchen and said to Hao Lianlian, who was still there with her head down and the noodles in the bowl, "I won''t give up. You... Have a good rest first, and I''ll come back later."


    "Hey..."


    Hao Lianlian still wanted to stop him, so she saw him running away.


    this man.


    If, if I hadn''t met Huang Yongqi at the beginning, she might have a try?


    At least in the end, even if you don''t try again, you will have the courage to try again.


    But now, Hao Lianlian silently picked up her bowl, and the poached eggs were still in the bowl.


    At the moment of lowering his head, a tear fell down and fell into the bowl.


    What are you crying about?


    The days will always continue.


    Moreover, it won''t be long before she starts choosing jobs. When she settles down in Kyoto, she will take her grandfather over and live with her.


    In the future, no one wants to bully them anymore.


    Su ziqiao ran out, went directly to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables and eggs.


    Two hands are full.


    Hao Lianlian had just cleaned up her room and was going to sleep like this for two days. When she calmed down, she went to school. As a result, there was a knock on the door.


    "Why are you back?" She asked.


    "I bought something for you." Su ziqiao smiled and showed two rows of neat front teeth. "Just now I saw that there was no food in the kitchen. I put it in and left. Remember to cook it for yourself."


    Then he squeezed the door and went in.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened in the morning.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    Leaning against the door frame, Hao Lianlian was really helpless as he hurriedly put everything away.


    Is it exciting?


    I can''t say.


    There is a feeling as if it has been expanding and wants to explode.


    "That what..." Su ziqiao came to her and looked at her. Hao Lianlian''s eyes were a little dodgy, and she didn''t dare to look at him, looking to the other side.


    As a result, when her head just twisted to the other side, Su ziqiao flashed over there.


    Hao Lianlian was amused by him. "What are you going to say?"


    "I want to say," Su ziqiao scratched the back of his head, "I thought a lot along the way and came to a conclusion."


    So?


    Hao Lianlian looked at him and waited for his next words.


    Su ziqiao''s serious and handsome cheeks suddenly widened and drew near. Before she could react, she suddenly gave a kiss.


    Kissed her red lips.


    This is what Su ziqiao wanted to do most when he saw Hao Lianlian''s appearance in the morning.


    Unfortunately, I was too counselled for a while, and I was a little flustered because I was rejected, so I forgot.


    Now, these things must be made up.


    "You say you are not responsible for me," he said, "but I can''t take advantage of you as a big man. I think I should be responsible for you."

 Chapter 1213

    So... So?


    "So after thinking about it, I think I should take responsibility." Su ziqiao looked at her and said, "and I''ve sealed it for you now. You''ll be my man in the future."


    "If anyone bullies you again, you will report my name, and I will deal with him for you." Su ziqiao said here and looked carefully at Hao Lianlian, "what do you think?"


    Hao Lianlian covered her mouth and looked at Su ziqiao.


    So her first kiss is gone?


    Suddenly I feel like crying.


    Her long-awaited first kiss.


    Originally, I thought it would be for Huang Yongqi, but I didn''t expect that they had only held hands for a few times. There was nothing like kissing at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su ziqiao looked at her like that and suddenly said in surprise, "it shouldn''t be your first kiss."


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    He was happy to turn around in the yard for several times. "It''s great."


    What could be more enjoyable than this?


    "Lian Lian, I''m really happy." He ran over, hugged Hao Lianlian and said with a smile, "great, I''m so lucky."


    "Can you... Let go of your hand?" Hao Lianlian flushed and poked him.


    This man, how about eating her tofu so seriously?


    But it''s strange that she didn''t slap him at the first time. Instead, she blushed?


    "You actually like me, too." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "it''s really great."


    He thought he would be beaten, but he didn''t.


    He thought she would be angry and ignore him, but he didn''t.


    Watching him run out like a happy child, Hao Lianlian touched the place he had just kissed.


    Is it?


    As he just said, does she actually like him?


    Maybe.


    Maybe he gave his hand to him for the first time when he taught her capture. It seems that she has silently liked this big boy who always smiles brightly since then.


    With low self-esteem, she hopes to have such sunshine, but at the same time she is afraid of being hurt by such sunshine.


    Therefore, I have been suppressing this feeling silently.


    Even now, it''s the same.


    Thinking about it makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    From childhood to childhood, she was actually a girl with low self-esteem. Although she was loved by her grandfather, and although she studied well, she had always been ranked in the top few of the class, her inferiority complex had never disappeared.


    Thinking about it, tears fell down.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her arms and silently crying.


    If she is not an orphan, or she will try desperately.


    But who wants a daughter-in-law who doesn''t even know his biological parents?


    Moreover, the Su family is a respectable family in Kyoto.


    That''s even more impossible.


    Cry once.


    Hao lianlianzi said to herself in her heart.


    Cry enough this time, and don''t cry again in the future.


    Life still needs to pass, and life still needs continuous hard work.


    Su ziqiao at the door hid there and secretly watched her cry. He wanted to go up and hold her in his arms to comfort her, but he also knew that today''s thing has been the best result so far.


    Let her cry and vent all her grievances.


    He won''t make her cry again in the future.


    Su ziqiao silently took back his eyes. Now he is going to do a big thing.


    Huang Yongqi, wait for me.

 Chapter 1214

    Huang Yongqi did not know this.


    He and sister Huang went back to the hospital to find Dr. Su''s nurse and told the nurse Hao Lianlian''s name. The nurse said she didn''t know. Sister Huang scolded and said suziqiao''s name. The nurse went in and said a word to doctor su.


    As a result, Dr. Su didn''t even let them in. He directly told the nurse, "schedule them for surgery."


    That''s it?!


    Huang Erjie has some doubts. Is it su ziqiao''s credit or Qin Wei''s credit?


    But now let her ask, she doesn''t dare. What if Dr. Su is unhappy? You''d better wait for it.


    Huang Yongqi''s heart was like breaking the seasoning bottle, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Erjie is not in a good mood. She dresses up brightly every day. "Mom, let''s stay in Kyoto in the future."


    Privately, second sister Huang said to her mother, "Kyoto is so good. When Yongqi finds a job in Kyoto and stays, let''s sell the house from the village and buy a house here?"


    If Gu Lingling was here, she would have to admire second sister Huang for saying that she was not good at other things, but she didn''t expect to be very forward-looking in buying a house.


    "How can that be?" Huang''s mother refused, "without that house, our roots would disappear."


    How can the old house be sold?


    "Yongqi is also under great pressure in Kyoto, so we won''t make trouble for her." Huang Mu continued, "besides, what can you do in Kyoto?"


    "As long as I''m willing to find it, I don''t believe I can''t find it." Second sister Huang said, "if it''s not good, I''ll go and bring people dishes."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back this time.


    Just like my hometown, how can I be in Kyoto?


    "Erni, listen to my mother," Huang mother looked at her like that and sighed heavily, "let''s go back, let''s forget about you and Yongqi."


    "When you get home, my mother will find you an honest and honest son-in-law, and it''s better to live a good life than here."


    "Mom, why do you always say these words?" Huang Erjie was a little impatient. "He was raised by you. What can he listen to you?"


    "I''m still not your daughter?" Huang Erjie complained, "I didn''t know that I thought you picked me up, and Yongqi was your own."


    "You..." Huang Mu was so angry that she had no choice but to shake her head and turn her head aside to wipe her tears.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Huang Erjie said, "why don''t you help me talk to Yongqi."


    "I really can''t agree with him and the one named Hao Lianlian before." Huang Erjie said, "why can she marry Yongqi if she is also a rural woman and has no father or mother?"


    "But then Yongqi broke up with her and fell in love with that Qin Wei." Huang Er Jie sighed and said, "when I saw Qin Wei, I knew how far away I was from others. That was a lady of Kyoto. If we Yongqi married her, I could follow her and maybe marry a Kyoto person in the future."


    "But who knows that Qin Wei is also a fake." What lady of a family, that''s bullshit, but it''s the daughter of a servant. What''s the use?


    "Mother, don''t you think my mind will come alive?"


    Huang Er Jie said heihei for a moment.


    Since entering Kyoto, she has changed her name to Huang Mu ''ma'', which is considered as'' Niang ''rustic.


    Only when there is a request for her, will they shout ''mother''.

 Chapter 1215

    Huang Yongqi hurried to the hospital with something. As soon as he walked into an alley, he saw Su ziqiao standing there for a long time.


    what?


    Shouldn''t you use gunny bags when hitting people like this?


    Ha ha, it''s a joke. What sack does Su ziqiao need to use if he wants to hit someone?


    What I want is to let you know that I don''t like you very much, and then I want to beat you up.


    Huang Yongqi took this path because he was in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to meet Su ziqiao here. Looking at him, it was obvious that he was waiting for him.


    No wonder just now he felt that someone seemed to be following him, but he didn''t expect that he could guess his mind so thoroughly. Huang Yongqi thought and felt a chill in his back.


    "Know what I''m going to do?" Su ziqiao stood there with a ruffian smile, "yes, hit you."


    "Well, are you going to put those things aside first, or just fight me like this?" It can also be used as a tool.


    Huang Yongqi was stunned by his disdain.


    It''s all this man. If it weren''t for him, Hao Lianlian wouldn''t be so determined to him.


    Huang Yongqi put the things in his hand aside.


    Don''t mention that Su ziqiao doesn''t like him, he has long been unhappy with Su ziqiao.


    However, no matter how much Huang Yongqi has practiced, no matter how strong he is in the countryside, Su ziqiao can only be the abused master.


    And was severely abused.


    It''s this face. It''s too unpleasant.


    Su ziqiao won''t shy away from hitting people without hitting their faces.


    It''s a joke. He won''t even hide his identity. How can he think about it.


    It was his deceptive face that was beaten.


    However, Su ziqiao didn''t let go of the painful parts of Huang Yongqi''s body. His face was beaten into a pig''s head, and he dared not touch those painful parts of his body.


    It hurts when you touch it.


    The most important thing is that I can''t see anything when I go to the hospital for examination. I can only see the injury on my face, so I can''t bear to gamble.


    But don''t you know that the injury on this body is the most painful.


    "Stay away from her in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you." Su ziqiao looked down at Huang Yongqi on the ground and said coldly, "and your sister, you''d better take care of it for me."


    Don''t appear in front of Hao Lianlian again to disgust him.


    "Why?" Huang Yongqi didn''t understand, "she''s just a rabbit lip, so you like her so much?"


    harelip!


    Su ziqiao originally just wanted to teach him a lesson, but Huang Yongqi''s "rabbit lip" successfully ignited Su ziqiao''s anger and touched his bottom line.


    "Rabbit lips?" Su ziqiao punched down, "how can it be?"


    What he likes is Hao Lianlian. What can happen to rabbit lips? It was just an operation.


    Moreover, he inquired with Su Zizhan. It seems that there is a kind of plaster to remove scars abroad, which is particularly good, but it is difficult to get. He thought he entrusted Su Xiaoer to get it.


    But I can''t see Huang Yongqi slandering Hao Lianlian like this.


    "You scum." As soon as Su ziqiao thought that this man should be so dismissive of Hao Lianlian in his heart, he was angry.


    You dislike her harelip. Why did you chase her?


    Damn it, I don''t know how to cherish it when I catch it, which makes her scarred.


    Thinking of this, Su ziqiao beat his hand even harder.


    "My God, Yongqi." At this time, the second sister Huang ran over and screamed when she saw Su ziqiao beating people.


    "Bah." Su ziqiao loosened his hand and took a wad of money from his pocket and threw it on Huang Yongqi. "This is medical expenses. If you want to sue me, just come."

 Chapter 1216

    Especially, if he is afraid of things, he is not su ziqiao.


    "You... How can you hit people like that?" The second sister Huang rushed over, looked at Huang Yongqi who was lying on the ground and was dying, and cried, "you are great with money? Can you hit people like this with money?"


    "Damn him." Su ziqiao looked at Huang Yongqi coldly, "stay away from her in the future, and you."


    She obviously knows who it is.


    "How are you? Yongqi." Huang Erjie looked at him crying, "wait first, I''ll call someone."


    Huang Yongqi was so afraid to touch him.


    "I can''t die." Huang Yongqi vomited a mouthful of blood. "Go to the hospital and call a stretcher."


    He estimated that he might have broken his ribs after being beaten this time.


    That man is too heavy.


    He is a family trainer.


    If Huang Yongqi knew that Su ziqiao was a soldier, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so hard on him.


    Originally, he thought he was just a wealthy second generation ancestor in Kyoto, but he didn''t expect that his skill would be so good and paralyzed. He remembered this account.


    "This haolianlian is a disaster star." Huang Erjie cried and said, "no wonder it''s a rabbit lip."


    Huang Yongqi was beaten like this.


    "All right, just say a few words." Huang Yongqi said impatiently.


    He didn''t know how he had just told the story of cleft lip, but now when he heard second sister Huang say it, his heart was also very confused.


    No wonder Su ziqiao beat him so hard.


    "You wait." Huang Erjie wiped her tears and picked up all the money on the ground. Then she ran out to call someone.


    Sure enough, Huang Yongqi broke a rib.


    The injury on his face looked more frightening, and he also lived in the hospital.


    "No, we must sue him if we beat him like this." Huang Er Jie said angrily.


    Huang Yongqi did not speak.


    Sue what?


    This is Kyoto, but suziqiao''s territory.


    So he can only swallow this tone. When he has a chance, he will settle accounts together again.


    Besides, Su ziqiao didn''t feel relieved even after beating Huang Yongqi.


    Su Zizhan was writing, and the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. He frowned at Su ziqiao. Few people in Kyoto dared to kick the door of Dr. Su''s office like this.


    "Dr. Su, sorry..." the nurse wanted to explain in the back, but was interrupted by Su Zizhan and waved her out.


    "What''s the matter? Desire dissatisfaction?" Su Zizhan looked at him with a smile.


    Su ziqiao''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    "When will the medicine come back?" Su ziqiao asked him with a dark face.


    Medicine?


    What medicine?


    Su Zizhan originally wanted to ask, but when he saw his face, he suddenly responded, "I bought it, but I''ll find someone to bring it back."


    Su ziqiao was relieved, "when will it arrive?"


    He can''t wait for a quarter of an hour now.


    Huang Yongqi, a scum, dares to dislike their family lotus.


    "Wait, when did Hao Lianlian become your family?" Su Zizhan asked him.


    "It became my family this morning." Su ziqiao said faintly.


    what?


    "Whoa," Su Zizhan looked at her jokingly, "isn''t it a virgin?"


    Su ziqiao, "... Can''t you spit something good out of your dog''s mouth?"


    What virgin?


    He is very pure.


    Besides, today is just the first kiss.


    He has kept his first kiss for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 1217

    Mrs. die has had a hard time recently.


    First, she was brought into the police station for investigation, and finally she was so reluctant to come out. Business things did happen one after another, and even her people began to have opinions on her.


    Even this morning, someone asked her, "madam, how did the old leader die?"


    How did what die?


    That old thing has been dead for so many years. What are these people asking now?


    "Don''t you know how the old boss died?" Mrs. die looked at those people coldly. These years, she was in a high position and had been following the old leader around, which made her look a little angry.


    But that''s only for those below who have no status.


    For those who have followed the master for many years, her momentum is really not enough.


    "But how did we hear that the big leader was poisoned and died." Someone immediately said.


    "What? Poisoning?"


    "Isn''t it tuberculosis?"


    It was because the head of the family was diagnosed as tuberculosis that we didn''t dare to visit, and because Mrs. butterfly took care of the head of the family this time, she got everyone''s approval.


    Otherwise, she can''t replace the big boss so easily.


    "Poisoning?" Mrs. die sneered, "Lawyer Wei, is this your man? What''s the purpose?"


    "You don''t want to usurp power, do you?" Said sister-in-law Gong.


    Usurp power?


    This is really the funniest joke that Wei Zhong has heard in so many years.


    If he wanted to usurp power, he had already done it in the early years before Mrs. die had a firm foothold. Why wait until now?


    "Yes, it''s mine." Wei Zhong sneered and said, "as for usurping power, I''m not interested. I just want to know how the leader died?"


    Those things are invisible. What is he doing here?


    It''s not easy to wash it white for so many years.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. die raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Zhong.


    "Open the coffin for autopsy." Wei Zhong spit out four words coldly.


    The autopsy will know whether it is poisoned or not.


    "I disagree." Mrs. die said angrily, "you don''t want to be in charge of an Sheng, do you?"


    "Yes, the autopsy is not good, is it?"


    "But if you don''t have an autopsy, how can you know how the boss died?" Someone immediately retorted.


    "This..."


    "Moreover, the madam refused so cleanly, is there really something in this? Or is it a guilty conscience?"


    "This..."


    Mrs. die''s face was also stiff.


    Holding the palm tightly with her fingers, a deep pain came, which made her wake up and took her two steps backwards.


    "Madam." Sister Gong hurried forward to hold her, "are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Mrs. die leaned against her arms and wiped her tears. "Are you trying to force me to death? Am I guilty?"


    "My husband is in charge. I can''t bear to see him live in peace. I don''t agree to open the coffin for autopsy, so you say I''m guilty?" Mrs. die burst into tears, "you don''t love him, I love him."


    "Wei Zhong, I don''t care who you listen to, but I tell you, as long as I live, I won''t allow you to disturb."


    "I want to open the coffin for autopsy unless I die."


    She angrily threw down a few words, held sister-in-law Gong''s arm and walked away.


    Wei Zhong smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1218

    Wei Zhong smiled coldly.


    Looking at the back of Mrs. die leaving, her eyes flashed cold.


    Don''t open the coffin for autopsy? Unless she dies?


    Sometimes death is a relief for her.


    When Wei Zhong came here today, he didn''t intend to make her promise to open the coffin for autopsy, and he wanted to find out how the leader died, and he didn''t have to open the coffin for autopsy.


    Once you find the doctor of that year, you will know everything.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhong couldn''t help admiring the skills of those people. Even the doctors who had been missing for many years could find out, and even asked him to hand in some of the evidence left in that year.


    Few people can do this.


    Mrs. die, who are you to offend? Why did you offend those people?


    "This Wei Zhong is damn." Mrs. die returned to the room and said angrily.


    "What are we going to do now?" Sister Gong asked, "do you want me to let someone put him..."


    Sister-in-law Gong said that she did a neck wiping action here.


    "No, if something happens to him at this time, everyone can surely guess that we did it." Mrs. die waved her hand, "let me think again."


    "I suspect that these things now have something to do with him." Said sister-in-law Gong.


    Is it?


    Mrs. die hesitated.


    She thought it would be from the Su family.


    "Go and find out who Wei Zhong has been in contact with recently." Madame die ordered.


    Sister in law Gong agreed and withdrew.


    After she left, Mrs. die went into another room, where there were several pigeons. She looked at the grids and finally took one out of a cage.


    Tie the written letter to the leg of the dove.


    "Brother Zhong, there are pigeons flying out." The pigeon was brought down not long after it flew out.


    "Brother Zhong, you are so divine," the man said in surprise with the pigeon. "Look, it''s a carrier pigeon."


    God?


    It''s not his God, it''s someone else.


    Wei Zhong sometimes thinks, is he old? So head melon seeds can''t keep up with these young people''s ideas? He will still be reminded.


    Wei Zhong took the carrier pigeon, glanced at the things written on it, frowned and thought for a while, and took the carrier pigeon away.


    Ask for help? Want to kill him by the way?


    Wei Zhong smiled coldly.


    "What is this?" Gu Lingling looked at the note in Yang Yunhai''s search and asked.


    "Mrs. butterfly sent a letter of help with a carrier pigeon." Yang Yunhai threw the note away and said, "do you want to take you to school later?"


    "Well." Gu Lingling changed her clothes, sat down and asked him, "who did you ask for help?"


    "Peng Jiacheng." Yang Yunhai smiled.


    oh


    I knew that these two people should be in some collusion, but I didn''t know what role Peng Jiacheng played in grandma''s affairs.


    "Will it be long?" Gu Lingling asked, "although I said to take it slowly and take away what she cares about little by little, it makes me uncomfortable to see her still jumping like this."


    "Grandma treats me as my mother again today." Gu Lingling sighed and said.


    "It won''t be a few days to hop around." Yang Yunhai said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Ziheng and Su Zizhan coming back together.


    "Things are ready." Su Ziheng handed a box to Yang Yunhai, "come down and see you."


    The whole process of this revenge event was planned by the younger generation of the Su family.


    As for the Su Encai brothers, in the words of Su ziqiao, "why use an ox knife to kill a chicken? They are enough to deal with people like Xiaodie."

 Chapter 1219

    Mrs. die woke up in the middle of the night. She coughed and covered herself with a quilt.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Gong came in dressed, looking at Mrs. die coughing with faint eyes, and hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel uncomfortable in my throat." Mrs. die took a sip of water and waved to Mrs. Gong, "go to bed."


    With that, there was another heart rending cough.


    Seeing her saying this, sister-in-law Gong went to bed. What else did Mrs. die want to say? She stretched out her hand for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    The throat coughs painfully.


    This night, Mrs. die basically didn''t sleep much until dawn.


    As a result, when I woke up, my voice was a little unable to speak.


    Anxious, she looked like something, but more serious things were still ahead. The person she sought help had not come, but Wei Zhong brought someone first.


    Along with him was the doctor who saw the doctor who was in charge of the family.


    "Sink this woman into the pond." Someone said angrily.


    When Mrs. die saw the doctor, she was a little flustered. In addition, she didn''t sleep almost all night last night. She was in a dizzy state all the time. At this moment, she was surrounded by a group of people, and the noise made her want to be angry.


    But the voice can''t say anything if it wants to say it. A few words by the whole person can''t play any role at all.


    "Yes, sink her into the pond." Someone reconsidered.


    "Sink the pond? No, no, no, we are civilized people. Sink the pond is an old idea." Wei Zhong said.


    "Then won''t the Revenge of the old leader be avenged?" Someone immediately retorted.


    "What on earth should we do?" Neither can this nor that.


    "Xue Laosan, you are the oldest among us. What do you want to do?" Someone pointed to master Xue and said.


    Xue Laosan?


    Mrs. die looked at him expectantly, but she didn''t expect him to come too.


    Over the years, to say that she has a good relationship with the old people before, it is necessary to count Xue Laosan, and he said a word, it is estimated that everyone will listen


    "Now, although many of us have done our own things, the old Shanzhai rules still exist." Xue Laosan said.


    What are the rules of Shanzhai in the past?


    Mrs. die is also wondering, what are the rules of Shanzhai?


    "Those who betray the stronghold break their legs and drive out of the stronghold." Wei Zhong said faintly.


    by the way.


    Someone remembered.


    At that time, it was said that such unscrupulous people who betrayed the Shanzhai would just kill them directly, but the old leader said that this was also a human life.


    Just break your legs and get out.


    As for whether this person lives or dies, let it be fate.


    Madame Butterfly''s eyes shrunk, "No."


    As soon as she exports, many people frown.


    Her hoarse voice is really terrible.


    "I didn''t." Mrs. die continued, "you are going to wrong me."


    Cough... Another cough.


    It''s heart wrenching and people can''t help suspecting that she may cough out her heart, liver, spleen and lungs in the next moment.


    Moreover, as soon as the voice is unpleasant, coupled with the ferocious appearance of her face, it is somewhat frightening.


    Although she has maintained well these years.


    But they are all in their fifties anyway.


    However, this woman is really cruel. She can even poison the old leader.


    How doting the old master was on her.


    It''s really the most poisonous woman.

 Chapter 1220

    "The evidence is all here. Am I framing you?" Wei zhongpingjin said, "in those days, you colluded with him to kill the old leader. We can''t help but calculate this account with you."


    "Breaking your legs is already a light punishment for you."


    It''s not treachery to murder the head of the family like her, which can be said to pass without loyalty.


    "You can''t do this to me." Mrs. die said hoarsely.


    The hateful thing is that the people she wants to win over these years have not stood on her side, and the people she has won over are speechless here.


    "Please work hard again for the original law enforcement elders." Wei Zhong said.


    "Wei Zhong, are you going to rebel?" Mrs. die pointed at him and said, "the man who was in charge of the family brought you a lot. That''s how you treated his widow."


    "You have no intention of mentioning the master, I bah..." a man standing next to Wei Zhong directly spit on Mrs. die, "the master was killed by you, a poisonous woman."


    What''s the point?


    Where''s the face?


    This vicious woman.


    "Where''s sister-in-law Gong? Sister-in-law Gong." Mrs. die hurried to hold sister-in-law Gong''s hand. "Tell everyone, I didn''t kill the master."


    "Madam, I have been with you for so many years." Mrs. Gong bowed her head and broke her hand from Mrs. die''s hand. "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    what?


    Mrs. die looked at Mrs. Gong in surprise.


    Is this woman pretending to be loyal to herself for so many years?


    "You really shouldn''t have been treated so well by the master." Sister-in-law Gong lowered her head and said weakly.


    what?


    Mrs. die angrily rushed to Mrs. Gong and said, "did someone force you? Or were you threatened?"


    Is there a difference?


    The key is that people don''t care about her, just ask her to tell the truth.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Said sister-in-law Gong.


    "You bitch." Mrs. die raised her hand and was about to hit her. She stopped in mid air and was stopped by someone. "Now the witness and material evidence are all there. What else do you have to say?"


    It''s Wei Zhong.


    Haha


    Mrs. die laughed, "it turns out that you have been colluding with each other for a long time, in order to fix me."


    "But why?" Mrs. die asked suspiciously.


    The old head of the family died for many years, and it''s too late to start to investigate her responsibility until now, isn''t it?


    Why?


    Wei Zhong smiled coldly.


    Naturally, it''s because she offended someone she shouldn''t have offended.


    But he won''t tell Mrs. die that.


    "Go ahead." Master Xue said.


    Immediately, an executive elder came out and escorted Mrs. die.


    "I won''t let you go, and I won''t let you go as a ghost." Mrs. die shouted angrily in a hoarse voice.


    "This is a society ruled by law. You can''t do this to me. I want to sue..." she still wanted to shout, but her mouth had been blocked with rags.


    Mrs. die has been used to living in a dignified way these years. How can she endure such treatment? She retched for a few times and wanted to vomit. The person next to her should be an experienced one, slapping her on the back, and then covering the rag directly with her other hand.


    So, what she wanted to vomit was swallowed together with the dirty water of the dishcloth.


    This taste... Tut tut... Looking at the people next to me, I feel so sick.


    Wei Zhong winked, and two people followed.


    Immediately, everyone followed.

 Chapter 1221

    After she broke her leg and threw it out, the things in Mrs. die''s hand were also divided up by a crowd, "there will be no Qinshan in the future, so let''s take care of ourselves."


    Wei Zhong said.


    Just take this opportunity to get rid of some things in the past, and he will be really washed away in the future.


    Xue Laosan also meant this, so he didn''t take over those things in Qinshan, so he watched everyone share things.


    He also has an explanation to the Xue family.


    In the future, his descendants of the Xue family don''t have to worry about what will happen.


    They can also be honest and upright.


    Master Xue thought of the grandson who was brought back to the Lu family. To be honest, he really liked this grandson.


    If only they were Xue''s children.


    It''s just a pity.


    Master Xue shook his head helplessly when he thought of this.


    "Old man, have two drinks sometime." Wei Zhong said.


    "Yes." Master Xue said.


    For the olive branch thrown by Wei Zhong, he was naturally willing to take it.


    The two decided happily.


    Mrs. butterfly''s heart rending cry came from outside.


    This voice... I guess it''s going to be destroyed.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Xue ye, Wei Ye," sister-in-law Gong came over and said, "I..."


    "Don''t worry, your affairs have been arranged. Go directly." Wei Zhong said, "take care of yourself in the future."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Wei." With that, sister-in-law Gong bowed to the two and left.


    I only brought a small baggage.


    Mrs. butterfly coughed so badly last night, which was also done by sister-in-law Gong. And this time, she has become a traitor to expose Mrs. butterfly. Naturally, she will stay here.


    However, sister-in-law Gong didn''t want to be here. She had long wanted to accompany her son, but she was in the mire. Coupled with Mrs. die''s habit of using her, she knew so many things. How could she let her go?


    Moreover, she can''t even show any intention of leaving, otherwise, she will be the one who died today.


    Mrs. Gong shook her head helplessly in her heart.


    Mrs. die didn''t even want her daughter, because those rights were still high, but she didn''t expect the collapse to be so fast.


    And the rights she called were just an illusion given to her by those men.


    If there is no big head of the face there, I''m afraid Mrs. butterfly was eaten a few years ago, there is no residue left.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t understand this by herself. She thought she could do it without the big boss.


    Break your legs?


    Sister-in-law Gong felt afraid when she thought about it.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Mrs. die still doesn''t know who is messing with her?


    She''s really drunk, too.


    Torture a good young lady like that. Now that people know it, it''s strange not to take revenge.


    She thought it was Wei Zhong and master Xue who wanted to seize power?


    As far as her power is concerned, she is the only one who takes it seriously.


    Wei Zhong and master Xue have long wanted to go it alone.


    I have been looking for opportunities over the years. If someone doesn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, he will be a fool.


    Thinking about her future days, sister-in-law Gong clamped down on her own baggage, so she''d better leave quickly.


    Hide far away.


    She didn''t take any of the things Mrs. die gave, but only took some of her own things for fear that these people would trouble her in the future.


    She is old enough to enjoy her family.

 Chapter 1222

    It''s time to assign jobs. Gu Lingling has been busy with graduation in school these days. They are the first batch of graduates after the resumption of the college entrance examination, and they are also of great concern to the society.


    Not long after he left the hospital, he unexpectedly met Guan Fangbin.


    "Gu Lingling." Seeing her, Guan Fangbin laughed and called her, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Originally, I wanted to talk to her, but as a result, the girl seemed to be even busier than him. She was often a dragon without a tail.


    "Long time no see." Gu Lingling said with a smile and looked behind him again, "where is Xiaoxiao?"


    "She''s busy with her own business, as if there was a party today." Guan Fangbin said with a smile, "how about going for a cup of coffee?"


    "You can''t do this," Gu Lingling nodded and teased him, "your girlfriend is so beautiful, don''t take a good look, in case you are chased by others?"


    "So that''s what your commander is like?" Guan Fangbin teased her instead.


    In the past four years, the single dogs in the school ate the most dog food from her and Yang yunhaisa.


    Now, everyone in Kyoto University doesn''t know that Gu Lingling has a fiance, and is also a soldier, handsome and capable.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling admitted boldly, "just watch tight."


    Guan Fangbin laughed, "OK."


    "This will be assigned soon. What are your plans?" Guan Fangbin asked her.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Gu Lingling said with a smile, "but I may enter the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    She wanted to continue the training course, but Yang Yunhai gave her the suggestion of staying in the Ministry of foreign affairs for a few years to see the outside world.


    Gu Lingling''s training class is also very popular. Now it has been piloted in several military regions. All the children invited are from the local military region courtyard to tutor some children who are about to take the college entrance examination.


    She found a problem. The children''s English level is too poor now.


    Some don''t even know English at all and haven''t been in touch before.


    She had an idea, that is, to organize a training course mainly for this aspect.


    But this is also a matter of no hurry.


    "And you?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "Me," Guan Fangbin looked up at the sky. A bird just flew across the sky. He looked at the bird enviously and said, "I''m going to go to Shenzhen to have a look."


    "In fact, I have been there during the Spring Festival." Guan Fangbin said, "I want to break in."


    "Where do you want to start?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    The reason why she knew Guan Fangbin was that he was the richest man in the future, and the report of Fang Xiaoxiao''s suicide in his previous life was too shocking to her.


    However, as for where Guan Fangbin started, the news of her previous life is too closed, and she really doesn''t know.


    "Me..." Guan Fangbin put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "your cousin was poached. Do you know who it is?"


    Instead of answering her question, he asked Zhao Xuefei.


    Who poached Zhao Xuefei?


    Yang Yunhai, of course.


    This is what Gu Lingling learned later.


    Yang Yunhai and Zhou Yutao set up an electronics company in Kyoto. Gu Lingling only knew when they were founded.


    "This man is really visionary." He was also optimistic about this area, but the person he liked was poached. Coupled with the strength of the other side, he can''t resist it. Guan Fangbin thinks he''d better go to Shenzhen first.


    Anyway, there are too many ideas in his mind now.

 Chapter 1223

    "Xiaoxiao, do you see if that''s Fang bin, your supervisor?" Fang Xiaoxiao and some friends were walking in the street. Suddenly, a girl next to him pointed to the glass window and said, "he actually drank coffee with a woman."


    The girl who spoke had freckles on her face and exaggerated her hands over her mouth. The other Xiaoxiao said, "didn''t he say something? Is this the so-called thing to have coffee with other women?"


    Fang Xiaoxiao''s face flashed embarrassment. She looked in the direction of her fingers and found that it was really Guan Fangbin.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be sad." The freckle girl comforted her falsely, "maybe there is some misunderstanding in this."


    "There is certainly a misunderstanding." Fang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    I didn''t plan to follow in, but I planned to continue walking with my friends around me.


    But she was held by the freckle girl, "aren''t you going to go in and have a look? Just let them go?"


    "Didn''t you say it was a misunderstanding?" Fang Xiaoxiao looked at her faintly, "topaz, what do you mean?"


    She is a fool can also see that this topaz is obviously uneasy and kind.


    If she had known that she would come today, she wouldn''t have come to this party. It''s so boring.


    It''s better to meet Gu Lingling with Guan Fangbin.


    She hadn''t seen sister Ling Ling for a long time. She knew she would meet Gu Lingling, and she shouldn''t have separated from Guan Fangbin at that time.


    Fang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "What can I mean?" The freckle woman named Topaz said, "just to remind you, look after your man and be careful that he is robbed by others."


    Rob Fang bin? How is that possible?


    The girl sitting opposite Guan Fangbin may not be seen in the position of topaz, but she can see it in this position.


    Gu Lingling will rob Fang bin?


    This is really the best joke she has ever heard.


    In the past few years of the University, their teachers and students have not eaten enough dog food from Gu Lingling and Yang yunhaisa?


    Moreover, the dog food that people sprinkle is not intended to show their love, or some daily pickup and delivery, which has made a group of men and women around the audience jealous.


    That kind of feeling is beyond the intervention of others.


    So how could she rob Fang bin?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    "Let''s go. Didn''t we say we were going to eat? Are we going to eat?" Fang Xiaoxiao asked.


    She really didn''t want to talk to this topaz.


    If anyone wants to rob Fang bin, the first one is definitely the topaz in front of him.


    However, she is not good-looking. She has such a thief''s heart but no such thief''s courage.


    So every time I see her, it''s just sour talk.


    "Then don''t you go in and have a look?" A girl nearby asked weakly.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Xiaoxiao looked at her angrily, "if you don''t want to eat, I''ll withdraw first."


    It''s better to go to Gu Lingling and eat with them now than to be with these people.


    "Xiaoqiong, otherwise I won''t have dinner with you." Fang Xiaoxiao said. Here he said to the girl holding his arm, "let''s make an appointment another day."


    When she came here for dinner, she looked at Xiaoqiong''s face.


    "OK." Xiaoqiong also regretted that she shouldn''t have called Fang Xiaoxiao.


    Listening to her so much now, she nodded hurriedly.


    Then I saw Fang Xiaoxiao jump into the coffee shop.


    "Hum, and say you''re not jealous?" Topaz deflated and said, "in fact, I''m terribly worried."

 Chapter 1224

    "Xiaoxiao is not that kind of person." Xiaoqiong couldn''t help speaking for her good friend, "besides, it''s nothing to say hello when you meet your fiance."


    "But she was there just now, fake or not." Topaz rolled her eyes. "Obviously, I''m terribly worried."


    "I just don''t know if Guan Fangbin can stand her being so jealous?"


    Finally, there was some schadenfreude.


    However, before laughing twice, he heard his companion nearby say in surprise, "that girl... Fang Xiaoxiao hugged her."


    "Why does it look familiar?" Another companion said.


    "What looks familiar?" Topaz disdained and said, "don''t make excuses for her."


    "What excuse is there?" Xiaoqiong said, "how can that girl not look familiar? She is Gu Lingling."


    Gu Lingling?


    That''s a good relationship with Fang Xiaoxiao.


    Moreover, her relationship with her fiance is also very good, so there won''t be anything to rob people at all.


    Topaz''s face was slapped several times like this.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to eat." Xiaoqiong said.


    But she was different from Fang Xiaoxiao. She didn''t know the people inside, so she had to walk back.


    "Xiaoqiong, wait for me." Another girl followed, "I''m with you."


    "What are you proud of? It seems that someone wants it." Just follow Fang Xiaoxiao and beg for mercy. Do you still learn from her?


    If you don''t eat, don''t eat.


    Topaz looked at the other two next to him, "let''s eat."


    "Then what, I don''t want to eat." One hurried.


    "Wait, let''s go together." The last one also caught up.


    Topaz, "... Bah."


    Stamped her feet and thought for a while, but she also wanted to follow up, but in the end, she continued to move forward because of face. As for whether to eat or not, only she knew.


    Fang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know this.


    "Sister Ling Ling, I miss you so much." Fang Xiaoxiao rushed over and hugged Gu Lingling directly. "You don''t even come to school. You can''t find anyone if you want to find you."


    indictment.


    "Why are you here?" Guan Fang spoiled and said, "don''t you have dinner with your classmates?"


    "It''s boring to eat with them." Fang Xiaoxiao said, "I came here when I saw you here."


    "I miss you too, but things have been too busy at home recently." Fang Xiaoxiao is also an English major and Gu Lingling''s junior sister. "Have we become beautiful recently?"


    Seeing her always reminds her of her gas poisoning suicide in her previous life.


    Gu Lingling thought, she should not be like that in this life.


    "Really? Really?" Fang Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "but why do I think I''m getting fat?"


    Rubbing his face, he said, "look at your face to see if it''s bigger. There''s too much meat."


    "That''s good-looking." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    She used to be too thin.


    "By the way, I just told Guan Fangbin that I wanted to ask you for help." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I want to form a team. Are you interested in participating in English?"


    Fang Xiaoxiao''s spoken English is very authentic.


    "Good." Fang Xiaoxiao nodded foolishly, "anyway, it''s OK to be with you."


    Guan Fangbin, "..."


    Why does he have a strong sense of crisis? Someone is going to rob his daughter-in-law.


    Guan Fangbin looked at Gu Lingling with vigilance.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Gu Lingling laughed and joked, "just borrow someone from you. You see how jealous you are."

 Chapter 1225

    This restaurant is a western style restaurant. The three people ordered some Western food and talked about things while eating.


    It''s also very pleasant to talk.


    "Sister Ling Ling," Fang Xiaoxiao lowered his head and whispered to Gu Lingling, "do you know that woman over there? Why do you always look at you secretly?"


    Fang Xiaoxiao is slow in other aspects, but he is very sensitive in this regard.


    "No." Gu Lingling glanced at a woman with curly hair and frowned, "but she looked familiar."


    As for how familiar she looked, she couldn''t remember.


    The two of them were watching, when a man came in, walked up to the woman with curly hair in a straight suit, and kissed him on the shoulder.


    The two people are very close in the restaurant, talking and doing all kinds of blushing actions.


    At least in Gu Lingling''s and Fang Xiaoxiao''s view, these actions are inappropriate.


    Because they seem to see that man''s hand is stretched into the skirt of the perm woman.


    Uh


    In public, brother.


    "Are you ready?" Guan Fangbin was also a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and asked two people.


    "Ah? Eat it." Fang Xiaoxiao said, "sister Ling Ling, are you ready?"


    Three people can be said to have escaped and left the restaurant.


    "That''s too bold." Fang Xiaoxiao patted his chest and said.


    It''s OK to cuddle in public, and even openly kiss and touch


    My god!


    "Stop thinking." Guan Fangbin turned Fang Xiaoxiao''s head, "don''t look anymore."


    They all came out and kept looking back. Did they really think he was a decoration?


    Gu Lingling looked at them and smiled.


    Guan Fangbin regretted that he didn''t pay attention to the occasion.


    What they didn''t know was that after they left, the woman hid from the man''s arms, pushed him away and said, "well, pay attention, this is China, not abroad."


    "What happened to China?" The man also spoke Chinese and said, "I''m a genuine overseas Chinese. Isn''t China very fond of overseas Chinese investing in China now?"


    "You should also pay attention to it. You didn''t see how bad those people looked at us just now." The woman said coquettishly.


    "What are you afraid of? Maybe in a few years, it will be like this everywhere in China. It''s just a little strange." The man said indifferently, "besides, you can be more relaxed abroad."


    "What? I''m going to be a good worker when I return to China?" The man pinched her chin and said, "or did he just meet someone who is old-fashioned?"


    "You know quite a lot, Congliang? Old lady?" The curly haired woman laughed and pushed his hand away. "I didn''t see the old lady, but I met an old acquaintance."


    "Acquaintance? Why don''t you say hello?" The man looked around for a week and said.


    "Don''t look, everyone is gone." The curly haired woman patted his hand. "Order something to eat. I''m hungry."


    Obviously, I don''t want to say more.


    The man didn''t ask any more, waved and ordered, "Katherine, I remember you said that you have a beautiful sister Zhang''s, too? When can you introduce it to me?"


    The woman named Catherine smiled, ate the steak gracefully and said, "what''s the hurry? There will always be a time to see."


    "Is there a beautiful woman just now?" The man said.


    Katherine only laughed and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1226

    "If, I said, if I had a good project in Shenzhen and wanted to invite you to participate, would you give me this face?" Guan Fangbin said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, he just thinks Gu Lingling is not simple.


    Even think Gu Lingling is his noble man.


    For example, if he hadn''t talked with her before, he wouldn''t have the idea of the project he is investigating now.


    Most of the time, this girl''s views are very advanced.


    "If your company needs English translation." Gu Lingling smiled.


    Guan Fangbin smiled, "need."


    Must be required.


    Before reaching the school gate, I saw a car parked there all the way, and the smile on Gu Lingling''s face became stronger.


    "Hurry up." Guan Fangbin said.


    "How envious." Fang Xiaoxiao held Guan Fangbin''s arm and said enviously to Gu Lingling.


    "Hey, woman," Guan Fangbin said unhappily, "aren''t you happy? Your partner is still standing here."


    "Happiness." Fang Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "but aren''t you leaving soon?"


    I have to go to Shenzhen for investigation, and then I have to set up a company if possible.


    I don''t know when to meet next time.


    "Silly girl." Guan Fangbin rubbed her head. "I promise I''ll come back as soon as I have a chance, OK?"


    "Good." Fang Xiaoxiao looked up at him happily, "but it doesn''t matter if you''re not free. I don''t want you to run too hard on both sides."


    Seeing the tiredness in the corners of his eyes, she was distressed again.


    "Maybe I''ll be busy, too." Fang Xiaoxiao said, "I feel very good about the training class that sister Ling Ling said. Maybe I will be busier than you in the future."


    Guan Fangbin painfully rubbed her head, "OK, strong woman."


    Fang Xiaoxiao began to giggle.


    I suddenly feel that it''s good to have my own thing to do.


    At least now, every day is very happy and full. Unlike before, she always hoped Guan Fangbin would be with her all the time. If he was gone, she would think nonsense.


    It''s really good now.


    They all have their own things to do, and they look very sweet every time they date. Moreover, Guan Fangbin is no longer the same as before, and has no common language with her, even a little perfunctory.


    Now, he will take the initiative to tell her some of his things and ideas.


    And Fang Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that she could understand and sometimes give him some advice, and Guan Fangbin would even adopt her idea.


    This really makes her very happy.


    Fang Xiaoxiao feels more and more confident now.


    When did this change begin? She thought carefully. It seemed that after knowing Gu Lingling, she would take her to some parties and suggest them to do something together.


    Gradually, she has more contact with the outside world, and her communication scope will be larger.


    If you know more people, you will know more.


    "When I earn money to feed you." Fang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Glancing at Gu Lingling again, he saw that Yang Yunhai had covered her hands and warmed her hands.


    This dog food was eaten by the crowd, and the onlookers panicked.


    "Let''s go." Guan Fangbin took Fang Xiaoxiao''s hand and put her hand in his coat pocket.


    A warm current radiated along the direction of the hand, and then spread all over the body, until somewhere in the heart.

 Chapter 1227

    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling almost rushed over and said with a smile, "is everything done?"


    Yang Yunhai has been busy recently, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with. Anyway, he is mysterious with Su ziqiao and others.


    "Okay." Yang Yunhai warmed her hands and said, "have you gone to dinner?"


    Gu Lingling nodded and asked him, "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." It was not Yang Yunhai who answered her, but Su ziqiao, who got down from the co pilot. "He said he wanted to come to you, and I was starving."


    Su ziqiao complained.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him faintly, "you don''t have to follow."


    Who is the dead skinned shameless who has to follow?


    "That Ling Ling, go and ask Lian Lian whether she has eaten? Why don''t we go out for dinner together." Su ziqiao leaned over with a smile and said, "anyway, they all want to eat."


    "At this point, I guess she ate it all." Gu Lingling said.


    "You can eat a little more after eating. Girls are too thin. It''s not good." Su ziqiao said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    If you want to chase someone, just say it clearly. What does it have to do with fat and thin?


    "Good sister, help your brother this time." Su ziqiao laughed bitterly and said, "she hides when she sees me now, and she doesn''t want to talk to me."


    After kissing that day, he went to Hao Lianlian several times, but he didn''t see her once.


    Once again, I happened to meet Hao Lianlian after class. When I saw him there, I turned a corner and hid away.


    I''m angry with him, but I can''t say it. I''m afraid I''ll run farther.


    This is not, just finished things, listen to Yang Yunhai said to come to Kyoto University to find Gu Lingling, he followed in a shameless manner.


    "Please, Ling Ling, good sister." Su ziqiao also wanted to pull Gu Lingling''s skirt and act coquettish, but Yang Yunhai stopped him with a knife eye.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look. Maybe she''s not at school or she''s already eaten." Gu Lingling said.


    "OK." Su ziqiao happily opened the co pilot''s door to Gu Lingling, "good sister, you get on the bus."


    Gu Lingling shook her head helplessly.


    "Not here? Why not?" Su ziqiao didn''t believe it, so he finally invited Gu Lingling to come out.


    "Out." The doorkeeper''s aunt knew Gu Lingling, and she didn''t get angry with Su ziqiao''s attitude. "She looked very anxious."


    Gu Lingling frowned, "thank you, aunt."


    Su ziqiao also asked, but Gu Lingling stopped him.


    "Ling Ling, it''s very nice of you to be here." At this time, she suddenly heard someone call Gu Lingling. She turned her head and saw Hao Lianlian''s roommate Huang Li hurried back from outside.


    "What''s the matter? Lili, have you seen Lianlian?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Haolianlian just suddenly answered the phone, saying that her grandfather had come to Kyoto. Now, she hurried to the railway station." Huang Li said.


    "Grandpa Hao came to Kyoto?" Gu Lingling said in surprise, "do you know what it is?"


    "Say you''re sick. Go and have a look. I think Lian Lian is about to cry." Huang Li said, "I didn''t catch up with her, so I had to come back."


    "OK, thank you, Lili." Gu Lingling was also anxious. After saying hello to Huang Li, she hurried to Yang Yunhai''s car.


    Grandpa Hao and grandpa Hao Lianlian are dependent on each other. If something happens to him, Gu Lingling really can''t imagine what will happen?


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Yang Yunhai said as he drove.


    I drove very fast and went straight to the railway station.

 Chapter 1228

    At the railway station, Su ziqiao had already run down before Yang Yunhai''s car stopped steadily.


    Gu Lingling deliberately called him. After thinking for a while, she hurriedly followed him out of the car.


    "You go to ask how many times there are buses from Qinshi. I''ll go to the bus stop to find her and meet her at the exit later Su ziqiao said as he ran.


    They drove faster, and Hao Lianlian''s bus was slow. It should not have arrived yet.


    Along the way, they also drove along the bus route from Kyoto University to the railway station, but they didn''t see Hao Lianlian.


    Gu Lingling answered, and Yang Yunhai led her to the ticket office.


    There were a lot of people in the station. He held Gu Lingling''s hand tightly and protected her in his arms to avoid being hit.


    "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll ask." He took her to a place with relatively few people and said, Gu Lingling nodded, Yang Yunhai walked to the ticket office, and there were a lot of people in line to buy tickets.


    As Yang Yunhai walked forward, someone behind him shouted to him to line up. Yang Yunhai didn''t answer. He went to the window and knocked on the window, then took out his certificate. He didn''t know what to say to the conductor, so he nodded at him and said something.


    "There will be a car coming from Qinshi in twenty minutes." The conductor said to Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai followed the conductor to thank him. Even when he was talking to the conductor, his Yu Guang had been paying attention to Gu Lingling, and then he saw a man walking towards Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling was waiting there in a hurry. She turned around and accidentally bumped into someone. She hurriedly apologized, "sorry, sorry."


    "Nothing." The man shook his head.


    Just about to leave, Yang Yunhai grabbed his arm, "what... What''s the matter?"


    He stuttered and looked at Yang Yunhai. The man''s eyes made people feel very afraid. I don''t know why he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "My hand... Hurts... Hurts." The moment the man lost his mind, Yang Yunhai had pinched his hand, "take something and hand it over."


    "I... No." Men are a little guilty.


    I haven''t had time to get rid of the things in my arms.


    Just now, he just saw that the girl was dressed better, and he was just acting on his own initiative. Before he could transfer the stolen goods to his partner, he was caught by Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai worked hard, and the man''s pain was even worse, "how can you hit people casually?"


    Someone immediately accused Yang Yunhai.


    It''s his accomplice.


    "Things." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    "My wallet." Gu Lingling stood beside Yang yunvalue. She was too anxious today, so she was careless. This person actually got it.


    "I... Didn''t... Wronged..." the man cried, "I was just careless..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s wallet out of his body with his other hand, and then worked hard.


    Ouch!


    The man''s hand broke.


    Yang Yunhai took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands hard. Finally, he threw the handkerchief into the garbage can.


    How clean this man is.


    Yang Yunhai wiped his hands, and then stood there with Gu Lingling''s hand in his arm, looking at the man crying for his mother and father on the ground.


    Another man wanted to leave at first sight, but was stopped by Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 1229

    "Why are you stopping me?" The man''s face is a little bad.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t bother to explain anything to him directly. He said to the policeman who heard the news, "two thieves, gang crime."


    "We are wronged..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he saw Yang Yunhai show his officer''s license.


    Sleeping trough, what else can I say?


    I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful. Looking at the police''s respect for him, this soldier''s position should not be low.


    This is really kicking on the iron plate.


    "How''s it going?" After others left, Gu Lingling asked him.


    "In an hour, there will be a train from Qinshi." Yang Yunhai took her hand and said as he walked, "don''t worry, let''s find Hao Lianlian first and see if she knows the carriage?"


    Wait until the exit, whether Su ziqiao and Hao Lianlian have come.


    Yang Yunhai went to the nearest phone booth and made a call.


    Hao Lianlian was also anxious to sit on the bus all the way. She simply sat on a needle and felt, and wished that the bus could get to the railway station immediately.


    The person on the phone said that grandpa had an accident at work and had been arranged to take the train to Kyoto to see a doctor, asking her to pick up someone.


    Hao Lianlian was so angry at this.


    Everyone got on the train before calling her.


    "Why is he here?"


    As a result, before getting off the bus, I saw Su ziqiao standing anxiously at the bus stop from a distance, as if waiting for someone.


    Although Hao Lianlian didn''t think he should be waiting for him, she couldn''t help crying when she saw him,


    "It''s time for you. Don''t worry. I know everything. I won''t let Grandpa have anything." When Su ziqiao received the person, he said in the first sentence, "when we receive the person, we will go to the hospital."


    Hao Lianlian held back her tears and suddenly shed them.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Su ziqiao said hurriedly, "you know my second brother is very good. Let our grandfather live in the military hospital, which is the best hospital. Let the best doctor treat him, and he will be cured."


    Hao Lianlian''s tears never stopped.


    Obviously, she is not that kind of hypocritical person, but at this moment, hearing his words, she just couldn''t help crying.


    When I saw Gu Lingling, my eyes were already red and swollen.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang has contacted the people on the railway and already knows grandpa''s carriage. Let''s go inside and wait for him now." Gu Lingling comforted her.


    A man standing beside said, "come with me, and I''ll take you in."


    Not long after several people followed in, the train came into the station.


    Old man Hao was in a sleeper car.


    Hearing this, Hao Lianlian hurried to get sick. The sleeper should be very serious.


    Old man Hao was very serious. When he was working, the people below broke the rules. An iron bar hit him on the chest. He thought there should be nothing, but he could stand up.


    As a result, it won''t work until the next day.


    The people from the factory sent them to the hospital in Qinshi and said they couldn''t have surgery. They suggested coming to Kyoto.


    Wang Shuishui, the director of the transformer factory, hurriedly asked someone to buy a sleeper ticket and send it to Kyoto, but the people who worked below were too unreliable. When they had to leave, they found that they had not told Hao Lianlian, so they hurriedly called Hao Lianlian again.


    Hao Lianlian thought of this, and her tears came down again.


    Obviously, she is not a crying girl.

 Chapter 1230

    Old man Hao was carried out of the car. When he got out of the car, he saw his granddaughter standing there with red eyes and a big boy standing beside him who didn''t know what he was anxious about there.


    Of course, there is Gu Lingling, the girl and her object.


    Alas, it''s agreed not to worry the girl, but I didn''t expect it to worry her.


    "Grandpa." Hao Lianlian ran up with red eyes. "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." Old man Hao smiled hard at her, "don''t be afraid."


    Afraid, she''s scared to death.


    "Let''s go first. I''ve already told the waiter at the hospital that there will be an ambulance outside." Just before entering the station, Su ziqiao called Su Zizhan.


    Joke, something happened to the grandfather of the future daughter-in-law, that is his grandfather.


    It is when he brushes his good feelings that he finally meets the opportunity to express himself. Su ziqiao can''t use it well.


    Besides, who calls their family a genius?


    "Thank you." Hao Lianlian said to him.


    "Don''t mention it with me." Su ziqiao said, "take grandpa to the hospital first."


    Outside, Su Zizhan has arranged an ambulance. As soon as he gets out of the station, he gets on the ambulance. Hao Lianlian and Su ziqiao get on the car together, followed by Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai.


    Old man Hao looked at Su ziqiao. Is this the object that girl Lianlian said?


    Looking at people is still very good.


    "Hello, Grandpa. My name is suziqiao. I''m a continuous friend." Su ziqiao introduced himself with a smile. A row of neat and white teeth showed a big smiling face, which made people like it when they looked at it.


    But how did the name change?


    He remembered that his boyfriend''s name was not this. It seemed that his surname was Huang or something?


    "Good boy." Old man Hao has 10000 doubts in his heart, but now is not the time to ask these questions.


    Soon, the ambulance went to the military hospital and lived in Su Zizhan''s surgery.


    After an examination, the operation was soon arranged, and Su Zizhan operated by himself.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Su ziqiao said to Su Zizhan seriously.


    There must be nothing wrong.


    Although he knew that there had been no failed operation in his second brother''s hand, Su ziqiao couldn''t help telling him.


    "Don''t worry." Su Zizhan patted him on the shoulder, "I went in."


    Hao Lianlian took two steps forward and finally stopped at the door of the operating room.


    Squat down.


    Hold your knees with both hands, and then stare at the door of the operating room without blinking.


    "Sit down and wait." Su ziqiao couldn''t watch anymore. He went over and squatted beside her and said, "the waiter has a great operation. You may not know that he has never missed."


    Hao Lianlian nodded.


    She knew it was great, but she still couldn''t help worrying.


    Want to stand up, but this time I found that my legs were soft and I had no strength at all.


    "My legs are weak." She couldn''t stand up at all.


    Saying this, Su ziqiao blushed a little, and hearing this, he didn''t want to directly pick up the person, and the princess put it on the next row of seats.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me." Su ziqiao said with a silly smile at her.


    When Huang Yongqi heard the news, he happened to see this scene.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he stared at the two people at the door of the operation without blinking.

 Chapter 1231

    "See? People have been together for a long time." Huang Er Jie said with a cold smile behind her, "fortunately, you know the news and come here eagerly."


    "What''s good?" Huang Er Jie said with her mouth curled, "I live in the cadre ward as soon as I come in, and it''s the operation performed by Dr. Su himself."


    "Tut tut... Not many people in Kyoto can enjoy this treatment."


    Not to mention a bad old man and a smelly girl.


    Isn''t it just Su ziqiao''s light?


    Bah... It''s just a fool to say that two people have no adultery?


    Alas, only the two fools of their family will believe it. What do they want to reunite?


    What a joke.


    With her second sister Huang, this is impossible.


    "It will be fine." Gu Lingling hugged her. "Grandpa, he will be fine."


    Old man Hao, who is so kind, is sure to get through this difficulty.


    "I know." Hao Lianlian leaned in Gu Lingling''s arms crying, "I also thought that when I could earn money after graduation, I would buy a house in Kyoto to pick up my grandfather and not let him work in the factory."


    Let him take a walk in the park, fight boxing or go fishing like the old people in Kyoto every day.


    Do something he likes to do.


    But before she could be filial, grandpa had an accident.


    "When grandpa gets well, pick him up." Gu Lingling comforted her, "stop crying, Grandpa, he doesn''t want you to do this."


    Hao Lianlian nodded.


    Su ziqiao looked at Hao Lianlian leaning against Gu Lingling, stretched out her hand, and wanted to pull people over and hold them in her arms.


    Huang Yongqi took two steps and wanted to go up, but was held by the second sister Huang. "What are you doing now? Don''t you think being beaten is not bad enough?"


    But if he doesn''t go now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Gone."


    Huang Erjie just pulled Huang Yongqi away. "It''s useless for you to use now. She won''t like you anymore."


    "Hao Lianlian is not a fool. Su ziqiao has such good conditions. Will she choose you?" Sister Huang''s knife stabbed again.


    After inquiring, they learned that Su ziqiao and Dr. Su were brothers, and that the Su family was a rich family in Kyoto. In their words, they were rich and powerful.


    Such people are simply not what they can afford to provoke.


    Huang Erjie couldn''t help but be glad that she didn''t have a hot head to sue Su ziqiao at that time, otherwise, she wouldn''t know who it was now in the police station.


    At the same time, she sighed darkly that Hao Lianlian had a good life.


    A harelip, a girl who didn''t even know her parents, was first liked by Huang Yongqi. After breaking up with Huang Yongqi, she was able to climb such a high branch.


    In the future, if Hao Lianlian and Su ziqiao are together, they can''t afford to provoke them.


    "You, die of this heart." Huang Erjie said, "these people are not in the same world as us. Let''s go."


    Fortunately, Huang''s operation is scheduled to be done, otherwise, I really don''t dare to think about it.


    I thought I used to argue with Su ziqiao. Sister Huang couldn''t help but feel a chill on her back.


    It is hoped that these busy people can be adults do not remember the villains, do not quarrel with them.


    The door of the operating room was opened at this time.


    Su Zizhan walked out while talking to the nurse.


    "How''s it going?" Su ziqiao asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 1232

    "The operation was successful. I''m all right. I''ll return to the ward later." Su Zizhan said, "but when you get old, you won''t recover so fast. You can''t do heavy work in the future."


    "Keep it well." Su Zizhan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Hao Lianlian said gratefully, "thank you so much, Dr. su."


    "I won''t let him go to work again." Hao Lianlian wiped her tears and said, "can we go to see him now?"


    "Yes." Su Zizhan said, "don''t be so polite. They are all family."


    whole family?


    Hao Lianlian blushed.


    Su ziqiao secretly gave his second brother a thumbs up, which was a good assist. It seems that Tao ranju''s card and the rice delivered every day have not been wasted.


    I''ll tell them to do their best in the future.


    Old man Hao has been sent back to the ward, but he hasn''t woken up yet because he was drugged.


    "You stay here first, and I''ll buy something to use here." Su ziqiao said.


    At this moment, I have fully placed my identity in the position of my son-in-law.


    These things are what he is required to do.


    Not only pay, but also contribute.


    Hao Lianlian wanted to say something, but Gu Lingling stopped her. "Let him go."


    "Yes, you should treat it as a help between ordinary friends." Su ziqiao said, "don''t have any pressure."


    "Thank you." Hao Lianlian said.


    It''s not her affectation.


    It seems that she doesn''t know what to say to him except thank you.


    Su ziqiao waved his hand and went out to ask the little nurse what she needed to prepare.


    Hao Lianlian sat by the bed and looked at her grandfather asleep on the hospital bed. She didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s our fault." The man who followed the factory bowed his head and said, "before we came, the factory director had said that no matter how much money it costs, it will be out of the factory."


    Of course, the person who broke the rules was also punished.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t speak.


    The people in the factory are a little embarrassed, but they can understand that who can not be angry when encountering such a thing?


    If it were them, it would be more noisy.


    But they can''t all stay here, "since uncle Hao has had surgery, we''ll go back first. If you need it here, we''ll leave someone here to help you. What do you think?"


    "As you know, now is the busy time in the factory, we..." the man said in some embarrassment.


    "I see." Hao Lianlian said, "you all go back, thank you."


    The man made a hasty remark.


    "The money was given by the factory director before coming. Take it first." The man said, "I''ve already paid the old man''s operation fee or something."


    "Thank you." Hao Lianlian said.


    For this, the transformer factory has done a good job.


    At least when Wang Shuishui was the factory director, it was like this.


    After two years, after Wang Shuishui left the transformer factory, the feng shui of the transformer factory began to change.


    Never see the glory of the past.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Su ziqiao not only bought things for the hospital, but also called Tao ranju and asked him to bring them when he delivered food to Su Zizhan later.


    When I come back, I carry it in my hands and hang it on my body. How funny it is.


    "Bought so many things?" Gu Lingling was very surprised.


    "Use it anyway." Su ziqiao said carelessly, "hasn''t the old man woken up yet? I''ll have someone bring us dinner in a while, and I''ll deal with it first."

 Chapter 1233

    Taoranju''s rice?


    How many bites are you still dealing with?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say.


    "I also asked someone to make soup and bring it tomorrow." Su ziqiao said, "I asked the waiter and said that I could eat liquid food tomorrow."


    So let someone boil rotten rice paste to the old man.


    It''s already thoughtful, and I can''t do it anymore.


    Haolianlian wants to refuse. She already owes him too much.


    The ward is arranged for the cadre ward, and there is an empty bed for escort.


    The doctor who performed the operation was suzizhan.


    You need to know how many people in the country are waiting for the exclusive number to see a doctor.


    As a result, the old man of their family did it without saying a word, and the operation was also very successful.


    Now she is giving food and shopping. Haolianlian thinks she doesn''t know what to do to repay.


    "I don''t want you to be grateful." Su ziqiao said, "I like you. It''s my job to do these things for you. You can treat me as an ordinary friend or as Ling Ling''s brother."


    Although she said so, she felt even more guilty.


    "Otherwise," said Su ziqiao with a smile, "before you fall in love with others, you can give priority to me, OK?"


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    How does she answer this?


    Yang Yunhai stood by and looked on coldly. Seeing that he was such a rogue, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This second product is finally enlightened now.


    Hao Lianlian was confessed again by him in front of these people, and her face became even redder.


    Su ziqiao is also a good owner. He laughed and went to fetch water with a kettle.


    "Girl, stop crying." Old man Hao woke up at this time and looked at his granddaughter''s red and swollen eyes. He was very distressed.


    "Grandpa, are you awake?" Hao Lianlian hurriedly asked him, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. We have to see Lianlian get married." Old man Hao smiled and said, "don''t cry anymore. Look, your eyes are crying like a walnut."


    "Then you should get better quickly, and we won''t go to work in the future, OK?" Hao Lianlian said.


    "OK, I won''t go to work." Old man Hao nodded, "listen to you."


    Along the way, he also thought about what the poor child would do if he died like that?


    This child has a very low self-esteem since childhood. Since she knew that she was an abandoned baby, she was even more unsure. Coupled with the influence of harelip, she was admitted to Kyoto University later. No one dared to say that she was unknown.


    Once upon a time, someone pointed at her when she walked on the street.


    Ye and sun have depended on each other all their lives. He is her dependence. If he dies, the child really doesn''t know whether he can survive.


    Now, can old man Hao be unhappy to see that someone likes her?


    Moreover, the boy''s busy appearance should be very precious to his family.


    Old man Hao is so old that he naturally meets many people. Fortunately, he can still distinguish clearly.


    The boy has good eyes and is a good boy.


    I just don''t know if it''s the one named Huang Yongqi mentioned in the granddaughter''s letter before.


    I wanted to ask, but I couldn''t resist the deep sleepiness. After saying a few words, I fell asleep again.


    So when Su ziqiao came in again, old man Hao went to sleep again.


    "What happened to your hand?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "Nothing." Su ziqiao said, "do you want to drink water?"


    Ask Hao Lianlian.


    Well, her sister should be able to retire to the second line now.

 Chapter 1234

    Just now he went to pick up water. Unfortunately, when he passed by Huang Mu''s ward, he happened to hear the conversation between Huang Er Jie and Huang mu.


    "It''s said that people with harelip are unlucky. I said it''s good that Yongqi didn''t fall in love with her. Look, this has put his grandfather in the hospital." The second sister Huang said as she gave the little apple to the mother Huang, "I don''t know who I will defeat in the future."


    "What''s more, people are now climbing high branches." Huang Erjie also bit the apple and said, "I don''t believe they didn''t have any adultery before."


    "You didn''t see that man''s coquettish spirit and Hao Lianlang''s appearance." The second sister Huang said here with a Pooh, "what is it that you pretend to be pure and clean, and you obviously like it to death, and you say that you have nothing to do with others?"


    "She is not a fool. Can she not know that if she marries the Su family, she will be popular and spicy all her life?"


    "I think that Su ziqiao is also a fool, coaxed around by a woman."


    "Hao Lianlian was deliberately hanging him."


    "This man is cheap." Huang Erjie took a big bite of the apple and said, "do you want this kind of rabbit lip? I don''t know what he thinks? Can you kiss it!"


    Bang.


    Second sister Huang wanted to say something more, when she saw someone smashing her fist on the door of the hospital.


    She just said bad things about others and didn''t close the door.


    Su ziqiao looked at Huang Erjie coldly with a dark face.


    "You... What do you want?" Huang Erjie slipped down from the bed in fear and stammered.


    This man is too scared.


    That look really wanted to kill her.


    "If you dare to say that she is not, just think of this door." Su ziqiao smashed it again.


    There is a crack in the wooden door of the hospital.


    "No matter what you say behind your back, you''d better pray that I don''t know, otherwise..." his cold eyes looked at the second sister Huang once, "it''s not just now."


    He will break the exception of not hitting women.


    "Oh... Oh..." the second sister Huang said hurriedly in fear, "haha..."


    I was scared and kept burping.


    With this promise, I dare to gossip behind people.


    "You, can''t you mind your mouth?" Huang mother said helplessly, "don''t talk about her in the future."


    As for why the second sister Huang would look at Hao Lianlian in a variety of ways, Huang''s mother naturally knows.


    Isn''t it because the person Huang Yongqi really likes in his heart is her?


    As for Qin Wei... Huang Mu shook her head. She was not with them.


    The girl looks clever, but she has too much thought.


    Alas... Huang''s mother couldn''t help worrying about the bad things in this period of time.


    And Huang Yongqi meets Su ziqiao in the water drawing room.


    The two people looked at each other badly.


    Especially this time, when Su ziqiao looked at him, Huang Yongqi felt his head hurt.


    He wants to hit himself again.


    Yes, Su ziqiao just wants to hit him.


    Hearing what sister Huang said, he felt that it was too light to teach Huang Yongqi a lesson.


    This product should be seen and beaten once, so it won''t hurt your eyes.


    The whole family is not a good thing.


    But Hao Lianlian and old man Hao are in the hospital. If he beats him, will Hao Lianlian still feel distressed? Will old man Hao have an opinion on him?


    Su ziqiao felt oppressed.


    He dares not to experiment.


    If it all comes true, he will be the only one who has the heart.

 Chapter 1235

    Gu Lingling glanced at him.


    There was already a water cup in her hand, which was poured by Yang Yunhai.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Cousin or something is unreliable, or it''s more realistic for his own object.


    After a while, the meal arrived.


    Gu Lingling had eaten, while Su ziqiao and Yang Yunhai went to school and hospital without eating. They have been busy until now. When they taste rice, they find that they are already hungry.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t want to eat, so Gu Lingling advised her, "now grandpa still needs you to take care of him here. If you break down, who will take care of him?"


    Haolianlian thought for a moment. Even if she had no appetite, she still sat down and ate.


    Su ziqiao kept feeding her.


    "I really can''t eat any more." Hao Lianlian looked down at the things in the bowl and said.


    "Then have some more soup." Su ziqiao took her bowl, handed her a bowl of sparerib soup and said, "you have to mend it, too."


    Thin.


    With that, he lowered his head and began to scrape the food in the bowl.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    That''s the meal she didn''t finish.


    It can be seen that Su ziqiao didn''t seem to notice, and she ate so quickly, so she didn''t speak in silence.


    Su ziqiao was also very nervous.


    Of course, he knows that this bowl of rice belongs to Hao Lianlian, but he just wants to eat it.


    Yang Yunhai looked coldly at his cheeky brush sense of existence all the way, while cooking for Gu Lingling, "eat some, too."


    Several hours have passed. If you eat lunch early, you can have dinner by now.


    Moreover, he has decided to take Gu Lingling away after dinner.


    Leave it here to Suzi Qiao.


    Lest the two of them stay here as light bulbs.


    "I''ll stay here." When Su ziqiao heard that Yang Yunhai was going to leave, he directly opened his mouth and said to Hao Lianlian, "if grandpa gets up at night or something, it''s more convenient for me to take care of him."


    After all, Hao Lianlian belongs to a big girl''s family, and her grandfather can''t do it.


    Su ziqiao said this, regardless of whether Hao Lianlian agreed or not, she went to pack her things very consciously.


    "Just let him stay, and I''m relieved." Gu Lingling said.


    But she owes him too much.


    "Alas..." back in the car, Gu Lingling sighed, "I don''t know what will happen to Grandpa hao?"


    He added, "I don''t know when Lianlian can jump out of Huang Yongqi''s pit."


    If she had known it would be like this, when Hao Lianlian asked her about Huang Yongqi, should she say her intuition directly?


    Maybe haolianlian won''t get hurt.


    But who can say anything about feelings?


    "Where''s Joe?" Yang Yunhai drove and said, "I believe I will come out soon."


    Su ziqiao''s shameless strength should soon catch up with him.


    "I was going to take you to a place today." He sighed, "grandma called and asked her to go back to dinner at the weekend. Remember, I''ll pick you up on Friday and take you to that place."


    It''s been a long time since we met.


    "Oh," Gu Lingling suddenly patted her head and said, "I forgot. I made an appointment with my mother on Friday. She said she would take me to have dinner with an aunt."


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai with some guilt, "brother Yang, I''m sorry."


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything.


    There is a real mother who always steals a girlfriend from herself. She is very tired.


    "Then why don''t you come with us?" Gu Lingling thought this method was good.


    Yang Yunhai, "... OK."

 Chapter 1236

    But Wang Shuyun will dislike it.


    Their sisters made an appointment to do beauty treatment first. Although they don''t need to do it because of their natural beauty, they can experience it.


    Followed by Yang Yunhai, or the whole iceberg face, how do you feel something wrong.


    "Oh, here comes the sea of clouds, long time no see." One of the women smiled and said, "what? Did you come to pay for your mother and your daughter-in-law?"


    Well, Wang Shuyun was cured by this sentence.


    It''s also good to have someone follow you to check out and pick up things.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai, a big man, followed the three women in such a bitter way.


    Gu Lingling learned that one of her aunts, Wang Yuan, worked in government agencies and was also in charge of translation.


    If Gu Lingling was assigned after graduation, she should be assigned to her subordinates.


    Wang Shuyun arranged it for her in advance. She should have a good relationship with her superiors. When she arrived at the new unit, she would not be afraid of being bullied.


    Fu Jing said to Wang Yuan with a smile, "it is estimated that his mother robbed him of his daughter-in-law again."


    Wang Yuan returned to China to accept his appointment some time ago and had been working in foreign embassies before.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but wonder, "is it? Why does Shu Yun often rob Yun Hai?"


    Fu Jing smiles.


    "How dare I rob him." Wang Shuyun is also wronged, okay?


    Every time he takes his daughter-in-law out, Yang Yunhai is as black as he owes him money. Is this son his own?


    Yang Yunhai blushed a little, touched his nose and looked out, "I''m fine."


    Wang Yuan smiled and patted Wang Shuyun, "you."


    However, she is also very happy. She hasn''t returned home for only threeorfour years. The relationship between Wang Shuyun and her son and husband seems to be much better.


    "Alas, some people, don''t just talk about me." When Wang Shuyun saw someone coming in, she smiled and said, "no, someone came to rob us again."


    While talking, Tian Wenbai came in with a smile, "what''s the matter? Am I coming too early?"


    Didn''t you say to make a face?


    "No." Fu Jing chuckled.


    "Ling Ling." Tian Wenbai smiled lovingly and said, "how are you recently?"


    "Are you back?" Gu Lingling greeted him.


    But he still didn''t call him uncle.


    Tian Wenbai is also very helpless, but he can''t help it because he doesn''t do well.


    "I''m back. Your grandpa and he will come back in a few days." Tian Wenbai said.


    The Tian family finally made up their minds to move their base camp back to China.


    Gu Lingling''s lips moved, intending to tell him about grandma Tian, but looking at the environment here, she thought about it or forget it.


    Three women asked for a big private room to make a face, and Gu Lingling also accompanied her to make a facial mask. The beauty salon''s landlady has been praising her for her beautiful appearance and her skin is simply too good.


    Gu Lingling was very embarrassed.


    Tian Wenbai and Yang Yunhai sat there drinking tea while waiting for them.


    According to Tian Wenbai, he still hoped that Gu Lingling could come to the company to help him after graduation, but Gu Lingling refused.


    There was such a big disturbance before. Even if the Tian family is really grandma''s mother''s family, it has nothing to do with her. Entering the Tian family enterprise is not what she likes.


    She still likes to do what she wants to do.


    What''s more, Peng Jiacheng has been covetous. He hasn''t done much in the past two years, and Peng Sasa, who brushes a sense of existence in front of them.


    Although there was no big move, Gu Lingling felt that she must be holding back some big conspiracy.


    At least, they can''t let go of such a big piece of bread as the Tian family.

 Chapter 1237

    Several women in the room were also having a good chat.


    Wang Yuan had planned to get together when he came back, but Wang Yuan had been busy until now.


    Gu Lingling lay there quietly listening to the three of them recall the past.


    The three golden flowers in the school had a very good relationship.


    "By the way, what is Zhou Mei doing now?" Wang Yuan suddenly said, "that is, you have a big heart. If I have such a sister-in-law, I must teach her a good lesson."


    Zhou Mei and the three of them were classmates in the same school.


    "Anyway, I don''t see each other often. If I like to hop around, I''ll be a clown." Wang Shuyun didn''t care much, "as long as it doesn''t interfere with my eyes."


    "So you are a fool, and you have silly luck." Wang Yuan laughed at her, "but it''s right to think so."


    "Ling Ling, I tell you, you can''t be like your mother." Wang Yuan suddenly called Gu Lingling by name. "If you are bullied, you will give it back on the spot."


    "Well, I will." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Revenge, of course, must be avenged on the spot.


    "You don''t have to come. There''s a mother." Wang Shuyun said, "I tell you, I won''t let those people bully me for my family Ling Ling now."


    "Is the sea of clouds picked up?" Wang Yuan laughed.


    "Stop laughing and be careful of wrinkles." Wang Shuyun said she.


    Wang Yuan quickly stopped smiling. "I didn''t expect to go out for a few years. It seems that I missed a lot."


    It can make Wang Shuyun change so much.


    However, she was still surprised. After finishing her face, she found another person waiting outside, "Yang Aiguo? Am I dazzled?"


    This man was rarely seen before.


    "No dazzle at all." Fu Jing teased Wang Shuyun with a smile, "he is now a good husband of the people."


    It used to be the same.


    How many women in Kyoto envy Wang Shuyun, and how many mothers in law want to beat Wang Shuyun up. Such a good son-in-law doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Yang Aiguo greeted Wang Yuan with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Shuyun was a little embarrassed.


    Although the matter of Xu Yibo passed away, and old lady Xu also learned her due lesson, she has been used to it for so many years.


    Love is a luxury for her.


    She now thinks that Yang Yunhai can quickly marry Gu Lingling home, and then give her a beautiful little princess granddaughter, so she goes to make an independent career report and retire to help with the children.


    Then, look around when you are free.


    Yang Aiguo is really not in her plan.


    But in the past two years, whenever she has any activities, as long as Yang Aiguo knows it, he will put aside what he is doing and come to accompany her.


    Wang Shuyun felt even more guilty.


    When guilt is greater than love, her ostrich disease will happen again, thinking about how to avoid it.


    But this time, Yang Aiguo doesn''t intend to let this ostrich go.


    Show her tightly.


    Therefore, after a phone call from Yang Yunhai, the work at hand was immediately arranged with super efficiency, and the head of Yang Da came here in a car.


    What kind of guard do you bring? He''s just someone''s husband today, the husband who comes to accompany his wife.


    "Come with you." Yang Aiguo said, "then pay the bill."


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    There are so many people here. Is this person shameless at all?


    Why do you stare at her without blinking.


    It''s not like I haven''t seen it.

 Chapter 1238

    "God, Wang Shuyun." Seeing her like that, Wang Yuan covered his face and wanted to cry, "I don''t want you anymore. Don''t say you''re my best friend when you go out."


    Up to now, how can you not be enlightened when you are old?


    Fortunately, Yang Aiguo was enlightened.


    These two people are also drunk.


    Wasted such a good youth in vain. At this age, I''m still playing slow and hot.


    She was anxious to death for them.


    "You said you two didn''t pay Jingxue with others." Wang Yuan said.


    "What about you? Don''t have the cheek to say we didn''t talk about ourselves." Wang Shuyun said, "you''re still alone now. It''s time to find one."


    That man has been dead for so many years.


    "Who are you looking for? If you are willing to let your family Yang Aiguo out, I can consider it." Wang Yuan laughed and teased her.


    "OK, you have to take it." Wang Shuyun said hard.


    "Then do you admit that Yang Aiguo belongs to your family?" Wang Yuan laughed, "I dare not ask for it."


    After waiting for Wang Shuyun for so many years, who wants who gets hurt.


    "Besides, I think I''m fine now." A person has a job he likes and several friends and girlfriends. Life is not wasted, it''s good.


    "Well, just be happy yourself." Wang Shuyun didn''t want to recall her sad past and said with a smile.


    To speak of, the three of them were the three golden flowers in Kyoto, and as a result, everyone''s love path was not very smooth.


    Wang Shuyun could have been very happy because of Xu Yibo and her own death.


    Fu Jing was injured by a man and met a scum man Meng Songling.


    As for Wang Yuan, his vigorous love with Qin Jingyun, the eldest of the Qin family, can be said to envy a group of Kyoto men and women.


    Unexpectedly, both of them had been engaged, but Qin Jingyun died in an accident.


    And Wang Yuan has been guarding for her all his life, and he is still alone now.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Yuan said with a smile, "there are also a pair of young people here. They don''t have to be bored. Where is our route down?"


    "Go to taoranju." Wang Shuyun said, "not only can you play ball games and ride horses there, but also the food is delicious. It''s all authentic."


    "It must be good for you to say so." Wang Yuan smiled.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you secretly," Wang Shuyun opened the door to show off her future daughter-in-law, "where many recipes are provided by my family Ling Ling, how about? My family Ling Ling is powerful."


    "Besides, my Lingling cooking is very delicious." Wang Shuyun continued, "and I''m good at learning, clever, beautiful and filial."


    "Alas, there are too many advantages to say."


    "Say it again, and I''ll rob her to my house." Wang Yuan pushed her and said.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it to anyone." Wang Shuyun laughed, "my best friend can''t rob."


    "However, you will have more opportunities to see my Ling Ling than I do in the future. I tell you, when my Ling Ling arrives at your unit, you have to cover her."


    "Speaking of it, we will all be a family in the future."


    "Fu Jing is Ling Ling''s aunt, I''m her real mother, and you are her boss, which is also a mother." Wang Shuyun smiled Meimei, "we Ling Ling are so happy that we have so many mothers all at once."


    Gu Lingling''s eyes moistened as she listened to her words.


    How could she meet such a good mother-in-law as Wang Shuyun.


    "Mom." Gu Lingling hugged her shoulder, "to me, I''m very happy."

 Chapter 1239

    "Alas, it''s nice of the little girl. She''s really a small cotton padded jacket. What if she wants to rob too much?" Wang Yuan said with a smile, "if she was still there, she would be almost as old as Ling Ling."


    She is the child of Wang Yuan.


    Also a girl.


    Wang Yuan and Qin Jingyun had such a good relationship that they stole the forbidden fruit after their engagement.


    There was nothing after pregnancy. Both of them had planned to have a baby. When the baby came, there was only surprise and no worry for them.


    The two of them were planning the wedding while looking forward to the happy life of the three members of the family in the future.


    But who knew that when their wedding was about to be held, Qin Jingyun suddenly died unexpectedly. The news would hit Wang Yuan, who was immersed in a happy life, and he couldn''t hold on.


    If it weren''t for the child in her belly who kept reminding her that her lover still had a little bone and blood left in the world, she might not live to this day. She went with Qin Jingyun at that time.


    But the blow of losing his lover made Wang Yuan''s spirit trance, and even almost had an accident.


    It was not easy to give birth to the child, but there were many accidents.


    The child is a rabbit''s lip. He can''t eat anything, and the milk flows out after eating.


    Later, she took the child to have an operation in the hospital and reluctantly saved the child.


    That day, she and her mother went to the hospital with her child. Wang Yuan saw a person''s back like Qin Jingyun and ran out to chase him. Wang Yuan''s mother went to chase Wang Yuan.


    It took only three or five minutes to go back and forth, and the child disappeared.


    The mother and daughter looked frantically in the hospital. As a result, they found the child''s bag with blood near a garbage can, and several wild dogs were rummaging around next to it.


    Wang Yuan almost went crazy.


    It took eight years to get out of this incident.


    Since then, he has been applying for various embassies abroad, unwilling to be in Kyoto.


    In the words of Wang Yuan, every time she stood on the land of Kyoto, she felt depression in the air.


    Now, things have passed for more than 20 years. Although her mouth is relaxed, her heart is still aching.


    "Wang Yuan." Wang Shuyun hugged her friend.


    She was just used to showing off. How could she forget this matter.


    I really want to give myself a big mouth.


    "It''s all right. I think my daughter should also be very happy with her father over there." Wang Yuan said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    She has long been open to it.


    It''s actually good for my daughter to be there with my father.


    Lonely, let her bear it alone.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know about her, but seeing Wang Yuan''s look, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    "Have you decided? Our unit is a little hard work, and it''s hard to do." Wang Yuan asked Gu Lingling with a smile, "but welcome to come and tell you secretly that our leaders are very optimistic about you."


    Is this inside information?


    Wang Yuan smiled, "I''ll be very strict with my men. If you can''t stand it..."


    "I can." Gu Lingling said seriously.


    Wang Yuan smiled, "if you don''t talk about work today, can you ride a horse? Together."


    Gu Lingling followed with a smile.


    Women are running horses in a small horse farm, while men are much more difficult, and there are some obstacles.


    "The sea of clouds is good." Wang Yuan said with a smile, "but the man you are looking for is not bad."


    Unexpectedly, he was able to draw in the hands of Yang Yunhai and Yang Aiguo. This Tian Wenbai didn''t look so gentle on the surface.


    Fu Jing smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1240

    Tian Wenbai came here completely for Gu Lingling.


    In the past two years, he has done a lot of things in the hope of saving the favor of his niece, but Gu Lingling has always been like that, keeping a distance without being close.


    Fu Jing wanted to help him talk about love, but Tian Wenbai refused.


    If he makes a mistake, he will naturally be punished. This kind of emotional life should be done by himself.


    Just now, from Wang Shuyun''s words, Fu Jing heard that it seemed that Tian Wenbai''s little aunt had found it, and Tian Wenbai didn''t even know it.


    It can be seen that what he did was really too wrong.


    Fu Jing is hesitating. Do you want to tell Tian Wenbai about this.


    Seeing Gu Lingling didn''t care much, she decided to tell him in private later. Maybe Gu Lingling just wanted to tell Tian Wenbai through her mouth.


    Gu Lingling did have this plan.


    If the Tian family is really Tian Wanfeng''s mother''s family, will having relatives help grandma''s amnesia?


    Tian Wenbai was not calm when he heard the news.


    "Girl, is what you said quietly true?" Tian Wenbai came directly to Gu Lingling, "how do you..."


    Don''t tell me earlier.


    It''s all his fault. Who told him to be bitten by a snake for ten years and be afraid of the well rope?


    "I''ll tell the old man." Tian Wenbai left in a hurry after leaving this sentence. He didn''t walk a few steps and turned back to Fu Jing. "Sorry, I forgot you. Are you going with me or playing here for a while?"


    "Get busy." Fu Jing said.


    Tian Wenbai came to China to find his aunt. Now that he has news, he probably doesn''t care about her.


    She won''t give him any trouble.


    "Sorry." He pinched her hand and said.


    I really want to kiss this woman, but this is China after all, and in the face of so many of her acquaintances.


    Tian Wenbai thought for a while. Instead of going back to make a phone call, he went to a place where he could make international calls and made a phone call to the Tian family''s house. The phone call was directly to the Tian family''s study.


    "No one knows about this. I only know that my aunt found it." Tian Wenbai said, "I''ve always felt that there is an insider in the Tian family, so father, if you return home, first deal with the matter over there."


    Originally, I came step by step, but now that my aunt has found it, I can''t wait any longer.


    After hanging up, Tian Wenbai went to his confidant to let people know about it.


    "Damn it." Who knew that the news made him so angry, "where is that woman now?"


    "My legs were broken by the guild, and I''m still in the guild now, but life is not easy." The servant said, "do you want to give it outside..."


    "No." Tian Wenbai thought for a while and said, "don''t disturb their plan."


    Those children of the Su family are terrible. His rash action may disrupt their plan, but we''ll wait until we find out.


    "Our Su family''s affairs will be solved by ourselves." Su Changsheng said angrily, "I don''t need the Tian family to help."


    At the beginning, Peng Jiacheng was humiliated in front of so many people. If the Tian family had stood up at that time, it would be easier for everyone to say anything at this time.


    But it happened that the Tian family was watching at that time. Su Changsheng''s tone was not smooth.


    Didn''t they say they were fake or fake?


    Then don''t recognize it.


    Tian Wenbai is really bitter.

 Chapter 1241

    In a hotel in Kyoto, Yang Yunfeng sat there waiting for a long time, "can I see someone?"


    "What''s the hurry? He''s going to talk to someone here today. If he waits a little longer, he should see him right away." The woman opposite said carelessly.


    Yang Yunfeng stood up impatiently.


    Although he is still in the army, after the economic activity in the past two years, he has partnered with others to do business.


    But it''s also unlucky. Others are doing business well and making money in everything, but why is everything so difficult here?


    Yang Yunfeng was inexplicably upset at the thought of these.


    However, he took a fancy to a project. If he could get in touch with the overseas Chinese group, he would sit and wait for the money to fall from the sky.


    But the premise is that he has to catch up with the overseas Chinese group first.


    Although Tian Wenbai didn''t admit Gu Lingling''s identity, he didn''t admit this woman, "what can you do to make Tian Wenbai cooperate with me?"


    "With my face." Peng Sasa smiled and said, "anyway, even if I''m not Tian Wanfeng''s granddaughter, I''m very similar to her, aren''t I?"


    Yang Yunfeng smiled, "aren''t you teasing me?"


    With this face?


    If this face works, she won''t have to cooperate with him now.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Peng Sasa walked over with a smile and a drink. "If I can find a way to let him meet you, you promise me one thing, OK?"


    "What requirements?" Yang Yunfeng looked at her and said.


    "Hmm..." Peng Sasa drank a mouthful of red wine. "I haven''t thought of it yet. Wait until I think of it."


    "OK, deal." Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "but this thing can''t be too outrageous, nor can it be what I can''t do. If you want the stars in the sky, I can''t do it."


    "What do you want the stars in the sky for? You can''t eat, play or use them." Peng Sasa smiled.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door and came in, "Miss, President Tian is here."


    Peng Sasa smiled and waved to the man.


    "I''ll go." With that, she went to the mirror to look at herself, took care of her hair again, and smiled at Yang Yunfeng, "wait for my good news."


    I left with confidence.


    Yang Yunfeng''s heart was as restless as if it had been scratched by something.


    Who knows, after a while, he saw someone knocking at the door. He opened the door and saw that it was Peng Sasa''s men, "Miss, please go there."


    It''s really done.


    However, he also knew that the next thing was up to him.


    However, Yang Yunfeng is confident that he is a good partner in business. Besides, there are many forces behind him, including the Yang family and Kyoto.


    For returned overseas Chinese, these are the most attractive.


    Even Tian Wenbai has been in China for several years.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunfeng calmed down, tidied up his suit, and then followed the man out.


    He bought the suit in the best shop in Kyoto.


    A few years ago, it was still popular to wear military uniforms. The streets were full of green military uniforms.


    But in the past two years, because there are more returned overseas Chinese, suits have become popular.


    But it''s refreshing to wear it.


    More importantly, it is a symbol of identity.


    Those who wear suits are big bosses.


    This time, he must cooperate with the overseas Chinese group.


    Yang Yunfeng seemed to see that in Kyoto a few years later, he looked down at a group of people below.


    In the future, he will also be a person who makes people look up to like Tian Wenbai.

 Chapter 1242

    Gu Lingling''s work has been arranged.


    As a student who has always been among the best in the Department, naturally several departments are scrambling for her.


    "Ling Ling, please take care of it in the future." Tong Sha came over with the wine and said with a smile, "my classmates and roommates have been together for four years, and then we will be colleagues again."


    Gu Lingling smiled, picked up the tea cup in her hand and said, "I can''t drink, so I''ll replace the bar with tea."


    "How can this work?" A girl next to her who had a fairly good relationship with Tong Sha said, "Tong Sha drinks you and tea, which is so bad."


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth, and her drinking capacity was a little better than Hao Lianlian. Hao Lianlian was drunk with a glass of beer, and she was a little better than Hao Lianlian, two cups.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink." I promised brother Yang not to drink outside in the future.


    "Don''t drink tea, too, Tong Sha." The girl glanced at Gu Lingling in vain, "no one has to take advantage of it."


    Gu Lingling is very inexplicable.


    I don''t know where the girl''s hostility comes from?


    On weekdays, she seldom attends school and activities except for classes, so she only knows the name of this girl and is in a large class with herself.


    But there was no contact, not even a word.


    "Zhao Lianying, what did you say? We all said that we can''t drink anymore. What do you mean by that?" Wen Jing couldn''t look down and said, "besides, who stipulates that you have to drink?"


    She came over with wine, and Gu Lingling wanted to drink? What a joke.


    As a roommate, she has seen clearly for the past four years. This Tong Sha is not as good as she seems. What kind of confidant, she is simply a sinister villain.


    From her handling of her affairs with Tong Mingqiang, Wenjing felt that this woman was not simple.


    At least a ruthless character.


    Only this one named Zhao Lianying followed her foolishly.


    "She wanted to join your company." Quietly, she said to Gu Lingling, "it''s not that she didn''t go there, so she hated her."


    But it''s supposed to be Tong Sha to bear grudges.


    You know, Tong Sha''s grades are not as good as Zhao Lianying''s.


    She hated Gu Lingling so much that Wenjing felt that there must be Tong Sha''s handwriting in it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll drink. Feel free." Tong Sha said with a smile. With that, she choked the beer.


    She is from the north. People there like to drink wine. No matter whether the family has money or not, they will brew some wine by themselves. That degree is very high, so drinking this kind of beer is just like drinking water.


    "Our Tongsha is forthright." Zhao Lianying smiled and thumbed up, and then gave Gu Lingling a provocative look.


    Seeing Gu Lingling still said that the cup of tea was drunk.


    And... There is no anger at all.


    If it were someone else, it would be drinking.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t care about this. She''s not familiar with these people. There''s really no need to use her body to earn so-called face


    "Nothing more." Tong Sha blushed and said, "Ling Ling can''t drink. It''s my thoughtlessness."


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    This Tong Sha''s old problem hasn''t changed. No matter when she talks, she doesn''t forget to dig holes for others.


    "How can I blame you?" Zhao Lianying said unconvinced, "some people just don''t give face."


    Face?


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly and glanced at Zhao Lianying with apricot eyes. "Are you dissatisfied with me?"

 Chapter 1243

    What... Dissatisfaction?


    She is much dissatisfied with her.


    Why can she marry such a good man as a girl from the countryside?


    Every time Tong Sha talks about how Yang Yunhai spoiled Gu Lingling, she is jealous.


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    Like a fox, Yang Yunhai is really blind.


    What''s the use of marrying a beautiful woman? It can''t help him in his career.


    If he married her, Zhao Lianying thought, how could he let Yang Yunhai go up a few steps in the army.


    In addition, she had discussed with Tong Sha about this work and asked her family to have another activity. The two entered the unit together, but they didn''t expect that something good had happened.


    Gu Lingling even reported to the unit they wanted to report.


    This was originally two places. Gu Lingling''s grades were better than them. If people want to choose Gu Lingling, they must choose Gu Lingling.


    Therefore, Zhao Lianying gave her place to Tong Sha.


    Anyway, her grades are good, and there are people in her family who want to enter other units, which is also very easy.


    However, even so, she was very angry. If it weren''t for Gu Lingling, she would be able to work with Tong Sha.


    Therefore, she is quite dissatisfied with Gu Lingling.


    But when she said it like this, Zhao Lianying didn''t know how to answer it. She couldn''t say that I just wasn''t satisfied with you for a long time.


    And most of the dissatisfied ones are still because they have a good fiance?


    She zhaolianying wants to marry an officer. Isn''t that a very easy thing?


    Why envy her?


    "No... No." Zhao Lianying said.


    "What do you mean by such innuendo?" Gu Lingling looked at her. "If I don''t drink with her, I won''t give her face? Zhao Lianying, how about this kind of moral kidnapping?"


    Moral kidnapping?


    Isn''t this her moral kidnapping? If someone toasts you, whether you can drink it or not, will you drink it?


    It''s your fault not to drink!


    "I didn''t." Zhao Lianying stood up red faced and said, "besides, it''s just a glass of beer? It''s OK to drink a bottle."


    "Then drink one bottle. I''m allergic to drinking." Gu Lingling placed a bottle of beer on the table in front of Zhao Lianying. "If you can drink it like this, just drink it."


    "You... Tong Sha is toasting you, not me." Zhao Lianying said.


    "You two have such a good relationship that you will be separated in a few days. She must also drink to you, isn''t she, Tongsha?" Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Tong Sha, "..."


    This pit is a little big. Is she jumping or not?


    "What? Is it because I misunderstood that the relationship between you two is not as good as it seems?" Gu Lingling continued.


    "Who said that?" Zhao Lianying blushed and said, "of course we are good sisters."


    Tong Sha looked at Zhao Lianying in embarrassment, "we are good sisters, so..."


    "That''s why we should drink more." Wen Jing stopped her and said with a smile, "it''s all about the wine. Your two sisters have such a good relationship. I feel sorry for your good relationship without drinking two bottles."


    Another bottle was brought. "Tong Sha, what are you doing with a small glass? I know you can drink very much there. Such a small glass is an insult to you."


    "Come on, change it into a bigger one."


    With that, a bottle of wine was placed in front of Tong Sha.

 Chapter 1244

    Today, all consumption is shared equally. As for drinking, someone also suggested that whoever wants to drink should pay for it himself, which is not included in the sharing list.


    Therefore, if Tong Sha drinks this bottle of wine, she will pay for it herself.


    Of course, she had already bought a bottle of beer when she came to pay tribute to Gu Lingling.


    The meat hurts very much.


    Now blow a bottle of wine with Zhao Lianying?


    Tong Sha felt distressed when she thought about it.


    She never does meaningless things.


    "Lingling, don''t be surprised." Tong Sha thought of it and said with a smile, "Lian Ying doesn''t mean that. Drinking is a meaning. Just let everyone know. After many students leave this time, they may never have a chance to see each other again."


    This sentence is true.


    Not everyone will stay in Kyoto after graduation, and many will go back to their hometown.


    Gu Lingling smiled lightly, "it''s not wine that matters, it''s people. Good feelings make tea sweet."


    Feeling bad, drinking can be deep?


    What a joke.


    Zhao Lianying couldn''t hang his face, and angrily sat in a position quite far away from them.


    Next, there are also people who come to offer tea.


    Of course, there are toasts, but they are all one bottle.


    After all, everyone is still a poor student. How much money can he have? So everyone agrees with Gu Lingling.


    Tong Sha begged herself for being boring, but she has always been able to pretend very well, so she can''t see it at all. Instead, she can''t annoy Zhao Lianying.


    I was comforted by Tong Sha for a long time.


    As a result, after the break up meal, I went out of the hotel and saw a car parked there.


    Yang Yunhai is scattering dog food again.


    Zhao Lianying''s anger came up again.


    "What?" She said angrily, "it''s like being afraid that others don''t know she has a partner. It''s really disgusting."


    Tong Sha''s face changed.


    She is also someone with a target.


    "I''m ashamed to show my love here all day. A fox is a fox." Zhao Lianying leaned his mouth and said in a loud voice, with no intention of suppressing at all.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to wait for her here, let alone Zhao Lianying to say so.


    "Fox, who are you talking about?"


    "Fox is talking about you." Zhao Lianying answered very quickly. When he finished speaking, he reacted and looked at Gu Lingling angrily, "you dare to scold me."


    "It''s you who scold." Gu Lingling said coldly, "I just have someone. I just want to show my love. What can you do to me?"


    "Shameless." Zhao Lianying shouted angrily.


    "Zhao Lianying, speak well." Zhang Hongying just checked out, and saw Zhao Lianying pointing to Gu Lingling, shouting loudly and hurriedly.


    Having graduated, she doesn''t want anything to happen at this time.


    But where can Zhao Lianying listen to it? She was angry at this meal.


    "Just a shameless fox..." Jing was slapped before he scolded.


    "You... How dare you hit me." Zhao Lianying covered her face and looked at Gu Lingling incredulously, "you village girl dare to hit me."


    When she said this, she was about to rush up and hit Gu Lingling. As a result, Gu Lingling suddenly pinched her hand.


    "What happened to those from the countryside?" Gu Lingling looked at Zhao Lianying without blinking. "Many students here are from the countryside. I think they are better than you."


    "It hurts so much. Let go of me." Zhao Lianying angrily struggled to, "steamed buns from the countryside."


    Gu Lingling''s obedient hand shook, and Zhao Lianying fell out and fell to the ground.


    "My hand!"

 Chapter 1245

    Because it was concrete outside, when she fell to the ground, her hand was first on the ground, and she was ground with several blood wounds, "you bitch, you dare to hit me."


    Zhao Lianying burst into tears.


    The person next to, "..."


    Gu Lingling looks thin and small. Shouldn''t she have so much strength?


    Looking at Zhao Lianying''s eyes is even more disdainful.


    I didn''t expect that she should look down on them in her bones.


    You know, in Gu Lingling''s class, a large number of students are from rural areas. Of course, some of them are from Beijing, but how many of them are not farmers?


    Being scolded by Zhao Lianying is naturally unhappy.


    Tong Sha is the same.


    I thought Zhao Lianying was a smart guy, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so stupid. A few words offended the whole class.


    You know, many of these students now come from rural areas, but because they are the first college students, most of them will stay in Kyoto and are arranged in better departments.


    These students will be their resources in the future.


    "Stop crying." Tong Sha squatted down patiently to hold Zhao Lianying, but she pushed her away.


    Tong Sha didn''t expect that she would be so crazy. One didn''t notice and was pushed to the ground by her.


    "What about Zhang Lianying?" Tong Sha''s popularity in the class was fairly good, and someone immediately felt aggrieved for her, "isn''t Tong Sha on good terms with her? How can she see who bites who like a mad dog?"


    "You are a mad dog." Zhao Lianying said with red eyes, "you all bully me."


    A crowd, etc., "..."


    What do you mean they bully her?


    "Is it all right?" Yang Yunhai came over with a dark face, "is this crazy?"


    The voice is cold, the face is cold, and the eyes are even colder.


    The moving live iceberg came to them like this, and they couldn''t help shivering and shrinking back.


    "Brother Yang, how can you see her?" Zhao Lianying pointed to Gu Lingling and said, "she is simply a fox with two sides. How can you..."


    "I think I know better than anyone what kind of person my daughter-in-law is. I don''t need you to remind me." Yang Yunhai said with a dark face, "and this classmate, who are you? I don''t know you. Please call me comrade. I can''t. my daughter-in-law misunderstands me."


    who are you? i don''t know you.


    It''s ironic to hear Zhao Lianying''s ears.


    "How can you not know me?" Zhao Lianying looked incredulous. "My grandfather is Qin Zhong. I''ve been to your house and you''ve seen me."


    Qin Zhong? Old man Qin?


    "So?" Yang Yunhai looked at her coldly, "so you can bully my wife like a mad dog? Who gave you the courage? Old man Qin? Sorry, it''s useless."


    Zhao Lianying choked.


    She did follow her father to the Yang family, but it seems that Yang Yunhai''s second uncle invited them to be a guest.


    At that time, I happened to meet Yang Yunhai when he came home to get something. It was just a one-sided chance.


    But Zhao Lianying kept this man in mind.


    Therefore, I feel very disappointed that Yang Yunhai has fallen in love with a fox like Gu Lingling.


    It''s not worth it for Yang Yunhai.


    But Gu Lingling seldom came to school and never had any conflict with her, so she couldn''t help it even if she wanted to have an attack.


    I finally got the chance today.


    And still in front of Yang Yunhai, I didn''t expect that he would not remember himself.


    "You are the God of war. How can you be fascinated by a woman..."

 Chapter 1246

    Her words did not dare to go on, because Yang Yunhai''s cold eyes were enough to scare her into saying a word.


    How can eyes kill?


    In the past, Zhao Lianying couldn''t believe it.


    But now, she believed.


    If she continues to talk, Yang Yunhai''s eyes will definitely kill her.


    Zhao Lianying shivered.


    What else did Tong Sha want to say? Just as she was about to open her mouth, her cold eyes were shot, and she hurried to shut up.


    Who says who is wrong at this time.


    Gu Lingling went to school for four years. Yang Yunhai not only investigated everyone in Gu Lingling''s dormitory, but also her classmates.


    Of course, he knows this Tong Sha.


    Although I haven''t seen many times, it''s not good for her senses at all.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yunhai said to Gu Lingling.


    One second ago, it was still an ice carved face, and Gu Lingling was much more gentle.


    Gu Lingling nodded, greeted Zhang Hongying, the instructor, and several well connected classmates, and left.


    After they left, everyone felt as if they had come back to life.


    It was too cold just now.


    However, seeing Zhao Lianying''s advice, they all think Yang Yunhai''s face is good.


    Aren''t you zhaolianying looking down on them rural people?


    Don''t you want to curry favor with others? Haha, slap her in the face. People don''t know her at all.


    Pretend to be five or six people a day.


    "I really know him." Zhao Lianying said angrily, "I should say my grandfather, my grandfather must know."


    But no one is willing to listen to her anymore.


    It doesn''t matter who Zhao Lianying''s grandfather and father are.


    "Let''s go." Tong Sha sighed and held Zhao Lianying. "In the future, we''d better not fight Gu Lingling."


    This woman is poisonous. She can''t be knocked down.


    But Zhao Lianying has a background. Even if Tong Sha doesn''t like her, she doesn''t want to offend her.


    What''s more, she wants to get more from her.


    "I can''t swallow this tone." Zhao Lianying said angrily.


    "Alas, what can we do?" Tong Sha said helplessly, "you''re all right. As a person without any background, I can''t fight with her."


    "Aren''t you in the same unit in the future?" Zhao Lianying grabbed Tong Sha''s hand and said, "there will be opportunities in the future. I tell you, Sha Sha, we must revenge this revenge."


    It made her lose such a big face when she graduated. How could she let Gu Lingling go.


    "I''m afraid." Tong Sha said, "but you said, if Gu Lingling didn''t have Yang Yunhai as a backer, would she be able to survive in our unit?"


    Zhao Lianying''s eyes turned. "I know someone. Maybe she has a way."


    I met in the Yang family.


    It is said that she is also very difficult to deal with Gu Lingling.


    If they can unite? Will you be afraid of Gu Lingling? She won''t be afraid of more.


    "You really have a way." Tong Sha immediately showed an admiring look and said, "if I''m a man, the first thing I like is you."


    "But some people don''t think so." Zhao Lianying looked at the direction Gu Lingling left. "If only he could think like this."


    "Don''t worry, real gold is not afraid of fire. You are gold. It will shine wherever you go." Tong Sha comforted her, "when he understands your advantages, he will naturally know your advantages."

 Chapter 1247

    Ah?


    What''s so serious?


    Gu Lingling was even more curious, but Wang Shuyun didn''t want to say, and she couldn''t keep asking.


    "Then take a rest first. Haven''t you had lunch at this time? I''ll make you something to eat." Gu Lingling said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Eating some delicious food can make you feel happy.


    "Forget it, don''t be busy, I can''t eat." Wang Shuyun said stiffly.


    For a foodie, it''s the biggest thing to eat, and there are times when he can''t eat?


    That''s really a big deal.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing her downstairs, Zheng Xiangjun asked, "can you tell me what it is?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "unwilling to say, I''ll make her something to eat."


    "Good boy." Zheng Xiangjun said, "go, it''s hard for you."


    Cooking Gu Lingling thought it was nothing, but Wang Shuyun was a little worried.


    Wang Shuyun loved her dumplings, so Gu Lingling prepared a plate of dumplings with leeks and eggs and served them.


    When she went downstairs, what was the state of Wang Shuyun? When she went upstairs, she was still like that.


    Just lie there all the time, and then bury your head in the quilt.


    It''s not too uncomfortable.


    "Have something to eat?" Gu Lingling said, "I cooked your favorite dumplings."


    Wang Shuyun was a foodie after all. Although she didn''t want to eat, she couldn''t stand her stomach and nose. She was hungry after smelling the fragrance. She sat up all the time, "thank you, Ling Ling."


    I finally laughed.


    Gu Lingling looked at her neck differently, "your neck..."


    Wang Shuyun''s smile, which had just appeared, disappeared, and immediately buried herself in the quilt, "I''m nothing, you didn''t see anything."


    But she saw it.


    The strawberries planted on his neck are dotted with dots.


    This... When Yang Yunhai is emotional, he will also plant some such dots on her.


    That''s obviously the kiss mark left after emotional movement.


    Just so many kiss marks, it can be seen how fierce the battlefield was at that time.


    "I''ll put the dumplings here for you. You can eat them later." Gu Lingling said.


    "Don''t go." She just walked to the door and was stopped by Wang Shuyun. "You should have guessed it? You are not allowed to tell others about this matter. No one can do it, nor can Yunhai."


    "OK? Ling Ling." Wang Shuyun pitifully begged Gu Lingling, "otherwise, where can I face? I''m lost to death."


    No wonder I came in with a scarf around my neck just now.


    Gu Lingling thought she was fashionable, but she didn''t think she was covered with a scarf.


    "OK, I won''t say." Gu Lingling nodded, "eat first."


    Curious to death, who is this man?


    But from the look of Wang Shuyun, it should be Yang Aiguo.


    I just didn''t expect that Yang Aiguo hasn''t won Wang Shuyun for several years?


    But watching them go in and out together, they have never had a relationship?


    This is really... I don''t know what to say.


    "Ling Ling, you are really a good girl." Wang Shuyun said while eating dumplings, "later, you help me get some medicine, and I''ll get some powder on it. I shouldn''t be able to see it."


    The powder in the house over there just ran out, otherwise Gu Lingling wouldn''t have seen it.


    "OK." Gu Lingling smiled and opened her mouth.


    But I still didn''t ask.


    Alas, these two people look very anxious.

 Chapter 1248

    But soon Gu Lingling felt that she didn''t have to ask.


    Because Yang Aiguo came.


    In a hurry, the first sentence he asked was, "did Shu Yun come?"


    Obviously, he came to chase his wife.


    "Upstairs." Zheng Xiangjun said, "what are you two doing¡°


    "Mom, nothing," Yang Aiguo wiped his nose and smiled, "I''ll go upstairs to see her first."


    "Alas... Evil." Zheng Xiangjun sighed, turned around and went to serve her vegetables. "Girl, go with grandma."


    Gu Lingling held her hand and went out


    "What happened to your mother?" Zheng Xiangjun asked her.


    "This..." Gu Lingling looked at Zheng Xiangjun hesitantly, "Mom, she won''t tell you."


    "Why is this child so sincere?" Zheng Xiangjun choked.


    "But I think maybe I can break the ice." Gu Lingling looked at the direction of Wang Shuyun''s room on the second floor and said, "maybe it''s a good thing."


    With one intimate contact, will the second and third time be far away?


    Contact more, feelings will naturally be strong.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t remember where she heard this sentence - a woman will have sex with a man, which is absolutely because of love.


    "Alas, just stop tossing about like this." Zheng Xiangjun sighed and squinted to catch insects.


    When Yang Aiguo went upstairs, Wang Shuyun only ate half of the dumplings and was in a daze. When he went in, she thought it was Gu Lingling, "Lingling, I really eat..."


    No more.


    Before saying a few words, I saw Yang Aiguo, and his face changed, "Why are you here? Hurry up."


    "Yun Yun, listen to me." Instead of going out, Yang Aiguo closed the door and said, "I really didn''t mean it last night."


    "Drunk?" Well, who called her immortal last night? I don''t know which tendon was wrong. She even asked Yang Yunhai to drink here together. "You have such a small drinking capacity?"


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Yang Aiguo''s blush.


    Maybe he''s not drunk, he''s drunk.


    But people who drink that bottle of red wine have problems. They always feel that there is a fire jumping out of their bodies.


    But Wang Shuyun kept teasing him.


    "There''s something wrong with that wine." For a long time, Yang Aiguo couldn''t figure out how to think about it. It can only be attributed to the problem of the wine.


    Otherwise, where is his drinking capacity? He can''t put a bottle of red wine, let alone he doesn''t drink it alone.


    "Are you still in pain?" Yang Aiguo asked her, and took out a box of ointment from his pocket and gave it to her, "I... I went to buy some medicine for you, and you should wipe it with less pain."


    Last night, he probably launched everything he hadn''t used in his life.


    What is seven times a night?


    "You..." Wang Shuyun covered her face. "How can you, a big man, buy these things? Put them there and you can go quickly."


    It''s embarrassing.


    A lot of old people are still so earth shaking that Wang Shuyun doesn''t know what to say.


    "You can do it without suffering." Yang Aiguo grabbed her waving hand and said, "Yun Yun, I''ll be responsible for you. We''ve wasted half our lives. Don''t go on, okay?"


    Wang Shuyun was stunned there.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    Yes, I''ve wasted half my life.


    At such a golden gathering, she found that Yang Aiguo had white hair on both temples.

 Chapter 1249

    When they first met, she wore a white dress, while Yang Aiguo turned into a white shirt and black pants, handsome and handsome.


    But at that time, she fell in love with Xu Yibo wholeheartedly, and was attracted by his talent, so that she ignored Yang Aiguo, and even never looked at him in her eyes.


    In fact, Yang Aiguo''s talent is not inferior to Xu Yibo''s, and he is the strongest among the children in the courtyard of the military region, whether riding, shooting or fighting.


    It''s the only son-in-law in Kyoto''s mother-in-law''s heart.


    But she was taken down by her rotten cabbage, and she didn''t know how to cherish him.


    "Why do you have white hair?" Wang Shuyun''s eyes were sour, and her hand wanted to touch his temples, but Yang Aiguo stopped her, "they are all over 40, can they not have white hair?"


    "If you don''t think it looks good, I can dye my hair. I heard that there is a hair dye that can dye white hair black." He said nervously.


    "No, it''s good." Wang Shuyun turned her head sadly and looked at the dumplings on the table. "You haven''t eaten, have you eaten some dumplings?"


    "Just now, you haven''t answered my question." Yang Aiguo didn''t let go of her hand, "OK?"


    "You also said that you are old. What else is good?" Wang Shuyun said awkwardly, "I''m sorry for you, but I just don''t know how to tell you that..."


    At the thought of what she had done before, she felt that she owed him too much.


    But if she went further, there was a sense of inexplicable panic in her heart. This panic always wanted her to escape.


    So every time she is like an ostrich.


    "Do you just want us to be like this in this life?" Seeing that she was a little angry, Yang Aiguo loosened her hand, "I don''t want to."


    Maybe he could still be calm before, but the more he is with her in recent years, the more he wants to ask for more.


    The mentality is different from before.


    If he doesn''t get the reward and goes on like before, he doesn''t know whether he will do something as crazy as last night.


    Yang Aiguo knew that the problem with the wine was only the second, and more importantly, his heart wanted too much.


    Therefore, I will ask her again and again recklessly.


    Wang Shuyun was relieved by his hand.


    "I..." I opened my mouth to say something, and was kissed by Yang Aiguo.


    "Sobbing..." she wanted to resist, but finally she was dominated by the strong Yang Aiguo, and soon became addicted to his breath.


    Waiting to slow down again, the whole person has been soft on Yang Aiguo''s arms.


    "You also have feelings for me, don''t you?" Yang Aiguo kissed again. She smiled and said, "Wang Shuyun, can you stop being so counselled?"


    In fact, he is also very counselled.


    He used to be afraid of hurting her. Now, Yang Aiguo seems to have found a way to get along with Wang Shuyun.


    "Stop kissing me." Wang Shuyun leaned against his arms and protested.


    But her eyebrows and eyes were full of affection, and her voice also had a charming smell in it. The strength of this protest was almost the same as the invitation.


    Yang Aiguo smiled stiffly and kissed her earlobe. "OK, I know."


    Know?


    Know what?


    Damn it.


    You know, why kiss her?


    "Just like it." Yang Aiguo kissed again.


    It''s not enough to kiss.


    A lot of age, like a young man in love, is also drunk.

 Chapter 1250

    When they first met, she wore a white dress, while Yang Aiguo turned into a white shirt and black pants, handsome and handsome.


    But at that time, she fell in love with Xu Yibo wholeheartedly, and was attracted by his talent, so that she ignored Yang Aiguo, and even never looked at him in her eyes.


    In fact, Yang Aiguo''s talent is not inferior to Xu Yibo''s, and he is the strongest among the children in the courtyard of the military region, whether riding, shooting or fighting.


    It''s the only son-in-law in Kyoto''s mother-in-law''s heart.


    But she was taken down by her rotten cabbage, and she didn''t know how to cherish him.


    "Why do you have white hair?" Wang Shuyun''s eyes were sour, and her hand wanted to touch his temples, but Yang Aiguo stopped her, "they are all over 40, can they not have white hair?"


    "If you don''t think it looks good, I can dye my hair. I heard that there is a hair dye that can dye white hair black." He said nervously.


    "No, it''s good." Wang Shuyun turned her head sadly and looked at the dumplings on the table. "You haven''t eaten, have you eaten some dumplings?"


    "Just now, you haven''t answered my question." Yang Aiguo didn''t let go of her hand, "OK?"


    "You also said that you are old. What else is good?" Wang Shuyun said awkwardly, "I''m sorry for you, but I just don''t know how to tell you that..."


    At the thought of what she had done before, she felt that she owed him too much.


    But if she went further, there was a sense of inexplicable panic in her heart. This panic always wanted her to escape.


    So every time she is like an ostrich.


    "Do you just want us to be like this in this life?" Seeing that she was a little angry, Yang Aiguo loosened her hand, "I don''t want to."


    Maybe he could still be calm before, but the more he is with her in recent years, the more he wants to ask for more.


    The mentality is different from before.


    If he doesn''t get the reward and goes on like before, he doesn''t know whether he will do something as crazy as last night.


    Yang Aiguo knew that the problem with the wine was only the second, and more importantly, his heart wanted too much.


    Therefore, I will ask her again and again recklessly.


    Wang Shuyun was relieved by his hand.


    "I..." I opened my mouth to say something, and was kissed by Yang Aiguo.


    "Sobbing..." she wanted to resist, but finally she was dominated by the strong Yang Aiguo, and soon became addicted to his breath.


    Waiting to slow down again, the whole person has been soft on Yang Aiguo''s arms.


    "You also have feelings for me, don''t you?" Yang Aiguo kissed again. She smiled and said, "Wang Shuyun, can you stop being so counselled?"


    In fact, he is also very counselled.


    He used to be afraid of hurting her. Now, Yang Aiguo seems to have found a way to get along with Wang Shuyun.


    "Stop kissing me." Wang Shuyun leaned against his arms and protested.


    But her eyebrows and eyes were full of affection, and her voice also had a charming smell in it. The strength of this protest was almost the same as the invitation.


    Yang Aiguo smiled stiffly and kissed her earlobe. "OK, I know."


    Know?


    Know what?


    Damn it.


    You know, why kiss her?


    "Just like it." Yang Aiguo kissed again.


    It''s not enough to kiss.


    A lot of age, like a young man in love, is also drunk.

 Chapter 1251

    Because there was a plate of dumplings at the bottom, Wang Shuyun didn''t go down all afternoon.


    Ashamed!


    Yang Aiguo''s mouth is red and swollen. Where is the face to meet people?


    Fortunately, her room is close to the bathroom upstairs. She went to wash it with cold water for a long time before she came back.


    However, Yang Aiguo ran to her room as soon as he arrived. Maybe it was a guilty relationship. Wang Shuyun always felt that everyone should know what they were doing on it.


    In fact, we really don''t know what they are doing on it.


    It''s strange that I haven''t quarreled for so long. It''s also a miracle.


    However, it''s a little clear to think of the relationship mode of two people in the past two years.


    Yang Aiguo went downstairs to play chess with the old man. Wang Shuyun thought he had left and inked for a long time. When he was about to cook dinner, he really had to come down.


    Lingered in the kitchen and silently helped pick vegetables.


    There is a small scarf around his neck.


    Gu Lingling lowered her head and smiled.


    Although Wang Shuyun''s lips have recovered a little, she was still seen by her sharp eyes.


    The red lips should have been kissed.


    Zheng Xiangjun saw her come down and took a look at her, which was a little meaningful. Gu Lingling felt that with her old man''s momentum of becoming Jing, she must also see that there was something fishy in it.


    But he was very calm. As usual, he should do what he did after glancing at her.


    Wang Shuyun''s heart is finally in her stomach.


    It turned out that everyone didn''t see her unusual.


    It must be her obsession.


    "Why are you still here?" When taking the vegetables out, I just saw Yang Aiguo, Wang Fangyi and Yang Yunhai coming out of the study together. Wang Shuyun asked subconsciously.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Fangyi was angry at her appearance. "Why can''t patriotism be here?"


    His son is so old that he is about to get married, but this mother will still be out of tune at all.


    "I play chess with dad." Yang Aiguo said with a smile, "just in the evening, let''s go back together."


    Wang Shuyun''s legs trembled at the thought of last night, "I don''t... don''t go back."


    It was to avoid Yang Aiguo that she ran back to her mother''s house and went back with him? Stop laughing.


    Then I won''t get out of bed tomorrow.


    Right now, she''s still in pain.


    No, absolutely not.


    "Take her back quickly after dinner." Wangfangyi said, "I tell you, Wang Shuyun, the water thrown out by her married daughter, this is your mother''s home, not your home. Don''t spend the night here."


    Never again.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to eat?" Wang Fangyi glared at her angrily.


    "Ling Ling''s craft is really good." At the dinner table, Wang Fangyi praised her while eating. His attitude and attitude towards Wang Shuyun were quite different.


    "Stay with your grandma in the evening. It happens that Yunhai and I haven''t finished the game of chess." Wang Fangyi continued.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Took a sad look at Yang Aiguo.


    Didn''t he say he would play chess with the old man? How did you become Yang Yunhai again?


    It''s really useless.


    Yang Aiguo spoiled your smile and put the chicken wings she just ate on her plate, "eat more."


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    This brown candy really feels like a punch on cotton.


    But who can save her?


    She really doesn''t want to go back with this beast.


    What if I get wiped clean by eating dry again in the evening?

 Chapter 1252

    Wang Shuyun turned her eyes to Gu Lingling.


    This girl is excellent, and she is liked by the old man and the old lady. If she opens her mouth to help her say a word, the old man will promise her to stay.


    Wang Shuyun felt that Tian Wenbo''s proposal a while ago was good. Tian''s group seemed to be developing some real estate projects. There were exciting townhouses, and she suggested that they buy them together with several people who had a good relationship.


    At that time, Wang Shuyun didn''t think it was necessary, but now think about it, it''s too necessary.


    For example, now, she can go directly to her own house without hiding in her mother''s house.


    However, there was too much money. She didn''t have that much money. When old lady Xu asked Wang Shuyun to pay her living expenses, Zheng Xiangjun deprived Wang Shuyun of the right to manage her salary and only gave her a part of her salary as pocket money every month.


    Wang Shuyun regretted spending too much money in the past.


    Although she still has some savings, those are the dowry she left Gu Lingling.


    Wang Shuyun silently glanced at the old lady who was eating quietly. How can she ask for the money from her hand?


    Just as the idea came together, Zheng Xiangjun glanced at her faintly.


    Well, forget it.


    Just leave those with my mother.


    After dinner, Wang Shuyun began to clean the table casually, "I''ll wash the dishes."


    Usually, she is the most impatient to do these jobs.


    "I''ll help you." Yang Aiguo said with a smile.


    "No, No." Wang Shuyun can''t wait for him to leave at once.


    However, when her words didn''t exist, Yang Aiguo took the plate into the kitchen, "I''ll wash it."


    Her hands are so well maintained that how can they be used to wash dishes?


    Yang Aiguo hummed into the kitchen.


    Wang Shuyun didn''t seem to go in.


    "What? Didn''t you say you wanted to wash the dishes?" Zheng Xiangjun said, "if you don''t hurry in, don''t try to be lazy."


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    She didn''t want to be lazy, but she washed the dishes to avoid Yang Aiguo. Now Yang Aiguo went to the kitchen, so she didn''t want to go in


    As soon as she turned her head, she looked at her old man with cold eyes, and Wang Shuyun''s heart burst.


    OK, let''s hurry in.


    "Haha... It''s really fun to see them like that." Gu Lingling said with a smile while lying on the bed.


    Yang Yunhai lay beside her, hugged her and didn''t talk, looking at her and smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling leaned over and looked at him. Her hair brushed Yang Yunhai''s cheek, making people itch.


    "Just want to look at you." Seeing her wanton smile, he felt that the whole world was full of sunshine.


    Helped her straighten out her hair, put her in her arms, and played with her hair in her hands, so there was a chat, "Ling Ling, what kind of wedding do you want?"


    The dusk sun shines in through the window, plating the room with a layer of gold, which is very warm.


    Yang Yunhai''s words were so cold that Gu Lingling, who was sleepy, suddenly woke up, "you... What did you say?"


    What kind of wedding?


    "Yes, what kind of wedding?" Yang Yunhai scraped her nose. "I heard that wedding dress is popular now?"


    "As long as I can be with you, I like any wedding." Gu Lingling held his arm, buried his head in his chest, listened to his excited heartbeat, and said with abnormal satisfaction.


    "What a silly girl." Then he should follow his plan.

 Chapter 1253

    Downstairs in the kitchen, Yang Aiguo looked at Wang Shuyun, who was grinding there and didn''t want to go out. He stepped forward and turned off the water from the tap, "let''s go."


    Wang Shuyun looked at Yang Aiguo in surprise.


    "Ah, what? How much water will you waste if you let it go like this?" Yang Aiguo said, "go home. I promise I won''t touch you tonight."


    It was too much last night. Let her have a rest.


    Wang Shuyun''s face suddenly turned red again, "who wants you to touch me? I... I just think it''s troublesome to run so old."


    "That''s good." Yang Aiguo took her hand. "Go get dressed and let''s go home."


    In the past, I thought it was cold, but now, Yang Aiguo thinks it should be the warmest harbor.


    Every time I come home, I feel very secure when I see her at home.


    Wang Shuyun couldn''t resist him, but no one came to help her. The people in the room now took the initiative to go back to their room. She couldn''t even find a personal picture.


    "Do you think so?" Upstairs, Wang Fangyi looked out the window at dusk and asked.


    "Why not?" Zheng Xiangjun said, "it should have been like this at the beginning. You are too used to her."


    Why is she used to it?


    Wangfangyi wanted to refute, but looking at his old wife like that, forget it, what she said is what she said.


    It didn''t take long to see Wang Shuyun get on Yang Aiguo''s car.


    "You said we were not such people. Why did we have such a thing?" Wang Fangyi was angry when he looked at her reluctantly.


    "All right, go to sleep." Zheng Xiangjun said, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    If she doesn''t know how to behave like this, she won''t be saved.


    But... Zheng Xiangjun thought of seeing a red thing on her neck in the kitchen in the evening where the scarf was not blocked. If she guessed right, it should be Yang Aiguo''s credit.


    Her daughter, ah, is also a fool.


    As soon as Wang Shuyun got on the bus, she pretended to be very sleepy, yawned twice in a row, and finally closed her eyes and leaned back on the back of the chair to close her eyes.


    Anyway, I just don''t have any communication with Yang Aiguo.


    Yang Aiguo smiled and shook his head, but did not tease her.


    Only when the two entered the room and saw that Wang Shuyun was still going to her room, did he hold her, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Shuyun''s eyes fluttered everywhere.


    "You went to the wrong room." Yang Aiguo said solemnly.


    Because this suite is Yang Aiguo''s, when he first lived, he lived in the master bedroom and Wang Shuyun lived in the second bedroom.


    "No mistake." Wang Shuyun still wanted to speak, so Yang Aiguo pulled her into his room. "What are you... What are you doing? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t touch me tonight?"


    Wang Shuyun was a little afraid.


    "But I didn''t tell you to sleep in the guest bedroom at night." Yang Aiguo pressed her on the door and said, "you were not like this last night."


    Who is the person who has to sleep in his room?


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Wasn''t I drunk?


    "Anyway, you can''t keep your word." Yang Aiguo continued to hold her against the door.


    Door thump.


    "If you have any opinion..." he kissed it after saying, "I''ll kiss it until you promise."


    It''s so shameless.


    What else did Wang Shuyun want to say? Yang Aiguo really kissed him.


    She''s a little dizzy!


    This bastard, his relatives are addicted, aren''t they?


    Wang Shuyun''s raised hand was lifted up, and he caught shunzi and pressed him on the door.


    In the end, the hands had unconsciously wrapped around his neck.


    Good!

 Chapter 1254

    Here, in the hospital, old man Hao''s operation was very successful.


    Coupled with the rehabilitation plan customized by Su Zizhan, his postoperative recovery is also good.


    Old man Hao now knows that the boy who was busy when he was ill was not the boy named Huang Yongqi mentioned in his granddaughter''s letter.


    Suziqiao, the brother of doctor Su who operated on him.


    I have come here to report for duty without hesitation these days, and I am very careful when taking care of him.


    And he looked coldly. The young man was really interested in his family, and thought of everything for her.


    Since old man Hao woke up, he hasn''t had a chance to talk to his granddaughter about this matter. Finally, there was a gap this day and asked Hao Lianlian, "ziqiao, this child, I seem to be sincere. Lianlian, tell Grandpa what you think?"


    Su ziqiao looked very attentive, but how could his granddaughter not be very emotional?


    "Are you still thinking about that Huang Yongqi?" Old man Hao asked.


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "I have nothing to do with Huang Yongqi for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Hao Lianlian told old man Hao about her and Huang Yongqi. She hadn''t said it before because she was afraid that she would be angry with her grandfather.


    But no matter how calm Hao Lianlian said, old man Hao was angry.


    "It''s not a good thing." Old man Hao scolded angrily, but he began to rejoice, "fortunately, he found it early. If you marry him, then the days after that will be painful."


    Although she was very angry about Huang Yongqi''s betrayal and the arrogance of the second sister of the Huang family, Hao Lianlian was afraid every time she thought about it.


    She planned to take old Hao to Kyoto to live with her after graduation, but when she thought of the urination of the Huang family, Hao Lianlian was also glad that she could recognize the true face of Huang Yongqi in advance.


    If she and Huang Yongqi get married, the Huang family will definitely not accept that she has to take care of old Hao. There will definitely be contradictions between the two families.


    In the end, it must be old man Hao who loves his granddaughter and retreats.


    "Who said no." Hao Lianlian smiled and peeled the flat fruit for old man Hao to eat.


    "Lian Lian, tell Grandpa the truth, do you still have Huang Yongqi in your heart?" Old man Hao asked her.


    "No more." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "The time to feel bad has passed, and I also gave him a chance."


    Unfortunately, Huang Yongqi let her down again and again.


    "Then since you have nothing to do with Huang Yongqi, why can''t you accept ziqiao?" Old man Hao said.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t speak, so she went out to fetch water with a kettle.


    Who knows, just after walking a short distance, I saw Huang Yongqi standing there with a kettle.


    "Lianlian, give me another chance." Huang Yongqi said excitedly when he saw her coming.


    He went to fetch water, and then ran over by magic, but he didn''t expect to hear her talking about him.


    I wanted to go in and was afraid of old man Hao, so I waited for her here.


    She really didn''t want to see him.


    "Lian Lian, are you still angry with me?" Huang Yongqi stepped forward and said, "I knew you were still angry with me. Don''t worry, I must correct everything. I will only treat you well in the future, OK?"


    "What Qin Wei? I don''t like her at all."


    "It doesn''t matter to me who you like. We''ve already finished. Hurry up." Hao Lianlian said.


    "If you don''t like me, why don''t you promise Su ziqiao?" Huang Yongqi didn''t believe it. "It can be seen that you have me in your heart."


    Hao Lianlian looked at Huang Yongqi like two fools. "What does it have to do with you if I don''t promise him?"

 Chapter 1255

    She doesn''t know what to say.


    Whether to agree to be nice to Su ziqiao or not is a matter between them, but it has nothing to do with her refusing Huang Yongqi.


    "I don''t believe it." Huang Yongqi shook his head and said, "I know you still have me in your heart."


    After saying that, he came forward to pull Hao Lianlian''s hand, but she dodged him, "Comrade Huang Yongqi, please respect yourself."


    Huang Yongqi took back his hand, "I''m really wrong, Lianlian. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. It''s you that I dream about at night."


    "Lian Lian, I thought I didn''t love you that much, but after I left, I found that I loved you more than I thought."


    "Lianlian, just give me a chance. I know you like me too." When Huang Yongqi said that he was excited, he wanted to go up and hold Hao Lianlian''s hand.


    "You let go of me." Hao Lianlian said angrily, "you''re wrong. I don''t like you."


    After a week of illness, she realized that it was not worth it for such a man.


    If there is anything else she has to say about Huang Yongqi, it is disappointment.


    But these have nothing to do with love.


    "You don''t like who I like?" Huang Yongqi shouted angrily, "do you really like Su ziqiao¡°


    "What can I do if I like him? It has nothing to do with you." Hao Lianlian continued to struggle, "I just like him, you let go."


    "Don''t let go, you are mine, and I won''t let go even if I die." Huang Yongqi roared with red eyes. It was not enough to hold Hao Lianlian''s hand. He just pulled her into his arms and kissed her while talking.


    Afraid of disturbing others, the place where the two people talk is still a little remote, and few people come here.


    Hao Lianlian regretted. She never thought that Huang Yongqi would be so bold.


    "You let go of me." She struggled angrily.


    But her strength was not as strong as that of Huang Yongqi. She struggled for a long time and didn''t break free. Anyway, she was held tightly by Huang Yongqi.


    "Well... It hurts." Huang Yongqi originally wanted to kiss her.


    After dating for such a long time, he just pulled her hand a few times and didn''t even kiss her. He felt that he couldn''t suffer a loss anyway.


    But I didn''t expect that Hao Lianlian dared to bite him.


    What a death wish.


    "You are mine." Regardless of the pain on his body, Huang Yongqi continued to hold her and took her to a small room not far behind him.


    This small room should be a house for sundries. I don''t know why it didn''t lock the door.


    "No... No." Hao Lianlian was thus brought in by him with a strap,


    "Lianlian, you are mine, mine. No one wants to rob me." Huang Yongqi closed the door, holding Hao Lianlian''s two struggling hands in one hand, and the other hand was about to feel into her clothes.


    He knew that Hao Lianlian was a very traditional woman. If he did her here and made her his man, even if she didn''t like herself, she would still marry him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yongqi is even more excited.


    "Lianlian, give it to me, and I''ll treat you later... HMM..." Huang Yongqi didn''t say anything. His lower body hurt somewhere, and his hand couldn''t care to catch Hao Lianlian. He covered his crotch somewhere and looked at Hao Lianlian in pain, "you..."


    At this moment, Hao Lianlian did her best, and she could almost kill Huang Yongqi.


    "You dead girl, don''t be shameless." Huang Yongqi said with a dark face, "today I''ll do you here."

 Chapter 1256

    Hao Lianlian''s hair fell on her face because of struggling, but her eyes were angrily staring at Huang Yongqi, "how did you become like this?"


    It''s so dirty.


    "Huang Yongqi, don''t let me hate you." Hao Lianlian closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the man she once liked.


    "Hate?" Huang Yongqi whispered with a smile, "I''d rather you hate me."


    It''s better than seeing her with other men.


    Anyway, he has already taken this step. If he just counsels like this, he will never have a chance in the future.


    Huang Yongqi thought of this and looked firmly at Hao Lianlian.


    Looking at Huang Yongqi''s eyes, it was obvious that she was determined to win. Hao Lianlian''s heart instantly fell to the bottom.


    There are few people here, and they have been arguing here for so long, and there is no one. She really doesn''t know what to do?


    I just hope grandpa can find out that she hasn''t been here for so long.


    "Don''t be like this." Hao Lianlian said with tears.


    "Hehe... If you don''t do this, you won''t get you." Huang Yongqi suddenly jumped up after saying that, and suddenly pressed Hao Lianlian on a small stage, "I want you."


    He is now full of these three words.


    Want her, want her, want her


    If you want her, she will be his man in the future.


    "Don''t... you let go of me." Hao Lianlian slapped at him. Huang Yongqi stopped her and started to untie her pants.


    Who will save her?


    Hao Lianlian struggled in tears, trying to grasp something in the storage room, but the table was too far away from those things for her to reach.


    She wanted to kick Huang Yongqi, but her legs were locked.


    Huang Yongqi is determined to ask for her here.


    no


    Hao Lianlian bit Huang Yongqi hard on the shoulder and bit him with all her strength.


    Although she was wearing clothes, she was so exhausted that she could feel the bloody smell coming from her mouth. She didn''t dare to relax and just bit him like this.


    And Huang Yongqi did not let go.


    Even though his shoulder was already in pain, the thought in his heart made him unable to stop.


    Stop and there''s nothing left.


    The two people were so deadlocked.


    "Release." Huang Yongqi kept hitting Hao Lianlian on the head.


    This dead girl bit too much.


    Hao Lianlian was dazed by his slap, and her head hit the table behind her along the inertia. It hurt, it hurt so much.


    His lips were full of blood, and he stared at Huang Yongqi angrily and embarrassed.


    With the first palm, there is the second.


    Huang Yongqi was angry when he looked at her angry, and slapped her directly in the face.


    In the past, he was just too kind to her.


    She was reluctant to do it or scold, so that he just made a small mistake, and she was so indomitable to him.


    "I know I''m wrong, can''t you forget those things?" Huang Yongqi grabbed her hair and said, "I''ve turned around and begged you. Can''t you forgive me?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you really want to marry that Su ziqiao? Haha, you dream." Huang Yongqi said with a ferocious face, "when I want you, I think he still wants your broken shoes!"


    Hao Lianlian didn''t speak, so she looked at him with angry eyes.


    Huang Yongqi couldn''t bear to see her look at him like this. He raised his hand and was about to fight.


    At this time, the door was kicked open from the outside.

 Chapter 1257

    It seems that everything in the storage room, seeing Hao Lianlian''s embarrassed appearance, Su ziqiao was almost furious.


    He kicked Huang Yongqi.


    Huang Yongqi was kicked into the wall and fell to the ground with a stuffy hum.


    "Lianlian, are you all right?" Su ziqiao went up to hold Hao Lianlian. Seeing that her clothes were just a little messy, her heart was half relieved.


    But when I saw the wound on her face and the blood stain on the corner of her mouth, my anger became stronger.


    This beast dares to be so dirty to Lian Lian. The last fight was really light.


    Su ziqiao Bing looked at Huang Yongqi lying on the ground with cold eyes and a murderous intention. He kicked him directly in the stomach.


    He was angry, and the strength of this kick was also great. Huang Yongqi directly spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his stomach and wrinkled it on the ground, "Lotus... Lotus..."


    Dare to call her name.


    Su ziqiao kicked up again.


    Then he pulled his clothes. "Don''t let me hear her name from your dirty mouth again."


    "You beast, you don''t deserve to call her name." With that, he punched Huang Yongqi in the face.


    "Stop fighting." Hao Lianlian hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    "What?" Su ziqiao turned her head and looked at her with a dark face.


    Is she distressed?


    "If you continue to fight, you will die. He is not worth it." Hao Lianlian hurriedly explained.


    For a Huang Yongqi, catch up with Su ziqiao?


    Huang Yongqi?


    Su ziqiao''s face improved.


    "Hum..." looking at Huang Yongqi on the ground, he snorted coldly, stood up along Hao Lianlian''s hand, and looked coldly at Huang Yongqi groaning on the ground.


    "I''ll take you back to the ward and let the doctor examine you." As for Huang Yongqi on the ground, how could he let him go?


    "Do you want to call the police?" Su ziqiao held her and asked.


    Hao Lianlian bit her teeth. "Yes."


    Very firm.


    This matter must be reported to the police.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what''s coming out later.


    As long as she thought that Huang Yongqi had such a dirty idea, she was angry.


    It was he who betrayed first.


    He can be so shameless to want to possess her.


    Hao Lianlian just thought that if Su ziqiao hadn''t found her today, she might have been really wanted by the beast Huang Yongqi, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Su ziqiao saw that she said so, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    He thought she would be soft hearted.


    When he got to the ward, old man Hao was anxiously watching there. Seeing Hao Lianlian like that, he almost got out of bed.


    "This beast." Old man Hao scolded angrily, "fortunately, ziqiao came in time. If it weren''t for you, my Lianlian really... I don''t know what to do."


    Defiled by that beast, she was ruined for the rest of her life.


    Alarm, you must alarm.


    Su ziqiao comforted the two and called a doctor to help Hao Lianlian deal with the wound. Then he went to Su Zizhan''s office to call the police.


    He knows many people in Kyoto, not to mention Wang Jianshan, who is also the director of the Kyoto police station.


    The police came quickly. When they came, Huang Yongqi was still groaning on the floor of that room.


    Su ziqiao beat him with all his strength. If Hao Lianlian hadn''t stopped him, he might have been beaten to death.


    Huang Yongqi lay there, feeling that all parts of his body were in pain and wanted to get away from his body. At this moment, he must expect someone to pass here and send him to the doctor for treatment.


    It hurts. It hurts too much.

 Chapter 1258

    "Why doesn''t your brother come back after fetching water?" Huang''s mother looked at the door and asked the second sister Huang, who was eating melon seeds, "go and have a look. Don''t something happen."


    Something happened?


    Huang Erjie didn''t stop eating melon seeds at all. "Nothing will happen, mom, don''t worry."


    If something happens, it''s someone else''s fault.


    When she went out just now, she saw that Huang Yongqi pulled the girl into the small storage room, and heard what Huang Yongqi meant, did she want to use strong?


    Huang Erjie is not worried at all that Huang Yongqi will get on well with Hao Lianlian if he uses it hard.


    She consciously knows something about Hao Lianlian.


    This girl is not the same as she used to think.


    If Huang Yongqi gave her anything, she would never marry Huang Yongqi.


    At that time, Huang Yongqi will also give up on her.


    Two people became enemies because of this matter, so she didn''t believe that Huang Yongqi could have Hao Lianlian in her heart again?


    As for what if haolianlian sues Huang Yongqi?


    The second sister Huang has already made up her mind. At that time, she will testify to Huang Yongqi to see whether the police listen to Hao Lianlian or Huang Yongqi.


    A woman who seduces a man is shameless, which would have to be dragged to swim a few years ago.


    Bah... It''s a good time now.


    Therefore, after Huang Yongqi and Hao Lianlian went in, she pulled a warning sign on the road passing there. It was under construction and was impassable. She took a detour.


    Haha, no one has passed there now, and Huang Yongqi can do whatever he wants.


    "Go and have a look." Huang''s mother always felt uneasy, "why do my eyelids always jump?"


    "OK, I see." Huang Erjie impatiently put down the melon seeds in her hand, stood up and patted her body, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Look at that bitch now.


    Who knows, when I got there, I found that the sign I put was no longer there. Was it taken away by the cleaner?


    Hearing the voice of someone talking over there, sister Huang became even more strange. She walked up quickly and found that there were many people watching there.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really miserable. I was beaten like this."


    Before she got close, she heard someone say so.


    Sister Huang couldn''t help feeling bad.


    "Let me go, make way." She quickly pulled away from the crowd and said.


    "What''s the matter with this man?" Someone scolded angrily.


    The second sister Huang couldn''t manage so much because she saw Huang Yongqi lying on the ground.


    She bought his clothes. How could she not recognize them?


    "Yongqi, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Huang rushed over.


    It''s obviously not like this. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t hinder us from handling the case." The police stopped Huang Erjie and said.


    police?


    Was Yongqi of their family killed?


    Or what?


    "He is my brother." Huang Erjie said.


    "Your brother? That''s just right. Come with us." Said the policeman.


    "Why... I also want to go with you..." Huang Erjie said.


    "Under investigation." Said the policeman.


    "Tune... Investigate what?" Sister Huang is a little afraid.


    "Wait until you know." The policeman who came was an old policeman. Seeing her like this, he felt fishy and said to her coldly.


    Sister Huang panicked at once.


    Is it known?


    But how is it possible?


    She didn''t leave until no one came here!

 Chapter 1259

    When Gu Lingling received Su ziqiao''s phone call and rushed there, Hao Lianlian had finished her confession in the hospital accompanied by Su ziqiao.


    "Lian Lian." Gu Lingling went up and hugged her, "are you okay?"


    Hao Lianlian nodded.


    Although he was saved by Su ziqiao at the last moment, he was still very afraid and sad.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Su ziqiao didn''t come in time?


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there are us." Gu Lingling hugged her.


    Huang Yongqi was seriously injured and was sent directly to the emergency room.


    Huang Erjie followed the police to a small room in the hospital in fear. As soon as she came in, she saw the old policeman sitting there with an iron stool and looking at her coldly, "be honest, and you can be lenient outside."


    "Lao... Explain... What? I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Huang er''s flustered eyes didn''t dare to look at the old policeman at all.


    "Not honest." The old policeman suddenly clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "you know your attitude, we can give you more sentences."


    What?


    And a sentence?


    Hearing this, sister Huang counseled.


    In fact, she is a cross in the nest, so she made an appointment with Hao Lianlian, who is soft and soft, just like a tiger, but she can''t please Qin Wei in front of her.


    In addition, in this era, everyone is afraid of the police. She has done something wrong herself. How can she resist such a scare.


    He sat on the ground as soon as his legs were weak.


    The two policemen looked at each other, and there was something wrong with the counsellor.


    "Say it or not?" Another policeman said impatiently, "boss, I think such a stubborn person, what else should we consider for her? She is not afraid of being sentenced to a few more years. Why should we waste time here."


    "I said, I said, don''t catch me to jail." The last line of defense of the second sister Huang collapsed as soon as the young policeman''s voice fell.


    be in jail?


    She''s not going to jail.


    She just came to Kyoto and came to this colorful world. She hasn''t had time to enjoy the beautiful life in Kyoto. How can she go to prison?


    No, definitely not.


    "That''s not enough." The old policeman said.


    "I... I didn''t do anything?" Huang Erjie said, "I just put the construction sign there, and then don''t let people pass there."


    She really didn''t do anything.


    No wonder.


    No wonder there was so much noise that no one found it. If someone hadn''t called the police, he wouldn''t have known that there was still a person lying in the storeroom.


    No one knows that so many things have happened in this small room.


    "What have you done?" The young policeman was angry and laughed by her, "you are tantamount to killing with a knife."


    "But my brother really likes her." Huang Erjie said, "and they are objects. I''m... Just helping them."


    "Help?" Young policemen don''t know what to say.


    This kind of person is simply disgusting.


    "Your so-called Gang is to make your brother a rapist!" He roared angrily.


    I don''t know whether this woman is selfish or law blind.


    "Do you know that this is going to jail?" Said the young policeman.


    be in jail?


    Of course, sister Huang knows.


    But she doesn''t think it''s a big deal. As long as Huang Yongqi does it, who wants Hao Lianlian with a broken shoe?


    The problem is, it''s all like this. Huang Yongqi didn''t take Hao Lianlian down.

 Chapter 1260

    Thinking of this, the second sister Huang has some big opinions on Huang Yongqi.


    Why are you so incompetent?


    It was also the first time that second sister Huang had doubts about marrying Huang Yongqi.


    Is this man all right?


    She has created such conditions for him. As a result, he hasn''t done it yet. Is it true that there is a problem in that aspect?


    Although Huang Erjie hasn''t married anyone, it doesn''t mean that she is a big girl.


    She has known about men and women for a long time.


    As for how early?


    As early as when she was in her teens, she had already tasted the taste of forbidden fruit with ER Gouzi in the same village.


    But then the two dogs disappeared because of the crime.


    Otherwise, she would have married Er Gouzi.


    After tasting the wonderful taste, Huang Erjie didn''t understand Huang Yongqi''s behavior that she couldn''t take Hao Lianlian down even when she delivered him to the door.


    Few men can control their lower body.


    In addition, she clearly saw that Huang Yongqi was taking off her pants and said she wanted Hao Lianlian''s.


    But in the end, it didn''t work.


    It''s not him. What''s the problem?


    Sister Huang was surprised.


    If so, she won''t marry Huang Yongqi.


    Although she can stay in Kyoto in this way, she has to be a widow. She won''t want it if it''s a joke.


    She still needs to enjoy the sweetness of it.


    "Comrade policeman, isn''t this a failure? My brother is a victim." Huang Erjie said.


    Ah... If you know it''s a victim, you''re not legally blind.


    This is a deliberate offense.


    The young policeman is even more dissatisfied with the second sister Huang.


    Is she still a woman?


    "Victim? The victim is not responsible for his crime?" The old policeman frowned and glanced at the second sister Huang, "thank you for being a woman."


    Actually helping to bully women.


    "Have you made the notes?" The old policeman asked.


    "Okay." The young policeman nodded.


    "All right, call the Bureau and ask two more people to come." The old policeman took the note, "sign here."


    "I... I won''t sign..." Huang Erjie waved her hand.


    If she signs, will she be convicted.


    "You can''t escape your crime without signing it. Sign it quickly." The young policeman said angrily.


    Huang Erjie shrunk and signed the letter with trembling fear.


    As soon as I put down the pen, my hands were handcuffed on the shelf of the room by the young policeman.


    "You let me out." Huang Erjie cried, "I''m not guilty. You can''t arrest me like this."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you are guilty or not. Be honest and stay here." The young policeman said angrily.


    This kind of woman should be taught a good lesson in prison so that she can know what it means to be a good person.


    "I don''t want it..." Huang Erjie cried.


    But what''s the use of crying?


    Why should we have known today?


    The door was closed mercilessly, and the voice of second sister Huang was also closed inside.


    "Boss, what are we going to do when we get down?" Asked the young policeman.


    "What else can I do?" The old policeman said expressionless, "this kind of obvious is intentional crime, which naturally comes according to the procedure."


    Intentional crime?


    But it was an attempted crime.


    When the young policeman wanted to say something, he suddenly remembered the origin of the girl who was bullied and stopped talking.


    What else can he say about the person who wants to die?


    Just thinking of the man who was still undergoing surgery, the young policeman shook his head.


    I was beaten badly.

 Chapter 1261

    Not light?


    As soon as Su ziqiao saw Hao Lianlian''s red and swollen eyes and bruises on her face, he couldn''t wait to pull Huang Yongqi out of the hospital bed and give him another severe beating.


    "Don''t you just break a few ribs? He''s light if he''s not wasted." Su ziqiao said angrily.


    I knew I''d kick a few more feet in the crotch of that cargo.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look first." Yang Yunhai patted Su ziqiao on the shoulder and winked.


    Two people walked out.


    "This beast." Old man Hao scolded, "girl, don''t have any bad ideas. This is not your problem, you know?"


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Hao Lianlian wiped her tears. "I won''t do anything stupid."


    Old man Hao felt relieved when he saw her say so.


    "Yes, it''s right to think so. There''s no need to catch yourself for a beast." Old man Hao said.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. You''ll stop meeting Qinshi in the future and live in Kyoto. Lianlian is going to work soon. You just wait to enjoy her blessing." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Yes," Hao Lianlian followed, "don''t go to work again in the future, just take advantage of this thing to quit."


    The three people talked about the transformer factory again, and they missed the previous topic.


    Besides, after Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao went out, they happened to meet the old policeman, "Lao Zhao."


    Yang Yunhai shouted.


    "Sea of clouds." Lao Zhao came over, nodded at Su ziqiao, and told them about the interrogation of Huang Erjie just now.


    "This bitch." Su ziqiao hit the wall with an angry fist.


    If she hadn''t been making trouble, how could Huang Yongqi have such a chance to drag Hao Lianlian to the room where the sundries were placed?


    It has long been heard.


    "That Huang Yongqi, I look at being beaten by you." Lao Zhao said, "I''ll see if he can''t do it."


    Lao Zhao used to be a member of the anti pornography group. Now he retired and became a small leader in the police station. He took a cigarette handed over by Yang Yunhai and said.


    He has seen many such things in the past few years. When Huang Yongqi was carried, although he was in a coma, he could subconsciously cover his crotch to judge that he was injured.


    Judging from his painful expression, he was badly hurt.


    "Deserved it." Su ziqiao said angrily.


    No, it won''t harm people in the future.


    Lao Zhao smiled, "you just need to be prepared. If the other party sues you, your self-defense is too heavy."


    "I''m not afraid." Su ziqiao said.


    I''m afraid he won''t beat this turtle grandson at that time.


    "Not afraid." Lao Zhao said, "you can''t fall the jade bottle to kill a mouse."


    Let him say that it''s OK to teach him a lesson at that time. If he really doesn''t feel relieved, he can beat him in private. Don''t let anyone know.


    "Out of control." Su ziqiao said, "if your daughter-in-law is like this, can you hold back?"


    Then it''s not a man.


    Zhao was surprised, and then nodded, "I can''t help it."


    No wonder the goods are so angry. I see.


    "OK, I see." Lao Zhao patted Su ziqiao on the shoulder.


    It''s understandable that the audience was almost strong and couldn''t control their emotions for a moment.


    Knowing the reason, he can handle this matter easily.


    Here, in old man Hao''s ward, the door was pushed open from the outside, "Lianlian, can I talk to you for a few words?"

 Chapter 1262

    At the door stood a woman, very thin and wearing hospital uniform.


    It''s Huang Yongqi''s mother.


    "Lian Lian, i... can I have a word with you?" Huang mother stood there with her body bowed, looking at Hao Lianlian with begging eyes.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Please hurry back." Hao Lianlian said goodbye to this poor woman and didn''t want to see her.


    To say, when she went to the hospital to see her mother, this woman was very good to her among several people.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can erase what Huang Yongqi has done because of her.


    Up to now, Hao Lianlian doesn''t know that the reason why Huang Yongqi can pull her to the room so easily without anyone passing by is all thanks to the second sister Huang.


    Otherwise, she would not talk to Huang Mu like this.


    "Lianlian, Yongqi of my family is also confused for a while. Please forgive him this time!" Seeing that Hao Lianlian didn''t want to talk to her, Huang''s mother took two steps and knelt directly on the ground, "he''s still young, he just graduated and has a great future. If he goes to prison, his life will be over."


    Huang mother said while crying.


    Well, hearing what she said, Hao Lianlian silently withdrew her idea that Huang mother was not bad.


    He just graduated and has a bright future. What about her?


    She is at the same level as him. She is about to graduate and has a bright future waiting for her.


    But if she is strengthened by Huang Yongqi, her life will be ruined.


    What future?


    If she doesn''t want to marry Huang Yongqi, she can only die, or live in this shadow forever, and she will be so confused all her life.


    But this woman said she wanted her to spare him?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but say, "if you knew today, why did you have it?"


    Huang Yongqi chose to betray their feelings for interests, and she can forgive him.


    But this thing is different.


    "Sorry, this matter has been handed over to the police." Hao Lianlian can''t forgive Huang Yongqi as long as she thinks of what he said at that time and his ferocious expression.


    "Please." Huang mother cried and knelt down for two steps. "Just look at my old face. Can you spare him?"


    "Aunt, don''t kneel here." Gu Lingling came forward to hold her and said, "compare your heart to your heart. You also have a daughter. If your daughter is like this, will you forgive that person?"


    The crying yellow mother was stunned, "but didn''t Yongqi make it? Isn''t Lianlian OK?"


    Ha ha


    "If he makes it, you won''t be crying here to beg Lianlian." Gu Lingling let go of her hand.


    With such a mother, it''s no wonder that she will raise a son like Huang Yongqi.


    "Lian Lian..." what else does mother Huang want to say.


    "Enough." Old man Hao said angrily, "your son is a baby, and my granddaughter is also a baby. Please go, or we will call someone."


    "You can''t do this." Huang mother knelt there and cried, "Lianlian, if you don''t promise me, I won''t be able to kneel here."


    Hehe


    Gu Lingling really saw what shamelessness is.


    "You..." Hao Lianlian was also very angry with her.


    "If you want to kneel, go on your knees." Old man Hao said angrily, "Ling Ling, go and call a nurse."


    "Lian Lian, I beg you." Huang mother kowtowed directly when she saw this, "just forgive him."


    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed like crazy.


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian, two girls with little experience, were startled.


    Old man Hao''s face was also bad.

 Chapter 1263

    "What''s going on?"


    Someone at the door came and looked inside and said, "why did you kowtow?"


    "Tut Tut, what a pity to see." A middle-aged aunt shook her head and said.


    "No matter what happens, people can''t just kneel and kowtow." Someone echoed.


    "Look at the clothes that man is wearing. He is still a patient." Someone whispered.


    "What''s going on?" The nurse rushed over when she heard the sound and saw Huang mother kneeling here with a bad face.


    The patients in this ward are relatives of Dr. su.


    "Big, please get up quickly and have something to say." The nurse hurried up to help Huang Mu up,.


    "I won''t get up, Lianlian. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Huang''s mother shook off the nurse''s hand and said to Hao Lianlian.


    "Girl, what deep hatred can there be? People have knelt down for you, so you agree." The middle-aged aunt stood at the door and couldn''t look down.


    "This aunt? If someone tries to kill your daughter and then runs over to beg your forgiveness, will you forgive?" Gu Lingling said coldly.


    "Murder? That''s certainly unforgivable." The middle-aged aunt covered her mouth.


    Did this patient kill someone?


    "My Yongqi didn''t kill people. He was just confused for a moment." Huang''s mother cried and said, "Lianlian, he is true..."


    "Enough." Su ziqiao came in and interrupted Huang''s mother.


    Not many people know this thing now, but if Huang''s mother said that thing, it won''t be long before everyone will know that the person Huang Yongqi intended to rape is Hao Lianlian.


    Thinking of this, Su ziqiao wanted to get the Huang family away from the hospital immediately.


    "I beat her up. It''s no use begging her." Su ziqiao closed his eyes and tried not to frighten Hao Lianlian with his angry appearance. "If you are still tangled here, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    Huang mother was scared and shrunk her neck.


    Slowly got up from the ground and bowed to Hao Lianlian, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    However, she will come again.


    Anyway, it is impossible for Huang Yongqi to go to prison.


    Huang Mu is a slow eater. She doesn''t talk much, but she is very stubborn and knows death reason.


    Over the years, she has never been unable to do anything she has identified.


    Even when Huang Yongqi was admitted to college, she had no money at home. She knelt at the door of the village head''s house and asked the village head to promise to donate money to her family Huang Yongqi door to door.


    Huang Yongqi just got into school.


    Not to mention that when she was going to raise Huang Yongqi, the patriarch in the village refused to agree. It was only after she knelt at the patriarch''s door for a day and a night that she made him agree.


    Huang Mu has a lot of experience about kneeling.


    The reason why she failed today is that she didn''t choose the right time.


    Too anxious.


    She should wait until haolianlian is alone and beg her again.


    Now there are so many people, Hao Lianlian just wants to promise, and those people don''t allow her to promise.


    Huang''s mother took a deep look at Hao Lianlian.


    She has a grudge against the girl who may have been her daughter-in-law.


    If it weren''t for her, how could his son be confused and do something like that? A slap doesn''t make a sound?


    Up to now, his son had an accident, and the woman didn''t forgive him.


    Huang''s mother thought Hao Lianlian was too cruel.


    After all, Huang Yongqi really loves her. How can she die?

 Chapter 1264

    Huang''s mother walked out slowly holding the wall. Before she returned to the ward, she saw two policemen waiting there.


    "You have... What''s the matter?" Huang mother said weakly.


    "Are you the mother of second sister Huang?" Lao Zhao said.


    How... How could it be their second sister?


    Shouldn''t it be Huang Yongqi?


    "The same thing." The young policeman said impatiently, "go and talk to the ward."


    "You... You mean my second sister put the sign there and didn''t let people pass there?" When she arrived in the ward, Huang''s mother couldn''t believe her ears after listening to the police.


    Why is this second sister so stupid?


    "Yes." Lao Zhao said, "if she hadn''t put this sign, Huang Yongqi''s quarreling voice would certainly have been heard by others, so there would be no later things."


    So, this second sister is really stupid.


    Harm others and yourself.


    "How could she? This... This is impossible." Huang mother shook her head hard.


    Huang Erjie''s mind is the clearest. She has always wanted to marry Huang Yongqi. How could she help Huang Yongqi to Qiang Hao Lianlian?


    If Huang Yongqi succeeds, doesn''t he want to marry Hao Lianlian?


    This is not good for sister Huang at all.


    Unfortunately, Huang''s mother didn''t know. Second sister Huang felt that with her understanding of Hao Lianlian, even if Huang Yongqi succeeded, Hao Lianlian would not marry him, so she would do so.


    If she doesn''t marry Huang Yongqi, she will either be determined to die or die alone.


    Anyway, no matter which one it is, it''s what sister Huang likes.


    As for the reason?


    Who calls her the person Huang Yongqi put in his heart?


    She is jealous.


    Is to destroy.


    Of course, second sister Huang didn''t expect that Hao Lianlian''s luck would be so good that she could be fine after all.


    She would never have thought that Huang Yongqi would be so useless.


    But Huang''s mother didn''t believe it anymore. Huang Erjie had confessed and signed an autograph. The fact was in front of her and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "This second sister is confused." Huang''s mother cried misunderstood.


    Not only is she confused?


    The young policeman looked, and the family was confused.


    Huang Yongqi''s operation was also over, with three broken ribs and several broken fingers. He was also injured there and needed to lie in the hospital bed for a period of time.


    After waking up, the police gave a statement.


    "How is she...?" The first thing Huang Yongqi said was to ask Hao Lianlian.


    He didn''t expect that he would do such a thing.


    At that time, there was only one idea, to haolianlian.


    It''s like crazy.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." The policeman said coldly.


    "Yongqi, my son, why are you so confused?" Huang mother rushed over and cried.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Huang Yongqi said weakly, "how is she?"


    "Why do you still think of her now?" Huang mother said angrily, "she''s going to send you to prison. What are you thinking of her?"


    This fox spirit!


    "Mom, I did it wrong." Huang Yongqi said with a wry smile, "I deserve it."


    "No, you''re just confused." Huang''s mother said, "son, don''t worry. My mother begged her. Even if my mother knelt down and died in front of her, she also asked her not to sue you."


    If Hao Lianlian wants to sue, not only will Huang Yongqi be imprisoned, but also the second sister Huang can''t escape.

 Chapter 1265

    When something like this happened in the hospital, Hao Lianlian became even more estranged from Su ziqiao.


    In the past, it was because of the portal problem. Now, she was almost raped, and she felt even more unworthy of Su ziqiao.


    Fortunately, she recognized this reality from the beginning, so her heart didn''t fluctuate much.


    But when I sleep at night, I still have nightmares.


    I dreamed that I was pressed by Huang Yongqi.


    In just a few days, Hao Lianlian suddenly lost a lot of weight.


    Old man Hao is very distressed.


    "Grandpa, before your injury recovers, let''s meet Qinshi." In the morning, Hao Lianlian said when delivering breakfast to old man Hao.


    Now, she can feel that someone in the hospital is pointing at her.


    After all, the story was spread.


    "OK." Old man Hao nodded.


    Su ziqiao is a good young man, but it''s fate for two people.


    "I''ll go out to the nurse station and ask for your medicine." Hao Lianlian only felt that her eyes were too sour. She was afraid to cry in front of old Hao again and hurried out.


    There was hardly anyone in the garden behind the hospital at the moment. She squatted there and cried.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the hall stood a mother and daughter, talking to a girl.


    "Ah? No... nothing." The middle-aged woman came to her senses and said, "what''s the matter? I looked at the girl just now. Do you know her?"


    "Well." Qin Wei said, "she is the girl Huang Yongqi used to like."


    Huang Yongqi and Zhang Huamei naturally know that Qin Wei begged her to intercede with old man Qin just to see his mother. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t agree.


    "Don''t care too much about a village girl." Zhang Huamei said, "don''t go back with Huang Yongqi in the future. I tell you, this girl still needs to find a match when she marries."


    Zhang Huamei knows this very well.


    "I know, mom." Qin Wei lowered his head and said cleverly.


    She was close to Huang Yongqi, but she didn''t really like him.


    Joke, he huangyongqi doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Yang Yunhai. How can she like him?


    Even Su ziqiao, who has a good relationship with Yang Yunhai, is better than Huang Yongqi.


    The reason why she did this at the beginning was just to disgust Hao Lianlian. Who told her to have such a good relationship with Gu Lingling?


    She couldn''t get Yang Yunhai. She thought Gu Lingling was just a rural girl, but she didn''t expect that her identity suddenly changed and she became the granddaughter of the Su family.


    She knows how precious girls the Su family have, just like the Qin family.


    If she is the granddaughter of old man Qin, she can spell it.


    But her grandfather is just a branch of the Qin family. He can''t be further away. Old Qin is nostalgic, but it''s also because he watched her grandfather fight with him.


    Her identity is not comparable to Gu Lingling, but it is more than enough to compare with Hao Lianlian, a rabbit lip.


    Therefore, she went to meet Huang Yongqi by chance and then showed her kindness.


    Who knows that this Huang Yongqi didn''t know what to do? If his mother hadn''t been hospitalized, her plan would have almost failed.


    Well, now Hao Lianlian broke up with Huang Yongqi.


    But I turned around and fell in love with Su ziqiao again.


    Looking at Su ziqiao''s love for her, Qin Wei felt angry.


    I really feel like lifting a rock and hitting my own feet.


    She doesn''t understand. It''s just a rabbit lip. She really thinks she''s a fairy.


    The last one is a fox.

 Chapter 1266

    Seeing her daughter''s clever promise, Zhang Huamei didn''t say anything, didn''t see Qin Wei''s jealousy flash, and even forgot her surprise at that moment just now, because she looked familiar when she saw Hao Lianlian.


    As for where the familiarity came from, she didn''t remember for a moment.


    "Yo, sister-in-law." After walking a few steps, Zhang Huamei suddenly found an acquaintance in front of him and walked up with a smile, "it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled."


    "Well." Wang Yuan, who was called sister-in-law, nodded faintly.


    "Sister in law, are you here to see a doctor? Are you sick?" Zhang Huamei said in surprise.


    "No." Wang Yuan said faintly, "if you have nothing to do, I''ll leave now."


    Don''t want to say more to her.


    But Zhang Huamei didn''t think so. She pulled Wang Yuan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you haven''t given up yet?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yuan frowned at her.


    "That child." Zhanghuamei said with a smile, "you don''t want to find that child again?"


    Wang Yuan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    That child is an inverse scale of Wang Yuan.


    But Zhang Huamei poked wherever she hurt.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Wang Yuan said coldly and left.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean it, you..." Zhang Huamei wanted to say something, and saw that Wang Yuan, who had taken two steps, suddenly turned his head, "shut up and don''t mention the child to me."


    If it weren''t for her, how could that child have been lost?


    Cold eyes can kill.


    Zhang Huamei curled her lips and stopped talking.


    The goal has been achieved.


    She just wants to get in touch with her. Every time she meets Wang Yuan, Zhang Huamei''s heart is comfortable.


    The loss of the child has something to do with her, but can she be blamed?


    Who says big brother likes her.


    She, Zhang Huamei, has been fond of the eldest brother of the Qin family since childhood. They are childhood sweethearts anyway.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yuan, would she be able to compromise and marry Qin Wei''s father?


    You deserve to lose your child!


    Now looking at her alone, Zhang Huamei doesn''t know how many times she has been lucky.


    If she had become a widow with the eldest brother of the Qin family in those days, it would be her now.


    Zhang Huamei poohed, turned to Qin Wei and said, "this woman, what''s the use of being strong? It''s better to marry."


    For example, although she doesn''t have a decent job like Wang Yuan, she married well.


    Although Qin Weifeng is not as talented as the leader of the Qin family in those days, and he is not as good-looking as he was, he is also doing well now. He is the vice president of the University.


    And now she is also the dean''s wife. Where do those people have to wait for her?


    Take another look at Wang Yuan. He is lonely for a single life. When he is old, he doesn''t even have a person to feed the old and die.


    "Mom, who is she?" Qin Wei asked, "why do I look familiar?"


    Wang Yuan has been abroad for years, so Qin Wei hasn''t seen him, but she has seen TV and newspapers, and Wang Yuan is sometimes there.


    "She." Zhang Huamei smiled faintly, "that''s Wang Yuan."


    Wang Yuan!


    She is Wang Yuan!


    OK, Qin Wei knows.


    Not because of Wang Yuan''s identity, but because this woman often appears in her mother''s mouth.


    To say who Zhang Huamei dislikes most is Wang Yuan.


    No one.


    And Wang Yuan doesn''t like Zhang Huamei either.


    No one.

 Chapter 1267

    Wang Yuan also felt very unlucky. She just came to the military region hospital once, but she was able to meet Zhang Huamei.


    It seems that you have to look at the Yellow calendar when you go out in the future.


    But Zhang Huamei is right.


    She didn''t give up.


    So every time I come back to Kyoto, I will come to the hospital to have a look.


    The child was lost in this hospital. Maybe it can be found in this hospital.


    Today, maybe others forgot, but how could she forget.


    Today is the birthday of her poor daughter.


    Today, 22 years ago, she gave birth to her only daughter with Qin Jingyun in this military hospital.


    The death of her lover has been a great blow to her. If it weren''t for the baby in her belly, maybe there would be no Wang Yuan standing here today.


    However, she lost the child.


    Wang yuanzeng Jin, who lost his child, suffered from severe depression and tried to commit suicide several times.


    Later, he devoted himself to his work, left Kyoto and went abroad, and only then did he slow down.


    Wang Yuan thought for a while, and tears came down.


    Outside, she just wants to be strong, but every time she thinks of her daughter who just glanced at her, she can''t help crying.


    Especially just now, Zhang Huamei''s expression and the slender daughter standing next to her deeply stimulated Wang Yuan.


    If her daughter hadn''t lost it, she should be that big now.


    "This handkerchief is for you." Wang Yuan lowered her head and covered her mouth, crying in depression. Suddenly, she heard a hoarse voice behind her. She looked at it with red eyes and found it was a girl.


    Moreover, the girl''s eyes are red and swollen like her.


    It seems that she should have seen no one here to hide and cry just now.


    "Thank you." Wang Yuan took the handkerchief she handed over and looked at the girl again.


    I don''t know if she is dazzled, or if she is too stimulated today. Seeing that this girl is also a rabbit lip, I fantasize whether she is her own daughter.


    She must miss her daughter too much.


    Even looking at her, I feel a little familiar.


    "You''re welcome." Hao Lianlian smiled at her, then looked up at the sky, "look, the weather today is very good."


    It''s a sunny day.


    Good weather can give people a good mood.


    "Yes, the weather is fine." Wang Yuan wiped his tears.


    Without asking each other why they were crying, they sat on the park bench and enjoyed the beautiful weather for a while.


    "It passed so fast unconsciously." Wang Yuan recovered and smiled, "I''ll wash the handkerchief and give it back to you. How can I give it back to you?"


    "No, aunt." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "I''ll wash it myself."


    "How can this work?" Wang Yuan said with a smile, "are you working in the hospital or? I''ll send it to you?"


    "No, my grandpa is hospitalized here." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "Keep your handkerchief or not."


    The lady was crying so sad just now that Hao Lianlian instinctively didn''t want her to come here again.


    Wang Yuan nodded, stood up and looked at the girl in front of him, "have we met somewhere?"


    Just at the first glance, she looked familiar, and thought she was crying out of her eyes, but now her mood has calmed down for so long, and she still looked familiar.


    As for who?


    She really can''t remember.


    Have you met?


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head with a smile. "I haven''t seen you, but you look good."

 Chapter 1268

    "What are you looking at?" When Gu Lingling came, she just saw Hao Lianlian standing there stupidly, not knowing what to look at, and shook her hand in front of her.


    "No, I just met an aunt. She looks good." Hao Lianlian shook her head and said.


    There is always a feeling of wanting to be close.


    I couldn''t help laughing at myself again.


    Maybe there are too many things happening recently. When I see this lady, I can''t help but want to be close. She misses her mother too much.


    Although she is an abandoned baby and should be abandoned only when she is unpopular at home, she still can''t help but want to find her biological parents.


    Even if they really don''t like her.


    But seeing that the lady is not ordinary in that dress and behavior, how can she be her mother?


    Who knows, in the evening, she didn''t have nightmares anymore, but dreamed of the lady.


    She became her mother.


    Wave lovingly to her.


    Hao Lianlian thought that she must miss her mother too much.


    Of course, these are the later words.


    "Ling Ling, what do you think my mother will look like?" Hao Lianlian leaned her head on Gu Lingling''s shoulder and said stiffly, "I don''t blame her at all."


    No matter what reason she lost her, she would not hate her.


    At least she brought herself into the world.


    "She must have a grievance." Gu Lingling comforted her.


    But such comfort even made her feel pale.


    Speaking of them, both of them are the kind of people who have never been loved by their mothers.


    She is better than Hao Lianlian. At least she has enjoyed maternal love for several years and knows who her mother is.


    But Hao Lianlian was abandoned not long after she was born.


    "Not to mention that, how is Grandpa today?" Gu Lingling cut off the topic and said, "this is the form that Huang Li asked me to send you. Fill it in."


    "And the day after tomorrow, we must go back and participate in the double election." Gu Lingling said.


    "Ling Ling," said Hao Lianlian, holding her hand, "I discussed with my grandfather and wanted to go back to Qinshi."


    what?


    Didn''t you say you would stay in Kyoto a few days ago?


    "I don''t want to stay here." Hao Lianlian lowered her head.


    The blow to her from that incident can''t pass so easily.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to see those people pointing fingers at her. It might be better to return to Qinshi.


    "Anyway, let''s go first." Gu Lingling said, "are we ready with both hands?"


    Hao Lianlian nodded.


    After two steps, the two talents saw Su ziqiao standing there with a dark face, followed by Fu Ling. Both of them were carrying bags of things.


    "Ling Ling." Fu Ling smiled awkwardly and politely at the two people.


    In other words, they really don''t want to listen to them.


    Fu Ling also learned yesterday that her son, a fool, had a lover, and that she was the girl she caught asking that day.


    Fu Ling is so happy.


    Hao Lianlian has a good relationship with Gu Lingling. From this point, we can see that this girl''s character is also good.


    He is also a top student of Kyoto University. The children born after that must be very smart.


    Although a little harelip, in fact, her facial features are very beautiful. And she heard the waiter say that there is a kind of medicine to remove the scar abroad.


    So, these are not problems.


    Mainly, she will also have a daughter-in-law in the future.


    Huhahaha... Fu Ling is happy.

 Chapter 1269

    Gu Lingling had never seen Su ziqiao''s face so ugly.


    Before, when he didn''t know that she was his cousin, every time he saw her, he was shameless and wanted to eat and drink. Later, he learned that every day was also a variety of funny.


    It''s rare for him to blush with anyone.


    Now, everyone can see that he is angry.


    Can su ziqiao not be angry?


    Hao Lianlian always refused him. He didn''t know why for a long time. "Is it because I can''t compete with that scum man?"


    Su ziqiao was in a bad mood and told the story when he had a drink with several friends.


    "Su Xiaosan, you don''t know much about women." Li Xiang, who has always had a girlfriend, said with a smile, "it''s not that you''ve been better than that scum man, but that you''re too good."


    With a good family background, good growth and good ability, I can earn money. If I have to find something bad, it is too edible?


    Su ziqiao wondered.


    Isn''t it good to be excellent? What logic is this?


    His mother has always taught him to be an excellent person since he was young.


    Is there something wrong?


    "You are so excellent, and she is a little ordinary." Li Xiang shook his head helplessly. For such a simple reason, where did the brother''s EQ go?


    Why don''t you understand?


    "Think about it," seeing that Su ziqiao still didn''t understand, Li Xiang acted as a bosom sister to popularize science to him, "she is an abandoned baby. If she hadn''t been adopted by her grandfather, she might not have grown up."


    "I should have been bullied and looked down upon by others since childhood."


    "Such a girl can grow up. Even if she is admitted to Kyoto University and becomes a top student, she still has a low self-esteem in her bones."


    Said Li Xiang.


    Yang Yunhai nodded aside.


    In other words, their girl used to be like this. She was very confident in the face of being treated, but she felt inferior to him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai couldn''t help but prick up his ears and listen carefully.


    "But I don''t dislike her." Su ziqiao said, "she is so excellent, good tempered and gentle, and she is also very smart. She will learn what she learns. In the future, if our children inherit her genes, they will certainly be very smart."


    OK, is this product too much?


    Now the daughter-in-law has not caught up, she began to think about the children.


    "But she doesn''t think so." Li Xiang said with a helpless smile.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense, just say directly, what do I have to do next to catch people." Su ziqiao said impatiently.


    "Well..." Li Xiang smiled cunningly, "brother Su, I want to take my friends to your taoranju for a few days. I heard that there is a black card now, which is very awesome."


    This beast!


    I knew to blackmail him.


    Su ziqiao gritted his teeth, "deal."


    "Thank you, brother Su first." Li Xiang said with a smile, "the way is, of course, the simplest."


    "More nonsense, more nonsense." Su ziqiao jumped up and hit him on the head, "be careful I take back the black card."


    "No, no, brother su." Li Xiang said hurriedly, "that is, we know the reason. Does she feel inferior, so let her not feel inferior?"


    "How?"


    "You have to give her confidence." Li Xiang resisted and did not roll his eyes.


    Doesn''t it mean that the human intelligence quotient that can make money is very high?


    But why is this still a fool.


    "How to give confidence?" Two fools. Sue asked.


    "You have to make sure whether she likes you or not? Do you have any feelings for you?" Li Xiang said, "if she feels like you, she should be worried that there will be no result after being with you."

 Chapter 1270

    Li Xiang is not so awesome.


    But I can''t stand his girlfriend changed several times. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long to change. This girlfriend happened to say something about her girlfriend.


    It''s a little like Su ziqiao''s.


    Girls come from the countryside and boys from the city.


    The boy chased closely, and the two were together, but the girl friend was worried all day that the boy''s family wouldn''t agree with them.


    Worrying about the relationship between two people all day has no result.


    "To put it bluntly, I''m afraid your family won''t look up to her." Seeing that Su ziqiao was still in a fog, Li Xiang said directly.


    No?


    How is it possible?


    How can his mother dislike Hao Lianlian because she can''t wait to get a girl back on the street and let them get married?


    Moreover, if he remembered correctly, when Hao Lianlian first went to his house that day, his mother Fu Ling asked if he had a date?


    At that time, his mother had already taken a fancy to Hao Lianlian.


    Therefore, Su ziqiao never thought about this.


    "This... Have you asked aunt?" Li Xiang was not sure, and asked weakly.


    ok


    He will go back and ask now.


    Su ziqiao was an activist, and immediately stood up and walked out.


    When she got home, Fu Ling was applying a facial mask. When she saw him coming back, her eyes didn''t wait to glance at him.


    Why should a bachelor run home without going out to find someone?


    Look at Li Xiang. Is this another object?


    She looked at the girl this time, which was very reliable.


    If suziqiao of her family could bring back such a girl, she would burn Gao Xiang.


    If this family gets married and has another child, Su ziqiao of their family will not even have a partner, let alone children. In the future, she will be a lot worse with those few.


    Think about another two years, they hold a child alone, and she is alone. Fu Ling''s heart is cool.


    Su ziqiao is also all kinds of unpleasant.


    "Mom, I want to get married." When Fu Ling was feeling her tragic fate in her inner world, Su ziqiao directly dropped the heavy bomb.


    "What?" Fu Ling jumped up directly from the sofa, tore off the facial mask on her face and looked at Su ziqiao, "son, you... What did you say?"


    Say what?


    "I said I wanted to get married." Suziqiao said again.


    "Come on, what do you want? Moth? Get married? Do you want to find someone for me?" Fu Ling didn''t believe it.


    "Smelly boy, ruined my facial mask." Fu Ling said painfully.


    Then I patted my face, let the facial mask absorb it well, and turned around to wash my face.


    "Mom, what I said is true." Su ziqiao rolled his eyes at Fu Ling. "I have someone I like. I want to marry her."


    "Son, tell your mother the truth, did you make someone else''s girl''s stomach big during a one night stand?" Fu Ling leaned over and said, "don''t worry, you tell me honestly, I''m sure I won''t kill you."


    Is it OK to be disabled?


    "What do you think? Is your son such a person?" Su ziqiao was helpless.


    Can my mother''s ideas be more unrestrained?


    I even know about one night stand.


    "Then you lied to me about getting married." Fu Ling roared, "go to cool down."


    "You''ve met the girl I want to marry." Su ziqiao said coyly, "her family is rural, mom, do you not like it?"


    "What''s wrong with rural people? Look at our Ling Ling and that Lianlian. What a good girl."


    "So you also like Lianlian as your daughter-in-law?"


    "Wait... What did you say, son?"

 Chapter 1271

    "Wait, son, what did you say?" Fu Ling held Su ziqiao''s hand and looked at him, "what kind of lotus do you like?"


    "Mom, the person I like is Hao Lianlian. I want to marry her." Su ziqiao said seriously.


    "How can it be good?" Fu Ling asked suspiciously, "doesn''t Lianlian have a partner? Son, although our family has some status in Kyoto, we can''t do that kind of forced marriage and plunder."


    "Be careful your grandpa knows and breaks your leg."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    This is my mother. That''s right.


    But thinking of her life, she sat down with Fu Ling and told her about Hao Lianlian.


    Not only that, even Huang Yongqi told Fu Ling what he had done to Hao Lianlian.


    Su ziqiao thought that if his mother disliked Hao Lianlian because of this matter, he would take her out to live when they got married, and at least he would go home later.


    Also, he thought it over before he went home. Since he had figured out how to marry Hao Lianlian, it was better for him to tell Fu Ling about it than for my mother to be caught there.


    But I didn''t expect that Fu Ling would get angry immediately after hearing this.


    "Just kicked a few feet?" Fu lingbai glanced at her son, "Why are you so useless? If such a man doesn''t castrate, does he still want to keep it for the new year?"


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Well, mom, the identification is finished.


    "You stinky boy, how can you say it now?" Angrily, he hammered him twice. "How uncomfortable should Lianlian be now? What she needs most now is comfort."


    Fu Ling''s maternal love is rampant.


    The little daughter''s family must be flustered when encountering this kind of thing. In addition, grandpa is still ill and hospitalized, so who will take care of her feelings?


    I must be scared.


    This son looks very smart on weekdays. Why is he an elm head?


    Fu Ling was so impatient that she couldn''t sit still at such a thought. She originally wanted to go now, but it was not appropriate to go late at that time. She couldn''t help but wait until dawn when the mall opened and went to mop up a circle of gifts first. Then she hurriedly followed her son.


    Who knows, I just heard Hao Lianlian say she would return to Qinshi and will not be in Kyoto in the future.


    Didn''t the good daughter-in-law run away?


    Fu Ling looked at her son sympathetically.


    I finally met someone I liked, but they were going to run away.


    Is it annoying?


    "Ling Ling, I think I have something to ask you. Come with me." Fu Ling said to Gu Lingling with a smile.


    "Oh, OK, second aunt." Gu Lingling patted Hao Lianlian''s hand and left with Fu Ling.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    Bow your head and dare not look at Su ziqiao''s eyes that can burn a hole in her body.


    "You..."


    After not seeing Su ziqiao speak for a long time, Hao Lianlian looked up at him and saw that he was still looking at himself with red eyes.


    Hao Lianlian was startled.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Are you crying when your eyes are so red?


    This... Should not be possible?


    When she wanted to speak, she saw Su ziqiao suddenly coming towards her. Hao Lianlian didn''t react, so she was dragged by him towards the garden.


    "Suziqiao, what are you doing?" Hao Lianlian doesn''t know why, but she thinks Su ziqiao is a little scary.


    What for?


    Soon, Hao Lianlian knew.


    "Well..."


    She was kissed again.


    This kiss is different from the previous one.


    He is angry.

 Chapter 1272

    Su ziqiao''s kiss marks were overbearing, and Hao Lianlian was not allowed to retreat a little, so she forcibly plundered every part of her territory. "Don''t..." Hao Lianlian wants to push him away, but can su ziqiao give her this opportunity?


    But this is a garden. What if someone sees it later?


    Hao Lianlian is a little anxious.


    It seemed that she was aware of her inattention. Su ziqiao deliberately bit her. It was very light, but it pulled Hao Lianlian''s thoughts back.


    She looked at him with a red face.


    "Still going?" Su ziqiao looked at her with red eyes.


    "I..." Hao Lianlian''s red lips lit up, and she just said a word. Su ziqiao''s kiss came up. This time it was even more overbearing than before.


    Hands on her cheek, kissing her nowhere to escape.


    "Are you leaving?" Su ziqiao let go of her and continued to ask.


    "You can''t..."


    Another kiss.


    Hao Lianlian is really afraid.


    "Can''t you listen to me?" Hao Lianlian pushed him away, covered her mouth and said.


    Afraid he would ask her again.


    "OK, you say." Su ziqiao was angry with her and said angrily.


    "Don''t do this, will you?" Hao Lianlian loosened her hand and said, "look at me, I''m a rabbit lip."


    "Look at you again. You look so good, your family is good, and your working ability is very good. You can''t find anything bad." Hao Lianlian said seriously, "with such good conditions, you can find a girl thousands of times stronger than me in Kyoto anyway."


    So why hang her from a tree?


    "In your eyes, I am so good?" Su ziqiao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, good, great." That''s why she doesn''t think she deserves him.


    "You silly woman," said Su ziqiao with a smile, "since you think I''m good, why don''t you catch me quickly."


    You know, there are many women in Kyoto who want to marry him.


    Although his mother always remembers to let him take his daughter-in-law, his Su ziqiao belongs to the type of preferring lack to abuse.


    He won''t take back a indifferent woman.


    But this silly woman pushed him out.


    "Not worthy?" Su ziqiao wiped his mouth, which still had her fragrance on it. "What''s wrong with rabbit lips? I like you."


    If you want to find a beautiful one, his children may be able to make soy sauce now.


    "Why don''t I ask the waiter to operate on me?" Su ziqiao touched his chin and said.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    She didn''t reply.


    "So anyway, are you determined to go?" Su ziqiao looked at her with a gloomy face and said, "what if I say no?"


    "If I said, would I not allow you to leave?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Su ziqiao said, "I can''t change my origin, and I don''t want to change it, but I can guarantee that when we get married in the future, I will treat you wholeheartedly and won''t let you be wronged."


    "Don''t let others wronged you." Su ziqiao said.


    "If you''re worried about not getting along with my family, we can move out and go back to see them during the Spring Festival." Anyway, his mother doesn''t like him anymore.


    Fu Ling, "..."


    This smelly boy, why doesn''t she like him? Isn''t it because he always doesn''t bring a daughter-in-law back?


    Now that she has a daughter-in-law, she is naturally very happy.


    It''s true that the wife forgot her mother before she got married.

 Chapter 1273

    Hao Lianlian was stunned directly.


    She didn''t expect Su ziqiao to think so much, so far and thoughtful.


    Almost everything you can think of for her is for her.


    She covered her mouth and shook her head vigorously, "you don''t have to do it for me..."


    How can she be?


    Let him almost cut off contact with his family for his own sake?


    "You silly woman." Su ziqiao hugged her in his arms, "why is she so stubborn?"


    Hao Lianlian shook her head.


    "But I''ll make you lose face." Hao Lianlian wiped her tears and said, "aunt will not agree if she knows."


    Although she was also a victim of that incident, even if she was not raped, this world is like this. Who knows what will come out later.


    Maybe it''s said that she was killed.


    The Su family is a famous family in Kyoto. It is absolutely a shame for the Su family to marry a daughter-in-law like her.


    "Can''t you stop thinking so much?" Su ziqiao rubbed her hair. "Will you leave everything to me?"


    "Lian Lian, I know you like me too, don''t you?"


    He lowered his head and looked at Hao Lianlian, "isn''t it?"


    "I..." Hao Lianlian didn''t dare to look at him, but Su ziqiao wouldn''t let her go and held her head with both hands. "Look into my eyes, you like me, I can feel it."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Hao Lianlian bit her lower lip.


    "Don''t bite." Su ziqiao bowed his head and kissed again.


    Anyway, he is determined today. If Hao Lianlian doesn''t agree, he will kiss her to the position she promised.


    "Can''t you follow your heart? Give your heart to me." Su ziqiao said while kissing.


    Hao Lianlian''s tears flowed down her eyes.


    From small to large, because of her life experience, she has always lived with low self-esteem. She never said that she followed her heart when doing anything.


    It was also the first time that someone said this to her.


    Follow your heart?


    Is she too greedy.


    She was afraid that all this was untrue. She was afraid that all this was a dream. When she woke up, there would be nothing.


    Just as she once liked a doll when she was a child, the child also promised to give her the doll for one night.


    But before evening, the child''s mother ran home and scolded her and grandpa, saying she was a thief, and angrily grabbed the doll back.


    Her swearing words are very vicious. Up to now, she still clearly remembers a sentence like this, "an unknown child like you is not worthy of having good things in this life."


    Not only humiliated her, but also scolded old man Hao bloody.


    From then on, she has a long memory.


    No matter what you like, you won''t say it anymore, and you don''t even dare to show a little like.


    She was afraid that Grandpa would be sad.


    This time?


    Hao Lianlian dared not think.


    Suziqiao is so kind. Can she follow her heart?


    Do you like him?


    There are so many things happening during this period that Hao Lianlian often asks herself this question.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she liked him. It can even be said that this man named Su ziqiao had entered her heart as early as she didn''t know when.


    As early as when?


    Is it from the time he taught her boxing? She was injured and twisted her wrist. He cared about rubbing her wrist.


    It was the first time. I felt that I was held in the palm of my hand and cared for carefully.


    She thought that she must lack love to feel like this.

 Chapter 1274

    "Don''t cry." Su ziqiao busily wiped tears for her, "can''t you promise me?"


    Even if he kept crying, his heart would break.


    But even so, she was unwilling to promise him. Su ziqiao regretted a little. Did he force her too much?


    But obviously he can feel that she actually likes him.


    "Wow..."


    Just when Su ziqiao wanted to say that she should stop crying, and he didn''t force her, Hao Lianlian was still suppressing tears, and suddenly threw herself in his arms and cried loudly.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid all this is a dream." She sobbed and said, "I''m afraid when I promise you, you don''t want me again."


    After all, she just doesn''t feel safe.


    "How? No, No." Su ziqiao couldn''t help comforting her.


    How could he?


    It''s too late for him to be happy.


    Nothing could make him happier and more excited than now.


    "Don''t worry, Lianlian, I will treat you." All my life.


    Su ziqiao carefully hugged her in his arms, "that kind of thing will never happen again in the future. We can buy whatever you like."


    Dolls?


    He will buy her a roomful of dolls.


    Besides, Fu Ling and Gu Lingling have been worried since they left, "do you think your cousin can do it?"


    Er... Gu Lingling didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Of course, it must be done.


    Men can''t do that. Is that called men?


    "If Lianlian can promise, I''ll be relieved." As a son, she doesn''t care about anything in ordinary days, but as long as she cares, it''s a lifelong thing.


    Absolutely determined.


    But this is not good, in case Hao Lianlian doesn''t like her son, in case she doesn''t agree, she still wants to go back to Qinshi?


    I''m afraid Su ziqiao will never like him so happily in his life.


    The days after that.


    Alas


    How happy it is to be able to spend a lifetime with the person you like.


    Just like she and Su Encai.


    Two people still love each other.


    Although also bicker.


    Accustomed to a happy married life, Fu Ling naturally likes her children to be like them.


    After a while, when Fu Ling was disappointed and began to figure out how to comfort Su ziqiao, she saw her two fool''s son grinning foolishly and couldn''t be any more stupid.


    Holding a girl in her hand, that girl is not haolianlian.


    This is done.


    Hao Lianlian''s eyes were still a little red. When she saw Gu Lingling and Fu Ling, she was a little shy and wanted to pull her hand out, but she was pulled tighter by Su ziqiao.


    The smile on Fu Ling''s face is even thicker.


    It seems that my son is still capable.


    "Can you loosen my hand first?" Hao Lianlian whispered.


    Let Fu Ling see, will she say that she is not stable.


    "Good, good, good." Who knows, Fu Ling was happy and said three good things in a row, "great, Lianlian, don''t worry. If this smelly boy dares to bully you in the future, I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Now he can feel the mood of his brother Yang.


    They all picked up their feelings?


    However, seeing that Fu Ling likes Hao Lianlian so much, Su ziqiao is relieved.


    In the future, there is no need to worry about the difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. He is sandwiched in the middle as a rougamo.


    However, after that, he will understand that it is too early for him to rest assured.


    It''s OK not to be rougamo, but it''s hard to worry about being disliked by my mother and daughter-in-law all the time.

 Chapter 1275

    Old man Hao saw that Hao Lianlian was happy. Although he was still a little worried, seeing his granddaughter so happy was also happy for her.


    After all, Su ziqiao, a boy, has looked coldly these days and is really good to his granddaughter.


    Now, seeing that Su ziqiao''s mother didn''t object to this matter, he was relieved.


    After all, whether a person really likes another person can still be seen at such an old age.


    After haolianlian and suziqiao left the garden, a figure came out of the trees in the distance.


    "Hao Lianlian, I didn''t expect your life to be so good." Qin Wei looked at the back of the two people left coldly.


    Originally, the reason why she seduced Huang Yongqi was just to revenge Hao Lianlian. She had no way to deal with Gu Lingling, so she had to fight from the people around her.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Yongqi was so useless.


    I didn''t expect that it would indirectly promote Su ziqiao and Hao Lianlian.


    However, does Hao Lianlian want to marry Su ziqiao? It depends on whether she agrees or not.


    After Qin Wei went out of the hospital, he originally wanted to go home, but on second thought, he went to the fruit store and bought some fruit, "this pitaya for me?"


    She said to the people in the shop.


    Mr. Qin''s mouth is not very good, but he likes to eat fruit, so she would buy some pitaya for him.


    "Miss Qin, this pitaya has been ordered." The clerk said shyly, "look at the White Pitaya over there, and the same is true..."


    "How can this be the same? Hearts are delicious." Qin Wei looked at the clerk and said, "I''ve bought fruit in your store for several years. You don''t want to fool me, do you?"


    The clerk was originally smiling and directly cold on his face.


    How can this be fooling?


    "The hearts you put here are for sale." Qin Wei ignored her and said, "wrap it for me, and the emperor banana, and that..."


    Pointed to a pile of fruits.


    "This..." the clerk hesitated.


    "What? If you can''t be the boss, let your boss come." Qin Wei said angrily, "or I won''t buy these fruits."


    I won''t come to his house to buy fruit in the future.


    "Miss Qin, what''s the matter?" The shopkeeper rushed over at the sound, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you? What fruit does Miss Qin want? Get it for her quickly."


    "Boss, she has been booked out for pitaya." The clerk said wrongfully.


    If she can sell it, she doesn''t want to offend this young lady.


    "This..." the shop owner hesitated.


    Those who can buy fruit in their shop are not bad for money. It is precisely because of this that the business in his shop is good.


    "Well, Miss Qin... Look, why don''t you choose other fruits? I''ll make it cheaper for you?" The boss said pleasantly.


    "Am I short of that money?" Qin Wei sneered and said.


    "Sorry," at this time, a voice appeared in the store, "I''ll get the fruit I ordered."


    Well, what are you afraid of.


    Originally, the store owner thought that if the fruit order didn''t come later, she would sell it to Qin Wei.


    "Aunt Wang." Qin Wei laughed and shouted, "you also come to sell fruit."


    Is this recognition?


    That''s easy.


    "Well." Wang Yuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect to see Qin Wei here, and his eyes were sour.


    If only her daughter were alive.


    "You ordered this pitaya?" Qin Wei said with a smile, "I want to buy some red heart pitaya for Grandpa Qin, Aunt Wang, can you give me this fruit?"

 Chapter 1276

    Wang Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Wei to say so.


    "What fruit do you want? Buy it together." The fruit she bought also went to see old man Qin.


    "How good is that?" Qin smiled, but she chose many fruits that she had not chosen.


    They are all imported fruits.


    A little expensive.


    The clerk lowered his head and deflated his mouth.


    I didn''t see her so happy when I bought something just now. Now when others pay, she is unambiguous.


    Wang Yuan didn''t care. Anyway, these fruits were given to old man Qin.


    Although she doesn''t like Zhang Huamei''s face, Wang Yuan always treats a girl as kind as her missing daughter.


    However, she didn''t expect that her goodwill had become a bargaining chip in Qin Wei''s eyes.


    When we arrived at the Qin family, Qin Wei smiled and said to old Qin with a pile of fruits, "Grandpa, this is the fruit I bought for you. They are all imported from abroad and delicious."


    Grandpa Qin narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    It''s not that he hasn''t eaten imported fruit, but he just enjoys Qin Wei''s intention.


    "And this red pitaya, which I bought with great effort." Qin Wei said with a smile, "I know Grandpa, you like red heart pitaya best."


    "You have a heart." Old Qin nodded to Qin Wei, turned around and continued to say to Wang Yuan, "haven''t you had a good rest recently? Why are you looking a little tired?"


    "Nothing, I''m fine." Wang Yuan shook his head.


    I don''t know why. Recently, I always dream of a little girl. She doesn''t see clearly what she looks like, but she always feels that the girl is her daughter.


    "Grandpa, you eat this pitaya." Qin Wei interrupted Qin''s words, glanced at Wang Yuan and said, "Aunt Wang gave me this pitaya."


    "What do you mean?" Old man Qin looked at Wang Yuan lovingly, "you bought these fruits."


    He knows the temperament of Wang Yuan best.


    Before Wang Yuan spoke, Qin Wei pouted and smiled and said, "I bought the pitaya, but Aunt Wang ordered it in advance. Later, she knew I was going to give it to you, so she gave it to me."


    It didn''t say that the fruit money was also paid by Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan smiled faintly and said nothing.


    It seems that if you like this little girl in the future, it''s still up to you.


    This girl, her mind is too impure.


    Mr. Qin praised her, and then continued to ask Wang Yuan, "don''t just worry about work, but also have a good rest."


    This child, who almost became his eldest daughter-in-law, is really treated as his own daughter.


    Heartache.


    "You too." Wang Yuanping was very good at speaking to the outside world, but he didn''t talk so much about old man Qin, and he was a little reserved.


    "Don''t go out again." Lord Qin said, "someday I want to see you... I can''t see you."


    He said there was a lump in his throat.


    "Grandpa, Aunt Wang won''t leave in the future." Qin Wei said with a smile, "listen to my mother saying that she has worked in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and ah."


    "But you should persuade Aunt Wang to have a good check-up if she is ill." Qin Wei said with a smile, "seeing Aunt Wang in the hospital scared us."


    "What? Yuan yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Old man Qin was frightened and stood up and asked, "is there anything wrong? Don''t scare me."

 Chapter 1277

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wang Yuan hurriedly held old man Qin and said, "I''m in good health."


    She has a physical examination every year. How can she have problems?


    "You child, how can you talk nonsense?" Old man Qin said angrily.


    Qin Wei is a child of his family, and her grandfather has a good relationship with him. In addition, the child has a sweet mouth, so he still loves her very much on weekdays.


    Although it''s not as good as her own granddaughter, she dotes on her because there are few girls in her family.


    But now hearing her say Wang Yuan, old man Qin is angry.


    Although she also loves Qin Wei, compared with Wang Yuan, it is not comparable.


    The most important thing for old man Qin is his eldest son, who has died. That''s the pride of old man Qin''s life.


    He died like that.


    At that time, the blow to old man Qin was called a big one.


    And Wang Yuan, who was also deeply hit, naturally won the pity of old man Qin.


    What''s more, this girl has been guarding for her son all her life.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Mr. Qin, a granddaughter of the next family is naturally incomparable with Wang Yuan.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t expect it." Qin Wei said cleverly, "Aunt Wang, you won''t blame me."


    "No." Wang Yuan said faintly.


    "That''s good." Qin Wei said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Wang Yuan say, "I won''t quarrel with irrelevant people."


    However, she had two sides. She thought this girl was a good one, but she didn''t expect to be exactly the same as her mother.


    The smile on Qin Wei''s face couldn''t hang.


    "Tiny, go back first." Old man Qin frowned and said, "I have nothing here, so don''t come here."


    In a word, Qin Wei was a little impressed.


    What is she doing?


    However, she wanted to feel sorry for her mother, but she offended old man Qin.


    "Grandpa." Qin Wei couldn''t believe that old man Qin would treat her like this.


    You know, in this family, she is sometimes more favored than Zhao Lianying, the granddaughter of master Qin.


    Old man Qin hasn''t spoken to her so severely since he was so old.


    "OK," old man Qin frowned at her like that, "I have something to say to Aunt Wang Yuan. You can go back first."


    Is it the girl who grew up spoiled by her childhood.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back first. I''ll stew you lean meat porridge tomorrow morning, OK?" Qin Wei said pleasantly.


    "This..." old man Qin hesitated, but seeing her cautious appearance, he nodded and agreed.


    "Every child''s family, you are taken to heart." After Qin Wei left, old man Qin said to Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan nodded and said nothing.


    She didn''t want to argue with a little girl.


    "Yuan Yuan, why did you go to the hospital?" Old man Qin asked cautiously, "are you... Going..."


    "Well." Wang Yuan nodded.


    "Alas... It''s been more than 20 years. If we could find it, we would have found it." Mr. Qin said, "you... Forget it, it''s just that we don''t have this luck with her."


    "You are not young, so consider your life." Old man Qin sighed and said, "how can you have the face to see Bai Feng after a hundred years?"

 Chapter 1278

    Out of the gate of the Qin family, Wang Yuan looked at the sky and breathed a long breath.


    She wants to forget, but she can''t.


    Especially recently, I always dream that a girl is crying, crying very sad.


    She was also sad.


    Wang Yuan felt that this girl must be her daughter. She was still alive.


    "Mom won''t give up." Wang Yuan whispered.


    I don''t know whether it''s for myself or for whom?


    At the moment, Hao Lianlian looked at the woman in front of her angrily, "what exactly do you want to do?"


    She just came out of the hospital hall to take medicine for old man Hao. As a result, she was entangled by Huang mu, kneeling here and kowtowing, "Lianlian, I know you are a good girl. My Yongqi is just confused for a while, so you can bypass him."


    "I apologize for them. Please forgive them." Huang mother kowtowed and said.


    She really kowtowed, and she could do it for herself. Soon, blood stains appeared on her forehead.


    "Don''t do this." Hao Lianlian wanted to help her up, but Huang''s mother was used to working in the field all the year round, and she sincerely didn''t want to get up, so no matter how Hao Lianlian helped her, she just couldn''t get up.


    "Promise me. If you don''t promise me, I''ll kneel here forever." The Yellow mother begged bitterly.


    She had already observed. The man named Su ziqiao had just left, and he was not here. Gu Lingling also did not come. Hao Lianlian was soft hearted again, and she would agree to her soon.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up." Huang mother continued to kowtow and cried.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Hao Lianlian said angrily.


    Huang Yongqi almost beat her. Without Su ziqiao, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Lian Lian, Yongqi can''t go to prison. In order to get into this university, he has suffered more than you. If he goes to prison, his whole life will be ruined." Huang mother said.


    In order to enter the University, she even did something she couldn''t do.


    Seeing that the good day is coming, if they are in prison now, their family will all return to that gully again, and their debt is waiting for Huang Yongqi to pay.


    The more she said, the more pitiful she became.


    Kneeling and kowtowing is even more deadly.


    This


    Seeing more and more blood on her forehead, Hao Lianlian stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    Standing there with a dark face and a pursed mouth.


    Huang''s mother had already investigated the place when she chose it. This is the garden. Usually, few people pass here at this time, so when she begged Hao Lianlian, she would not be disturbed.


    Looking at Hao Lianlian''s anxious appearance, Huang mother lowered her head and succeeded in smiling.


    So I can''t stand it?


    In those days, in order to beg the patriarch to agree to adopt Huang Yongqi, she knelt there for two days and two nights, and the blood on her head dried and flowed again and again.


    It''s much more frightening than this.


    "Lianlian, please." Huang mother worked harder and continued to beg.


    "OK," Hao Lianlian closed her eyes and opened them to look at Huang mu, "I promise you, but in the future, you and your family will not appear in my sight."


    "Really? Great, thank you, Lianlian. You''re a good girl." Huang mother hurried to stand up from the ground and was happy to pull Hao Lianlian''s hand, but she threw it away.


    Huang mother Shanshan''s hand returned to her own hand and was just about to speak.


    "What''s... Going on?" Speaking right here, a woman''s voice sounded from behind.

 Chapter 1279

    Wang Yuan didn''t know what happened. Since she saw the girl who gave her a handkerchief that day, she wanted to see her again.


    As soon as the handkerchief was dry, she wanted to come to her and hesitated for a long time.


    Today, I finally made up my mind to find her, but I saw this scene.


    The little girl stood there soft and weak. The wind almost blew her away, and she stood there with a sense of grievance.


    Although the woman kneeling on the ground looked pitiful, seeing Hao Lianlian''s expression, I don''t know why I just think the woman kneeling is too hateful.


    This is obviously coercion.


    Although Wang Yuan didn''t know that she knelt there and wanted Hao Lianlian to promise her what?


    But she was just angry.


    Wang Yuan instinctively walked up and protected Hao Lianlian aside, "what''s going on?"


    The previous'' what''s going on ''was to ask Hao Lianlian, but this time, she looked at her mother with sharp eyes and asked her, "aunt, do you want to force a little girl like this?"


    Although I didn''t know what it was because of, I came to Wang Yuan to say that no matter what happened, I should say it well. In this way, it was clear that I was bullying others by threatening others to promise her something.


    "Well... Who are you? It has nothing to do with you." Huang Mu is anxious.


    I''m afraid Hao Lianlian will repent because of this woman.


    "Is she your mother?" Wang Yuan asked tentatively.


    "No, I don''t have a mother." Hao Lianlian shook her head.


    "How could..." Wang Yuan didn''t say any more.


    Hao Lianlian''s appearance deeply stabbed her.


    This poor child.


    "Lianlian, you can''t go back on your words." Huang mother hurriedly said, "you... Anyway, you have promised me, you can''t keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can do it, I can do it." Hao Lianlian sighed and said.


    Let''s end this thing like this. She''s really tired.


    Every time Huang Mu pulls her out like this, she seems to have experienced it again.


    It feels like being stripped naked.


    "Hey, definitely." Huang mother hurriedly got up and flustered wiped the blood on her forehead, "when will you tell the police?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you." She said with a dark face.


    Huang''s mother smiled and said, "then I''ll wait."


    Then he left.


    Hao Lianlian knew that if Huang Yongqi didn''t come out for a day, she would still force herself in this way.


    "Why is this person like this?" Wang Yuan said angrily and looked at Hao Lianlian painfully. "If you don''t want to promise, I can help you deal with this matter."


    She also has a way to deal with this kind of mangy dog.


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head.


    Because of this matter, too many people have been bothered.


    "This is your handkerchief." Seeing her like this, Wang Yuan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. Thinking of what she said just now, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you saying you don''t have a mother? Can you tell me?"


    She asked cautiously.


    In fact, even she didn''t know it. When she asked this sentence, her subconscious actually had a kind of expectation.


    As for what to expect?


    She didn''t catch it for a moment.


    However, I just want to know why her mother is absent.


    "Did your mother die?" She asked carefully.


    "No." Hao Lianlian shook her head. "I have no mother or father. I was raised by my grandfather when I was a child."


    Boom


    Wang Yuan felt that his head had suddenly exploded.


    An idea flashed through my mind.

 Chapter 1280

    This idea was very fast, but it was caught by Wang Yuan all of a sudden.


    Daughter?


    Daughter!


    Wang Yuan felt that she must be crazy. She must miss her daughter so much that she felt like her daughter when she saw a girl.


    "Not long after I was born, I was thrown at the gate of my grandfather''s factory. My grandfather pitied me and adopted me." Hao Lianlian said, "so I have no parents since I was a child. I don''t know where they are or who they are?"


    I don''t know why they abandoned her.


    Although, she doesn''t hate them at all now.


    "I..." Wang Yuan opened his mouth, and the idea in his heart became stronger. "Can I ask you, where did your grandfather pick you up?"


    "Ah?" Hao Lianlian looked at her suspiciously. Although she didn''t know why she asked, she still chose to answer, "in the transformer factory in Qin City."


    "My grandfather is a worker in a transformer factory."


    Qin City.


    As soon as Wang Yuan heard about this place, he was immediately lost.


    Qinshi is quite far from here.


    "Thank you." Hao Lianlian didn''t know what the disappointment on her face was because of. Looking at the time, she stood up and said to Wang Yuan, "I''m going back."


    "I... OK." Wang Yuan actually wanted to ask her how old she was, but seeing her say so, he didn''t ask again.


    What can I do if I ask?


    It''s not her daughter after all.


    But she really hoped that the poor girl in front of her was her daughter, "if you encounter any trouble in the future, you can call me."


    She handed a business card to Hao Lianlian.


    If people who know Wang Yuan are here, they will be surprised.


    You know, she is actually very cold to strangers.


    But I didn''t expect that a girl who had just met a few times gave her the phone number of the office.


    You should know that this kind of phone has a certain confidential nature, and it is rarely given to strangers.


    "Thank you." Hao Lianlian was stunned for a moment. Although she thought it might not be useful, she politely took it over.


    Looking at her leaving back, Wang Yuan felt that he must be stunned. How could he feel reluctant to part?


    She must miss her daughter so much.


    Wang Yuan laughed at himself and shook his head. Did he come back to see too many little girls, so everyone felt like her daughter when he saw them?


    "Wang Yuan, why are you here?" On the way to the hospital, a man in a white coat stopped her, "I''m just looking for you."


    "Director Xing, what''s up?" Wang Yuan asked.


    "It''s about your daughter. I suddenly have a new idea." Director Xing said.


    Director Xing, the doctor who delivered the baby for Wang Yuan, has been with Wang Yuan looking for her daughter for years.


    "What do you think? Do you know where my daughter is?" Wang Yuan quickly grabbed director Xing''s hand, "where is she now?"


    Is it really the girl just now?


    Wang Yuan always felt that he was getting closer to his daughter now.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the office." Director Xing also knew her mind and understood her behavior. He patted her on the back of her hand and said.


    "I''m too excited." Wang Yuan said sadly, "you don''t know, I recently met a girl who also has harelip. I always think how good she would be if she were my daughter."


    So, I was a little confused.

 Chapter 1281

    "I went to an international seminar. Do you know your blood type belongs to the kind that is very scarce?" Director Xing asked, "it''s commonly known as'' Panda blood ''."


    This concept has only been introduced to China in recent years. At first, director Xing didn''t know it, but this time, at the seminar, a doctor in the same industry said a case that a pregnant woman died of panda blood. Director Xing was shocked at that time.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when Wang Yuan gave birth, it was difficult to find blood, but fortunately, Wang Yuan''s brother had the same blood type as her at that time, and it was only through blood transfusion that she got through the difficulties.


    This is also the reason why director Xing came to Wang Yuan as soon as he came back.


    "Go and have a blood test to see if you are Rh negative." Dr. Xing said, "if so, let''s start with this aspect and check whether there are children with the same blood type and the same age as you."


    In this way, the scope will be much narrowed.


    "I seem to be." Wang Yuan said.


    But she didn''t know that this blood type could be inherited. Only when she was transfused abroad, the doctor said her blood was very rare.


    "Check it." Dr. Xing said, "let''s reconfirm."


    As a result, it took three days to come out. Wang Yuan didn''t stay much in the hospital. There are many things in the international department. A group of graduates will be assigned to their international department soon.


    Among these people, there is Gu Lingling.


    At this time, Gu Lingling also asked Hao Lianlian, "did you receive the notice?"


    Hao Lianlian studied accounting and was assigned to the Finance Bureau in a district of Jingdu. Of course, there is also the handwriting of Su ziqiao. This district is a new district, but it has developed rapidly, and the chief executive is very optimistic.


    Her assignment here is both an opportunity and a challenge.


    Because of Su ziqiao''s relationship, Hao Lianlian gave up the idea of returning to Qinshi, and waited wholeheartedly for old man Hao to recover, and then settled down in Kyoto.


    As for the house, old man Hao has saved some money over the years. Plus the money Hao Lianlian has earned from working in recent years, of course, it is not enough to buy it in full. Su ziqiao paid the balance.


    Hao Lianlian said she didn''t want anything. Later, old man Hao wrote an IOU to Su ziqiao and took down the house.


    Also in the new area, the real estate was developed by Su ziqiao, Yang Yunhai and Zhou Yutao. Of course, the name of the company will not write the names of these three people.


    It was the internal price, and then Yang Yunhai, Su ziqiao and Zhou Yutao asked for the quadrangle in the row.


    Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian bought a courtyard next to each other. It''s not as big as a quadrangle, but it''s also good.


    There is a lake not far from here, and the scenery around is very good. Later, grandma Yao and grandpa Gu will be picked up, and several old people are also partners.


    It was also because of this that Hao Lianlian gritted her teeth and promised to borrow Su ziqiao''s money.


    That is, when buying a house, Gu Lingling knew that she had unknowingly become a rich woman.


    The dividends of hotpot shop and Tao ranju have been a lot. She found out later that she still had a profit. When she asked, Yang Yunhai told her that she also had an antique shop.


    The antique industry was in a downturn a few years ago, but with the development of the economy, the antique industry has also developed.


    So Gu Lingling bought two small quadrangles at one go, one for grandma Yao and grandpa Gu''s family.


    If it weren''t for her fear of being too dazzling, she would like to buy more houses and invest all the money on her passbook to buy a house.

 Chapter 1282

    "So fond of buying a house?" Yang Yunhai didn''t understand her behavior and asked curiously.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said excitedly, "if I can, I want to buy a house in my favorite city in the future, and I will have a place to live when I take my children to play."


    Especially when children are young, it''s a good experience to take them to a place to live for a period of time every year.


    More importantly, money in the bank will depreciate, and how frightening the soaring house prices in previous lives and later.


    Thinking about her previous life, her greatest wish is to have a house of her own, even if it is only a small dwelling of more than 20 square meters.


    Never have to live in that basement again.


    It''s cold in winter and hot in summer, and even the air you breathe out is muddy.


    "This can be considered." Yang Yunhai said after thinking for a while.


    Gu Lingling looked at him suspiciously, but saw that he smiled without answering and scraped her nose.


    What she didn''t know was that because of her words, Yang Yunhai had an idea, that is, to build houses in other big cities.


    Of course, these cities must be Gu Lingling''s favorite.


    However, there is no way to stop telling her about this matter and surprise her in the future.


    "Children?" Yang Yunhai looked at her jokingly, "so my girl wants to marry so much."


    Even the children thought of it.


    Yang Yunhai pinched her nose and kissed her forehead. "I''ll take you to a place in the evening."


    "Who wants to marry?" Gu Lingling pushed him away and ran away.


    It''s just a matter of feeling. This person is really.


    But the face is still red.


    Yang Yunhai laughed, stood up and followed her out. "Yesterday, ziqiao said he wanted to hold a wedding with us."


    He said later.


    Gu Lingling stopped.


    Together?


    It seems good, too.


    "But I refused." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said, "everyone''s wedding should be unique."


    He planned for so long, but he didn''t want to be with Su ziqiao.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    Everything about the wedding was planned by Yang Yunhai. What he said is what he said.


    For this, Liu Qing also complained to Gu lingling that she spoiled Yang Yunhai too much. "This man, you can''t spoil him too much. You don''t ask for anything. It''s too easy to talk. Be careful, it''s a habit, and you''ll be bullied by him in the future."


    Did Yang Yunhai bully her?


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile,


    Liu Qing rolled her eyes helplessly.


    This woman is hopeless. She is hopeless to Yang Yunhai, the old fox.


    "Where''s Zhou Weiming? I see he''s dead set on you." Gu Lingling laughed and teased her.


    "Him? Forget it." Liu Qing shrunk his mouth and said, "I''m afraid of them."


    Seven big aunts and eight big aunts, one mouth can''t make her die.


    And she hasn''t had enough waves yet. As a result, when she saw a distant aunt of Zhou Weiming that day, she directly asked her when she would get married and have children.


    Come on, kid? Funny.


    "Even if there is the last man left in this world, I won''t marry him." Liu Qing continued with her mouth curled, and did not see Gu Lingling wink at her at all.


    Poor Zhou Weiming heard this sentence as soon as he came in. He was instantly cold with a gentle smile on his face.


    Don''t marry the last person left?


    Good, good!

 Chapter 1283

    In April, the fragrance of the earth is exhausted, and the peach blossoms in the mountain temple begin to bloom.


    Gu Lingling felt that she must have stepped into the peach blossom island.


    This is an island in the lake, about an hour away from the suburbs of Beijing. There are many peach blossoms on the island and along the lake.


    As the breeze blew, the pink peach blossoms danced like a shy girl suddenly awakened.


    The falling stars are colorful, which is really beautiful!


    Gu Lingling was fascinated by the scene in front of her.


    When I looked back, I saw Yang Yunhai standing there handsome looking at me.


    When I look back, I smile and smile.


    The girl stood in the middle of a sea of flowers, and the pink peach blossoms made her more beautiful.


    Yang Yunhai looked at the smiling girl in front of him, walked towards her affectionately, knelt on one knee, took out the ring he had already prepared, smiled at her and said, "Gu Lingling, will you marry me?"


    Gu Lingling, will you marry me?


    His voice is as good as ever. It seems that it can make people''s ears pregnant.


    Gu Lingling stood there foolishly, looking at Yang Yunhai.


    Although he knew that he would ask himself out in such a serious way, which might be to propose, he didn''t expect that he would use such a way.


    I couldn''t help covering my mouth.


    Moved?


    Yes, of course.


    Along the way, how could she not feel his heart and love for her.


    It is precisely because of this that she will cherish this hard-earned feeling.


    "Well." She nodded hard and stretched out her hand.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and put the ring on her hand.


    The ring has long been selected, but he has been looking for a suitable opportunity to give it to her.


    I learned by chance that the peach blossoms here are in full bloom, so I said hello to them. No one is allowed here, and I have been keeping them for him.


    Therefore, this year, on the Peach Blossom Island, they are the first wave to set foot here this year.


    Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t know the effort Yang Yunhai spent to get this place.


    Yang Yunhai put the ring on her hand and stood up. With a gentle pull of his hand, Gu Lingling fell into his arms, clasped his fingers, and kissed him uncontrollably.


    At this time, a breeze suddenly blew, blowing the petals flying around, and some even playfully danced around the two people.


    I don''t know whether it is the beauty in front of her or Yang Yunhai''s ecstatic kiss that makes her intoxicated.


    Gu Lingling felt that her happiness was about to fly.


    The two hugged each other and kissed forgetfully. I don''t know how long it took before they stopped.


    Gu Lingling bowed her head shyly.


    "After your graduation ceremony, we''ll get married, okay?" Yang Yunhai held her in his arms. At this moment, he really had an impulse to want her here.


    I can''t wait to knead her in my body like this.


    Gu Lingling nestled in his arms, listened to his strong heartbeat, and nodded.


    If you hold it like this again, it is estimated that it will be bad.


    However, Gu Lingling was suddenly afraid of the power that was standing on her body somewhere.


    He is too strong. Can she stand it?


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose and sighed.


    Finally, when she grew up, she was still so thin, but at that time, with his love for her, he certainly didn''t want her to be hurt.


    Yang Yunhai thought that he would be careful.


    Just think it''s one thing. How can you control it after tasting it and getting emotional?

 Chapter 1284

    The sun shines lazily on the island, and the surrounding microwaves are sparkling.


    Gu Lingling leaned on Yang Yunhai, feeling the colorful falling stars everywhere and the familiar smell of men, so she lay lazily on his body in the sun.


    Neither of them spoke. Yang Yunhai stroked the girl''s shoulder with one hand.


    Seeing her eyes a little tired, he closed his clothes on her.


    At this time, a petal fell mischievously and fell on her cheek. Yang Yunhai gently brushed it away for her, and another one fell down, and the girl''s eyebrows frowned.


    Then I felt that my eyes were dark, as if the light was blocked.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Yang Yunhai''s big palm blocking her face, shielding those naughty petals for her.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling stretched out her hand and put his big palm on her face, "it''s OK."


    How sleepy it is to hold it like this.


    "Good." Yang Yunhai said intimately, "sleep a little longer and take you to dinner."


    Gu Lingling''s face rubbed against his palm, "HMM."


    A little sleepy.


    Even this'' en ''sentence was extremely lazy, but it fell on Yang Yunhai''s heart like a small feather, which made him itchy and uncomfortable.


    This grinding goblin.


    Sometimes an expression or an action can make him have an impulse.


    However, for her sake, he was happy.


    When I woke up again, I found Yang Yunhai lying beside me and asleep.


    Gu Lingling just looked at him without blinking. Her index finger stretched out and gently gestured, from his handsome cheek to his forehead to his sword eyebrow... All the way down, she finally listened to his sexy thin lips.


    She seems to seldom kiss him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingling looked around and saw that there was really no one, so she confided and kissed boldly.


    Who knew it was supposed to be a sneak kiss. When she kissed it, she found that Yang Yunhai didn''t know when he had woken up long ago, and was entangled with her kiss.


    Found!


    "Hmm..." Gu Lingling was a little out of breath. Yang Yunhai rolled over and pressed her down, "girl, this is me you teased."


    His voice is a little hoarse and his eyes are a little red.


    It''s obviously emotional.


    Gu Lingling was a little afraid, "brother Yang, don''t."


    This is the open air. Are they going to be here?


    It''s really embarrassing.


    What if someone hits me?


    "Brother Yang... Woo..." Gu Lingling still had something to say, but before she could say it, she was drowned by Yang Yunhai''s kiss.


    "No... HMM..." Yang Yunhai''s big palm was very sensitive to probe into her clothes, and soon found the commanding height and touched it.


    "Hmm..." Gu Lingling couldn''t help shouting.


    I''ll go... Yang Yunhai almost collapsed with this sound.


    "You bad girl." Yang Yunhai lay down beside her for a long time and said helplessly, "wait for me."


    Suddenly got up and walked towards the lake.


    When Gu Lingling tidied up and followed up, he saw that Yang Yunhai had taken off his clothes and quickly jumped into the lake.


    Gu Lingling covered her eyes.


    He said he didn''t see his high cry somewhere.


    This is the first time that she has seen Yang Yunhai''s body so red.


    Ah, ah, ah... My figure is so good that I really want to touch a few more. What should I do?

 Chapter 1285

    "The water temperature is not bad. Do you want to come down?" Yang Yunhai warmly invited in the lake, "don''t worry, there is no one here."


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    She won''t go down without anyone.


    With a spoiled smile, Yang Yunhai went swimming by himself.


    Gu Lingling pulled up her pants, took off her shoes and stamped her footprints on the beach by the lake. She was playing very well.


    When I looked up again, I found Yang Yunhai''s shadow in the lake?


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling shouted in a panic.


    "Brother Yang, don''t scare me." Gu Lingling shouted his name, but the lake was still very calm.


    Gu Lingling was startled. At this moment, there was no reason. She ran a few steps towards the lake in front and shouted Yang Yunhai''s name.


    Because of her movement, the lake also fluctuated, but soon calmed down again.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Lingling took off her coat and threw it ashore. She wanted to jump into the water. At this time, Yang Yunhai suddenly poked his head out of the lake, "girl, what is this?"


    He waved his hands at her happily.


    Seeing Gu Lingling standing there stupidly, Yang Yunhai was frightened, "what''s the matter? Is this still?"


    His distance is a little far, and the lake there is a little deep. Looking at Gu Lingling''s station, the lake water has reached her thigh, and the water has already wet her pants.


    Yang Yunhai swam over, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He walked towards her, strode to her side quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You scared me to death." Gu Lingling burst into tears, "I thought what happened to you."


    She screamed so many times that there was no reply. She was really scared.


    "I just dived and found this thing." Yang Yunhai kissed her cheek, "don''t cry, I''m fine, huh?"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand like a treasure and put something on her hand, "see what it is?"


    It turned out to be a heart-shaped stone, with smooth stripes on it, which is really beautiful.


    Yang Yunhai saw it by accident, and then thought of diving to pick it up.


    The blackbird on the tree covered his eyes and looked at all this. Is the master''s luck too good? This kind of warm jade can be caught by him. It''s really no luck.


    This stone is made into a jade pendant and hung around your neck. It''s very nourishing.


    Yang Yunhai picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would have such a big surprise because he was just a whim.


    "Go back and make a pendant for you." He said with a smile.


    "I don''t want any pendant, as long as you are good." I was still palpitating just now.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Kissing her forehead again, his fire was extinguished, and Gu Lingling''s clothes were wet. I had to hurry back to the car and change them. Although the weather today was very warm, the sunlight was not as good as at noon.


    "Just like it?" Seeing Gu Lingling constantly looking at the ring in her hand, Yang Yunhai asked with a smile as she dressed.


    "Well, I like it so much." Gu Lingling didn''t hide it at all.


    Which girl can''t be happy to receive a proposal ring from someone she likes?


    Yang Yunhai burst into laughter.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can she say that in fact, she was afraid that she couldn''t control her eyes and always wanted to float towards him, so she stared at the ring?


    But like is true.


    "Why can''t we go in..."

 Chapter 1286

    At this time, I suddenly heard a noise in the distance.


    Yang Yunhai frowned and quickly put on his clothes. He glanced at Gu Lingling''s wet pants. "Is it cold? Hold on until there are clothes on the car."


    I always have a set of clothes on my car.


    But I didn''t expect to go down to the lake, so I didn''t bring it. It''s on the bank in the distance.


    Wait for the two to walk in and see if their enemies don''t get together.


    Unexpectedly, I met Shen Lingyu.


    Gu Lingling frowned and glanced at Shen Lingyu. They were already pregnant. Why did they come here if they didn''t take good care of their babies?


    Seeing Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai come out, Shen Lingyu''s face is very bad. Of course, Yang Yunfeng''s face is not that good.


    "Big brother is really proud." Yang Yunfeng said sarcastically, "such a big peach blossom island has been closed for you."


    A good sister of Shen Lingyu came to Kyoto. He happened to be free today. The good sister said that there was a famous Peach Blossom Island in Kyoto, and she always wanted to see it, but she never had the opportunity.


    The main reason is that this peach blossom island is not open to the outside world, and what you can bring is not only identity.


    Yang Yunfeng wanted to give Shen Lingyu a long face, so he naturally promised to bring them.


    But I didn''t expect to be shut down.


    "Are you Yang Yunhai?" Shen Lingyu''s good friend said in surprise, "Hello, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''m Fang Yujiao."


    Fang Yujiao stretched out her hand and said with a smile.


    However, Yang Yunhai didn''t look at her at all, but glanced at Yang Yunfeng faintly.


    "Well."


    Huh?


    Um, what?


    Face?


    Poof... Gu Lingling seems to hear Yang Yunfeng spitting blood.


    Can there be such a blow?


    Her eldest brother Yang is simply too powerful. Does the domineering president have a sense of vision?


    And Fang Yujiao on the side was even more embarrassed.


    The outstretched hand stopped in mid air, and no one paid any attention to her at all, not even meaning to give a step.


    "Yujiao, brother Hai, he has a propensity for cleanliness and doesn''t like to talk to others..." Shen Lingyu smiled and took photos of her best friend under the steps. When she looked up, she suddenly bumped into Yang Yunfeng''s gloomy eyes and jumped in her heart.


    She didn''t seem to say anything just now, did she?


    But why does Yang Yunfeng feel angry?


    She must be pregnant, so she''s a little sensitive. How can Yang Yunfeng be angry with her so spoiled?


    With Shen Lingyu''s steps, Fang Yujiao took back her hand with a smile, "I don''t know, Yunhai, won''t you care about me?"


    Ask Yang Yunhai.


    The latter is the same as not hearing.


    For inexplicably entangled women, it''s not Yang Yunhai''s narcissism, it''s necessary to keep a distance.


    Especially in front of Gu Lingling.


    Yang Yunhai was a little angry that this woman actually treated their girl as air.


    Blind?


    Don''t you see a person standing next to him? Just ignore his girl like this.


    Fang Yujiao didn''t know why Yang Yunhai''s sudden anger was because she had been beaten twice, but she didn''t dare to talk to Yang Yunhai anymore.


    "Can we go in now?" Yang Yunfeng has a dark face.


    "Whatever." Yang Yunhai faintly spit out two words and took Gu Lingling''s hand and left.


    "Who is that girl?" Fang Yujiao asked in a low voice behind.


    Isn''t Yang Yunhai very cold in legend? Just like I did to her just now.


    But she thought he was very protective of that girl.


    "She," Shen Lingyu sneered, "my future sister-in-law."


    Ridiculous!


    She even wants to be a sister-in-law with this smelly girl.

 Chapter 1287

    "Her?"


    Fang Yujiao covered her mouth and pointed in surprise at the direction Gu Lingling left. "I can''t see it."


    I didn''t expect that she hadn''t come back to Kyoto for several years, and the change was so great.


    Even the ice sculpture male God has a target, and it is also a little girl film.


    Fang Yujiao glanced at Shen Lingyu. She knew that Shen Lingyu had always liked Yang Yunhai, but she didn''t know why she married Yang Yunfeng, Yang Yunhai''s younger brother.


    Although the name is only one word away, the gap is still a little big.


    Change people directly.


    It took Fang Yujiao a long time to calm down.


    However, seeing Shen Lingyu''s nervous appearance just now, she should still not put Yang Yunhai down.


    Fang Yujiao''s eyes were shining and she glanced at Yang Yunfeng with a dark face.


    "Then let''s go and play. Let me tell you something. Xiaoyu doesn''t want to stay at home all day. She just needs to get out and walk more. Only in this way can pregnant women feel good and their children''s future development be very good."


    Stay at home all day and look at her mother-in-law''s smiling face?


    Fang Yujiao thought it was enough.


    I don''t know what Shen Lingyu thinks. Obviously, I can choose someone with better conditions. Why do I have to marry Yang Yunfeng?


    Although Yang Yunfeng is OK, it is far from Yang Yunhai.


    Plus having a mother-in-law like that, Fang Yujiao thought Shen Lingyu was too unwise.


    Marriage is not for two people.


    And she looked coldly. Yang Yunfeng liked Shen Lingyu very much, but he didn''t like it to the point of fighting with his mother, although Zhou Mei listened to her son a lot.


    Life is hard.


    Shen Lingyu has a big stomach. Zhou Mei is like this to her. When the child is born, it may not be like that.


    Fang Yujiao felt speechless when she thought that Zhou Mei secretly asked her whether the child in Shen Lingyu''s stomach was her son.


    The son and daughter are different. Besides, Zhou Mei is also a woman.


    Such a son preference, in case Shen Lingyu has a daughter, it will be even harder to live in the Yang family in the future.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yujiao became more determined about her decision not to marry.


    There are so many bad things about marriage, which is not like her now. Don''t be too happy alone.


    "That''s up to you." Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "you are an expert in this field."


    "Experts are not worthy." Fang Yujiao said with a smile.


    She happens to be a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology.


    "It''s too modest. You are a turtle now. I don''t know how long the line has been waiting for the person who wants to see you deliver the baby in Kyoto." Shen Lingyu said with a smile, "I have to make an appointment with you now."


    Three people talked and laughed and went to peach blossom island.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Fang Yujiao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    No wonder Yang Yunhai will bring his little girlfriend here to play. The EQ of chasing girls is powerful.


    Who used to say that Yang Yunhai couldn''t coax girls?


    Look at people with high Eq.


    No matter which stone hearted girl, it''s strange that she can''t be moved when she sees this situation.


    Shen Lingyu seemed to think of this, so her face was particularly ugly.


    Yang Yunfeng glanced at her and walked in without saying anything.


    "It''s very beautiful." Turning around, he picked a peach blossom and handed it to Shen Lingyu, "here you are."


    "Thank you." Shen Lingyu pulled a smile.


    But I don''t like it very much.

 Chapter 1288

    On this side of the hospital, Su ziqiao''s face didn''t look good after hearing Hao Lianlian''s words.


    "I don''t have any idea about him." Hao Lianlian lowered her head and carefully pulled the corner of Su ziqiao''s clothes, "just don''t want to be bothered anymore."


    In the final analysis, she was too kind. It was clear that the man had done so much harm to her, but Huang mother knelt on the ground that day and talked about Huang Yongqi''s efforts to change her fate over the years.


    Hao Lianlian wavered when she thought of herself.


    Not that she still had feelings for Huang Yongqi, but that it was not easy for her to waver.


    "Whatever you say." Su ziqiao looked at her and said helplessly.


    "Ziqiao, you are very kind." Hao Lianlian looked up at him with a smile.


    Hao Lianlian''s eyes are beautiful, clear and pure.


    Being looked at like this by her, Su ziqiao''s heart was soft and in a mess.


    He thought that if it were in ancient times, he must be that kind of fool.


    "That''s it?" His eyes twinkled at Hao Lianlian.


    So what else?


    Hao Lianlian looked at him suspiciously, and saw Su ziqiao point his cheek with his index finger.


    This is to ask her to kiss it.


    Hao Lianlian''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    He looked around with his head down, and found that there seemed to be no one here. Then he quickly Baji and kissed Su ziqiao on the face.


    When he didn''t react, he quickly withdrew from the scene.


    This bad girl.


    She had already run away before he could think about it.


    Su ziqiao chased up with a smile, "don''t run too fast."


    Hao Lianlian smiled.


    Stopped in front of him.


    There are many people here. She is not afraid of what he does to her.


    Su ziqiao spoiled and shook his head.


    At this time, Hao Lianlian suddenly saw a little girl standing on the road. The place where she was standing was just below the broken road. The car coming down from it was a little fast, and the driver didn''t seem to find her.


    "Get rid of it quickly." Hao Lianlian shouted loudly. Before she shouted out, the whole person had already rushed towards that side.


    "Lotus lotus." Su ziqiao shouted behind.


    But Hao Lianlian couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    At the moment of being hit by the car, she saw that the little girl had been pushed away by her and fell to the ground, crying loudly, while Su ziqiao was running towards this side with an anxious face.


    She seemed to tell him not to run so fast. She had saved the child.


    But he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Lotus lotus." Su ziqiao shouted.


    Hao Lianlian tried to smile at him, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "Lian Lian, how are you?" Su ziqiao shouted her name with red eyes, but Hao Lianlian on the ground couldn''t hear his voice at all.


    It happened so quickly.


    The man was still talking and laughing with him a second ago, and kissed him on the face.


    Let Su ziqiao feel that he must be dreaming. Hao Lianlian even took the initiative to kiss him.


    But the next second, his beloved girl has fallen into the blood wave.


    "Don''t do this." Su ziqiao knelt on the ground and looked at Hao Lianlian with tears. "Come on, doctor, doctor, come quickly."


    If Su ziqiao has any wish at this moment, it is to hope that Hao Lianlian can be healthy.


    Even if she still has some old feelings for Huang Yongqi, it doesn''t matter.


    He only wants her to be well.

 Chapter 1289

    It happened at the door of the hospital, and soon Hao Lianlian was sent to the emergency room.


    "Second brother, save her, save her." When Su Zizhan came over wearing surgical clothes, Su ziqiao was standing there in a daze. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly grabbed his hand.


    They were born in the same year, and Su Zizhan was a few months older than Su ziqiao.


    So since childhood, he has rarely been called the second brother of Su Zizhan.


    "Well." Su Zizhan patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    He was also working in the Department when he suddenly received a phone call.


    Su ziqiao hurried out of the way and saw Su Zizhan go in with two nurses.


    For the first time in history, Su ziqiao regretted that he should have studied medicine like Su Zizhan, and maybe he could have the ability to turn the tide.


    "Ziqiao, how is Lianlian?" Not long after su Zizhan went in, old man Hao was pushed by the nurse in his wheelchair.


    "Just go in." Su ziqiao looked down at his hands.


    Her blood is still on her hand.


    The girl saved by Hao Lianlian stood there shivering in the company of her mother.


    A man was sitting on the ground beside him.


    It''s the driver just now.


    He dared not look at Su ziqiao.


    Just now, I was scared by his bloodthirsty murderous spirit.


    "No, the patient''s blood type is very scarce. Panda blood, which is not available in our hospital." After a while, the nurse hurried in and said.


    Su Zizhan was stunned, and then returned to calm, "go to the hospital. There should be a file of such rare ischemic people, immediately."


    "Oh... OK." The nurse was startled. Dr. Su always spoke in an orderly manner, rarely so strict.


    It''s just panda blood. Even if there are files, it''s estimated that half a gang can''t find anyone for a while.


    The little nurse thought so, but the pace under her feet didn''t slow down at all. This time is a time of racing against time.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ziqiao stopped the little nurse and asked.


    "The patient is panda blood, not in the blood bank." The little nurse said, "are you her family members? Are there any immediate family members who are also panda blood?"


    So you don''t have to look for information and people.


    Old man Hao just said nervously that he was a family member, but he stopped when he heard this.


    "What?" The little nurse said, "please contact her immediate family quickly, and I''ll find someone."


    "She has no parents." Su ziqiao said.


    The little nurse was stunned.


    No wonder Dr. Su just asked him to look for information.


    I didn''t dare to stop here and ran away directly.


    "Panda blood? What is panda blood?" Old man Hao asked tremblingly.


    "Panda blood is a very scarce blood type, and there are not many people with this blood type in the country..." The nurse who pushed him hesitated and said.


    "My child, why so poor." Old man Hao burst into tears as soon as he heard this.


    His family''s life is so bitter.


    The driver who caused the accident turned green at this.


    If this man dies


    He didn''t dare to think. Just having this idea, he suddenly felt the air around him cool, and looked up at Su ziqiao''s cold eyes.


    Murderous intent.


    "I... I didn''t mean it." The driver sat on the ground scared, "I really didn''t mean it."


    A big man actually cried.


    What if it''s not intentional?


    His girl is suffering in it now.


    Su ziqiao kicked it up.


    The driver was kicked into the wall and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it."

 Chapter 1290

    Wang Yuan was having a meeting in his unit. He suddenly felt stuffy, as if something was going to happen. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, "director Wang, there is something urgent for you in the hospital."


    hospital?


    Is it her daughter who has news?


    Wang Yuan hurriedly stood up, said sorry to the people below, and hurried out.


    People familiar with her also know that she has been looking for her daughter who has been separated for more than 20 years. Of course, most people have long lost hope for this.


    After all, I haven''t found it for more than 20 years. Who knows whether the child is alive or dead.


    It''s just that I dare not say this to Wang Yuan.


    Isn''t that death?


    Wang Yuan arrived at the office, and the phone was indeed called by director Xing, "can you come to the hospital now?"


    Director Xing''s voice was a little urgent.


    "What''s the matter? Is it my daughter who has news?" Wang Yuan hurriedly asked.


    "No." Director Xing said, "it''s like this. A girl in the hospital had a car accident and now needs first aid."


    "Car accident?" Wang Yuan frowned and said.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous now. It needs blood transfusion." Director Xing said, "but just like you, she is a panda blood type. You know, China has only begun to understand this blood type. Although our hospital has advanced records, but..."


    Some of them are too far away to be contacted for a while.


    And she just knew about it, thinking about whether she could ask Wang Yuan to help.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it." After all, she is not related to that girl. Not everyone can accept giving so much blood at a time.


    "I will." Wang Yuan agreed without thinking.


    "Ah?" Director Xing was a little surprised.


    "Just think of it as a blessing for my daughter." Wang Yuan said, "if one day she also needs blood transfusion, I hope someone can be like me."


    Director Xing nodded at the other end of the phone, and later found that Wang Yuan couldn''t see it. "OK, now hurry to the hospital, just in the emergency room, and I''ll let them get ready. When you come, operate immediately."


    "OK." Wang Yuan hung up the phone and went out directly.


    "Director Wang, a meeting later..." the person below asked her.


    "I have something urgent. Please help me postpone it." Wang Yuan said as he walked out.


    Fortunately, she has a car, and it''s not far from the military hospital.


    The people below were stunned.


    She has been with Wang Yuan for many years, and this is the first time she has given up the meeting because of private affairs.


    Did you really find your daughter?


    The man wanted to ask again, but Wang Yuan had left in a hurry.


    On the hospital side, Su ziqiao''s heart was finally relieved.


    Someone is willing to come and give her a blood transfusion.


    As long as there is blood, she can be operated on, and she can recover.


    Su ziqiao secretly vowed to do anything he promised as long as he could make Hao Lianlian better.


    Let Huang Yongqi go?


    All right.


    He even regretted that when Hao Lianlian told him about this matter, he should simply promise her, so there would be no later things?


    Remorse, out of remorse is regret.


    Lianlian, you must have nothing to do.


    When you are well, shall we get married?


    I''ll listen to you whatever you say in the future.


    Just hold on!


    "Ziqiao, why are you here?" When Su ziqiao squatted on the ground and looked blankly at the door of the operating room, he suddenly heard a voice.

 Chapter 1291

    "Aunt Wang, why are you here?" Su ziqiao raised his head and asked her blankly.


    Wang Yuan has a good relationship with Fu Jing, often comes to Fu''s house to play, and has a good relationship with Fu Ling.


    "I''ll donate blood." Wang Yuan looked at Su ziqiao and his eyes were a little sour.


    It''s also in this hospital.


    Not long after she gave birth to her daughter that year, Fu Jing brought her four year old Su ziqiao to the hospital to see her. As a result, the little guy stopped moving when he saw his daughter in the crib.


    Crying and crying for a hug.


    Finally, he couldn''t be stubborn, but he still got it.


    As a result, the boy kissed his daughter.


    Before she could kiss, this boy gave her the first chance, and her daughter''s first kiss was taken away.


    Wang Yuanna is so angry.


    But there are still more angry.


    This smelly boy even said he would marry her daughter.


    Hum... Her daughter was just born. She doesn''t want to order her so early.


    But now, seeing Su ziqiao, Wang Yuan thought that it would be good to like him if his daughter was here.


    The premise is that as long as her daughter is here, as long as she is safe and healthy.


    "The girl inside is my object." Su ziqiao said sadly, "Aunt Wang, thank you. You must save my Lianlian."


    "Lian Lian?" Wang Yuan


    "Is it..."


    Wang Yuan felt that his legs suddenly softened.


    Is the girl who had a car accident mentioned by Dr. Xing, and the object of his family mentioned by Su ziqiao at the moment, Hao Lianlian, the girl she knows?


    Wang Yuan closed his eyes and his mind was full of Hao Lianlian''s frowns and smiles.


    The pain in my heart is even stronger.


    Only when she returned her handkerchief that day did she know her name.


    This poor child.


    He was abandoned by his parents since childhood, but he was still so kind.


    Wang Yuan thought that no matter how much blood she wanted, she would be willing.


    "Is someone here? Hurry in." The nurse opened the door and said.


    "I went first." Wang Yuan took a deep breath and went in.


    Make sure nothing happens.


    The door of the emergency room closed again.


    Su ziqiao took two steps forward and wanted to follow in, but he also knew he couldn''t make trouble at this time.


    Time has never been so long.


    When Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai rushed over, Su ziqiao was squatting on the ground.


    He always pays great attention to his appearance. Gu Lingling is the first time to see him so sloppy.


    "Here you are." He looked up at them.


    My eyes are red and swollen. I should have cried secretly and my hair is messy.


    "Grandpa Hao, third brother." Gu Lingling asked, "what''s going on? How''s Lianlian?"


    "Still in surgery." Su ziqiao bowed his head and didn''t answer. Old man Hao said, "she said she was panda blood, and now someone has been found to give her blood transfusion."


    Panda blood?


    Gu Lingling held Yang Yunhai''s hand tightly.


    This blood type is hard to find.


    In previous lives, she had heard that a pregnant woman lost her blood when she gave birth to a child because of this blood type.


    "Found it? Thank God." Gu Lingling breathed a sigh of relief, "Lianlian will be fine."


    It is said that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Gu Lingling feels that Hao Lianlian will be very happy in the future.


    Wang Yuan, who was lying in the hospital bed watching his blood flow into Hao Lianlian''s body bit by bit, thought the same.


    The moment he lay down, Wang Yuan made a decision.

 Chapter 1292

    Lying on the hospital bed, watching his blood be drawn out bit by bit, and then the blood will flow into Hao Lianlian''s body, Wang Yuan made a decision.


    When Hao Lianlian was saved, she told the poor girl that she wanted to be her mother.


    At that time, she should promise her?


    She should be nice to this girl.


    Wang Yuan doesn''t know why he always thinks of her this time. Maybe she is too sympathetic to the girl''s life experience, or she has inadvertently taken her as his daughter.


    "Can''t you smoke more?" Wang Yuan said to the nurse.


    The nurse shook her head. "If you smoke again, you will not be able to stand it. Moreover, Dr. Su said that the patient''s blood had stopped."


    So there is no need to draw blood again.


    Besides, this is precious panda blood.


    "The blood stopped, but she was still ischemic." Wang Yuan said, "if you smoke me more, I can stand it."


    "This... No." The nurse shook her head.


    How can anyone do this?


    Blood donation, such selflessness is really touching.


    The nurse knew that the girl in the car accident was a fatherless orphan. She was the one who asked at the door just now.


    And she didn''t expect to find this precious panda blood.


    But I didn''t expect to find it.


    Moreover, the man was so selfless that he asked for more blood transfusion.


    The nurse was in a mess.


    But she can''t promise. She has to be responsible for the patient.


    "So... How is that girl now?" Although she entered the operating room, she drew blood from the hospital bed outside. She didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Your blood was delivered in time. With Dr. Su here, it will be all right." The nurse said gently, "I''ll give you fluid first. After her operation, she will also be sent here for observation."


    This is normal.


    Wang Yuan stopped talking as soon as he heard it.


    Just secretly praying in my heart that the child must be better.


    Hao Lianlian''s injury is not particularly serious, but blood transfusion is needed during the operation. Now there is blood. As the nurse said, Su Zizhan is there, and the medical genius escorts her. The difficulties will be overcome soon.


    Wang Yuan nodded, looked at the nurse hanging the drip bottle, bit by bit fell down, and then flowed down the tube into her body, slowly, she was nervous and calmed down.


    But her mental state was abnormally alert. She felt as if she could hear the doctor''s voice in the operating room next door.


    Later, Wang Yuan remembered that she would always laugh. At that time, she must have had hallucinations.


    The sound insulation effect of the operating room must be good. How could she hear the sound, huh?


    Lying in the hospital bed, Wang Yuan thought a lot. She even thought, is it necessary to discuss with old man Hao first? Or tell Hao Lianlian directly that she wants to recognize her as her daughter?


    If you recognize Hao Lianlian, what gift should you give her?


    And Su ziqiao wants to marry her. Does she have to check for her as a mother?


    No, does Hao Lianlian think she''s too wide in charge?


    Wang Yuan lay in the hospital bed and began to think about it.


    The door was pushed open at this time.


    Several people like nurses came in pushing the hospital bed, on which lay a girl.


    It''s Hao Lianlian.


    "Lian Lian, Lian Lian, how are you?" Wang Yuan shouted.

 Chapter 1293

    Hao Lianlian just finished the operation and is still in a coma. Naturally, she can''t answer her questions.


    "The operation was successful." A nurse answered her question, "the patient is still under anesthesia. If he wakes up, he will be tomorrow morning."


    Wang Yuan nodded and looked at Hao Lianlian on the hospital bed next to him. Suddenly, he felt like crying.


    How many years has it been since she cried?


    It seems to be after the man''s accident.


    Crying too much, so that there were no tears later.


    Her colleagues in foreign embassies once secretly said behind her back that she was cold-blooded and heartless, and that she had no feelings at all when she encountered so many tragic things.


    Some people even doubt whether she is a woman?


    The female colleague next to her was crying, but she stood there coldly without a tear.


    It''s not that she didn''t have tears, but that her tears always love her, and she has cried dry and will never flow again.


    But I didn''t expect to feel like crying at this moment today.


    Wang Yuan smashes his eyes.


    Standing at the door of the operating room, Su ziqiao didn''t cry, which made him sad.


    I never thought my second brother''s voice would be so good.


    "Second brother, thank you." Su ziqiao hugged Su Zizhan and cried.


    Promising.


    Su Zizhan glanced at the second brother with some disgust, and saw that his nose rubbed against his shoulder, and his snot was rubbed against his shoulder in this way.


    So disgusting.


    Er Huo was really the second product of their family.


    I knew this boy was evil.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Fu Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was not easy for their second son to talk about a partner, and the girl was still her favorite at a glance. If something happened, Fu Ling didn''t dare to think about it.


    Although Su Zi and Qiao Ping are careless in the daytime, this smelly boy values friendship most.


    If Hao Lianlian has something wrong, it is estimated that her son will also be abandoned.


    It''s hard for her to have a daughter-in-law in her life, let alone grandchildren.


    Su Zizhan disliked pushing away Er Huo''s brother and said to Fu Ling, Gu Lingling and others, "she is still under anesthesia. It is estimated that she will wake up tomorrow. The next step is postoperative recovery. I will follow up at any time. Don''t worry."


    With the guarantee of medical genius, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hard work, waiter." Fu Ling said with a smile.


    Su Zizhan shook his head.


    "Mom," Su ziqiao asked Fu Ling with red eyes, "where is the bracelet you want to pass to your daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah? At home." Fu Ling didn''t know what he suddenly asked, "don''t worry, it''s Lianlian''s who can''t run."


    "Bring it tomorrow, and I''ll use it." Su ziqiao said.


    "Use?"


    With what?


    "I gave it to my future daughter-in-law. You have to buy it yourself." Fu Ling said warily and patted the back of his head again. "You proposed without paying yourself? It''s really stingy. I have to let Lian Lian think it over."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Why suddenly there is a feeling that Yang Yunhai is the same as Tianya.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Then he took Gu Lingling''s hand and shook it in front of him twice.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    I''ll go. This ring seems to be bigger and better looking than the one he ordered.


    Su Zizhan, "..."


    I can''t stand it anymore. He ate the dog food.


    bye!


    "I want to propose tomorrow." Su ziqiao roared.

 Chapter 1294

    Is he still his own?


    Treat him like this one by two.


    Joke, when did he spend money cheaply?


    Let''s say his mother Fu Ling, most of the things he wears on her body and hands these years are his filial piety.


    "Oh, propose, are you ready for your proposal ring?" Fu Ling mercilessly hit him, "how many betrothal gifts are you going to prepare for the proposal? The betrothal gifts are too few. Don''t agree, master Hao."


    Old man Hao, "..."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    My mother didn''t explain.


    The originally dull atmosphere was also much easier.


    When Hao Lianlian was sent back to the ward, Wang Yuan followed in.


    "Thank you." Old man Hao said gratefully, "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my Lianlian..."


    It''s going to be bad.


    Where can it be safe like this.


    "It''s all right." Wang Yuan shook his head with a smile and stopped talking to old man Hao.


    "You are Lianlian''s lifesaver. If there is anything you need to say directly." Old man Hao said.


    "Well, I have an ungrateful request." Wang Yuan looked at haolianlian, who was lying on the hospital bed. "I want you to promise me that I want to recognize Lianlian as my daughter."


    "Speaking of it, I still have a lot of fate with this girl. I''ve met her several times in the hospital before, and I''ve always had a good impression of her." Wang Yuan said.


    "Later, I heard about Lian Lian''s life experience. You don''t know, I also have a daughter who separated from me not long after she was born." Wang Yuan said here sadly, closing his eyes, "I wonder if you can promise?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I really find my daughter, I will be good to Lianlian as always."


    Afraid that old man Hao would not agree, Wang Yuan continued.


    "This... This is a good thing." Old man Hao said, "this is also the fate of my lotus."


    "It''s just that she has to wake up and see what she means." Old man Hao said.


    Wang Yuan nodded, "can I stay here?"


    Maybe it''s because of blood transfusion, plus wanting to recognize his daughter. Now Wang Yuan looks at how Hao Lianlian likes it, which is really the same as looking at his own daughter.


    "Your body..." Gu Lingling asked.


    After all, I lost so much blood.


    "I''m fine." Wang Yuan shook his head, lying on the outside glass looking at Hao Lianlian on the inner hospital bed, "I just want to see her here."


    I don''t think I can see enough.


    Wang Yuan thought he must be crazy and missed his daughter too much.


    People can''t say anything when they see her like this.


    Just think she is missing her own daughter through Hao Lianlian.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Well, another man robbed him of his wife.


    However, I am also very happy.


    He knew that Hao Lianlian wished to have a mother more than anyone else.


    "That''s a good feeling," Fu Ling said with a smile, "we''ll be in laws in the future."


    Moreover, Hao Lianlian has such a godmother. In the future, who dares to bully their family Lianlian, saying that she was born badly?


    Fu Ling thought like this, and the smile on her face was more real.


    It''s a pity that this kind of smile stayed on his face and was broken soon.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Lingling looked at Huang''s mother and said angrily, "you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately."


    Yang Yunhai came forward to hold Gu Lingling''s shoulder and comforted her.


    "I... I just want to ask, how is she?" Huang''s mother counseled Gu Lingling and said weakly, "is there anything wrong?"


    "She promised me to let my son and daughter out." Huang mother said.


    "Who said she agreed?"

 Chapter 1295

    "Who said she agreed?" Su ziqiao raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "You... You can''t do this. Haven''t you already said it before? Why don''t you let people go now?" Huang mother said anxiously, "you can''t keep your word."


    "She promised, but she promised to let your son out, not to say to let your daughter out." Su ziqiao said coldly, "I warn you not to find here again in the future. If you disturb her, I don''t guarantee whether I will do anything drastic."


    Murderous intent.


    Huang Mu was startled.


    Don''t let her daughter out, this... How can this be?


    But seeing Su ziqiao like that, Huang Mu didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In case, this Suzi Qiao is angry all her life and doesn''t even let Huang Yongqi out, how can she live as an old woman in Kyoto?


    Let each one count.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yuan frowned and asked.


    Gu Lingling also told Wang Yuan about Hao Lianlian and Huang Yongqi, as well as Huang''s mother and the best second sister Huang.


    Even Fu Ling, who has heard of these things from Su ziqiao, is very angry, let alone Wang Yuan.


    However, Wang Yuan didn''t say anything on the spot, but remembered the name Huang Yongqi.


    Assign work?


    Although Wang Yuan hasn''t been in Kyoto these years, she still has some contacts.


    Hao Lianlian woke up at noon the next day.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I thought I was still dreaming and didn''t wake up?


    She clearly remembered that she was hit by a car because she was trying to save a little girl, and she still felt a little when she got into the ambulance.


    Moreover, the place where she had an accident was not far from the gate of the hospital, so she should be sent to the hospital.


    Or did she stay unconscious for too long and now she has been discharged?


    Because she saw that the whole room was full of pink balloons and colored paper, which was very festive.


    Hao Lianlian moved her head, and the enemy she saw was like this.


    Oh, no, she''s not the rebirth or passage mentioned in the book, is she?


    But also through to a man who is about to get married?


    Otherwise, how can the room be so fussy?


    Just like the new house.


    However, when Hao Lianlian gets married, she will find that this is far from the wedding room.


    But now, she is still swayed by the costumes around.


    "Are you awake?" Su ziqiao opened the door and saw Hao Lianlian''s good-looking eyes staring around, "do you like it?"


    Hao Lianlian blinked.


    "I knew you liked it. I specially arranged it for you. How about it? Isn''t it nice?" Su ziqiao smiled like a fool. "It''s great for you to wake up. Do you know you''re worried about me?"


    Hao Lianlian looked at Su ziqiao with such determination.


    This man, of course, she knows how worried he is.


    Before the coma, she seemed to hear Su ziqiao''s cry, and even felt a few tears falling on her face.


    It''s false to say that you dare not move.


    At that time, she secretly swore in her heart that if she didn''t die and if she could wake up, she would promise to marry him.


    "Why don''t you... Talk?" Su ziqiao said cautiously, "you... Shouldn''t it be a sign, and then forget me?"


    Su ziqiao suddenly felt like the earth was falling apart.

 Chapter 1296

    Then, Hao Lianlian watched Su ziqiao run out like a gust of wind.


    The speed is so fast that she has no time to speak, and the person has disappeared.


    Hello


    She has no memory loss or anything.


    I just woke up and couldn''t speak.


    This guy has too much brain tonic.


    Hao Lianlian opened her mouth and wanted to talk. Finally, she thought, let it go.


    There is no one in the room. Who should I tell?


    This suziqiao!


    "Wake up?" Wang Yuan pushed the door open and ran in. "Is there anything wrong? Is it still uncomfortable? Is there any pain?"


    Looking at her concerned eyes, Hao Lianlian''s tears flowed out with a brush.


    Is this the legendary feeling of maternal love?


    I''ve never felt it before. A warm current hit my heart directly, so I was caught off guard.


    It''s so sour that I want to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Is it painful? Don''t cry, I''ll call the doctor?" Wang Yuan hurriedly wiped tears for Hao Lianlian, and was about to leave. Hao Lianlian grabbed his clothes, "aunt, I''m fine."


    Her voice is still a little hoarse.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Wang Yuan held Hao Lianlian''s hand tightly. "Is it still painful? Do you want to eat?"


    "You scared us to death," Wang yuanrou said with a smile, "just wake up. Don''t be so stupid in the future."


    She is so selfish.


    I just don''t want to see her lying weak in the hospital bed. Compared with her optimistic smile, she still likes to see her.


    "OK." Hao Lianlian nodded.


    She really wanted to ask why Wang Yuan was here.


    But she was afraid that if she asked, she would leave.


    In the final analysis, no matter what she is here for, she is infatuated with the feelings in the room at this moment. Greedy, for a person who has never felt maternal love, it''s not at all.


    "Can I be your mother in the future?" Wang Yuan squatted down and looked at her as flat as possible, "you know? You are now bleeding with my blood. Do you think we are very related? Our blood types are the same, and they are all very scarce panda blood."


    "So you saved me?" Hao Lianlian grasped the key point at once.


    "Silly boy, so will you? Recognize me as the godmother?" Wang Yuan said.


    "Can I?" Hao Lianlian felt like a dream. "Am I still dreaming?"


    "If you are dreaming, I hope this dream will never wake up."


    She whispered and slowly closed her eyes.


    Wang Yuan''s tears came down.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s all true." She shook her hand and said, "look, I''m holding your hand."


    Yes.


    Hao Lianlian opened her eyes, "it''s true. I can feel the warmth in your hand."


    "Can I really call you mother?" Hao Lianlian looked at Wang Yuan with expectant eyes, "is it OK?"


    "Yes." Wang Yuan covered his mouth and cried, putting Hao Lianlian''s hand in his arms, "yes, yes."


    "Mom." Hao Lianlian whispered.


    Wang Yuan didn''t hear clearly.


    "Son, speak louder." Wang Yuan encouraged.


    Hao Lianlian pursed her mouth.


    When thinking of her mother, she once secretly shouted like this in private.


    Afraid of being heard and laughing at her, and afraid of being heard by old man Hao and feeling sad, he kept his voice low and was a little cautious every time.


    "Mom."


    Hao Lianlian''s voice was a little louder.


    "Hey." Wang Yuan nodded with a tearful smile.


    Happiness seems to come a little too soon!

 Chapter 1297

    When Su ziqiao came in, he saw the two people hugging each other and crying into tears, and he was directly stunned there.


    So did he miss something?


    Didn''t you just go out and call a doctor?


    Why did you come in and cry like this?


    Su ziqiao regretted it.


    I knew he would get Hao Lianlian''s hug. He shouldn''t have run out so quickly just now.


    Now, I was robbed.


    Su ziqiao is so angry.


    "Well... Here comes the second brother. Please check her quickly." Su ziqiao said.


    Even if Wang Yuan is a woman, it is still possible to be Hao Lianlian''s mother, but seeing her holding Hao Lianlian like this, Su ziqiao still feels very dazzling.


    be jealous.


    Just jealous.


    She never hugged him like this.


    Thinking of this, Su ziqiao is very sad.


    Being looked at by such a resentful woman, where can Wang Yuan not feel it.


    But I just don''t want to separate. Ruan Nuo''s daughter, she also has it now, so she doesn''t have to envy others.


    But Hao Lianlian wanted to check, so even if she was no longer willing, she still separated.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "It''s all right. It''s good to wake up." Su Zizhan touched his nose, and his junior became more and more unpromising. Look at this vinegar.


    Su Xiaosan, "..."


    A single dog will not understand his feelings.


    Despised Su Xiaoer, "..."


    This feeling is not rare to him.


    It''s just that when he meets her one day, he won''t think so.


    Seeing Su Xiaoer like that, Su ziqiao was a little proud.


    But this complacency didn''t last long, and it soon pricked my heart.


    "So, did you decorate this room?" Hao Lianlian had the opportunity to ask the question she wanted to ask as soon as she woke up.


    So, is it because Wang Yuan wants to recognize her as his daughter that he decorates the room like this?


    "I like it very much. Thank you." Hao Lianlian said with a sweet smile.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    His intentions were misunderstood in this way. He was kind-hearted.


    "Lian Lian," suziqiao decided to Shua his sense of existence.


    Joke, if he doesn''t make a sound, it''s estimated that his new object will be squeezed into a corner soon.


    His weight in Hao Lianlian''s heart is too low.


    None... Gu linggao didn''t come in after him.


    Look at his girlfriend. She didn''t even glance at him. She glanced directly at Gu Lingling and said, "Lingling, I have a mother."


    I''m glad to share it with my good friends.


    "Great, congratulations." Gu Lingling smiled and came forward to hold Hao Lianlian''s hand. "We all have mothers."


    Her mother is also her mother-in-law, but Wang Shuyun kissed her better than other mothers.


    After listening to them, Wang Yuan felt even more sad.


    Children without mothers are like grass.


    They are so pathetic.


    I made up my mind that even if I found my own daughter in the future, I would be as good as ever to these two girls.


    "Lianlian, I decorated this room." Su ziqiao, who was ignored by hongguoguo, brushed the sense of existence again, "if you like it, I''ll dress up the room like this, which is intentional."


    Su ziqiao said, his face is a little red here.


    I''m ashamed.


    "What?" Hao Lianlian woke up. Her face was still a little pale. She asked weakly.


    After asking, his eyes began to droop.


    After waking up for such a long time, she was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    But things are so beautiful today that she doesn''t want to sleep. She''s afraid that after sleeping, she''ll have nothing when she opens her eyes again.


    Poor suziqiao, "..."

 Chapter 1298

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poor Su ziqiao, he proposed for the first time in his life. As a result, half of his words were spoken, and the other party fell asleep.


    Although he just fell asleep, it was still a blow to him.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, Su ziqiao felt that he was going crazy.


    These lines were all written by him one day in advance, and he memorized them all night last night.


    He just said a few words, and Hao Lianlian fell asleep.


    His already brewed feelings suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t wait to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Su Xiaoer didn''t hold back, but laughed with a burst of laughter.


    Others shook their shoulders and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t laugh because of his face.


    Especially Fu Ling, who knew her son was going to propose today, changed her clothes and made her hair for this grand day. As a result


    This son is too useless. Who wants to take it away quickly.


    "That what..." after su Xiaosan''s eyes, Su Xiaoer touched his nose and explained, "the patient didn''t wake up very well, so he had to have a rest."


    But why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Su ziqiao''s sorrow is even stronger.


    "I have to go to the ward round. Let''s go first." Su Zizhan decisively withdrew from the scene.


    Others, "..."


    Can you take us away, too?


    Now the scene is too embarrassing.


    "All right." Fu Ling patted Su ziqiao on the back, "when Lianlian wakes up, you should seize the opportunity quickly and stop talking nonsense."


    A bunch of nonsense?


    He prepared it carefully.


    Su ziqiao was heartbroken again.


    He wants to be quiet, can''t he?


    Wang Yuan smiled and held old man Hao. "Old man, let''s go out first and let Lianlian have a good rest."


    As for Su ziqiao, Wang Yuan shook his head with a smile.


    It should be good for Lianlian to follow this boy.


    What she didn''t know was that at the moment in the Qin family, someone was also thinking of Su ziqiao.


    "Dad, please help Lian Ying to talk about it. You and the old man of the Su family are old comrades in arms. Can he give you this kindness?" Qin thrush took Zhao Lianying''s hand and said as she comforted her daughter.


    "Yes, Grandpa, please." Zhao Lianying cried and begged.


    "What age is it now?" Old man Qin said disapprovingly, "it''s just that old Su agreed. It''s no use if Joe didn''t agree? Now everyone advocates free love. You young people can solve your own problems."


    "Dad, what free love is for those people who don''t have any family background." Qin thrush said, "these days, we still have to make do with matching each other. Just say that you didn''t order me and Lian Ying''s father back then."


    Er... So is this.


    "Grandpa, just call me and ask me." Zhao Lianying pouted and said.


    She also heard from Qin Wei that Su ziqiao actually liked a village girl.


    But she likes village girls but doesn''t like herself. It''s really annoying.


    Suziqiao is the man she likes. How can she marry a village girl?


    She is absolutely not allowed.


    "All right." Old man Qin nodded helplessly, and Zhao Lianying had ''cleverly'' dialed the phone and handed it to old man Qin sweetly.


    As long as Su agreed, she would not believe that Su ziqiao could not listen to her grandfather.


    It''s just that Zhao Lianying doesn''t think about it. You didn''t listen to what Lord Qin said just now. Do you still want to expect Su ziqiao to listen?


    Besides, Mr. Su is not an old fool.

 Chapter 1299

    "My son Joe?"


    Mr. Su was also confused when he received the phone call. How could he properly ask the third child of the Su family, "Oh, he went to the hospital. His object was sick, and he went to the hospital to take care of it."


    Moreover, if there is no accident, his family can have a wedding at the end of this year.


    It''s a pleasure to think that one of his grandsons, who are all successful, is finally getting married.


    "A girl? I know her. I''ve met her. She''s a very nice girl." Mr. Su praised on the phone.


    The most important thing is that he is still a good friend with his family Ling Ling. After that, this aunt must be very compatible.


    Su Changsheng thought that one of the criteria for checking whether his granddaughter-in-law passed the test in the future was how about her relationship with Ling Ling?


    If you don''t want to see their Ling Ling, don''t want this granddaughter-in-law.


    "Why did you ask him?" Suchangsheng asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Mr. Qin glanced at his crying granddaughter and said that since he already had an object, he naturally couldn''t ask.


    "Grandpa Su, I''m Lian Ying." Zhao Lianying grabbed the phone at this time and said, "that girl is a village girl. She is not worthy of ziqiao''s brother."


    Su Changsheng''s face suddenly turned bad.


    Old man Qin''s face was no better.


    What did Zhao Lianying say?


    No shame at all.


    What village girl?


    If he had not joined the army and fought, he would now be a farmer in the village.


    Look down on rural people so much.


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to marry brother ziqiao." Zhao Lianying cried and shouted.


    Mr. Qin hung up the phone in a hurry.


    But Su Changsheng over there has heard it.


    So their grandson is so popular?


    But what have you done?


    However, Su Changsheng soon figured it out again. Let''s say Zhao Lianying. If he had known that she liked Su ziqiao, he would not have agreed. Even Lao Qin said he didn''t agree.


    Marry a wife when you marry a virtuous girl of the Zhao family. Forget it.


    Too arrogant.


    After that, if you marry back, you''ll have to give his family Lingling gas every day.


    Su ziqiao didn''t know this.


    He stayed in the ward and proposed as soon as Hao Lianlian opened her eyes.


    Wang Yuan held old man Hao and just walked out of the separated ward. He saw that the door of the outer room was pushed open. It was director Xing.


    "Wang Yuan, it''s very kind of you to be here." Director Xing said happily when he saw her, "you''re all here."


    "Yes," Wang Yuan said with a smile, "director Xing, let me tell you something. I have a daughter now."


    She and director Xing have known each other for more than 20 years because they are looking for their daughter.


    Now that she has a daughter, it''s natural to tell her at the first time to make her happy with herself.


    "That''s nice." Director Xing said with a smile, "I''m really happy for you. You can keep the clouds open and see the moonlight. If you have a daughter in the future, you don''t have to envy others."


    What surprised her even more was that the child they had been looking for was far away and close at hand.


    Before thinking of it, Wang Yuan still said to himself that she knew a girl who had no father and no mother. It was pathetic. If only that child were her daughter.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was really her daughter.


    "What is it that you came to me?" Wang Yuan said with a smile.


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Director Xing said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    "That''s it." Director Xing looked strange, "don''t you know everything?"


    What do you know?


    "Hao Lianlian, it''s your daughter."

 Chapter 1300

    what?


    Wang Yuan didn''t stand still and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the living room outside was covered with carpets, so she didn''t hurt. After being picked up by director Xing, she quickly grabbed her hand and asked, "what did you say? Who did you say is my daughter?"


    Gu Lingling on the side covered her mouth differently.


    I can''t believe it!


    Others in the living room were equally shocked.


    What the hell is going on?


    Didn''t you say you want to recognize your daughter?


    How can a good daughter suddenly become a biological daughter?


    "Don''t you know?" Director Xing said curiously, "what do you mean you have a daughter?"


    "Lianlian, is she really my daughter?" Wang Yuan cried and said, "I still recognize her as my daughter. I really don''t deserve to be a mother."


    Her daughter was in front of her, but she didn''t recognize her.


    Wang Yuan wanted to slap himself in the face.


    In those years, it was because she didn''t pay attention for a moment that she let the child leave for so many years. Now the child is in front of her, but she doesn''t know it.


    While thinking about looking for her daughter, she recognized her daughter as a dry daughter!


    How can she be such a mother at this time.


    Dear mother!


    Wang Yuan still wanted to slap himself a few more times, but he was stopped by director Xing and Gu Lingling next to him, "what are you doing? It wasn''t all your fault."


    Director Xing took her hand and said, "if the child doesn''t believe you, I can testify for you."


    "These are not reasons." Wang Yuan closed his eyes and two lines of tears flowed down.


    The big reason is that she lost her daughter.


    Just think, if it weren''t for old man Hao''s kindness to adopt Hao Lianlian, it would be a problem whether she could grow up.


    Not to mention being raised so well.


    "I''m sorry for her, it''s all me." Wang Yuan covered his chest and whispered, "I''m not qualified to be a mother."


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    Suddenly, at this time, a weak voice came from behind.


    "Lianlian, why did you get out of bed?" Su ziqiao hurried to hold her and let her lean on her body.


    "Lian Lian, you..." Wang Yuan covered his mouth and looked at her, "lie down quickly."


    She just woke up, but she can''t do this anymore.


    "I... I''m fine." Hao Lianlian gasped and said.


    What director Xing said was that she had woken up. Seeing that the room was still so beautifully dressed, she was relieved that she was really not dreaming.


    Then I heard director Xing''s voice outside.


    what?


    She just recognized the godmother, which had made her very happy, but she didn''t expect that the godmother was actually her own mother.


    When hearing director Xing''s words, Hao Lianlian didn''t mention how happy she was.


    She finally has a mother.


    Once upon a time, she had been thinking about what her mother would be like and why she would be abandoned?


    She must have her troubles, so she told herself again and again, don''t complain, and be grateful if you have the opportunity to meet your mother in the future.


    Because she gave her life.


    But I didn''t expect that she was not abandoned, but her mother accidentally lost herself.


    Haolianlian is very happy.


    Because she knew that Wang Yuan loved her daughter very much and never felt ashamed because her daughter was a rabbit lip. She had been trying hard to find her daughter over the years.


    Nothing makes her happier than knowing that she is not abandoned.


    But just when I was happy, I heard Ba applause.

 Chapter 1301

    It was the sound of Wang Yuan beating his own ears.


    Hao Lianlian was distressed.


    You can''t fight.


    She doesn''t blame her at all.


    So she pulled out the drip bottle and walked out holding the wall.


    Although it was only a short way, Hao Lianlian''s face was covered with sweat.


    It really hurts.


    But she must go out. She must stop Wang Yuan and stop her blaming herself.


    It''s not her fault, and she doesn''t blame her.


    Never.


    "You silly boy." Seeing the wound on her chest bleeding again because she stood up just now, Wang Yuan cried and said, "I''m not worth it."


    She doesn''t deserve to be a mother.


    If she had the courage to ask Hao Lianlian to call her "mother" loudly when she recognized Hao Lianlian as her daughter just now, she really didn''t have the courage now.


    She felt very unworthy.


    So she used ''I''.


    "Don''t you want to recognize me?" Hao Lianlian whispered painfully.


    Her hand reached out to grab Wang Yuan''s clothes, but Wang Yuan stood a little far away.


    "No, how could I not recognize you?" Wang Yuan rushed over and grabbed her hand and cried, "my poor daughter, my mother is thinking of you all the time. How can I not recognize you?"


    "But I don''t deserve it."


    She said sadly.


    "Why don''t you ask the doctor to help you read the wound?" Su Zizhan has come, standing aside, Wang Yuan hurriedly said.


    "You promise." Hao Lianlian, who has always been obedient and obedient, didn''t let go. She held her hand and said stubbornly.


    Guarantee? Guarantee what?


    Promise not to beat yourself again.


    "OK, I promise, I promise." Wang Yuan nodded with tears.


    Haolianlian just let go of her hand.


    Su Zizhan and the nurse came up. They went out and stood outside.


    Wang Yuan leaned against Dr. Xing, covering his mouth and crying silently.


    "You should be happy that your daughter has found it." Director Xing patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry."


    Wang Yuan nodded.


    But I couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Lingling silently handed her a tissue.


    At the same time, I feel happy for my friends.


    Finally, they are not the children who were bullied and said that no one wanted them.


    Su ziqiao stood there without speaking, looking inside nervously.


    "The wound is a little cracked. Bear with it. I have to sew it up again." Inside, Su Zizhan said, "it hurts a little. Pay attention next time. Don''t be so impulsive. The second suture is not good for the recovery of the wound."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Hao Lianlian said, living in the corner of his white coat.


    She only recognizes her mother now and can''t sleep.


    What if it''s a dream again?


    "No, I''ll have a local anesthesia." Su Zizhan didn''t know what she thought, and said.


    Hao Lianlian just let go.


    The local anesthesia actually hurt a little, but she didn''t shout again all the way.


    The eyes are full of joy.


    It hurts. The wound really hurts.


    But it is this pain that can make her awake and let her know that she is not dreaming.


    All this is true.


    splendid.


    She also has a mother.


    Hao Lianlian looked up and saw Su ziqiao standing there in the window, showing a pair of worried eyes. She smiled at him.


    In her eyes, Su ziqiao understood her meaning.


    Yes, you have a mother. Who dares to bully you in the future? Who dares to say that you are an orphan without father and mother?


    Su ziqiao thought he must be drunk too.


    Why do you suddenly have an impulse to cry?

 Chapter 1302

    Su ziqiao turned around and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    In his pocket, there is a ring carefully selected by himself.


    Today is really a good day.


    Wang Yuan always stood by Hao Lianlian''s side, never leaving. He looked at her without blinking, as if he was afraid that his daughter would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Fu Ling was even more happy.


    Although she doesn''t mind Hao Lianlian''s identity, she is naturally happy for her to find her biological mother.


    Who dares to say that her son married a village girl in the future.


    Feeling Wang Yuan''s worry, Hao Lianlian smiled at her weakness and said that she was OK.


    Wang Yuan also shook his head at her.


    In my heart, I was terribly sad.


    What a good child.


    Obviously, it''s already in pain, but it''s still gritting its teeth to comfort itself.


    On the side of the Qin family, thrush Qin and zhanghuamei are also talking about Wang Yuan, "old man, it''s not me to say ha, you have to persuade ah yuan, I know she has a good relationship with Bai Feng, but in the end..."


    "Alas, you don''t know. There are quite a lot of people secretly asking me about ah yuan these days." Zhang Huamei said, "knowing that our two families have a good relationship, some people asked me to ask you what ah yuan means?"


    "Let''s say that the son of Aunt Liu still likes a yuan. His wife has also died for several years."


    "Yes, Dad." Qin thrush said, "you don''t know. Ah yuan hasn''t been married. Those people don''t know what to say about our family behind their backs."


    "People dare not say anything in front of you, but they say behind their backs that our Qin family is overbearing and that ah yuan is outclassed by Bai Feng."


    "It''s bullshit." Qin said angrily.


    "Yes." Qin thrush said, "I also know those people are nonsense, but Dad, this is passed on, and many people take it seriously."


    "Wang Yuan is good. He has a reputation and everything, but what about the Qin family?"


    "She still doesn''t want to find the child, does she?" Zhang Huamei said, "I saw her in the hospital the other day. It seems that I went to the hospital to ask for information."


    "Alas... Over the years, if we could find it, our family would have found it long ago. Would it still be used for so many years?" Qin thrush said.


    "What do you two mean by saying so much?" Old man Qin pinched his eyebrows and asked.


    Zhang Huamei and Qin thrush looked at each other, and Qin thrush said, "it''s still your father. This is Aunt Liu. Didn''t her eldest son like a yuan before? These two days, someone asked Mei Mei to come."


    "I want you to be a matchmaker."


    Old man Qin didn''t speak and closed his eyes for a long time.


    Zhang Huamei glanced at him and said, "although the eldest brother of Aunt Liu''s family is a little older, he has always been very concerned about Wang Yuan."


    "How did I hear that this old Liu will beat his wife? His previous wife was beaten by him and couldn''t stand it before he divorced him?" Qin said.


    "How is this possible?" Zhang Huamei said, "that woman is a bad heart, but she just wants to discredit boss Liu."


    "Yes." Qin thrush said, "besides, boss Liu is doing a good business now. Aunt Liu said that if Wang Yuan married to their family, he would definitely be treated as a grandma and would not let her be wronged."


    "Really? It''s so good." Master Qin stood up and said, "since it''s so good, I remember Mei Mei. Don''t you have a sister who is not married? Introduce her."


    Master Qin said this and went back to his study.

 Chapter 1303

    "Dad, what do you mean?" Qin thrush asked behind, "if boss Liu can go to sister plum blossom, he will have to say this to us?"


    Qin Huamei helped old man Qin and said, "people don''t just like Wang Yuan."


    "Don''t think about Wang Yuan. She doesn''t want to marry and no one wants to force her." Master Qin said, "you just die. I won''t say it, and you''re not allowed to say it."


    This'' you ''refers to thrush Qin.


    "Dad, you don''t still fantasize about finding that child?" Qin thrush said.


    Old Qin stopped and looked at her.


    "After all these years, maybe I''ll die long ago..." Qin thrush said impatiently.


    Mr. Qin slapped him before he finished speaking.


    "Dad, how do you hit me?" Qin thrush covered his face and said incredulously.


    "It''s you." Master Qin said disappointed, "who are you? Who is that child? If she lives, she will call you aunt. How can you talk like this?"


    "I... I''m not telling the truth." Qin thrush said unconvinced, "if you could find it, you would have found it long ago. A child who killed his father..."


    Old man Qin''s hand rose again.


    "Fight, even if you kill me." Qin thrush said, "she killed the eldest brother."


    "Little painting, you have something to say to the old man." Zhang Huamei came forward and took her and said.


    "There''s nothing else to say. With Wang Yuan as your daughter, I''m not." Qin thrush said angrily, "who knows if she is really looking for that child..."


    At this time, the telephone in the living room rang.


    "Old man, it''s for you." The nanny answered the phone tremblingly and said to old man Qin, "it''s Wang Yuan''s."


    Why is this woman calling at this time?


    Did you hear the wind in advance?


    But it''s impossible.


    Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei looked at each other and said.


    The reason why the two of them are so interested in this matter is that the boss of the Liu family promised them benefits.


    The eldest brother of the Liu family has also entered the real estate market and promised to build a quadrangle for each of them if the two of them succeed in this matter.


    Although the position is a little biased, don''t miss it.


    Moreover, the house price in Kyoto has been a little high in the past two years. They have seen it. The quadrangles cost more than 100000 yuan, which is not affordable for the two of them.


    Besides, it''s still well decorated. Even the furniture is ready. You can''t get 200000 each.


    Therefore, the two quadrangles sold Wang Yuan.


    What''s more, what Mr. Qin said is true. The boss of the Liu family is violent. His former daughter-in-law divorced because he couldn''t stand being beaten.


    But isn''t this what Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei want?


    Domestic violence?


    The happier they are playing.


    "You... What did you say?" When the two of them were thinking a thousand times, they heard old Qin say loudly and excitedly, "what did you say? Found it? Really? Are you sure you''re not lying to me?"


    Over there, Wang Yuan said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s confirmed. If you don''t believe it, director Xing said I can still do DNA, but I won''t do it. I believe she is my daughter."


    Her feelings.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Old man Qin smiled and said, "where is she now?"


    "Hospital? OK, I''ll come right away." Qin said.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Qin thrush saw him hang up and asked.


    As a result, old man Qin just stared at her and went out without saying anything.

 Chapter 1304

    Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei looked at each other and followed.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Is something wrong in the hospital?" Just now she seemed to hear that she was in some hospital.


    Is something wrong with Wang Yuan? Otherwise, Mr. Qin won''t be so nervous.


    "Nothing." Master Qin stopped and glanced at them lightly.


    Once upon a time, he only knew that the three of them grew up together. Thrush Qin and zhanghuamei had a good relationship with Wang Yuan, but later, the three made trouble because of the children.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that Wang Yuan and they are just indifferent. The relationship between Zhang Huamei and Qin thrush is as good as ever.


    "Don''t mention the matter of the Liu family boss again later. If you let me know what you two are doing behind your back, don''t blame me for not recognizing your daughter." Qin Laozi said to Qin thrush.


    Over the years, Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei have become accustomed to the wind and water, and their hearts have become bigger and bigger.


    "Dad, we are also for her good." Qin thrush said angrily, "and who is your daughter?"


    Every time something happens, old Qin''s heart is biased towards Wang Yuan, and Qin thrush is also jealous.


    "If you weren''t for my daughter, do you think you could still be like this?" Qin said faintly, glancing at Zhang Huamei again, "don''t follow."


    On the phone, Wang Yuan just cried and said that she had found her daughter. He didn''t know exactly how it was, but he didn''t want these two people to follow, lest something should happen when he could.


    "What will it be after all?" Zhanghuamei looked at the direction the car left and asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin thrush said, "that fox spirit is used to playing tricks. Who knows what moths are coming out again. By the way, don''t you have a cousin or something who works as a deputy director in the hospital? Call and ask¡°


    If something happens to people like Wang Yuan, basically they all know it.


    "He," Zhang Huamei smiled, "forget it."


    She hasn''t been in touch for 800 years.


    "If something happens later, the old man will definitely call back." Zhang Huamei said, "otherwise, we''ll wait here."


    "OK." When they talked, they sat in the living room. "Sister Zhang, please help us get some fruit."


    "Get us some more food." Zhang Huamei added.


    Mrs. Zhang in the kitchen Pooh.


    Every time I come, I pretend to be the same as Miss Qin. It must be bad for these two people to stay together.


    But she was a helper after all. She could only promise, but she cooked.


    Who knows, when the two of them ate fruit and even finished their meals, they didn''t see old Qin call back.


    "Something big must have happened." Qin thrush couldn''t sit still. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Zhang Huamei nodded, "do you think something happened to Wang Yuan?"


    "Are you going to die?" At the thought of this, thrush Qin''s face may be very happy, "if so, thank God."


    In the future, who can still be higher than her in this family?


    The two went to the hospital without saying a word.


    What they don''t know is that not long after they left, old Qin really called back.


    "What?" Qin thrush just arrived at the hospital and happened to meet a doctor he knew. When he met her, he congratulated her, "your old man is so happy that he finally found it."

 Chapter 1305

    What did you find?


    Who can make it clear to her?


    Along the way, there were several people who knew her, but greeting her was congratulations.


    Congratulations on what?


    Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei were confused.


    In the ward, old man Qin''s mood was very happy, unprecedented happiness.


    The lost granddaughter who has been looking for more than 20 years has been found, and she is still so excellent. She is a top student of Kyoto University.


    "Thank you for educating our girl so well." Old man Qin sincerely thanked him.


    The child looks like his eldest son, but more like his wife who died earlier.


    Therefore, at the first sight of Hao Lianlian, old man Qin determined that this child was his granddaughter, pro.


    Wang Yuan also wept beside him.


    She dare not think that she can have such a day.


    Since Qin Baifeng left, she suffered from serious depression. Later, she raised abroad for a period of time, and once used hypnosis, so that she rarely thought of Qin Baifeng again.


    At that time, when she first saw Hao Lianlian, she just thought she looked familiar, but she didn''t think about Qin Baifeng. It was just when old man Qin said it, that she remembered where Hao Lianlian''s familiar eyes came from.


    Isn''t it Qin Baifeng?


    It''s more like Qin Baifeng''s mother, although wang yuan only saw her photos there.


    "Haha, my granddaughter of the old Qin family!" Old man Qin felt happy at the thought of this, and there was no need to envy others in the future.


    Qin thrush happened to hear this sentence when he passed here.


    What granddaughter?


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qin thrush pushed the door open and walked in and said.


    Seeing Wang Yuan, he was stunned, "are you all right?"


    What can she do?


    Wang Yuan frowned and said nothing.


    She didn''t like the tone of Qin thrush''s words and the look just now.


    She''s fine. She seems very unhappy.


    "What do you mean when I say thrush Qin?" Wang Shuyun didn''t like Qin thrush''s surprised appearance very much.


    Of course, she never liked thrush Qin.


    This woman''s heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, and she is followed by a Zhang Huamei, which is simply the best bitch combination.


    "It sounds like I''m looking forward to something happening in my family." Wang Shuyun was happy when she looked at her face changing. Of course, her face also showed.


    "There''s really something wrong with my family, Yuan Yuan. It''s still a big deal." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    Big deal?


    Thrush Qin knew that such a big event was not a good thing for her as soon as she looked like that.


    "Congratulations." Wang Shuyun said.


    Congratulations again.


    She doesn''t like this sentence.


    "My daughter, Yuan Yuan, has found her own daughter." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    "What? This... This is impossible." Qin thrush said.


    "Yes." Zhang Huamei said, "Wang Yuan, I know you want a daughter, but you can''t just pull out a girl and say it''s your daughter."


    That child has been lost for so many years, and it was said that he was carried far away. It''s strange to find it.


    "Hehe, how do you know that you can''t find it?" Wang Yuan looked at Zhang Huamei. "Didn''t you say you didn''t know what happened back then?"


    "I''m not..."


    "All right, you don''t have to say." Wang Yuan held out his hand to stop her saying, "she is my daughter."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."

 Chapter 1306

    What does it have to do with these people?


    She is Wang Yuan''s daughter. She knows that she is in pain.


    And those who trust her will naturally believe what she said, such as Lord Qin and Wang Shuyun.


    As for Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei, believe it or not.


    She had not told them to come.


    Zhang Huamei choked, "I... I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated."


    "Shut up." Looking at Zhang Huamei as if I was doing it for you, Wang Yuan felt disgusted. "Please go out. You are not welcome here."


    "You!" Zhanghuamei is a little angry.


    Wang Yuan won''t pay attention to her. What''s her mood? It has nothing to do with her.


    Being a mother is strong. Now if anyone dares to say that their family''s Lianlian is bad, Wang Yuan won''t bear it.


    "Cheat? Do you think everyone is you?" Wang Yuan said coldly, "you are not welcome here, you go out."


    "Old man..." Zhang Huamei looked at old man Qin embarrassed and said, "I just asked, I''m really kind."


    "Well intentioned or not, everyone is not a fool, can you not know?" Wang Shuyun said lazily, "we can''t afford your kindness."


    "Wang Shuyun, don''t provoke here..." Qin thrush said angrily.


    "Enough." Old man Qin stared at her and said, "you two hurry up. You don''t need to be here."


    "Dad." Qin thrush shouted.


    "What? What I said doesn''t work?" Old man Qin said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, let''s go first." Qin thrush said, stopped at the door and said, "Dad, you are careful."


    Be careful not to be cheated.


    This sentence stuck in his throat was meant to be said, but seeing old Qin''s cold face, thrush Qin was very counselled and didn''t speak.


    "Old man, I make you laugh." Old man Qin said with a wry smile.


    Old man Hao shook his head, "Lianlian, this child has been sensitive since childhood. If your family... We can..."


    "Lianlian is my granddaughter, and I will protect her." Old man Qin said, "Whoever dares to give her anger in the future, I will never bypass her."


    Qin thrush''s body stiffened before he left the door.


    This is obviously for her.


    "That''s good." Old man Hao nodded.


    He didn''t expect that this visit to the doctor would let Hao Lianlian find her relatives.


    But if someone gives her anger, he would rather take his granddaughter back to Qinshi. Even if the two depend on each other, it''s better to be despised here.


    But in the end, this is Hao Lianlian''s mother and grandfather. He knows better than anyone how eager Lianlian''s child is to find his biological parents.


    Qin thrush and Zhang Huamei don''t know how they came out.


    "What the hell is going on? How did you find it?" Zhang Huamei has been thinking about this problem, and Qin thrush also wondered, "it must be fake."


    Finally, the two came to such a conclusion.


    "Let''s come back tomorrow and quietly see what the girl looks like." Zhang Huamei said, "if it''s really a liar, we always have to find evidence to be persuasive."


    "Yes." Qin thrush nodded, "I''ll see who is sacred then? I dare to pretend to be my granddaughter of the Qin family."


    "The old man is also confused." Zhang Huamei followed, "I think Wang Yuan is crazy about his daughter."


    Qin Wei''s eyes lit up when he looked at his family that day.

 Chapter 1307

    Hao Lianlian found her biological mother, and Gu Lingling was most happy.


    Wang Shuyun was afraid that she also wanted her biological mother in her heart. These days, she changed her way to take her shopping, and then bought all kinds of things.


    In Wang Shuyun''s heart, things in a bad mood naturally need shopping. With a pile of things in her hand, it seems that her heart is also full.


    Where is there time to think about something bad?


    Of course, it''s not a bad thing to want to have a biological mother, but Wang Shuyun was afraid that she would fall in love with the scene. She thought of her mother to try, and then felt sad alone.


    But her son, when it''s time to use him, is not worth it.


    Go to the meeting.


    What meeting will be held at this time?


    Didn''t you say you proposed? Look at Gu Lingling, who has already put on the ring. When is this going to get married and what kind of ceremony is it going to use?


    Up to now, there is no agenda at all.


    Wang Shuyun said she was in a hurry.


    "Ling Ling, when are you going to get married?" At dinner, Wang Shuyun asked.


    "This... Should be fast." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Wang Shuyun still wanted to talk, when she saw a handsome boy coming towards them with a smile.


    Although Wang Shuyun doesn''t think this boy is more handsome than her son, he is of different types.


    Her son belongs to the abstinence Department cold man, and this boy is a warm man.


    Look at this smile, it can make people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Long time no see." He walked over with a smile and said, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows, and then, under the impeccable gentleman''s smile, spit out two words, "mind."


    Pooh.


    Wang Shuyun suddenly laughed unkindly.


    Their family is Ling Ling. It''s so funny. She was worried about something just now, but now she''s not worried at all.


    "Haha... You are still so interesting." Tao yanxuan smiled and shook his head. Instead of sitting down, he still stood there, "this beautiful aunt, can you let me sit down?"


    Wang Shuyun also shook her head.


    It''s unreasonable that she, a mother-in-law, will tear down their girl''s platform.


    Tao yanxuan shrugged, not angry, but sat at the table next to them.


    "Young man, do you know who I am?" Wang Shuyun couldn''t help asking him.


    "You?" Tao yanxuan said, "let me guess. If I''m not wrong, you should be her future mother-in-law?"


    The word "mother-in-law" was also known only after he returned to China.


    "Then why don''t you pry my son''s backstage like this?" Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it," Tao yanxuan said helplessly, "who told her to enter the eyes of my old man."


    His father didn''t know what was going on, and he wanted him to marry Gu Lingling wholeheartedly.


    Come on, although he also thinks this girl is very special, he has someone he likes, and Tao yanxuan also has his own dignity, okay?


    In a domestic sentence, it can''t be a hot face sticking to someone''s cold ass?


    Er... Although this sentence is a little rough, it''s not what a gentleman like him can say, but the reason is the same.


    Moreover, his taoyanxuan is not bad. As long as it is the person he wants to marry, can he hook his finger casually?


    He wants to spend a few more years.


    Get married?


    Impossible things.


    "By the way, when will you get married?" Tao yanxuan thought of this and suddenly asked, "get married quickly."


    If she gets married, his father will stop thinking.

 Chapter 1308

    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can this still make her eat?


    Just now, Wang Shuyun has asked this question, and now Tao yanxuan also asked.


    "Fast, hehe, fast." Gu Lingling smiled.


    The western food that used to be delicious is not so delicious now.


    "Then we will send invitations to you and your old man." Wang Shuyun said with a smile.


    I can''t die of that old thing.


    Dare to miss her daughter-in-law.


    "That''s a good feeling. I''ll give you a big red envelope." Tao yanxuan said with a smile.


    Although there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart when hearing Gu Lingling''s words very soon, he ignored them.


    "Who is that? Don''t you mind?" Tao yanxuan thought of the girl who stuck up one day and asked her curiously, "with a face very similar to yours, do you mind?"¡°


    "I heard that she went to the island country again recently, you know." Tao yanxuan said with a smile, "pay attention."


    "OK, you eat first, and I''ll get busy." He came here to say this.


    As for the plot that he stopped a few years ago, there is nothing to say.


    Isn''t Tao yanxuan unable to find a woman?


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling was stunned and said to his back.


    As a result, the man''s footsteps didn''t stop, holding his hand and shaking it.


    "This boy is really strange." Wang Shuyun looked at his back and said with a smile, "with such good-looking eyes, but so blind."


    Isn''t their house beautiful? Not good?


    I don''t like it.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    So do you really want him to rob your son? Or don''t you want to rob?


    Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    Yang Yunhai is holding a major meeting at the moment. According to reason, he cannot attend in his capacity, but he is asked to attend as a nonvoting delegate.


    Others were stunned when they saw Yang Yunhai, especially Yang Aihua. They didn''t expect that such an important meeting would be attended by Yang Yunhai, a hairy boy.


    You know, his participation in this meeting is just an observer, and his position is not as good as Yang Yunhai''s.


    Yang Aihua lowered her head and flashed through the gloom.


    The old man''s heart has been biased. If he doesn''t do anything, the Yang family will really have no place for them in the future.


    And there are so many good treasures in master Zhou, but they don''t give them to Zhou Mei. They even want to give them to Gu Lingling, that cheap girl.


    At the thought of Zhou Mei gnashing her teeth, Yang Aihua was also angry.


    You know, if he wants to move in this position, it will bleed heavily.


    What about Yang Yunhai?


    It''s easy to get all this without doing anything.


    No, he must not be squeezed out by this nephew.


    Yang Aihua thought for a while, and then looked up and smiled. It was really kind.


    Yang Yunhai nodded faintly.


    For his second uncle, who is close to God, he has already been on guard.


    He must have written everything that happened to him these years.


    By the way, and his good cousin.


    Yang Yunfeng.


    Thinking of seeing Yang Yunfeng and Shen Lingyu that day, Gu Lingling stared at Shen Lingyu''s stomach for several times.


    Does the girl want a child, too?


    Yang Yunhai frowned.


    As long as he thought that if a little carrot head robbed him of his daughter-in-law, he would have a big head.


    There are too many people robbing his wife now.


    No, it''s better to slow down the children''s affairs.


    Hehe... Slowly

 Chapter 1309

    But marriage can''t be postponed any longer.


    Yang Yunhai thought that after the meeting, he would make a marriage leave report, and then take their girl around the country to enjoy the world of two people.


    Yang Yunhai has made plans.


    After the wedding, they left Kyoto immediately, so that they would not stay here and wait for so many people to rob her daughter-in-law.


    Zheng Xiangjun took a pair of reading glasses and a calendar to choose the day for a long time. After looking for someone to see the day, he discussed with grandma Yao and the Su family, and finally set the day on the national day.


    Yang Yunhai is also interested in this day. When the day is determined, he will come back empty and busy living. Gu Lingling belongs to being kept in the dark.


    In Yang Yunhai''s original words, that is "you just wait to be a beautiful and happy bride".


    As for the rest, let him do it all.


    "Li Xiang, the purchase is up to you." Yang Yunhai said to Li Xiang.


    Su ziqiao was watching with eager eyes.


    In other words, he was really like marrying Yang Yunhai in one day, but he was ruthlessly rejected.


    Now, seeing that he is busy buying all kinds of things, his heart is even hotter.


    Helpless, Wang Yuancai found his daughter and naturally didn''t want her to marry so soon, so his marriage with Hao Lianlian was postponed to next year.


    However, after he attended a wedding of Yang Yunhai, he also had experience in the future.


    Su ziqiao soon wanted to open up.


    Because of this, running errands is more concerned.


    Gu Lingling also went to the new unit to report at the moment.


    Wang Yuan arranged her in a seemingly inconspicuous position, and Tong Sha''s position is much more important than her.


    "What do you think of this position?" In the office, Wang Yuan asked Gu Lingling.


    "This position seems to be some trivial things, but it can be contacted with every department, which can train people." The most important thing is that if you do well, you can quickly integrate into this collective.


    Moreover, she has seen Wang Yuan''s resume, and she started from this department.


    "Good, I''m glad you can see that." Wang Yuan said.


    Gu Lingling is the youngest daughter of her daughter. According to Hao Lianlian, without Gu Lingling, she might not have been admitted to Kyoto University, let alone accidentally met Wang Yuan because she came to Kyoto.


    Logically, Wang Yuan should take care of her.


    But she is such a person. The more she likes her younger generation, the stricter her requirements will be.


    However, Tong Sha felt that she was finally elated. As soon as she came in, she pressed Gu Lingling''s head. This feeling was really good.


    "Ling Ling, do you want to have dinner together?" Tong Sha took the lunch box and looked at Gu Lingling, who was buried in a pile of materials, and said with a smile, "do you need me to help you cook?"


    Gu Lingling raised her head, looked at her blankly, then shook her head and continued to fight.


    Tong Sha shrugged her shoulders and caught up with the girl in front, "elder martial sister Liu, wait for me."


    The one who asked elder martial sister Liu to stop and look at her, "didn''t you say you wanted to help people with meals?"


    "She doesn''t want me to cook for her." Tong Sha said wrongfully.


    "Oh." Elder martial sister Liu nodded and didn''t care much.


    Tong Sha, "..."


    "I''m kind, too. Alas, she wasn''t like this before." Seeing that elder martial sister Liu was not on the road, Tong Sha sighed and said.


    "Forget it." As she walked, elder martial sister Liu said with a quick step, "hurry up, I have my favorite braised meat today."


    If you go late, you won''t.


    Tong Sha, "..."

 Chapter 1310

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that within a few days of entering the new Department, Tong Sha began to spare no effort to dig holes for herself. However, to Tong Sha''s dismay, this elder martial sister Liu was not at all popular.


    She said so much in a vague way, and as a result, she just lowered her head to eat.


    What a treat.


    "My favorite food is the braised meat in our canteen." Senior sister Liu''s name is Liu Ying. When she smiles, she will show two small tiger teeth.


    Tong Sha has already inquired about it. She is very capable and is Wang Yuan''s right-hand man.


    If she could take herself, she would save a lot of detours.


    Liu Ying is also very popular. If you get close to her, you can know a lot of people and tie her to enter the new unit quickly.


    Therefore, after knowing that she was assigned to Liu Ying''s Department, Tong Sha''s first concern was her.


    "I still have some here. Please dial some." Tong Sha said.


    Although she likes braised meat very much, and she can''t eat it every time, in order to please Liu Ying, this meat can still endure.


    "No, No." Liu Ying quickly waved her hand, "I''m full."


    Although she is a little greedy, she is not so bad.


    When Gu Lingling came, the braised meat must have been gone long ago. Tong Sha waved to her with a smile, "there is braised meat today. You won''t let me help you cook. It should be gone now."


    Although the tone seems sincere, it is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know which nerve was wrong with her. She smiled politely and went to cook.


    "Gu Lingling," a boy with glasses not far away waved at him, "I''ll help you cook. Come and eat quickly."


    Tongsha shriveled her mouth.


    She also knows the boy. He came here with Liu Ying. Since Gu Lingling came here, he has treated her differently.


    What''s the big deal?


    Isn''t it just looking at the beauty of parents?


    Liu Ying didn''t answer her, but a fat girl at the next table came up and whispered, "yes, what''s the big deal? Isn''t she a little beautiful?"


    The fat girl''s name is sunfan, and she is eating and chirping at the same time.


    Tong Sha''s disgust flashed by.


    "That Fu Runze is really true. He hasn''t even helped me with my meal." Sun Fan said wrongfully.


    At least she is in the same department as him.


    Tong Sha smiled, "Ling Ling just came to our unit, so she must take care of more."


    Sun fan curled his lips, "you are new here, too."


    "Don''t I want to trouble others?" Tong Sha said with a smile.


    Sun Fanbai glanced at Gu Lingling in the distance and saw that she was already sitting opposite Fu Runze, "bah, shameless."


    The smile on Tong Sha''s face is even thicker.


    "Cousin Fu, thank you." Gu Lingling lowered her head and whispered, "in the future, you can eat your food. You don''t have to cook for me."


    Look, just now, she didn''t know how many envious, jealous and hateful eyes she received.


    Why? You don''t have to think about it. It must be because the long, gentle and beautiful cousin Fu Runze in front of you.


    "How can that be? My aunt has told me a lot. If I don''t do it, she will skin me." Fu Runze said while eating, "not to mention your family, I dare not let you be wronged."


    Yang Yunhai, he can''t afford to offend.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Gu Lingling was amused by him.


    Bah, shameless, fox spirit.


    Sun fan scolded in his heart.


    When Gu Lingling came over after eating, she quietly stretched out her feet.

 Chapter 1311

    Gu Lingling naturally saw the foot. When she came to the front, she stopped, and her apricot eyes looked at her faintly. Sun fan was a little embarrassed when she saw it, and took back her foot.


    "Elder martial sister, there are people coming and going in the restaurant. You''d better keep your feet. If someone accidentally steps on it, it will hurt you at that time." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Fu Runze, who followed her, sneered, "I think some people are intentional?"


    With her feet stretched out so long, is it for fear that others will not see her doing harm?


    "I didn''t." Sun fan pouted and said.


    But she had just finished braised meat, and her mouth was not wiped. It was oily and almost nauseating.


    Scared, Fu Runze pulled Gu Lingling and ran away.


    My God, it''s so scary, isn''t it?


    Gu Lingling laughed at her, "you''d better stay away from me in the future."


    She made it clear that Fu Runze was implicated.


    "I don''t want to." Fu Runze pretends to be wronged.


    Gu Lingling ignored him. Anyway, after a while, she got married, and everyone naturally knew it.


    "How did I watch Gu Lingling go with the minister?" When she got off work, Tong Sha said to herself, "when did she flatter her husband?"


    In my heart, I was even more angry. Why did she work so hard? As a result, Wang Yuan didn''t even notice her, but what did Gu Lingling do? It seems that I didn''t do anything, but I fell into the minister''s eyes?


    Tong Sha felt very unfair.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. She made an appointment with Wang Yuan to see Hao Lianlian after work.


    Since Wang Yuan recognized his daughter, he couldn''t wait to be around Hao Lianlian 24 hours a day.


    She missed her daughter too much.


    At the same time, someone is talking about Hao Lianlian. This person is Qin Wei.


    "It''s impossible." Qin Wei shook his head and it was hard to believe this fact. "Mom, you must be lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Huamei is also helpless.


    Who could have thought that the country girl who was robbed of her boyfriend by her daughter would be Wang Yuan''s daughter.


    Is this all fate?


    No, she doesn''t believe in fate.


    "This is the end of the matter. If you meet her in the Qin family in the future, don''t be like before. At least you can make it in the face." Zhang Huamei said.


    After all, they still have to rely on the Qin family.


    If Lord Qin is angry, they will lose a lot.


    Zhanghuamei sighed at the thought.


    She doesn''t believe in fate, but sometimes fate can''t help you.


    Who told her to marry a man who was not successful? Everything depends on her.


    "But my heart is unwilling." Qin Wei cried.


    She wanted to deal with Gu Lingling, but her identity was there, and Yang Yunhai was very protective of her shortcomings, so she dared not, so she took this tone out on Hao Lianlian.


    This is how persimmons are pinched when they are soft.


    But I didn''t expect that the persimmon was not soft at all, and turned into gold.


    This time, she not only didn''t pinch it, but also knocked her hand.


    "You silly girl," said Zhang Huamei, "if we want to deal with people, we have many ways. There is no need to fight hard."


    "Didn''t Zhang Lianying always listen to you? You can often walk around her." Zhang Huamei pointed out, "Alas, even Ying likes Su''s junior so much. If she knew he was going to be engaged, she didn''t know what would happen."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Jia, Zhang Lianying have started to make trouble now.

 Chapter 1312

    "Mom, go and help me drive that bitch away." Zhang Lianying cried and said, "the Qin family has me or not, she has her or not."


    Thrush Qin looked at her crying daughter and was distressed.


    But she also knew that the old man had been thinking about his eldest brother''s child for so many years. Now that he was found, how could he let her go?


    "Lian Lian..." thrush Qin called her daughter''s name painfully.


    "Don''t call me repeatedly." Zhang Lianying screamed, "I don''t want to call that bitch a name."


    Qin thrush pinched her eyebrows with a headache. "Well, don''t shout, baby, how can she compare with you? You grew up in front of your grandfather."


    How can Hao Lianlian compare with Zhang Lianying when it comes to love.


    "You listen to your mother''s words," Qin thrush whispered, hugging her daughter. "Your grandfather is still fresh now. When he gets tired of that girl, mom will help you teach her a lesson."


    "And Su Xiaosan, mom, I don''t want Hao Lianlian to marry her." Zhang Lianying said, "I''m going to marry Su Xiaosan. I won''t marry anyone except him."


    Speaking of Su ziqiao, Qin Huamei is even more worried.


    I don''t know what ecstasy that suziqiao gave Zhang Lianying. The girl met him several times, and then she was going to make trouble to death. He had to marry.


    If Su ziqiao is her son-in-law, there are 10000 satisfied thrush Qin. How many boys like Su ziqiao can there be in Kyoto.


    I''m clean. I''m also very capable. It''s said that I''m good in the army.


    Of course, if thrush Qin knew that Su ziqiao had many companies in private and made a lot of money, he would be more satisfied.


    If she hasn''t seen Su ziqiao''s attitude towards her daughter, then thrush Qin may be able to imagine that Zhang Lianying may succeed with her efforts.


    But that Su ziqiao didn''t look at Zhang Lianying at all, but she couldn''t take Hao Lianlian''s baby with a rabbit''s lip.


    Thrush Qin is so angry.


    Is the daughter she holds in her hand so unpopular?


    If he doesn''t look up to her girl, she will make him regret it.


    "Baby, listen to mom." Qin thrush patiently said to Zhang Lianying, "Mom, find you a better one than Su ziqiao."


    "There is nothing better than him." Zhang Lianying said with red eyes.


    "Of course." Qin thrush said seriously and firmly, "my mother saw a boy a few days ago. He looks good, and he is also very capable and can make money."


    "What is Su ziqiao? No matter how promising he is, he just depends on the Su family. After a poor soldier, do you want to marry him and go to hardship with the army? Mom can''t bear it."


    Qin thrush continued, "that boy is a returned overseas Chinese, and his family is also very rich. If you marry him in the future, you will certainly have a better life than Hao Lianlian."


    "You must be right to listen to your mother." Qin thrush said, "it''s the life of the young grandma to marry in the future. It''s hard to be a military sister-in-law."


    "Is it really beautiful?" Zhang Lianying said with tears on her face.


    "Very handsome, where is bisuzi Qiao Shuai?" Qin thrush said.


    But at the same time, I''m also worried that a man who looks so good is drunk, and her daughter, although Qin thrush doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that her qualifications are mediocre.


    It happened that they didn''t inherit the advantages of their husband and wife, but inherited the shortcomings.


    If the clothes she bought were not beautiful, such a dress would make people feel fairly good.


    Tao yanxuan, who was eating western food in the restaurant, shivered inexplicably.


    Who is he thinking of?

 Chapter 1313

    Besides the hospital, after Wang Yuan came, there was basically nothing wrong with Su ziqiao.


    She took over everything big and small, and took good care of it.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    I''m tired of being kind. What if my mother-in-law grabs his daughter-in-law again in the future?


    Did he refuse? Or refuse?


    Will his mother-in-law wear shoes for him?


    Su ziqiao said he was very sad. Now he realized more and more how he felt every time Yang Yunhai was robbed by Wang Shuyun.


    But he doesn''t want such a difficult thing.


    "Come on, Lianlian, this is the porridge I made specially for you. How about trying it?" Here, Wang Yuan took out an aluminum lunch box from a tightly wrapped bag with a flattering appearance.


    "The thermos box is still convenient, but it should still be hot when I wrap it with cotton cloth. Try it."


    Hao Lianlian can only eat light porridge now. Wang Yuan wants to cook porridge for her. There is a place where she lives in the unit, and the kitchen is also well equipped.


    She cooked the porridge all afternoon.


    Of course, it failed many times.


    This time she promised to be the best of the previous times.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yuan looked at Hao Lianlian hopefully.


    "It''s delicious, thank you, mom." Hao Lianlian tasted it. Although it was a little salty, it could still be eaten.


    It''s just that eating makes me feel bad.


    Why, the Rice doesn''t seem to be boiling.


    But after all, this was the first time that she ate the meal her mother cooked for her, and she would eat her even if it was no matter how bad it was.


    "Bang..."


    Hao Lianlian frowned.


    This... Her teeth seem to be belched by something. It hurts so much.


    Hao Lianlian covered her mouth and spit out the rice.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it bleeding?" Wang Yuan said in surprise, "are you... Lianlian, how are you?"


    The sound just now was so loud that she heard it.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Hao Lianlian covered her mouth and shook her head. Su ziqiao had taken the lunch box from her hand and handed her a glass of water. "Rinse your mouth."


    "I... I don''t know how there are stones in this meter? I washed it clearly." Wang Yuan said remorsefully.


    Su ziqiao, "... Aunt? It seems that the rice hasn''t been boiled yet?"


    What he said was a little cautious.


    Don''t offend your future mother-in-law.


    But he can''t help saying this. Just now Hao Lianlian only lowered her head to drink porridge, so he didn''t see that the rice flowers of the porridge in the lunch box didn''t open.


    His family actually ate the rice mixed with raw rice and ate so much.


    Is this girl a fool?


    "It''s okay." Hao Lianlian hurriedly said, "Mom, I love your cooking."


    After that, she took Wang Yuan''s hand and said, "really, this is the first time I have eaten the rice cooked by my mother. It''s really delicious."


    Although it''s not cooked, it tastes like a mother.


    "Alas..." Wang Yuan hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "What''s the matter, mom?" Hao Lianlian hurriedly said, holding her hand, "let me see."


    Then, I saw the wound on Wang Yuan''s hand that was scratched by a knife.


    Hao Lianlian gently blew on the wound.


    Tears fell on the well protected hands one by one.


    I''m afraid this is her mother''s first cooking.


    "Second time." Wang Yuan replied weakly.


    The first time I cooked for Qin Baifeng, but I almost burned the kitchen that time.


    Since then, Qin Baifeng didn''t let her into the kitchen.


    She just stood there and watched him busy in the kitchen, and then waited for ready-made food.

 Chapter 1314

    Early the next morning, Gu Lingling passed by the concierge when she went to work. "Miss Gu, there is a letter from you."


    Uncle Zhang, the porter, stopped her. "It was sent to you last evening, but I didn''t expect you to have left."


    "Don''t worry, thank you, sir." Gu Lingling smiled.


    "This letter is a little thick." Uncle Zhang said with a smile.


    The envelope is bulging.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know who will write to her. Is it Eun?


    The last time I wrote to her, I said she was new to work. Maybe the girl sent the letter here.


    Gu Lingling, who was eager to open the letter, didn''t see that the font on the envelope was not Zhao Sien''s.


    By the time the letter was opened, the whole person was already stiff there.


    The reason why the envelope is so thick is that a stack of photos are wrapped in stationery.


    The picture is a man and a woman. She doesn''t know the woman in the picture, but the man in the picture is a person she knows well.


    Yang Yunhai.


    There are many photos, taken separately on different occasions.


    There are scenes of two people attending a banquet together, as well as many life photos.


    Yang Yunhai in the photo is always cold, but the woman next to him is very happy and sweet.


    Gu Lingling is very familiar with the way the woman looks at Yang Yunhai.


    It is admiration and love that are all feelings.


    And this kind of feeling often appears on her face.


    Gu Lingling can see that the woman likes Yang Yunhai very much.


    There is a distance from the concierge to the office. Gu Lingling doesn''t know how she came all the way.


    "Gu Lingling, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Ying patted her from behind, and saw Gu Lingling''s photos fall to the ground all of a sudden.


    "These are..." Liu Ying asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling quickly squatted down and picked up the photo, "nothing."


    "This is..." Liu Ying looked at Gu Lingling suspiciously with the photo in her hand.


    "I went first." Gu Lingling grabbed the photo from her hand and ran in. Liu Ying looked at her back with exploratory eyes behind her.


    The photo shows a couple of men and women. They look very happy, but why is Gu Lingling so lost?


    Is the man in this photo Gu Lingling''s lover?


    But it seems that they are very happy.


    Liu Ying suddenly covered her mouth. She felt as if she had the truth.


    But... It''s not good to do so. Breaking up other people''s families is too immoral and humiliating to their units.


    Gu Lingling returned to the office, locked the photos in the drawer, and then went to the bathroom to wash a cold face, which gradually woke up.


    She didn''t know that Liu Ying had filled her brain so much.


    Lying on the table for a long time, she didn''t think about it until the colleagues in the office came in one after another, and she didn''t cheer up.


    I originally wanted to call Yang Yunhai, but when I picked up the phone, I realized that someone had said that he would go to a meeting for a period of time. It was completely closed, and I could not contact him basically.


    Sighed and put down the phone. I didn''t eat lunch at noon that day.


    Although he repeatedly warned himself that there was a problem with this photo, Yang Yunhai must have a reason, but as long as he thought of the woman standing next to him in a dignified manner, the two people were like a couple.


    Gu Lingling felt dazzling.


    It''s really hard to feel that your man is coveted by others.


    But now she can''t find anyone to vent her anger. It''s really angry.


    What makes people more angry is that soon, Gu Lingling unexpectedly saw the woman in the photo.

 Chapter 1315

    There was a diplomatic party that needed an interpreter, and Gu Lingling and others were transferred to help.


    Originally, college students who wanted to graduate like Gu Lingling didn''t have the opportunity to participate in such a party, but Gu Lingling''s spoken language was even better than several old people, so Wang Yuan brought her here.


    Tong Sha has a lot of opinions about this.


    "Any comments?" Wang Yuan looked at Tong Sha and said with a smile, "if you speak well, I don''t mind taking you."


    But Tongsha''s spoken English is terrible.


    It''s OK for her to translate paper things, but if you go to oral English, forget it.


    Don''t disgrace their unit.


    In fact, in this era, many people are English mute. For example, many people in their units are also like this. Those people are basically responsible for the translation work in writing on weekdays.


    I''m not jealous of this kind of live interpretation party.


    After all, my ability is here.


    But Tong Sha is different. Her oral English is average and she can''t see others well.


    Wang Yuan is also rarely hostile, but she protects her shortcomings.


    If Tong Sha said someone else, she might forget it like this, but the person she said was Gu Lingling, so don''t blame her for protecting her shortcomings.


    Moreover, this kind of short protection can make you speechless.


    Tong Sha choked and couldn''t turn red.


    But there is no way.


    Who calls her poor oral English?


    But it happened that how she practiced in private, she just couldn''t say Gu Lingling''s pure tone, which was really annoying.


    Because she had to work, Gu Lingling suppressed the photos.


    "Are you okay?" Wang Yuan looked at her and said, "in fact, don''t be nervous. Your oral English is very authentic. Just play it normally."


    She thought she was nervous.


    Gu Lingling didn''t explain, smiling and nodding.


    Before the party started, they had already arrived at the place. Wang Yuan made arrangements in advance. Gu Lingling, after all, was the first time to attend such a party, so he was brought by Wang Yuan.


    "If you have any questions later, you can ask me directly." Wang Yuan whispered to her, "but I have confidence in you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    Other people have no opinions about this arrangement. After all, they all came here like this. Whenever it is the first time to attend such a party, Wang Yuan will take it with him and teach it.


    However, Gu Lingling''s performance did not disappoint Wang Yuan, even better than that of several old people.


    In the face of those big leaders or foreign friends, he was not nervous at all, neither humble nor arrogant, and performed very well.


    Wang Yuan also nodded secretly.


    Gu Lingling is now receiving Mike, a friend of M country. The two suddenly talked about electronics. "I didn''t expect that Chinese women are so powerful."


    Now the electronics industry is just emerging in foreign countries. I didn''t expect that this beautiful girl in front of me could understand it, and the bottom was very good. Sometimes he was surprised at what he said.


    "It seems that I have to get to know the Chinese people well." Mike said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    The two were chatting, when Mike glanced at the door, suddenly said sorry to Gu Lingling, and then walked towards the door.


    Gu Lingling instinctively looked in his direction, and then saw a beautiful woman coming in gracefully.


    And Mike has greeted him with a smile.


    Gu Lingling was stunned there directly.


    Because that woman is the one who looks very intimate with Yang Yunhai in the photo.


    She didn''t expect to see her so soon.

 Chapter 1316

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yuan came over and handed her a glass of juice. "You did very well tonight."


    "Eh?" Wang Yuan looked in her direction, "how did she return home?"


    "Aunt Wang, do you know her?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Well, maoziru." Wang Yuan nodded. "I''ve had several connections in Hong Kong."


    But there are too many, and there is no more.


    I just don''t know who sent this photo? What is the purpose?


    Also, what''s the relationship with this girl named maoziru?


    Gu Lingling didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. She received those photos before her feet, and then she saw the woman in the photos at the party.


    However, the more this is done, the more clearly she understands that someone wants to provoke her and Yang Yunhai with those photos.


    "Come on, Maomao, I''ll introduce you to a girl." Mike smiled and said, "from you, let me see that Chinese girls are really excellent."


    It''s not at all the same as the girl in his impression.


    When Mike introduced Gu Lingling, Mao Ziru also looked at Gu Lingling. First of all, it was amazing. Gu Lingling and Mao Ziru belong to two types.


    Maoziru is the kind of sexy and beautiful girl who can be remembered at a glance and is difficult to forget, especially her red dress, which vividly sets off that charm.


    Gu Lingling, on the contrary, belongs to the pure type. Wearing a white skirt, she is like a girl next door. It''s very comfortable to see it at a glance. If you look carefully, you will feel more beautiful than the first glance just now.


    In particular, those smart apricot eyes are clear and bright, which are unforgettable.


    The two girls stood there, both very pleasing to the eye.


    One red and one white give people two different feelings.


    "Gu?" Maoziru said with a smile, because Mike didn''t introduce her full name just now.


    "Hello, Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling nodded and said.


    Obviously felt the smile on Mao Ziru''s face stiff, and then looked at her carefully.


    It seems that she should know herself.


    Gu Lingling thought in her heart.


    Maoziru didn''t expect to see Gu Lingling here. She looked at her carefully. No wonder Yang Yunhai would treasure her so much.


    Such a girl, even people like Mike are full of praise when they see her for the first time. It seems that she is not what she thinks.


    "Miss Gu is really beautiful." Maoziru said with a smile, "no wonder Yang Yunhai likes you so much."


    "Do you know him?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise.


    "Well, I worked as a colleague for a while." Maoziru said with a smile.


    Anyway, if he sees Yang Yunhai in the future, he will also tell her.


    colleague?


    Gu Lingling felt that she should know how those photos came from.


    "Who are you talking about?" Mike asked curiously.


    "Talking about her fiance." Maoziru replied.


    "Fiance?" Mike said in surprise, "are you getting married?"


    In his opinion, Gu Lingling should have just graduated. She is getting married at such a young age.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    Some don''t understand what Mao Ziru means?


    "It seems that your method is useless." Two people in the distance said, "didn''t you say that Mao also likes Yang Yunhai?"


    How can I look at the way two people are talking happily.


    "It can only be said that this woman surnamed Mao has a profound knowledge." The woman said in a hoarse voice, "come step by step. If you want to separate them, you can''t do it once."


    But how many times?


    She didn''t believe that these two people could trust each other so much.


    There will always be opportunities.

 Chapter 1317

    "You even sound a little like her now." The man stood next to the woman and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for familiar people, I really couldn''t tell."


    "It''s far from confusing him." The woman pushed away the man''s restless hands, "what are you anxious about?"


    The two men talked, but they had come to a room along a remote path.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was impatient to roll together.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Peng Sasa pushed away Yang Yunfeng, who was pressing on him, "what? Your daughter-in-law can conceive children for you now. You are so impatient to find a woman outside, okay?"


    "Hum..." Yang Yunfeng smiled coldly.


    Once upon a time, how stupid he had to be. He was afraid to melt her in the palm of his hand. As a result, what about the woman?


    Yang Yunhai is always in my mind.


    He didn''t understand. What was wrong with him? He had done enough for her, but she still couldn''t see him.


    No, to be exact, although she married him, as long as Yang Yunhai appeared, her eyes would follow him involuntarily.


    Even though she is pregnant with her own child, she still doesn''t know how to restrain at all.


    When he came back from Taohua island that day, he was as if he had lost his soul. When he wanted her to help him at night, she didn''t want to.


    Is she so unwilling to do it with him?


    Is he a man, too?


    He also has needs, okay?


    Since she is not worried, what strength does he keep for her.


    "What?" Peng Sasa looked at him with a smile, "I''d better go back."


    With that, he pushed away and was about to get up, but Yang Yunfeng suddenly pulled him to his arms. "What are you going back to? It''s a pity to come back here."


    With that, Peng Sasa untied her clothes in a burst of laughter.


    It didn''t take long for a blushing heartbeat to come from the room.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this, but now she was looking at the girl in front of her in doubt. The red dress was so wanton, the sexy red lips sipped a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "are you very curious about how he and I could be colleagues?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    To be honest, she is no longer curious now.


    Colleagues or something, she can understand.


    In her previous life, she liked a war era TV series "lurking", in which Yu Zecheng and Cui Ping became fake couples because they had to complete their tasks.


    However, Gu Lingling was in a bad mood at the thought of the latter two pretending to be true.


    "Really not curious?" Maoziru took another sip of red wine and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know what happened between me and him?"


    "I think you should have known me at the first sight." Maoziru said with a smile, "don''t you mind at all?"


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes. "I didn''t know you, but someone sent your photo to my unit two days in advance."


    Speaking this, Mao Ziru was stunned.


    This surprise was not pretended, so she didn''t know it.


    "My photos?" Maoziru smiled and shook the red wine in the glass. "It seems that there are still many people who want to provoke your relationship."


    "Who else?" Gu Lingling asked in surprise.


    quite a lot?


    "Well, it''s far away and close at hand." Maoziru raised her chin.


    Gu Lingling saw Qin Wei in the distance and several girls came in together, including one she knew, Zhang Lianying, the granddaughter of old man Qin.


    Unruly and willful.

 Chapter 1318

    But Gu Lingling didn''t care about these two people, but a girl with them.


    There are customs between every gesture. This kind of customs is different from Mao Ziru''s feeling. How to say?


    Gu Lingling frowned, unable to think of words to describe.


    Moreover, this girl always gives her a familiar feeling.


    But she can be sure, not because of maoziru.


    "Is she imitating you?" Gu Lingling finally responded and asked the girl around her.


    "Just imitate." Maoziru smiled coldly and drank the red wine in one gulp, but her eyes were full of disgust and disdain.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Yes, a little.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Wei''s face was not good when he saw Gu Lingling.


    She is so embarrassed now because of Gu Lingling.


    But when Qin Wei said this, she didn''t think about it. Gu Lingling didn''t provoke her, let alone ask her to hook up with Huang Yongqi, and she did all this by herself.


    Now, being entangled by Huang Yongqi and Huang mother is self inflicted.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know. Hao Lianlian promised Huang''s mother not to investigate Huang Yongqi''s affairs. Su ziqiao let Huang Yongqi go, but she didn''t let Huang Erjie go.


    Huang Yongqi''s college entrance examination is not easy, but Huang Erjie is not.


    If you let her out, don''t be suziqiao''s boyfriend.


    Huang''s mother also wanted to beg Hao Lianlian, but she was stopped by Su ziqiao. If she dared to harass their family Lianlian again in the future, don''t blame the second sister Huang in prison for suffering too much.


    Scared of the Yellow mother running, where dare to find Hao Lianlian again?


    But my daughter needs help. It''s a piece of meat that fell off her body.


    Therefore, Huang Mu thought of Qin Wei.


    Although Qin Wei didn''t have the ability to ask Su Zizhan to operate on her, she was from Kyoto after all, and how could she have more access than these immigrants.


    In addition, although she is not the serious granddaughter of the Qin family, she also has a good relationship with the Qin family. In a word, she is much better than Huang Yongqi and them.


    At this time, Huang''s mother and Huang Yongqi did not know Hao Lianlian''s true identity.


    Qin Wei is going to be bored to death.


    Huang Yongqi can be reasonable, but Huang mother is like a dog skin plaster.


    She is really tired of being entangled these days.


    However, before she could speak, Huang Mu began to kneel, and specially picked some places where there were many people to kneel, so that she was pointed out as soon as she went out these days.


    Now, seeing Gu Lingling reminds Qin Wei of the source of all this because of Gu Lingling.


    If it weren''t for her, how could she provoke Huang Yongqi, a scum.


    Huang Yongqi is really scum.


    Seeing that Hao Lianlian''s side was completely dead, he stuck to Qin Wei.


    At first, you Qin Wei came to the pole first. Now the person he likes doesn''t want her, so he has to make up for it anyway.


    Therefore, Huang Yongqi is now interested in Qin Weike, and he is very devoted everywhere. A group of girls next to him who envy him only sigh.


    The whole Qin Wei has words of suffering.


    Seeing Gu Lingling now is like seeing an enemy.


    And it''s still at such a large party.


    You know, it takes a lot of effort for them to come here.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lingling was also here, and she came so early.


    Qin Wei''s silver teeth are about to break.


    "Where am I? It seems that I don''t need to report to you, Miss Qin." Gu Lingling smiled faintly, drank a mouthful of juice, said excuse me to Mao Ziru, and left.

 Chapter 1319

    "This dead woman." Qin Wei is going to be furious.


    Zhao Lianying in the back hurriedly stopped her, "what are you doing? I finally brought you here. Don''t make things for me."


    It''s not that she is afraid of Gu Lingling.


    But she has something important to do tonight.


    It is said that the man will also come to the party.


    Qin thrush was her real mother. Sure enough, she didn''t cheat Zhao Lianying. She brought back a photo for her in a few days.


    Er... The picture of the returned overseas Chinese.


    Then, after seeing the picture of the returnee, Zhao Lianying directly left Su ziqiao behind. The boy was simply too beautiful.


    Most importantly, thrush Qin also said that he was more handsome than the photos.


    It can be said that Zhao Lianying fell in love with the person in the photo at first sight, so when she learned that he would attend the party, she begged thrush Qin to let someone get her in.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Wei to know, and she also wanted to come.


    So, there was the previous scene.


    "Who is she?" The girl who came in with Zhao Lianying asked faintly.


    "She is the cheap girl recognized by the Su family that I told you before." Zhao Lianying said angrily, "one by one, they all flew to the branches and became Phoenix. Hum, don''t you know that a village girl is a village girl, even if you have other identities, you still can''t resist the vulgarity on your body."


    The girl who asked the question before was stunned, and the gloominess and quickness flashed by.


    Isn''t it just flying on the branches and being a phoenix?


    The girl smiled.


    "Manwen, when you were abroad, did you often attend such banquets?" A girl beside said admiringly, "then you must be able to dance ballroom dancing?"


    "I can''t dance, and I don''t know if someone will invite me to dance later." The girl beside said shyly.


    "Forget it, do you think you are Manwen?" A girl glanced at her, "don''t look at what she looks like."


    "You..." the girl said angrily.


    "Come on, stop arguing. This is a party. There are many foreigners here. Don''t lose face with us Chinese." Zhao Lianying scolded.


    The man Wen just smiled faintly.


    Gracefully walked towards Mao Ziru, "I didn''t expect you to come, Ziru."


    Maoziru gulped down the red wine in her hand and walked away indifferently.


    "Who is she? Why?" Someone said angrily.


    Su Manwen didn''t pay attention to these, but looked in the direction of Mao Ziru with his glass, and then drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Gu Lingling just sat down and saw Mao Ziru come over angrily. She was stunned and saw that she had sat down beside her.


    Is this angry?


    However, she doesn''t want to be a bosom sister.


    What''s more, up to now, she doesn''t know whether this Mao Ziru is an enemy or a friend, as well as the photos. Is it true that she is so understated?


    "Can''t you be curious?" Maoziru said angrily.


    Gu Lingling, "... Curiosity killed the cat."


    Maoziru, "..."


    Just as the waiter passed by, she took a glass of red wine and said, "that woman, the one who mocks, may become my stepmother."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She really doesn''t want to hear such gossip.


    She really didn''t dare to be interested in other people''s gossip, and she didn''t know Mao Ziru at all.


    "Can''t you say something?" Seeing Gu Lingling still didn''t speak, Mao Ziru said angrily, "you two are really alike."


    It''s so angry that it''s not worth your life.

 Chapter 1320

    Gu Lingling is really wronged.


    She really doesn''t gossip much, let alone meet the first person.


    Is it cooked?


    Please, she just knows her name.


    What can she say?


    What is she going to say?


    Sorry? Or separation and resistance?


    "Can''t you comfort me?" Maoziru said with sexy red lips, "I''m going to have a stepmother about my age. Don''t you have any sympathy?"


    The blackbird on the tree outside the window shook its feathers and looked contemptuously at the poor maoziru who pretended to be wronged.


    This woman is really able to pretend. It''s useless to pretend to be poor with the male host, but she pretended to be with the female host. She just doesn''t know whether this stupid woman will be fooled.


    "I''m not good at comforting people." Gu Lingling said honestly.


    And I''m still unfamiliar.


    "Don''t you want to know why Yang Yunhai and I became colleagues?" Maoziru tilted her head and looked at her, "I''m not a soldier."


    "This is his business. If he doesn''t say it, it will prove that it can''t be said or meaningless." Gu Lingling looked at her and smiled, "so in fact, you are very curious about me, aren''t you?"


    Otherwise, I won''t be tempted again and again.


    "You are really..." Mao Ziru sighed, "no wonder he will take a fancy to you, I took it."


    Gu Lingling just laughed and said, "I''m going to be busy, so I won''t accompany you."


    Maoziru sat there decadent, bored looking at Gu Lingling to work.


    "I know you hate me." At this time, a voice came out, and Mao Ziru didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    She moved to the other side with disgust.


    "In fact, there is a good way." Su Manwen said slowly, "your father is a businessman. He is a businessman. If you find a son-in-law who is capable and helpful to him, do you still fear me?"


    I''m afraid at that time, she will be afraid of her.


    "Su Manwen, what do you mean?" Maoziru turned to her.


    Would she be so kind?


    No wonder.


    "Literally." Su Manwen said faintly, "you can also understand it as my provocation."


    "Just, if I were you..." she said here, covering her mouth and smiling, "forget it, you are not me."


    Su Manwen shook his head and looked at the white in the distance. "She''s really beautiful, but I don''t know if you have a chance."


    "Don''t worry." Maoziru sneered and said, "take care of yourself. Whether you can enter my house or not is a matter of two."


    Is it too early to laugh at her here now?


    Su Manwen''s eyes have been staring at Gu Lingling, and he just laughed at Mao Ziru''s words.


    Married to their family?


    No, she won''t.


    "Do you know her?" Seeing that she had been looking at Gu Lingling''s direction, maoziru tentatively asked her.


    Su Manwen didn''t speak, but gave Mao Ziru a disdainful look, and then he became powerful.


    Do you know?


    Of course, I know people who have known each other for many years. When I grew up together, she can always see her at the first sight in the crowd.


    Now that she''s back, it''s all over.


    Thinking of the past, Su Manwen smiled faintly.


    She used to be stupid and underestimated Gu Lingling.


    Now, she changed her identity and came back, but I don''t know if she can recognize her?


    It seems like I didn''t recognize it just now.


    Su Manwen couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    It should be fun in the future.

 Chapter 1321

    Gu Lingling frowned.


    The way Su Manwen looked at her just now made her feel very familiar.


    But she can do it again. It''s the first time she has seen Su Manwen.


    "Ling Ling, I knew you were here." Tao yanxuan patted her on the shoulder from behind and said, "what are you thinking? So fascinated?"


    "Oh." Gu Lingling answered him faintly.


    He looked at the place where he had been photographed. It was also a familiar place.


    It''s a competition with that Mao Ziru.


    Tao yanxuan choked, "who provoked you?"


    Gu Lingling glanced at him and didn''t want to talk to him. "Can you stay away from me?"


    Just now, such an action inexplicably provoked a lot of hate eyes for her.


    This demon.


    "Fox spirit, shameless." Zhao Lianying stamped his feet angrily and scolded.


    She just saw Tao yanxuan and wanted to say hello to her, but she didn''t expect that the person didn''t even sweep her eyes, so she went directly to Gu Lingling.


    Zhao Lianying is so angry.


    "I have to work, excuse me." Gu Lingling said.


    With this guy again, I don''t know how many times I will hate her in a moment.


    Taoyanxuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is Mao discriminated against by her every time?


    Is there anything wrong with being handsome?


    Facts have proved that it is really wrong.


    Gu Lingling was hit. If it hadn''t been for her quick reaction, maybe the glass of red wine would have spilled directly on her.


    "Sorry." Zhao Lianying said with a smile.


    She just wants to give Gu Lingling a slap in the face. Don''t think why she can covet men.


    "Ah..."


    As a result, before the smile could be taken back, someone threw a glass of red wine on him, "ah..."


    Zhao Lianying wanted to shout angrily, but he also knew the occasion here. He could only endure a low voice and shouted, "Gu Lingling, you dare to pour red wine on me."


    "Sorry." Gu Lingling sincerely apologized, "I really didn''t mean to slip my hand for a while. You will be angry because of this little thing."


    This sentence seems familiar.


    Zhao Lianying remembered that she once poured a bowl of soup on a girl because of jealousy, and said the same thing.


    Gu Lingling seems to know that girl.


    "Otherwise, take off your clothes and I''ll wash them for you." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Zhao Lianying has long been disagreeable to her.


    Originally, I didn''t want to do it on this occasion, but just now Zhao Lianying unexpectedly wanted to harm her, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    Moreover, she also helped Hao Lianlian collect some interest.


    Who''s the name? Zhao Lianying always wants to bully Hao Lianlian?


    "Can you help me?" Zhao Lianying looked at Tao yanxuan pitifully, "I can''t stand up. My feet seem to be twisted."


    "Sprained your foot?" Tao yanxuan frowned and said with some exaggeration, "what can I do? I''m not a doctor, otherwise? Let me call a doctor for you."


    There must be a doctor at such a big party.


    "I..." Zhao Lianying said, "I''m not that serious. Just help me up."


    Her feet don''t hurt at all. What''s her name.


    "You... Yes, it''s you." Tao yanxuan pointed to a waitress not far away and said, "come here."


    The waitress was flattered by the handsome boy.


    Stupidly came over.


    "Help her up." Said Zhao Lianying, pointing to the ground.


    Then... Just go, go, go!


    A crowd, etc., "..."


    What a gentleman!

 Chapter 1322

    Zhao Lianying''s silver teeth are about to break.


    This is not what she wants?


    Tao yanxuan is a good gentleman, but can''t he help her up?


    Hatefully, her good plan just fell through.


    All blame Gu Lingling. Looking at Gu Lingling''s eyes can spit fire.


    Gu Lingling would not ignore her. Looking at the people around her, she said, "can''t you not follow me? You estimate that I will be beaten in a while."


    Tao yanxuan helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t want to."


    But I don''t know that this situation of the two people has been secretly photographed by people hiding in the dark.


    "Do you know him?" Wang Yuan asked Gu Lingling, "Tao yanxuan, the heir of the Tao family, you have to be careful. He is not as harmless as he looks."


    "I know." Gu Lingling was also very helpless, "who knows what fault he has committed."


    "How''s it going? Are you still used to it?" Wang Yuan asked her, "there will be many such occasions in the future. Take your time."


    Gu Lingling nodded. "I used to think my oral English was good, but after communicating with others, I found that there was still a big gap."


    If the other party speaks faster, it''s still a little hard.


    Wang Yuan smiled, "you are already great."


    And here, after taoyanxuan and Gu Lingling separated, they were just trying to go to the bathroom, and were hit by someone.


    With the previous example of Zhao Lianying, Tao yanxuan looked at the girl who picked up on him and frowned, "if you pick on me like this again, I don''t mind doing anything."


    The girl is wearing a red skirt, which is very sexy.


    Even if he was used to seeing sexy girls abroad, he was also amazed.


    "Can you please take me out of here?" The girl''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Taoyanxuan found that she seemed to have something wrong.


    Shivering all over, it seems that he is holding back something.


    "Please." The girl dragged his clothes and said stiffly.


    The sound sounds a little painful.


    A pair of eyes looked at him vaguely.


    Tao yanxuan has always been the owner of a leaf in the flowers, but this time, when she saw her eyes, she was hit somewhere in her heart.


    "OK." He said firmly.


    Tao yanxuan didn''t know it was all. Not long after they left, several people came over.


    "I saw her here just now." Zhao Lianying said, "Manwen, don''t worry."


    "Can I take it easy?" Su Manwen said anxiously, "although she has always been hostile to me, I can''t watch her have an accident."


    "It''s all right. We''ll help you find it." Several girls chirped.


    Su Manwen lowered his head and smiled.


    Does maoziru look down on her?


    When this matter is exposed, how can she be proud of herself in the future?


    "How can there be no one?" Zhao Lianying and Qin Wei said in doubt, "did you see her coming here just now?"


    what? no one?


    Su Manwen suddenly raised his head and was a little surprised.


    She clearly saw that Mao Ziru drank the cup of problematic wine, and she also deliberately asked someone to guide her here, and even brought a man who could be her father.


    Everything is well arranged, how can there be no one?


    "Excuse me, have you seen a girl in a red skirt?"


    At this time, Su Manwen saw Zhao Lianying asking a middle-aged man. Isn''t this middle-aged short man the one she brought to give to Mao Ziru?


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 1323

    After the party, Gu Lingling began to get busy.


    Life passed quickly, quietly at the end of August and the beginning of September. It won''t be long before the national day.


    The weather was fine on the day of sending invitations.


    In front, Tong Sha was still gossiping with sun fan about Gu Lingling. Sun fan''s love for Fu Runze was known to the whole unit. However, Fu Runze ignored her, but followed Gu Lingling all day.


    Sun fan has long been unhappy with Gu Lingling.


    As for Tong Sha, she was compared by Gu Lingling in every way. This discomfort had already existed in college, and she naturally hit it off with sun fan.


    Even though she knew Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai were engaged.


    But Sun fan doesn''t know.


    And I haven''t seen Yang Yunhai come to the company for how long since I joined the company. Maybe the two people have already separated.


    If so, Gu Lingling would be too stupid.


    Yang Yunhai''s conditions are much better than Fu Runze.


    But it''s also possible that Yang Yunhai doesn''t like her anymore?


    Tong Sha thought secretly that if it was true, it would be great.


    It''s a great pleasure.


    Who knows, she only gossiped with sun fan for a while. Listening to sun fan''s disparaging Gu Lingling, she felt very comfortable.


    But this comfort didn''t last long, and Gu Lingling slapped him in the face.


    "Are you getting married?" Sun Fan said in surprise, "with whom?"


    Is it with Fu Runze?


    She looked at Fu Runze and found that the other party was also holding an invitation.


    OK, OK.


    Fu Runze was a little confused by her.


    "Congratulations." Someone laughed and said, "it''s really..."


    Let them not know what to say.


    Originally, there were some young people secretly poking their ideas. Suddenly, they were directly stunned by such a stick.


    Just say, how can such an excellent girl not be robbed.


    But even with psychological preparation, I was surprised when I opened the invitation.


    what?


    Yang Yunhai?


    Is Yang Yunhai alone with the one they know?


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s eyes are a little different.


    And the happiest thing is sun fan.


    Gu Lingling is going to get married, and the marriage object is not Fu Runze, which means that she still has a chance.


    Tong Sha was just happy for a while. She knew the news and her smile disappeared.


    Why is Gu Lingling''s life so good?


    Think about her fiance again, and there is no comparison with Yang Yunhai.


    Tong Sha''s heart was inexplicably depressed when she thought that the Tong family kept urging them to get married and said that it was best for them to get married at the end of this year.


    Marry Tong Mingqiang?


    Tong Sha was inexplicably impatient at the thought of him.


    He is so low, how can he deserve himself.


    If only she could find a man similar to Yang Yunhai, how wonderful?


    Tong Sha thought beautifully.


    But I also know that I won''t have such a good thing even in my dream.


    So this person is really incomparable with others.


    People are more popular than people.


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s happy appearance, Tong Sha''s heart was unbalanced.


    "By the way, Ling Ling, why don''t you see your partner coming to pick you up?" Tong Sha asked with a smile, "shouldn''t it be people who catch up now, so they don''t care?"


    It must be so.


    In the past, Yang Yunhai came to school a lot.


    Now, people in their unit don''t know Gu Lingling is engaged.


    Gu Lingling was stunned.


    She knew that Tong Sha had been looking at herself uncomfortable, but she didn''t expect her to be so... Gloating.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Everyone looked back.


    This man is so handsome!

 Chapter 1324

    "Sea... Sea less?" Fu Runze stammered.


    Haishao?


    The person who can be called "haishao" in Kyoto is Yang Yunhai.


    Is the man with strong aura in front of him Yang Yunhai?


    Tong Sha felt that her face hurt so much that she didn''t stop. The slapping sound couldn''t stop at all.


    She just said that Yang Yunhai didn''t care about Gu Lingling and didn''t come to the unit to see her. As a result, Yang Yunhai came before his voice fell.


    There is nothing more exciting than this.


    "Yunhai, you are back." Wang Yuan just walked in and saw Yang Yunhai smiling and saying, "come to meet Ling Ling?"


    "Yes, Aunt Wang, just came back." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to pick her up for lunch?"


    "No effect." Wang Yuan said, "go."


    Said to Gu Lingling.


    "Oh, how happy." Liu Ying leaned against a slightly older female colleague next to him, "I wish I could find such a handsome object."


    "All right, just be down-to-earth." The middle-aged woman beside said with a smile, "this is the only Yang Yunhai in Kyoto."


    The middle-aged woman herself is from Kyoto, so I have heard of Yang Yunhai.


    But Liu Ying doesn''t know.


    "Is the object of Gu Lingling''s family very powerful?" Liu Ying asked weakly.


    "Of course." Fu Runze glanced at her and said, "Kyoto four young people have heard of it? He is the second."


    As for the eldest brother, the eldest son used to look out of tune, but since he came back from abroad, the whole personal setup has changed. Now he is not a bit of a bull.


    It seems to be someone else''s child.


    Seeing that Liu Ying still didn''t know anything, Fu Runze popularized the heroic deeds of the fourth junior high school in Kyoto and Yang Yunhai''s personal resume.


    "So, you should know how I spent my youth?" Fu Runze said with a wry smile, "it is under the leadership of Haige''s model that I am today."


    Yang Yunhai is simply the object of worship of Kyoto children, and also the children of other families in Kyoto who know his parents.


    "So powerful." Liu Ying said admiringly.


    Tong Sha''s face is even worse.


    She had heard that Gu Lingling''s object was very powerful, but she thought it was about his family background and his current status in the army, but she didn''t expect that this person was so powerful since childhood.


    How can such an excellent man fall in love with Gu Lingling.


    Tong Sha said she didn''t understand.


    Gu Lingling did not care about this. After getting the approval of Wang Yuan, she came out with Yang Yunhai.


    When he got out of the front door of the unit, the car was pulled into his arms by Yang Yunhai.


    Kisses followed by overwhelming kisses.


    "Well..."


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that he was kissed at the door of the unit.


    At the moment, the old man in the concierge must still be watching their car, in case someone sees it.


    Then she should not work in the unit.


    "Yang Yunhai..." Gu Lingling tried to push him away and called his name.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath when she was kissed. "It''s here."


    Rubbed her already messy hair, smiled and said, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    Looking at her swollen red lips, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "shout again."


    She used to call his full name occasionally, but it didn''t sound as good as this time.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to talk to him.


    But seeing his tired appearance, he couldn''t help feeling distressed, "when did you come back?"


    "Talent." He smiled, pinched her hand and said, "I''ll come if I miss you."


    Although I knew she would go home after work, I just couldn''t help it.


    To be exact, it''s not like forbearance for a moment.

 Chapter 1325

    At the same time, I''m glad I ran this trip, otherwise I didn''t know that the girl was bullied in the unit.


    Think about the way that woman talked just now. If I remember correctly, she should have been Gu Lingling''s roommate before?


    Yang Yunhai touched his chin and felt it necessary to investigate the woman.


    And Fu Runze, who promised to take care of her, how did she do it?


    Fu Runze, who was quietly packing up for work, suddenly felt cold in his back.


    This feeling is generally about something bad to happen.


    "I miss you" made Gu Lingling''s heart soften at once.


    "And you?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    "Well." Gu Lingling glanced out at him.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t intend to let her go like this, "well, what is it? Do you want it or don''t you want it?"


    This man.


    Obviously, she knows everything, but she still wants to say it.


    "Brother Yang, I miss you too." Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at him, blushing and saying.


    I didn''t feel it before, but some time ago he took a vacation. The two people spent more time together than before. Suddenly, they separated, and naturally they didn''t adapt.


    What''s more, after being separated for so long this time, she couldn''t find anyone to contact him.


    It is also because of this that Gu Lingling has a feeling that it is really not easy to be a military sister-in-law.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart ached when he saw her like this.


    I didn''t dare to tell him that he was actually passing through Kyoto and would leave until tomorrow night at most.


    Just tell her later.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Gu Lingling asked him, "I''m paid. It''s my treat."


    I just got my salary a few days ago.


    She is now a person with income.


    "Eat anything." Yang Yunhai said.


    It''s good to be with her.


    "Can you ask for leave this afternoon?" After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling didn''t ask anything, and directly said, "I''ve worked overtime several times, so I can take a rest."


    "What about tomorrow?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    tomorrow


    Gu Lingling nodded without thinking.


    The two never talked about this topic again.


    Gu Lingling also knew that he might leave tomorrow.


    Don''t ask anything, what you say is what you say.


    Sensible people love.


    If it weren''t for driving, Yang Yunhai really wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her well.


    "Brother Yang, I''m fine." Gu Lingling knew what he was thinking when he saw him like this. In turn, he pulled his right hand on his face and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s good. There''s not a sentence called... Little..."


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage?


    But they are not married yet.


    Er... It seems to be wrong.


    Gu Lingling''s face turned red again.


    Yang Yunhai laughed.


    "Yes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage."


    Gu Ling gave him a white look.


    The smile on Yang Yunhai''s face is even thicker.


    The place to eat is near Gu Lingling''s unit. It''s a dumpling restaurant. The dumplings are delicious.


    Gu Lingling ordered a plate of mutton dumplings for Yang Yunhai and ordered a sour soup dumpling for herself.


    At this time, it''s rice order. The business of this family is relatively good, and there are still a lot of people. The two people found a corner and sat down.


    Just after ordering a good meal, I saw someone push the door and come in.


    It''s Yang Yunfeng.


    Standing next to him was Fang Yujiao, Shen Lingyu''s best friend, whom he met on peach blossom island that day.


    Looking at the two people, they are still very close.


    Gu Lingling had a feeling of beeping the dog.

 Chapter 1326

    Isn''t Yang Yunfeng very fond of Shen Lingyu?


    Why are you colluding with this girl named Fang Yujiao again?


    Or does he have an inexplicable favor for the person with jade in his name?


    "This dumpling is very delicious. I want to eat it when I return home." Fang Yujiao smiled and said to Yang Yunfeng, "Yunfeng, thank you."


    She put her arm around Yang Yunfeng and said intimately, "in foreign countries, I''m tired of either steak or hamburger all day."


    Gu Lingling fell goose bumps with her coquettish appearance.


    I regret coming here to eat dumplings, otherwise I wouldn''t have encountered such a bad scene.


    Although, she has no good feelings for Shen Lingyu.


    Yang Yunfeng was still smiling, but after walking a few steps, he saw Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling sitting in the corner. Their eyes stagnated, and Fang Yujiao also stopped. After seeing them, Shan Shan took his hand out of Yang Yunfeng''s arm.


    "When did brother come back?" He looked at Yang Yunhai and said with a smile.


    There is no sense of embarrassment.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t answer. His cold eyes glanced at him and Fang Yujiao.


    "Then what... It''s not that she just returned home. Ling Yu asked me to bring her to dinner." Yang Yunfeng touched his nose and explained embarrassedly.


    After saying this, he was annoyed. Why did he explain to them?


    "Well." Yang Yunhai coldly agreed.


    Yang Yunfeng, "..."


    "Eat." Yang Yunhai still ignored him, and put the dumplings on his plate into Gu Lingling''s bowl. "Didn''t you say you''re hungry? Try mine first."


    Ignore, red fruit ignore.


    Yang Yunfeng''s face suddenly turned red.


    He thought that Yang Yunhai would feel aggrieved for Shen Lingyu. As a result, he was too lazy to talk to others.


    "Anything else?" Yang Yunhai looked at him standing there and asked.


    Yang Yunfeng, "... I''ll go first."


    Then he pulled Fang Yujiao out with a dark face.


    "Hello..." Fang Yujiao was dragged behind and shouted. She wanted to say something else. As a result, seeing that his face was so ugly, she still chose to shut up.


    "Scum man." Gu Lingling said angrily.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai agrees.


    His wife is at home with a big belly. It''s good for him to hook up with his wife''s best friend outside.


    What could be worse than this?


    "I won''t." Yang Yunhai said with a dark face.


    can''t? Not what?


    Gu Lingling was stunned by the three words he suddenly spit out, and then he reacted. He should say that he wouldn''t do that.


    Of course he won''t do that.


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai with a smile. She just didn''t believe that anyone would believe him.


    Apart from their feelings, how could Yang Yunhai, a man with a mania for cleanliness, do that?


    If so, I would have been knocked down by many women.


    "Why not eat there?" After coming out, Fang Yujiao said angrily.


    Yang Yunfeng stopped and took out a cigarette from his pocket and began to smoke.


    Yeah, why come out?


    But at that time, he wanted to escape because of Yang Yunhai''s words and a look in his eyes.


    It''s really unpromising.


    But if you go in again at this moment, it will be even worse.


    "Go and have something else." Yang Yunfeng took a hard smoke and said.


    "What are you eating?" Fang Yujiao said coquettishly, "are you still afraid of being seen together?"


    "Joke, what am I afraid of?" Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "go and have a big meal."


    "What feast?" Fang Yujiao said.


    "Tao ranju invites you to eat well. What''s good about this dumpling?" Yang Yunfeng said.


    Tao ranju, she has heard that the place can not only eat but also play.


    It''s said that money doesn''t necessarily mean you can go in.

 Chapter 1327

    Although I don''t want to admit it, this meal was disgusted by Yang Yunfeng, a scum man.


    After dinner, Gu Lingling went to work first. She wanted to ask for leave.


    Wang Yuan readily approved it.


    In the evening, the family ate at the Wang''s house.


    After Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai arrived, they found that Liu Yating was also there.


    But I lost a lot of weight.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Liu Yating hasn''t written to her for a while. Gu Lingling thought she was on a mission, so she didn''t think much.


    Zheng Xiangjun winked at Gu Lingling and asked her to ask what was going on.


    Liu Yating also came home today. She hadn''t seen her granddaughter for months. Her granddaughter suddenly became so thin that her family was startled.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    But Zheng Xiangjun was so worried that something might happen.


    You know, Liu Yating has been going smoothly since she was a child. She hasn''t worried much when she grew up. Even if she joined the army, she has always performed well.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After the two people arrived at the room, Gu Lingling asked Liu Yating anxiously.


    "Nothing." Liu Yating looked at the scenery outside the window, not looking at her.


    "What the hell is going on?" She broke Liu Yating''s face and looked at herself. "No matter what happens, we will stand on your side."


    Liu Yating''s tears flowed out.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." Gu Lingling saw that she was so soft hearted, held her in her arms and patted her on the back, "but don''t hurt yourself, you still have us."


    Liu Yating was crying in her arms and nodded.


    But I still didn''t say it.


    Gu Lingling looked at her like this and was sad.


    In my heart, I was more sure that something big must have happened to her.


    After Liu Yating cried for a while, she finally calmed down and wiped her tears with her red eyes. "Crying is much better now. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Can Gu Lingling not worry?


    But she didn''t want to say, and she couldn''t force her.


    "No matter what happens, don''t hold on alone, you and us." She squatted down and said to Liu Yating.


    "Well, I know." Liu Yating nodded with red eyes, "I''ll tell you when I want to talk."


    "Well, not to mention that, I''m going to stay in Kyoto for a long time this time. You all work, but I''m going to start school." Liu Yating said with a smile.


    "Come back to school? Which school?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "how long?"


    "First half of the year." Liu Yating said with a smile, "it''s in the Command College, not far from your unit."


    A few stops.


    "Well, we can be together often in the future." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "let''s go to see Lianlian tomorrow afternoon. If sister Jing Miao is also in Kyoto, then we''ll get together."


    Zhao Jingmiao''s shop in Kyoto has a good business. She recently went to Shenzhen market. It is said that she wants to investigate and do something important.


    Gu Lingling was very supportive of her momentum, and jokingly asked her to investigate the market over there and start a factory together.


    It gave Zhao Jingmiao a lot of inspiration.


    "Good." Liu Yating cheered up and said with a smile.


    But the more worried she is.


    Yang Yunhai knocked on the door and went in. Looking at her swollen eyes, she frowned, but didn''t ask, "go down to dinner."


    Gu Lingling shook his head at Yang Yunhai and told him not to ask.

 Chapter 1328

    When she returned to her residence after dinner, Wang Shuxia called, "you are in a good relationship. Please help me ask her what happened?"


    She always thought her daughter was fine in the army, but she didn''t expect to see her in a hurry this time and found that she lost a lot of weight.


    But she didn''t say how to ask her. Wang Shuxia had to ask Gu Lingling for help.


    "Don''t worry, she''s in Kyoto now. We don''t think anything will happen." Gu Lingling comforted her on the phone and said, "she doesn''t want to say it yet. When she wants to say it, I will tell you."


    Wang Shuxia said a few words over there, and finally hung up.


    "It''ll be fine when she figures it out." Yang Yunhai said as he wiped Gu Lingling''s hair.


    "Well, I know, but I''m worried." She leaned there and let him brush his hair and said, "I should have called her more."


    In this way, she can have a speaker, and she won''t be so depressed.


    "Brother Yang," Gu Lingling leaned against his arms and said, "among the four of us, Yating''s condition is the best. It has always been smooth, so I''m worried."


    They have experienced too many things, so they are not afraid of things.


    But Liu Yating is different. Although she doesn''t know what it is, she is still worried that it will cause a great shadow on her.


    "I know." Yang Yunhai said, "she will grow up after experience. She used to be too smooth. Now it''s good for her to experience something."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    I turned around and hugged him, smelling the familiar smell on him, and then I felt relieved.


    Yang Yunhai just let her hold her.


    The room was filled with a warm smell.


    When Gu Lingling woke up the next day, the sun had been shining through the window. She stretched and sat up from the bed. After getting out of bed, she pushed the door open and smelled a smell of rice.


    Yang Yunhai is already busy in the kitchen.


    A big man is cutting vegetables in the kitchen with a square grid apron. The vegetables are neatly placed on the chopping board, just like the soldiers waiting for the military parade.


    Hearing the news, Yang Yunhai turned and looked at her standing at the door, came over and gave her a good morning kiss on the forehead, "go wash, and the meal will be ready in a moment."


    Gu Lingling held his waist and didn''t let go.


    Last night, the little girl also slept with him in her arms.


    Because he hadn''t seen him for a long time, he could feel Gu Lingling''s dependence on him when he came back this time.


    "Hold it for a while." Gu Lingling buried her head in his arms and said.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her hair and let her hold herself.


    "Well, I''ll wash." Gu Lingling walked towards the bathroom with her head bowed, and was pulled into her arms by Yang Yunhai after a few steps.


    "Why did you cry?" Yang Yunhai patted her on the back and comforted her, "what''s the matter, baby."


    Gu Ling shook her head stiffly.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Yang Yunhai squatted down and helped her wipe away her tears.


    Gu Lingling still shook her head.


    When she got up in the morning, she felt very sad to see him not around.


    He was fine just now, but when he thought of this time tomorrow, he might have left, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair. "Good, don''t cry, huh?"


    His heart was broken when he cried.


    "Then you are not allowed to sneak away tomorrow." Gu Lingling looked at him with red eyes, "I want to send you."


    But I will definitely cry when I send it.


    "OK."


    He said with difficulty.

 Chapter 1329

    After breakfast, Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling and bathed in the sun on the swing in the yard.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he drove back to the Wang''s house, picked up Liu Yating and went to find Hao Lianlian together.


    Hao Lianlian has been discharged from the hospital and lives with old man Hao in the courtyard they bought together.


    Of course, Lord Qin wanted Hao Lianlian to move back to the Qin family, but she refused.


    She went to live in the Qin family. What about old man hao?


    Wang Yuan didn''t offer to let her go back to the Wang family, but said that no matter where Hao Lianlian lived, she would also follow.


    So, he also moved to the courtyard.


    However, she used to live in a single unit, and now she is very happy to move to a courtyard to live with her daughter.


    In the past, I called. When I got there, I saw that Hao Lianlian and Su ziqiao had been waiting for a long time.


    Hao Lianlian was also surprised to see Liu Yating, but she didn''t ask anything. As soon as the three girls met, they began to chirp, and the whole quadrangle became lively.


    Lunch is eaten in the courtyard.


    Make dumplings.


    After a period of exercise, Yang Yunhai is now good at making dumplings.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who rubbed a handful of flour on Gu Lingling''s face. Gu Lingling was stunned, and then looked around, "Ya Ting, how can I see that there is dirt on your face?"


    Before he finished speaking, he wiped his hand.


    Liu Yating was also stunned, "OK, you stinky girl, bullying me."


    Liu Yating rushed up after saying that. How could Gu Lingling be wiped by her? She hurried to hide behind Yang Yunhai. Hao Lianlian was laughing at one side, and Gu Lingling, who was hiding, also gave her a hand.


    In an instant, the three girls became white faced.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you hide behind my brother." Liu Yating said, "come out here."


    "No." Gu Lingling said with a naughty smile, "come if you have the ability."


    He said he was not afraid. He didn''t dare to come up.


    "Come on." Who cares?


    "Lianlian, help me catch her." Liu Yating asks for help.


    Several girls are fooling around in the yard.


    Even Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao were not spared, and flour was also stained on their faces or bodies.


    Old man Hao watched all this with tears in his eyes. Afraid that he would spoil the atmosphere, he quietly went to the kitchen.


    The children play, and he goes to eat dumplings.


    I never thought that I could enjoy the happiness of my family even though I had stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    Liu Yating''s tears were about to come out.


    I haven''t laughed so much since I met that person for a long time.


    It''s nice to have friends.


    Liu Yating adjusted her mood and showed a sweet smile on her face again.


    She was really too narrow-minded before, isn''t she just a man? What''s the big deal?


    The world is so beautiful, she is still young, and there are a lot of youth, youth is in its prime, everything can come back.


    Like her friends, who hasn''t experienced ups and downs?


    Take haolianlian for example. After such a big thing, isn''t she as optimistic about life now?


    It was also a blessing in disguise that he found his biological mother.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that because of a play, Liu Yating had regained her self-confidence and stood up from the place where she fell before.


    Although, in retrospect, I will still be sad, but I don''t want to be as gloomy as before.


    Her world is still wonderful.

 Chapter 1330

    "Check something for me."


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai and Su ziqiao were washing dishes in the kitchen. They looked up at Gu Lingling sitting in the yard chatting with their good friends. Yang Yunhai said to Su ziqiao.


    "What is it?" Su ziqiao followed his eyes and saw Gu Lingling saying something. Then Hao Lianlian and Liu Yating began to scratch her, and the last three people laughed together.


    The two people in the kitchen also laughed.


    "Someone sent Ling Ling some photos of my previous mission in Hong Kong." Yang Yunhai said, "go and check it for me."


    "These photos should not leak out?" Su ziqiao said suspiciously.


    He can safely perform the task and come back, which proves that he was well hidden at that time and was not recognized.


    Are these photos from the army?


    "This man is pure and wants to disgust you." Su ziqiao said with a wry smile.


    As for Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai, the photos can''t have any influence on them at all, but they just want to respond to Gu Lingling.


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    That''s why it''s hateful.


    This disgusting man must be found out.


    "Yes, leave it to me." Su ziqiao said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Lingling intently.


    When the girl told her about it, her small mouth pursed with jealousy. When Yang Yunhai thought of her bullying to say those words to herself, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    He just likes her strong possessiveness for herself.


    Outside, Gu Lingling seemed to have a soul in her heart. As she was talking, she looked at the kitchen, and then saw Yang Yunhai smiling and looking at her intently.


    I smiled back at him every day, turned around and chatted with my best friend again.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is he fed dog food again?


    Why should Mao Mingming eat this kind of dog food when he is a target?


    Su ziqiao, who was forcibly fed dog food, looked down at Hao Lianlian, who didn''t know what to think: hurry up and look back at him.


    His eyes were so hot that he almost set Hao Lianlian on fire.


    Hao Lianlian glanced at him with her eyes.


    Su ziqiao is full.


    He glanced at Yang Yunhai proudly.


    What about eating dog food?


    He can also fight back and show his love.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Can this product be more childish?


    The naive Suzi Qiao Mei went out with the freshly cut fruit.


    "Lianlian, I''ve made the fruit. Come and eat it." Su ziqiao offered the fruit to Hao Lianlian and sat next to him naturally.


    "OK." Hao Lianlian blushed and picked up the fruit he brought. "Ling Ling, Ya Ting, come and eat the fruit."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Well, the little daughter-in-law is too thin skinned.


    But it''s really beautiful when you''re shy.


    Why don''t you see enough?


    Hao Lianlian, "... You... Go and help brother Yang see if there is anything else to do?"


    What are you doing in front of them like this?


    Besides, what kind of eyes does he have? If she can eat, Su ziqiao''s eyes at the moment are really eager to eat her in one bite.


    It''s so scary.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    She was despised by her daughter-in-law.


    Gu Lingling and Liu Yating covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Well, third brother, go and play." Gu Lingling pushed him.


    "Can''t I be here?" Su Xiaosan looked at the three people pitifully like a pug.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    It''s too humiliating to watch.

 Chapter 1331

    Su ziqiao''s speed was very fast. By the afternoon, he had found out who sent the photo.


    Although the other party deliberately concealed his address, he still found it out.


    Of course, such a fast speed must involve a lot of relationships.


    "What are you going to do?" Su ziqiao asked Yang Yunhai.


    In fact, they also guessed when investigating.


    "Tit for tat, of course." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, whispered a few words in Su ziqiao''s ear, and saw Su ziqiao looking like a fool ready to move, "OK, just look at this thing, brother Hai."


    He is the best at doing such things.


    What''s more, the other party is the one who hasn''t taken advantage of them since childhood.


    Unexpectedly, his spirit of repeated defeats and battles is also commendable.


    Su ziqiao secretly sighed in his heart.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling came over and asked them.


    "Good thing." Su ziqiao ran away with a smile, "just wait for a good play."


    Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows and asked Yang Yunhai. Yang Yunhai leaned over with a smile and whispered a word in her ear. Gu Lingling''s face suddenly turned red and hit him.


    Yang Yunhai pinched her hand and kissed it on his lips. "Girl, I really want to make you smaller and put it in my pocket. Take it there wherever you go."


    Gu Lingling''s face became even redder.


    This man''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter now.


    The two were bored for a while. Yang Yunhai thought that he would not come back until he got married, so he planned to take her to buy some clothes in the afternoon.


    As a result, at the gate of the mall, I saw Shen Lingyu with a big stomach being supported by Zhou Mei, who was also going to the mall.


    Seeing the two people coming, Zhou Mei rolled her eyes and looked at Gu Lingling with her mouth curled.


    Shameless, hook a man''s soul is gone, don''t come home, keep this woman every day.


    Gu Lingling would not ignore her cruel eyes.


    After taking a look at Shen Lingyu''s belly, it should have been seven or eight months.


    "Yunhai, you don''t go to see your grandpa when you come back." Zhou Mei sneered and said, "your grandpa talks about you every day."


    She looks like Yang Yunhai is a white eyed wolf.


    Yang Yunhai Feng glanced at her faintly, nodded his head as a greeting, and then led Gu Lingling in.


    "This... Is simply rude." Zhou Mei said angrily behind.


    The swearing words burst out and were pressed on the tip of the tongue. In the final analysis, she was still counselled in the face of Yang Yunhai.


    Zhou Mei remembered the palpable scar on her chin and had a long memory.


    It was when Yang Yunhai was a teenager. When she scolded him as a curse of having a mother and not having a mother, she was scratched by something thrown by Yang Yunhai.


    The meat turned out at that time, which was very frightening.


    Also after that time, Zhou Mei dared not swear in front of Yang Yunhai again.


    Shen Lingyu is also angry.


    Just now, Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling regarded her as air and didn''t look at her at all.


    Especially Yang Yunhai.


    At least she also liked him for so many years that she didn''t give her a wink.


    Shen Lingyu touched her stomach, and her face flashed sour.


    What happened to her?


    Obviously, she was pregnant with someone else''s child, but she was like a demon, crazy thinking about the man who ignored her.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry and buy clothes." Zhou Mei said angrily.

 Chapter 1332

    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Shen Lingyu always liked Yang Yuanhai before she married her son.


    "I tell you, this woman should be a woman." Zhou Mei read in pieces as she walked, "a cold man like Yang Yunhai is also a widow after marriage."


    "It''s not like Yunfeng in our family. It''s so warm." Zhou Mei said, and couldn''t help smiling proudly, "yesterday you wanted to eat that time-honored sauce elbow, and Yunfeng went to buy it for you in the middle of the night."


    "I tell you, this woman needs to know how to cherish happiness." Zhou Mei continued, "not many men can do this."


    "Gu Lingling, look at her crying in the future." Zhou Mei concluded.


    Shen Lingyu didn''t say anything.


    Cry?


    How can that man make her cry to the extent that he loves her?


    It''s just that Zhou Mei always likes to deceive herself and others like this.


    Is it necessary to satirize Wang Shuyun next? Shenlingyu thought of this and laughed at herself.


    Sure enough, Zhou Mei cleared her throat and said, "like father, like son. Look at his parents, Wang Shuyun is also a fool. For a dead man, let the boss follow him."


    "I think it really fits that sentence. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house." Zhou Mei said proudly.


    "Yunfeng in my family is different. It''s the same as his father. They are all affectionate people." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "so, you see how those women outside envy us."


    "If this woman marries someone, it''s equivalent to giving her a second life." Zhou Mei continued, "you must polish your eyes and see clearly. You must find a man as dedicated as your father and Yunfeng."


    Single minded?


    Shen Lingyu thought of the lipstick rubbed on his shirt collar when Yang Yunfeng came home two days ago. She was a little uncertain.


    "Why are you dissatisfied with marrying such a man?" Zhou Mei deflated her mouth. "Today, our mother and I came out to buy clothes. It was all from Yunfeng."


    Don''t know why, shenlingyu suddenly remembered a sentence.


    The more guilty a man is, the more generous he is.


    I couldn''t help but stop walking and looked at Zhou Mei blankly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a stomachache?" Zhou Mei said nervously.


    "Nothing." Shen Lingyu''s mouth opened. She originally wanted to ask Zhou Mei, but when she thought of whether she was her mother-in-law or not, how could she face her daughter-in-law.


    "I tell you, if you''re pregnant now, don''t buy any clothes until you''re born." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "buy more for my fat grandson today."


    "Mom, didn''t you say it all? It''s not necessarily a son." Shen Lingyu frowned and said.


    Her grandchildren shouted all day, and she didn''t feel comfortable listening.


    "I''ve asked someone. It must be my son." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "and when you were pregnant, you were very similar to me at that time. What was your son? Don''t worry."


    Shenlingyu didn''t want to say anything.


    The good mood of shopping is gone.


    I don''t know what happened. I came out of the pregnancy and baby store and ran into Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling again.


    Looking at the bags in their hands, Shen Lingyu used to love shopping in those stores.


    Those brands of clothes are not cheap.


    Looking at their sweet looks, she couldn''t help touching her stomach.


    Yang Yunfeng hasn''t accompanied her shopping for a long time.

 Chapter 1333

    There is no harm without comparison. Coupled with the fact that pregnant women are already sentimental, Shen Lingyu''s red fruit is stimulated.


    It was unexpected for the two of them to bump into Shen Lingyu again, especially when Shen Lingyu looked at her with a jealous look. Gu Lingling felt that she was lying on the gun inexplicably again.


    "Bah... Yunhai must want to compensate her for buying so many clothes for her." Zhou Mei said to herself, "I must have done something sorry for Gu Lingling, so I was so attentive."


    Zhou Mei showed an expression that she didn''t know.


    Shen Lingyu was comforted in this way.


    Yes, although she knew that this possibility would be very low, she was still willing to deceive herself in this way.


    Who knows, when Yang Yunfeng came back in the evening, he gave her a Jasper Bracelet. Looking at the texture, it should be worth some money.


    "Why did you suddenly think of giving me something?" Shen Lingyu said excitedly as she looked at the bracelet happily.


    "If only you like it." Yang Yunfeng lay lazily on the chair, with an expression like that after eating and drinking.


    Of course, he won''t let Shen Lingyu know. It''s because he took Fang Yujiao to antique street to buy a jade bracelet today. Because of guilt, he thought of buying one for her.


    "Haven''t you always wanted a bracelet? It happened to happen today, so I bought it for you." Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "I like it. Is it nice?" Shen Lingyu put the bracelet on her hand and said to Yang Yunfeng, "but will it be a little big?"


    She is pregnant now, so she should be fatter than before. Can she wear this bracelet when she loses weight after giving birth?


    "Probably not." Yang Yunfeng flashed embarrassed, touched his nose and said with a smile, "if it''s big, I''ll buy it for you later."


    This bracelet was originally bought for Fang Yujiao, who is fatter than Shen Lingyu.


    But then the shopkeeper took out another bracelet, which was smaller than this one, but Fang Yujiao took a fancy to that one at a glance and would rather lose weight than wear that bracelet.


    In fact, it''s also worn with clenched teeth. Good guy, it can''t be removed.


    Yang Yunfeng had to wear the larger Bracelet back to Shen Lingyu.


    Now seeing that Shen Lingyu likes it so much, his heart will settle down. It''s a big deal to compensate her more in the future.


    Shen Lingyu naturally didn''t know this. She was enjoying her jade bracelet happily.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Yang Yunhai planned to leave quietly the next morning, but as soon as he got up, Gu Lingling woke up.


    "Brother Yang, are you leaving?" She didn''t wake up yet, rubbed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    Last night, the two people were ridiculous too late, but in the end, Yang Yunhai stopped the car and didn''t take any step, but Gu Lingling also cried and begged to let go for a long time.


    So my voice is a little hoarse.


    Looking at her sleepy appearance, Yang Yunhai was both distressed and regretful. He indulged himself too much last night.


    "Darling, you sleep a little longer, and I''ll make breakfast for you." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead.


    "No." Gu Lingling hugged his waist, "don''t eat breakfast, but accompany."


    There was still some time. She would rather he lay in bed with her.


    "Good." Yang Yunhai said helplessly, "how can I do without breakfast?"


    Lying like this again, he was afraid that he could not stand it again.


    "Together." Gu Lingling buried her head in his waist.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai smiled.


    Holding a conjoined doll, we went to the bathroom together.

 Chapter 1334

    Brush her teeth carefully and help her wash her face carefully.


    After that, she took her to the kitchen.


    Gu Lingling held Yang Yunhai''s waist from behind, and she followed Yang Yunhai wherever he went.


    Put your head on his back and feel his breath.


    The car sounded downstairs.


    "Are you here to pick you up?" Gu Lingling asked, lying on his back.


    Yang Yunhai nodded, but the work in his hand didn''t stop. He soon finished breakfast.


    Hold Gu Lingling to the table, "have breakfast."


    The car downstairs sounded for the second time, but he was still patient to feed her.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know what''s going on today. She just wants him to help her with these things.


    Maybe subconsciously, this can let him spend more time with himself.


    However, no matter how ink, time still flows by little.


    "Good, wait for me to come back." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead.


    When he comes back again, he will marry her.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Put his face on his palm and rubbed it, "hurry down, don''t let people wait."


    "OK." He took back his hand, picked up his clothes, took a deep look at Gu Lingling, then turned around and walked away.


    Gu Lingling, "... Wait."


    She quickly stood up. "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''ll decorate it for you on the way."


    Then he went to find something to fill him with steamed buns for breakfast.


    "Ling Ling." He hugged her from behind.


    I don''t know what happened. She stuck to him this time.


    "OK, I see." Gu Lingling turned her head and said to him with a smile, "then remember to buy food on the way."


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair, "wait for me."


    Then he stepped away.


    This time I really left.


    Gu Lingling sat on the floor along the wall. She didn''t know why. She just didn''t want him to leave this time.


    Today, Liu Yating joked about whether she had marriage phobia.


    Gu Lingling thought, maybe some.


    They didn''t know that she always dreamed of things in her previous life in her recent dream. In her dream, LV Guodong told her that she wanted to sell the child.


    When I wake up, I feel cold all over.


    Only in Yang Yunhai''s arms can she sleep in comfort until dawn.


    But she can''t say these to Yang Yunhai.


    She can''t be a burden to him.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know what this dream means? But my heart is always weak.


    Marriage phobia?


    How can it be? She is so in love with Yang Yunhai. How can she fear marriage.


    Until hearing the sound of the car leaving downstairs, Gu Lingling sighed and slowly walked out of the kitchen.


    She doesn''t want this emotion to affect her all the time.


    Always find something to get busy.


    But sometimes things happen when you don''t want to.


    When she came out of work the next day, she saw LV Guodong standing directly across the road with a black car parked behind her.


    Seeing Gu Lingling come out, LV Guodong, who was still smoking, threw the smoke on the ground and stamped it out. Looking at Gu Lingling, he wanted to come over, moved two steps, and stopped again.


    Gu Lingling frowned.


    I don''t know why the bad feeling in my heart is even stronger.


    "Who is this man? He''s quite good-looking. He''s even driving a car." The colleague on the side whispered.


    "Gu Lingling, do you know each other?" Someone asked her.


    "What do you know?" Sun fan interrupted Gu Lingling''s words, "what she said seems to be the same as a powerful man she knows."


    "Shut up." Gu Lingling gave sun fan a cold stare, and then turned around and left.


    Seeing her leaving, LV Guodong wanted to follow her. After thinking for a while, he got on the bus.

 Chapter 1335

    "Get in the car and let''s talk."


    At the station, Gu Lingling was standing there waiting for the bus. Lu Guodong''s black car came over and stopped in front of her, "I want to talk to you."


    Gu Lingling looked at him twice, and always felt that this person seemed to be a little different from before. There was a little melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    What a ghost.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you." Gu Lingling glanced at him lightly and said.


    A few of her colleagues were standing nearby, and they all looked at it curiously.


    "Don''t you want to know about Zhabei 103?" LV Guodong looked at Gu Lingling and suddenly said.


    Zhabei 103!


    Isn''t that the basement she and LV Guodong rented in previous lives?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Lingling tried to calm down on her face, but in fact, she had already beaten the waves in her heart.


    What does LV Guodong mean?


    Is he born again?


    "Get in the car and I''ll tell you what I''m talking about?" He went to the copilot and opened the door to look at Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling didn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." He promised.


    "I''m not interested in what you said." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    She didn''t know whether LV Guodong was testing her or knew her origin, but anyway, she wouldn''t admit it.


    "Alas..." Lu Guodong sighed, "what about Xuanxuan? Don''t you want to know?"


    Gu Ling''s eyes shrunk.


    Suddenly, her heart ached. She covered her chest painfully and stared at LV Guodong.


    Poof


    Suddenly, she felt a smell of sweet in her throat, and a mouthful of blood spat out like this.


    "Ling Ling." Lu Guodong shouted in surprise.


    And quickly ran to her side to help her, but Gu Lingling suddenly pushed away, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    LV Guodong didn''t notice for a moment, and was pushed to the ground by her.


    Looking at her angrily staring at her eyes, LV Guodong was full of bitterness.


    Since he was warned by Yang Yunhai that time, he was ready to stop pestering her.


    He didn''t know when he had that kind of affection for Gu Lingling. Anyway, after coming back from Haishi, he wanted to find her wholeheartedly, and wanted to let her know that he was also a capable person now, and he could stand in front of her openly.


    But I didn''t expect that there was someone else around her.


    And that person is naturally incomparable to him.


    Yang Yunhai, LV Guodong used to know that he was very powerful in the army. He was already a big leader at a young age.


    After he went to Kyoto several times, he found that his understanding of Yang Yunhai was too narrow.


    LV Guodong also thought about giving up.


    But once he accidentally hit his head, the whole person was different, and some scenes constantly flashed in his mind.


    These scenes are very similar to the dreams he sometimes had.


    At first, it was very fragmented, and then it slowly increased until one day, his headache stopped, but those memories were also complete in his mind.


    It took him a long time to accept the fact.


    He had two different memories in his mind.


    Later, LV Guodong spent a long time looking for the different sources of the two memories and found that it was Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling''s fate in this life has changed, so his fate has even changed with the fate of many people related to her.


    In this investigation, he also found one thing.

 Chapter 1336

    Lu Guodong accidentally found that Gu Lingling suddenly changed her character after falling into the water.


    Some things he didn''t think about before, but now in retrospect, they all have roots.


    For example, when she first saw her, she felt inexplicable hatred. At that time, he thought it was because of his identity, but now think about it, it should not be.


    She should have the memory of her previous life just like herself.


    LV Guodong is very strange. It is clear that he died at her hands in his previous life. Normally, he should hate him very much, but he is not.


    For Gu Lingling, what he has now is more guilt.


    From that memory, he felt that he was too dreary to do so many things worse than animals.


    For Yang Yunhai, LV Guodong''s mind is much more complicated.


    He not only has the memory of his previous life before his death, but also knows the things after his death.


    And his child, unexpectedly, was later taken away by Yang Yunhai. He was so attentive to cultivating him. If the child followed him, LV Guodong would ha ha.


    He certainly won''t have such high achievements as he did in his previous life.


    After thinking for a long time, LV Guodong finally decided to see Gu Lingling.


    He doesn''t want to earn anything with Yang Yunhai. He also knows himself clearly. Gu Lingling will be happy with Yang Yunhai.


    With him?


    Let''s forget it.


    Let alone others, let''s say that the mother of his family, Lu Guoqing and the child, are so many encumbrances that he has harmed Gu Lingling for a lifetime, and this life still makes her happy.


    Thinking of this, LV Guodong suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where to hear a Buddhist story. The person who buried you in a previous life is your lover in this life.


    In previous lives, Gu Lingling followed him for a miserable life, and then Yang Yunhai buried her.


    LV Guodong is sad.


    Whenever I think of this, LV Guodong really wants to give himself a few big mouths.


    He felt guilty and wanted to compensate Gu Lingling.


    But she didn''t pay any attention to him at all, so LV Guodong thought of using things in his previous life to attract her attention, but he didn''t expect that her reaction would be so great.


    "Ling Ling, are you all right?" Lu Guodong said anxiously.


    "Get out." Gu Lingling looked at him with red eyes, "don''t touch me."


    He had no intention of mentioning the poor child.


    Gu Lingling''s heart ached at the thought of the child.


    "I didn''t mean it." Lu Guodong raised his hands and said, "you can''t do this. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t touch me." Gu Lingling cried.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t touch you, I won''t touch you." LV Guodong was frightened, "but you have to go to the hospital with me."


    Gu Ling''s Apricot eyes glared at him mercilessly.


    Another mouthful of blood spat out.


    "Lv Guodong, listen to me." With blood in her mouth, she looked at LV Guodong and said word by word, "you are not allowed to mention his name in the future. You don''t deserve it."


    Not worthy!


    "OK." Lu Guodong said bitterly, and then gave himself two slaps, "I don''t deserve it, don''t be angry."


    He is unworthy.


    Lu Guodong held Gu Lingling, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    She vomited two mouthfuls of blood in succession, which frightened LV Guodong.


    If he had known her reaction would be so great, he really shouldn''t have mentioned him.


    LV Guodong regretted that he couldn''t do it. Seeing Gu Lingling still struggling, he directly carried her to his car.


    After they left, a woman came out from behind the tree not far away and looked thoughtfully at the direction Lu Guodong''s car left.


    If Mao Ziru was here, she would disdain and say, "Su Manwen, put away your calculating expression."

 Chapter 1337

    Su Manwen didn''t expect that he was just curious to follow, and finally saw such an interesting scene.


    LV Guodong and Gu Lingling?


    What will happen if Yang Yunhai knows?


    Haha, to the extent that he likes Gu Lingling, he must be angry and learn to spit blood.


    Why is it all right?


    She remembered that Gu Lingling''s health was not so good when she was a child.


    As a result, when she pretended to be Gu Lingling''s sister and asked the doctor, she didn''t expect the doctor to say, "thanks to your sister''s good health, spitting two mouthfuls of blood dispersed the depression in her heart."


    "If it were you, you would definitely hurt yourself."


    Seeing, hearing and asking, this doctor has also studied traditional Chinese medicine before. At first glance, Su Manwen''s face is not as good as her sister''s.


    Su Manwen, no, Gu Juan didn''t expect that she was just curious to ask, and the doctor actually said to herself, "Oh, young man, don''t think you''re OK when you''re young. You''ll suffer a lot of losses when you get old."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Juan said faintly, "since my sister is all right, I''m relieved."


    The doctor didn''t say anything at all.


    She can wake up the sleeping person, but she can''t wake up the fake sleeper.


    Besides, for those who have had abortions several times, she has done all she can say.


    Gujuan left the hospital angrily.


    A lot of things have gone wrong recently.


    There is also the bitch Mao Ziru. At the last party, everything was well designed, but later, when she went with a group of people, she didn''t find anyone.


    But she was sure that with the degree of drug hegemony, Mao Ziru must have been broken by others that night, but she didn''t know who was the cheapest at last.


    Thinking of a good move being cracked like this, Gu Juan was inexplicably upset.


    She found a middle-aged man for Mao Ziru, which was much worse than Mao Ziru''s father. The fat man was a perfect match for Mao Ziru.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed.


    Gujuan was angry.


    If only Mao Ziru had followed that man, what face would she have to say about herself in the future?


    However, thinking of the incident she occasionally heard, Gu Juan felt that God was actually quite good for her.


    Maoziru had an affair with Yang Yunhai?


    I just don''t know how Gu Lingling will feel if she knows this thing?


    She just said, which man doesn''t cheat?


    Yang Yunhai is not as clean as he looks.


    But no wonder, after all, when Yang Yunhai first met Gu Lingling, she was still a hairy girl. Now, Gu Lingling looks green and astringent.


    How could it be compared with the charming Mao Ziru?


    Even as a woman, Gu Juan will choose Mao Ziru between Gu Lingling and Mao Ziru.


    Moreover, men are all lower body animals.


    Thinking of this, Gu Juan showed a smile that was bound to win.


    It used to be that she was too careless. Now that she has changed her face and returned, she doesn''t believe that she can''t get Gu Lingling.


    It''s just that some things can''t be too anxious. She has to stand on her feet first.


    She can see clearly that you can''t do anything without money or power. You have money and power. You don''t need to think about many things. Naturally, someone will help you do them.


    Like the Mao family.


    As long as she can marry Mao Yunlong and become Mrs. Mao, what does she want is not a word?

 Chapter 1338

    Gu Lingling dragged her tired body back home. Yang Yunhai could be vaguely smelled in the room. After closing the door, she seemed to lose her weight and fell down against the door.


    In front of LV Guodong, they are all strongly supported.


    At this moment, I thought carefully, but I was afraid after listening.


    I didn''t expect LV Guodong to be like her.


    Gu Lingling covered her face and didn''t know what to say.


    God doesn''t play with her like this.


    The blackbird resting on the tree opened his eyes and looked at the little woman crying in the room. Does it want to tell its owner about it?


    Blackbird is struggling.


    Gu Lingling looked at it with red eyes, "don''t tell him, I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Seeing that it was still struggling, he continued, "if you dare to tell him, I won''t let Xueer talk to you."


    Xueer is Gu Lingling''s name for the white bird.


    The blackbird king was threatened again.


    However, the threat is useful.


    Who says that the object it likes only listens to this stupid woman?


    The blackbird King covered his eyes to show that he didn''t see anything.


    Will the owner pull out its skin and roast it in the future?


    The trembling blackbird crept silently into its nest.


    Neither side can be provoked.


    Gu Lingling was in a much better mood because of the interruption of blackbird. After eating, she completely figured it out.


    In the future, no matter what LV Guodong says or does alive, she won''t have any fluctuations anymore. This person has nothing to do with her for half a cent.


    Just as the kitchen was tidied up, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Gu Lingling didn''t hurry to open the door and stood at the door and asked.


    "It''s me, Ling Ling."


    Wang Shuyun?


    Is something wrong with this point?


    Gu Lingling hurriedly opened the door and saw Wang Shuyun standing at the door wrapped in a headscarf.


    Wear a headscarf at this time? Is it a little hot?


    After entering the room, she found that Wang Shuyun''s eyes were red.


    Moreover, the scarf was put down. Although Wang Shuyun thought it should be covered tightly, Gu Lingling still saw some red dots around her neck to take you.


    This kind of red dot is the little strawberry that Yang Yunhai once planted on her.


    "Mom, who bullied you?" Gu Lingling asked anxiously.


    Wang Shuyun must have cried like this.


    "No one, good Ling Ling, I want to sleep now, OK?" Wang Shuyun almost begged.


    "OK." Gu Lingling patted her on the back, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Wang Shuyun held her hand tightly. "If he comes later, don''t let him in."


    Wang Shuyun didn''t say who he was, but Gu Lingling knew that she was talking about Yang Aihua.


    I just don''t know what happened to them.


    Is Yang Aihua stronger than Wang Shuyun?


    But it shouldn''t be. They should have a good relationship behind them.


    "OK, I see." Gu Lingling said hurriedly.


    But as soon as the voice came down, I heard a sudden knock on the door.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you." Wang Shuyun shouted angrily.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Shu Yun, open the door and listen to me." Yang Aihua said patiently.


    "I don''t want to hear it. Hurry up." Wang Shuyun shouted.


    These two people


    "Ling Ling, open the door for me." Yang Aihua said to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Rougamo feels really bad.


    At the moment, if only Yang Yunhai were in front of him.

 Chapter 1339

    "If you dare to open the door for him, I''ll never come again." Wang Shuyun pulled Gu Lingling''s hand and said nervously.


    "Mom, I won''t give it to him, but you two can''t do it like this." Gu Lingling said tentatively, "why don''t you listen to him?"


    "No, men are all big pig hooves. They speak better than they sing." Wang Shuyun shook her head firmly, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    It will soften your heart.


    "Well, I''ll go out and tell Dad to go back first." Gu Lingling said, "go to your room and have a rest. I promise I won''t let him in."


    Hearing Gu Lingling''s promise, Wang Shuyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Lingling went out of the room and walked into the yard and shook his head. These two people are so old that they are still like a young man.


    "Ling Ling." Hearing the footsteps, Yang Aihua called her name tiredly outside.


    "Dad, you''d better go back first." Gu Lingling said through the door, "mom is a little emotional now. Even if you see what she said, she won''t listen."


    "Let her calm down and come back tomorrow morning?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Yang Aihua was a little tired, "Ling Ling..."


    I wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it seemed inappropriate. Finally, I shook my head helplessly, "then take care of her, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Gu Lingling answered, turned her head and saw Wang Shuyun lying on the door with a scarf. Seeing her looking over, she hurried in again.


    These two people.


    When Gu Lingling returned to the room, Wang Shuyun had closed the door and went to bed.


    It''s obvious that I don''t want to talk to her.


    Gu Lingling smiled helplessly.


    When I went to open the door the next morning, I found Yang Aihua was out one night. Seeing her open the door, I walked in directly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "I''ve made breakfast. It''s in the kitchen. You two talk. I''ll go to work first." At this time, it is better to evacuate the scene decisively.


    Wang Shuyun couldn''t sleep over and over last night. When she fell asleep, it was already midnight, so she didn''t know at all when Gu Lingling got up to cook in the morning.


    When Yang Aihua came in, she was still sleeping under the quilt.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Yang Aihua pinched her eyebrows and sat by her bed looking at her like this.


    People are so big that they can talk like children when they sleep.


    Yang Aihua smiled spoiled.


    Wang Shuyun was dreaming that she was running on a prairie, and then she saw a particularly beautiful flower growing in the distance, which was very bright and beautiful.


    Wang Shuyun just wanted to go up and smell the flower, but the flower suddenly disappeared, and then flew into her stomach.


    Wang Shuyun searched for it for a long time, but she didn''t have it.


    Then I saw a little snake lying in the distance where the flowers had just grown.


    The little snake saw her, smiled at her, and then turned into a little girl.


    The little girl is so cute.


    Happy Wang Shuyun was like a child. Who knows, the painting style suddenly changed, and the originally lovely little girl suddenly became Yang Aihua''s iceberg face.


    Wang Shuyun suddenly woke up.


    It''s another shock when I wake up.


    "Ah..." Wang Shuyun covered her eyes, "why did you come in?"


    Yang Aihua smiled and stretched out her long arm to hold her hand blocking her eyes.


    Cover your eyes and you won''t see him?


    "It was a misunderstanding. I had nothing to do with her." Yang Aihua said helplessly.

 Chapter 1340

    "If you dare to open the door for him, I''ll never come again." Wang Shuyun pulled Gu Lingling''s hand and said nervously.


    "Mom, I won''t give it to him, but you two can''t do it like this." Gu Lingling said tentatively, "why don''t you listen to him?"


    "No, men are all big pig hooves. They speak better than they sing." Wang Shuyun shook her head firmly, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    It will soften your heart.


    "Well, I''ll go out and tell Dad to go back first." Gu Lingling said, "go to your room and have a rest. I promise I won''t let him in."


    Hearing Gu Lingling''s promise, Wang Shuyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Lingling went out of the room and walked into the yard and shook his head. These two people are so old that they are still like a young man.


    "Ling Ling." Hearing the footsteps, Yang Aihua called her name tiredly outside.


    "Dad, you''d better go back first." Gu Lingling said through the door, "mom is a little emotional now. Even if you see what she said, she won''t listen."


    "Let her calm down and come back tomorrow morning?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Yang Aihua was a little tired, "Ling Ling..."


    I wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it seemed inappropriate. Finally, I shook my head helplessly, "then take care of her, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Gu Lingling answered, turned her head and saw Wang Shuyun lying on the door with a scarf. Seeing her looking over, she hurried in again.


    These two people.


    When Gu Lingling returned to the room, Wang Shuyun had closed the door and went to bed.


    It''s obvious that I don''t want to talk to her.


    Gu Lingling smiled helplessly.


    When I went to open the door the next morning, I found Yang Aihua was out one night. Seeing her open the door, I walked in directly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "I''ve made breakfast. It''s in the kitchen. You two talk. I''ll go to work first." At this time, it is better to evacuate the scene decisively.


    Wang Shuyun couldn''t sleep over and over last night. When she fell asleep, it was already midnight, so she didn''t know at all when Gu Lingling got up to cook in the morning.


    When Yang Aihua came in, she was still sleeping under the quilt.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Yang Aihua pinched her eyebrows and sat by her bed looking at her like this.


    People are so big that they can talk like children when they sleep.


    Yang Aihua smiled spoiled.


    Wang Shuyun was dreaming that she was running on a prairie, and then she saw a particularly beautiful flower growing in the distance, which was very bright and beautiful.


    Wang Shuyun just wanted to go up and smell the flower, but the flower suddenly disappeared, and then flew into her stomach.


    Wang Shuyun searched for it for a long time, but she didn''t have it.


    Then I saw a little snake lying in the distance where the flowers had just grown.


    The little snake saw her, smiled at her, and then turned into a little girl.


    The little girl is so cute.


    Happy Wang Shuyun was like a child. Who knows, the painting style suddenly changed, and the originally lovely little girl suddenly became Yang Aihua''s iceberg face.


    Wang Shuyun suddenly woke up.


    It''s another shock when I wake up.


    "Ah..." Wang Shuyun covered her eyes, "why did you come in?"


    Yang Aihua smiled and stretched out her long arm to hold her hand blocking her eyes.


    Cover your eyes and you won''t see him?


    "It was a misunderstanding. I had nothing to do with her." Yang Aihua said helplessly.

 Chapter 1341

    "I won''t listen." Wang Shuyun struggled and said, "whether there is any misunderstanding between you and her has nothing to do with me."


    To whom?


    They even had the phone at home, and begged her to stop pestering Yang Aihua.


    Entanglement?


    Joke, who is pestering who?


    She didn''t want to believe it.


    But that''s not enough. Did you come to the door and return things?


    She doesn''t think it''s something, is it provocation?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. This woman has always liked Yang Aihua. I heard that she gave up even her bright future in order to go to Yang Aihua''s unit.


    Wang Shuyun was so angry.


    The atmosphere was good last night.


    Recently, her relationship with Yang Aihua has also continued to heat up. Last night, this stupid cow didn''t know where to start, and even prepared a candlelight dinner.


    The atmosphere was quite good. Before, the two people also had a close and seamless contact. That time, Wang Shuyun was drunk, and he only remembered about it when he woke up.


    But this time it''s different. In that atmosphere, everything happens naturally.


    Of course, things have become, otherwise there will be no strawberry dots like Wang Shuyun.


    But the bad thing was that when they were warm afterwards, someone suddenly rang the doorbell.


    Yang Aihua went to open the door and heard a woman''s voice.


    When Wang Shuyun got dressed and went out, she saw the woman holding Yang Aihua''s arm and looking at her wrongly.


    Grievance?


    She also wronged a wool.


    This woman, Wang Shuyun, naturally knows that. Isn''t it Liu Caili, the girl who works in finance in Yang Aihua''s unit? On several occasions, Yang Aihua took her to dinner and ''ran into'' this girl several times.


    come across?


    Hehe, I''m afraid some people are deliberately waiting for him there.


    Looking at Liu Caiqin holding Yang Aihua''s arm, Wang Shuyun''s anger rose. What made her more angry was Liu Caiqin''s words, "brother Yang, I''ll help you mend your clothes. Next time your clothes are broken, I''ll help you mend them."


    MMP, is this when she is air?


    Wang Shuyun turned around, wrapped herself in a scarf and went out.


    Looking down here again, it is estimated that her lungs will be blown up.


    Yang Aihua didn''t expect that Liu Caili came to their house at this time, and came with the clothes he threw in the office.


    He doesn''t know when she mended this dress.


    Just about to explain, I saw Wang Shuyun wrapped in a scarf and ran out.


    Well, there''s no need to explain now.


    Who can hear this without misunderstanding?


    "Comrade liucaili, I don''t know how you got my clothes, or what you mean by running to my house and saying such an inexplicable remark, but I want to emphasize one point."


    "I have a good relationship with my wife. I hope you won''t do such things that make her misunderstand in the future."


    "Now please get out of here." Yang Aihua said angrily.


    Liucaili stood there stiffly, looking at Yang Aihua with an impatient and anxious face.


    It was the first time she had seen such an expression on his face.


    "I... I like you." Liu Caili bit her teeth.


    If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to say it again in the future.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yang Aihua said, "you shouldn''t be like this. I''ll take these words as if I haven''t heard them. Hurry up, and I''ll lock the door to find my wife."


    If you drag her, the misunderstanding will be even greater.

 Chapter 1342

    "Wang Shuyun," Yang Aihua said seriously, holding her shoulder in her hands. "Can''t you see everything I''ve done for so many years? Are you so confident in me?"


    Yang Aihua said that there was some disappointment here.


    If he wants to find a woman, he went as early as 180 years ago. Why wait until now?


    Just a little emotional with her, knowing that this woman is not sensitive, and she is also like a hedgehog to her feelings, so she won''t stab him. How dead does he have to provoke other women?


    "I... I don''t have no confidence in you." Wang Shuyun lowered her head and anxiously buttoned her clothes. "I have confidence in my beauty."


    Liu Caili is young and beautiful. The key is that she is a gentle and virtuous woman. Unlike her, she is stupid and can''t do anything.


    Wang Shuyun has no confidence.


    She wanted to hide in her shell like a tortoise.


    Yang Aihua pulled her away from shrinking in the turtle shell. "Wang Shuyun, can''t you see it after all these years? The person I''ve always liked is you."


    It used to be like this, but it''s still like this.


    Wang Shuyun was stupid directly.


    What''s good about her?


    She was still thinking about this problem until she was wiped clean by Yang Aihua again.


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    Alas, but today their old faces were lost in front of Gu Lingling.


    "Sister Jing Miao, when did you come back?" Gu Lingling looked at the fashionable girl in front of her in surprise, "you are really getting more and more beautiful."


    "Is the dress beautiful?" Zhao Jingmiao smiled and turned around, "how about it? Is it good-looking?"


    Gu Lingling nodded and handed her a glass of water. "It''s so beautiful."


    "I brought you some, too." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "this is the model in my factory. You can try it on. If you like it, you can keep the new style of each season in the future."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Gu Lingling smiled, "by the way, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    "It''s a long time this time. At least you won''t leave before you get married." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, drinking water and looking at Gu Lingling''s place of work. "Government agencies are different. This place of work is so magnificent."


    Gu Lingling smiled, "how''s your factory now? If the funds can''t be transferred, you tell me that I still have some here."


    "Just started. There are not many orders, but they are all ordered. And I am confident that the clothes for next season will be good." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile.


    She is quite different now from a few years ago.


    "Have you ever thought about advertising?" Gu Lingling thought of the advertisements on TV in her previous life and asked Zhao Jingmiao, "you can try to find someone to wear clothes and then advertise on TV, preferably a big TV station."


    "That''s a great idea. Why didn''t I think of it?" Zhao Jingmiao patted his head, "Ling Ling, you are really my lucky star."


    If there were no gu Lingling, there would be no Zhao Jingmiao today.


    "I''ll be the host in the evening. Let''s have dinner with Lian Lian and Ya ting." Zhao Jingmiao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you and Lian Lian to become an aunt. It''s nice."


    "Who said no." Gu Lingling looked at her and asked, "what about you? What are you going to do in the future? My aunt is very worried."


    The three golden flowers of the transformer factory in those days, now she and Hao Lianlian are going to get married, but Zhao Jingmiao is still alone.

 Chapter 1343

    Zhao Jingmiao bowed her head and didn''t return to Gu Lingling''s words.


    That matter has a low impact on her now, but it doesn''t mean there is no such thing.


    Moreover, some men nowadays don''t mind.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Jingmiao said.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Gu Lingling said.


    Gu Lingling regretted when she said that.


    They have all been here for several years. Zhao Jingmiao has seen a lot outside. She has already put down the matter, but she didn''t expect that her wound hasn''t healed yet.


    Really not personally experienced, no one will feel the harm.


    Zhao Jingmiao patted Gu Lingling on the shoulder. "I''m fine now. I enjoy this life very much. It''s very fulfilling."


    This is not to deceive Gu Lingling. Now she is very busy every day, and she can''t finish it every day. There is time to think about those things.


    The more I see outside, the more I feel that people can''t live like that in this life, especially women.


    According to her former concept, she may find a man to marry and have children. Her whole life revolves around men and children.


    But after that incident, Zhao Jingmiao also figured it out later.


    There are many other things she can do in her life.


    Every time I call home, Gu Chunxia always carefully asks her about this lover, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu Lingling called the Wang family, called Liu Yating out, and made an appointment with Hao Lianlian. The four girls finally got together.


    Hao Lianlian is almost recovered now. Seeing Zhao Jingmiao, she is naturally very close.


    Chat happily while eating, or listen to Liu Yating talk about interesting things in the army, or listen to Zhao Jingmiao talk about some interesting things in recent years.


    "Do you know that person?" Liu Yating lowered her head and whispered.


    Gu Lingling and Zhao Jingmiao looked down her line of sight, and saw a man see them look over, nodding at several people.


    "Why did he come back?" Zhao Jingmiao whispered.


    Gu Lingling also knew this man, but he didn''t expect him to change so much.


    I remember when I first met Qian Bao, he was still a boss of the underworld. Now, I''m talking with people in a suit, and I can''t see the shadow of any gangster at all.


    "Have you met?" Gu Lingling asked curiously.


    "Well, when I was in Shenzhen, I met several times." Speaking of this, Zhao Jingmiao lowered her head.


    I didn''t say that I met several things in Shenzhen, and Qian Bao helped her deal with them. Even the object of her cooperation now is introduced by Qian Bao.


    Qian Bao''s Thoughts on Zhao Jingmiao are not fools.


    Even, she can vaguely guess that Qian Bao went to Shenzhen because of her.


    However, this is just a guess. Naturally, she won''t be so narcissistic to ask Qian Bao.


    But she didn''t want Qian Bao''s help those times. She always felt that she owed him more. Later, Qian Bao didn''t help her so openly.


    But in the following several times, Zhao Jingmiao always felt that the reason why it was so smooth was also the work of a rich leopard.


    Who would have thought that Qian Bao, who was just a gangster in Kyoto at the beginning, could do so much after going to Shenzhen.


    Now Qian Bao, back in Kyoto, who dares to say that he was the gangster who couldn''t help the wall?

 Chapter 1344

    What is returning home with honor?


    Maybe it''s Qian Bao.


    In order to have a decent status when he went to the woman''s house to propose marriage, he resolutely went to Shenzhen from Kyoto. At the beginning, he really tasted all kinds of hardships.


    I''ve worked as a coolie for others, lived in the most unbearable stuffy basement, and had a meal before and after.


    It can be said that he has tasted many things, and he has never tasted bitterness before.


    Of course, his little brother also came to Shenzhen to find him. Seeing his suffering, he cried and asked him to go back, but Qian Bao refused.


    MMP, have suffered so many sins, give up halfway?


    Then he really has no face to pursue Zhao Jingmiao in the future.


    My younger brother once asked Qian Bao a question, "brother leopard, is she so good? It''s worth your efforts."


    Qian Bao squinted, and what came to mind was the scene of Zhao Jingmiao carrying a big cloth bag from the railway station to her place of residence. In order to save a few cents of bus money, she walked for several kilometers with a thin back and clothes approved from the wholesale market.


    Thinking of this, Qian Bao nodded firmly.


    A little girl can work so hard, and his masters are still hypocritical?


    Therefore, every time when Qian Bao is about to lose his grip, he will think of Zhao Jingmiao.


    There is a photo of Zhao Jingmiao in his wallet.


    He secretly got that picture. When he''s OK or uncomfortable, take it out and have a look.


    It can be said that if there were no Zhao Jingmiao, there would be no Qian Bao today.


    "Mr. Qian, what do you think of my proposal just now?" The person opposite said with a smile, and looked down his eyes, and found that when he was talking just now, Qian Bao was distracted to see the four women.


    To tell the truth, those women are really beautiful and have their own characteristics.


    Does this Qian Bao like these


    The person opposite felt that he had the truth.


    After all, Qian Bao used to be a gangster. It''s understandable that he liked little girls or something.


    The person on the other side smiled clearly. It seems that after the dinner is over, we need to add more programs and try to get the contract done.


    "Hmm? What proposal?" Qian Bao came back and said.


    "... nothing, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." The man laughed and said, "don''t worry first."


    When the evening program is arranged, he won''t believe that Qian Bao won''t give him the project?


    Qian Bao ignored him.


    He glanced at Zhao Jingmiao, who was smiling not far away.


    He saw her as soon as she came in.


    She is thinner than the last time I saw her, but the smile on her face is much more sincere.


    Qian Bao knows that those are her good friends.


    Zhao Jingmiao pursed her mouth and thought for a while. She said to Gu Lingling, "wait for me. I''ll say hello to him."


    People have helped her so many times, and now when they meet, it''s always unreasonable not to say hello.


    "OK." Several people nodded.


    Zhao Jingmiao hung her head and stood up. When she looked up again, she had a signboard smile on her face.


    I don''t know why, Qian Bao, who has been observing her, suddenly doesn''t like looking at her smiling face, which is not the same as the expression when she chatted with them just now.


    "Hello, Mr. Qian." Zhao Jingmiao went over to say hello with a smile.


    Qian Bao frowned.


    Qian Zong?


    I don''t know when this name has become popular, but those who have a little business, whether they are contractors on construction sites or big businesses, seem to be called this total and that total.


    But he just didn''t want to hear her call him that.

 Chapter 1345

    Qian Bao nodded and looked at someone who was looking at Zhao Jingmiao next to him, frowning, "does Miss Zhao have dinner with her friends? I won''t disturb you."


    Zhao Jingmiao smiled.


    Some regret coming to say hello.


    Looking at Qian Bao, it seems that he doesn''t want to know her.


    "Excuse me." She nodded politely.


    The person opposite gave Zhao Jingmiao a meaningful look.


    Zhao Jingmiao turned around and smiled bitterly.


    She thought too much.


    "Is that man Qian Bao?" As Zhao Jingmiao sat down, Gu Lingling asked her in a low voice.


    "Well." Zhao Jingmiao smiled and said, "now it''s total money."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    It''s also a character.


    How long has it been? Looking at Qian Bao, who would have thought that he used to be a little gangster who dominated Zhabei?


    This is just a small episode. A few people laughed and passed.


    Qian Bao has been looking at Zhao Jingmiao with his spare light since she left.


    She is thinner than the last time we met.


    Also, a woman doesn''t say what background, so she works hard, and she has to bear all kinds of pressure. Can she not be thin?


    Qian Bao''s heart is distressed.


    But now he is not what he used to be, and his face will not show.


    The man sitting opposite him gave Gu Lingling a meaningful look.


    People who can eat here should have some identity, but they don''t know the background of those girls.


    Looking at Qian, he''s always interested in the girl just now. Do you want him to talk to the girl in private? The price is negotiable.


    Zhao Cai felt his chin and thought.


    Qian Bao, who was eating with his head down, naturally didn''t notice this.


    After eating, Gu Lingling went to the horse farm to ride horses. Among them, Gu Lingling and Liu Yating can ride horses, and the other two can''t.


    However, Tao Ran Curie has a teacher who specializes in horseback riding, who can lead the reins of horses and let them slip in the small horse farm, having a good time.


    Hao Lianlian can''t do it. She hasn''t recovered for long.


    Zhao Jingmiao is rare to encounter such a relaxing time. Encouraged by Gu Lingling, she is a little eager to try.


    The teacher picked her a gentle little mare. Gu Lingling had her own horse. Liu Yating was able to ride since childhood. The two rode in the horse farm next door.


    And Zhao Jingmiao is strolling in the small horse farm.


    When Qian Bao and Zhao Cai came, they saw Zhao Jingmiao pulling the reins carefully.


    "It''s this woman again." Zhao Cai whispered.


    Then he glanced at Qian Bao.


    Sure enough, he was staring at the woman.


    It''s a little interesting.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jingmiao, who was still riding well, screamed.


    Zhao Cai hasn''t reacted yet. The people around him have disappeared. When he looks again, Qian Bao has run towards the small horse farm.


    Zhao Jingmiao was startled.


    The docile mare suddenly shook her hoof and ran towards one side. The teacher''s rein was a little out of control.


    Zhao Jingmiao is about to cry.


    I really shouldn''t be curious for a moment.


    "It''s all right. Relax and don''t pinch the horse." The teacher told her aside.


    But Zhao Jingmiao has panicked.


    The more she said not to let the clip, the tighter she instinctively clamped.


    The mare became more intense when she felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Jingmiao was about to fall off his horse.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a figure flash over.


    "How did you lead a horse?" The leopard roared.

 Chapter 1346

    "Well... Let me go first." Zhao Jingmiao blushed and said.


    Old face will be thrown into this horse farm.


    Riding such a small mare can cause problems. The key is that he was also held down by a man.


    "Oh." Qian Bao later put Zhao Jingmiao down, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Zhao Jingmiao blushed.


    Who said that this little mare is very docile? Who said there must be nothing?


    Zhao Jingmiao was almost ready to cry.


    "How are you?" Gu Lingling ran over with a frightened face.


    "What''s the matter with this mare?" She asked.


    "This... I don''t know..." the teacher said shyly.


    There is nothing wrong with good people.


    "Don''t play this in the future." Qian Bao said with a dark face.


    He didn''t say something.


    If he wants to play, he can bring her to play.


    It''s not reliable to give it to such a teacher.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Whether she plays or not, this money leopard seems to care a little too much.


    "I... I mean, when you play this kind of game in the future, find a reliable person to protect you. What if something happens?" Qian Bao said this and left.


    But in Gu Lingling''s eyes, there was a feeling of running away.


    These two people are a little interesting.


    Also interesting is Zhao CAI.


    Sure enough, money is always a little different to this woman.


    He will investigate this woman carefully later.


    Because of this, the horse naturally couldn''t ride. Several women went shopping and watched movies again, and didn''t return to Gu Lingling''s courtyard until very late.


    Talk all night at night.


    It''s not easy to get together. I don''t know when it''s going to be until the next time.


    But I don''t know. After Zhao Cai separated from Qian Bao, he immediately sent someone to investigate this man named Zhao Jingmiao.


    "The girl from Qinshi?" Zhao Cai touched his chin and said.


    Did you know Qian Bao when you bought clothes at a stall in Zhabei?


    Then there is no background.


    Zhao Cai smiled.


    This matter is much easier to handle.


    As long as Zhao Jingmiao wins this, can Qian Bao still give him the projects in his hand?


    "Zhao Cai?" Zhao Jingmiao frowned at the visitor. "Sorry, I don''t know this person."


    After playing that day, she began to get busy. First, she opened a branch in Kyoto, and then thought about planning to set up a factory.


    She planned to set up a factory in Qinshi, but some subsequent things still need to stay in Kyoto and Shenzhen to communicate more, so she didn''t go back to Qinshi first.


    Unexpectedly, someone found the store.


    "You''ll know when you see it." The visitor smiled and said, "we, president Zhao, can help you deal with whatever you want to do."


    What a big breath.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I need it." Zhao Jingmiao shook his head and quickly refused.


    Are the lessons of the past not enough? She would be a fool if she left with this man like this.


    "If you have nothing to do, please leave and don''t disturb our business." Zhao Jingmiao said to the man with a smile.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    The man was a little angry. He didn''t expect this woman to be so shameless.


    "How''s it going?" On the bus, Zhao Cai saw someone coming and asked.


    "She can''t say." The man hesitated.


    "No?" Zhao Cai''s face was a little bad, "so disrespectful?"


    Isn''t it.


    There are few people in Kyoto who dare not give him Zhao Cai face like this.


    "Then invite her over." Zhao Cai''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s still the old rule."

 Chapter 1347

    "Gu Lingling, translate this document." In the office, Tong Sha put a pile of information on Gu Lingling''s desk, "I have a lot of documents, thank you."


    It was so forcibly placed on her desk, and then twisted her ass and left.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Glancing at the things on the table, he didn''t move.


    In the afternoon, Tong Sha came over and saw what the pile looked like when she left it, and what it still looks like now.


    "Gu Lingling, why haven''t you moved? I need this urgently." Tong Sha said.


    Gu Lingling looked up from a pile of documents at Tong Sha indifferently, didn''t speak, just looked at her lightly.


    "I mean... Can''t you help me first? I''m really in a hurry." Tong Sha pleaded.


    "So, what does it have to do with me?" Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Tong Sha choked, "..."


    The expression on his face was a little ugly, "we are classmates. I thought you would help me."


    "Do I have no job?" Gu Lingling said faintly, "sorry, please take these things away. I''m also very busy."


    It''s a joke. Don''t think she doesn''t know. These documents could have been done without Tong Sha. It''s sun fan''s business. Tong Sha took the job in order to curry favor with sun fan.


    Well, take her as a fool?


    "Gu Lingling, why are you so cold-blooded?" Sun fan came over and said with disgust, "isn''t it such a little file? Your level is so high that you can finish it in one afternoon."


    "Just one afternoon?" Gu Lingling laughed angrily, "why should I do a job that doesn''t belong to me?"


    "Don''t I have a job to do myself? You''re not cold-blooded. Why do you let others do these jobs for you?" Gu Lingling sneered, "idiot?"


    She''s not a big wrongdoer.


    The two people were so directly pointed out that their faces were a little ugly.


    "What''s the big deal?" Sun Fan said angrily, "come on, Tong Sha, I''ll help you do it. I don''t believe we can''t finish it. We can''t die from such a little work."


    Hehe, I''ve really seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen someone so shameless as to confuse black and white.


    "This... Ling Ling, don''t be angry." Tong Sha said in embarrassment.


    Gu Lingling has seen enough.


    At this time, the electric arc in the office rang, Gu Lingling picked up the phone, and the person here had said anxiously, "sister Ling Ling, I''m Xiaocui, sister Jing Miao is missing."


    "What?" Gu Lingling stood up directly from her seat, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Xiao Cui''s crying voice came over the phone, "sister Jing Miao was supposed to come to talk business with a customer this morning, but the customers have been here for a long time and haven''t seen her."


    "I thought she had forgotten, so I called her place of residence. As a result, the old lady said she had gone out long ago."


    She thought that Zhao Jingmiao had gone to another store, and there was no one calling there.


    Waiting for another morning, I haven''t seen Zhao Jingmiao.


    She is not such a person at ordinary times. Even if she forgets to talk about the contract, she will come to the store to have a look at the goods.


    But it''s half afternoon, and there''s no one left.


    Xiaocui thought something must have happened.


    It happened that Zhao Jingmiao knew only a few people in Kyoto. All she could know was Gu Lingling.


    This is the phone Gu Lingling left when she went to their store.


    "Gone?" Gu Lingling frowned, "don''t worry, I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 1348

    Gu Lingling hung up the phone, didn''t answer, stood in the office and didn''t go. Pretending to be busy Tong Sha, they went directly to Wang Yuan.


    How did Zhao Jingmiao disappear?


    "Who is missing?" Sun fan whispered to Tong Sha, "look at her anxiety."


    "Who knows, every day is mysterious." Tongsha shriveled her mouth.


    Gu Lingling didn''t care. After explaining the situation to Wang Yuan, she came back and cleaned up the things on her desk and left.


    But I didn''t see that after she left, Tong Sha succeeded in taking a look at her back, and then walked into her office.


    When Gu Lingling took a taxi to the store, Xiaocui was still crying. Seeing Gu Lingling coming, it was like seeing the backbone, "sister Ling Ling, you can count."


    "Hasn''t sister Jing Miao come yet?" Gu Lingling asked, "did she say anything yesterday?"


    "No." Xiaocui thought for a while and shook her head.


    "Are there any weird people in the store recently? Or do you see any suspicious people nearby?"


    "Weird? Suspicious?" Xiao Cui shook her head and suddenly remembered something and said directly, "it''s a man who came to see sister Jing Miao the morning before yesterday and said that his boss wanted to see sister Jing Miao, but sister Jing Miao said she didn''t know the boss and didn''t promise to go."


    The reason why he is weird is that although he is wearing a suit, he looks like a rascal and is very fierce.


    That''s why Xiaocui paid attention to the man.


    "Could it be that they tied sister Jing Miao away?" Xiao Cui said that her face was white here.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "Don''t be afraid. Look at the store carefully, and I''ll go to find sister Jing Miao." Gu Lingling comforted her.


    "Sister Jing Miao won''t have anything?" Xiaocui asked weakly.


    "No." Gu Lingling said firmly.


    She won''t let Zhao Jingmiao have an accident.


    Gu Lingling didn''t dare to think that if something happened to Zhao Jingmiao again, she didn''t know whether she could come out again.


    "Sister Ling Ling, you must find sister Jing Miao." Xiao Cui cried.


    Comforting the girl, Gu Lingling came out of the clothing store.


    It was raining a little today, and it was a little cold. She put up her windbreaker collar.


    If you call the police at this moment, the police station will not file a case. Who are you looking for?


    Gu Lingling thought for a moment. She went to the public telephone booth and called Yang Yunhai''s office. It rang several times and no one answered. It was estimated that she was gone. She picked up the phone and called Su ziqiao''s office again, but there was still no one.


    After thinking for a while, she finally called Zhou Yutao with the phone.


    When Gu Lingling called, Zhou Yutao happened to be in the room. This was his private phone. Few people knew it except those who had a good relationship.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find it right away and I''ll find someone for you." Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, Zhou Yutao calmly said, "as long as people are still in Kyoto, there is nothing I can''t find. Don''t worry."


    Gu Lingling thanked on the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Yutao put down the phone and made several more calls. All the underworld and white Taoist who could contact him were called.


    That night, a person''s name was mentioned in most parts of Kyoto.


    It''s a girl''s name.


    The girl''s name is Zhao Jingmiao.


    When mentioning this name, I couldn''t help asking another question, "what''s the relationship between this girl named Zhao Jingmiao and the eldest young master?"


    Look, the eldest young master is very anxious.


    Is it the girl that the eldest young master likes?

 Chapter 1349

    At the moment, Zhao Jingmiao is lying unconscious on a bed.


    "Hot, so hot." Zhao Jingmiao murmured.


    Looking at the person on the bed, Zhao Cai narrowed his eyes and smiled, "toast without penalty."


    "Mr. Zhao, the money is coming." The person below said.


    "Just in time." Zhao Cai said with a smile, "here you two look after it for me. After a while, the money always comes, but there is no fork elsewhere."


    The next two nodded.


    Zhao Cai walked down with a smile.


    Besides, Qian Bao was asked by Zhao CAI to come here. He was unwilling to come.


    Just as I sat down, I saw my once younger brother running in, "brother leopard, it''s bad."


    "What is it?" Qian Bao looked at the sweating man and asked.


    "The woman is gone." The younger brother wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s Zhao Jingmiao, who disappeared today. Now the whole underworld and white gang are looking for her."


    I''m a good boy. In the past, he had never looked down on this Zhao Jingmiao. If it weren''t for her, their brother leopard wouldn''t have gone to Shenzhen to suffer without doing good things.


    But now, Qian Bao has the current low position, and he is also very happy.


    But I still don''t like Zhao Jingmiao.


    With the current low position of his brother leopard, how can Zhao Jingmiao''s little girl film match his brother leopard?


    But I didn''t expect that looking at the ordinary little girl, there was such a mysterious background that the whole underworld and white society were looking for her.


    My little brother is sweating in his heart.


    I heard that Zhao Jingmiao is the woman of the eldest young master?


    How can he not know his brother leopard''s mind? He likes this woman to the bone, otherwise he won''t be a gangster. It''s inappropriate to go to the sea.


    But if you earn women with the eldest young master?


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    But it was precisely because he knew Zhao Jingmiao''s low position in Qian Bao''s mind that he got the news of Zhao Jingmiao''s accident and immediately rushed to tell Qian Bao.


    But he was so tired that he ran several places in a row to find Qian Bao.


    "Hurry up, brother leopard." Said the younger brother.


    "Qian Zong." Zhao Cai came down at this time, just in time to see Qian Bao leaving, and hurriedly shouted to him.


    It''s a joke. He prepared such a rich meal tonight. When it was Qian Bao, what would the woman upstairs do if he left?


    Zhao Cai smiled and grabbed Qian Bao. "There''s a surprise waiting upstairs, man. You can''t just go like this."


    pleasantly surprised?


    What surprise?


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhao, I have something urgent." When Qian Bao heard that something had happened to Zhao Jingmiao, he was worried. Seeing Zhao Cai stop him, he said, "next time I treat you, I will make amends to president Zhao."


    "Mr. Qian, I''ve arranged everything above." Naturally, Zhao Cai couldn''t let Qian Bao go like this. He glanced at the little brother secretly and said in front of Qian Bao, "how about going up and having a look? Don''t worry for a few minutes? I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    what do you mean?


    Qian Bao frowned at him, "Mr. Zhao, I really have something urgent, sorry."


    I don''t know what happened to Zhao Jingmiao now.


    As long as I think of this, Qian Bao is a little impatient, and his eyes looking at Zhao CAI are also a little irritable.


    "It''s the girl you met last time we had dinner. Money will never forget it? She''s waiting for you up there." Zhao Cai gave Qian Bao a look you know.


    Smile with some color.


    "What did you say?" Qian Bao originally wanted to push Zhao Cai away, but when he heard this, he stopped in midair and grabbed Zhao Cai''s collar. "Who''s on it?"

 Chapter 1350

    Look, he said Qian Bao was different from that girl, right?


    Sure enough, he made the right bet.


    As for what will happen after Zhao Jingmiao wakes up? In Zhao Cai''s eyes, it''s nothing but giving more money.


    Besides, he is helping her.


    Although Qian Bao used to be a gangster, his identity is different now. His strength in Shenzhen market is no longer mentioned. Just say that in Kyoto these two years, any of the lists he has in hand is enough for him to live a happy life.


    Now there is a popular word, called unlucky.


    If you buy things in different places, the profit will be doubled.


    Qian Bao is the most awesome kind of bastard.


    It''s said that this rude man who doesn''t know a few big characters is going to export.


    Zhao Cai is also jealous.


    What he used to do was not on the table. If Qian Bao was willing to give him a few lists to do, he could turn over in the future.


    Therefore, after knowing that Qian Bao came back, he made great efforts.


    The people under him first changed their appearance, wearing a suit, and then made some money by doing a few businesses.


    Zhao CAI has tasted the sweetness. In this era, people who are brave enough to die of hunger are timid.


    He fell in love with it. Can Qian Bao take care of him when he returns the beauty?


    But he never thought that things were different from what he expected.


    The door was kicked open by Qian Bao.


    "Don''t come in." Zhao CAI and others didn''t know what it was, but the door of the bedroom inside was closed.


    Zhao Cai, who smashed the door, touched his nose. If he took a small step forward, his nose would suffer.


    "What''s going on?" Can''t wait?


    Zhao Cai had some uncertain thoughts in his heart.


    And Qian Bao, after entering, saw Zhao Jingmiao, who was already hot and scratched on the bed and was about to take off her clothes. With a pain in her heart, she hurriedly stopped her open hand, "Miaomiao, wake up."


    His hands were a little cold. Zhao Jingmiao grabbed them and rubbed them on his face. "It''s so cool and comfortable."


    What did Qian Bao used to do?


    He''s a gangster. Plus, he''s been working hard in Shenzhen market these years. What haven''t you seen?


    At first glance, Zhao Jingmiao knew that she was on the path of Zhao CAI.


    I can''t wait to break Zhao CAI into pieces.


    "Miaomiao, wake up." Qian Bao patted Zhao Jingmiao with his hand.


    "Are you... Are you... Qian Bao?" Zhao Jingmiao opened her eyes and looked at Qian Bao. Then she sobbed again, "I feel so uncomfortable..."


    Qian Bao was delighted.


    In this case, she can recognize herself. Does that mean that he still has a place in her heart?


    But after a while, Zhao Jingmiao''s hand was wrapped up, "it''s so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable."


    To be honest, facing the woman he loves, Qian Bao can''t wait to give her his heart.


    Seeing Zhao Jingmiao''s uncomfortable appearance, Qian Bao didn''t think of wanting her like this.


    In fact, Qian Bao has already reacted.


    And Zhao Jingmiao''s little hand has also stretched out from his clothes.


    It''s terrible.


    "Miaomiao, don''t do this." Qian Bao held the little hand that let him go to evil, "I''ll take you to the hospital, and we won''t feel bad when we go to the hospital."


    "Sobbing..."


    He tidied Zhao Jingmiao''s clothes as he spoke.


    Zhao CAI was still thinking about whether to leave with his little brother, so the door crashed and was kicked open from inside.


    Well, he almost fell and stumbled.

 Chapter 1351

    "Brother leopard... This... This is... Zhao Jingmiao?" The younger brother looked at the woman held by the leopard in surprise and said in surprise.


    However, Qian Bao didn''t have the spirit to reply to his words at all, leaving a figure of several surprised people, and then hurriedly left with Zhao Jingmiao in his arms.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Zhao Cai stammered.


    Why is it different from what he expected.


    When did Qian Bao go vegetarian? Do you want all the beauties who come to the door?


    And I took it out.


    Where is this going?


    Zhao Cai wanted to follow up, but was held by his younger brother. "Zhao Cai, tell me clearly, what''s going on here? Why is Zhao Jingmiao in this house?"


    "This..." what should Zhao Cai say?


    "It was you who took her away." The younger brother looked at Zhao CAI with a dark face.


    "I... I''m kind, too. Money never... Don''t you like that girl very much?" Zhao Cai said weakly.


    Why do you suddenly feel like doing something wrong?


    "Well, it''s very kind of you." Little brother doesn''t know what to say.


    Originally, I thought Zhao Jingmiao had offended someone, but I didn''t expect to be implicated by their brother leopard.


    This... When Zhao Jingmiao wakes up, he knows this thing and doesn''t know what to think of brother leopard.


    This is simply a teammate like a pig.


    Zhao Cai, "..."


    How did this happen?


    "What should I do now?" Zhao CAI was dumbfounded. "Help your brother find a way."


    That girl was like that, and Qian Bao didn''t touch her. Zhao Cai realized later that Qian Bao might really like that girl.


    But he just rolled Zhao Jingmiao over and forcibly fed her medicine.


    This


    Zhao Cai thought and felt a chill on his back.


    After that, if Qian Bao and Zhao Jingmiao are together and the pillow wind blows, there will be nothing wrong with Zhao CAI.


    The younger brother glanced at Zhao CAI.


    What should I do?


    Now you know you''re afraid?


    What did you do earlier?


    Besides, pillow wind?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    As for Zhao Cai''s dead appearance, he doesn''t need others'' Zhao Jingmiao to blow any pillow wind at all. With his leopard brother''s protective temperament and his love for that woman.


    Zhao Cai... Better prepare the coffin.


    Also, I don''t know what else Zhao Jingmiao came from. Now even the eldest young master is looking for her.


    Ask for more luck!


    The younger brother took a sympathetic look at Zhao Cai, and then left like this.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Zhao CAI was anxious and began to scratch his ears.


    However, he soon found that scratching his ears and cheeks could not calm him down.


    "You... What did you say?" Zhao Cai looked at his men and said.


    "Boss, the woman we caught is... Isn''t her name Zhao Jingmiao?" Zhao Cai''s men panted and ran over, "that money didn''t succeed, did it? Stop people quickly."


    "It''s too late. That Zhao Jingmiao is the woman the eldest young master is looking for." The subordinate said anxiously.


    Ouch, what a headache.


    Didn''t you say it was a foreign girl?


    Doesn''t it mean that there is no root and no bottom in Kyoto?


    Why did you suddenly get involved with the eldest young master?


    And still let the eldest young master call the underworld and white people to find her in person.


    My subordinates didn''t dare to think. What would happen if the eldest young master knew that the man named Zhao Jingmiao was kidnapped by his eldest brother?


    Can they survive in Kyoto?


    It''s really unclear.


    Living, sometimes it''s not easy to listen.

 Chapter 1352

    Here, Qian Bao rushed out of the hotel door with Zhao Jingmiao in his arms. His car stopped not far away. The driver was one of his former men, and he didn''t want to be a gangster anymore, so he got himself a driver.


    "Brother leopard, what''s the matter?" The driver was still pretending to sleep when he suddenly saw Qian Bao coming out of the hotel with a woman in his arms. He was startled.


    "Drive to the hospital quickly." Qian Bao said in a panic.


    The driver didn''t speak any more. He started the car and drove out directly.


    At this time, there are not as many cars as later generations, and there are no traffic jams. I encountered several red lights on the way, and it was fairly smooth to get to the hospital.


    But even so, it will still embarrass Qian Bao.


    Because along the way, Zhao Jingmiao''s hands have not been safe, and the whole person has been closely attached to his body. Although he is not so thin in summer, he fits together so closely, especially the person he likes.


    The fire in Qian Bao''s belly almost burned him to death.


    The posture of getting out of the car and walking with Zhao Jingmiao is very strange.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she washed her stomach first, and then gave her a bottle. Qian Bao also kept cooling her with a wet towel. Finally, she was not so troubled.


    Looking at Zhao Jingmiao whose face was still flushed on the hospital bed, Qian Bao said to the driver, "go and check what''s going on?"


    Then he called Zhao Jingmiao''s store with his big brother.


    "Sister Jing Miao is in the hospital?" Xiaocui had already closed the door of the clothing store. She originally wanted to find someone with Gu Lingling, but Gu Lingling asked her to stay in the store, in case Zhao Jingmiao or the kidnapper called the store.


    I didn''t expect her to wait.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Xiao Cui was so moved that she was about to cry. She thanked each other thousands of times over the phone.


    Qian Bao, "..."


    If the girl knew that the boss of their family was kidnapped because of him, would she still be so grateful to him?


    Xiaocui answered the phone and called Gu Lingling.


    And here, Gu Lingling also received a phone call from Zhou Yutao, "people should be sent to the hospital now. Go and have a look. Tell me how to deal with this matter later."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Cai confessed voluntarily.


    He may still live if he offends Qian Bao, but Zhao Jingmiao is the person even the eldest young master is looking for. If he offends the eldest young master, forget it. It''s terrible to think about it.


    This time, Zhou Yutao''s movement was quite big, and Zhou Ziran certainly received the news.


    "A woman?" Zhou Ziran said with a smile and a photo of Zhao Jingmiao, "I didn''t expect the boss to like this type."


    Looking at it, I''m just a little handsome, and my eyes are just like this.


    "Check this woman again." He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Who doesn''t know that Zhou Yutao used to be a playboy, but after returning from abroad, he turned over a new leaf and became a good man, and women gave up.


    And what he did was also popular, but the old man praised him on many occasions.


    If it goes on like this, there will really be no place for him in the future.


    Zhou Ziran thought, maybe this thing is an opportunity for him.


    If only I could do more articles.


    Gu Lingling hung up and went to the hospital.


    Up to now, she is still confused. She doesn''t know who Zhao Jingmiao will offend?


    I was drugged.


    Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital.


    If... She doesn''t know what Zhao Jingmiao''s life will be like in the future?

 Chapter 1353

    Qian Bao never left, and kept in front of Zhao Jingmiao''s hospital bed.


    Therefore, when Zhao Jingmiao woke up, he saw Qian leopard looking at him with red eyes.


    Seeing her wake up, Qian Bao hurriedly asked, "are you... Any better?"


    Zhao Jingmiao nodded. "Did you send me to the hospital?"


    My voice was a little hoarse because I shouted too much before.


    Qian Bao felt distressed when he listened.


    "Well, sorry." Qian Bao looked at her and said, "if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a thing."


    Zhao Jingmiao shook his head.


    When Zhao Cai gave her medicine, she already knew what was going on from their conversation.


    So, it''s not Qian Bao''s fault.


    Zhao Jingmiao couldn''t help looking at the man in front of her again. He was a earth shaking change than when she first saw him.


    Although there is still a little ruffian breath on his body, his aura is different.


    Moreover, he is more mature than before.


    He has the charm of a mature man.


    Hearing that they were going to give themselves to Qian Bao, Zhao Jingmiao admitted that at that moment her heart was down in her throat.


    As long as it''s not a mess.


    Giving money to leopard is probably better than giving it to others.


    At that time, she comforted herself like this.


    "Thank you for bringing me to the hospital." Zhao Jingmiao said.


    When she opened her eyes and saw herself in the hospital, Zhao Jingmiao said in her heart that it was false that she was not moved.


    "Don''t say that. It''s my fault." Qian Bao said patiently. Seeing that she wanted to open her mouth, she continued, "your voice is uncomfortable. Stop talking and have a good rest."


    "Want some water? I''ll pour you some water." With that, Qian Bao turned to pour water for Zhao Jingmiao.


    To be honest, when she opened her eyes and saw herself happily, Qian Bao felt that somewhere in her heart had been hit hard again.


    But he didn''t dare to look at her and her gratitude.


    Zhao Jingmiao smiled behind.


    When he was just arrested, Zhao Jingmiao didn''t want to live until he knew that they had given him the medicine.


    The first time was raped by someone, and the second time was drugged by someone.


    Her life was gloomy, and she couldn''t think of anything else.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who brought her sunshine would be Qian Bao.


    Qian Bao may only think that she is grateful that he didn''t touch himself, but sent her to the hospital.


    But in fact, what Zhao Jingmiao is grateful for is that he gave her the courage to live again and the motivation to face the future life.


    She thought, what else did she go through in the future?


    Qian Bao''s hands stopped shaking after he went out.


    From seeing Zhao Jingmiao in a coma to sending her to the hospital, his hands trembled involuntarily all the way.


    Only he knows how scared he is.


    Now, seeing that she woke up, Qian Bao suddenly felt reborn.


    It''s like going from hell to earth all at once.


    Looking at the water in his hand, Qian Bao looked at the sleeping Zhao Jingmiao lying on the hospital bed through the window on the door of the ward.


    Maybe there are some things that he can''t flinch anymore.


    Although the journey from the hotel to the hospital was not long, it seemed that he had experienced the longest time in his life.


    He knew he was afraid.


    I didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if Zhao Cai didn''t find him this time, but someone else?


    Qian Bao thought that he would be crazy.

 Chapter 1354

    Gu Lingling came to see Qian Bao carrying water to feed Zhao Jingmiao.


    Strangely, he is obviously a big man. He can''t say how gentle he is when doing this kind of thing, and he even has a kind of spoil in it.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak. As soon as she wanted to withdraw, she saw Zhao Jingmiao calling her, "Ling Ling, you''re here."


    Qian Bao''s body stiffened and turned to look at Gu Lingling.


    Didn''t seem to come at the right time?


    This sentence suddenly appeared in Gu Lingling''s brain.


    No wonder she thinks so. That''s what Qian Bao meant when he looked at her just now.


    "Miaomiao, are you better?" Gu Lingling touched her nose, walked in and said, "it scared me. What did the doctor say?"


    The last sentence is to ask Qian Bao.


    "After washing and feeding, just stay in the hospital for another day and observe." Qian Bao nodded to Gu Lingling as a greeting, and then said to Zhao Jingmiao, "talk first. I''ll ask the nurse when to see your needle in the afternoon?"


    With that, she gave up the ward to Gu Lingling and her colleagues.


    "This man is quite interesting." Gu Lingling said, "what''s going on?"


    Although Zhou Yutao has also told her about it on the phone, they don''t know why those people tied Zhao Jingmiao.


    "I was going to sign a contract in the store yesterday. Who knew I was robbed on the way." Zhao Jingmiao is also very afraid now.


    Two big men stopped her and took her to a private house.


    At that time, she thought she was going to die. She was shocked, but she didn''t think that those people were because of Qian Bao.


    She also said that Qian Bao was interested in her. As long as she served Qian Bao well and let Qian Bao give them the business, she could get benefits from it.


    Of course, Zhao Jingmiao refused.


    She begged those to let her go, and she also promised to find Qian Bao to help them speak well, but those people didn''t believe it.


    "As long as we send you to Qian Zong''s bed, he will give us the project without you saying." A man said, and then winked at his men.


    Those two big men don''t have to give her medicine.


    MMP. It''s really unpleasant to be drugged.


    At first, she was even clear, but later, she began to be lax.


    She even had a dream that a man who was super gentle to her called himself "Miaomiao".


    Zhao Jingmiao thought that she must have hallucinated with drugs. Otherwise, how could she regard that man as Tong Mingqiang?


    I don''t know if she called out his name at that time?


    Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly.


    "It''s OK." Gu Lingling was frightened, "these people must not be let go."


    In order to achieve the goal, he even drugged people. Did this society soon become chaotic?


    "Well." Zhao Jingmiao nodded, then moved and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Before Gu Lingling spoke, Qian Bao, who had just come in, ran anxiously, "is the wound on his body painful?"


    "You can bear it. If the anesthetic strength passes, the wound will hurt."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She seems to have been inexplicably fed dog food?


    "It''s okay, I can stand it." Zhao Jingmiao shook his head. "Ling Ling is here to take care of me. Please help yourself."


    Want Qian Bao to take care of her here?


    Let''s forget it.


    Zhao Jingmiao turned her head and didn''t dare to look at the cold faced Qian Bao because of her words.


    What can she say?


    Although this is because of Qian Bao, they are impossible after all.


    So, don''t give him hope.

 Chapter 1355

    "That''s good." Qian Bao was silent for a while and said, "I''ll go back first."


    He has to deal with this matter by himself.


    "Please here." Qian Bao said to Gu Lingling.


    "He''s actually quite good." After Qian Bao left, Gu Lingling said, "Why are you...?"


    She can also see that Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t hate Qian Bao.


    "Ling Ling, I think a person is actually very good." Zhao Jingmiao shook his head. "Besides, he is now successful in his career. How can I deserve him?"


    Today''s Qian Bao is no longer the street gangster he was a few years ago.


    "Besides, few men don''t mind that." With that, Zhao Jingmiao lay on the hospital bed and looked out the window.


    Gu Lingling was no longer talking.


    At the door, Qian Bao, who forgot to tell her to take drops in the afternoon and slow down, stood at the door and looked at the two people inside for a long time. After thinking about it, he withdrew his hand and turned around and left.


    What is that thing?


    Qian Bao thought he already knew Zhao Jingmiao very well. Now he found that he didn''t know her at all.


    The two people in the ward did not know that the content of their conversation had been listened to by Qian Bao.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t say anything more when she saw her like this.


    Zhou Ziran also wanted to use this thing to do something, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yutao to directly tell the old man about it.


    As soon as the old man heard this, it was amazing that this kind of thing would happen under his nose in Kyoto.


    Once again, I heard that Zhao Jingmiao was a very good young man. He didn''t do formal work, actively responded to economic construction, and started his own business. I couldn''t help but feel much better about this girl.


    With a big wave of his hand, the girl''s entrepreneurship needs any policy support in the future, and the green light all the way.


    Well, Zhao Jingmiao is still in hospital. Unexpectedly, a pie suddenly fell down and smashed her like this, making her a little dizzy.


    The boss approved it personally.


    Few people have such an honor.


    Zhao Cai, the originator of the terracotta warriors, also received due punishment, but those who had anything to do with this matter were all locked in, and the first few principal criminals were sentenced to heavy sentences.


    Jokes, if you don''t punish them severely, wouldn''t it be like learning from others?


    Then this society is in a mess.


    Zhao CAI was still confused when he was sentenced. Zhao Jingmiao was only a rural girl. What''s the point?


    As for Qian Bao, I also brushed the sense of existence at the big boss.


    This young man is not bad. I heard that he used to be a little gangster?


    It is said that the prodigal son will not change his money. If those gangsters in the society can think clearly like Qian Bao, he will not have a headache.


    Moreover, how many men can stay in love until they are beautiful?


    Qian Bao is sure to make a big deal in the future.


    Others don''t say. First, he can put down the butcher''s knife and turn around. Second, he can face the drugged Zhao Jingmiao and resist sending people to the hospital.


    It''s very good!


    Not many people can have such courage.


    what?


    He has returned to Beijing to set up a company now?


    OK, give approval.


    How about the government''s support?


    Also set some examples for the society and let those ignorant young people know what others are doing.


    So, Qian Bao was also on fire.


    And the land he had been applying for without approval was also approved.


    Moreover, the price concessions are the lowest and tax-free.


    This is really... An unexpected surprise.


    But Qian Bao was not happy.


    He felt that all this was based on Zhao Jingmiao''s suffering.


    It was obviously he who hurt Zhao Jingmiao, but on the contrary, he got benefits.


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 1356

    The next day, the hospital did an examination. Except for Zhao Jingmiao''s self mutilation wound to keep awake at that time, everything else had recovered.


    It''s OK to be hospitalized, but Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t want to be in the hospital anymore. Qian Bao seems to have thought of it long ago. He directly drove over and sent her and Gu Lingling to the house Zhao Jingmiao bought.


    She also bought it near Gu Lingling and Hao Lianlian''s quadrangle, but she didn''t have so much money. Naturally, she couldn''t afford that kind of quadrangle. She bought it in a small high-rise building with three bedrooms and one living room nearby.


    Zhao Jingmiao didn''t want to buy it at that time.


    She''s short of money. Besides, no matter where she lives, she lives. Why do she need so many houses?


    Or Gu Lingling persuaded her that it would be difficult for Gu Chunxia and others to live in the house she rented when they came to Kyoto in the future?


    And everyone lives here, and there will be care in the future.


    The most important thing is that the internal price of the house is very cheap this time, and you can''t find it if you want to buy it at this price in the future.


    As far as Gu Lingling knows, when this area gets up next year, the house price in this area will double several times.


    This is Qian Bao''s first visit to Zhao Jing''s Miao family.


    The decoration of the room is very simple, but it is very warm, just like her.


    There were not many things. Qian Bao sent the people there, made them for a while and left.


    "Hurry up, I''m fine here." Zhao Jingmiao urges Gu Lingling.


    She has asked for two days'' leave, so she has to hurry back to work.


    "I''m almost recovered. I''m not as fragile as you think." Zhao Jingmiao said with a wry smile.


    Which is she thinking?


    It''s obviously the Qian Bao. Look at the careful care along the way.


    "Well, call me if you have anything, or call grandpa Hao." Gu Lingling said, "I''ll come back in two days after learning to fly. You want to know how to tell him."


    Zhao Xuefei just went to study in other places these two days.


    "Are you really not going to say it at home?" She asked again.


    "Don''t say it, lest they worry." Zhao Jingmiao shook his head, "hurry up."


    "I''ll ask Tao ranju to bring you lunch, so you don''t have to worry." Gu Lingling continued, "have a good rest. Things in the store are supported by Xiaocui. We''ll talk about the contract later."


    "Your task now is to raise yourself quickly."


    "Yes, yes, mama Gu." Zhao Jingmiao said with a helpless smile, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Gu Lingling looked at her angrily, "I really left."


    Zhao Jingmiao chased her with a smile.


    Although there are acquaintances in their unit, it is always bad for those who have been asking for leave or leaving late and early.


    Gu Lingling smiled and went downstairs. She was in a hurry to get to the unit. She didn''t find a car parked nearby. Seeing her coming out of the community, Qian Bao got off the car.


    From the trunk of the car, I took out the fruits, vegetables and meat I just bought, and closed the door.


    "Who? Wait a minute." Zhao Jingmiao shouted inside, "Ling Ling, did you forget to take something?"


    I was stunned when I opened the door.


    I didn''t expect it would be Qian Bao.


    Besides, I carry bags of things in my hands.


    No wonder I left in such a hurry just now. I was going shopping.


    "I don''t think you have anything here, so I bought it for you." Qian Bao''s ears are a little red.


    Zhao Jingmiao found that he even bought an old hen.


    How does this posture feel like she is going to be in confinement.


    I can''t help being a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1357

    Qian Bao didn''t wait for her to say anything, but he came in familiar, found the kitchen very accurately, and put everything out.


    Zhao Jingmiao was surprised to find that there was an old hen in it.


    This is really... Taken care of as a maternity.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Qian Bao asked Zhao Jingmiao calmly.


    What do you have to eat?


    "No, I won''t bother if someone brings me dinner later." Zhao Jingmiao looked away with a faint smile and didn''t look at him. "That matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    Although, she was implicated by him.


    Qian Bao looked at Zhao Jingmiao and didn''t speak. He continued to deal with the old hen in his hand, "then I''ll stew chicken soup for you."


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Didn''t you ask her for advice?


    What else to drink? Is she pregnant!


    "You''re too thin. You should take good care of it." Qian Bao seemed to know what she was thinking. He glanced at her and said, "in the future, I will come to cook for you every day. What I eat outside is not as good as what I eat at home."


    Who knows how your craft is?


    Zhao Jingmiao murmured in a low voice. Although her voice was small, she didn''t know that Qian Bao had an advantage since childhood, that is, her hearing was beyond ordinary people.


    Because of this, he benefited a lot and got a lot of business opportunities in Shenzhen.


    The corners of my mouth rose slightly.


    It''s not delicious until you taste it.


    Qian Bao cooked cleanly, and the black chicken was quickly handled by him and stewed in the casserole Zhao Jingmiao didn''t know when he bought it.


    Soon the room was filled with a fragrance.


    Just for the taste, the soup will not be difficult to drink.


    When cooking again, Zhao Jingmiao got out of bed uncontrollably and stood at the door of the kitchen watching.


    It has to be said that although Qian Bao is a little big, his skillful cutting and cooking in the kitchen does not seem awkward at all, but gives people a very warm feeling.


    Isn''t there a saying that men who work hard are very attractive?


    Zhao Jingmiao thinks that men who cook carefully are also very attractive.


    It just makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Hungry?" Qian Bao had noticed that Zhao Jingmiao came in, but he didn''t say anything. It can be seen that Zhao Jingmiao stared at him without blinking. Qian Bao was guilty.


    Is it because he is not wearing the right clothes? Or what happened?


    Qian Bao secretly looked at himself. Yes, everything was normal.


    Then it is possible that Zhao Jingmiao is hungry.


    "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon." Qian Bao quickly poured out the vegetables while still smiling at Zhao Jingmiao.


    Clean white teeth, er... Seems black?


    Zhao Jingmiao thought.


    Then he turned his head and ran.


    What''s the matter with her? How can you pay attention to whether Qian Bao is black or white?


    Qian Bao, "..."


    Didn''t he say anything? Why did you run away?


    But seems to be shy?


    Qian Bao thought of this, and a big smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Zhao Jingmiao returned to the room and lay down for a while before calming down. She secretly decided that after eating this meal, she would let Qian Bao go and never come again.


    "Are you asleep? Come out for dinner." Qian Bao shouted outside.


    Zhao Jingmiao whetted and hawed for a long time before going out, bowed his head, "just this meal, don''t come again in the future."


    Qian Bao didn''t say anything. "How about trying this dish? The chicken soup will be stewed for a while, so don''t eat too full. Save your stomach and drink some chicken soup later."


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    So, did he hear what she said just now?

 Chapter 1358

    The doorbell rang here. Zhao Jingmiao put down his chopsticks and said, ''I''ll open the door'' and then ran away quickly.


    Standing at the door was Tao ranju''s work. The door opened so quickly that he was startled, "this... This is your meal."


    However, how could he smell the smell of food inside?


    The worker looked inside curiously. Sure enough, he saw a black faced man sitting on the kitchen table in the living room.


    It''s not that he has good eyes, but that this man is too big and has a strong sense of existence.


    "Here you are? Great, thank you." Zhao Jingmiao took it with a smile.


    She doesn''t have to be hungry to see that Qian Bao''s food is unbearable.


    The worker handed the dishes to Zhao Jingmiao and hurried away.


    The man''s eyes are as scary as a knife.


    Zhao Jingmiao came in smiling with Tao ranju''s box, and then took out the dishes in the box in front of Qian Bao.


    Compared with chef taoranju''s delicious food, Qian Bao''s fried food is really not as good-looking as others'' chefs.


    "Would you like to try it?" Zhao Jingmiao said to Qian Bao.


    "Well." Qian Bao nodded calmly.


    Then, under Zhao Jingmiao''s surprised eyes, he ate all Tao ranju''s meals with the wind and clouds.


    Attention, it''s all, all, all!


    Zhao Jingmiao''s mouth was so surprised that it could be stuffed with a bird''s egg.


    How can this person do this?


    She just wanted to be angry with him, and then polite to him.


    As a result, he was not polite at all.


    Tao ranju''s food is so delicious, but the last time she saw him eating with Zhao Cai, she didn''t seem to use a few chopsticks. Why did she come here, that''s it?


    Is it because I''m too hungry?


    Zhao Jingmiao kind plug.


    Qian Bao ate all the meals brought by Tao ranju. What did she eat?


    "Why don''t you eat?" Qian Bao motioned to Zhao Jingmiao, "try this dish and see how it is?"


    With that, he used his chopsticks to clip her a braised pork chop he fried.


    To her mouth.


    Attention, it''s the mouth!


    Zhao Jingmiao was still in an accident. She didn''t react for a moment, and then she ate the ribs.


    It was also said that the ribs were really delicious. Zhao Jingmiao subconsciously chewed a few mouthfuls and tasted them carefully.


    Well, it''s delicious!


    Although Tao ranju''s chef is also good at cooking, there are too many seasonings. Unlike the dish cooked by Qian Bao, it has a fresh feeling and is not greasy at all. It makes people want to eat it again.


    "How''s it going?" When Qian Bao saw her enjoying appearance, the smile on the corner of her mouth became bigger, "try another piece."


    With that, he put another piece in her mouth.


    Then, I saw the silly Zhao Jingmiao dizzy and ate it again.


    "I... um..." Zhao Jingmiao was fed another mouthful, blushing and eating the braised ribs in his mouth, "I... I''ll clip it myself."


    How can he feed it like this again?


    Moreover, he didn''t use public chopsticks just now, but always used his own chopsticks. Does that mean that the two of them have kissed indirectly?


    Zhao Jingmiao subconsciously touched his face.


    It''s so red and hot.


    How can I think of going there.


    Qian Bao said with a smile, "then eat it yourself. Try every dish to see what you don''t like. If you don''t like it, I won''t cook it for you next time."


    And next time?


    But she clearly said no.

 Chapter 1359

    Zhao Jingmiao felt it necessary to clarify with Qian Bao.


    "Qian Bao, you don''t have to do this to me." Zhao Jingmiao thought of this, put down his chopsticks and said, "I... we..."


    "I''m full. Eat first." Qian Bao suddenly stood up from his seat and picked up the plate in front of him. "I''m going to wash, you eat slowly first."


    With that, he hurriedly took the plate to the kitchen.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Wait for her to speak well?


    When we got to the kitchen, Qian Bao stopped.


    In the past two years, he felt that he should have been trained. Although his ability to stay calm was not perfect, it was not bad.


    But just now when he heard Zhao Jingmiao trying to make it clear, he was inexplicably flustered. He was suddenly afraid to listen to what Zhao Jingmiao said next.


    You don''t have to guess those words. You must refuse his words again.


    If she didn''t make it clear, he might be able to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but if she wanted to make it clear and refused him, what would he do?


    I couldn''t fight again. I was so angry that I was afraid to frighten her.


    What should I do?


    I can only dodge.


    In the living room, Zhao Jingmiao lowered her head and bit her teeth.


    She couldn''t see the way Qian Bao ran away.


    But the more it is, the faster it needs to be solved. After all, it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. It''s more painful than later. It''s better not to have hope at the beginning.


    I don''t know whether this hope means she or Qian Bao.


    "Qian Bao, I have something to tell you." Zhao Jingmiao stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at the big man inside. He was obviously stiff when he heard this.


    "OK. You say." Qian Bao''s hand didn''t stop washing dishes and said.


    "You..." Zhao Jingmiao lost his temper like that. "I know your mind. Don''t waste time on me. We can''t do that."


    "You are no longer the little gangster who used to collect protection fees in Zhabei. You deserve a better woman."


    Qian Bao''s current status is not what it used to be. Some nice girls marry him.


    "So... Is it true that if I change back to the little gangster in Zhabei, you will consider me?" Qian Bao stopped and looked at her seriously and said.


    Zhao Jingmiao was convinced that he was not lying.


    It seems that as long as she dares to nod, this big man will throw away those businesses in his hand in minutes, and then go to Zhabei to be his little gangster.


    "You... How can you do this?"


    Is that the point?


    Come on, I seem to have missed the point!


    "Qian Bao," Zhao Jingmiao looked at him and said seriously, "no matter what you become, it''s impossible for us to be a little gangster in Zhabei or the current president Qian."


    "Is it because of that Lei? Until now, you can''t forget him, can you?" Qian Bao turned his head and looked at Zhao Jingmiao and said.


    Lei Xingjun?


    Zhao Jingmiao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    She and Lei Xingjun have already made it clear.


    "What is that for?" Qian Bao said, "if you can''t forget him, it doesn''t matter. I can wait until you forget him."


    As long as she is willing to give him a chance, don''t refuse like now.


    "No, it''s not his reason, it''s myself." Zhao Jingmiao smiled faintly, "I''m not going to marry in my life, so don''t waste time. There are many good women in the world."


    What''s more, if Qian Bao wants to be able, he is not bad.


    "Why?" Qian Bao asked in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Jingmiao would have such a plan.

 Chapter 1360

    A girl from every family doesn''t plan to get married.


    This is a rare thing in this era.


    Zhao Jingmiao shook her head with a wry smile. "Anyway, I won''t get married. You know what that means. As for why?"


    Zhao Jingmiao said of the pain that flashed here, "don''t force me, I don''t want to say."


    "You go, don''t come later."


    She said and let the door out.


    This means that it is obvious to let him go.


    Qian Bao looked at her like that and thought for a while. He still washed the unfinished dishes in his hands, turned off the fire of the gas stove on the stove, and looked at her with her head pinned. "The chicken soup in the casserole should be almost drinkable."


    It should have been better to stew for a while, but he was afraid that something would happen if she forgot to turn off the fire.


    Zhao Jingmiao didn''t speak.


    Qian Bao glanced at her again. Then he walked out of the kitchen and saw that she hadn''t had time to move a few chopsticks on the table. "I''ll go first. You can eat quickly."


    When the door closed, Zhao Jingmiao collapsed against the wall and fell to the ground.


    Tears had already flowed down his cheeks, and he bit his lips without crying.


    There is a feeling called predestination.


    That''s her.


    I don''t know how long I sat on the ground and cried. Zhao Jingmiao slowly got up from the ground and looked at the table he prepared.


    Sit down and eat with chopsticks.


    The food has been cold for a long time, but she still eats so delicious.


    My mouth is full, but my tears still flow down again.


    Now, she had no scruples, put down her chopsticks and lay on the table crying.


    But I don''t know. At the door, Qian Bao closed the door and didn''t leave.


    Standing at the door, I have been smoking, one by one.


    Suddenly, I heard a sad cry inside.


    At first, there was some depression, but later, there was no depression. It was uncomfortable to cry.


    Qian Bao''s heart is even worse.


    Why on earth?


    Obviously, he can feel that Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t hate him either, but why on earth did she push herself away?


    Qian Bao felt that he must find out the reason, otherwise, he might never want to hold a beauty back in his life.


    Hold your hand for a long time, think about it, or put it down.


    Until the cry in the room became smaller, and then turned into a sob in the back, and couldn''t hear it anymore, Qian leopard silently left Zhao Jingmiao''s home.


    Gu Lingling was at work when she suddenly heard that someone was looking for him outside. Who did she think it was? As a result, she saw Qian Bao sitting in the reception room.


    Holding a cigarette in his hand, he wanted to smoke, but due to the no smoking words on the wall, he didn''t smoke.


    "Are you looking for me?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "I want to know what happened to her before." Qian Bao asked bluntly, "she said she wouldn''t get married in the future. Can you tell me why?"


    Qian Bao also wanted to investigate Zhao Jingmiao''s affairs, but he didn''t want to wait. After thinking for a long time, he came to ask Gu Lingling.


    "Didn''t she and Lei Xingjun get engaged?" Qian Bao said, "what''s the reason why they didn''t get married?"


    Qian Bao thought that there must be a reason why Zhao Jingmiao didn''t marry Lei Xingjun.


    And this reason must be related to her refusing herself now.


    Gu Lingling looked at Qian Bao with some surprise.


    This man is so perceptive.

 Chapter 1361

    "Sister Jing Miao is a good girl." Gu Lingling said.


    Qian Bao nodded.


    Of course, he knows that Zhao Jingmiao is a good girl, otherwise he wouldn''t do so many things in order to have a decent identity to match her.


    "I just want to ask you, are you serious about her?" Gu Lingling looked into his eyes and said.


    "Of course." Qian Bao said without thinking.


    He Qian Bao lived for more than 20 years, and the most serious thing he did was to fall in love with Zhao Jingmiao.


    "This is not the place to talk. There is a coffee shop opposite our unit. Wait for me there. I''ll ask for a leave." Gu Lingling said.


    Qian Bao said good.


    But my heart began to feel heavy.


    Gu Lingling was so careful and serious that he felt that the matter of Zhao Jingmiao should be a big thing.


    Is she suffering from any terminal disease? That''s why I desperately make money?


    If so, Qian Bao thought that no matter how much money he spent there, he must cure Zhao Jingmiao.


    With this heavy heart, Qian Bao finally waited until Gu Lingling came.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Gu Lingling sat down and said.


    In fact, she has been struggling all the way here.


    For Zhao Jingmiao, this matter is something he has been reluctant to mention all his life, and it is also a lifelong shame.


    If she can, she should never want Qian Bao to know.


    But in Gu Lingling''s view, it was not Zhao Jingmiao''s fault,


    If you have to say that she is wrong, it is that she is too kind.


    And if you miss a good man because of this, it will be too bad for Zhao Jingmiao.


    Gu Lingling didn''t think that a man who could give up Kyoto and go abroad in order to be with Zhao Jingmiao would dislike her after knowing this.


    She is blocking.


    Blocking Qian Bao''s feelings for Zhao Jingmiao are deeper than they thought.


    "What I''m going to say next," Gu Lingling bit her lip and frowned, "I hope you don''t talk about it with others, no matter what you think."


    Qian Bao frowned even more.


    what do you mean?


    Is it serious?


    "Are you sure you still want to listen?" She asked.


    "Listen." Qian Bao said without hesitation.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded and took a deep breath, "in those days, sister Jing Miao and Lei Xingjun both worked in the transformer factory in Qin City. They were also prepared to get married, but later something happened, sister Jing Miao didn''t marry Lei Xingjun."


    "Miaomiao came to Kyoto because of this, didn''t he?" Qian Bao added.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling said.


    "Sister Jing Miao is very down-to-earth and has a strong upper level. The factory has always trained her as a backbone." Gu Lingling closed her eyes and thought of the time when Zhao Jingmiao and Liu Guozhu came to Kyoto on a business trip.


    If she knew at that time that Liu Guozhu was a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart, she would never let her stay in Qinshi.


    However, the world did not know.


    And she did not dream of warning Zhao Jingmiao''s tragic experience.


    "Later, during a training study, she met another man named Liu Guozhu from their factory."


    Qian Bao noticed that Gu Lingling''s teeth were all clenched when she spoke of the man''s name.


    Therefore, he also wrote down the name of this person.


    And, thinking in his heart, this man may be the reason why Lei Xingjun and Zhao Jingmiao didn''t get married, and even refuse him now.

 Chapter 1362

    Qian Bao never thought that this reason would be like this.


    This scum.


    How can he do this!


    How can you bully Zhao Jingmiao with her kindness?


    When Gu Lingling walked out of the coffee shop, she turned her head and glanced at the man who was still sitting there stupidly.


    If she doesn''t say this, Qian Bao will also find Zhao Jingmiao.


    It''s better for Zhao Jingmiao to say it than to recall the process again.


    As for speaking, if Qian Bao cares about Zhao Jingmiao because of this matter, it''s all right. Simply don''t bother anymore.


    But Gu Lingling wanted to bet that he didn''t mind.


    Fortunately, she won the bet.


    After hearing what she said, Qian Bao was on the verge of anger. At that time, he was angry and crushed a glass on the table.


    Thinking about the injury on his hand, how angry he had to be at that time to have such great strength.


    But he calmly took out his handkerchief and wrapped up the wound on his hand, and then looked at Gu Lingling, "she refused me because of this?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Zhao Jingmiao is a very traditional girl. She thinks her first time is to her future husband. She was raped by Liu Guozhu. She has stopped marrying. How can she get married?


    "I won''t mind." Qian Bao said seriously.


    This is not Zhao Jingmiao''s fault.


    This silly woman should punish others for their mistakes.


    If, he didn''t come to Gu Lingling today unwilling to ask, if he was so frustrated after she refused herself.


    After that, did he just miss her?


    As long as the thought of this possibility, Qian Bao''s heart began to be restless again.


    This silly woman.


    What should he do with her?


    You can''t fight, you can''t be angry, for fear that you''ll get far away.


    After sitting in the coffee shop for some time, Qian Bao slowly stood up, took a long breath, and then grinned.


    The clerk looked at him like a fool, and then he was scared and ran away.


    This man smiles a little scary.


    Like a fool.


    Qian Bao walked out of the coffee shop and found that it was late. He was going to cook for Zhao Jingmiao.


    By the way, when Gu Lingling was leaving just now, he specially told her not to order any more meals for her.


    He will take care of her.


    Thinking of this, Qian Bao''s footsteps are even lighter.


    Now that the reason has been found, in the future, it''s up to him.


    He is going to make a decision.


    When Zhao Jingmiao heard the doorbell, he thought it was Tao ranju who came to deliver her food. He glanced at himself in the mirror. Although he didn''t know when he cried and went to sleep, his eyes were now very red and swollen.


    It''s a little scary.


    Fortunately, he is a stranger.


    "Thank you." Zhao Jingmiao lowered her head, unwilling to let the other party see her swollen eyes, and then reached out to pick up the food box.


    No,


    Nothing was received.


    She looked up and saw Qian Bao standing at the door, looking at her without blinking.


    "You... Why are you here again?" Zhao Jingmiao was anxious at the thought of his swollen eyes, and went back to close the door.


    But she is fast, and Qian Bao is faster than her.


    Zhao Jingmiao''s door was not closed. On the contrary, Qian Bao also squeezed in.


    "What are you doing? I''ve made my words very clear. Hurry up." She said with her head down.


    "I''ll cook for you." Qian Bao said faintly.


    Pretend that I didn''t see her red and swollen eyes.

 Chapter 1363

    Why do you still cook?


    Zhao Jingmiao was anxious, but she couldn''t start to drag people out.


    "I don''t want it." She stood behind and said, "hurry up and go. If the neighbors see it, they will misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding what?" Qian Bao said, "didn''t you say you didn''t get married?"


    It''s no big deal to misunderstand.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    I can''t answer this.


    Then, I watched Qian Bao enter the kitchen.


    Seeing that the old hen in the casserole on the stove didn''t move, she went to turn on the fire, then went to the bathroom to pick up a basin of cold water, took a towel and looked at Zhao Jingmiao standing there, "come here."


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Does this person take this place too much as his home?


    I didn''t treat myself as an outsider at all.


    "No, I can do it myself." Zhao Jingmiao bowed his head and said, "hurry up, I don''t welcome you here."


    "Why are you crying if you don''t welcome me?" Qian Bao has a black face.


    Up to now, this woman is still duplicity.


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Jingmiao said.


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, she was lifted up by Qian Bao.


    "What are you doing? Put me down quickly." Zhao Jingmiao was startled and hit him several times, but Qian Bao held her tighter.


    "If you don''t want to fall down, just try harder." Qian Bao said.


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    That''s not her point at all, okay?


    Qian Bao carried her directly into the room, then put her on the bed and said, "lie down and don''t move."


    He went out.


    When he came in again, he came in with a basin and towel in his hand.


    "Put it there and I''ll come back by myself." Zhao Jingmiao stared at him angrily, "Qian Bao, you didn''t understand what I said, did you?"


    Qian Bao glanced at her, "I understand."


    What else can I do if I understand?


    "I didn''t cry, but my eyes were uncomfortable." Zhao Jingmiao said, "you go, I''ll cold compress myself later."


    Qian Bao lowered his head and let out a sound, but the work in his hand was not pulled down at all.


    "Close your eyes." Put the towel on her eyes. "It''s a little cold. Please bear it."


    Zhao Jingmiao, "..."


    Now she understands that she really has no temper with this leopard.


    "Qian Bao," Zhao Jingmiao closed her eyes and lay there. This time, she didn''t resist anymore. "You really don''t have to feel guilty or anything. I''m fine again."


    "On the contrary, I want to thank you." Zhao Jingmiao said here with a smile, "if someone else..."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered the past, and my hand on my stomach pulled my clothes tightly.


    If it were someone else, she would have


    Zhao Jingmiao''s tears flowed out again.


    But this time, because there was a towel on the eyes, it didn''t flow down.


    The clenched hand suddenly warmed and was covered by a big palm.


    It''s Qian Bao''s hand.


    Zhao Jingmiao hurried to break free, but was held by Qian Bao.


    "Don''t be afraid, those things won''t happen again." Without looking, you can know that this woman must be crying again.


    "I didn''t cry." Zhao Jingmiao said hoarsely, "you let go of my hand."


    "Well, I didn''t cry." What she says is what she says.


    "Hurry up." Zhao Jingmiao impatiently opened the towel on her eyes, "Mr. Qian, how long have you been without a woman? I said so. Do you want me to say something more cruel?"


    "What do you want from me?" Zhao Jingmiao stared at Qian Bao with big eyes. "Want me? OK."


    With that, he began to untie his clothes.


    "Zhao Jingmiao."

 Chapter 1364

    Qian Bao called her name with a dark face.


    This woman is going to kill her.


    General Qian shouted again, and insulted himself and him like this.


    If he wants her, why wait until now?


    "I know that." Qian Bao took Zhao Jingmiao''s hand and looked at her and said, "if I say I don''t mind, can you give me a chance?"


    "Also give you a chance."


    Zhao Jingmiao''s struggling hand stopped there, staring at Qian Bao blankly.


    That thing?


    She can be sure that what Qian Bao said is the one she didn''t want to mention in her life.


    "You... How did you... Know?" Zhao Jingmiao''s lips are trembling.


    "Miaomiao," Qian Bao squatted down and looked at her, "this thing is over. Let''s forget it, OK?"


    "But I can''t forget." Zhao Jingmiao covered her face and said.


    Inadvertently looking back, it will still be uncomfortable to death.


    "Then I''ll forget it with you." Qian Bao said, "Miaomiao, you are the best girl in the world. You deserve better. Don''t torture yourself like this, OK?"


    Zhao Jingmiao shook his head.


    How can a man in this world not mind?


    He may not mind now, but who knows if he will mind in the future?


    It''s better not to do that from the beginning.


    Qian leopard sighed.


    Gu Lingling is right.


    Zhao Jingmiao is still stubborn, and she can''t get through her own difficulties with this matter.


    In fact, in Qian Bao''s heart, this is really not a big thing.


    It''s not that it''s not a big deal for Zhao Jingmiao to be bullied, it''s that the film makes no sense to him.


    He didn''t have the virginity complex Gu Lingling said.


    He likes Zhao Jingmiao.


    She was the victim of that incident.


    You can''t let Liu Guozhu bear it all her life because of her mistakes.


    Qian Bao stood up. "I''ll cook for you. Don''t cry anymore. If you want to cold compress yourself, come by yourself."


    Then he went out.


    "Qian Bao, what exactly do you know?" Zhao Jingmiao was lost his temper by him. "I was raped by a strong woman. Do you understand what it means?"


    "I''m dirty, do you understand?" Zhao Jingmiao shouted angrily.


    "I don''t want your charity and pity, you go." Zhao Jingmiao pointed to the direction of the door.


    Qian Bao walked over and grabbed her hand. "I have no pity and charity for you."


    "Zhao Jingmiao, can''t you see? I like you." Qian Bao said, "although I''m not a big man, I mean what I say. I said I didn''t mind, but I didn''t mind."


    "Not now, never mind in the future."


    "If I change my heart to you because of this in the future, it will break my heart. I''ll die." Before Qian Bao spoke, Zhao Jingmiao covered his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Her swollen eyes stared at him.


    Where did someone swear to die?


    "What I said is true." Qian Bao said seriously, "you believe me, OK?"


    Zhao Jingmiao lowered her head and said nothing in a muffled voice.


    Do you believe it?


    She doesn''t seem to have this confidence.


    "Zhao Jingmiao, do you want to punish yourself for that scum all your life?" Qian Bao looked at her and continued, "think for yourself. I''ll cook for you."


    Believe it or not, there is still time. He believes that she will see her sincerity.


    Zhao Jingmiao moved her lips, trying to say something, but finally she endured it.

 Chapter 1365

    At the weekend, Gu Lingling went to the Su mansion to see her grandparents.


    Tian Wanfeng is still like that. Sometimes she remembers something, sometimes she doesn''t remember anything.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Tian Wanfeng was very happy, took her hand and said lovingly, "girl, grandma has delicious food here."


    With that, he glanced at Su Changsheng not far away, and carefully put a candy in his pocket in Gu Lingling''s hand, "eat it quickly, don''t be seen by that bad old man."


    She''s always forbidden to eat this or that. She cares a lot.


    Tian Wanfeng was a little wronged.


    Su Changsheng pretended not to see.


    In fact, he had already found the candy hidden in her pocket, but he didn''t say anything because she didn''t eat it.


    Unexpectedly, she hid it for the girl.


    "Thank you, grandma." Gu Lingling peeled the candy into her mouth and said with a sweet smile, "it''s delicious."


    This time, Tian Wanfeng recognized her.


    Gu Lingling put her head in grandma Yao''s arms and let her hold herself in the sun outside the yard.


    The door was knocked open at this time.


    Su Changsheng''s face was a little bad when he saw the visitor.


    Gu Lingling was stunned. Looking at Tian Wanfeng, she saw that Tian Wanfeng was also looking at the visitor without blinking.


    "You are..."


    The old man held a crutch in his hand. When he saw Tian Wanfeng, he threw it away and strode over, "Feng ER, i... I''m brother."


    Yes, it''s the head of the Tian family, Mr. Tian.


    For various reasons, Mr. Tian, who has not been able to return home smoothly, finally returned to Kyoto and finally met his legendary sister.


    She is in a better condition now than in the previous photos.


    It seems that Su Changsheng has been very good to her since she was found.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Tian''s opinion on Su Changsheng is even greater. If it weren''t for him, how could their Tian family''s precious daughter have been exiled for so many years and suffered so much.


    If parents knew it, they would love to die.


    But also, his parents'' last wish before his death was that he must find his sister.


    He has now fulfilled his parents'' last wishes.


    "Big... Big brother..." Tian Wanfeng stood up and shouted. Then she fainted in front of her eyes. Fortunately, Gu Lingling was always nearby and hurriedly helped her.


    "Feng ER!" Mr. Tian and Su Changsheng shouted almost at the same time.


    "Who... Are you?" Tian Wanfeng opened her eyes and looked at old man Tian who ran with Su Changsheng first. "Brother Sheng, do I know him?"


    Su Changsheng went over to hold her in his arms and said softly, "he is feng''er''s eldest brother, and feng''er is not afraid."


    Coax her like a child.


    "Brother?" Tian Wanfeng looked at old man Tian unexpectedly, "are you really my eldest brother?"


    Old man Tian nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Tian Wanfeng thought for a while and called out ''big brother''.


    This'' big brother ''directly called down old man Tian''s tears.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You''re not as strong as our daughter." Tian Wanfeng said suspiciously, "Nannan doesn''t cry now, does she?"


    After saying that, she looked at Gu Lingling with a smile, "you are so big, you are not as good as a child."


    Well, at this moment, she took her as her mother Su Ruqian again.


    "I''m excited." Mr. Tian wiped his tears. "Finally I see you."

 Chapter 1366

    Mr. Tian is more excited than today every day, but he can see that his sister is now like this. Even though he has experienced many things over the years and has long been trained to be calm, he can see that his sister is awake for a while and confused for a while.


    After all, I still couldn''t help crying.


    "How is that woman now?"


    It''s time for Tian Wanfeng to go to bed. Gu Lingling accompanied her grandmother to have a rest. Old man Tian sat in the living room of Su''s house and said with a dark face.


    In the past, those were all what others said, which was not as exciting as what I saw with my own eyes this time.


    Their daughter, whom the Tian family held in their hands, has suffered all her life.


    Old, even the closest people have forgotten.


    It''s strange that Mr. Tian can''t be angry.


    "Hanging in prison." Su Changsheng said.


    Dead?


    It is a luxury for Mrs. die.


    How could su Changsheng let her die so easily?


    That''s too cheap for her.


    Therefore, since Mrs. die was put in prison, she began to suffer all kinds of torture.


    Misuse of authority?


    Sorry, I used it indiscriminately. Why?


    Anyone who has an opinion can come to him directly, Su Changsheng.


    If Su Changsheng doesn''t kill him, his surname is not Su!


    "In prison?" Mr. Tian was obviously dissatisfied with this, "isn''t it possible to eat and drink?"


    Su Changsheng choked.


    Isn''t the person who doesn''t give food going to die?


    Wouldn''t it be cheaper for her to let her die like this?


    Old man Tian saw Su Changsheng''s expression and knew what he thought in his heart, "there are many ways to prevent people from dying."


    His sister''s life, life is not repeated.


    Su Changsheng understands.


    "There are many kinds of food in prison." Su Changsheng sneered, "do you think I''ll let her eat and sleep like other prisoners?"


    How is that possible?


    Even if he killed Xiaodie, no one would dare to say anything, not to mention that he just moved a little relationship so that she could not survive or die.


    Mr. Tian''s face was a little better.


    "Feng ER, I want to take it." Tian Laozi said angrily, "it was because of a moment of weakness that he let her follow you, otherwise she would not suffer so many disasters."


    Su Changsheng''s face suddenly turned black.


    "If you want to come to see feng''er, my su family welcomes you. If you want to rob me, I''m sorry, the Su family doesn''t welcome you." Su Changsheng has even moved his mind to find a relationship and quickly get this annoying brother-in-law back abroad.


    It doesn''t make sense to rob him as soon as you come back.


    "Hum!" Old man Tian snorted coldly.


    When Gu Lingling came down, he saw that both of them were black faced and awkward. You don''t like me, and I think you are even more eye-catching.


    It''s really


    "You are Ling Ling, right? I know you. Come here, come here to my uncle and grandpa." Seeing her coming down, Mr. Tian smiled and narrowed into a slit.


    "Good boy, you and your grandmother looked so alike when they were young." When old man Tian saw Gu Lingling, he seemed to see what his sister looked like when she was a child.


    I didn''t expect to be separated for so many years.


    When we meet again, we will be old people with white hair on both temples.


    "Thank you, uncle and grandpa." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "That''s my granddaughter." Su Changsheng said unhappily, "it is said that you have a big family and a lot of grandchildren. You won''t rob my grandchildren again."


    This is in return for the robbery he just made with himself.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can you not put her in the middle.


    "Grandpa." Gu Lingling tugged Su Changsheng''s sleeve, "how about this? You two go to play chess, and I''ll cook something delicious for us at noon."


    "That''s a good feeling." Mr. Tian agreed with a smile, "I haven''t had a serious meal of our hometown food since I came back to China."

 Chapter 1367

    Su Changsheng rolled his eyes directly.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth with a smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    The Su family also has an aunt. Knowing that she came back today and went out to buy vegetables, Gu Lingling prepared the ready-made ingredients first.


    Who knows, just after a while, I saw the aunt who went out to buy vegetables running in with a basket. "Ling Ling, hurry back to the house and have a look. The old man fought with someone."


    Ah?


    Don''t you play chess with Mr. Tian?


    Can this fight?


    Gu Lingling hurriedly put down the dishes in her hand and ran out.


    As a result, I heard the noise of two people before I got to the living room. This... Well, how did it get noisy?


    "Ling Ling, you''re here at the right time. Come and judge us." Seeing Gu Lingling coming, old man Tian hurriedly said.


    "What''s the reason? Can you blame me for breaking your promise?" Su Changsheng also pulled Gu Lingling, "girl, don''t be trustworthy, don''t listen to him."


    This... That


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed. Seeing that the two of them were really noisy, he shouted, "if you want to wake up grandma, then you will continue to quarrel."


    Well, there was no sound in the living room in an instant.


    But both of them stubbornly turned their heads to one side, and neither of them was willing to look at each other more.


    What an old boy, old boy.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Gu Lingling asked helplessly.


    "I want to eat braised meat." Su Changsheng said frankly.


    "Can''t eat." Gu Ling stared at him with apricot eyes. "I saw doctor Liang this morning."


    Dr. Liang is Su Changsheng''s personal doctor. He came to give him a routine examination in the morning. When he went out, he happened to meet Gu Lingling and said that Mr. Su''s blood pressure was a little high recently and should be controlled.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know if it''s because there are too many things happening recently. The old man is angry.


    "I want sweet and sour fish." Mr. Tian said with a smile, "you can do the rest by yourself."


    "Yes, I''ll ask if you can eat it later." Gu Lingling was not deceived. After saying this, she went to call Tian Wenbai.


    "Girl, call him and he won''t let me eat anything." Master Tian grabbed Gu Lingling and said, "the fish is very healthy."


    "Let me steam it for you." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    People with high blood sugar should eat less sweet and sour fish.


    "Steamed well." Su Changsheng saw that old man Tian ate shriveled and said with a smile, "I like steamed fish made by Lingling in my family best."


    Mr. Tian, "..."


    Looking at Su Changsheng more and more unpleasant.


    "By the way, remember to make your grandmother''s favorite food." Su Changsheng said to Gu Lingling, "and the shrimp grandma who made it last time also said it was delicious."


    "OK." Gu Lingling looked at the two men. "You are not allowed to quarrel anymore. If you quarrel, you will be punished not to eat."


    The little girl said badly, but her bent eyes and slightly raised lips leaked her mind, so this threat was of no use to them.


    But the two men readily agreed.


    "Another plate?" Mr. Tian said to Su Changsheng.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t." Su Changsheng said.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    These two people, I''m afraid, will get along in this way in the future.


    "By the way, I heard you''re getting married?" Gu Lingling had just walked to the door when he heard old man Tian say, "who is the man? When will you bring him over for me to have a look?"


    If you can''t, give her another one.

 Chapter 1368

    change another one?


    Gu Lingling almost didn''t trip. Fortunately, she held the door frame with her eyes and hands, so she didn''t fall down.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Changsheng stared at him, "change it? Do you think this is picking cabbage? Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m her uncle." Mr. Tian said.


    "I''m still her grandfather." Suchangsheng also said.


    All right, is the quarrel over?


    "What are you two doing?" Tian Wanfeng opened the door and came out. "I can hear you arguing when I''m sleeping."


    "I won''t quarrel with him." Su Changsheng hurriedly stood up and walked over to hold her. "Wake up? Why did you come out without wearing a dress? Wait for me."


    With that, he went into the room and took out a piece of clothing and put it on Tian Wanfeng''s body.


    Go and pour her water again.


    He is used to doing all this. Mr. Tian thinks that he should take care of Tian Wanfeng every day, so it''s so natural.


    "Would you like some more?" Su Changsheng asked her softly.


    Tian Wanfeng shook her head.


    I should be sober now.


    Gu Lingling saw this scene, thinking that Tian Wanfeng was there, the two people should not quarrel, so she went to the kitchen at ease.


    The lunch was very rich, but it was also very light.


    At noon, Wang Xiaoqian came back. Seeing old man Tian, she was stunned, and then smiled and said, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Look what I brought you?" Wang Xiaoqian put the lunch box in her hand on the table, "said with a grin." this was made by our unit at noon. I just tasted it. It felt like we were there, so I''ll bring it back to you. "


    Wang Xiaoqian has now been officially accepted as an adopted daughter by Su Changsheng and Tian Wanfeng.


    But she is a restless, let her stay at home nothing to do, she felt uncomfortable panic, so the Su family found her a unit to work, that is to help others tidy up things or something.


    But if you do something, you won''t be so flustered.


    This is not true. Today, the new cook from the unit cooked their local snacks. Wang Xiaoqian is a filial, thinking that Tian Wanfeng used to like to eat, so she ran back after cooking.


    Fortunately, her unit is close to home.


    Put it in your bag and hold it in your arms. Now the lunch box is open, and the food inside is still hot.


    "I love it." Tian Wanfeng smiled and tasted, "it''s delicious."


    That expression is the same as the way she tasted every time she brought back delicious food when mother and daughter depended on each other.


    Wang Xiaoqian smiled and tears came down.


    "What, mom," Wang Xiaoqian wiped her tears, "I have to go back to work, you hurry to eat while it''s hot."


    Say that and leave.


    Tian Wanfeng held her, "eat, and then go."


    "Don''t be hungry." Tian Wanfeng looked at Wang Xiaoqian stubbornly.


    "Aunt, please sit down. I''ve done so much today. I''ll leave after eating." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "it''s OK for your unit to be a little late."


    "Well, try our Lingling craft." Wang Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    It was only when she ran in that she saw a guest at home.


    "Are you Xiaoqian?" Mr. Tian said, "I''m your mother''s brother, that is, your uncle."


    Wang Xiaoqian was stunned.


    Mother''s mother''s family found it?


    This is so happy.


    "Uncle... Uncle." Wang Xiaoqian shouted excitedly.


    She is not alone now. She has so many relatives.


    Everyone was very happy with this meal.


    Even Su Changsheng and Tian Laozi didn''t quarrel, but they secretly fought to help Tian Wanfeng.


    Gu Lingling laughed aside.

 Chapter 1369

    Since then, Mr. Tian has come to Su''s house every few days, and they often quarrel with Su Changsheng, especially when playing chess.


    However, it is more and more noisy and diligent.


    The Tian family has completely moved its focus to Kyoto.


    Of course, this Tian family refers to the house of old man Tian.


    As for other Tianjia side branches, some are worried about domestic policies, while others are used to the foreign environment and are unwilling to come back.


    There are also people who want to return to their roots and come back with Mr. Tian''s family.


    As for the shares of Tian Wanfeng, you used to fight and fight, and I even made a lot of jokes.


    What happened?


    Tian Wanfeng is alive and has children.


    Not only the son, but also the daughter.


    There are grandchildren.


    This made those restless hearts calm down.


    Of course, there are many people scolding Tian Wanfeng and Tian Laozi, and there are also many skeptics.


    But Mr. Tian was killed back.


    Later, Tian Wanfeng and his DNA were also taken out. Now those people had to shut up obediently.


    As time went on, Gu Lingling was also busy.


    Her wedding is coming.


    Gu Junzi had already been received by Gu Chunhai and Yao Jingsong in Kyoto and lived in siheyuan.


    He can now move his legs down a few steps.


    Gu Chunhai hired a male nurse to take care of him.


    Next door is old Hao. The two old men play chess when they have nothing to do, and then walk around the winding road nearby. Life is also very pleasant.


    By the end of September, the couple of Qin''s aunt and sister-in-law Gu Chunmei came to Kyoto.


    Gu Lingling''s wedding is coming.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know the details of the wedding at all. It was all Yang Yunhai who planned it alone.


    The bride and groom can''t meet before the wedding, so Gu Lingling didn''t see Yang Yunhai, but heard Wang Shuyun, who came to accompany her to try on the dress, say, "busy.".


    I''m too busy to see anyone.


    "Lingling in my home is a clothes rack, which looks good in everything." Wang Shuyun nodded as she looked at Gu Lingling on the fitting table. "It''s good-looking, really good-looking."


    "Then this one?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "No, it''s good-looking, but I always feel something is missing." Wang Shuyun shook her head, "it doesn''t give people a very amazing feeling."


    "Is there so much in your shop?" Wang Shuyun was a little disgusted. "Didn''t you say that you are the best store in Kyoto?"


    Why are there so many clothes.


    "Is this your mother?" The clerk next to him asked enviously, "it''s nice to have such a mother."


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Hello, are you Ms. Wang? Are you Miss Gu?" At this time, the manager ran in from the outside, "Miss Gu''s clothes have been customized. Sorry, the clerk doesn''t know."


    I also treated them as ordinary customers.


    "Has it been customized?" Wang Shuyun asked in wonder.


    "Yes, your son booked it six months ago." The manager smiled and said, "the dress arrived only before."


    "What? Not mom, but grandma?" The clerk covered his mouth and whispered.


    Then she looked at Gu Lingling with envy. Her mother-in-law was as happy as her mother-in-law.


    Wang Shuyun was also amused by the clerk like that.


    "You''re laughing." The manager smiled and said, "go and help Miss Gu change her dress."


    However, she also envies. Having such a loving husband and such a good mother-in-law, she doesn''t know it''s the blessing of several generations.


    At this time, three girls came in, talking and laughing.

 Chapter 1370

    "Yimo, is this the shop you''re talking about?" The girl next to said to the girl in the middle wearing a red skirt, "I envy you. I heard that the dress in this store is not cheap."


    "Yes, Yimo, many of their dresses are customized from abroad." Another girl followed.


    "Yes." Lang Yimo said with a smile.


    So many celebrities are willing to come to this store to buy dresses.


    And she also knows that even in Kyoto decades later, this store is second to none.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    After only two steps, Lang Yimo heard the envious praise of a girl next to him, "it''s so beautiful."


    She looked up and saw the girl standing on the fitting table in the store.


    The girl was wearing a western wedding dress.


    At a glance, Lang Yimo recognized that the wedding dress on the girl''s body was not the heart of true love designed by the French Larman genius designer who was fried in later generations.


    A unique wedding dress in the world.


    Later, because the talented designer made her debut early, but died young, so her wedding dress was fired to the sky.


    The price of a wedding dress is frightening.


    Not to mention this wedding dress sewn by larsman himself.


    The whole wedding dress, including the diamonds on it, was inlaid by larsman himself.


    It is said that larsman is a perfectionist. For the perfection of the diamond on it, he simply wasted many irregular diamonds.


    What kind of waste?


    She destroyed all those diamonds.


    She was afraid that someone would pirate her works with the remaining diamonds.


    In her previous life, Lang Yimo always hoped that when she got married, she would be satisfied to wear a wedding dress designed by her.


    This wedding dress, known as the heart of true love, was later included in the museum.


    Unexpectedly, she was reborn and even had the opportunity to see the wedding dress introduced in the previous life magazine, which attracted women all over the world.


    What Lang Yimo didn''t expect was that this wedding dress would be worn on this girl.


    Yes, she was reborn with foam.


    Two years ago, Lang Yimo went out in a car accident and almost became a vegetable.


    When she wakes up again, she will be reborn.


    In the past two years, she has taken advantage of the prophet plug-in to get many opportunities for the Lang family, and the Lang family has also grown rapidly.


    The two girls standing next to her are those who cling to the Lang family, so they are so kind to her.


    And Lang Yimo also knows what they are for, but she just likes their feeling of chasing after themselves.


    "I''ll try this wedding dress." Lang Yimo pointed to the wedding dress on the stage and said.


    "Sister Yimo must look good in it." One of the girls flattered.


    "Sorry, Miss lang." The manager obviously knew Lang Yimo, and said with a smile, "you can''t try on this wedding dress."


    "Manager, what do you mean? What do you mean, sister Yimo can''t try?" Another girl said, "isn''t it just a wedding dress? How many dresses have we bought in your store with sister Mo, and there''s no face at all?"


    "This..." the manager looked at Gu Lingling on the stage in embarrassment. "It''s really not good."


    This wedding dress was just brought back from their shop, not from their shop.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Shuyun came out of the bathroom and saw the manager standing there embarrassed, and there were three girls standing next to him, one of whom was still arrogant.


    And her family, Ling Ling, didn''t pay attention to several people at all.


    "Came out so soon."


    "My God, Ling Ling, you are so beautiful!"

 Chapter 1371

    Wang Shuyun was supposed to watch for the first time, but just now, inexplicable stomach pain was severe, so she went to the bathroom. Who knows, she saw this scene when she came out.


    As soon as I came out, I was facing Lang Yimo, so I didn''t see Gu Lingling.


    When I saw her, Wang Shuyun''s surprise had been uncontrollable.


    What is word poverty?


    It''s like Wang Shuyun now.


    There are too many people who want to praise, but they all feel that these languages are not worthy of Gu Lingling at the moment.


    So, after being amazed for a long time, she couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so beautiful."


    Really poor words!


    "Mom, is it really beautiful?" Gu Lingling looked at Wang Shuyun and then at her clothes. "Is it too revealing?"


    I wonder if Yang Yunhai will promise her to wear this when she sees it?


    "How could it!" Wang Shuyun walked over with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. You''re the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen."


    It will be amazing on the wedding day.


    "Don''t expose it at all. That''s just right." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "what are you?"


    She has seen more exposed ones.


    expose?


    Lang Yimo rolled his eyes.


    If that designer hears this, will he spit blood angrily.


    Her wedding dress is said to soften some Chinese factors in it, and the design is not that exaggerated feeling.


    It is precisely because of seeing Wang Shuyun that Lang Yimo thought of many things in his previous life.


    Wang Shuyun, Lang Yimo naturally knows.


    Of course, she knew it in her previous life.


    Because the woman in front of her is the mother-in-law of her ''good'' sister Lang Lang.


    Lang Yimo is angry as long as he thinks of things in his previous life.


    Mingming designed well that night, but she didn''t expect to push Lang Lang to Yang Yunhai.


    You know, Yang Yunhai didn''t know why he hadn''t been married in his previous life.


    The diamond king of Kyoto and even China is a little older, but it doesn''t affect his position in the eyes of Kyoto girls at all.


    A suitable candidate for the first husband.


    However, Yang Yunhai, a single golden man, finally married Lang Lang, a bitch.


    How can this make her not angry?


    You know, she also has a dream that one day she can marry Yang Yunhai. You know, after meeting once in her previous life, she has always wanted to marry him.


    She has been preparing for this since her rebirth.


    Of course, Lang Yimo also knows that Yang Yunhai has a fiancee now, but she never takes it to heart.


    After all, in his previous life, Yang Yunhai didn''t seem to have stayed in the army for long, and then changed his career. Later, like opening a plug-in, he made money in any business.


    When she knew Yang Yunhai, it was already after Yang Yunhai did business.


    The richest Bachelor in Kyoto.


    Now, Yang Yunhai has not come out of the army, which proves that he and Gu Lingling can''t get married.


    It is precisely because of these ideas that Lang Yimo focused on how to make himself and his family grow up.


    But I didn''t expect to see Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling unexpectedly.


    Gu Lingling is actually trying on her wedding dress!


    Not only that, we can see from the value of the wedding dress how much yang Yunhai values the wedding.


    You know, their wedding was just following the waves in their previous lives.


    There is nothing out of the ordinary or unusual.


    Just like everyone''s wedding.


    "How can you... Marry him?"

 Chapter 1372

    "How... Can this be?" Lang Yimo took two steps back, as if he had suffered some major blow, and shook his head as he said, "how can you... Marry him?"


    What kind of things?


    The two girls beside were stunned there, looking at Lang Yimo blankly, "sister Yimo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Lingling had already seen it when Lang Yimo came in.


    She naturally won''t take care of her arrogant desire to try on her wedding dress.


    I didn''t expect that she would become like this in a short time.


    "No, there must be something wrong. How can she marry Yang Yunhai? How can Yang Yunhai marry at this time?" Lang Yimo didn''t answer the concerns of the two girls and was still immersed in his own world. "He hasn''t changed his job yet, he won''t."


    It is she who is reborn, and she is the mistress.


    In her previous life, she has read many online novels, and the rebirth and passage in the books are all female owners.


    Obviously, the woman who met the person she loved in her previous life after her rebirth is the man.


    Therefore, Lang Yimo has always believed that the person Yang Yunhai finally married is her since her rebirth.


    And she has been making various preparations.


    Prepared a family worthy of Yang Yunhai and herself.


    Therefore, in this life, she sent Lang Lang''s annoying abroad early. She didn''t believe that Lang Lang could still meet Yang Yunhai at such a distance?


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai had nothing to do with Lang Lang in this life, but Gu Lingling jumped out.


    Yang Yunhai''s wedding was obviously several years earlier than his previous life.


    Or


    Yes.


    Lang Yimo patted his forehead.


    In her previous life, when Yang Yunhai was in the army, she didn''t know anyone at all. Naturally, she didn''t know about him in the army.


    Knowing Yang Yunhai is also his skill and ability after he switched to business. He did a lot of business and quickly became a leader in a few years.


    It must be when she knew Yang Yunhai that Yang Yunhai had repented of marriage with Gu Lingling, so she didn''t get married in a few years.


    Of course, it also makes Lang Lang that bitch cheaper.


    "This wedding is impossible." Lang Yimo comforted himself in a low voice.


    The two girls beside looked at each other.


    Lang Yimo''s voice is low, but it doesn''t mean they can''t hear it.


    This... How stunned must it be to curse others for failing to get married?


    Gu Lingling didn''t hear the words behind Lang Yimo, but she heard the words clearly.


    What did Lang Yimo just say?


    She said that Yang Yunhai will get married after he changes jobs.


    How did she know?


    Gu Lingling frowned and looked at her. The girl seemed to be different from before.


    Moreover, looking at the situation just now, she recognized herself because of Wang Shuyun, and even knew the relationship between Wang Shuyun and Yang Yunhai.


    This knowledge seems to be deeper than she thought.


    However, Gu Lingling was sure that Wang Shuyun did not know Lang Yimo.


    "How does this girl come?" Sure enough, Wang Shuyun said, "how can I feel God talking when I''m young, and I can''t say anything strange."


    "What does it mean that my Yunhai will not get married until I change my job? Are you a fortune teller? Can you still predict?"


    know without consulting an oracle?


    Gu Lingling''s body froze.


    She seemed to think of a possibility.


    Is this Lang Yimo, like her, also reborn?

 Chapter 1373

    Gu Lingling was very shocked at the thought of this.


    And Lang Yimo ran in front of her with red eyes, and Wang Shuyun, who was scared, directly blocked Gu Lingling''s front, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Is it because the wedding dress is so beautiful that the girl is envious and jealous and wants to take it off and wear it by herself?


    This is too shameless.


    As far as she knows, Yang Yunhai entrusted someone to get this wedding dress from abroad.


    Lang Yimo wanted to go forward, but Wang Shuyun blocked him.


    Because she is Yang Yunhai''s mother, Lang Yimo also has some scruples, "you, can you excuse me? I want to talk to her."


    "Speak right here." Wang Shuyun looked like an old chicken protecting a chick. She opened her arms and stopped Lang Yimo. "Ling Ling in my house can hear it."


    My house!


    Lang Yimo was stimulated by her appearance.


    She is the hostess. Obviously, these benefits should be what she enjoys.


    Wang Shuyun should be kind to her.


    "Aunt, you... You make me sad." Lang Yi Mo flushed his eyes and wiped his tears, "you don''t know."


    She shook her head in tears.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    What did she do, and she was sad?


    Girl, we don''t seem to know each other, do we?


    And what doesn''t she know?


    Is there something wrong with this girl''s head?


    Wang Shuyun looked at Lang Yimo like a fool, and saw that she suddenly twisted her head and ran out crying.


    This is really


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Inexplicable.


    "Ling Ling, we don''t care about her." Wang Shuyun turned her head and looked at Gu Lingling, and then said with a smile, "how can this wedding dress be tailored to you? It''s really beautiful."


    Gu Lingling nodded at the sound.


    This wedding dress is the favorite one she has seen since her two lifetimes.


    When watching TV or other people get married in previous lives, have you ever imagined what your wedding would be like?


    When Yang Yunhai asked her, she was also very confused.


    She didn''t expect that such a traditional Yang Yunhai would want to give her a romantic western wedding.


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Lingling glanced at the door and planned to investigate Lang Yimo and the Lang family when she went back.


    Besides, Lang Yimo suddenly ran out, which confused the two girls who came with her.


    But their family''s recent voice depended on the Lang family, so they hurried to catch up.


    Lang Yimo ran while crying.


    When I was tired of running, I finally stopped.


    "Sister Yimo, are you... Are you okay?" The two girls gasped and asked her.


    "Don''t follow me." Lang Yimo is not in the mood to deal with these two people now.


    "Sister Yimo, are you angry with the girl just now?" One of them said, "otherwise, go back outside and teach her a lesson."


    "Yes, sister Yimo." Why did you run well?


    "Well, you find a way to help me teach her a lesson. If it''s done well, I''ll let my father sign the contracts of your family."


    "Really?" The two girls'' eyes lit up.


    Just teach that girl a lesson and you can get such a big gift. It''s strange that those two girls can''t agree


    "Sister Yi Mo, just wait for our good news." The two girls are eager to try.


    Lang Yimo''s mouth rose slightly.


    Without giving Gu Lingling a lesson, she would not feel comfortable in her heart.


    How dare she wear that wedding dress!

 Chapter 1374

    Gu Lingling changed her clothes and said hello to the manager before walking out of the store with Wang Shuyun.


    It''s almost noon.


    "Why don''t Lianlian and Jingmiao come?" Wang Shuyun asked her, "unfortunately, I haven''t seen you in your wedding dress. It must be amazing."


    "I said I would come in a moment. Let''s go to dinner first, and then come back to see them try on their clothes." Gu Lingling smiled and pushed the door for Wang Suyun.


    "Oh, don''t you have eyes when you walk?" A girl screamed.


    Gu Lingling didn''t react when she saw that the girl had opened her hand and wanted to hit her.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingling wanted to open the door for Wang Shuyun, so Wang Shuyun was behind her, and she couldn''t stop it if she wanted to.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    The girl originally wanted to take advantage of Gu Lingling, but she didn''t expect her reaction to be so fast and directly pinched her hand.


    Besides, what did she grow up on?


    How can you be so strong?


    The pain made her cry.


    "Let go of me quickly." The girl stared at Gu Lingling with red eyes.


    Let go?


    Gu Lingling sneered, "OK."


    With that, he shook his hand.


    The girl was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    This... A barbarian!


    I know how to use brute force!


    However, this kind of brute force is very effective in frightening the other party.


    The other girl was not as powerful as her. She glanced at Gu Lingling weakly, and then lowered her head to help the girl on the ground up.


    "You... You bitch." The girl on the ground said angrily, "how can you hit someone?"


    "Bitch? Hit people?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "in the past, I only saw what it means to call a deer a horse and confuse black and white in books, but I didn''t expect to see what I saw here today. Only state officials set fire to people and forbid them to light lights."


    "Hit someone?" Gu Lingling took two steps forward, "that''s the way you haven''t seen me beating people."


    With that, she pinched an object in her hand, and then opened her palm, and saw that the original good thing was suddenly pinched and broken into many pieces.


    This... Is too scary.


    If I had squeezed her a little harder just now, could her little arm just hurt like now?


    Won''t be pinched?


    The girl who was originally angry on the ground was also clever.


    Shrinking on the ground, she looked at Gu Lingling timidly, and dared not speak any more.


    Counsellor.


    Gu Lingling sneered.


    He shrunk his palm into a fist and put his arm around Wang Shuyun. "Mom, let''s go."


    "Wait." Wang Shuyun placidly patted Gu Lingling''s hand, went forward and squatted down to look at the two girls on the ground, "I don''t care why you come to trouble our family Lingling. If you dare to bully her again in the future, don''t blame me for being a mother."


    "Also, I remember you are the girl of the Cao family," Wang Shuyun glanced coldly at the girl who didn''t speak just now, "go back and ask your mother, what''s my temper."


    The girl surnamed Cao nodded hurriedly.


    These two people are very scary.


    After she came home and asked her mother, not only was she scolded by her mother, but even her father and grandfather, who had always loved her, taught her a lesson, and strictly ordered her not to play with Lang Yimo again in the future.


    Joke, although the Lang family has grown stronger in recent years, it is no match for the Wang family and the Yang family.


    Therefore, sometimes it has the advantages of others with deep knowledge.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention that the two families are still at the peak of the sun.


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 1375

    "What happened? Did someone bully Ling Ling?" At this time, Hao Lianlian and Zhao Jingmiao also rushed over and asked after seeing this scene.


    The two girls were even more afraid to speak when they saw so many people.


    "Not yet?" Gu Lingling looked at them with a smile, "do you want to fight?"


    "Sorry, we''re leaving now." The girl surnamed Cao held her companion and cried.


    These people are too scary. In the future, she should stay away from them and try not to meet them again.


    "How naughty."


    After the two walked away, Wang Shuyun said with an angry smile, "your move made those two girls'' faces white."


    She said and took out Gu Lingling''s hand. Then she saw that the things crushed by Gu Lingling had been rolled up in her hand. If the two girls looked carefully just now, they would recognize that the toy was porcelain.


    It is clearly made of colored clay.


    And it''s hollow.


    With a little effort, it will crumble.


    They can do it.


    However, Gu Lingling was shocked.


    "Why did you come?" Gu Lingling looked at them. "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhao Jingmiao blushed.


    "Nothing, just getting up a little late." She said, "have you tried your wedding dress? How about it?"


    Hao Lianlian looked at her with a smile and didn''t pierce her.


    "I''ve tried." Gu Lingling said, "originally I wanted to go out for dinner and come back to see you choose your dress, but these two people came again."


    "Are you hungry? Otherwise, wait until we try it?" Zhao Jingmiao pleaded, "after dinner, my favorite dress will definitely not fit in."


    Several people were amused by her.


    "Anyway, I''m not hungry. Let''s wait until this side is finished, and then we can have dinner." Wang Shuyun said.


    Several people returned to the store, but Gu Lingling came up to Hao Lianlian and asked what had happened just now.


    "I promised not to tell you." Hao Lianlian was also uncomfortable, but the warning in Zhao Jingmiao''s eyes was not invisible, so she kept laughing.


    "Well, you can''t tell Ling Ling, then tell me." When Zhao Jingmiao went in, Wang Shuyun said, "anyway, you didn''t promise, she can''t tell me."


    It seems so.


    Gu Lingling thumbed up. Jiang was still old and spicy.


    "Didn''t I wait for sister Miao Miao to come in the morning? As a result, I met someone who brought her breakfast." Hao Lianlian whispered.


    It''s nothing to send breakfast. There are so many keys that don''t repeat. Each one is delicious.


    Hao Lianlian said, touching her stomach here.


    Sorry, she was fed up by accident.


    The key is not to eat a black faced Bao Gong and not to leave.


    However, it was also made by Zhao Jingmiao himself. She was originally sent to leave, but she let others take it away, which also damaged the ugly and frightening face of the man named Qian Bao.


    Then, Zhao Jingmiao was dragged into the room by Qian Bao and cleaned up.


    Don''t think too much, just tidy up seriously.


    Er... It''s not serious.


    Spanking.


    Well, she overheard it out of curiosity.


    Then, Zhao Jingmiao hit the leopard, pushed and pinched it.


    But according to Hao Lianlian, it has no impact on Qian Bao.


    Knowing that there was nothing in it, and that there would be no result for a while, she began to eat breakfast.


    So much breakfast, isn''t it a waste if you don''t eat it?


    Then, I was fed up.

 Chapter 1376

    When Zhao Jingmiao came out, she felt that everyone looked at her differently.


    Especially Wang Shuyun''s funny face.


    "Hao Lianlian, I want to break up with you." Zhao Jingmiao gave her a fierce stare.


    "I didn''t tell Ling Ling." Hao Lianlian hurriedly raised her hands. "It''s my aunt who cares about you and asks you."


    Zhao Jingmiao was speechless.


    Why didn''t she expect Hao Lianlian not to tell anyone?


    "Miaomiao is so beautiful." Wang Shuyun said, "such a beautiful girl, that Qian Bao has a good eye."


    Zhao Jingmiao''s face turned red, holding Hao Lianlian, "go and try on your clothes, and I''ll change them."


    "Have you tried?" Yang Yunhai and suziqiao came in.


    "Brother Yang, are you back?" Gu Lingling''s eyes lit up. Yang Yunhai never came back since last time, but he said before leaving that he would come back in advance.


    But it was very close to the wedding. She was always worried about not seeing anyone.


    The more she arrived at the wedding, Gu Lingling felt as if she had got an anxiety disorder.


    I always feel that none of this is true.


    Maybe I had a long dream, and then the dream suddenly woke up before I got married.


    After all, she still has no sense of security.


    Don''t mention your mood when you see Yang Yunhai coming back now.


    "Well." Naturally, Yang Yunhai didn''t ignore her joy and excitement at the moment when she saw her. The sweetness in her heart was stronger, and the whole person was no longer cold and high in the past, which was obviously soft.


    Wang Shuyun couldn''t help but smack her tongue.


    Is this still the son she gave birth to?


    "Have you tried the wedding dress?" Yang Yunhai resisted the idea of rubbing her hair. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful." Gu Lingling nodded, "I like it so much."


    I like it very much.


    Love at first sight.


    "Is it really beautiful? Then try it again and show us." Su ziqiao said, "I don''t know if the wedding dress designed by that guy at the end of the age can be worn?"


    Yes, the old woman in Su ziqiao''s mouth is the youngest among them. She has been different from them since childhood and likes to make some strange things.


    In those days, his family had a terrible headache for him.


    Fortunately, Yang Yunhai protected him, so he didn''t force him.


    Otherwise, there should be one less talented designer in this world.


    Who knows this guy is not good at home. He even made a name for himself when he went abroad.


    "No." Gu Lingling refused.


    She wants to stay for Yang Yunhai to see on her wedding day.


    "Well, wait until the day I pick you up." Yang Yunhai secretly pinched her hand and said.


    Well, Su ziqiao was fed another bite of dog food.


    But he''s not a single dog now.


    "Where''s Lianlian''s? Have you tried it on?" Su ziqiao looked around, didn''t see Hao Lianlian, and asked.


    "I just went inside to change my clothes." Gu Lingling said.


    Then, I saw that Su ziqiao''s eyes were shining with a brush.


    This guy.


    Just looking at his expression, you can know what the goods are thinking.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t expect to see Su ziqiao after she came out, but what made her blush was that Su ziqiao''s eyes were almost glued to her.


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and laughed.


    Hao Lianlian''s rabbit lips were smeared with ointment made by Su Zizhan from abroad, which can''t be seen without careful observation. Besides, when she tried on her clothes just now, the makeup artist inside should also give her a light makeup.


    "Lian Lian, you are so beautiful." Su erhuo didn''t think there was anything wrong with praising his object. "It''s so beautiful."


    Meidi wants to kidnap people and eat them at home now.


    Wang Shuyun joked aside, "it will be more beautiful when you wear the wedding dress."


    Just like their family Ling Ling.


    Yang Yunhai''s smile on his lips became stronger, and his eyes did not move away from Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 1377

    "Alas, I should have had more sons." When eating, looking at the three girls in front of him, Wang Shuyun sighed, "this is the only time to abduct one."


    If she had three sons and kidnapped three girls, it would be lively.


    Yang Yunhai silently looked at the mother who said such heartless words.


    How did he come here? It seems that she has forgotten.


    "You two have a granddaughter for me," said Wang Shuyun, looking at Gu Lingling. "The girls'' clothes in that store just now are too beautiful."


    If there is a pink granddaughter here, wearing those clothes would be adorable.


    Gu Lingling said, "hehe, hehe... Mom, it''s not bad to try this sparerib."


    Wang Shuyun knew that she was thin skinned and smiled before going to eat the ribs. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling was sitting next to her. Naturally, she was different.


    "No..." originally wanted to say it was all right, but with a mouth, the nausea in my heart became stronger, and I always felt the same as going out.


    She hurried to the bathroom with her mouth covered.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Lingling followed up uneasily.


    Just when I got to the bathroom, I saw Wang Shuyun puking on the toilet.


    What''s the matter?


    Did you have a bad stomach?


    But I just ate a few mouthfuls.


    Gu Lingling patted her on the back and looked at how strange Wang Shuyun looked.


    "Mom, did you have a bad stomach?" Gu Lingling asked her suspiciously.


    "Yes, it was the same last night. Was it the fried rice he ate at noon yesterday? I said that the rice he fried was not cooked and he insisted on me to finish it." Wang Shuyun said wrongfully.


    Needless to say, he must be Yang Aiguo.


    "Mom, why don''t I take you to the hospital this afternoon?" Gu Lingling said anxiously.


    "No, I''ll just go back and take a few pills." Wang Shuyun rinsed and waved his hand, "it''s not very serious, but it''s tolerable."


    "Go and have a look." Gu Lingling said, "our wedding is coming soon. You don''t want to miss it."


    This... Really.


    "All right." Wang Shuyun thought of this and nodded, "you''re so busy, I''ll go by myself."


    Gu Lingling is taking marriage leave, so she has been working very hard recently. Wang Shuyun wants her to have more rest.


    "I took a day off, and I''m fine in the afternoon." Gu Lingling certainly won''t let her go alone.


    Most importantly, she also wants to confirm the psychological suspicion.


    "Is it better?" Yang Yunhai stood at the door of the bathroom and asked when they came out.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang Shuyun said, "don''t affect your eating. Go to the hospital for examination in the afternoon."


    It shouldn''t be a big problem. She just had an examination two months ago.


    Who knows, when she returned to the table and saw her favorite spare ribs with soy sauce and braised meat, Wang Shuyun''s disgusting feeling would come up again.


    But there was someone else on the table. She took a quick sip of water and went down.


    This meal Wang Shuyun ate was not happy at all.


    Because she can only eat vegetarian food.


    Those dishes that I used to like are far away, and I can''t even take a look.


    Gu Lingling seemed to be certain of the judgment in her heart.


    "Can you contact dad? Tell him that I will take my mother to the hospital for examination this afternoon." Privately, Gu Lingling whispered to Yang Yunhai.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai looked at her suspiciously.


    Have you got any bad disease?


    "Well... I suspect mom is... Pregnant."

 Chapter 1378

    what?


    Pregnant?


    Sure?


    Gu Lingling shook her head. It was because of uncertainty that she had to go to the hospital in the afternoon.


    Yang Yunhai was stunned there.


    I don''t know how to describe my mood at this moment.


    He is getting married soon.


    Is he going to have a brother or sister who is likely to be one or two years older than his child?


    This... How can I feel indescribable when I think of it?


    Looking at Wang Shuyun standing not far away, Yang Yuanhui sighed and the corners of his mouth bent.


    However, it''s not bad to think about it again.


    "I''ll take you there in the afternoon." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    But still in the gap, I called Yang Aiguo''s office. It was the little soldier who answered, "the chief is out."


    This... It seems that he can''t be blamed.


    Yang Yunhai left a message, saying only that if Yang Aiguo was free in the afternoon, he would come to the military region hospital, and there was nothing more to say.


    Who knows, when the shift was handed over in the afternoon, the little soldier forgot about it.


    Poor Yang Aiguo didn''t know that Wang Shuyun was going to the hospital at all.


    "Lingling, shouldn''t we hang up an internal medicine department?" Wang Shuyun saw Gu Lingling lead her directly to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and asked in doubt, "is it the wrong way?"


    Knowing that Yang Yunhai was busy shopping for other things, Wang Shuyun let him go when he was sent to the hospital.


    "Yes, now go and have a look." Gu Lingling said.


    Wang Shuyun Oh, just blankly followed Gu Lingling in.


    It''s really silly to be pregnant for three years.


    "To whom? What''s going on?" The doctor asked when he saw two people coming in.


    "I always feel sick recently." Wang Shuyun said.


    "Want to vomit?" The doctor looked at Wang Shuyun, "how long hasn''t your period come?"


    Period?


    Wang Shuyun thought, "it seems that it has been more than a month? Am I going to menopause?"


    "How old are you?" The doctor looked at her and said, "menopause is so early."


    What classics are you in your 40s!


    "How long have you had vomiting symptoms?" The doctor continued, "when is the most serious?"


    Hearing that Wang Shuyun said that he couldn''t smell the smell of rice and that he was sick when brushing his teeth in the morning, the doctor directly gave him a list, "go and have a blood test."


    Blood test?


    "Doctor, i... I won''t have any terminal disease, will I?" Wang Shuyun said strangely, "I was very normal last time."


    "Mom, let''s go to draw blood first." Gu Lingling smiled.


    The doctor looked at Wang Shuyun helplessly.


    Even the girl next to her guessed what was going on. I don''t know how big the mother''s heart is?


    "Probably pregnant, so have a blood test to make sure." The doctor said directly.


    "What did you say?" Wang Shuyun, who was about to go out, was directly stunned there, "who is pregnant?"


    Who else can there be?


    The doctor didn''t know what to say about her. "Go to check with your mother first."


    Then, Wang Shuyun was so silly that Gu Lingling took her to the blood drawing room to draw blood.


    When the pain in her arm came, Wang Shuyun knew that she was not dreaming.


    "Ling Ling, you... You also think I''m pregnant?" So I didn''t go to the internal medicine department at the beginning. I came directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Oh, it''s really lost.


    "Ling Ling, you said if I was really pregnant, what would I do?" Wang Shuyun covered her face. "It''s really embarrassing."


    This hateful Yang Aiguo.


    She said no, this guy is so old and strong!


    Someone with good physical strength is angry in the office at the moment, "why don''t you tell me such a big thing!"

 Chapter 1379

    If he hadn''t asked if his family had called him these days, would he still be covered in his bones?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Wang Shuyun?


    If he hadn''t been seriously ill, he wouldn''t have called him based on his understanding of his son Yang Yunhai.


    But it happened that he called, but he didn''t answer.


    Yang Aiguo angrily walked out, and the guard didn''t call, so he raced directly to the military hospital.


    At this time, Wang Shuyun''s blood test report came out.


    Gu Lingling glanced at the data on the test sheet.


    Progesterone value is very high, it must be pregnant.


    "Yun Yun, what''s the matter with you? Sorry I''m late." Yang Aiguo ran into the hospital hall, searched for several times, and finally found Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling at the door of the laboratory.


    Seeing the test sheet in Gu Lingling''s hand, she took it without thinking, frowning, "blood test? Why is this value so high?"


    "Why are you here?" Wang Shuyun blackened his face. "Hurry up, there''s nothing for you here."


    Gu Lingling, "... Mom, let''s ask the doctor."


    Wang Shuyun didn''t want to go.


    Pregnant?


    Let her too confused, calm down for several times, and now she is still a little slow.


    How did you get pregnant?


    A lot of age.


    "So, you mean I''m going to be a father?" Yang Aiguo looked at Wang Shuyun happily, "Yun Yun, are you pregnant? Am I going to be a father?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t been a father." Wang Shuyun gave him a white look.


    Seeing how happy he was, the words that he didn''t want to leave the child didn''t come out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want it. She''s afraid that Yang Yunhai will have ideas in her heart.


    Looking at Gu Lingling, she should have guessed it.


    What about Yang Yunhai?


    Do you know?


    Wang Shuyun is very worried. Because of Gu Lingling, her relationship with her son has improved a little, but it must not be because this little guy has deteriorated again.


    Yang Aiguo didn''t care about Wang Shuyun''s words, hehe smiled, "that''s different."


    As for the difference, he didn''t say.


    But Wang Shuyun could understand what he meant.


    "This matter, or wait to ask the meaning of Yunhai?" Wang Shuyun sighed and said.


    "Ask him what?" Yang Aiguo said, "he called me."


    "What? If he says no, do you still want to kill the child?" Yang Aiguo thought of this, and his face was a little bad.


    Wang Shuyun dared not say that.


    "And you''re from a minority nationality. I don''t think there''s anything we can''t have." Yang Aiguo said with full confidence.


    Wang Shuyun stopped talking.


    Just now, when Yang Aiguo asked her if she wanted to kill her child, her heart was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The hand also instinctively held on to the stomach.


    As Yang Aiguo said, this child is different.


    After the examination, Yang Aiguo directly held Wang Shuyun down from the hospital bed, "you put me down."


    Wang Shuyun''s old face can''t be reddened any more.


    "The doctor said you need to stay in bed." Yang Aiguo said without blushing or jumping.


    "Where did they say that?" What she clearly said is that she should pay more attention to rest, but also exercise, because she is an elderly woman after all.


    If you feel tired or something, you''d better stay in bed.


    Good guy, this product directly ignores the previous words and only remembers the latter.


    "You put me down first." If she is carried out like this, will she come here for a pregnancy test in the future.

 Chapter 1380

    Gu Lingling silently followed with her bag, pretending not to laugh.


    "Come on, Ling Ling, laugh if you want. Don''t shake your shoulders." Wang Shuyun gave Yang Aiguo an angry look.


    It''s all him.


    Her old face is completely disgraced today.


    "It''s all right. Ling Ling is one of her own." Yang Aiguo said.


    "Yes, mom," Gu Lingling spit out her tongue mischievously, "brother Yang didn''t come with him because of something temporary, but he will be very happy to have a brother or sister."


    Well, the anxiety in Wang Shuyun''s heart has been eliminated.


    "You... Chief, how can you..." the three people were talking, when they saw a woman standing opposite looking at Yang Aiguo helplessly, "are you here to check?"


    It was Liu Caili who came.


    Last time, after being so severely warned by Yang Aiguo, she fell down from the base to do finance. She had not seen Yang Aiguo for many days.


    Yang Aiguo ignored her, carefully holding Wang Shuyun, "what do you want to eat later?"


    Liu Caili looked at his gentle appearance, and her heart was bitter.


    It would be great if one tenth of his eyes fell on himself.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t mean to look at himself.


    There is no eye wind.


    The bitterness in my heart is even stronger.


    A self deprecating smile.


    He glanced at the considerate Yang Aiguo in front and looked at the direction they had just come.


    Obstetrics and gynecology?


    Are you pregnant?


    Thinking of this, tears finally couldn''t help flowing down.


    She wiped her tears and looked at the distant figure with infatuated eyes.


    On her first day in the army, she went to the army on foot. On the way, she met Yang Aiguo''s car and gave her a ride on the way.


    Because of that time, she fell in love at first sight.


    Originally, she would have always buried this thought in her heart, but since she knew about Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun, the thought in her heart could not be suppressed.


    Mingming is such an excellent leader. She, Wang Shuyun, doesn''t know how to cherish it. Let her, Liu Caili, cherish it.


    But she still can''t.


    That man couldn''t see another woman at all in his heart.


    It''s all right. After trying, I''ll give up.


    Liucaili wiped her tears and turned away.


    Although I still want to look back, what can I do with another look?


    Yang Aiguo didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to know this.


    "Slow down." He reminded Wang Shuyun again, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll hug you."


    Wang Shuyun, "... I''ll go by myself."


    "Yang Aiguo, don''t be so surprised at first glance, OK? I''m just pregnant." It''s not that I''m eight or nine months pregnant and about to give birth. How can I be like an old Buddha.


    "Dad, just be normal." Gu Lingling really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Just now, Yang Aiguo accidentally turned around. Although he changed back in time, she still saw him.


    "There are nine months left." Gu Lingling said, "I believe the baby will be very healthy."


    Being so careful, Wang Shuyun will collapse.


    "Cloud... Sea of clouds." Wang Shuyun looked up and saw Yang Yunhai standing at the door, "are you... Finished?"


    "Confirmed?" Yang Yunhai''s eyes glanced at her stomach, "congratulations."


    My ears are a little red.


    A little shy.


    "Would you... Like us to have the baby?" Wang Shuyun was a little excited.


    "This is your business." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Ask him what?


    "Shouldn''t you talk to the man next to you?"


    "What? Don''t you want to have children?"

 Chapter 1381

    Yang Yunhai looked at the two people with a somewhat ugly face.


    "If you don''t want to bring it, we will bring it when you are born." Just like giving birth to him in those years, you can shake hands and bring it to your grandparents.


    But now, Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun are too old to stand such a toss.


    Taking care of children... It''s too hard.


    "No, no, no," Wang Shuyun quickly waved his hand, "I''m born, I''m born, we''ll take it ourselves."


    I wiped my tears here.


    Although this son is usually cold, this word makes her Inexplicable heart warm.


    Although, his speech is still so smelly.


    "Let''s go first." Yang Yunhai looked at them and said.


    "Don''t you have dinner together?" Wang Shuyun subconsciously said.


    "Don''t disturb your world." Yang Yunhai said.


    What ah?


    This bad boy obviously hates that they disturb his two person world.


    "Hey..." before Gu Lingling said goodbye, he was pulled into the car by Yang Yunhai and fastened his seat belt quickly.


    "Ling Ling!"


    Not long after the car was driven out, Yang Yunhai parked the car on the roadside, then looked at Gu Lingling without blinking and said, "what do you think?"


    Think?


    What are you thinking?


    Gu Lingling looked at him dumbly and said weakly.


    "They all have children," Yang Yunhai''s face was a little depressed. "When will we have children?"


    "Ah?" Gu Lingling was frozen there directly.


    "Take one anyway." Yang Yunhai said.


    It''s better to have two together and a companion.


    "But... But..." I didn''t say that at the beginning, "didn''t I say that I was relieved to work?"


    Yang Yunhai stopped talking.


    Depressed.


    That''s what I said at the beginning. I wanted to let her finish her dream well.


    However, who knew that his father and mother were so awesome, and they were so old that they could add a brother or sister to him.


    Thinking that in the future, a little man about the same age as his child will follow him and call his brother, this taste is really not generally sour.


    So, he also wants to have a child.


    Well, it''s better to be a girl. She looks like Gu Lingling, who is soft and waxy. She calls him "Dad" sweetly. As long as Yang Yunhai thinks so, he feels that he can''t be smooth all over.


    Don''t be too beautiful.


    So, do you want to have this baby?


    Of course, it must be born.


    Moreover, together, these two little guys will have deep feelings in the future.


    Of course, although there is a difference in seniority.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This is a little stimulated.


    Of course, Yang Yunhai is not the only one who is stimulated. Others are more stimulated than Yang Yunhai, and they are also negative stimuli.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Mei''s face was almost dripping with ink, "this old witch!"


    I''m so old that I can still get pregnant.


    This is really... Too bullying.


    How many days has she not been nourished? Zhou Mei was jealous of Wang Shuyun when she thought that Yang Aihua would sleep like a dead pig every time she came back at night.


    Why did she die like this and still get the favor of Yang Aiguo.


    And Yang Aiguo, how powerful is it? It can even make Wang Shuyun pregnant.


    For Zhou Mei, who has not been nourished for a long time, she is simply jealous and crazy.


    Moreover, whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl, it is a happy event for Mr. Yang, and there must be rewards.

 Chapter 1382

    "What''s your hurry?" Ma Zhenxian glanced at Zhou Mei faintly. "It takes ten months to be pregnant. She is also an older woman. Whether she can be born smoothly or not is a matter of two."


    "Besides, it''s not too humiliating to have a baby at this age?" Ma Zhenxian said, "your task now is to take good care of Xiaoyu and let her have the baby smoothly."


    "Also, take care of Yunfeng." Ma Zhenxian said, "her daughter-in-law is pregnant with children for him. Let him take care of himself and don''t make anything happen."


    "I see." Zhou Mei said carelessly.


    What can happen?


    Who did Yang Yunfeng learn this from?


    Or did he not learn from his father? When she was pregnant with Yang Yunfeng, Yang Aihua fooled around outside, but she didn''t know it.


    How come you have to take care of Shen Lingyu here?


    What did she do with Ma Zhenxian?


    Why don''t you care about her son?


    She won''t do this sinner. She''ll take care of you.


    Shen Lingyu knew this thing when she was eating. Naturally, she was also very surprised, but then she smiled bitterly, "after that, does our baby have a younger sister-in-law or uncle?"


    She has two months to go before her due date, and her child is naturally older than Wang Shuyun''s.


    "Who said no." Zhou Mei''s mouth shriveled, and she felt her diaphragm should be when she thought about it.


    "Why hasn''t Yunfeng come back? It''s not that I said you. Don''t ignore your husband because you''re pregnant, otherwise it''s too late for you to cry in the future." Zhou Mei said to her.


    "Besides, it''s not conservative in our time now. This woman should let go of it in bed. There are many ways to make men comfortable. You can learn it if you have nothing."


    Learn?


    Learn what?


    Shen Lingyu didn''t speak, and lightly agreed.


    Yang Yunfeng came back later and later. She''s not a fool. Can she not know?


    And the lipstick rubbed against the back of the shirt.


    What else can shenlingyu not know, but just endure it.


    However, do you want her to flatter Yang Yunfeng in bed?


    Forget it.


    Shen Lingyu buried her head and ate. Naturally, she didn''t see Zhou Mei''s mockery.


    Sure enough, it''s a mud that can''t hold up the wall.


    She reminded her like this, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    Is it really the time when I just got married?


    That''s still her son''s freshness. Now that she has been married for so long, Shen Lingyu is pregnant again. It''s strange that Yang Yunfeng can treat her like before.


    Besides, doesn''t Shen Lingyu look in the mirror?


    Look at her now.


    Bucket waist, his face is not good-looking, that is, this figure, it can not be out of shape.


    However, standing next to her best friend Fang Yujiao will still be compared.


    Zhou Mei sometimes really doubts whether Shen Lingyu is really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Just thinking, I heard Fang Yujiao''s voice outside.


    Zhou Mei couldn''t help laughing on her face.


    To say that Fang Yujiao is more pleasing than Shen Lingyu, and her sweet mouth will make people happy. Zhou Mei, who comes to tease every time, is not happy.


    Sometimes Zhou Mei thinks, if only Yang Yunfeng had married Fang Yujiao.


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will also be praised by the people in the military region courtyard like Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling.


    If Shen Lingyu knew what she was thinking, she would laugh.


    It''s far fragrant and near smelly. Like Zhou Mei, whoever marries Yang Yunfeng won''t have mother-in-law fate.


    It must be all kinds of criticism.

 Chapter 1383

    Compared with the second room of the Yang family, the atmosphere of the Wang family is much more lively.


    Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun have been worried about Wang Shuyun for so many years. Now they are happy to hear this good news.


    Finally, don''t hold it anymore.


    In the future, who dares to gossip in front of them?


    Just slap in the face.


    Finally, the clouds opened and the moon lit up.


    Wang Fangyi said several good words in succession.


    "You two also hurry to work hard, and we can help you with your children." Zheng Xiangjun said with a smile.


    That''s it again!


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded solemnly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    In other words, Yang Yunhai''s serious appearance is really worth fighting.


    Wang Shuyun looked at Yang Yunhai with some caution. Was he jealous?


    And looked at Gu Lingling apologetically.


    What a disgrace.


    How did you get pregnant?


    "You can''t eat too much of this." Thinking about things, I saw Yang Aiguo take away a plate of crabs in front of her favorite, "sex is too cold, you eat this."


    With that, she put a bowl of soup in her bowl, "drinking more soup is good for your health."


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    But she likes eating crabs.


    So, Wang Shuyun looked at Yang Yunhai so pitifully and gracefully helping Gu Lingling peel crabs.


    The crab roe... Tut tut... Looks like saliva.


    "Take advantage of not being pregnant now, you can eat some properly." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Can you enjoy your meal?


    How can I do if I want to cry?


    Seriously, speaking of children, she''s really not ready.


    Always can''t help thinking of the child in his previous life, and then Gu Lingling is a little afraid.


    In previous lives, the most sorry is that child.


    Although he was well educated by Yang Yunhai, she felt sad as long as she thought of it without her mother''s company.


    I don''t know, will that child come back?


    "What are you thinking?" Yang Yunhai, acutely aware of her inner fluctuations, asked.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "If you don''t want to have a baby, we can push back without so much pressure." Yang Yunhai pulled her here and lay on his body, while he leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Gu Lingling with his eyes closed, "just don''t let me wait too long."


    "Also, if you grow old and regenerate, it''s hard to recover." Thinking of here, I also think of my mother.


    It''s all right. She has a husband to worry about, but he, a son, doesn''t worry about it.


    Yang Aiguo is really worried.


    "Don''t walk so fast." Yang Aiguo held Wang Shuyun''s hand behind him. "Walk slowly, huh?"


    "Yang Aiguo, are you..." Wang Shuyun stared at him, "do you want everyone in the world to know that I''m pregnant?"


    This belly hasn''t been pregnant yet. This cargo protects her like holding the old Buddha.


    It''s really lost.


    "Yes." Yang Aiguo nodded seriously, and then said with a serious face, "you should be happy. Today, Lao Zhao asked me for advice."


    Ask for advice? Ask for advice?


    "How can you make his daughter-in-law pregnant?" Yang Aiguo said seriously.


    "But few men can have such good physical strength at my age." Yang Aiguo has a serious face.


    "Bah." Wang Shuyun angrily bah him, "that''s because you haven''t used it before."


    What are you proud of?

 Chapter 1384

    Never used it before!


    Yang Aiguo choked. It seemed like this.


    Look at Wang Shuyun again. She can''t stand up with laughter.


    This woman is simply out of order.


    Later, Wang Shuyun thought angrily that he could not see Yang Aiguo''s jokes in the future.


    This guy is a brute. Pity her. This land will be destroyed by him.


    Wang Shuyun rubbed his slender jade fingers. It was clear that he was not green before. How can he understand more and more now? Wang Shuyun felt that he could not keep up with this veteran cadre.


    It''s called an open mind. You can drive easily when you talk.


    Sometimes she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Think about it like this, this little guy came too soon." After Yang Aiguo was satisfied, he lay by the bed and helped Wang Shuyun rub his hands. "If it''s postponed for another year, it''s different."


    "But it''s better to be early, and you''re less dangerous."


    "Yun Yun, don''t be afraid. I''ve already inquired about it. As long as we do the prenatal examination on time, we''ll have an autopsy as soon as the time comes. It should be all right." Thinking of this, Yang Aiguo, who became a father to be again, regretted it again.


    "Otherwise, let''s not." He heard that older mothers are still very dangerous.


    For Wang Shuyun, he would rather not have this child.


    "What is nonsense? Children can hear it." Wang Shuyun patted his hand, "OK, don''t rub it, and your family should know it. I tell you, I don''t want to go back to see their faces."


    Naturally, they refer to Yang Aihua and his wife.


    "If you don''t go back, the old man has spoken. Wherever you live, it''s comfortable."


    "It''s just that I can''t get any more excited about the wedding in the sea of clouds." Wang Shuyun said with some guilt, "the dress has been ordered."


    Originally, I wanted to look beautiful. I just prayed that my waist would not be too thick.


    Before, Wang Shuyun may have been polite to Yang Aiguo, but since they were together, Yang Aiguo was like a hairy boy and gave her romantic surprises from time to time.


    Let Wang Shuyun have a feeling of falling in love again.


    In addition, after the latter two people had intimate contact for several times, they now talk a little like an old husband and wife.


    At this time, a girl came out with her luggage at Kyoto airport.


    After staying abroad for a short time, I was called back, and I don''t know what it is?


    Lang Lang laughed at himself.


    This is her embarrassment.


    The original eldest daughter of the Lang family made an unknown bottom.


    "Miss Lang," the driver remembered her respectfully, "Miss Lang asked you to get off the plane and go home directly."


    The young lady in the driver''s mouth is naturally Lang Yimo.


    From the address in the driver''s mouth, we can tell who is better at Lang''s house?


    "Do you know what she called me back for?" Lang Lang asked the driver.


    Two years ago, Lang Yimo didn''t know what disease she was having. She even told her father, who had a stepmother and became a stepfather, to let her go abroad.


    At that time, she happened to be in an awkward position in Lang''s family, and she just wanted to go out for some air, so she agreed.


    The result is good, this time suddenly called her back.


    Lang Lang is angry.


    The driver shook his head.


    Lang Lang didn''t ask him again, but focused on enjoying the scenery on both sides.


    Kyoto, great changes.


    "Where is this?" Soon, Lang Lang found something wrong, "don''t you go home first?"

 Chapter 1385

    "Miss said to take you to a place first." The driver said.


    Lang Lang laughed sarcastically.


    She just said, if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. There must be some purpose to get her back from abroad.


    Sure enough!


    He took a casual look at the driver.


    The driver was a little hairy at the first sight of her, and drove the car with a stiff head.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lang Lang looked at the hotel in front of him and asked the driver, "isn''t it because I don''t even have my room at home, so I have to be arranged in the hotel?"


    "But it''s also good. It saves everyone from looking at each other and getting bored."


    "Miss lang." The driver lowered his head and said, "this is the key to room 3018 of the hotel. As long as you can get the people inside to sign this document, the young lady said, you can go abroad."


    "Just want me to sign this contract?" Lang Lang took the file bag he handed over, and just about to open it, the driver stopped it, "Miss said, wait until you get to the room."


    I''ll go. Is this when she''s a fool?


    Without showing her the contract, just go to someone else to sign it?


    Lang Yimo really thinks highly of her.


    Why should people sign it?


    Lang Lang doesn''t think he can have such a big face.


    It''s a joke. Maybe others only know that there is a young lady named Lang Yimo in the Lang family, but they don''t know that there is such a person as Lang Lang.


    I don''t know. In fact, Lang Lang is also a miss of the Lang family.


    "OK, I see." Lang Lang got out of the car with the contract. Unexpectedly, the driver also got out of the car.


    She said that Lang Yimo, a dead woman, was not so talkative, and even let the driver follow her.


    "Miss Lang, sorry." The driver said apologetically.


    Lang Yimo waved his hand.


    She also has a brother in Lang''s house. If she keeps working with Lang Yimo, her brother will suffer.


    Therefore, even if there is no driver watching, she will find a way to do it.


    For no other reason, her brother lying in the hospital still needs the Lang family to pay high medical expenses.


    Therefore, for so many years, she would be so obedient and let Lang Yimo put forward one excessive request after another.


    Just like this one.


    She can only bear it.


    "Miss Lang?" Seeing Lang Lang stop, the driver looked at her suspiciously.


    "Let''s go." Lang Lang sighed.


    This time things are unusual everywhere, but what can happen?


    Knowing that there is a knife mountain ahead, she also wants to go up.


    Sometimes, Lang Lang is also very angry about her weakness, so she studies hard abroad and even takes many courses in order to make herself strong as soon as possible.


    When she is able to pay her brother''s medical expenses, she must leave Lang''s house with her brother.


    Lang Lang thought of this, blew a bang on his forehead, took a deep breath and walked into the hotel.


    "Miss Lang, please go in. I''ll wait for you here." Out of the elevator door, the driver said to Lang Lang.


    what the hell!


    Lang Lang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Look at her here. She can''t even go in if she doesn''t want to.


    The driver smiled awkwardly.


    Then Lang Lang smiled and knocked on the door of the room, "Hello, room service."


    Miss Lang''s voice is really nice.


    The driver thought.


    However, I hope she hasn''t been kicked out by that man.


    Thinking of that man, the driver felt cold all over. He just glanced at him secretly, and then was scared by the man''s eyes.


    It''s horrible!


    But thinking of the miss''s order, the driver hurried to take something out of his pocket.

 Chapter 1386

    oom service.


    Yang Yunhai stood in front of the window and pinched his eyebrows.


    Is it su ziqiao''s trick again?


    Suziqiao, who lies with a gun inexplicably: boss, I''m still at home now!


    "Are you?" Yang Yunhai looked at the girl in front of him coldly and said, "you''re not from a hotel."


    Because she didn''t wear work clothes.


    "Well... I want to sign a contract with you." Lang Lang smiled and held up the contract in his hand, "I can go in..."


    Although the man was cold all over, Lang Lang still stubbornly finished his prepared words. As a result, he was soft before he finished speaking.


    Fainted.


    MMP, Lang Yimo, I wipe your uncle!


    She even drugged the water she just drank.


    She said that the driver would be so kind to give her a bottle of water to drink.


    Paralyzed, careless!


    At the moment of falling, Lang Lang saw the door closed in disgust of the man.


    This... Man is really cold-blooded.


    Yes, it''s disgusting, very disgusting.


    Yang Yunhai returned to the room, picked up the phone and called the customer service, and asked someone to come and deal with the woman at the door.


    The manager of the scared hotel came to deal with it himself.


    Who on earth has a deep hatred with him and wants to harm him like this!


    Dare to faint at the door of that person, isn''t this looking for death?


    This is also due to the good mood of the person recently. It would be strange if he hadn''t been kicked out before.


    When Su ziqiao came over, he just saw a woman being carried out by the security guard of the hotel, "what''s the matter?"


    He shook his head with a smile. "Is it the drunkard who made trouble?"


    "Go, don''t let Haige wait too long." Li Xiang patted him on the shoulder.


    Another week will be Yang Yunhai''s big day.


    Today, they came together to discuss some things about the wedding. Although the venue has been arranged, it still needs to be divided again.


    Lang Lang, though soft, is conscious.


    So she naturally listened to all the words scolded by the hotel manager.


    What, she wants to seduce others, haishao?


    What shameless words, anyway, are pretty ugly.


    Lang Lang wants to explain.


    But the manager didn''t give her a chance to explain at all. He waved directly, "carry it away for me. I''ve seen more shameless women like this."


    "Girl, kindly remind you to accumulate some virtue for yourself. People will get married in another week."


    He was told that she didn''t know.


    No wonder.


    Can you find the door of haishao hotel without knowing?


    You know, the place here is specially contracted by Hai Shao for the convenience of discussing the layout of the wedding. Few people know it here except his brothers who have a good relationship.


    As a result, she knew.


    This woman, don''t be too clever.


    "What is this?" The manager looked contemptuously at the contract she still held in her hand, "it''s really... Can you feel relieved even if you find reasons and excuses?"


    Contract?


    Sign a contract with Yang Yunhai?


    Can this be any more funny?


    Hai Shao is obviously a soldier. What contract can he sign with you?


    "I''ll see you in our hotel later. Don''t blame me for being rude." The manager said angrily, "throw it away quickly."


    So, before Lang Lang could open her mouth, she was thrown out.


    Throw it! It hurts!


    I''ll go. Do you want to throw it so heavy?

 Chapter 1387

    "Lang Yimo, what do you mean?"


    Finally regained consciousness, the driver did not leave, but took her to Lang''s house.


    Looking at Lang Yimo sitting on the sofa, Lang Lang''s anger can''t be suppressed.


    "See someone?" Lang Yimo asked her.


    "Who?" Lang Lang looked at Lang Yimo with a dark face, "I can''t sign your contract."


    According to the manager, that person''s identity is not general, and it is impossible to sign a contract with her.


    "I knew you would be so useless." Lang Yimo put the contract aside indifferently, and then leaned on the sofa and looked at Lang Lang, "tell me your opinion about that man."


    I don''t know how Yang Yunhai fell in love with her in his previous life.


    She couldn''t see anything strange about this Lang Lang from left to right.


    wait.


    If you look at it from the side, it seems that her side face is still somewhat similar to Gu Lingling.


    So... Lang Yimo looked at Lang Lang without blinking, until the latter looked a little hairy, "Hey, I said Lang Yimo, you don''t want to get any moths?"


    That look is disgusting.


    "Haha..." Lang Yimo suddenly laughed, "originally, you are just her double."


    She thought this Lang Lang had something outstanding.


    It''s just that it looks a little like other people''s empress Zhenggong.


    But it happened that she married Yang Yunhai in her previous life, and she couldn''t get close by any means.


    Lang Yimo suddenly thought of a rumor in his previous life.


    Some people say that the children of Yang Yunhai and Lang Lang are not Yang Yunhai at all, and their marriage is just a contractual marriage.


    But at that time, she was so jealous that she didn''t take this matter to heart.


    People who say such words are just as jealous as themselves.


    Now think about it, maybe so.


    "What double? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Lang Lang looked at Lang Yimo as if he were crazy.


    "But this is not right." Lang Yimo ignored Lang Lang and fell directly into his own meditation.


    In previous lives, she didn''t even know there was such a person as Gu Lingling.


    Is Lang Lang Gu Lingling''s double, or is Gu Lingling Lang''s double?


    Otherwise, why should people who did not appear in previous lives marry Yang Yunhai in this life?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Lang Yimo couldn''t figure it out.


    But no matter who is who''s double, she will eliminate them in this life.


    Thinking of this, Lang Yimo''s lips rose slightly, "Lang Lang, you should know my ability."


    Ability?


    Lang Lang laughed sarcastically.


    The ability to predict?


    Isn''t that why Lang Yimo took her abroad?


    She doesn''t believe this, but her father can''t believe it.


    However, Lang Yimo also had several brushes, and she bet on several things.


    For example, in the case of stocks, the Lang family made a fortune because they made money from investing in several stocks.


    She wanted to, but unfortunately she didn''t have the capital.


    "What do you want to say?" Lang Lang looked at Lang Yimo with vigilance.


    "If I say that the person you see today will be your husband in the future, do you believe it?" Lang Yimo said with a smile, "moreover, the Lang family has also climbed several steps in the low position of Kyoto because they are close to him."


    Isn''t that what happened in previous lives?


    Because of her mistake, Lang Lang was pushed to Yang Yunhai. Because of this relationship, the Lang family also grew rapidly.


    However, her life is not so easy.

 Chapter 1388

    "Would you be so kind?" Lang Lang looked at Lang Yimo in doubt.


    Moreover, just now in the hotel, the man didn''t hide his disgust for her, but he hasn''t forgotten it until now.


    Her husband?


    Funny?


    If she heard right, the manager of the hotel said that the man would get married soon.


    How to be her husband?


    Do you want her to rob other women''s men?


    "You can do it, but I can''t do such a thing." Lang Lang laughed sarcastically.


    Sure enough, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. Lang Yimo''s mother robbed her father. Now, Lang Yimo wants her to rob someone else''s husband?


    Are you out of your mind?


    The thing Lang Lang hated most in her life was robbing men.


    Whether it''s a husband or someone else''s object.


    "You!" Lang Yi Mo stared at Lang Lang and then smiled, "you can do it if you don''t do it. No one forces you."


    "However, I suggest that when you refuse, you''d better get to know this man first." Lang Yimo said with a smile, "haven''t you always wanted to take your brother away from Lang''s house?"


    "This man is your chance."


    Lang Yimo stood up after saying this, took out a few pieces of paper from the table next to him and put them in front of Lang Lang.


    Then he left.


    No matter in her previous life, Lang Lang eventually raised Yang Yunhai to marry her because she designed to let her enter the room of Yang Yunhai Hotel, or because of her appearance.


    But there is always a reason.


    Lang Yimo thinks he will marry a second time if he can marry him once.


    Although, in previous lives, their wedding was not low-key, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Looking at the information in front of him, Lang Lang didn''t move for a long time.


    Finally, I couldn''t help looking at the content above.


    No wonder Lang Yimo wants to say so. This man is really powerful. If she can marry him, it will be enough for her to separate from Lang''s family with her brother.


    But, No.


    Not to mention what Lang Yimo''s purpose is, just think of what her biological mother said when she died that year, Lang Lang would not have done such a thing.


    Her mother was angry to death because Lang Yimo''s mother was on the top.


    How could she marry and do that?


    Isn''t she the same person she hated for so many years.


    Lang Lang glanced at the direction Lang Yimo left, and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth.


    Anyway, she won''t let Lang Yimo succeed.


    Even if it''s OK to stay in Lang''s family for the rest of your life.


    But things are often better planned than changed.


    "What? What happened to my brother?" The next day, Lang Lang received a call from the hospital and asked her to hurry to the hospital.


    "Well, the hospital has been in arrears for several days. Miss Lang, you have to pay quickly." The nurse reminded, "now my brother''s situation has improved a little. We are preparing the last batch of imported drugs. If the fee cannot be paid, this..."


    After all, they have taken care of patients for so long, and they don''t want any mistakes, especially now, when there is hope.


    "Don''t worry, I will hand in the money as soon as possible." Lang Lang bit his teeth.


    "Lang Yimo." Out of the hospital, Lang Lang said angrily, biting his teeth.


    In the past, money was paid on time. This month, it suddenly stopped, in order to force her.


    Lang Yimo, you are really cruel.


    That''s her brother. Yes, but it''s also Lang Yimo''s half brother.

 Chapter 1389

    As the wedding date approached, Gu Lingling began to get busy.


    Wang Shuyun has also been depressed recently.


    Her cloud sickness has begun, which is quite serious.


    The little guy in his stomach seemed to deliberately make a mess. He vomited everything he ate, but if Gu Lingling cooked rice, he could eat it.


    Wang Shuyun is also helpless.


    Gu Lingling is nothing. Anyway, she has asked for leave from her unit. Now she listens to the command at home every day.


    Tian Wenbai said that girls should be beautiful before getting married, so she got a lot of skin care products from abroad, and even invited a special person to do skin care regularly and regularly every day.


    So now, in addition to doing this, she is thinking about making delicious food for Wang Shuyun.


    Wang Shuyun also followed the beauty.


    As soon as the professional beautician heard that Wang Shuyun couldn''t use anything because she was pregnant, he directly got her some products that pregnant women could use.


    "Ling Ling, there is your letter." Two people were lying in the room making a facial mask. Zheng Xiangjun went upstairs and took the envelope to Gu Lingling. "I don''t know what it is, a thick stack."


    "It should be a photo." Gu Lingling took it and didn''t unpack it. Looking at the cover, she said, "it''s not signed again."


    It should be the same as the estimate sent to her unit last time.


    "Then don''t look." Wang Shuyun took the letter over, "so as not to worry about it."


    Gu Lingling smiled, "that''s it, you deal with it."


    Anyway, it''s just those who respond to her.


    Therefore, when Lang Yimo was still at home guessing Gu Lingling''s reaction, people didn''t see the photos she sent, let alone the impact on Gu Lingling.


    Zheng Xiangjun didn''t know that there was such a thing, "then give it to me."


    Wang Shuyun went downstairs to find her old man with an envelope in her hand.


    "Don''t you have a subordinate who is the director of the post office?" Zheng Xiangjun said to Wang Fangyi, "let him help me. Where did this letter come from?"


    The envelope was not signed, but there were postmarks and stamps on it.


    Therefore, when Lang Yimo handed the things to the driver to post, he didn''t tell the driver to be secret, let alone get into trouble because of postmarks and stamps.


    At the moment, Lang Lang is standing at the door of the hotel again.


    "Manager, that girl has been standing across the road for almost a noon." The security guard was also very impressed with Lang Lang, and told the manager when he saw it.


    "Keep an eye on it. Don''t let her have a chance to enter our hotel." The manager said with a headache.


    But if she was standing across the road, they wouldn''t care.


    "Move, move." At this time, the security guard said.


    The manager looked out hurriedly.


    I saw Lang Lang get on the bus.


    My God, I finally left.


    The manager breathed a great sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, at this time, someone patted him from behind. The frightened manager wanted to jump up and swear. As a result, Su ziqiao and Yang Yunhai standing behind him hurriedly changed into a flattering smile.


    I told Yang Yunhai about the situation just now.


    Yang Yunhai frowned and nodded to show that he knew.


    "Go and see if there is anything wrong with Ling Ling." Out of the hotel, Yang Yunhai said to Su ziqiao.


    He was afraid of bad luck, so he couldn''t see Gu Lingling before the wedding.


    Yang Yunhai thought that he had not seen her for several days.


    The cold air keeps coming out.


    Su ziqiao was so scared that he hurried to run.

 Chapter 1390

    Something really happened to Gu Lingling.


    "Are you?" Gu Lingling looked at the girl opposite and asked, "I don''t remember that we knew each other."


    The girl in front of her really doesn''t know.


    "My name is Lang Lang, sorry to disturb you." Lang Lang looked at the girl in front of her. Is she the girl who wants to marry that man?


    It''s really beautiful.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "There is a coffee shop on the street. Can I buy you a cup of coffee?" Lang Lang said, "don''t worry, I have absolutely no malice."


    Lang Lang looked at Gu Lingling expectantly.


    Just now she stood at the door of the hotel for a long time. She didn''t see the nervous look of the security guard inside.


    Thinking of that man again, Lang Lang doesn''t think she has the ability to make him agree to his request. Or, she won''t have a chance to see the man named Yang Yunhai at all, and she will be kicked out.


    After thinking for a while, Lang Lang thought it might be easier for her to meet Gu Lingling than Yang Yunhai.


    But she didn''t expect that this girl would be so beautiful and kind.


    "Wait for me." Gu Lingling said to her elders when she returned home.


    "Go ahead." After sitting down, Gu Lingling said to Lang Lang.


    "I wonder if I can ask you a favor." Lang Lang said apologetically to Gu Lingling, "as a stranger, I feel very blushed when I say such words."


    If she were Gu Lingling, she wouldn''t even want to see her.


    Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows. "So, do you know who took these photos?"


    She just went back and asked Zheng Xiangjun for these photos.


    Lang Lang looked at the picture and turned pale.


    "If I say that I was cheated, it''s not like the picture at all, do you believe it?" She asked weakly.


    "Who cheated?" Gu Lingling asked.


    The person who lied to her should be the one who sent these photos.


    "My half sister Lang Yimo." Lang Lang laughed at himself and said.


    "Lang family, you know?" Lang Lang continued, "everyone knows that Lang Yimo is the eldest daughter of the Lang family. In fact, she is just an illegitimate child."


    If her mother died and her father married Lang Yimo''s mother, how could she become the eldest daughter of the Lang family?


    "I don''t know what she means by saying these words." Lang Lang said sarcastically, "but the Lang family believed that she had the ability to predict."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Lang Yimo?


    When she was trying on her wedding dress that day, it was she she she met.


    Thinking of Lang Yimo''s expression that day and Lang Lang''s words today, Gu Lingling has determined in her heart that Lang Yimo is reborn just like her.


    However, she should know something about her previous life better than herself.


    After all, Gu Lingling''s memory in her previous life was not as good as Yang Yunhai''s marriage.


    So, in his previous life, did he really marry the girl in front of him?


    Gu Lingling felt sad when she thought of this.


    If so, he should not be so lonely in his previous life.


    But after all, I still feel uncomfortable hearing these words.


    "You won''t really believe her lies, will you?" Lang Lang knew what Gu Lingling was thinking as soon as she saw her face. "I can''t marry him."


    "Why?" Gu Lingling asked subconsciously.


    "Because... I..." Lang Lang glanced at Gu Lingling, bit his lip and said, "I like women."

 Chapter 1391

    Gu Lingling''s mouth was wide because of surprise, and looked at Lang Lang inconceivably.


    The girl in front of me is very quiet and beautiful, but her words are so incredible.


    "You... You... Are you really?" Gu Lingling stuttered.


    After all, this era is still very conservative, like women so deviant things, in this era is to be reviled and discriminated against.


    "Well." Lang Lang nodded with a wry smile.


    No matter who knows this, it''s all this expression. Some are even more exaggerated than Gu Lingling. She already respects her very much.


    "I''m not saying this because I want to get rid of this matter. It''s true." Lang Lang laughed mockingly, "when I saw my father rolling with the woman who was not my stepmother at that time, I began to hate men."


    Don''t like men.


    She thought she wouldn''t like women either. After all, she couldn''t bear the face of her stepmother.


    But I didn''t expect that this time when I went abroad, she found that she really didn''t like men, but she didn''t like women.


    She made a Chinese girlfriend over there.


    She is also abroad.


    Thinking of that girlfriend, Lang Lang''s face softened.


    "Therefore, what Lang Yimo said about her husband is nonsense." Lang Lang rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be fooled by her."


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded seriously, "what do you mean by cooperation?"


    "She wants me to seduce your man." Lang Lang said.


    Gu Lingling''s coffee almost came out of her mouth, "what good is it for her?"


    Let Lang Lang seduce Yang Yunhai?


    If she likes it, why not do it by herself?


    No wonder I hated her so much in the dress shop that day.


    "She is so ugly, unless Yang Yunhai is blind." Lang Lang said bluntly.


    Gu Lingling was amused by her words.


    That''s right.


    "Moreover, she has many abusive means. Who knows if she plans to make a fool of herself if I succeed?" Lang Lang continued to roll his eyes.


    She can do it in the water she drinks. Who knows if she will do anything.


    That''s true.


    Gu Lingling smiled, "OK, cooperation."


    Gu Lingling doesn''t cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of it.


    Lang Yimo coveted her man. If she didn''t fight back, would she really be incompetent?


    "Will you believe me?" Lang Lang said excitedly, "thank you so much."


    If you say this to others, you may not believe her or even laugh at her.


    "You don''t have to thank me." She doesn''t want anyone to covet Yang Yunhai all day, not to mention, she didn''t forget what happened in the dress shop that day.


    The two girls were obviously instructed by Lang Yimo.


    As they were talking, Su ziqiao hurriedly ran in, "Ling Ling, are you okay?"


    Gu Lingling looked puzzled.


    Seeing Su ziqiao looking at Lang Lang with a dark face, "you are a woman with great courage."


    "Third brother, you misunderstood." Lang Lang just wanted to explain, when he heard Gu Lingling say to Su ziqiao, "I''m fine. Lang Lang and I talked very well. Don''t worry."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Where is he to worry? Isn''t he ordered by Haige?


    "Is it really all right?" Su ziqiao glanced at Lang Lang suspiciously.


    Is this woman smart or scheming?

 Chapter 1392

    After leaving contact information for each other, the two separated.


    "Do you really believe her?" Su ziqiao asked, "I think this woman is not simple."


    "Third brother, it''s all right. I''m willing to believe her." Gu Lingling said with a smile, not for anything else, but for her clear eyes and her ability to tell her such an important thing.


    This is equivalent to giving her a handle.


    Su ziqiao raised his eyebrows and became even more afraid of the man named Lang Lang.


    After talking to Gu Lingling for a while, he let his silly sister trust him so much.


    How many brushes are there.


    Lang Lang did not know Su ziqiao''s misunderstanding of herself. After breaking up with Gu Lingling, she felt that the whole person was much easier.


    When she got her brother out, she took him abroad.


    Lang Yimo wants to threaten her again, so he has to weigh it up.


    Lang Lang looked back at the direction of Gu Lingling''s house and said he didn''t envy it. It was false.


    Seeing her third brother''s nervous appearance just now, Lang Lang was envious.


    Since her mother died, no one has ever been so nervous and concerned about her.


    Mother... Lang Lang looked at the sky with a smile. She will bless her and her brother in the sky.


    This is their chance, the only chance.


    Gu Lingling was not idle. After learning about the Lang family with Su ziqiao, she began to wait for the news from Lang Lang.


    If she is Lang Yimo, she will do things before getting married, otherwise when she gets married, the cauliflower will not be cold.


    Gu Lingling really guessed it. Lang Yimo didn''t put all her hopes on Lang Lang, who was just a pawn of hers.


    Moreover, she will not make mistakes in her previous life, pushing Yang Yunhai to Lang lang. in this life, she will go on her own.


    Lang Yimo looked at the woman who came in at the door, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    I don''t know what went wrong in this life. At this time in my previous life, Shen Lingyu was not married, but waiting for Yang Yunhai.


    The reason why she was so impressed with Shen Lingyu was that when Yang Yunhai and Lang Lang got married, Shen Lingyu committed suicide.


    I just can''t figure it out. In my previous life, I was so affectionate to Yang Yunhai that I didn''t even want to live. In this life, I married the scum of Yang Yunfeng.


    Hehe, Yang Yunfeng in his previous life is the number one in Kyoto. There are countless flowers and women.


    I didn''t expect to marry Shen Lingyu in this life.


    I just don''t know if he can defend himself for Shen Lingyu.


    "Is that true?" Shen Lingyu looked at Lang Yimo lightly and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    She didn''t want to come because of Lang Yimo''s words.


    She has a way to make Gu Lingling not marry Yang Yunhai.


    To tell the truth, as the wedding of the two of them approached, Shen Lingyu became inexplicably upset, especially when she saw Yang Yunhai''s heart for the wedding, Shen Lingyu was jealous and going crazy.


    Gu Lingling, why is she?


    A rural girl can change her identity as a rural girl after she recognizes her kiss?


    Therefore, the more Yang Yunhai opened his heart and lungs to her, the more Shen Lingyu couldn''t stand it. Then after hearing Lang Yimo''s words, he came by magic.


    A voice has been shouting in her heart:


    Ruin the wedding.


    Gu Lingling can''t marry Yang Yunhai, and Yang Yunhai won''t fall in love with others in the future.


    Anyway, she can''t get his love, so everyone just don''t get it.

 Chapter 1393

    In an instant, it was the night before the wedding.


    "Brother Hai, you won''t be single tomorrow. Why should we celebrate in the evening?" A man in the group laughed and coaxed.


    "Yes." Li Xiang followed, "go drinking at night and don''t come back unless you''re drunk."


    After tonight, Haige will have a wife tomorrow.


    Pity that he doesn''t even have a serious girlfriend up to now.


    "Fuck you." Su ziqiao laughed and kicked Li Xiang, "don''t get drunk or return? Are you going to let brother Hai go to the wedding tomorrow?"


    Smelly boy, the skin is loose.


    "Then celebrate it anyway." Li Xiang dodged and said, "and you, next year, someone will want it. Alas, why don''t I have anyone want it."


    "Just you, like a big carrot, which good family is willing to marry their daughter to you?" Su ziqiao said contemptuously.


    Just like Li Xiang, talking about his girlfriend is like changing clothes. Who dares to marry him?


    Li Xiang, "... I didn''t do stupid things when I was young."


    I knew it. I didn''t act so foolishly at the beginning.


    "In the evening, it''s my treat in the old place." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Brother Hai, you are great." Li Xiang flatters.


    "But not much." Yang Yunhai said, "you will accompany me to pick up your daughter-in-law tomorrow."


    "Of course." Li Xiang said hurriedly.


    After that, he winked with Su ziqiao happily.


    In the evening, Yang Yunhai appeared in the bar they used to go to.


    This is where they used to come all the time. Sometimes when they were drunk, they slept in the hotel upstairs for a night. Moreover, the hotels above also had their long-term rooms.


    "What to drink tonight?" As soon as he entered the private room, Li Xiang shouted, "there will be no chance in the future."


    "Feel free. I''ll drink some fruit wine." Yang Yunhai said.


    Knowing that he was going to be the groom the next day, Li Xiang didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Hai, this is not authentic. We drink wine and you drink water?" One of the men said with a smile, "just have a few drinks. Won''t this future sister-in-law be so strict?"


    Yang Yunhai Feng glanced at him faintly, and didn''t answer him.


    This man is not familiar with him. I don''t know who called him.


    The man smiled awkwardly.


    My face looks a little bad when I lower my head.


    "What do you mean, Lao Wang?" Li Xiang was not happy. "Brother Hai is what you can say?"


    "Yes, my fault, my fault." When Lao Wang looked up again, his face was an apologetic smile, "this is not the object that has not been talked about."


    No.


    But everyone in the circle knows that he used to like Shen Lingyu, but Shen Lingyu married Yang Yunfeng, and the goods have been in the doldrums for a long time.


    "Brother Hai, I respect you and make amends." Lao Wang picked up a glass of wine and said.


    "By the way, look at my memory," Lao Wang said, and hurriedly stood up and poured fruit wine for Yang Yunhai. "Brother Hai, drink this, and I''ll dry this glass of wine."


    With that, he drank it in a forthright gulp, then turned the glass upside down and looked at Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at his cup, and then glanced at the old Wang.


    Lao Wang hardened his scalp and smiled.


    His chubby round face was glossy.


    I always feel that Yang Yunhai is looking at me, and I feel cold on my back.


    "Brother Hai?" Lao Wang smiled and pointed to the cup in front of Yang Yunhai with meat fingers.


    "I don''t drink."

 Chapter 1394

    "You didn''t wash your hands when you went to the bathroom just now." Yang Yunhai leaned back on the sofa and said, "drink this wine yourself."


    With that, he poured himself a cup of tea and said, "I''ll drink this."


    Then put a little on the table with a cup.


    That means, Lao Wang poured the fruit wine just now. He can drink it himself.


    And he didn''t even drink fruit wine.


    "This... That..." Lao Wang looked around awkwardly.


    "What?" Su ziqiao sneered and said, "Lao Wang, don''t you give Haige face? Don''t you want to apologize? Haige has accepted it. You can''t finish it once you drink the fruit wine."


    What''s the strength of the ink.


    "How about my drinking? Fruit wine is too boring." Lao Wang said with a smile, and then his fleshy hand was about to pour wine for himself, but he saw Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes looking at him faintly.


    "What? Is there something wrong with the wine?" Yang Yunhai spit out a few words faintly.


    "How can it?" Lao Wang hurriedly said, "I drink it. Can''t I drink it? I just don''t think fruit wine is exciting."


    Yang Yunhai sneered.


    Up to now, if Su ziqiao still can''t see that there is a problem with this old Wang, he has been with Yang Yunhai for so many years in vain.


    However, Yang Yunhai was not ready to make a public announcement, so he was happy to follow behind and watch the excitement.


    I don''t know whether this old Wang drank too much or what happened. He soon became drunk and unconscious.


    "Get him upstairs." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    "OK." Su ziqiao and Li Xiang said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything, frowned and followed. After entering the hotel room, he looked around. Sure enough, he saw a camera in a large flower basket in the hotel.


    It is said that cameras are still rare in this era, but rare does not mean there is no camera.


    "This..." Li Xiang looked at the camera in surprise.


    He knows this stuff.


    "Go to the other side first." Yang Yunhai said.


    Several people nodded, just about to retreat, they found that Lao Wang began to be wrong.


    "It''s so hot." Lao Wang began to grope for himself.


    Meat''s fat hand untied his clothes, and he was wriggling while loosening his body.


    Li Xiang shivered.


    It''s so scary.


    As soon as several people arrived in the opposite room, they heard footsteps coming from the corridor.


    Through the cat''s eye, Su ziqiao saw a girl sneaking towards the opposite room.


    "Why is it her?" Su ziqiao whispered.


    "Do you know?" Li Xiang asked.


    "That''s Lang Yimo." Su ziqiao said, "does this matter have anything to do with her?"


    Just as he said this, he saw that Lang Yimo had entered the room.


    The door of the room was deliberately not locked, but Lang Yimo thought it was arranged by Shen Lingyu.


    "Yang... Brother Yang." Entering the room, Lang Yimo shouted cautiously.


    Because the curtains were pulled, the room was a little dark, and Lang Yimo couldn''t see clearly in the inner bedroom. He could only hear someone crying uncomfortable.


    She just walked in and said, "brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Before he shouted out, he was held by a pair of hot hands.


    Then her lips were blocked.


    Lang Yimo wanted to shout but couldn''t shout out.


    What''s more, as long as she thinks this person is her brother Yang, does she still shout?


    Of course, I won''t shout.


    This is not the time to shout.


    When someone comes later, she will pretend to be wronged and cry again.


    At this time, enjoy yourself.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with this hand!

 Chapter 1395

    However, the pleasure of thinking about owning Yang Yunhai quickly knocked out her doubt.


    In addition, the man opposite flirted with her, where is Lang Yimo thinking about others?


    It had long been made soft into a pool, and they began to cooperate excitedly.


    When entering the moment, Lang Yimo had already been excited and trembled all over.


    But the people on my body obviously haven''t enough, and continue to work.


    "Tut tut... This record is also quite a long time." Su ziqiao looked at his watch and shook his head.


    "Do you want to go there later?" Li Xiang hesitated.


    "What used to be? Disgusting." Yang Yunhai said unhappily, "but you''ll go and get the camera later."


    The reason why he stayed here was just to wait for someone behind the scenes to appear.


    As Yang Yunhai guessed, after a while, he saw a group of people coming towards this side, "is this room? How can it be?"


    It was Zhou Mei, Yang Yunhai''s second aunt, who said this.


    With her, there are several people in the courtyard, all of whom are seven aunts.


    "You said that Yunhai didn''t want to get married? That''s why she opened a house with other women here?" A middle-aged woman said angrily, "how can he be so irresponsible?"


    "Fortunately, I''m quite optimistic about him."


    The middle-aged woman is also known by Yang Yunhai.


    An aunt of the Yang family, who has been widowed for many years, is still in a position in the Yang family.


    It was also because he wanted to attend his wedding that he came from his hometown.


    "That family really spared no effort." Su ziqiao said.


    "But, brother Hai, how do you know that Lao Wang has a problem?" Li Xiang asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t even see it.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him faintly without answering.


    He wouldn''t say it was because his wife told him in advance.


    Yes, when she knew what bachelor party Yang Yunhai was going to attend, Gu Lingling told him to drink carefully.


    And it''s no wonder that this old Wang wants him to drink that glass of wine because he is so arrogant.


    Li Xiang touched his nose. "Won''t you bring my little sister-in-law here later?"


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    His girl?


    I was drinking in the private room next to them just now.


    People also want to celebrate leaving single.


    As he was talking, Gu Lingling also came up.


    Li Xiang covered his mouth and looked at Yang Yunhai.


    If the person inside was Yang Yunhai, God, he wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    Haige''s wedding tomorrow will definitely not be held.


    No woman will marry her fiance with a big heart after watching her fiance roll the sheets with other women.


    However, Haige is not worried at all.


    Well, Li Xiang subconsciously went outside. He''d better watch the excitement happily. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with them.


    "Ling Ling, you have to endure it." As soon as Zhou Mei saw Gu Lingling coming, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and advised her, "Yunhai is just confused for a moment, and he still loves you most."


    This acting skill can be used as an Oscar winner.


    Gu Lingling said with a light smile, "what can I endure? Aunt, it''s too strange that you said this. The door didn''t open. How do you know that the person in here must be brother Yang?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Mei lost her voice and said, "he was drunk and was helped to this room. Later, a woman went in. Who else is not he?"


    "Is it right? Then go in and have a look." Gu Lingling sneered and said, "what the second aunt said seemed to be the same as what she had experienced."


    "If I didn''t know you were Yunhai''s second aunt, I really doubt whether you directed this thing."

 Chapter 1396

    Zhou Mei was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to say such words so clearly.


    "I care about you, too," said Zhou Mei faintly. "Why are you such a good girl?"


    "Fortunately, I can still distinguish clearly." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "aunt, won''t you just stand at the door and chat when you call me?"


    "You girl, you will cry later." Zhou Mei said angrily, "go in and have a look. It makes you die. You don''t know good people."


    Gu Lingling sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, a scream came from the room.


    Several people hurriedly opened the door and went in.


    "My God, it''s really immoral!"


    "It''s shameless, this... It''s so humiliating."


    "Oh, my second sister-in-law, Yunhai is still young, and it''s normal to make some mistakes." Zhou Mei covered her mouth and said disgustedly.


    The smell in this room is too strong. I don''t know why the war was fierce just now.


    "You... Who are you?" Talking is a girl in bed, she snapped, wrapping her body in a quilt.


    Zhou Mei saw the man lying on the bed clearly, "he... The sea of clouds seems..."


    Not so fat, not so short.


    Of course not him.


    Otherwise, how could Lang Yimo on the bed be as disgusting as eating flies?


    The curtain of the room was opened, and she could see the man''s face clearly.


    It''s so ugly.


    And that fat body.


    So disgusting.


    In particular, he is still unconscious, not only unconscious, but the fat hand still holds his little thing.


    It''s just that Zhou Mei can''t see their direction.


    Um


    Lang Yimo feels like vomiting.


    "You... How do you..." at this time, the fat man woke up, and then looked at the people in the room, startled, hurriedly grabbed the quilt to wrap it around him.


    In this way, Lang Yimo''s quilt was pulled away by him.


    Tut tut... The kiss marks and scratches on the body.


    Good! Exciting! Strong!


    "What about brother Yang? Isn''t it brother Yang? Why are you?" Lang Yimo cried.


    Gu Lingling looked at her disgustingly.


    "Isn''t it disgusting to see too much?" Yang Yunhai''s voice came in from outside the door, "girl, it''s time to go back."


    This girl naturally said Gu Lingling.


    "Brother Yang, brother Yang!" Lang Yimo cried.


    But Yang Yunhai didn''t even see a corner of his clothes.


    "Let''s go." Su ziqiao came in and said, "brother Hai said you can''t meet now."


    What kind of bullshit tradition is this? Look at the depressed Haige of their family.


    Su ziqiao thought that when he married Hao Lianlian, he would not care about this broken tradition.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Gu Lingling, did you hurt me?" Lang said angrily with foam wrapped in the sheet.


    "I escorted you here?" Gu Lingling looked at Lang Yimo coldly, "also, don''t call my husband''s name with your dirty mouth. You''re not worthy."


    "Ah..." Lang beat the bed angrily with Mo, "I won''t let you go."


    Let who go?


    Gu Lingling didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Zhou Mei sarcastically. "How did the second aunt know about things here? She insisted that it was the sea of clouds in my house?"


    "This... I don''t know." Zhou Mei said evasively in her eyes.


    Naturally, she can''t say that it was arranged by Shen Lingyu.


    "Really?" Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "the second aunt is really carefree."


    Since you are so free, find something for her to do.


    And Shen Lingyu.

 Chapter 1397

    Gu Lingling sometimes really doesn''t know what''s going on in her head when she is pregnant and thinking about others?


    Don''t you like Yang Yunfeng?


    Then why give him a baby?


    Divorce is OK. It''s not those years now. If you dare to divorce, spittle stars can drown people.


    Therefore, this couple is also a perfect match.


    Seeing the opposite door closed, Gu Lingling knocked at the door, "brother Yang."


    Yang Yunhai opened the door and saw a small hand stretched in.


    Can''t you hold hands if you can''t meet?


    She missed him.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth and reached out to hold her small hand.


    Through the door, but can not separate the heart.


    "I''m leaving." Neither of them spoke. After a while, Gu Lingling said stiffly.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai said, "wait for me."


    I''ll marry you tomorrow.


    "Well." Gu Lingling answered.


    But neither of them let go.


    This dog food is really full of tricks.


    Standing at the door, Su ziqiao and Li Xiang looked at each other. Well, they weren''t eating alone.


    "Shameless." Zhou Mei came out and said angrily.


    I don''t know who this shameless sentence is.


    Gu Lingling loosened her hand and looked at her faintly.


    "You... I''ll go first." Zhou Mei was frightened by her eyes.


    This girl is more and more capable now. Her eyes are exactly the same as those of Yang Yunhai. It''s so scary.


    She admitted that she couldn''t see the two people''s disgusted appearance just now, so she took the opportunity to scold, but she didn''t expect this girl to be so powerful now.


    Zhou Mei''s heart ached when she thought of her uncle giving Gu Lingling all those good babies.


    This damned girl, she won''t let her go.


    Hateful that old thing, no matter how flattering she is, he is stunned with an unnecessary look and doesn''t give her a look.


    Later, she went more often, and the old thing even locked the door and went out for a stroll.


    blamed!


    If she hadn''t missed so many babies, she wouldn''t have paid attention to the old guy.


    "Second aunt," Gu Lingling called her from behind


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Mei looked at her warily. This girl shouldn''t want to hit her.


    "It''s just to advise the second aunt that if she does more injustice, she will die." Gu Lingling looked at her and said, "if you don''t do anything else, it''s like blessing your future grandson."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Mei said angrily.


    "It means that the second aunt had better think more when calculating people." Gu Lingling said, "don''t calculate that people can''t catch themselves."


    Zhou Mei''s blush.


    Stared at Gu Lingling and left.


    "Do you just let them go?" Su ziqiao said, "why don''t I find some people to teach me a lesson..."


    "No." Gu Lingling smiled faintly, "beating people is the worst policy. We are all good people who abide by the law."


    "But third brother, I really need you to help me with something." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    This girl must have been with their brother Hai for a long time, and she looks exactly like Yang Yunhai when she smiles.


    Someone is going to be unlucky.


    After listening to Gu Lingling''s words, Su ziqiao decided again that no one can offend the couple in the future.


    The ideas are exactly the same.


    However, Yang Yunhai''s method is more frightening than Gu Lingling''s.


    "Since she is so idle when she is pregnant, let her be busy."


    Also save staring at them all day.


    It''s disgusting to think about it.

 Chapter 1398

    "Thank you." Lang Lang said gratefully to Gu Lingling, "if it weren''t for you, I would suffer."


    Today, not only Yang Yunhai, but also her Lang Lang is counted.


    But it''s not here.


    Lang Yimo invited her to a place in the name of Lang''s father. The wine in question was not only given to Yang Yunhai, but also to her. However, Lang Yimo didn''t prepare a good person for her so kindly. He wouldn''t even talk to Yang Yunhai like she said.


    Instead, I found her a street tramp.


    Lang Yimo even sent someone to stare at her. If it weren''t for Gu Lingling''s help, she wouldn''t escape so well even if she had made psychological preparations in advance.


    "This is not the way." Gu Lingling touched her nose and said, "it''s unreasonable for us to sit here and wait for others to calculate."


    "I know." Lang Lang said, "as long as there is Lang''s family, Lang Yimo will not have anything."


    But what if Lang''s family is not here?


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do with them for a long time, but my brother still needs your help." Lang Lang said.


    Now she knew that the medical master she had been looking for was Gu Lingling''s second brother.


    When her brother''s operation is finished, she will take him abroad.


    As for the affairs of the Kyoto Lang family, it has nothing to do with them at all.


    Bankruptcy or whatever, has nothing to do with her.


    Besides, Lang Yimo here is disgusted to see a man like a fat pig in front of him.


    "Shut up." Lao Wang also woke up and said coldly when he saw her.


    Then just stand in front of her and dress.


    "If I were you, I would think about how to deal with the aftermath of this matter now." Lao Wang looked at Lang Yimo, who was still crying, and his disgust flashed by.


    They worked together to calculate Yang Yunhai, but they didn''t expect that the schemer didn''t succeed and that he would get himself into the ditch.


    As long as he thought of Yang Yunhai''s previous methods, Lao Wang felt his scalp numb.


    He was also brainwashed by Shen Lingyu. He couldn''t stand her dropping a few golden beans, and then he made a strange promise.


    But I forgot who they were dealing with?


    It''s Yang Yunhai.


    In recent years, Yang Yunhai''s means of acting have become much gentler. In the past, who dared to use a knife on his head?


    It''s death seeking.


    Thinking of this, Lao Wang''s back couldn''t help cooling a lot.


    But now there is no way to regret. We still have to find a way to solve this matter.


    "Don''t worry." Lang Yi Mo said angrily with red eyes, "I will not let them go."


    Lao Wang, "..."


    I don''t know what to say about Lang Yimo?


    I regret this muddy water even more.


    It''s really drunk to have such a teammate.


    Shen Lingyu was still waiting for news at home. As a result, Zhou Mei came back in a hurry. Looking at her face, Shen Lingyu had a sudden heart.


    Didn''t it succeed?


    "How could this happen?" Shen Lingyu said loudly, "haven''t you already planned?"


    "Who knows how good people can become them?" Zhou Mei sat down on the sofa. "It''s terrible. Those two people don''t know how to deal with us in the future."


    Shen Lingyu rolled her eyes.


    She said that she should not go to see it, so as not to get into a coquette. Now, coquette is provoked, and so much hatred is drawn.


    After thinking about it, Shen Lingyu has a headache.

 Chapter 1399

    Yang Yunhai shook his hand. Gu Lingling''s small hand seemed to feel the same just now.


    Thinking of what happened today, ice can fall out of his face.


    It seems that he has been too gentle these years, so these people have forgotten his means.


    Lang family?


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Lang Yimo had not thought about how to deal with Gu Lingling, but his father called him back in a hurry.


    "You... Why are you here?" When he saw Lang Lang, Lang Yimo was like seeing a ghost.


    Shouldn''t she still be lingering with that tramp in that shabby hotel?


    How can you stand here well?


    Moreover, according to her appearance, there should be nothing at all.


    Lang Yimo thought of the burning pain somewhere under his body, and he was angry if he didn''t come.


    "Did you do it?" She went forward and raised her hand to slap Lang Lang, but she caught her.


    "What the hell?" Lang Lang laughed sarcastically, "so you admit that you designed the things tonight? Lang Yimo, don''t treat everyone as fools."


    "What if I designed it?" Lang took off his hand with foam.


    "See," Lang Lang turned back to the black faced Lang father, "this is your good daughter."


    "What you did." Lang Fu directly slapped and flashed over.


    "Dad, you hit me." Lang Yimo cried and covered his face. He couldn''t believe it.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t listen to the wind is rain." Lang Yimo''s mother hurried to protect her, "besides, it''s not all due to Mo that our family is doing this now."


    His eyes looked at Lang Lang angrily.


    This dead girl knows how to sow discord.


    While talking, the telephone rang.


    "What? The warehouse is sealed." Father Lang said in surprise, "haven''t we all taken care of the customs?"


    "I don''t know. Come and have a look." The man over there said anxiously.


    "What is sealed?" Lang Yimo''s mother asked cautiously.


    "Warehouse." Lang Fu closes his eyes.


    "Isn''t it the warehouse?" Lang Yimo was also a little surprised and asked.


    "Hehe, what do you think?" Lang Fu sneered at the mother and daughter, and said to Lang Yimo, "you are going to watch this batch of goods. Now tell me the truth, is there a problem?"


    Their warehouse had transported goods before. Later, after having a good relationship with the customs, he occasionally got some private goods, but Lang''s father was timid and didn''t dare to do too much.


    But this also earned a lot of money. It can be said that the Lang family stood up from here.


    "I..." Lang Yimo didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Even if she was born again, she was a girl with little experience. In addition, although she had the memory of her previous life, she only knew to eat, drink and have fun in her previous life. Where did she really come into contact with these big businesses?


    Now, when something like this happens, it''s all flustered at once.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Lang Yimo cried, regardless of his face pain, "now the important thing is to keep that batch of goods."


    "Goods? Are you still thinking about that batch of goods?" Lang''s father didn''t know what to say. "What we need to think now is to find someone to see if we can keep our Lang family."


    What is that shipment?


    As long as people are still there, money and everything can be earned again.


    "What exactly did you get into this batch of goods?" Father Lang asked.


    He knew that Lang Yimo had always been brave, but he hoped not to break the sky too much.

 Chapter 1400

    Goods?


    If the goods are caught, the Lang family is expected to be finished.


    Who are you looking for?


    Lang Yimo thought, "Dad, maybe only he can help us in Kyoto now."


    However, the disadvantage is that the Lang family will be attached to him in the future.


    "Him?" Father Lang frowned, "the second childe has become more and more disorganized in recent years."


    If we want to cling to him, will the Lang family still have a bright future in the future?


    But now, there seems to be no other way.


    Originally, I thought that the Lang family could carry forward under his leadership, but I didn''t expect it.


    However, how can Yang Yunhai give the Lang family a chance to breathe? Find the second childe?


    It''s no use finding anyone.


    It''s better to find Zhou Ziran. If he dares to accept it, Yang Yunhai has the ability to break his hand.


    See who will come to calculate him in the future?


    As for that old Wang, if he has the courage to calculate him, he must have the courage to bear his counterattack.


    "Let go?" Yang Yunhai stood up and walked in front of the man. A lot of pressure came, and the middle man who came to talk had no power to parry.


    "Do you know what would happen if I caught him that night?"


    Yang Yunhai looked at the visitor coldly, "I don''t know. It turned out that the relationship between you and Lao Wang was so good."


    So, is he going to be blacklisted by Yang Yunhai?


    Thinking of this, the middleman regretted a little.


    It''s unreasonable to catch up with yourself for someone else.


    "Hai Shao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come." The middleman didn''t want to slap himself, "I''m confused."


    "Since I know I''m confused, I won''t appear here again." Yang Yunhai said faintly, "Kyoto, don''t let me see you again in the future."


    That means he can''t stay in Kyoto in the future.


    "Yes, thank you, haishao." The middleman wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    The heart also silently points wax for Lao Wang.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but to provoke Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai''s movement is very big. Basically, if anyone catches up with this matter, he will target anyone, which also gives a signal that he is really angry. If anyone dares to intervene, don''t blame him for turning his face and not recognizing others.


    So does Zhou Ziran dare to take over the Lang family?


    Even if there is a super big cake in front of him, think about Yang Yunhai''s previous methods, or forget it.


    Lang family, rapid rise, but also rapid decline.


    "No, it''s not." Lang Jia, Lang shouted angrily with foam.


    "I''m a hostess. My life shouldn''t be like this." Why didn''t the aura of the reborn appear in her? Or is it that in the novels read in previous lives, the authors are all deceptive?


    There must be something wrong.


    Lang Yimo thought with scarlet eyes, what went wrong?


    by the way.


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    In previous lives, there was no gu Lingling at all.


    Why did Gu Lingling marry Yang Yunhai instead of Lang Lang in this life?


    The problem must be Gu Lingling.


    Is she the same as herself?


    Thinking of this, Lang Yimo was not calm.


    This damn woman, this junior.


    "Lang Lang, do you know Gu Lingling is not a good thing at all. She robbed your husband." Lang Yimo said to Lang Lang crazily, "don''t be cheated by her."


    "She is a junior."


    "What is junior?" Lang Lang looked at Lang Yimo, who was like a mad dog, and said with a smile, "cheat? Did she cheat me into going to the hotel and arranging a tramp for me?"

 Chapter 1401

    "You... You know." Lang Yimo Leng was there, "so, you and Gu Lingling ganged up to hurt me?"


    Her eyes are vicious and can break Lang Lang into pieces.


    "Partnership?" Lang Lang smiled, "what are you partnering with? Are we fools? We should count on you?"


    "Lang Lang, don''t forget that your brother is still in the hospital." Lang Yimo screamed.


    "Yes." Lang Lang said with a smile, "but thanks to you, my brother has had an operation, and the operation is very successful."


    The reason why she still stays here is just to stare at Lang Yimo and stop making any more moths.


    When her brother can leave the hospital, she will take him away.


    Never come back here again.


    As for Shen Lingyu, she naturally heard of what had happened in the Lang family.


    As for Lao Wang, she hasn''t seen anyone yet, but she has heard the wind.


    One word, miserable.


    Two words, very miserable.


    After the tragedy, Shen Lingyu thought the matter was over?


    No,


    Lao Wang''s family even hid drugs privately, and the amount was not small.


    What''s more, until now, they knew that Lao Wang was still an addict.


    Lao Wang''s life is over. He will spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Hearing the news, Shen Lingyu was not calm, except for nervousness and fear.


    Lao Wang was made like this just to help her. What about her?


    What will be waiting for her?


    However, this matter suddenly stopped like this.


    Shen Lingyu is not well.


    It''s like a sword hanging above your head, and it will fall down at any time, but you don''t know when it will fall down?


    This feeling is really too bad.


    Yang Yunfeng was not in Kyoto recently. When he came back to Kyoto to know this, he was angry and laughed.


    "Pa" slapped Shen Lingyu in the face.


    "Yunfeng, you are crazy." Zhou Mei hurriedly stopped Yang Yunfeng. "Xiaoyu is still pregnant with a child. How can you beat her?"


    What if her good grandson is broken?


    children?


    Yes, son.


    She was pregnant with her own child, but she was still restless, thinking that she was thinking of other men.


    "Xiaoyu is also for your own good." Zhou Mei pushed Yang Yunfeng. "If this thing is done, Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai must be centrifugal."


    For his good?


    Yang Yunfeng looked sarcastically at Shen Lingyu, who covered his face and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know that the couple were separated, but he knew that he was completely separated from Shen Lingyu.


    It sounds good to help him, but she is jealous that Yang Yunhai loves Gu Lingling, so she will destroy it if she doesn''t get it. If Yang Yunhai has sex with other women, Gu Lingling will definitely not marry him.


    Just Yang Yunhai''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t marry a wife again in my life.


    Therefore, Shen Lingyu would rather Yang Yunhai be alone all his life than stand beside him with other women.


    For him?


    This is probably the funniest joke he has heard in the past year.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Mei shouted, looking at Yang Yunfeng''s leaving figure.


    What are you doing?


    It''s annoying to stay at home. Naturally, I want to go out and have some fun.


    You, Shen Lingyu, don''t have him in your heart, Yang Yunfeng. Some people love him and think of him.


    Yang Yunfeng walked out without stopping.


    "Just come back..." Zhou Mei said, and she couldn''t go on. "Xiaoyu, I didn''t say it. You can''t help but have a heart for your own man when you''re pregnant."


    "In case Yunfeng is colluded by those fox spirits, I think it''s too late for you to cry."


    Hehe... Is there still time?


    He has been ticked off now.

 Chapter 1402

    These are the following words.


    After Yang Yunhai went out of the hotel, he ordered things down, and then followed suziqiao and others back to his courtyard.


    Although it is late, the courtyard is still very lively.


    There are lanterns and decorations everywhere, which is very festive.


    In the evening, I want to leave several people who have a good relationship with Yang Yunhai to live in the courtyard and press the house. Yang Yunhai didn''t come back long before he saw that Zhou Yutao also rushed over.


    He had heard about the hotel, but he didn''t catch up because he was temporarily called by the old man.


    Two people clenched their fists and touched, "congratulations."


    Zhou Yutao said.


    Although experienced the hotel, it did not affect Yang Yunhai''s mood at the moment.


    Tomorrow, he can marry the girl he loves.


    "What do we do in the evening?" Su ziqiao said with a smile.


    "Junior, shouldn''t you be my mother''s family? Why are you here? Hurry up." Li Xiang teased him.


    "Wipe, it seems to be." Su ziqiao scratched the back of his head, "what should I do?"


    "Why don''t you hurry back and become an undercover for us?" Liu Jun said, "if you don''t open the door tomorrow, open the door inside?"


    "Also, when I can''t find the shoes, you give me a hint." Said Li Xiang.


    Su ziqiao, "... Do you want me to be chopped? No."


    What is rougamo?


    That''s him.


    He won''t even be killed. In fact, he was sent by the woman to be an undercover.


    As a result, the good guy asked him to be an undercover here.


    He might as well change his profession and become a criminal policeman.


    "Shouldn''t Xiao San be an undercover here?" Zhou Yutao said with a smile.


    "How can it be?" Su ziqiao quickly denied.


    "I think it''s suspicious." Liu Jun put his arm on his shoulder. "Generally, he was just in a hurry to deny and didn''t scold you. He was a little guilty."


    If he had been wronged as usual, the goods would have jumped.


    "Brother Hai." Su ziqiao said pitifully, "after today, you have to call me third brother like Ling Ling. Let me stay here."


    "Third brother?" Yang Yunhai Feng looked at him faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll be your brother-in-law in the future? No, it''s your third brother-in-law. You''ll have to..." Su ziqiao couldn''t say any more.


    Because several people beside him have been eyeing him.


    God, what did he just say?


    It seems that he accidentally gave a blow and asked Yang Yunhai to please his third brother-in-law.


    As a result, without Yang Yunhai''s help, Li Xiang and his gang had already severely chipped him.


    Brother Hai calls you third brother, so shall we also call you third brother?


    Still undercover?


    It''s simply opposite sex and inhumane. Hongguoguo''s betrayal brothers.


    Who will you beat if you don''t beat him?


    So, Su ziqiao''s ghost crying and wolf howling sounded in the yard.


    "It''s nice. You''re getting married." Zhou Yutao smiled and looked at several people not far away, saying that they were making fun of each other.


    "Envy? Then settle down." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "gymnastics champion?"


    I saw the girl brought by Zhou Yutao that day. I can talk with Gu Lingling.


    In Yang Yunhai''s impression, it''s good to talk with his girl.


    "I don''t want to harm people." Zhou Yutao shook his head with a smile, "say more."


    The things in his family are not enough for him to bother, and then pull other girls over with him?


    Let''s forget it!


    If you fall into the mire, it''s unreasonable to pull others together.

 Chapter 1403

    Compared with Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling is also very lively.


    "Sister, please help think about what else is not ready." Gu Chunmei took a light and said, "see if it''s these?"


    The two sisters have been busy shopping for Gu Lingling since they came to Kyoto some time ago.


    Originally, he was going to marry in Gu Chunhai''s small quadrangle, but Mr. Su didn''t want to, and the place there was not as big as here, so they all moved to the Su family.


    "The girl is getting married." Tian Wanfeng walked on the couch. Old man Su put a blanket on her and added a coat to her, "yes, I''m getting married. Is Feng ER happy?"


    "Happy." Tian Wanfeng nodded, "if only my dress were there."


    She sewed the wedding dress herself, and she made every stitch on it. If only she could keep it until now, how wonderful it would be to inherit it.


    Unfortunately, in that era of war, it''s good to be alive. How can these things be preserved.


    Suchangsheng didn''t speak, just patted his wife''s hand.


    In those days, when she married herself, her bright red wedding dress made his eyes straight.


    Because of the opposition of the family, they didn''t make a big deal, and he was an orphan, and he didn''t even have a relative. Then in this way, the two knelt in the yard, knelt on the ground, and entered the bridal chamber.


    Thinking of this, Su Changsheng felt even more sorry for Tian Wanfeng.


    It is also because seeing the happy appearance of his granddaughter made Su Changsheng have an idea in his heart.


    Now he spends all day with Tian Wanfeng. Because of this, her situation is much better now than before. She spends a lot of time waking up every day and rarely confuses people anymore.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tian didn''t object any more.


    It soon transferred the shares and money belonging to Tian Wanfeng.


    Now, Tian Wanfeng can be regarded as the richest person.


    Gu Lingling is the only girl in the Tian family and the Su family. Mr. Tian gave her a share of all the properties under the Tian family''s name.


    Although there is only one share, it is the Tian family''s industry, not only in China, but also overseas, which is enough for Gu Lingling to live a rich life all his life.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t want it. She can make money herself. The hot pot shop and Tao ranju have a lot of dividends every year. There is also the antique shop. Gu Lingling is always dizzy when the shopkeeper comes to report every year.


    Inexplicably got an antique shop, and the business was good.


    Of course, the money is a little less than what the Tian family gave him.


    But she still has a job.


    Why do you want so much money?


    But Mr. Tian said that if she didn''t want to, she didn''t intend to recognize him as his uncle and grandfather.


    The old man said, tears are about to flow down.


    Finally, Tian Wanfeng said, step back and give a 0.5 share. Besides, she hasn''t given it yet.


    Gu Lingling was so scared that she couldn''t ask for any more.


    Besides, there are several brothers in the family who haven''t married a wife. It''s not good to give her so much.


    Several brothers quickly said, "give it whatever you want. We earn our own money for our daughter-in-law."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    What does she have to say.


    Brothers don''t care, but there are sisters in law. In case you get distracted because of this in the future, it won''t be beautiful.


    "If any of you find such a careful daughter-in-law back, don''t enter my Su''s house." Su Changsheng said directly with a dark face.


    Well, let''s treat that as if she didn''t say it.


    After a big deal, wait for your little nephew, and then try to return it.

 Chapter 1404

    Master Zhou came back to Kyoto two days before Gu Lingling got married.


    Knowing that Zhou Mei might stay at home, she didn''t go home directly and ran to the Su family.


    He was alone. Without Yao Ruqian and Gu Lingling, he would have become a pile of loess.


    It''s a net profit to be able to live to the present and contribute to the country.


    Therefore, Gu Lingling is as painful as his own granddaughter.


    Knowing that Zhou Mei had been giving him those things, old man Zhou transferred the ownership of those babies to Gu Lingling early, "take this contract, the password is your birthday, and everything in it is for you. You can sort it out when you are free."


    There is a bank in Kyoto that is specially used to deposit valuables for these people. They can only be taken out with keys, passwords, contracts and their own ID cards.


    Master Zhou didn''t have many things. Many treasures were destroyed in that era.


    Some were returned after he was ordinary, and some were secretly collected by him in advance.


    There are not many things, but everything is exquisite.


    "Don''t say no to Grandpa." Mr. Zhou said, "I donated some meaningful ones, and the rest is for your defense and thought."


    Indeed, most of them have been donated to the state.


    For this reason, Zhou Mei was so angry that she scolded Mr. Zhou at home for many days, but this tone didn''t come down.


    If all the donated things were given to her, what would she worry about?


    If anyone sells it, they will be able to live in luxury for a lifetime.


    Damn old fool, say donation and give it.


    But it was donated to the country. Zhou Mei didn''t want 10000 of them, and she didn''t dare to express anything on her face.


    Yao Jingsong''s freight company is now very large, basically centered on Qin City, radiating all major cities across the country, making more and more money, but also getting busier and busier.


    Gu Lingling seldom saw him for a month.


    Instead, Gu Chunhai stopped running long distances and stayed in the company in Kyoto to take care of old Gu.


    There is an accountant in Kyoto company who is about his age. His husband died in his early years. He takes a daughter alone and is a little interested in Gu Chunhai.


    But Gu Chunhai refused.


    He''s fine alone.


    Besides, marriage is another family. He is afraid of being distracted by his two children.


    Even though one of his two children is going to marry, the other is already the boss of a large company.


    Gu Lingling met the accountant and felt good, but Gu Chunhai didn''t have this idea, and she could only follow him.


    Gu Chunhai discussed with Yao Jingsong. He also saved a lot of money over the years. He wanted to divide the money into two. One half of the money was for two children. Yao Jingsong refused, "you leave some money for you, and my half is for my sister."


    As for him, he knows a lot of people who run freight transportation these years, and he plans to get Gu Lingling an imported car.


    She won''t have to ride a bike or take a bus to work in the future.


    It was supposed to be red. Yao Jingsong felt happy.


    But thinking of his sister''s temperament, maybe he thought red was too windy, so he bought a white one.


    The appearance of the car doesn''t look too expensive, but everything inside is good.


    Low key luxury.


    Anyone who is an expert can see its value.


    Afraid that Gu Lingling would not accept it, Yao Jingsong didn''t say anything. He only drove it back the day before the wedding.

 Chapter 1405

    With so much dowry, the Yang family said it was very stressful.


    Wang Shuyun, in particular, used to think she was quite rich. Waiting for Gu Lingling to get married, she can buy all kinds of things for her daughter-in-law.


    Who knows, married Golden Phoenix.


    People love to marry with so many people, and they can''t afford the dowry.


    Zhou Mei almost died of anger.


    Gu Lingling''s dowry from the old man was much more than that given to Shen Lingyu at the beginning. She was unconvinced.


    "It''s not that I''m biased by the old man. How much dowry did Xiaoyu accompany at the beginning? The dowry given by our family is several times more than the dowry." Mr. Yang said.


    "But now the dowry we give is not more than one-third of the dowry of others. You are still shouting here. If you don''t like it, you can split up."


    "I gave her as much as Xiaoyu." Mr. Yang said, "I''ve been with the boss."


    Separation?


    How is this possible.


    The reason why they have been living in the villa in the military region courtyard of the old man is that they are unwilling to separate from the old man.


    Separated, many resources will not be used.


    Also, the old man followed the boss, so all his things should be given to the boss at the beginning?


    Even if the old man split up his family and divided his property equally, what will happen in the future? You know, the old man is in good health. It''s no problem to live for another ten to twenty years.


    These years, the old man''s pension is a big sum, not to mention that he also enjoys special allowances.


    And the dividends of his family property.


    Zhou Mei''s heart ached when she thought about it.


    This old thing, the two of them live with him, and she takes care of him every day. Even the meals she cooks every day are made for him in different ways.


    The aunt who was asked by others to cook, she did it in their family.


    In this way, I haven''t gathered the old man''s heart, thinking about the eldest family all day.


    In addition, she has only one son, Yang Yunfeng, but Wang Shuyun is pregnant with one now. In the future, if the family is divided, the eldest family must have more.


    I''m not satisfied with this. I have to give the bride price so high.


    If this gets out, how can they stay in Kyoto in the future?


    She and Shen Lingyu don''t want to go out anymore.


    It''s humiliating.


    There was Mr. Zhou before and Mr. Yang after. These two old things spit blood out of Zhou Mei angrily.


    Ma Zhenxian was also angry.


    She can not earn anything else, but what does the old man mean by saying that he wants to live with the boss?


    "Over the years, I''ve been with you in the wind and rain. Can''t I compare with my sister?" Ma Zhenxian cried, which made her sad. "You want to live with the boss, what about me?"


    Are you old enough to live apart?


    "Come on, I didn''t mean that." Old man Yang said with a dark face.


    It happened that Wang Shuyun didn''t think it was too big. While eating fruit, she glanced at the angry Zhou Mei, "old man, we''ve received your intention. This Ling Ling''s wedding gift was said by Jia Yunhai. He married his daughter-in-law and bought it himself."


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    what do you mean?


    Is Yang Yunfeng of their family getting old by marrying a wife? You married your daughter-in-law by your family?


    Zhou Mei felt that she could not suppress her chest again and wanted to spit blood out.


    "Boss, what do you mean? Dislike my old man?" Mr. Yang said.


    "Dad, don''t think about it. Yunhai doesn''t even want what we give." Yang Aiguo said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not possible." Old man Yang said angrily, "give Lao Tzu''s things to whoever you want. If you have any opinions, hold it back for Lao Tzu, which annoys Lao Tzu, and donate it all."


    Well, in a word, the whole world is quiet.

 Chapter 1406

    This night, Gu Lingling tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    I think of many things in my previous life, and more importantly, this life and Yang Yunhai''s bit by bit.


    It''s like a movie in my mind.


    From the first time she fell in front of Yang Yunhai and looked at his polished shoes, their relationship also opened.


    At that time, she never thought that she would marry Yang Yunhai one day.


    Thinking like this, I don''t know when I will fall asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was shouted by her sister-in-law Gu Chunmei, "it''s almost time. The master who came to make up is already waiting outside."


    Gu Lingling opened her eyes blankly and found that it was still dark outside.


    Gu Chunmei laughed when she saw her like that.


    "Here it is?" Gu Lingling rubbed her eyes.


    Zhao Jingmiao had brought the boiled poached eggs. "My mother asked you to wash and eat quickly, otherwise you will be very hungry later."


    Hao Lianlian and Zhao Jingmiao also lived here last night, but seeing that she slept so late last night, they didn''t call her in the morning.


    Gu Lingling hurriedly washed her face with cold water, and the whole person instantly woke up.


    After eating poached eggs, Gu Chunmei didn''t let her drink soup because she was afraid it would be inconvenient to go to the toilet.


    The makeup artist outside was introduced by Wang Shuyun, who is said to be very famous in Kyoto.


    Also because Western wedding is popular in the past two years, many people are looking for his makeup, so it is basically difficult to get a seat.


    "Miss Gu has good skin." The makeup artist said sincerely.


    It''s not flattery, it''s really good, and his facial features are very delicate, so he doesn''t need to do anything. It''s just that ordinary makeup is already very beautiful.


    Gu Lingling basically didn''t make up before. After putting on makeup and doing her hair, her whole feeling was different.


    "God, it''s so beautiful." The people in the room sincerely said, "our bridegroom is really blessed."


    "Ling Ling, you are so beautiful." And whispered to Hao Lianlian, "what kind of expression will Yang Yunhai have when he sees it?"


    "Will you be very excited?" Hao Lianlian said.


    "No matter how excited you are, you can''t see it from his face." Zhao Jingmiao said.


    Every time I see Yang Yunhai, it''s basically an expression.


    It used to release air conditioning, but now it''s much better. It''s not so cold anymore, but facial paralysis must be.


    The two men were biting their ears when they saw Gu Lingling changing her wedding dress and coming out.


    "My God." Zhao Jingmiao excitedly walked over, "this... This wedding dress... Is that who designed it? It''s simply too beautiful."


    Zhao Jingmiao now makes clothes, so she knows about larsman.


    The pride of Chinese clothing industry.


    She regretted a little. She came to accompany Gu Lingling to try on her wedding dress earlier that day, so that she could have a good time earlier.


    The people in the room were also shocked.


    Now, those who can wear the wedding dress are all rich people, and Gu Lingling''s wedding dress obviously looks different. The diamond on it is true at first sight.


    A very precious one.


    When Gu Chunhai came in, he just saw his daughter''s beautiful appearance and couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    Qianqian, our daughter is growing up and getting married.


    Did you see it in the sky?


    She is as beautiful as you.


    You must bless her well in heaven and be happy forever.


    Gu Chunhai turned his head and hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Dad." Gu Lingling saw him and shouted.

 Chapter 1407

    Gu Lingling saw the way he wiped his tears just now.


    "My daughter is so beautiful today." Gu Chunhai said hoarsely, "your mother must be very happy to see you like this."


    "Dad." Gu Lingling''s nose was sour.


    "Look what I say." Gu Chunhai smiled. "You can''t cry. This is not popular in our family. We must be happy on the day of our wedding."


    "Besides, it''s not beautiful to cry over your makeup."


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you should take good care of yourself and grandpa in the future."


    "Well." Gu Chunhai painfully wanted to touch his daughter''s hair, but found that today''s hair was specially styled. If he touched it, it would certainly destroy his hairstyle.


    Smiled and put down his hand.


    Suchangsheng and yaojingsong helped Tian Wanfeng in.


    Yao Jingsong''s eyes are red. It seems that he may have cried just now.


    "It''s really like when you were young." Su Changsheng saw Gu Lingling and regretted, "can I tell the Yang family that we will marry two years later?"


    Fu Lingling, who followed, almost fell down. Fortunately, Lin Xue, the sister-in-law next to her, was held by her.


    "Dad, the Yunhai motorcade is about to enter the gate of the courtyard." Su Encai said with a helpless smile.


    I''ve already said hello to the gate of the courtyard. If the team comes, I''ll call here and let you know.


    "What if he comes? Let him wait." Su Changsheng blushed and said.


    "Girl, Grandpa''s good granddaughter, it''s not enough." It was taken away by the big tailed wolf.


    I''m really angry.


    "Grandpa, I will often come back to see you after I get married." Gu Lingling''s tears never stopped when Gu Chunhai came in.


    "Girls don''t cry, don''t cry." Tian Wanfeng was distressed and stared at Su Changsheng, "don''t bully my girl."


    I thought Su Changsheng bullied Gu Lingling.


    "I don''t want to be bullied." Suchangsheng hurriedly coaxed her.


    "I can''t bear it either." Tian Wanfeng said, "I''ll miss my girl."


    Su Changsheng turned his eyes, took Tian Wanfeng''s hand to the side and coaxed in a low voice, "feng''er, do you think we''ll move to live with Ling Ling in a while?"


    "Really?" Tian Wanfeng said happily, "good, good."


    At this moment, the whole person was awake and confused.


    Su Changsheng made a decision secretly when he saw that she was so happy with her smile.


    As he was talking, he saw a child outside shouting happily, "the car is coming, the car is coming."


    "How did these guards stand guard? After so long, they let people in." Suchangsheng said dissatisfied.


    Fulingling was a little speechless.


    The old man is too reluctant to let his granddaughter marry, so he doesn''t like anything.


    As for the Yang family, they are also from the army. It''s not easy to enter the courtyard? Besides, it''s good for the guard to resist Yang Yunhai and his men for so long.


    "Tell them a few, if it''s so easy to let people in, don''t go into the door of the Su family in the future." Su Changsheng ordered.


    As early as before, Mr. Su had made a general mobilization before marriage.


    This is a battle to protect my sister. The more difficult it is, the more Yang family let Yang Yunhai know that his Su family''s girl is not easy to marry, and we should cherish it in the future.


    If you dare to bully their girl, you should also weigh these brothers standing behind her.

 Chapter 1408

    Su Encai was urged by Su Changsheng, so he hurried to the front to give orders.


    Even Yao Jingsong followed out with red eyes after thinking about it.


    "Looking at Ling Ling like this, it feels like seeing you get married." Mr. Tian said to Tian Wanfeng.


    Although his family didn''t agree at that time, he secretly went to see his sister''s wedding.


    Very poor.


    He will never forget that scene in his life.


    Naturally, thinking of these, we don''t need to see Su Changsheng.


    And those grandsons of the Tian family, together with some boys of the Su family, have gone to the front yard to block people.


    "Ziqiao, which side are you going to stand on?" Liu Jun said.


    Su ziqiao looked on both sides, and then resolutely quit.


    There are no people inside and outside.


    Can he not participate?


    Neither side offends.


    "No loyalty."


    "No loyalty."


    Both sides scolded him at the same time, "are you still not our good brother?"


    "Are you still Ling Ling''s third brother?"


    Su ziqiao wants to cry.


    "I... I''d better stand here." With that, he slowly stood in the Su family''s team.


    He didn''t forget that he was Ling Ling''s third brother.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    This choice obviously pleased him.


    "Weight bearing or push ups, I know it''s not difficult for you." The waiter of the Su family said, "see the plate over there? As long as you can finish it in five minutes, I''ll pass this level."


    "Sleeping trough, Su Xiaoer, why are you so abnormal?" Li Xiang glanced at the things on the plate and collapsed directly, "needle and thread, why don''t you let brother Hai embroider?"


    Three needles in five minutes!


    There''s no one else in this way. It''s really Su Xiaoer.


    "What do you know? It''s a test of his patience." Su Xiaoer said, "be patient, and treat my sister better in the future."


    This truth sounds quite right.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him.


    OK, remember.


    In the future, Su Xiaoer had better not commit it in his hands.


    "Good, time starts." Su Xiaoer was not afraid of his knife eyes. With a smile, he took out a stopwatch from his pocket and timed it.


    This is really so well equipped.


    Yang Yunhai concentrated on threading the needle, but the needle seemed to be playing with him. It clearly looked into it, but after another look, it was still outside, but it was just an illusion.


    This is the same result for several times in a row. Yang Yunhai can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Today''s weather is very good, but after all, it''s October, and the temperature is not particularly high, but Yang Yunhai''s palm is sweating.


    It''s only a minute or two.


    The needle seemed to be against him. The more anxious he was, the worse he couldn''t get it.


    "It''s been three minutes." Su Xiaoer said slowly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    The waiter is so awesome that he came up with such a whole person method. It''s really awesome!


    No one admires him!


    It can withstand the cold of his Haige.


    And it''s terrible to stop him with such a tricky question.


    Looking at Su Xiaoer''s harmless smile, Su ziqiao secretly decided not to offend the second brother in the future.


    "Okay." Right here, I suddenly heard Li Xiang say excitedly.


    okay?


    The smile on Su Xiaoer''s face disappeared.


    So fast!


    Su ziqiao was also happy.


    Then I saw that Yang Yunhai, like the exorcism, had three needles quickly put on.

 Chapter 1409

    "What else?" Yang Yunhai glanced faintly at Su Xiaoer.


    Su Xiaoer''s back was cold.


    "Hehe, no more." Su Xiaoer wants to cry without tears.


    Where is he not afraid of Yang Yunhai? It''s really his father''s high-pressure order.


    If he doesn''t try to stop Yang Yunhai, he will come back to give him a blind date and get married before Su Xiaosan.


    Before!


    He doesn''t even have an object. How can he compete with Su Xiaosan.


    If it weren''t for Su Xiaosan, would he be like this?


    Su Xiaoer wailed in his heart: old man, I''ve tried my best.


    This Yang Yunhai is too abnormal. He worked very hard in those years. Just their classmates practiced this course for a semester, and he was scolded half to death by the professor.


    Yang Yunhai, who seems to be a novice, obviously has mastered the skills after looking at his back.


    This pervert, only a few times to awaken.


    Angry!


    "Who else?" Yang Yunhai glanced over faintly.


    Su Xiaosan was the most counselled, and resolutely retreated two steps.


    "I heard that my brother-in-law is versatile in literature, martial arts and martial arts. Let me experience it." It was suziheng, the boss of the Su family, who stood there. The temperament of the two people was similar. They were both the kind of people who died of freezing.


    "Brother, please advise." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said.


    "I don''t deserve your advice." Su Ziheng said, "the test given by the sophomore just now is even martial arts. Here are some questions, which are literary. Do it."


    "Remember, the wrong way, today''s wedding can be so smooth."


    what? Can''t you make a mistake?


    "Brother Su, your request is too harsh," Liu Jun said.


    "Harsh? You can not marry." Su Ziheng said slowly, "anyway, I love my sister. She is beautiful and capable. It''s not easy to find another good one?"


    "Not harsh." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    His family Ling Ling, of course, can''t just marry back so easily.


    The more they put forward so many requests to embarrass him, it can only show that the girl he likes is the better.


    Su Ziheng was quite satisfied with his answer. "Then answer the question quickly. Time is limited."


    "It looks like it''s coming in time. It''s bad if you miss it." Su Ziheng said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai hurriedly took the question and began to answer it.


    Li Xiang leaned over and looked, "this... This is too tricky?"


    What are the problems?


    If one day your mother and Ling Ling have differences, who will you stand on? Why?


    Isn''t this rougamo?


    "Of course, who is on whose side?" Li Xiang muttered in a low voice.


    Is Gu Lingling unreasonable, but also want to stand on her side?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Yunhai said, "of course, she was on Ling Ling''s side, because she was always right.". ¡°


    Li Xiang, "..."


    Although I know the relationship between Yang Yunhai and Wang Shuyun, is it really my mother? Is that all right?


    "Ling Ling never makes trouble without reason." Yang Yunhai turned his head and said to Li Xiang.


    I''ll go. There''s a wife slave before I get married.


    However, Haige''s answer must be very popular with the woman''s family.


    As a result, Su Ziheng just smiled faintly, as if it were taken for granted.


    Khan, you must please your future sister-in-law more than please brother Hai in the future.


    The people who accompanied Yang Yunhai to greet the wedding basically had this idea in their hearts

 Chapter 1410

    "How many children are you going to have after marriage? Why?" Li Xiang read a question curiously.


    I''ll go. Do I have to ask?


    Now it seems that only one can be born, right?


    No, there can only be one Haige in the army?


    Is this problem unnecessary?


    "One." Yang Yunhai replied.


    "Why?" Suziheng asked him.


    "In fact," Yang Yunhai said with a wry smile, "if Ling Ling is willing, I''m not going to have children. It''s too painful."


    He once saw a woman giving birth to a child, crying with tears in her heart and lungs.


    Yang Yunhai was still a little puzzled at that time. Did it hurt so much?


    As a result, Zhao Yu, who was with him, explained, "women''s childbirth is very painful, equivalent to..."


    Zhao Yu said that she glanced at the woman who was being pushed into the delivery room, "it''s equivalent to the pain of ten ribs breaking at the same time, so understand."


    It''s not that woman''s exaggeration, it''s true pain.


    How painful it is to break ten ribs at the same time.


    This sentence and the woman''s behavior remained in Yang Yunhai''s mind.


    He once discussed this problem with Gu Lingling.


    Have children or not? How many?


    Gu Lingling said firmly, "to have a baby, I want to have a baby that belongs to me and you. It''s best to have a son and a daughter."


    Then before Yang Yunhai spoke, she began to look forward with a smile, "boys are like you, girls are like me. You spoil your daughter, and I love my son."


    Yang Yunhai frowned when he heard this, "why do you love your son?"


    Shouldn''t it be the father who loves his son?


    "It hurts to have children." Yang Yunhai began to be good at inducement step by step. "In fact, I''m not the traditional old idea that I have to have a child to provide for the elderly."


    On the contrary, the world of two is beautiful.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling just said that if he had a son, he would have to rob his wife.


    Oh, forget it.


    Are there few people who rob his wife?


    Add another little guy, and he''ll probably beat him up uncontrollably.


    Of course, if there is a soft little girl, it will be different.


    Therefore, if Gu Lingling insists on having a baby, then have one.


    It hurts too much.


    This reason really surprised the people present.


    Can this woman have children without pain?


    If they were afraid of pain, wouldn''t it be possible for them to stand here?


    Besides, brother Hai, you plan not to have any children?


    Have you asked enough old people in your family about this idea? If Lingling doesn''t live, she won''t be drowned by spittle stars.


    "I... my mother is pregnant." Yang Yunhai said there was a blush here, "so we don''t need to bear the responsibility of inheriting the family. If we can, please help me persuade Ling Ling."


    what?


    Su Ziheng was still standing there listening, but this matter was provoked by him.


    How did he persuade?


    In fact, these questions were thought up by his mother, aunt and grandparents last night. When talking about this problem at that time, the old man of the Su family wanted to have more children, and it was best to let them help with them.


    But Yang Yunhai didn''t want to have a baby at all.


    Because it hurts too much to have a baby, he loves Ling Ling.


    How can he persuade him?


    It''s strange that the elders behind him didn''t scold him to death.


    However, although Yang Yunhai''s answer is different from that given by his elders, in Su Ziheng''s heart, this problem is qualified.

 Chapter 1411

    The question Yang Yunhai answered earlier, naturally someone paraphrased it word for word.


    At present, there are many people in the room. Hearing Yang Yunhai''s answer, they couldn''t help admiring it.


    Especially about children.


    Don''t need to carry on the family line?


    How many men can do this?


    Married people with children begin to reflect on their marriage, and unmarried people are also considering. If these questions are asked by the object, how many points can they get?


    As for those who don''t have a partner, they are thinking that if they want to find a partner in the future, they also want to find a man similar to Yang Yunhai.


    It''s just, it''s so hard!


    Where can I find such a man?


    Moreover, even if there is, it is also the owner of the famous grass.


    Eh?


    No, those Su children are still single.


    If they can ask such a question, their answer is definitely not bad.


    So, people with daughters are also thinking that they can take advantage of this opportunity to chat with the Su family, or call their daughter to the Su family now.


    Maybe we can meet something


    Even if it''s not the Su family, the men''s gang brought by Yang Yunhai are all very good.


    As the saying goes, those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to Mo are black. If this future son-in-law often nurtures with Yang Yunhai, he must be a master who loves his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know that at this moment, it made many people''s minds come alive.


    Gu Lingling also blushed and listened to the answers Yang Yunhai said.


    Especially in the matter of giving birth to children, she is really a little too sad to laugh.


    "How happy." Liu Qing said admiringly.


    At least, they can''t do this in the Liu family.


    The Liu family also wanted her to be with Zhou Weiming and have an heir with the blood of the Liu family.


    But the Su family is so supportive of Gu Lingling. Presumably, the Gu family will be very happy to hear this answer.


    How envious.


    "Hum, he''s OK." Su Changsheng said.


    Su Changsheng is not willing to abduct his family''s Ling Ling''s big pig hooves.


    That''s why so many questions come up to test Yang Yunhai.


    "Dad." Fu Lingling said helplessly, "the sea of clouds is already very good. I know you are reluctant to part with it, but today is Lingling''s big day. You can make her cry later."


    Just like the old man, it''s not fulingling''s exaggeration. When she sees that the girl Lingling has been married and gone, she may cry with her.


    "I see." Su Changsheng bowed his head, "I can''t help it."


    Fu Lingling, "..."


    "Didn''t we discuss it?" Tian Wanfeng patted his hand and whispered.


    Eh?


    Yes.


    Su Changsheng was instantly cured.


    It''s just a move. I can live with girls in the future.


    "What are these two old people doing?" Privately, Fu Lingling asked her sister-in-law Lin Xue quietly.


    Lin Xue shook her head, "that''s the way the old child is. No matter what, let''s hurry."


    This is the first time for the Su family to hold a banquet. We must not make mistakes.


    The two aunts are preparing things like marrying their daughter. Let alone Su Changsheng, they are also reluctant to give up.


    I can''t bear it. What should come will come after all.


    "The bridegroom has broken through the gate. Now he is giving out red envelopes at the door of the house. He will come soon." There is a child calling for a report outside.


    "Send red envelopes?"


    What is this?


    Does the seer have a share?

 Chapter 1412

    "Yes, anyone who calls him brother-in-law or uncle will give him a red envelope." The child raised the red envelope in his hand excitedly and said, "my voice is the loudest, so there is a red envelope of ten dollars in it."


    So proud.


    Ten yuan.


    You should know that their new year''s money is only one yuan, and some are still 50 cents.


    Just because he shouted loudly, he gave ten yuan.


    Other children only gave one yuan.


    However, this is enough for them to be happy for a long time.


    The child of Lin Xue''s eldest brother''s family has big eyes and talks funny. He has been to the Su family before and knows Gu Lingling. Running around, the adults laughed.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Knowing that the Su family has a rich background, doesn''t it mean that Gu Lingling married a soldier?


    Are soldiers so rich?


    But it''s true to think about it. If it doesn''t take long, can the Su family marry him the granddaughter they just recognized?


    Look at those dowries outside. They are already envious, and these are only things given in public, let alone in private.


    Those are the big heads.


    Originally, I thought the man must have made a lot of money and married such a rich wife.


    Now it seems that the man''s family is not bad for money.


    Gu Lingling was amused by him like this. No wonder she asked Yang Yunhai whether she was ready that day?


    Yang Yunhai said that he had already prepared. If the door couldn''t be opened, he would smash it with a red envelope.


    Isn''t that what broke it?


    "Then we should act quickly, but we must not be captured by them so easily." Zhao Jingmiao said, "if you want to marry Ling Ling of our family, you have to see if we are going to have a good time."


    Hao Lianlian also nodded.


    "Can we have a big red envelope later?" Li Jiaojiao said in surprise, "no one can find the place where I hide my shoes."


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Li Jiaojiao smiled happily, "then I''ll block the door."


    Blocking the door can also give a big red envelope.


    "Why is this child still like a child?" Gu Chunmei said helplessly.


    Thinking that Ling Ling is going to marry someone, her family is a little smaller than Ling Ling. Up to now, she''s irritable in everything.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t always told her that girls must go to school to be promising in the future, she would have refused to let her go to school.


    Results good guy, this smelly girl secretly transferred to school after she arrived in Kyoto. What kind of acting did she learn.


    She was so angry that a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Now I see her like this. If it weren''t for Gu Lingling''s good day today, she would have scolded her.


    You can''t be steady.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s good." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I heard that she has started filming now?"


    "What''s that called filming? I just became a little servant girl, and I didn''t have a few lines in total." Gu Chunmei said helplessly.


    "A few lines are already very good." Gu Lingling said, "Jiaojiao is still a student after all. It''s really great to have lines in the first play."


    "Ling Ling is right. I know some people who have acted all their lives are still a runaway." Zhao Jingmiao said, "I think it''s great that our family is charming."


    "Mom, do you hear me?" Li Jiaojiao turned her head and said proudly, "your daughter is excellent."


    "You can." Gu Chunmei stared at her.


    Li Jiaojiao stuck out her tongue, "sister, hurry up, I think they''re coming."

 Chapter 1413

    Zhao Jingmiao and Hao Lianlian hurried over.


    Although the door is locked from the inside, a group of men can''t stand it. They are strong, not to mention those brought by Yang Yunhai, who are all practicing family.


    "Don''t hesitate to ask for anything." Outside, Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "as long as you can promise, you will promise. Today, Yunhai will marry a wife, and there is nothing you can''t promise."


    There was a crowd of hecklers behind.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose helplessly.


    I''m used to seeing his cold side on weekdays. Today, seeing him smile, many people still don''t adapt.


    "Then sing a military song first." Li Jiaojiao said inside.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Military songs, she seems to seldom listen to Yang Yunhai sing.


    But every day in the army, every day on the radio will play some military songs, should it?


    "OK." Just when Gu Lingling thought Yang Yunhai would not agree, she heard Yang Yunhai''s familiar voice outside.


    The mellow sound like a cello can make people''s ears pregnant.


    The song sung by this voice must be very nice.


    "Is it OK to sing songs related to the army?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Yes." Li Jiaojiao said inside.


    Then I heard Yang Yunhai clear his throat at the door, and immediately everyone was quiet.


    Then, I heard Yang Yunhai''s voice, "spring water Ding Dong, spring water Ding Dong, spring water Ding Dong, jumped down the hill, walked across the grass and came to me... Please take my heart... Spring water, spring water, do you remember him? Beside you, I sent him to join the army to Haijiang..."


    Gu Lingling and the people present have heard this song. The famous song "Ding Dong of spring" in those years was just used to the female version. Suddenly, he sang it like this, and the feeling was immediately different.


    In addition, some words in it have been changed by Yang Yunhai.


    It was originally a song of pure love between soldiers and girls, which was more appropriate for him and Gu Lingling.


    "It sounds good." Li Jiaojiao was fascinated. "This voice is better than those who are very popular now."


    If Yang Yunhai goes to make a record, it will sell very well.


    Gu Lingling is also the first time to listen.


    I didn''t expect it to sound so good, as if I could feel the spring flowing in the bottom of her heart.


    "Can you pass?" After being quiet for a while, Liu Jun shouted outside.


    "Red envelope, I want red envelope." Li Jiaojiao said with a smile, "given the red envelope, I''ll pass this level."


    "Open the door for the red envelope." Li Xiang is bargaining outside.


    The girls are not fooled. If the door opens a crack, these guys will all rush in.


    Yang Yunhai was also generous and stuffed the thick red envelope he had prepared along the crack of the door.


    "Sister, this red envelope is too big." Li Jiaojiao opened it and said, "I was first conquered by this sound, and now I was bribed by this red envelope, sister, I''m sorry."


    With these words, Li Jiaojiao opened the door.


    Just opened a crack and was pushed open by the bridegroom group who had been guarding the door for a long time.


    Zhao Jingmiao, Hao Lianlian and others naturally got red envelopes, but they didn''t expect Li Jiaojiao to betray so soon.


    Then, in a burst of girls'' cries, the door was pushed open.


    Yang Yunhai came in with a bunch of champagne roses in his hand.


    He didn''t wear a military dress, but a high-end customized silver gray striped suit. His figure was very strong. This dress was perfectly matched on him, less serious than the military dress in the past, but more gentle.


    Gu Lingling was stunned through the white wedding dress.


    I know he''s handsome, but it''s rare for him to be so handsome!

 Chapter 1414

    The same is true of Yang Yunhai.


    Although I haven''t seen each other for more than ten days, her frowns and smiles have already been deeply engraved in my mind.


    However, it was the first time that he saw her wearing a wedding dress.


    When trying on the wedding dress that day, he said he would go to see it, but Gu Lingling rejected it. She said she would keep the most beautiful one on the wedding day.


    As for this wedding dress, of course, he believes in RALMAN''s ability.


    That boy was different from others since childhood, especially in design. He was born in the army.


    Although Gu Lingling''s head is still separated by a white yarn, he still sees the beauty of his bride at a glance.


    In particular, she also looked at him with her smart apricot eyes.


    Like him, he never blinks.


    He looked at her.


    Daughter in law, I''ve come to pick you up and go home.


    She looked at him.


    You are here.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, our bridegroom will be amazed when he sees the bride." A woman next to him covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a beauty." Everyone laughed and said.


    "Brother in law, don''t be stunned. Hurry to find shoes." Li Jiaojiao kindly reminded.


    Gu Chunmei helplessly wants to cover her eyes.


    This girl doesn''t want to recognize it. Look at this brother-in-law''s call.


    Sure enough, Yang Yunhai stretched out his hand to the people around him. Liu Jun, who was in charge of the red envelope next to him, was also very cooperative. He only needed a posture, and Liu Jun could understand his meaning and put a red envelope in his hand.


    So Li Jiaojiao got another red envelope.


    "Brother in law, I hid the shoes. If you give more red envelopes, my sister said, I can remind you." Li Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    She didn''t like Gu Lingling when she was a child.


    No way, who told her mother to treat Gu Lingling better than her own daughter? She was jealous.


    But later, her mother didn''t want her to go to school, and she didn''t think much at that time. Anyway, she also determined that she was not expected to go to school. Gu Lingling had always insisted on it. She not only gave her make-up lessons, but also sent her materials when she went to Kyoto.


    Are particularly good information.


    Otherwise, she would not have gone to college.


    The best performance school.


    Now, although she is just playing a little servant girl or something, she is already very satisfied.


    After all, if she had dropped out of school and stopped studying, where would she be now?


    It must be the same as those of their classmates. They are arranged to work in the factory as workers at home, and then get married and have children. It will be like this all their lives.


    Where, like now, if you have more knowledge, you will feel that you have more shortcomings and want to make progress.


    Yang Yunhai waved his hand, "looking for shoes."


    A group of people roared in the room looking for shoes.


    Yang Yunhai, who never looked at other places since he came in, kept looking at Gu Lingling.


    I saw his girl bow her head shyly.


    I can''t wait to marry her back now.


    "Found it." Suddenly at this time, Li Xiang said happily, "I found a shoe,"


    Ah?


    Too angry.


    Li Jiaojiao said with a smile, "I''ve been hiding for a long time. Why did you think of this?"


    Li Xiang scratched his head with a smile, "I just wanted to come."


    Who is this girl?


    Come down and ask your sister-in-law about it. It''s really beautiful.


    "Another shoe?" Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and suddenly walked towards Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 1415

    "Marry a new wife."


    At the door, the children shouted loudly.


    Princess Yang Yunhai came out with Gu Lingling in her arms.


    In the main hall, the elders of the Su family and the elders of the family were sitting there.


    Seeing him holding her in his arms, Gu Chunhai suddenly stood up from his seat, thought for a while, and slowly sat down.


    In this life, he owes a lot to his daughter and son.


    Her daughter is getting married, and Gu Chunhai seems to have seen her birth in a trance.


    At that time, the wife kissed her cheek weakly, smiled sweetly at him and said, "second brother, look, this is our daughter."


    He said, "it looks like you."


    My daughter looks like her.


    Now, she is going to marry.


    Gu Chunhai raised his head to keep his tears from falling.


    Qian''er, see? Our daughter is getting married. You must bless her happiness in heaven.


    "I gave her to you. You should always be good to her." Gu Chunhai choked and said, "if one day he''s bad for you, he''ll come back and dad will support you."


    "Hum, he dares." Suchangsheng directly stood up and said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no such day." Yang Yunhai was not angry at all, and said firmly, "I will be good to her all my life, better than me."


    Love her more than yourself.


    "Good, good." Gu Chunhai turned his head and wiped his tears.


    Yesterday, he also said to Gu Lingling, "girl, there is no crying marriage in our family. Tomorrow you must happily marry and be a beautiful bride."


    But now, when he saw his daughter getting married, he was the first to cry.


    Others are similar to him.


    "Let the child get up quickly and don''t kneel on the ground." Grandma Yao said with a cry, "live a good life in the future."


    Gu Lingling actually expected that she would cry today, but she didn''t expect that she would cry so sad.


    Tears fall down like uncontrollable.


    Yang Yunhai comforted her patiently.


    Come on, this makeup has to be painted again.


    "If you delay any longer, you will miss the auspicious hour." The emcee looked at his watch and said anxiously.


    I''ve never seen such a family. When I marry my daughter, my family will cry.


    Even the bride''s brother, the big boy, cried with red eyes.


    "Let''s go." Su Changsheng waved his hand.


    They are also going to pack up and go there later.


    Think about it, it''s not so sad.


    Yang Yunhai solemnly promised several people, and then he picked up Gu Lingling, "Lingling, I''ll take you home."


    From then on, she will not only be the daughter of his family, but also his wife Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling nodded across the wedding dress.


    Go home.


    Go back to the home that belongs to both of them.


    The motorcade outside has been waiting there for a long time.


    A black red flag car.


    This battle can envy the dead.


    Put her on the front car, Yang Yunhai carefully helped her tidy up her wedding dress, and then took her hand and looked at it.


    I''m finally going to marry you.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this.


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed by what he saw. She wanted to take back her hand, but she was held tightly by him.


    "I''m very happy." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    If he can, he really wants to tell people all over the world that he is getting married.


    Finally, I''m going to marry her.


    This feeling is really beautiful.

 Chapter 1416

    The venue of the wedding was chosen by Yang Yunhai long ago and carefully planned by him.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Zhao Jingmiao was stunned when several bridesmaids got off the bus.


    It can be said that anyone who arrives at the scene is not surprised by this scene.


    Married people have begun to regret how they got married.


    "Look at other people''s wedding, why was I so silly to be led home by you?" An aunt next to him gave the man a hard twist.


    "What era were we in? Besides, how much did it cost?" The man was wrung and said in pain.


    The white crystal pink balloons are dressed like the wedding of a princess in the fairy tale kingdom, which is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of identity.


    Not everyone can use this skill to hold such a wedding in the open-air garden of the State Guest Hotel, and it has been closed for many days in advance.


    "Sister Ling Ling, there are many people outside, many of whom I can only see on TV." Li Jiaojiao felt that her eyes were not enough.


    God, there are many big people here.


    "Can''t you just calm down?" Zhao Jingmiao said with an angry smile.


    "I can''t calm down, sister Jing Miao. Do you know who else I saw just now?" Li Jiaojiao said excitedly, "I actually saw Farman. God, he was actually a member of his brother-in-law''s bridegroom group."


    She also came to know this person by chance after reading foreign magazines recently.


    "Sister Ling Ling, your wedding dress should also be designed by falman." Li Jiaojiao said later.


    "My God." She''s going crazy.


    Unexpectedly, I knew such a big person so close.


    I''m so excited.


    "When you become popular and popular, you don''t have to envy others anymore." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Do I really have that day?" Li Jiaojiao looked at Gu Lingling expectantly, saw her nod, and then said, "I will work hard."


    "This child, now no one will listen, just listen to you." Gu Chunmei just came in and said with a smile.


    "The ceremony will begin in a moment. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Just now, when she was taking care of the guests, Yang Yunhai sent someone to ask her if she had prepared food for Gu Lingling.


    This nephew and son-in-law, but she never forgets her niece for a moment.


    splendid.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    The eggs she ate in the morning were full, and she was not hungry at the moment.


    "Eat if you''re not hungry." Wang Shuyun said at the door of the exquisite box, "the cake in this is delicious. Try it."


    Without water, I''m not afraid of going to the toilet later.


    Besides, she has tasted it. It''s delicious.


    After Wang Shuyun''s pregnancy and vomiting in front of her, she is now particularly edible.


    If Yang Aiguo hadn''t stared beside her, she could have eaten three or five cakes.


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Don''t let me in," Wang Shuyun was a little wronged, "I won''t come in. I''ll give you a big red envelope later. You''re good."


    Because she was pregnant, she was afraid of bumping into two people before the wedding.


    Wang Shuyun felt wronged when she thought of this.


    She can''t even take a look at Ling Lingmei in advance.


    Although she is a mother-in-law, she wants to be a mother more.


    This daughter is married, and she can''t see it as a mother. Can she do it?


    "You are such a good mother-in-law." The makeup artist next to said enviously.


    Better than some real mothers.

 Chapter 1417

    The wedding is different from those at present. It is very solemn.


    But it''s impressive.


    In particular, what Yang Yunhai said made many people cry on the spot.


    He didn''t have much flowery words, but he calmly described the experience of the way he and Gu Lingling knew each other, and each time they supported each other, they had today''s gathering white head.


    This is also the most impressive wedding in so many years. Even many years later, anyone who participated in this wedding will have an unforgettable memory of it.


    Wang Shuyun even gave two red envelopes, especially when it came to the import fee.


    One for the daughter-in-law and one for the son-in-law.


    At that time, the emcee was stunned.


    Is this a real mother? But soon Wang Shuyun revealed the answer.


    "I tell you, don''t think I''ll help you if I''m your mother. If you dare to bully my Ling Ling in the future, I''ll let her divorce you, and then I''ll find her a handsome one." Wang Shuyun said, "I''m telling you as my mother-in-law to treat my Ling Ling well."


    So?


    Isn''t mother-in-law more satisfied with her son-in-law?


    Is this a real mother or mother-in-law? Or neither?


    Shouldn''t we all consider the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? How come everything has changed since he came here?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have this opportunity." Yang Yunhai almost bit his teeth.


    And this red envelope, Gu Lingling''s eyes can see, it contains a lot of money, a thick stack.


    But what about him?


    Why is it so light?


    "All the money is given to your daughter-in-law." Wang Shuyun was not embarrassed at all. "Anyway, you have to pay Ling Ling all your money in the future."


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Yang Yunhai gloomily packed the red into his pocket.


    Wang Shuyun glared at him.


    what do you mean?


    Yang Yunhai ignored her.


    Tell your father with your eyes: take care of your daughter-in-law.


    Wang Shuyun, "..."


    Although this son of a black sheep is a fee for changing his mouth, he also has to pay it.


    There is no consciousness at all.


    Her family is so easy to cheat.


    As a mother-in-law and mother-in-law, Wang Shuyun said that she would have to watch for her family Ling Ling in the future.


    Yang Aiguo is also powerless.


    Who says that Yin flourishes and Yang declines in their family?


    Moreover, his daughter-in-law is pregnant now. It''s up to Wang Shuyun to decide whether she is pregnant or not. Now everything must follow her?


    "Tired?" Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling''s slender waist with one hand and asked, "why don''t you take a rest and I''ll propose a toast."


    Heartache.


    "Not tired." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    This is their wedding. Besides, the toast is only for the groom, and the bride is missing. What''s the matter?


    Moreover, she doesn''t need to drink at all. The best man and bridesmaid are responsible for drinking. She is only responsible for pouring the wine and then smiling.


    Drink?


    There is Yang Yunhai standing by, which doesn''t exist.


    But even with the best man group, Yang Yunhai still drank a lot of wine.


    After seeing off the guests, Yang Yunhai''s people had already pressed Gu Lingling, "Lingling."


    His voice is low and a little hoarse, with a little coquettish tone that makes people less than the difference, "I feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Is your head uncomfortable?" Gu Lingling held him, "hold on a little longer, and we''ll be home soon."


    "Well." Yang Yunhai buried his head in her neck, "bridal chamber."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She wondered if this guy was pretending to be drunk on purpose?

 Chapter 1418

    Originally, the state guest hotel provided them with a special room for the wedding night.


    A luxury room on the top floor.


    But Yang Yunhai disliked that the room was once occupied.


    The hotel managers are speechless. They are hotels. Of course, they want to stay.


    But they have decorated that room inside and outside.


    But Yang Yunhai still wanted to be at their home for the first time.


    Of course, if he knew that there was still a couple living at home, he would definitely not hesitate to stay in the state guest hotel and not go back.


    "Is it unkind for us to eavesdrop like this?" Li Xiang whispered, "Haige knows, will he beat us up?"


    "Then you can go now." Su ziqiao said.


    Go?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Li Xiang shook his head hurriedly.


    "I said junior, don''t forget that you will get married later." Zhou Yutao said with a smile.


    Su ziqiao said as if you were not married


    And the corner of Haige, can you miss it? Naturally, it is impossible.


    "Shh..."


    To exit, I saw an old man motioning to him in the bushes not far away.


    Why does this old man look so familiar?


    The familiar old man Su stared at his grandson. He was unpromising. He didn''t know how to behave in the corner.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Why did this pair come here to listen to the corner?


    Don''t stop.


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    What did the smelly boy say?


    Is it wrong that he just wants to hold his great grandson early?


    Nothing wrong.


    But aren''t you two supposed to be in the Su family?


    How did you get here?


    Su ziqiao wanted to go over, but was stopped by a sudden sound from inside.


    This? What''s that sound?


    It doesn''t sound like that.


    Everyone''s ears also stood up and wanted to listen carefully. Each ear was pasted on the wall. That posture really wanted to be able to penetrate Qiang, so as to see the inside scene clearly.


    And Gu Lingling inside has been helpless.


    "Will this work?" She looked at the recorder Yang Yunhai held in his hand.


    Who was still there to be drunk and spoiled just now?


    As soon as he came in, his eyes looked at her brightly, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    Gu Lingling also thought he would do something.


    After all, tonight is their big day.


    Er... Wedding night.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai did a ''shush'' cleaning up for her, and then Gu Lingling pointed out, and took her quietly to another room to have a look.


    good heavens.


    Gu Lingling''s face flushed with a brush.


    This corner can listen.


    There are so many people lying outside.


    It''s good that they didn''t have that just now, otherwise they would be ashamed to death.


    Then I saw Yang Yunhai take such a thing out of the study. It looked like he had already made preparations.


    recorder?


    Is that kind of bad sound in it?


    Then I saw Yang Yunhai click on the recorder.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Well, she thinks too much.


    It turned out that there was a whistle for the troops to assemble.


    This operation... No one.


    Set?


    Other people didn''t say it first, just Su ziqiao and Liu Jun. as soon as they heard the sound, they followed the wind up and ran involuntarily.


    Gather, gather.


    It took two steps to remember that they were not in the army, but listening to the corner.


    Brother Hai, your operation is really... Amazing.


    "Does it sound good?" Yang Yunhai stood at the window and said faintly.

 Chapter 1419

    Ok... Listen?


    Who wants to listen to this?


    I''m really drunk. On the night of my wedding, I gave people the set number of the army.


    Is there no one here?


    Sure enough, Yang Yunhai!


    But Haige found it. Do they dare to guard here?


    I dare not.


    Now, this guy just listens to the call of assembly for them. If they still stay here shamelessly, they may be collectively assigned by him to remote areas for real training in a short time.


    Forget it, the corner is good, but Haige''s corner is not good.


    Moreover, compared with listening to the corner, life in Kyoto should be more interesting. If you are really brought to a place where birds don''t shit, you won''t cry at that time.


    So, after thinking through these, several people decisively ran away.


    Slip faster than anyone!


    "Do you still want to listen?" Yang Yunhai looked at Su Changsheng who was hiding and said.


    No, wooden man!


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Grandpa, do you still want to hold your grandson?" Suddenly, Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Suchangsheng, "..."


    This bastard dares to threaten him.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    "Ah? The moon is still pretty good tonight. Wind, let''s go. I''ll take you there to enjoy the moon." Su Changsheng smiled and said to Tian Wanfeng next to him.


    "Is there a moon tonight?" Tian Wanfeng looked at the sky in doubt.


    "Yes, just go there." Su Changsheng coaxed her.


    What an old boy.


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    "I''m so hungry." Yang Yunhai looked back at her and said.


    "Haven''t you eaten? Do you want me to make it for you..." before she finished speaking, she was kissed by Yang Yunhai.


    "Well, you''ll do it for me later." Yang Yunhai''s low and magnetic voice sounded in her ear.


    Hey, that''s not what she meant.


    But why does this sentence sound so dirty.


    Hiss


    Seeing that she was not paying attention, Yang Yunhai bit her earlobe, and a current surged through Gu Lingling''s body.


    It feels crisp.


    "Sea of clouds..."


    Gu Lingling bowed and shouted, "don''t... here..."


    "What do you call me?" Yang Yunhai got up from her body and said in a hoarse voice with red eyes.


    She used to call him "brother Yang".


    I didn''t expect that her name would sound so good from her mouth.


    "Good, shout again." Yang Yunhai became interested and said with a smile, "I like it."


    "Sea of clouds, sea of clouds, sea of clouds..." Gu Lingling hugged his neck and cried all the time.


    There is nothing better than this.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her.


    Two people''s breath is full of each other.


    What do you mean you have me and I have you?


    This is the time.


    "Does it hurt?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Yunhai breathlessly kissed the girl under him, and asked while kissing her with pity.


    "Well." Gu Lingling was a little dizzy when he kissed her.


    After feeling the changes there, Gu Lingling cried, "no... No."


    Then, in the room, I heard Yang Yunhai coaxing the girl''s voice. At first, the girl''s voice was crying. In the end, I didn''t know whether it was crying or begging or what.


    In short, this kind of whining sound is mixed with men''s panting and the sound of mattresses.


    It''s like playing a song of love.


    Su Changsheng called the beautiful moon outside. I don''t know when it poked its head out of the clouds, and then shyly retreated back.


    What a shy night!

 Chapter 1420

    Gu Lingling didn''t know how long she slept. Anyway, when she woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    She opened the curtain. The sun was a little dazzling. It should be noon.


    The pain from somewhere told Gu Lingling how crazy they were last night.


    She doesn''t know how to sleep in the back.


    Only to know that in the end, her constant appeals were not satisfied with him, and someone was eating a gluttonous meal like a big meat ring.


    It seems that he took a bath with himself behind.


    Gu Lingling only had some fragments in her mind. She was so tired behind that she didn''t know how to sleep.


    After taking a step, my legs are so soft.


    There came a feeling of ice.


    It seems to be the medicine he put on there last night.


    Gu Lingling''s face turned red. None of them stood firm and almost fell down.


    "Be careful." Yang Yunhai just opened the door and came in, hurriedly holding her, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up?


    He has the face to ask.


    Gu Lingling glanced at him angrily.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is also a little red, but his complexion is not obvious. It is the red earlobe that exposes him.


    Last night, he went too far.


    Obviously, she had begged herself like that, but he couldn''t help asking her again several times.


    I can''t eat enough.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai held Princess Gu Lingling in his arms.


    "Oh, why are you holding me? Put me down quickly." Gu Lingling''s face became even redder.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Yang Yunhai teased her in a good mood and whispered, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, not hungry at all." Gu Lingling was frightened by the word "hungry", and quickly shook his head, "not at all."


    I''m determined that I can''t be wiped away by him anymore.


    The meat eater is too scary, not to mention Yang Yunhai, a veteran cadre who has been single for so many years. She is physically fit and can''t wait to eat her bones.


    The stomach growled unkindly at this time.


    Yang Yunhai smiled, "what do you think I''m talking about?"


    He kissed her on the cheek. "It''s time to go down and eat. The meal is ready."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Then why did he say so ambiguous? Deliberately let her misunderstand.


    "Put me down and I''ll go by myself." Gu Lingling stared at her and said.


    Although the quadrangle is their home now and there is no one else, they don''t want to be held by him like a child.


    "But can your legs walk?" Yang Yunhai said innocently, "what if I fall down again later?"


    "Eat quickly." Yang Yunhai said, "aren''t you hungry? I''m hungry, too."


    ok


    Anyway, it''s all his sins. It''s nothing to hold her down for dinner.


    "Cough..."


    Su Changsheng was drinking tea when he saw Yang Yunhai coming in with Gu Lingling in his arms. He almost didn''t spray the tea out of his mouth.


    "Is Ling Ling ill?" Tian Wanfeng said, "I can''t walk."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Who can tell her why the old couple are here?


    Besides, can she walk.


    Blame this bastard.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t want to talk to Yang Yunhai anymore.


    Knowing someone at home, she still treated her like this.


    "Eat quickly." Su Changsheng cleared his throat. "Young people still need to be moderate. Don''t go too far."


    Cough... With that, his blush.


    Yang Yunhai hum, considerate put Gu Lingling on the stool.


    When he got up in the morning to cook, he found that Su Changsheng and Tian Wanfeng had not left last night.

 Chapter 1421

    Not only did they not leave, but they also moved in, and lived next door to them openly. Even the aunt who cooked at home brought them here.


    Before Yang Yunhai spoke, Su Changsheng said, "Ling Ling is not with the army now. When your marriage leave expires and you leave, she is left alone in the family. It''s too lonely, so we moved here to accompany her."


    Master Su, are you sure Ling Ling needs company? Instead of you reluctant?


    However, anyway, Yang Yunhai is very happy that Gu Lingling can have her grandparents who love her so much.


    Moreover, the old man is right.


    He will leave after his wedding leave.


    Sometimes I really want to tie the girl to the army like this.


    But he can''t. She also has her own dream.


    Her life should not only revolve around him, Yang Yunhai. She also has her own dreams and ambitions, as well as the work she likes.


    He likes the way she is busy and full.


    However, several people did not expect that this marriage leave would end so soon in advance.


    At the end of the meal, the phone at home suddenly remembered.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai''s face became serious after receiving the phone call. The person at the other end of the phone said, "I know you got married yesterday. I''ll call you today. I hope you can arrange your wife."


    The leader is also very humanized. Anyone who has just married a big girl will go to work the next day. He must have an idea.


    Originally, the order was issued yesterday, and he forced it all day.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai continued.


    Put down the phone, I feel it weighs a thousand kilograms.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t think of such a thing. He left Gu Lingling alone at home on his mission.


    But I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Now, he is very glad that Su Changsheng and Tian Wanfeng could stay here last night.


    Did the old man know the mission in advance?


    "Is there a task?" Gu Lingling put down his chopsticks when he said "yes" for the first time.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said, "sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to say "sorry" to her.


    However, because of his identity, he said these three words to her most.


    "I''ll pack your things." Gu Lingling lowered her head and said.


    It''s false to say in my heart that I''m not sad.


    It was just yesterday that he got married. It was the time to mix honey with oil. As a result, he had to leave. It''s strange that he didn''t feel bad.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai wanted to say no.


    He didn''t have much to tidy up, but seeing that she was so sad and couldn''t say anything, he took her hand and walked towards the room.


    "Alas!"


    Watching the two men enter the room, Su Changsheng also lost his appetite for dinner.


    "Did you already know?" Tian Wanfeng asked him.


    Suchangsheng nodded.


    So, just pulled Tian Wanfeng to come here.


    "Feng ER, how are you feeling today?" Su Changsheng suddenly reacted and looked at her.


    "Well, much better." Tian Wanfeng said.


    Recently, she has been drinking some tonic water Gu Lingling got her, which is really much better than before.


    Especially this morning, when the third fruit was eaten, it felt very different.


    "It''s really great." Suchangsheng said excitedly.


    "Why don''t you wait for the sea of clouds to leave? Let''s take the girl to relax." Tian Wanfeng said.


    Something will happen if you stay at home alone.

 Chapter 1422

    Upstairs, Yang Yunhai suddenly hugged Gu Lingling, who was packing things from behind.


    "Girl." He said hoarsely, "good, huh?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Turning around and burying his head in his chest, tears wet his clothes, "I''m fine, just a moment, you let me adapt."


    There is some crying in the voice, and there is also a bit of spoiled taste.


    The crisp voice made Yang Yunhai stiff.


    Hold Gu Lingling closer.


    If it weren''t for time, he really couldn''t wait for her again.


    "OK." He hugged her and kissed her hair. "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Gu Lingwo shook his head in his arms.


    Who calls him a soldier? Who calls her a military sister-in-law.


    Maybe I didn''t feel so deep in the past, because after all, the two people haven''t married yet.


    But this time the feeling is different.


    This was their first separation after marriage, and it was on the second day of their marriage.


    "Okay." Of course, Gu Lingling didn''t cry for too long.


    I know he is in a hurry.


    "Really good?" Yang Yunhai lifted her face with his hand and kissed her swollen eyes a few times. "After this task is completed, I''ll take you to the seaside to play and make up for your honeymoon, OK?"


    Gu Lingling nodded, "OK."


    "Sorry, I can''t go back with you." Yang Yunhai apologized again.


    "Nothing." They all understand.


    The voice is still a little crying.


    Then he pretended to smile and said, "don''t worry about me when you go to the task. I just didn''t adapt for a while. I''ll be fine when you leave."


    It''s not that I haven''t separated before.


    It''s so good.


    What if you want to pack it and take it away?


    "When I come back." He kissed her red lips and was really reluctant to leave.


    But there was no way. The car at the door had come to pick him up.


    "Girl, go back." Everyone had gone, and the car lights were out of sight. Gu Lingling was still standing there watching foolishly.


    That made Su Changsheng very upset.


    It''s simply a watchstone.


    "Soldiers are like this. You should get used to it." Suchangsheng said, "Grandpa will take you to buy clothes later¡°


    A few days ago, he heard a saying that the way to cure a woman''s bad mood is to go shopping and buy clothes.


    Buy, buy, buy, and then you''ll be in a good mood.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to go at first, but looking at his hopeful eyes, she thought again that after Yang Yunhai left, she was really fine, and the room was full of his smell, which would make her more like him, so she agreed.


    "Oh, isn''t this our bride?" If Gu Lingling had known that she could meet Peng Sasa in the mall, why would she never come here.


    I can''t help it. Looking at a face very similar to myself, and the other party is still deliberately shaped like this, which really makes her sick.


    Especially, now she is with Tian Wanfeng.


    Looking at this face, I''m really not very happy.


    Plus, there was a scum man standing next to Gu Lingling, which made Gu Lingling even more disgusting.


    Looking at Peng Sasa holding Yang Yunfeng''s arm, Gu Lingling frowned, too lazy to answer her, and directly held Tian Wanfeng to leave.


    Although she doesn''t like Shen Lingyu very much, this pair is even more disgusting.


    A mocking smile.


    Didn''t someone claim to be loyal to Shen Lingyu?


    This woman changed it... It''s so disgusting. Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?


    Besides, Shen Lingyu is still pregnant.


    Scum man is scum man.

 Chapter 1423

    "Gone."


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t expect to meet Gu Lingling here, especially when she saw her sarcastic smile, it was even more embarrassing.


    Peng Sasa smiled and nodded, "what are you afraid of? What? Are you afraid of her telling your wife?"


    She laughed a little playfully.


    This is also for Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    Of course she won''t tell Shen Lingyu.


    But this did not prevent her from hating Peng Sasa.


    What''s more, she knew that Yang Yunfeng was married and she was so close to him, which was the problem of character.


    "Gu Lingling," Peng Sasa said and walked to Gu Lingling, "I really envy you. Why do you say your life is so good?"


    "I just don''t know if I will be so lucky in the future?"


    If it weren''t for Gu Lingling, Tao Zhicheng wouldn''t treat Peng Jiayuan so well, and she would still be the senior young lady, and she wouldn''t suffer because Peng Jiayuan fell.


    If it weren''t for Gu Lingling, how could she become like this.


    Everything is her fault.


    She didn''t believe Gu Lingling''s luck could always be so good.


    "No one can say what will happen in the future." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "but one thing is for sure, that is, now my life is better than you."


    "Moreover, although there are many uncertainties in the future, I believe my life will be better than yours."


    "At least, I won''t be a bad woman who destroys others'' marriages."


    Gu Lingling said this and left. After taking two steps, she stopped and looked at Yang Yunfeng. "Also, if you do more injustice, you will die by yourself. Do it yourself."


    "And." Peng Sasa hissed.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything, and took the second old man''s arm and walked away.


    "Are you going?" Peng Sasa looked at Yang Yunfeng and said, "if you''re afraid, I''ll go alone."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll be afraid of her?" Yang Yunfeng sneered and hugged Peng Sasa in his arms. "Go, buy you clothes. Buy whatever you like today."


    At the same time, at the door of the overseas Chinese building, Zhou Mei helped Shen Lingyu out of the car, "isn''t this your good eye? Mom believes your eyes."


    "It''s just too hard for you. Be careful. We''ll go home as soon as we choose." Zhou Mei carefully held Shen Lingyu with a big stomach.


    "It''s all right, mom. I still have something missing. I just bought it for my baby." Shen Lingyu said.


    Although Zhou Mei''s words are not very pleasant to hear, she has been able to treat her since she was pregnant, although it is still in the face of her grandson.


    No, she wanted to buy a gift for someone, but she didn''t believe her eyes, so she let Shen Lingyu come with her.


    When the two entered the overseas Chinese building, Yang Yunfeng and Peng Sasa just went upstairs.


    At the moment, Gu Lingling, accompanied by Su Changsheng and Tian Wanfeng, entered a women''s clothing store.


    "The girl just now, do you think Tao Zhicheng has something to do with it?" When Gu Lingling went to try on her clothes, Tian Wanfeng asked Su Changsheng.


    "Er..." Su Changsheng didn''t want to say.


    I feel sick when I say this.


    "It''s the boy under him. He didn''t like you back then, and it''s the little fart who didn''t like me." Su Changsheng was very fair and said, "he taught Peng Sasa."


    "Where is he... Now?" Tian Wanfeng said, "prosperity, if I can, I want to see him."


    Su Changsheng''s face suddenly turned bad.


    This old thing will still appear in their lives.

 Chapter 1424

    "Grandma''s cheongsam is so beautiful."


    Gu Lingling looked at Tian Wanfeng in the mirror and exclaimed, "how beautiful."


    "You child, said he came to buy things for you. Why did you choose clothes for us?" Tian Wanfeng angrily glanced at Gu Lingling. "They are so old and beautiful."


    Over the years, she has been in a mess, and she has suffered a lot with Wang Xiaoqian. For those who take good care of her, she is old in the end.


    "Grandma is not old at all." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "hurry out and show Grandpa."


    Su Changsheng had already waited outside. Seeing Tian Wanfeng coming out, the whole person was stunned there, "Feng ER, you are so beautiful."


    Tian Wanfeng''s blush.


    "It''s not a joke to say this because I''m so old."


    "Joke? Who dares to joke?" Su Changsheng said, "that''s envy."


    "Yes, absolutely envy, jealousy and hatred." After Gu Lingling paid, the three people came out of the store and said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, it''s fatal."


    "God, with so much blood, can the child survive?"


    "That woman is too cheap. Her wife came to the door and was so arrogant."


    Gu Lingling frowned. Originally, she wanted to tell Su Changsheng to pass by the other side, but it happened that this road was the only way, and she could only go here.


    "Xiaoyu, are you all right?" At this time, Gu Lingling heard a familiar voice.


    Xiaoyu?


    If she heard the sound correctly, it should be Zhou Mei''s voice.


    However, Gu Lingling''s conjecture was soon confirmed.


    "Yunfeng, I tell you, if there is something wrong with Xiaoyu, don''t go back to Yang''s house for me." Zhou Mei said angrily, "and this fox spirit, wait for me."


    "Come on, mom." Yang Yunfeng said anxiously, "what are you talking about now? Hurry to send Xiaoyu to the hospital first."


    On the ground, Shen Lingyu covered her stomach in pain and groaned.


    The cold sweat on his forehead flowed, and a lot of blood flowed on the floor under him.


    It''s scary.


    Gu Lingling was frightened by the sight in front of her.


    Suddenly, she thought of things in her previous life.


    Pain, headache uncomfortable.


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Wanfeng first found her strange and said with worry.


    "I have nothing." Gu Lingling bit her lip and shook her head, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She had to go over and ask whether it was public or private.


    "Gu Lingling, is it you?" Peng Sasa saw her come and angrily pointed at her and said, "did you shout Shen Lingyu?"


    "How can you be so vicious?" Peng Sasa continued, "she is still pregnant. I think you are killing with a knife."


    "Sick." Gu Lingling simply didn''t want to spend more time with her.


    "Can I help you?" She asked Zhou Mei.


    Originally, she could not ask, but seeing Shen Lingyu like that, she remembered her previous life, and then walked up.


    "Don''t be so kind." Zhou Mei said angrily, "you are birds of a feather."


    Well, Gu Lingling thinks she is really kind.


    "I won''t let you go." Peng Sasa clenched her teeth.


    "That''s good. I mean it, too." Gu Lingling put her hands on her chest and said with a smile, "it seems that we coincided."


    Talk hard, as if no one will be the same.


    Gu Lingling glanced at the distance along the blood, and Yang Yunfeng ran with Shen Lingyu in his arms.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it!

 Chapter 1425

    Shenlingyu''s child was born after all.


    It''s said that even the crying sound is the same as that of a kitten,


    He was put into an incubator at birth and had to live there for at least a month.


    Shen Lingyu suffered a lot because of forced birth. The situation at that time was too dangerous. She had to remove her uterus in time, or she would die.


    In other words, Shen Lingyu also removed the uterus after giving birth to a child.


    Zhou Mei had great hopes for this baby, because many experienced old ladies in the courtyard looked at Shen Lingyu''s stomach like a son.


    As a result, she was born a girl, and she was still a thin little girl, and her face was a little bad at that time.


    But Shen Lingyu suffered such a great crime because of her son Yang Yunfeng. No matter how unhappy she was, she had to endure it.


    When Shen Lingyu''s mother heard the sound and rushed over, she immediately gave Yang Yunfeng a big ear scraper.


    After hearing that Shen Lingyu''s womb had been removed, the whole person almost fainted.


    She''s a good girl. Why did she suffer such a great sin when she married the Yang family.


    Yang Yunfeng couldn''t fight back and scold back.


    But Zhou mei just loves her son.


    Then the two men fought at the door of the delivery room.


    Later, Yang Aihua came to separate the two people.


    As for having a daughter, Yang Aihua felt nothing, but it was a pity that she could not have children in the future.


    Shen Lingyu didn''t say a word after waking up. The whole person was silent like a string puppet. He opened his mouth when eating and lay down when sleeping.


    Yang Yunfeng silently stood by and dared not leave.


    He never thought that he often went to the mall with Peng Sasa, but he never met Shen Lingyu once, but he didn''t expect to be hit this time.


    Unfortunately, it was Peng Sasa who was caught by Shen Lingyu when she was coquetting in his arms.


    Then, Shen Lingyu rushed up like crazy.


    Peng Sasa didn''t give in too much, and the two began to scold each other.


    At last, he felt so humiliated that Shen Lingyu was not good at mischief.


    "Nonsense, you call me nonsense." Shen Lingyu couldn''t stand the blow. "You fooled around with other women behind my back, and you said I was fooling around."


    Where''s the face?


    Fortunately, she always thought he loved her, and that''s how he loved her.


    Why are all men of the Yang family? Why is the gap so large?


    Think about it.


    Is the upper beam not straight and the lower beam crooked?


    Yang Aihua was out there. It''s funny that she was still pitying her mother-in-law Zhou Mei in her heart and immersed herself in the happiness she created all day.


    But I didn''t expect that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were the same.


    She''s laughing at others. How do you know that others won''t laugh at her anymore?


    "I''m not doing this because of you." Yang Yunfeng said angrily.


    "Me?" Shen Lingyu laughed at herself, "did I ask you to find a woman?"


    "If you don''t think about him with all your heart, can I come out and find a woman?" Yang Yunfeng''s dark face pinched Shen Lingyu''s chin, "you are pregnant with my seed, but every time you see him, you don''t know your virtue."


    "If you don''t like me, why did you marry me?"


    "Do you think I want to marry you?" Shen Lingyu was also angry and shouted directly, "yes, you can''t compare with him all your life."


    Therefore, I don''t know whether it was Shen Lingyu who pushed Yang Yunfeng or Yang Yunfeng who dumped Shen Lingyu. Anyway, the final result was that she fell to the ground and shed a lot of blood because of stimulation.

 Chapter 1426

    Something like this happened to the second room of the Yang family. As the eldest room, the Yang Yunhai family must be visited by someone in the hospital.


    But Wang Shuyun was pregnant, and Shen Lingyu had such a thing again. Thinking about it, she always felt uncomfortable, so she wanted Gu Lingling to go to the hospital.


    Alas... Are you sure you''re not going to stimulate others?


    "Let''s go for a walk." Wang Shuyun didn''t want Gu Lingling to go to the hospital to see those things at all. "Don''t scare Ling. Besides, I''m not at ease when Ling Ling goes alone."


    Yang Aiguo, "... Are you sure you won''t scare you?"


    Wang Shuyun is pregnant now, and she likes to think wildly. If she goes to the hospital and sees Shen Lingyu like that, and then looks at the child''s pathetic appearance, she may not be able to do it when she comes back.


    Think about it, for the sake of the peace of his future life, Yang Aiguo made a decisive decision not to let Wang Shuyun go to the hospital.


    "No, don''t go." Yang Aiguo said.


    Anyway, the relationship with the Yang Aihua family is just like that.


    "That''s a good feeling." Wang Shuyun was so happy.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to look at Zhou Mei''s nauseating face. She''s happy just thinking about it.


    In fact, Wang Shuyun is kind.


    If this matter changed its position, she believed that Zhou Mei would bring the whole family to see her joke.


    Yang Aiguo shook his head helplessly.


    Who knew that in the afternoon, he received a call from the old man, "your brother''s family has such a big thing, you know? Go and have a look. How can you be a big brother?"


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    Now I think he is the eldest brother.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Aiguo said.


    The next morning, he took Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling to the hospital.


    I brought a lot of supplements. After all, since I am going to visit these things, I should prepare enough gifts, so that I won''t leave anyone to talk about.


    The child has been born for three days, and Shen Lingyu''s face is still very white and ugly.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, her eyes flashed sour.


    If I hadn''t married Yang Yunfeng, would there be so many things.


    Looking at Gu Lingling, it was obvious that she was no longer a girl, but had the charm of being a woman.


    But think about it, they just got married. Although Yang Yunhai left soon, after all, the wedding night passed.


    As long as you think of the person you like and other women... The color on Shen Lingyu''s face is even worse.


    Yang Yunfeng, on the other side, has been looking at Gu Lingling since she came in.


    The village girl, whom they once despised, didn''t expect to be so beautiful now.


    The youth of the original girl has faded away, making her more bright and colorful.


    Look at Shen Lingyu on the hospital bed again, just like a flower that has withered in advance.


    Especially because of the massive bleeding this time, she looked even worse.


    Such a comparison is simply not a slap in the face.


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t see the expression on Shen Lingyu''s face.


    A sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This woman, like this, can''t even forget him.


    Originally, there was a lot less guilt about her in my heart.


    "What are you doing here?" When Zhou Mei saw Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo coming in, her face froze and looked terrible.


    In particular, seeing Yang Aiguo protecting Wang Shuyun so carefully, Zhou Mei''s heart was sour.


    It''s shameless. I''m so old that I can still contain pearls.


    Shameless, shameless!

 Chapter 1427

    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Aiguo looked at Zhou Mei, and his face was not good.


    His daughter-in-law is still pregnant, so it''s good to come and see them. As a result, she still has this attitude. Yang Aiguo regretted that she shouldn''t listen to old man Yang and came to see some patients.


    This attitude, what big brother and second brother, is nonsense.


    "Since you are not welcome, treat us as if we have not been here." Yang Aiguo said angrily, "these are the intentions of your eldest aunt and me. Take good care of your daughter-in-law."


    With that, he took Wang Shuyun and left.


    Gu Lingling silently gave her father-in-law a thumbs up.


    The combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    Look at Zhou Mei''s face. It''s really ugly.


    The most important thing is that those who are oppressed still dare not say anything.


    Where did all the anger go just now?


    "Well." Wang Shuyun originally wanted to kill Zhou Mei, but seeing Yang Aiguo say so, she didn''t say anything, "you can take care of yourself."


    She was also pregnant. Although she didn''t like Shen Lingyu much later, after all, the relationship was still in the past.


    Now that she is like this, Wang Shuyun is not very comfortable looking at her.


    "Thank you for coming to see me." Shen Lingyu said hoarsely, "I will take good care of myself."


    She still has a daughter to feed.


    This time, shenlingyu completely sobered up.


    Yes, she doesn''t love Yang Yunfeng.


    And it''s selfish to marry Yang Yunfeng. I think I can get closer to Yang Yunhai in this way.


    But I didn''t expect it to be farther and farther away.


    This marriage was a mistake from the beginning. Now, it''s even more wrong.


    There''s no way. The child is innocent.


    For the sake of her children, she should cheer up.


    As for Yang Yunfeng, this man.


    When she was pushed down and lying on the hospital bed in pain, she actually had a choice in her heart.


    Since it is a mistake, let the mistake end.


    But now is not the time to say this. Wait until she recovers.


    Daughter, Shen Lingyu felt guilty when she thought of her daughter who was still in the incubator.


    She is most sorry for her daughter.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen." Out of the hospital, Wang Shuyun sighed and said.


    At the beginning, when she knew that Shen Lingyu liked Yang Yunhai, she also wanted to match the two. After all, with her son''s ice carved face, it was burning incense to marry a daughter-in-law.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to bring back such a good daughter-in-law to her coldly.


    This is really... An unexpected surprise.


    Fortunately, Yang Yunhai didn''t marry Shen Lingyu.


    Through the following events, Wang Shuyun didn''t look down on Shen Lingyu at all.


    Her home is so cool that no one can match it.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you have such an accident." Yang Aiguo said.


    Wang Shuyun''s blush.


    Who wants him to show any determination?


    And it''s still in front of my daughter-in-law. It''s really lost.


    Thinking about her belly, Wang Shuyun has silently accepted the reality.


    Just now, when she began to know that she was pregnant, she couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t go out for many days.


    Why?


    She is afraid of being laughed at.


    I''m old enough to have a child.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuyun couldn''t help staring at Yang Aiguo again, blaming the dead man!


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Father in law and mother-in-law always show their love in front of themselves and sprinkle dog food. I can''t afford to hurt!

 Chapter 1429

    Thinking of Shen Lingyu''s appearance in the hospital today, Wang Shuyun sighed, and at the same time, she felt lucky that she didn''t mess with mandarin ducks in those years.


    But I don''t know. Since they left the hospital, Zhou Mei angrily scolded there.


    People really can''t compare with people.


    Looking at the way Yang Aiguo treated Wang Shuyun''s baby just now, Zhou Mei said in her heart that she was not jealous. It was false.


    To be honest, over the years, has she done little for Yang Aihua and their second bedroom? But Yang Aihua never treated her like this.


    It''s the feeling of taking care of her carefully in her hand.


    never.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Once upon a time, Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo were the kind of people who were disgusted with each other, so she wouldn''t say anything.


    But now, these two people can stick together as a conjoined body, which makes Zhou Mei crazy.


    Looking back at his son and daughter-in-law, he was even more angry.


    "What did I say?" Zhou Mei said angrily to Shen Lingyu, "I''ll tell you to love your man on weekdays. It''s better for you to listen."


    "Look at what you''ve been like since you were pregnant. No wonder men are looking for someone outside."


    Zhou Mei''s words are very unpleasant.


    However, lying on the hospital bed, Shen Lingyu didn''t listen to a word.


    Or, she listened, but she didn''t respond at all.


    This is the difference between mother-in-law and mother.


    Shen Lingyu even wondered what Zhou Mei would say if she found Yang Aihua''s woman outside one day?


    Will it also blame her for not being able to keep men?


    Hehe, Shen Lingyu felt extremely sarcastic at the thought of this scene.


    So she listened to these words and waited for Zhou Mei to slap herself in the face at the end.


    Zhou Mei said for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, she could only close her mouth angrily and say, "I''ll go to see the children."


    She gave birth to a girl movie, and Zhou Mei was even more angry when she thought of it.


    Shen Lingyu laughed sarcastically.


    When Yang Yunfeng came in, there was no one in the room. He stepped, "where''s mom?"


    "I went to see the children." Shen Lingyu said calmly.


    Thinking of the child, Yang Yunfeng was afraid to look at Shen Lingyu.


    These two days, he always wanted to find a chance to apologize to Shen Lingyu, but someone always came to the ward, or Zhou Mei was also there.


    "Xiaoyu," Yang Yunfeng shouted.


    "Huh?" Shenlingyu looked at him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it that day." Yang Yunfeng bowed his head. "I''m in a hurry. I... shall we live a good life in the future?"


    "Xiaoyu, I will treat you well in the future." Yang Yunfeng raised his head and looked at Shen Lingyu hopefully.


    Even though he knew that this woman had no him in her heart before, he still liked her.


    Especially after he fooled around with Peng Sasa and Fang Yujiao, he found that he actually cared about Shen Lingyu.


    Shen Lingyu smiled and didn''t speak.


    He said the same thing when he got married.


    I will treat you well in the future.


    "Xiaoyu, is it OK?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Yunfeng continued.


    "I want to drink water. Go and pour me some water." Shen Lingyu said.


    She has been able to exhaust, so she can drink water.


    As for living a good life with Yang Yunfeng in the future? That doesn''t exist at all.


    From the moment she died of pain, the marriage was over.

 Chapter 1430

    The day after Yang Yunhai left, Gu Lingling went to work.


    She wanted to save her vacation. When Yang Yunhai came back, she would take a vacation to accompany him in the army.


    "You came just in time," Wang Yuan said with a smile when he saw her coming. "You have received a task and need to go to Haishi for a few days. Is there a problem on your side?"


    To Haishi?


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "Well, go back and pack up the plane in the afternoon." Wang Yuan said.


    After waiting for the plane, Gu Lingling learned that there was a secret International Conference in Haishi, which needed a group of professional translators. There were not enough people in Haishi, so she turned to Kyoto for help.


    "It''s said that they are all very powerful people." On the plane, Liu Ying sat beside Gu Lingling and bit her ears.


    Gu Lingling made a shush.


    Having spent more time with Yang Yunhai, she has a much stronger sense of confidentiality than Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying stuck out her tongue and gossip with Gu Lingling again. "The wedding dress on your wedding day is really beautiful, you know? Those people are going to be jealous."


    Gu Lingling knows who she said.


    The two men were biting their ears when they heard sun fan muttering thick lips and asking Gu Lingling, "Lingling, where did you buy your wedding dress? I also want to buy it when I get married."


    "And Tongsha, right? Tongsha." The named Tong Sha glanced at Gu Lingling, "the wedding dress is not cheap."


    "What''s there?" Sun Fan said, "I heard that some wedding dresses can be rented. No, we can''t rent one at that time, can''t we? Ling Ling."


    "But Tong Sha, you are so thin. I think you can borrow Ling Ling''s wedding dress, which should fit in." Sun Fan said.


    Besides, that wedding dress is really beautiful.


    It can even be said that every woman who saw Gu Lingling''s wedding dress that day did not envy her.


    If you can get married in such a wedding dress, you will be satisfied all your life


    Although Tong Sha didn''t want to wear the wedding dress Gu Lingling had worn, she couldn''t stand it. It was beautiful. Besides, when she passed the wedding dress shop later, she went inside to see it. There was nothing she could see.


    None of them can be compared with Gu Lingling''s wedding dress.


    So, even if I don''t like it in my heart, it''s good to get married in that wedding dress.


    Moreover, it is said that the designer of the wedding dress is a talented designer who is very famous abroad, which is hard to find.


    Therefore, after hearing sun fan''s words, Tong Sha''s heart also moved.


    Even if she doesn''t want to marry Tong Mingqiang now.


    "Sorry, that wedding dress can''t be lent out." Gu Lingling said apologetically.


    Yang Yunhai specially asked someone to design that wedding dress for her. The meaning inside is different. Lend it to Tong Sha?


    Sorry, their relationship is not as good as this.


    "What''s there? It''s just a wedding dress." Sun fan murmured in a low voice, then turned around and said.


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Ying laughed sarcastically, "then why do you ask Ling Ling to borrow?"


    "Also, sun fan, I don''t believe you don''t know the origin of that wedding dress." Liu Ying said mercilessly, "the talented designer named raleman still didn''t tell us."


    Sun fan choked and smiled, "I forgot, but Lingling, do you really know that larsman? Can you introduce some beautiful wedding dresses to us? It''s better to be cheap."


    "Cheap and beautiful?" Liu Ying smiled mercilessly, "Sun fan, did you not wake up in the morning?"


    Just daydreaming!


    "You..."

 Chapter 1431

    "All right, say less." Fu Runze said, "this is not our office."


    Don''t lose face on the plane.


    "I know a shop''s wedding dress is pretty good, but the price is not cheap, and I don''t know whether they rent it." Gu Lingling said, and then said an address, the store where she tried her wedding dress, "you can ask."


    "Needless to ask, their wedding dress is not for rent but for sale." Liu Ying said.


    She used to go there with her cousin who was going to get married.


    "Thank you." Tong Sha said with a smile.


    Hands are tightly held.


    She and Gu Lingling both graduated from Kyoto University, and they used to come from the countryside the same, but why is the gap between people''s fate so large?


    She was still thinking about whether she could rent a wedding dress, but Gu Lingling had already put on a wedding dress specially designed for her by a talented designer.


    I heard that the wedding dress is very valuable.


    Why is her life so good? But she had to keep working hard. Even if she tried again, she couldn''t reach Gu Lingling''s current position in her life.


    Fate is too unfair.


    Moreover, since seeing Gu Lingling''s husband Yang Yunhai, Tong Sha despised Tong Mingqiang even more.


    Although today''s Tong Mingqiang is very different from before, and he has gradually become famous, and even has his own small contractor team.


    But this is not comparable with Yang Yunhai at all.


    Let alone the others, it is said that the two people stand there at different heights.


    It''s not that Tong Sha fell in love with Yang Yunhai. No, this kind of man is not what she can control at all, so she doesn''t want it at all.


    It''s just that Gu Lingling is angry, but why can she find such a person, Zhong Longfeng.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak any more after saying that. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    If a unit didn''t bow its head and look up, she really didn''t want to talk to Tong Sha.


    Liu Ying didn''t expect this to happen later.


    But soon the driver and passengers began to remind them that they were about to arrive at their destination.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Lingling was directly pulled to a hotel by the business car that picked them up.


    "Those people will arrive one after another tonight. Now there is still some time. Go back and have a good rest and cheer up in the evening." Wang Yuan said, "remember, you are a team, and I don''t want anyone to do anything bad for this team."


    "At that time, don''t blame me for turning over ruthlessly."


    Obviously, she heard what happened on the plane.


    Gu Lingling and others nodded.


    This time the specification is relatively high, so the hotel arranged a room for them to have a good rest.


    Gu Lingling took the key into the room, sorted things out, and went to take a bath.


    She didn''t care about the things on the plane at all. Knowing that this meeting was very important, she never relaxed for a moment.


    After taking a bath, I almost cleaned up. I heard someone knocking at the door.


    She opened the door and saw that it was Fu Runze, "do you want to go to dinner?"


    He went to call Liu Ying. As a result, Liu Ying wanted to sleep. She not only didn''t eat, but also asked him to bring it back to her.


    "OK, wait a minute." Gu Lingling closed the door and took a piece out.


    But I don''t know that everything about them has been seen by someone.


    Someone, "..."


    I really want to beat up the man who walked with her. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1432

    Yang Yunhai never thought that his front foot had just come to Haishi, and his little daughter-in-law who had just married came to Haishi.


    Moreover, they are also responsible for the same thing.


    It''s just that he knows Gu Lingling and Gu Lingling doesn''t know him.


    "Boss, what''s the problem with those two people?" The person next to him asked.


    Why has the boss been staring at those two people since they came into their sight.


    He heard that these two people were translators transferred from Kyoto.


    Is there a problem?


    This person did not attend Yang Yunhai''s wedding, and naturally did not know Gu Lingling.


    "Well, I''ll just watch these two people." Yang Yunhai said faintly.


    Ah?


    Is there really a problem?


    After all, their boss is good. These talents found the problem not long after they came.


    I really admire you.


    In the elevator, Fu Runze came up to Gu Lingling and asked weakly, "Lingling, do you feel like we have been stared at?"


    Why does he have a creepy feeling on his back.


    It''s so scary.


    Gu Lingling nodded, "it should be normal."


    But my heart is more cautious.


    It seems that this meeting is really extraordinary, otherwise they will be watched by others when they enter the hotel.


    "Is... Normal?" Fu Runze stammered, "you mean we..."


    Well, he also reacted after a while.


    But I''m still a little worried.


    Until the two went to the hotel restaurant for dinner, Fu Runze''s feeling never disappeared.


    As for what is fear?


    He doesn''t know, but it''s certain that these days will be difficult.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow, don''t worry." Gu Lingling didn''t feel like him, and said while eating.


    Fu Runze is about to cry.


    Who is staring at him? He is a good citizen and a good child.


    Gu Lingling frowned and looked around. Although she was not as afraid as Fu Runze, she always felt that the line of sight on her just now was a little familiar.


    After a hard meal, Fu Runze hurried away, "well, Ling Ling, I''ll go first."


    Then he ran away without touching the ground.


    When you run away, the depression will disappear.


    It''s terrible.


    Gu Lingling brought some rice to Liu Ying. When she met sun fan and Tong Sha at the door of the restaurant, she saw the thing Gu Lingling was carrying in her hand, and sun fan sneered, "Ling Ling, although the things in this hotel are free, they can''t embarrass our unit like this."


    Not only eat, but also pack and take away?


    What a shame.


    "Sun fan, Ling Ling must not have eaten well, so she brought it." Tong Sha explained "kindness" and said to Gu Lingling, "isn''t it? Lingling."


    "What is it?" Gu Lingling went back directly. "Liu Ying doesn''t want to come down. I''ll bring her something to eat. What''s the matter?"


    This is a two of what disgrace is not disgrace.


    "If you want to say that you lose your company, is it more humiliating for you to guess your colleagues without asking?" With that, he said to sun fan, who stood at the door and could almost block the whole door, "excuse me."


    She actually seemed to say, "good dogs don''t get in the way."


    Sun fan, "..."


    "How do I feel that she just wanted to scold me?" When Gu Lingling gave way, sunfancai said later.


    Tong Sha, "..."


    You feel it together?


    Is it too late?

 Chapter 1433

    After giving the meal to Liu Ying and chatting with her for a while, I heard Fu Runze calling them outside.


    It''s time to gather.


    When working, everyone was busy. Although it was the first day, many things were not smooth, so it was very late when we returned to our room to rest.


    Although she took a bath in the afternoon, Gu Lingling took another shower when she worked with a group of people in the evening.


    "Who?"


    Who knows, she just went in and was taking a bath. It seemed that she heard a door ring.


    Gu Lingling wrapped herself in a towel vigilantly, and then opened the door with the bottle of shower gel in her hand.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    There was no one in the room at all.


    But think about it, it''s a formal hotel here. If something happens, it''s ok?


    Who knows, she was hugged from behind as soon as she turned around.


    "Well..."


    Gu Lingling smashed the bottle of shower gel without thinking.


    He stopped in mid air.


    "Brother Yang."


    Holding her from behind, isn''t it Yang Yunhai who just married her and left in two days?


    "Why are you here... Are you in charge of this meeting?" She wanted to ask him why he was here, but it was clear after thinking about it.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her with a smile, took the bottle in her hand and put it down. "Vigilance is good, but remember to put on your clothes next time you come out."


    Just wrap a bath towel and come out. If you really meet someone, you won''t suffer a loss?


    But meet him... Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling with scarlet eyes. God knows how much he thought of her since he left that day.


    Every hair of my body is crying and thinking of her.


    But I didn''t expect that this little woman came to Haishi, and was also in charge of the same meeting with him.


    "Hmm..." Yang Yunhai''s action was faster than his brain''s reaction. Before Gu Lingling could speak, he had kissed the red lips that he would never forget.


    Gu Lingling felt that this kiss was as long as a century.


    He didn''t let her go until he had to kiss him and lay soft on him.


    The blinding bath towel wrapped around him had already fallen to the ground under Yang Yunhai''s clutches.


    "Don''t... you turn around..." Gu Lingling was terribly shy when she reacted, and hurriedly wanted to protect her upper and lower parts with her hands.


    But she couldn''t protect this one, so she had to blush and stare at Yang Yunhai and squat down to pick up the towel.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai smiled and hugged her Princess in his arms. "Which part of you have I never seen? Huh?"


    "Don''t say." Gu Lingling covered his mouth with her hand and wanted to cover his eyes.


    But Yang Yunhai, the big villain, has kissed her Qianqian jade fingers lightly.


    A feeling of numbness spread instantly.


    Yang Yunhai held her on the bed, and before Gu Lingling could protest, he had already pressed on it.


    Kisses... Swept over.


    Gu Lingling''s words were blocked back.


    Then, she fell into his affectionate kiss, and then, she fell into it uncontrollably until... I don''t know how long it took, anyway, after she was eaten dry and wiped away several times.


    She just found a little reason.


    This bad guy!


    Gu Lingling wanted to raise her hand and beat him a few times, but she really had no strength at all.

 Chapter 1434

    When Gu Lingling woke up again, it was already the next morning. The sun sneaked in along the window screen and shone on the lazy woman on the bed.


    Gu Lingling turned over.


    Hiss, it hurts.


    This guy didn''t know what he had done to her last night. He was very sore all over.


    Later, she didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    I only know that she pleaded in the process, but the guy not only didn''t let her go, but also forced her to say a lot of shameful words.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help burying her head in the quilt when she thought of this.


    Then he took a bath with himself.


    I don''t know if she has those things on her neck?


    Yang Yunhai had dressed her in her pajamas last night. She endured discomfort and got up and went into the bathroom.


    Fortunately, there is no exposed place on the neck.


    Just after washing, I heard someone knocking at the door. Gu Lingling opened the door and saw that it was the room attendant.


    "Your breakfast is here." The waitress smiled and said.


    Gu Lingling opened it and found that there were not only porridge, but also soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns. These should not be from the hotel.


    Someone must have bought it for her.


    Eating breakfast, Gu Lingling decided to forgive someone for his behavior last night.


    "Vasa, Ling Ling, you have too much delicious food here." When Liu Ying came in, Gu Lingling was still eating. She looked at the breakfast on Gu Lingling''s table without blinking.


    There are all kinds.


    Too rich.


    What I ate with her in the hotel restaurant was just heaven and earth.


    "Let''s eat together." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Where did you buy it?" Liu Ying asked suspiciously.


    Look at the names on the bags. They are all famous breakfast in Haishi.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    OK, just eat some.


    But quietly looked at Gu Lingling, this girl seems to be more watery than yesterday.


    Did something happen last night that she didn''t know?


    After eating, the two men went to report for their specially arranged enemy. When sun fan saw Gu Lingling coming in, he looked at her with disdain, and then vomited at Tong Sha, "shameless."


    She woke up early this morning. At that time, she happened to look out along the cat''s eye. As a result, she saw a man''s shadow coming out of Gu Lingling''s room.


    At that time, she was still a little uncertain, but now she saw Gu Lingling''s face like a peach blossom. What else did she not understand?


    It''s obvious that it was moistened last night.


    Don''t ask sun fan how an unmarried girl knows. There are many sisters in her family, so she will be told more.


    Isn''t that what happened to her sisters when they were nourished?


    Tong Sha pulled sun fan, "just say a few words."


    "She can do it, and she''s afraid of people saying?" Sun fan rolled his eyes. "You are so good-natured that you are always bullied. People don''t think you are a classmate."


    "Ignore her." Liu Ying dragged Gu Lingling and said, "she just can''t get married, so she doesn''t like anyone."


    Fat like that, although I have a decent job, I introduced many people, but I failed.


    What sun fan likes, others don''t like her.


    If she can see her, she can''t see others.


    So I kept dragging on like this, and then I became a resentful girl who hated to marry.


    In particular, sun fan likes Fu Runze, but Fu Runze has always taken good care of Gu Lingling, so he is naturally jealous.


    "Well, I know." Gu Lingling smiled, "this is not the time to teach a lesson."


    She doesn''t want to lose face.

 Chapter 1435

    As for what sun Fan said, Gu Lingling didn''t want to explain.


    After all, Yang Yunhai''s mission is secret now. If she explains it at this time, what if she exposes Yang Yunhai and something happens?


    However, sun fan repeatedly targeted her like this and didn''t teach her a lesson. Gu Lingling felt sorry for herself.


    Seeing Gu Lingling didn''t answer her, sun fan felt that he had punched the cotton.


    Goblins.


    It''s outrageous to think that you are good-looking and look for men everywhere you go.


    Sun fan scolded secretly in his heart.


    Tong Sha said casually, "I heard that Gu Lingling''s husband is a soldier. What would happen if he knew? Would Ling Ling go to military court?"


    "Xiaofan, do you really see clearly?" Tong Sha looked at Gu Lingling anxiously, "Lingling, she just got married. This should be a misunderstanding. You must have been dazzled and didn''t see it clearly."


    "I must have seen it clearly." Sun Fan said firmly.


    Then I didn''t know what to think, and my eyes turned.


    Tong Sha glanced at her and smiled.


    Gu Lingling did not know this. Although the guests came one after another, their workload gradually increased.


    And Yang Yunhai, she didn''t see him or feel his eyes all day.


    Presumably, she is so busy, not to mention him.


    Originally, I thought I would not see him for a long time, but I didn''t expect the couple to meet unexpectedly because they were responsible for the same thing.


    This made Gu Lingling think of something she heard in the army one year.


    The name of this story is the couple tree.


    It''s about a military couple who sent out tasks for the construction of the country in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Because of confidentiality, the couple didn''t tell each other. As a result, in the vast Gobi desert, the two met under a tree because of the same task.


    At that time, I realized that they were responsible for the same task.


    The tree we met was later called the ''couple tree''.


    As for the couple, they have made great contributions to the country.


    Gu Lingling was very moved when she heard about it at that time.


    This may be the charm of soldiers.


    But I didn''t expect that the same thing would happen to her and Yang Yunhai.


    Originally, I thought he came last night and should not come again tonight, but I didn''t expect that she just took a bath and lay down when she heard the sound of opening the door.


    Then I saw someone come in with a room card.


    "Why do you have the door card of my room?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    Yang Yunhai knocked her on the forehead and said, "silly girl."


    Then I took a bath consciously.


    So familiar.


    This bad guy!


    Dare to discriminate against her IQ!


    "Aren''t you in charge of the safety this time? Why are you so free?" Gu Lingling asked while scrubbing his hair.


    She has only been here for two nights, and he has been here for two nights.


    "Don''t talk, let me sleep for a while." Yang Yunhai leaned in her arms and closed his eyes.


    He indulged last night. Today, he was busy with his feet off the ground. He was originally given a place to rest, but he couldn''t sleep without her taste.


    So he took a spare door card and stole in.


    "Sleep." Gu Lingling kissed his lips and covered him with a blanket. "I''ll help you dry your hair."


    When I looked at him again, I found that he had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1436

    When he woke up the next day, the people around him had disappeared. Gu Lingling touched the place where he had slept. It was already cold. It seemed that he should have walked for a long time.


    Breakfast was delivered as usual, and it was as rich as yesterday.


    Liu Ying didn''t ask anything, but still came to eat.


    Anyway, Gu Lingling couldn''t finish so much breakfast.


    Gu Lingling didn''t ask the person who delivered the breakfast if she didn''t say so.


    When the waiter knocked on the door, sun fan and Tong Sha were also about to go out for breakfast, but they just saw this scene.


    "See, what did I say?" Sun fan sneered and said, "do you still speak for her? If it''s not greasy, can you bring such a luxurious breakfast?"


    "There may be some misunderstanding." Tong Sha said, "let''s go to dinner, otherwise if we are late, there may be no delicious food."


    Sun fan''s mouth shriveled.


    "There''s a dinner party in the evening. It''s very important. Don''t lose money for small things." Tong Sha saw her remind like this.


    Sun fan reluctantly left.


    "There are many people here tonight." Liu Ying whispered to Gu Lingling, "it''s said that this is the largest dinner in Hainan this year."


    Not only many foreign people, but also many domestic companies have come.


    Anyway, those who can attend this banquet are not ordinary people.


    "Why did she come?" Gu Lingling looked at the sweet girl who was smiling at a man in the distance and said.


    "Do you know?" Liu Ying asked.


    "Well, I can''t say I know." Gu Lingling looked at her. "I always feel a familiar feeling on her."


    I had this feeling when I saw Su Manwen last time, but at that time, she didn''t notice that it was all on Mao Ziru.


    I think the man beside her should be Mao Ziru''s father. He looks a little like Mao Ziru.


    And here, Su Manwen also saw Gu Lingling.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "What''s the matter?" Mao Yunlong looked in the direction of Su Manwen. When he saw Gu Lingling, his eyes lit up, "do you know him?"


    "Well." Su Manwen has been with Mao Yunlong for some time. She still understands what his expression means.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, "it''s a bit of a trick."


    Means?


    Mao Yunlong picked his eyebrows, and he liked girls with means.


    For example, Suman.


    If there is no means, can you get into his bed?


    "Since you know each other, go and say hello." Mao Yunlong said.


    However, he did not follow, but kept looking at Su Manwen.


    When Su Manwen approached, Gu Lingling''s feeling became stronger.


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Su Manwen said with a smile, "I heard that you are married. I haven''t had time to congratulate you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    congratulations?


    God knows how crazy she was when she saw Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai''s prosperous wedding that day.


    Even though she had everything ready, Lu Guodong came out halfway.


    Hehe, thinking of that LV Guodong, Su Manwen vomited blood angrily.


    When did this man become Gu Lingling''s guardian?


    If he hadn''t ruined her good deed that day, could Gu Lingling stand here so well now?


    Thinking of this, Su Manwen wanted to tear LV Guodong to pieces.


    However, today''s LV Guodong is no longer the same as he used to be.


    She wants to touch him? How is that possible?

 Chapter 1437

    Mao Yunlong, whom she now depends on, should also speak politely when she sees LV Guodong.


    If she was against LV Guodong, Su Manwen thought, Mao Yunlong would certainly give her to LV Guodong without hesitation.


    As a mercenary businessman like Mao Yunlong, can you expect him to be more affectionate to you?


    Therefore, she never put all her weight on Mao Yunlong.


    Who won''t?


    As for Gu Lingling''s wedding that day, Su Manwen, no, Gu Juan thought it was painful.


    She worked hard to cultivate people behind Mao Yunlong''s back, so she was destroyed in the hands of LV Guodong, but she couldn''t make a statement.


    There''s nothing like this that makes her feel aggrieved.


    The person she was looking for had already prepared the gasoline barrel and sulfuric acid, but she didn''t expect LV Guodong to appear, and she controlled her people in a flash.


    Those two people were originally outlaws. She saved them and gave them a new identity.


    And promised to send them away from China after finishing this matter.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was ready. Lu Guodong stopped me and threw me into prison.


    Gu Juan is so angry.


    She still doesn''t know how LV Guodong did it?


    Also, does he know his true identity?


    "Have we met somewhere before? I said a long time ago?" Gu Lingling asked Su Manwen.


    "Really?" Su Manwen smiled faintly, "maybe it''s our fate."


    Gu Lingling frowned at her movements.


    This action is also familiar.


    Su Manwen smiled at her like this, pretending to casually clip the hair behind her ear, "you are busy, I''ll go first."


    Who knows, just turned around and suddenly saw a man walking in the distance, and Su Manwen was a little uneasy.


    Why is LV Guodong here?


    Moreover, they came towards them.


    Su Manwen forced himself to calm down, and then walked in the direction of Mao Yunlong with a smile.


    LV Guodong stopped after taking two steps.


    Gu Lingling was busy translating with a foreigner at the moment, and did not see LV Guodong''s arrival.


    In the monitoring room, the temperature is too low to be lower.


    Yang Yunhai saw it as soon as LV Guodong came in.


    What made him angry was that the scum didn''t look elsewhere since he came in, staring at his home Ling Ling without blinking.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Yang Yunhai really couldn''t wait to dig out his eyes.


    Lest you look at it carelessly.


    "Old... Boss, is there anything wrong?" In the monitoring room, Yang Yunhai looked at a monitor coldly, and the people next to him were too cold to speak.


    Their hotel here is the first in China to use cameras for surveillance.


    Very advanced.


    But because it''s the first time to use it, I''m always afraid of making mistakes.


    "Well, there''s a problem." Yang Yunhai sat up straight, pointed to somewhere under the surveillance and said, "don''t you think this man is a little strange?"


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that others looked at LV Guodong, they also raised something wrong.


    "Why does he always stare at one place? What is he looking at?"


    "Why are you looking at him so strange?"


    "Since there is a problem, why are you still sitting here?" Yang Yunhai, the old God, said, "invite him back for tea."


    "Yes, boss."


    "The boss is fierce, with golden eyes."


    In this way, you can see that it''s a cow.

 Chapter 1438

    Lu Guodong saw Gu Lingling as soon as he came in.


    She is more beautiful than before.


    It seems that that person should be very kind to her.


    Thinking of this, LV Guodong flashed away sour.


    If he woke up earlier and had the memory of his previous life earlier, would they still be able to come together in this life?


    Looking at the confident standing there chatting with others, LV Guodong smiled happily.


    Although I can''t stand beside you like I did in my previous life, it''s good to look at her from such a distance.


    He went there on her wedding day.


    But he didn''t go in, but stayed outside silently blessing her.


    Who knows that he should have seen two sneaky guys.


    Thinking of what those people were holding in their hands, LV Guodong''s eyes were cold.


    Gasoline and sulfuric acid, this is not only to destroy the wedding, it is simply fatal.


    Su Manwen?


    LV Guodong couldn''t help sneering at the thought of this name.


    Do you think that changing your name can hurt people and relax?


    It''s not just a few fists that make Lu Guodong have today''s status.


    However, Gu Juan''s hiding is very good. She changed her face. If he hadn''t accidentally found the doctor who made Gu Juan''s face along the two people, I''m afraid no one would know until now. Su Manwen turned out to be Gu Juan in those days.


    Before, he wondered why Gu Lingling didn''t know Su Manwen, and she could hire someone to destroy her wedding.


    But if this person is replaced by Gu Juan, the explanation will make sense.


    Therefore, after knowing all this, LV Guodong made people stare at Su Manwen, that is, Gu Juan.


    Knowing that she came to this banquet today, LV Guodong followed.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Gu Lingling.


    His eyes were cold.


    If Gu Juan dares to be harmful to Gu Lingling again, he doesn''t mind destroying her face that she just had a facelift.


    LV Guodong frowned.


    Gu Lingling must be reminded.


    Otherwise, it would be bad for Gu Juan to hide in the dark all the time.


    But how to remind her?


    Thinking of Gu Lingling''s attitude towards herself, LV Guodong wondered whether she knew the things of her previous life as well as herself?


    He is not sure.


    But to be sure, Gu Lingling hated him and didn''t want to see him.


    LV Guodong just looked at Gu Lingling from a distance.


    Gu Lingling certainly saw him.


    But I made it clear last time. I''ll be a stranger in the future. Of course, I won''t say hello foolishly.


    Moreover, there is a vinegar jar here.


    Of course, Yang Yunhai was angry.


    I can''t wait to go out and dig out LV Guodong''s eyes now.


    What are you looking at?


    Can he see his girl?


    LV Guodong didn''t know this. After thinking about it, he decided to come and remind Gu Lingling, so as not to be bullied by Su Manwen at the dinner later.


    Although he stared, Gu Lingling would not have been fooled if she had been more alert in her heart.


    As soon as Gu Lingling finished her work, she saw LV Guodong coming towards her. She pretended not to see that she was going to leave. "Ling Ling, wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    Gu Lingling didn''t stop.


    "Ling Ling?" Sun fan on the side grabbed her, "that person called you."


    It''s quite handsome.


    Is it the man she saw coming out of Gu Lingling''s room?


    Sun fan felt the truth and stood there watching a good play.


    See how you pretend.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling impatiently shook off sun fan''s hand and asked LV Guodong.


    "Well... I have something to say to you alone." Lu Guodong glanced at Sun fan and said.


    "I don''t want to hear." Gu Lingling refused directly.


    Turning around to leave, Lu Guodong was in a hurry.


    "Hello... You..."

 Chapter 1439

    What else did LV Guodong want to say, but he was asked to leave by two people in black who suddenly came behind him.


    "Hey, who are you? What do you do?" LV Guodong shouted in a low voice.


    He didn''t dare to shout because he felt something against his waist.


    And take things, he knows.


    Guns.


    Who can get that gun here?


    LV Guodong was in a cold sweat and thought about it before and after. He should not have done anything illegal recently.


    Is it the past that people came out of you?


    "The one who invites you to tea." The man said coldly.


    LV Guodong was confused at once.


    Gu Lingling wanted to laugh.


    Who took LV Guodong away? This person seems to be the jealous chief of his family.


    I couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ling Ling, what happened to that man just now? How did he get taken away?" Sun fan looked at the direction of several people leaving in doubt.


    Their standing position is not too prominent, so they don''t see many people, and they don''t cause any unnecessary confusion.


    "How do I know?" Gu Lingling glanced at her, and then threw her an elegant back.


    "Hum, what''s your pride? One day your fox tail will show." Sun fan murmured behind him.


    With that, he looked in the direction of LV Guodong being taken away. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help following up.


    She felt that there must be something in it.


    Follow up and have a look. Maybe you can expose Gu Lingling''s false face.


    "Stop."


    After only a few steps, he was stopped by someone, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I... i... nothing." Sun Fan said.


    She wanted to ask the man what happened, but the man''s expression was too frightening.


    At this time, another man ran to the man and said a few words in his ear. Then he nodded, "please come with us."


    "I... i... why? I don''t want to go." Sun fan was startled.


    The man who talked to Gu Lingling just now was also invited.


    "I''m a staff member here. I have a work permit. Yes, a work permit." Sun fan then took out his work permit and showed it to him. Who knows, the other party glanced at it, and then said to her, "please come with us."


    "What do you mean?" Sun fan screamed, "I''m not going, I don''t want to talk to you... Ah... What are you doing?"


    Before she finished speaking, she was pulled forward, and her mouth was blocked.


    Call?


    How could she call it out?


    Sun fan now regrets that he shouldn''t have followed him just now.


    What is curiosity killing a cat?


    Now she is.


    "Woo... Please, I''m really curious." He was taken to a black house and was finally able to talk. Sun fan cried, "I won''t dare again in the future, really, I promise."


    "Please let me go."


    However, no one answered her.


    The two men let her go and left expressionless.


    As for tying her here, it was all orders from the top. They were just executing orders.


    The door slammed shut.


    Sun fan was the only one left in the little dark room. "Don''t go, don''t leave me alone."


    She''s so scared.


    But no matter how she cried, there was no movement outside.

 Chapter 1440

    LV Guodong was also brought into a small black room.


    The difference is that there are people in the room.


    It''s his back.


    "Are you..." Lv Guodong looked at the man''s back suspiciously, as if he looked familiar.


    When the man turned around, he said in surprise, "it was..."


    You were punched by the other party before you said your words.


    Then, punch after punch.


    Lu Guodong simply had no power to parry. After being beaten like this, when he lay on the ground and couldn''t move, the other party stopped.


    "What did I say?" Yang Yunhai said coldly, "stay away from her."


    Otherwise, he will beat him once.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Guodong on the ground spat blood and laughed stiffly, "OK."


    If you want to be cut by a knife once you see your face, it''s better not to see it.


    Just know that she is well.


    Moreover, the man in front of him looked very jealous, which must be precious to her.


    He... I''d better stand behind him silently.


    LV Guodong promised so quickly, which made Yang Yunhai more angry.


    I don''t know why?


    Anyway, looking at him like this, I''m angry.


    Then, he couldn''t help beating him.


    "Are we all right?" Two people outside heard what was happening inside and asked anxiously, "won''t you be beaten?"


    "No, the boss has discretion." Another said.


    As for why we should beat this man, who knows, anyway, the boss said we must beat him.


    However, this man is also blessed to be beaten by his boss.


    Is it lucky to be beaten?


    LV Guodong inside obviously didn''t know what the outsiders thought. At the beginning, he tried to resist a few times, but he had no power to parry at all.


    Wait until the back, simply don''t resist, let him fight.


    Fight, anyway, he also felt that he was badly beaten.


    Yang Yunhai was tired and stopped. Standing there, he looked down at LV Guodong, who was still and gasping on the ground, "do you remember my words? Hmm?"


    LV Guodong didn''t say a word and gasped for breath and laughed twice.


    Don''t you see her?


    He can''t do it.


    So just don''t promise.


    "The one named Su Manwen is actually Gu Juan''s plastic surgery." Lu Guodong vomited a mouthful of blood, licked his teeth and said, "you tell her to be careful with that woman."


    "My woman doesn''t need you to worry." Hearing this, Yang Yunhai became even angrier.


    He kicked LV Guodong directly, "stay away from her in the future."


    "Don''t worry," said Lu Guodong with a smile, "I won''t disturb her life."


    As for leaving, it is impossible.


    They have been implicated for two lives. It''s not that they can separate if they want to separate.


    "Unless I die." Lu Guodong said.


    Yang Yunhai, "hehe... Good, very good."


    If he could let him close to Gu Lingling again, his name would not be Yang Yunhai.


    "There is someone behind Su Manwen, you let her..." before LV Guodong finished speaking, he was kicked away by Yang Yunhai.


    The whole man hit the wall behind him and passed out.


    damn! damn! damn!


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say that a fight can reduce fire? How can you see that the boss is more angry like this?" Another said.


    "Stop talking, I don''t know. Look quickly and don''t kill people."


    Kill?


    But who said just now that the boss has discretion and won''t kill anyone?


    Liar, liar.

 Chapter 1441

    "Boss, what about that girl over there?" After Yang Yunhai came out, the humanities below him.


    "Closed." Yang Yunhai said coldly, "let them ask for someone."


    "Yes." The person below saluted and said.


    Want someone?


    This is much more interesting.


    A translator who doesn''t do his job well, doesn''t gossip all day, and wants to spy on their secrets, this is a problem.


    Who knows if it''s an undercover sent by the enemy?


    However, with such a stupid undercover, it is estimated that the other party is not very good.


    Thus, sun fan was thrown into the little dark room like this, which was simply called "every day should not be called to work".


    When she works at ordinary times, she is always sneaky and slippery, so Wang Yuan doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    By the time she was found out, it was already the next morning.


    Tong Sha knocked on Sun fan''s door as usual and asked her to have dinner together. Who knows, she didn''t make a sound after knocking for a long time.


    Tong Sha thought she had gone to dinner in advance, and she couldn''t find it in the restaurant.


    At noon, I still didn''t see the figure of sun fan, so I hurriedly told Wang Yuan.


    The person disappeared like this. I must go to the person in charge of security here.


    So I found Yang Yunhai.


    "Is there this person?" Yang Yunhai looked at his subordinates lightly and said.


    "Last night, when we caught a spy, she followed stealthily. We thought she was an accomplice with that man, so we locked her up." The following people are right.


    If it weren''t for that sneaky man named sun fan who wanted to follow them, they wouldn''t just catch people like this.


    "What about people now?" Wang Yuan pinched his eyebrows and said.


    Sneaky tracking?


    This is quite in line with sun fan''s temperament.


    This girl really doesn''t forget gossip anytime, anywhere.


    It''s just gossip.


    When the door was opened, Wang Yuan was speechless.


    This sun fan unexpectedly lay on the ground and fell asleep, and the air in the room was really smelly.


    Everyone stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    "Sun fan, hurry up." Wang Yuan called her with a dark face.


    She was going to disgrace the whole diplomatic court.


    Because gossip was caught and put in a small dark room, he actually urinated everywhere.


    The smell was so bad that she could even sleep in it.


    Besides, it looks like that, I slept soundly.


    She can sleep!


    How big is this experience.


    Doesn''t she dislike the smell in here?


    Sun fan was dreaming that he was eating chicken legs. Suddenly, he was called by someone and got up from the ground with saliva.


    Everyone, "..."


    It''s disgusting.


    She almost vomited to death.


    "Director, you are here at last." Sun fan woke up and cried. When he saw Wang Yuan, he wanted to hold him over as if he had seen his mother, but Wang Yuan shunned him. "Go back to your room and take a bath."


    The smell can be smelled before you get close.


    It stinks!


    My god!


    Wang Yuan felt that he should also go back to his room to take a bath.


    Sun fan, "..."


    What happened to her? One by one, they disliked her.


    "Tong Sha, you don''t know..." Sun fan didn''t get comfort from Wang Yuan and turned to Tong Sha.


    As a result, before she finished speaking, Tong Sha rudely interrupted, "Sun fan, please take a bath quickly. You really stink."


    "Oh, I can''t stand it."


    Then the whole person ran out, and then heard her vomiting outside.


    Sun fan, "..."

 Chapter 1442

    When Gu Lingling knew this, it was already time for dinner.


    Liu Ying smiled and said, "you don''t know. When she walked all the way back, no one dared to approach within a radius of five meters."


    It''s really smelly.


    "Who told her to gossip all day? I think she deserved it." Liu Ying covered her mouth and smiled, "the little dark room has been closed for a night, and she can stink like this without doing anything. I don''t know who came up with this idea. It''s too sneaky."


    It''s really gratifying.


    Whose idea?


    I don''t know why Gu Lingling suddenly thought of Yang Yunhai.


    But she soon denied it.


    After all, this is a very serious occasion. Isn''t it a little bad for Yang Yunhai to avenge himself so openly?


    use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge?


    In the evening, when Yang Yunhai rubbed against Gu Lingling''s room again, he looked at Gu Lingling suspiciously, "do you think I''m taking revenge for myself?"


    Isn''t it?


    Or did she think too much?


    "This really can''t be counted." Yang Yunhai shook his head.


    If he took revenge for public and private affairs, it would not be as simple as closing a small black room for one night.


    Er... How many layers of skin do you have to take off?


    This is really nothing.


    "That who..." Gu Lingling hesitated for a moment or asked, "you didn''t do anything to him, did you?"


    "What?" Yang Yunhai was originally a light hearted person. Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, he immediately sat up from the sofa and looked at him seriously, "won''t you feel distressed?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling looked at him angrily, "well, I won''t ask any questions in the future."


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Yang Yunhai held her hand and took her to his arms, "Ling Ling..."


    The voice was even a little wronged.


    "I don''t like it." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said.


    "OK, I see." Gu Lingling smiled, stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his lips, "irrelevant people."


    "Not enough." Yang Yunhai hugged her and said, "more."


    This... Why is it like a little fart child begging for candy?


    Gu Lingling was unable to laugh or cry.


    Stood on tiptoe and kissed him again.


    But this time Yang Yunhai didn''t let her leave so soon. Instead, he turned passive into active and deepened the kiss.


    This time when he kissed, he didn''t want to be so gentle and intimate as before. He was very overbearing and plundered between her lips, proclaiming the independence of sovereignty.


    "Well..."


    Where is Gu Lingling''s opponent? This man has long lost the green astringency of kissing in the past. Now he seems to be an old hunter, holding Gu Lingling with ease.


    All the sensitive places on her body were lit up.


    Soon, Gu Lingling fell into his arms.


    This night, perhaps because of the stimulation of LV Guodong, Yang Yunhai worked very hard. No matter how Gu Lingling begged, he still asked her again and again.


    Even in the process, he asked her to say something that made her blush.


    No?


    Don''t say it again and again to the end.


    Later Gu Lingling really had no choice but to bow down to his residual power.


    After a hearty battle, Gu Lingling was already sweating soft on the bed and had no strength to lift her arms.


    "No, not in the future." She choked on the pillow and cried.


    "Good." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the back, "go wash and sleep."


    With that, he picked her up.


    "No, I''ll wash it myself." Gu Lingling protested.


    "If you can stand firm?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Let alone stand firm, she doesn''t even have the strength to hit him now.

 Chapter 1443

    But you want him to help her wash it?


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    That night, he also helped her wash. As a result, he did it again.


    "I promise not to touch you." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "I couldn''t help it that day. Besides, you''ll be fine the next day."


    But she still has a lot to do tomorrow.


    Gu Lingling wanted to ask, so can you hold back today?


    But seeing him say so, he reluctantly nodded.


    Yang Yunhai smiled, hugged her and kissed her on the forehead, "go back and clean you up."


    Just as his voice fell, the charming child in his arms trembled twice.


    Yang Yunhai''s mood is even more cheerful.


    What unpleasant things brought to him by Lu Guodong and Gu Juan were all left behind by him.


    After taking a bath for Gu Lingling and holding her out, she had already fallen asleep tired. After Yang Yunhai dried her hair, he put her on the bed, kissed the corner of her lip, and stood up and walked out.


    Back in the monitoring room, he took a cigarette from his comrades in arms and stood on the balcony and smoked.


    Now think about it carefully. LV Guodong''s performance these times is too strange.


    Gu Lingling was very clear about everything in the past. Normally, she should not have much contact with LV Guodong, but he always felt that these two people were strange.


    Can''t say what''s strange? I always feel that only some things happen between them.


    At the time of LV Guoqing''s affair, this strange feeling was not so obvious, that is, before he went to Haishi from LV Guodong, his attitude towards Gu Lingling was different from before.


    Coming back from Haishi is even different.


    That man even wants to marry his girl. It''s like looking for death.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai warned him.


    Originally, I thought he would retreat in the face of difficulties, but I didn''t expect that he turned from front of people to behind the scenes and secretly hid beside Gu Lingling.


    That is to say, because it is certain that LV Guodong didn''t find Gu Lingling and brought her any trouble, he didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, he would have beaten him to death.


    The wedding alone is enough to make Yang Yunhai feel oppressed.


    Why, can''t he make his own wedding? What kind of big tailed wolf are you installing?


    He has been eyeing those two trouble makers for a long time.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so miserable in prison now.


    As for saying that Su Manwen is Gu Juan, Yang Yunhai also learned this recently, but he didn''t expect LV Guodong to know it.


    What happened between them that he didn''t know?


    Yang Yunhai thought of this and took a hard smoke.


    LV Guodong was beaten and thrown out, because the injury on his face did not appear for several days.


    When Gu Lingling got up in the morning, unexpectedly, there was no such pain.


    However, seeing the ointment and words left by someone on the table, her face turned red.


    No wonder.


    It turned out that Yang Yunhai put ointment on her.


    I hold the ointment angrily. If someone is there, I really want to bite him a few times to relieve my hatred.


    This bastard.


    It was crazy last night.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help thinking of what he said, ''I''ll deal with you when I get home'', and he couldn''t help shivering.


    There are still some worries about that guy here. If she goes home, it''s strange that she won''t be wiped away by him for several times.


    No, we must find a way.


    But lying in bed thinking of several schemes, Gu Lingling got out of bed.


    In another room of the hotel, someone dragged himself out of bed with pain.

 Chapter 1444

    Su Manwen, also known as Gu Juan, clenched her teeth and glanced at the man like a dead pig sleeping next to her. She dragged her painful body to the bathroom and looked at the traces on her body in the mirror. Su Manwen really wanted to castrate that man.


    But when he thought of his plan, all the anger in Su Manwen''s heart was suppressed.


    If there is anyone in Kyoto or China who dares to challenge the Yang family and Yang Yunhai, it is Mao Yunlong who is sleeping in the bed outside.


    Although the Mao family has no background of the Yang family, the Mao family used to be a gangster, and it was only in the generation of Mao Yunlong''s father that they began to turn black into white.


    And Mao Yunlong, according to the words of the 80 year old man of the Mao family, this guy should be born in the Mao family.


    Ruthless.


    Not only that, but also lecherous.


    Mao Yunlong has a special quirk. He doesn''t like places and likes women who have broken places.


    That''s why she found Mao Yunlong.


    Even this man can be her father at his age.


    "That girl, do you really have a way?" After entering the room, I saw Mao Yunlong leaning against the bed smoking. Seeing her coming in, her eyes lit up and she said with a smile.


    "But I still need your help, Lord long." Su Manwen said with a smile.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I will love you when the time comes." Mao Yunlong laughed and said.


    "Tonight..." Su Manwen thought for a while and whispered in Mao Yunlong''s ear.


    "Haha, it''s really the most poisonous woman," Mao Yunlong said, patting Su Manwen on the shoulder, "but I like your ruthlessness."


    Su Manwen wanted to say anything else, but he saw Mao Yunlong put out the cigarette end and pressed it directly.


    Soon there was a deafening sound in the room.


    Tonight is the last party, mainly some people from China, so they don''t need Gu Lingling to translate much, so this night is also their most relaxing night.


    Watching Gu Lingling drink the glass of orange juice into her stomach, Su Manwen''s mouth rose slightly, showing a successful smile, and then drank the red wine in her hand in one gulp.


    After tonight, after seeing her Gu Lingling dare to cry in front of her?


    And she can finally get revenge.


    Thinking of her hiding like a thief these years, I''m afraid she won''t have the chance to stand here so aboveboard in her life if she didn''t have cosmetic surgery later.


    And all this is thanks to Gu Lingling.


    And her mother, Wang Meili, was also because Gu Lingling''s reputation was ruined.


    Thinking about it, I saw Gu Lingling walking towards the bathroom in a dizzy way.


    Su Manwen smiled, put down his glass and followed.


    Tonight will be Gu Lingling''s time of disgrace.


    She has already contacted several newspapers. At that time, as long as those photos are exposed, what if Yang Yunhai can cover the sky with one hand?


    Can he still control the newspaper?


    Thinking of this, Su Manwen pushed open the door of the women''s bathroom.


    Who knows, before I could see the scene inside, my eyes flashed, and I fainted on the ground.


    "Gujuan?" Gu Lingling pointed to the people on the ground and asked.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    "No wonder she''s a little familiar." Gu Lingling said, "what should I do now?"


    "No matter, her people will deal with it." Yang Yunhai hugged Gu Lingling and said, "we just need to watch the play."


    Didn''t Gu Juan always love to do these things?


    He thought she had learned well, but he didn''t expect her to have such a short memory.

 Chapter 1445

    What is meant by lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot?


    When Su Manwen opened his eyes and looked at those reporters taking photos of her with cameras, he realized this.


    "Stop shooting, stop shooting." Su Manwen covered his face.


    But because of this, her upper body was exposed.


    Oh, how shameless.


    The reporter saw those traces on her body, and someone said with disgust.


    "No." Su Manwen hurriedly covered his body with a quilt, and the man sleeping next to her also opened his eyes.


    "Who... Are you?" Looking at the man''s unkempt appearance, Su Manwen almost vomited.


    "Didn''t you give me money to call me in last night?" The man timidly also pulled the quilt, "don''t pat me. I''m a beggar. It''s a fool not to enjoy this kind of happiness."


    Hiss


    How hungry is this?


    Can you find a beggar? And the war is still so fierce.


    "Get out, you get out." Su Manwen is going crazy.


    Of course she knows this beggar.


    Isn''t it the person she found for Gu Lingling?


    As for Mao Yunlong?


    Her plan was to give it to maoyunlong after Gu Lingling was attacked by the beggar.


    That''s right, she just wants to disgust Gu Lingling, get those photos and give them to Mao Yunlong. In the future, even if Yang Yunhai wants to trouble her, she can only be passive because she has a handle in her hand.


    But who knew she wasn''t disgusted, but she disgusted herself.


    Sumanwen thought it was over?


    Who knows this is the beginning.


    "Hello, this is Haishi police station." Three people in public security uniforms came in, "we have received reports that someone is selling drugs and prostitution here."


    "Police... Police comrade, it''s her. She gave me 200 yuan to whore with me." The beggar hurriedly put on his dirty pants and said, "look, this... This money is what she gave me yesterday."


    With that, he took out two hundred yuan from his pocket.


    Twohundred yuan must be a big sum for a beggar, but for Su Manwen, it can still be taken out.


    "Whatever it is, come with us." The policeman said, "and this is a search warrant."


    Having said that, just before Su Manwen reacted, he began to check her bag.


    There were several reporters on the scene, and the police seemed to forget to ask them out.


    Then, I found a bag of drugs in Su Manwen''s bag.


    "No... someone is trying to frame me, this is not mine." Su Manwen screamed.


    She wanted to jump on it, but she didn''t have any clothes on her.


    He found drugs on Su Manwen, and Mao Yunlong, as a benefactor of Su Manwen, was naturally involved.


    As for what the follow-up looks like, Gu Lingling doesn''t know.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t think about how he could give Mao Yunlong with this thing.


    He will not let go of anyone who covets his Lingling family.


    What''s more, I still have such a dirty thought.


    As for Gu Juan, who changed her name to Su Manwen, the police not only found a bag of drugs in her bag, but also found some drugs in her residence.


    The quantity of these drugs is enough for Gu Juan to work in prison for a long time.


    Mao Yunlong originally wanted to develop his career to Kyoto, but he failed because of various obstacles. Even his career in Haishi was suppressed by an unknown force.


    Until this time, Mao Yunlong found out who he had offended.


    Of course, he didn''t have the courage to go to Yang Yunhai, so he could only spread his anger on Su Manwen in prison.


    If he had known earlier that Gu Lingling was Yang Yunhai''s daughter-in-law, give him 10000 people who dare not touch the sea.

 Chapter 1446

    Gu Juan didn''t expect that she had changed her face and made so many sacrifices that she didn''t make a splash, so she was destroyed.


    She was so unconvinced by the destruction.


    Unconvinced?


    Yang Yunhai will educate you until you are convinced.


    Kill it?


    Gu Juan did these things. If she died, it would be the greatest relief for her.


    Years later, when Gu Juan came out of prison, although she was only in her fifties, her hair was gray.


    Gu Juan really had no place to go, so she had to return to Qinshi again.


    This city that she has been gorgeous and ridiculous.


    Twenty years later, Qin City is more prosperous than before. Gu Juan searched for a long time before finding a basement to live in in Zhabei, which is very close to the railway station.


    Eighty yuan a month allows her to default and pay the rent when she earns money.


    Gu Juan also wanted to go to Gu Haojun and even wanted to know whether Wang Meili was still alive, but in the end, she endured it.


    Gu Haojun never came to see her once in those years when she was in prison.


    Even Wang Meili hasn''t seen her since she came once.


    Gu Juan had no resentment in her heart. It was false.


    However, decades of prison life has pulled all the thorns out of her body.


    "Yes, sorry, sorry." Gu Juan nodded to a little girl and said, "I will work hard."


    She needs this job to support herself now.


    A person in her fifties, in this era of knowledge or technology, she can only find a job in the back kitchen of a restaurant to help people clean up garbage and swill.


    "Come on, don''t be so impetuous in the future." The little girl said disgustedly, "this job is for you. Don''t come forward if you have nothing in the future. It''s dirty."


    Gu Juan hurriedly flattered with a smile and praised the girl who could be her daughter.


    "Tut Tut, if only we had such a relative." At this time, the chef in the restaurant looked at the picture on TV and said, "I heard that the famous painter is from Qinshi."


    "Didn''t he say that he was an autistic child when he was a child? That is, a fool?" Another man said, "how did you become a painter?"


    "You don''t understand that, so God is fair to everyone. Although this painter is a little autistic, he is a genius in painting."


    "I heard that his son is also very good." Another person said, "it''s a famous businessman in Qin City. He''s good at doing business."


    "Then do you think this is Lao Tzu or son?"


    "Of course, Lao Tzu is excellent. I heard that one of his paintings costs a lot of money internationally."


    "According to me, it should be my son. I heard that he is worth hundreds of millions now."


    "What you said is wrong. If I say it, the best one is the woman who can marry the painter and give birth to such an excellent son." The chef said, "tell me how powerful this woman is. She has the courage to marry an autistic person and have children for him."


    "This is definitely true love."


    "What, don''t you know? I once saw Lu jinzhe''s interview, saying that his mother had already passed away."


    "Hurry up, don''t get in the way here, and hurry to work." Seeing Gu Juan staring at the TV in a daze, the girl said impatiently, "this kind of person is not what people like you can think of."


    A poor old woman.


    On TV, what is being reported is the painting exhibition of Lu Guoqing, a noted painter in Qin City.

 Chapter 1447

    Gu Juan didn''t dare to say anything anymore, nodded in a panic, and then bowed her head and left.


    "Little sister, the person you''re looking for won''t be crazy?" Someone said.


    "Should... No." The girl is a little uncertain.


    When I looked at Gu Juan again, she had disappeared.


    When there was no one around the corner, Gu Juan stopped and leaned against the wall with her hands tightly covering her chest.


    LV Guoqing? LV Guoqing!


    She certainly hopes that what she hears and sees is not true.


    But over the years, LV Guoqing didn''t think about anything except painting. Although he was already in his fifties, he still didn''t look much different from that 20 or 30 years ago.


    Time seemed to leave no trace on him.


    Look at her again. Her hands have long been rough and shapeless, not to mention her face, because she has been transformed in prison for years and has not been maintained.


    Although she had not looked in the mirror for a long time, she knew that her face was as rough as a person in her sixties.


    But she is clearly in her early fifties.


    Gujuan couldn''t help thinking, if she didn''t dislike LV Guoqing, but married him like this, would it be different?


    And the child.


    Just now, I heard from them that LV Guoqing also has a son, who is also a very powerful man. He is very rich.


    If she had not thrown the child away at the beginning, but grew up with it alone, she would surely be living a life that everyone envies now, rather than now. She would be despised everywhere.


    Gu Juan regrets it.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret in this world.


    Gujuan thought for a while, and then slowly stood up and walked towards the direction of the hotel kitchen.


    Yes, she has a hump now.


    One year, several people fought in prison, and then she suffered. Someone broke her spine and lay in the hospital for a long time, but because she was not sent to the hospital in time, she had sequelae.


    Not only a little hunchback, but also a rainy day, the whole back of the waist hurts badly.


    "What did you just do?" Seeing her coming back, the girl said angrily, "hurry up and work. I want to be lazy the first day?"


    "No, I''m going now." Gu Juan quickly waved her hand and said.


    "OK, hurry up." The girl said, "I''ll be busy in a few days."


    "Ah?" Gu Juan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to tell you," the girl said proudly. "Our hotel has a grand banquet, so we have to be busy these days. You saw the characters on TV just now. Yes, the reception banquet for famous painters in Qin City is in our hotel."


    "What?" Gu Juan was stunned there.


    Famous painter?


    Is it LV Guoqing.


    Gu Juan quickly lowered her head, "I... I know."


    It''s good to know in advance, and there''s no time for it. In case of encountering, it''s still her own embarrassment.


    If Lu Guoqing had become famous and her son had become rich before she was imprisoned, she would certainly try her best to recognize them.


    But now, Gu Juan laughed at herself.


    She has become such a ghost. Is she going to ask for insult?


    What''s more, after all these years, who knows if there is anyone else around LV Guoqing?


    As for the child, Gu Juan had no courage to recognize it.


    What if he resented the things of that year, didn''t recognize her or wanted revenge?

 Chapter 1449

    The most important thing is that at night, there are often those old things knocking on her door, and even when she sometimes goes back, on the aisle, those people even deliberately reach out to touch her chest.


    Several nights, Gu Juan could hear someone stabbing her door with something in the middle of the night.


    Scared, she quickly blocked the door with all the places in the house that could block the door.


    She also thought about changing places, but there was nothing she could do. She had no money.


    Even now, with the job of doing chores in the back kitchen of the hotel, the salary is poor.


    "Besides, you wife thought you were still the eldest daughter of yellow flowers." Thinking about it, I saw the big yellow tooth opposite rubbing the dirt on her body while looking at her viciously and saying, "I''m lucky to see you."


    Especially, if he didn''t have money to go to the young lady, would he be able to look at such an old woman?


    Scared Gu Juan quickly locked the door.


    She knows that almost everyone here is watching. If she is attacked by this big yellow tooth tonight, more big yellow teeth will come tomorrow evening and the night after tomorrow.


    Then she won''t be like a free chicken in the future.


    Gu Juan was scared to death.


    No, absolutely not.


    Thinking of seeing Miss Zhou that day, she was so lofty that even the hotel manager was respectful to her.


    And she is just an assistant beside LV Guoqing.


    Hum... It''s just Lu Guoqing''s light to say it''s an assistant.


    If you let everyone know that Lu jinzhe is the child of her and LV Guoqing, what will those people think of her?


    What''s more, if she became Mrs. Lu, then the days after that would not be like this.


    At least, I will live a human life.


    And these people, who dares to look at her with that kind of filthy eyes?


    Who dares to look down on her?


    Gu Juan lay on the wooden bed, thinking about it.


    That night, Gu Juan had a dream.


    I dreamed that I had become a girl''s life again, and beside her stood a man, who smiled at her and stretched out a hand, and then led her to the stage.


    The audience was full.


    She can feel the envy and jealousy of those people.


    In her life, she has never been so concerned. That feeling is simply amazing.


    Gu Juan stood there proudly.


    In the crowd, she saw Miss Zhou, who was looking at her with malicious eyes.


    Gujuan smiled provocatively at her, "Guoqing, I don''t like that person."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll drive her away." The man beside said softly.


    Then, she saw Miss Zhou staring at her with a serious face, and then rushed around those people, "you stinky bastard, you''re so dirty."


    Gu Juan was startled. When she regained her consciousness, she found that she was distracted when taking out the garbage, and then dumped the garbage on a person.


    And this man is a chef in the kitchen.


    He just came out to smoke, and the old woman threw garbage on him.


    The chef slapped Gu Juan without even thinking about it.


    This slap almost knocked Gu Juan unconscious.


    "What? You smelly old woman, dare to stare at me." The chef raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap it. However, at this time, someone caught his hand.


    "It hurts... It hurts..." the cook frowned and shouted.


    "You... How..."


    Gu Juan was stunned when she saw someone coming.

 Chapter 1450

    The man stood there tall and straight, looking at the cook coldly, "what kind of man is beating a woman?"


    "I... I will never dare again." The cook was frightened by his aura and hurriedly said.


    The man shook off his hand and glanced at Gu Juan without saying anything.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gujuan stopped him behind.


    "Something?" Lu jinzhe frowned and glanced at the old woman in front of him.


    "Just... Thank you." Gu Juan looked at the face very similar to LV Guoqing, and said bitterly.


    "No." Lu jinzhe said faintly.


    It''s not because of her that she stopped, but because she didn''t like that man beating an elderly person like this.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will do this in this matter." Seeing that she was still following him, Lu jinzhe frowned and said.


    "I... I..."


    "Jin Zhe."


    Gujuan was about to speak when someone interrupted her.


    When she looked back, she saw that Miss Zhou was walking towards this side with a smile, "Why are you still here? Sir has been waiting."


    "OK, come right away." Lu jinzhe said.


    I''m very respectful. I didn''t treat her as cold and repellent as she was just now.


    "What happened to this woman?" Gujuan heard Miss Zhou ask LV jinzhe.


    "Nothing, just strangers." Lu jinzhe replied.


    stranger?!


    She is not a stranger.


    Gu Juan wanted to catch up.


    But Lu jinzhe and Miss Zhou got on the bus and left.


    "Wow, Miss Zhou was so happy." The waitress next to said enviously, "I heard that Mr. Lu treated her as his mother."


    "I''m really happy to have a son like Mr. Lu."


    "What son?" Gujuan said angrily.


    That man is obviously her son.


    "Why are you so angry?" The waitress said disgustedly, "besides, what we said is also true. Although Miss Zhou is not Mr. Lu''s biological mother, she is the same as her mother in Mr. Lu''s heart."


    "Yes, it''s said that Mr. Lu''s biological mother has passed away for many years. She''s really a poor woman. She''s not blessed."


    "You said that if that woman was still alive, she might be much happier now." One of them said, "Miss Zhou just took care of Mr. Lu before, and Mr. Lu was so kind to her."


    If my mother is still alive, it may be more filial.


    Gu Juan couldn''t hear anything. She only heard one sentence. It would be great if her mother was still alive.


    Dear mother, isn''t she Lu jinzhe''s dear mother?


    No, she can''t just be like this.


    Obviously, she is Lu jinzhe''s mother. Obviously, she can enjoy all the splendor and wealth. Why should she suffer here like this?


    This is not the life she wants to live.


    She can''t be old. She doesn''t enjoy a day of happiness, but dies alone.


    Moreover, these days, she also looked and inquired privately. Only then did she know how big LV jinzhe''s business was.


    That''s the richest man in Qin City.


    With such a son, she still eats leftover leaves from the kitchen every day? Live in a basement where you can''t see the sun all year?


    No, she wants to recognize her son.


    LV Guoqing can not want her, but she can not want LV jinzhe.


    It was a lump of meat that fell off her body. He couldn''t help but recognize her as a mother.


    Moreover, looking at the swaggering Miss Zhou all day, she was very uncomfortable. Didn''t she accidentally hit her?


    Look at her disdain.


    If you know that she is Lu jinzhe''s mother, how can you see her?

 Chapter 1451

    "Miss Zhou, someone at the door claims to be Mr. Xiao''s mother." Miss Zhou was dealing with something when she saw the servant come in and say.


    "Jinzhe''s mother?" Miss Zhou was dealing with things. She looked up from her desk and said with a smile, "don''t you know that Jin Zhe''s mother passed away when he was very young?"


    "However, the man said that he had a nose and eyes." The servant hesitated and said, "then I''ll drive her away."


    "Forget it, I''ll see you." Miss Zhou thought for a while and said.


    It''s better to be sparse than blocked. If people leave like this, what if she goes out and talks nonsense?


    "It''s bad for the reputation of their father and son." Miss Zhou finished and went downstairs.


    The servant thought it was the same, so he followed.


    Gu Juan looked at the place at the door in a panic. It''s been so long, why hasn''t anyone come out?


    Is that woman interfering?


    Yes, it must be her.


    If she comes back, won''t Miss Zhou''s status be guaranteed?


    Therefore, Gu Juan didn''t choose to go to LV Guoqing''s gallery or LV jinzhe''s company to find someone, but found out about LV Jinzheng''s home. It must be right to find LV jinzhe here.


    But she didn''t expect that Miss Zhou would be so shameless this year, and she had openly lived in the Lu family.


    She is a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    When Gu Juan saw Miss Zhou coming out with the help of the servant, she was all in trouble. She looked at the elegant Miss Zhou with red eyes. She seemed to see her contempt and disdain for herself in her eyes.


    That''s how she despises herself.


    Zhou Juan pulled her clothes uneasily.


    This dress is the best of all her clothes, but compared with the woman in front of her wearing a cheongsam with elegance everywhere, she is not only old but also very humble.


    It was this woman who took everything that belonged to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Miss Zhou said.


    Looking for her?


    Bah, when did she find her.


    "I''m looking for Jin Zhe." Gu Juan lowered her head to hide the hatred in her eyes.


    "Jin zhe?" Miss Zhou smiled, "you said you were jinzhe''s mother?"


    "Yes, I''m his mother." Gujuan raised her head and said firmly when she heard this.


    "This aunt," said Miss Zhou, "I don''t know why you said these words, but I want to tell you that our jinzhe''s mother has died early, so please don''t talk nonsense here to affect him."


    "It seems to me that your life is not very good. We won''t be fooled by such blackmail."


    "The reason why I ask you to come in is to make it clear to you that if I talk nonsense like this again, I don''t mind suing you for slander and blackmail."


    "You... I''m not blackmailing. I''m really jinzhe''s mother." Gu Juan screamed.


    Miss Zhou frowned and looked at Gu Juan, who was almost crazy, with a cold smile. "In recent years, we have seen too many people who want to get married or want to get close, but we haven''t seen people like you."


    "If you are still so stubborn, we will be blamed for calling the police."


    call the police?


    Gu Juan panicked all at once.


    She was released now because she behaved well and reduced her sentence. If she went in again, she would be in prison for the rest of her life.


    "No, you can''t call the police, you can''t." Gujuan frantically rushed up to stop Miss Zhou who was going to call, "I didn''t lie to you. My name is gujuan, and I''m Lu jinzhe''s mother."


    Gu Juan?


    Miss Zhou''s meal seemed to be the name of Lu jinzhe''s mother.


    "Let the police say." It seems that Miss Zhou, who has also done her homework, is even more angry. "I want to call the police."


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Juan looked at Miss Zhou with red eyes and suddenly took out a pair of scissors from her arms.

 Chapter 1452

    Kill her, kill her, kill her.


    Gu Juan is now full of this sentence.


    Kill this annoying woman, then she will be the mistress of the Lu family.


    Miss Zhou didn''t expect that she was just afraid that someone would have a bad reputation for LV Guoqing and his son. She met this woman.


    As a result, she was going to kill her.


    "Aunt Zhou."


    When Lu jinzhe came in, she happened to see Gu Juan stabbing Miss Zhou with scissors.


    "No." Lu jinzhe hurriedly strode up, took Gu Juan in his hand, and pushed her to the next wall.


    Gu Juan was hit on the head, and the blood on her forehead instantly flowed down.


    "Haha, you dead woman, dare to rob my son. Lu jinzhe is my son, and he is my son." Gu Juan shouted while covering her head.


    "Aunt Zhou, how are you?" Lu jinzhe anxiously held Miss Zhou and shouted with red eyes at the servant who had been stunned by the sudden accident, "call an ambulance."


    "Jin Zhe, i... I''m fine." Miss Zhou shook her head weakly.


    When Gu Juan''s scissors stabbed her, she instinctively retreated, plus Lu jinzhe pushed Gu Juan away in time, so the scissors did not stab deeply, but also shed a lot of blood.


    "Don''t talk, the ambulance will come soon." Lu jinzhe said in a panic.


    Miss Zhou is a noble person for him and his father. This generation has paid a lot to help them, and they have always treated her as a relative.


    They are relatives, relatives who support each other.


    And those close relatives who have nothing to do with love.


    Lu jinzhe looked at Gu Juan, who was leaning against the wall.


    Strong dislike and disgust.


    "Zhe Zhe, what''s the matter?" LV Guoqing hurried down the stairs and saw Miss Zhou, who was held by LV jinzhe and covered in blood, "what''s the matter with you


    A lot of blood, so scary.


    LV Guoqing trembled a little, but thinking that he was LV jinzhe''s father and wanted to protect him, he shook his fist and resisted the timidity in his heart and said, "zhe zhe... Is she all right? She''s not afraid, with her father and father."


    He hugged Lu jinzhe, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Thus, the three people were like this. Lu jinzhe held Miss Zhou in his arms, but he was held by LV Guoqing.


    These years, this stupid father is like this every time.


    Every time he encountered something, whether it was a failure in the mall or being bullied as a child, he would always hold him like this, pat him on the back and say, "no fear, dad is here, dad is here."


    Although he doesn''t look like a father at all, he even takes care of him many times.


    But he would always stand beside him and silently protect him in the way he thought his father should have.


    "Dad, it''s okay." Lu jinzhe shook his head.


    Gu Juan covered the blood on her forehead, but her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    I don''t know what happened just now. There was always an impulse to kill in her body, but after this impulse, plus the pain on her forehead, she calmed down.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the tingling feeling in my heart is even more obvious.


    All this obviously belongs to her.


    "Guoqing, I''m gujuan." Gu Juan thought of this, and her calm heart became impulsive again, "Jin Zhe, I''m your mother Gu Juan."


    Gu Juan?


    They haven''t heard this name for many years.


    And the woman in front of them, who disgusted them, actually said she was Gu Juan.


    The woman who hated her father for being a fool and hated herself for wanting to die when she was born unexpectedly said that she was Gu Juan.

 Chapter 1453

    This is probably the best joke that Lu jinzhe heard this year.


    Over the years, as his business has grown, LV Guoqing''s talent for painting has been recognized in all aspects, and more people have come to meet relatives.


    But no one dares to say that he is his biological mother.


    Because of what happened in those years, anyone who has an old man at home almost knows the sins Gu Juan made in those years.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Guoqing''s mother, Wang MEIXIA, who kept looking for Lu jinzhe, the child would have been tortured to death.


    You know, Lu jinzhe had serious autism when he was a child, and these were all the sins of Gu Juan.


    You say you don''t want children, so you can''t throw them away.


    Wang MEIXIA of the LV family has always been looking for this child.


    But Gu Juan threw the child away and lied to Wang MEIXIA that the child was dead.


    Not only that, when Wang MEIXIA almost found Lu jinzhe, they also did evil.


    Wang MEIXIA was deliberately prevented from finding anyone.


    Now, the woman actually said she was Gu Juan.


    Who gave her the courage to say that she was Gu Juan.


    "You said your name was gujuan? My mother?" Lu jinzhe said faintly, "are you sure?"


    "I..." Gu Juan was frightened by his faint eyes and stammered, "I... I''m Gu Juan, i... I''m your mother."


    Although what she did was not authentic, she was the one who gave birth to him.


    Without her, could he come to this world?


    One cannot be so ungrateful.


    devoid of gratitude?


    Lu jinzhe didn''t know where Gu Juan''s face came from to say this word.


    devoid of gratitude!


    She still has the face to say this word.


    I''m afraid the most ungrateful person in the world is Gu Juan.


    "You can''t be bad to me, otherwise... I''ll go to the government to sue you for being unfilial." Gu Juan said in a panic, "no, I''ll tell the media that you are unfilial."


    Now it''s not when she was in prison. The government didn''t care about these things.


    But Lu jinzhe is a genuine businessman and is so famous that the media must like to listen to these things.


    If she goes to the media and says, can Lu jinzhe still have a good life?


    She did her homework before she came.


    If such a scandal breaks out in the lvshi group, their shares will surely plummet.


    For those stocks and money, Lu jinzhe will also give her.


    Of course, these are the worst-case plans.


    But obviously, the worst time has come because of Miss Zhou.


    "Tell the media about me?" Lu jinzhe sneered, "that''s a good idea."


    what?


    Gu Juan stared, "are you... Aren''t you afraid that your stock will fall sharply?"


    This man is... He doesn''t want money?


    It''s not a matter of a little money. She heard that if the stock fell sharply, she would lose a lot.


    Up to now, even if Gu Juan''s face is different from that of the past, her selfishness and greed are exactly the same as that of the past.


    No need to do any DNA. Lu jinzhe can be sure that the person in front of him is his biological mother gujuan.


    What''s wrong with his quilt? It''s unexpectedly that such a close mother will be spread.


    "Sister in law Li, call the police." Lu jinzhe didn''t even have the desire to look at her more now. He was afraid that he would look at Gu Juan more and couldn''t control himself to break her into pieces.


    "Call... Call the police? Don''t call the police." Gu Juan was anxious when she heard that she was going to call the police. "I''m really your mother. I''m Gu Juan. You can see clearly."


    "I just want to call the police because I can see it clearly." Lu jinzhe pinched her arm and said coldly, "take a good look in the mirror."

 Chapter 1454

    Gu Juan in the mirror, with a ferocious face, didn''t say, and many places on her face have been deformed.


    Gu Juan hasn''t had a chance to look at herself in the mirror recently. Even if she does, she hurriedly takes a look in the basin when she washes her face in the morning.


    I haven''t read it carefully.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu jinzhe was suddenly pulled to a mirror in the living room, and she was scared herself.


    "No... this is not me... This is not me..." she covered her face and shouted.


    The woman in the mirror is simply terrible.


    It was her face after cosmetic surgery. Moreover, due to the limited level at that time, when she was old, her high nose collapsed, and her face was not only drooping but also full of wrinkles.


    There was no sign of Gu Juan at all.


    "I''m really your mother. I don''t believe we can test DNA." Gu Juan said.


    These are all things she knew after she came out.


    DNA can be tested whether it is biological or not, no matter whether it has been cosmetic surgery before.


    Hehe... I know so much.


    "But why should I test it with you?" Lu jinzhe said coldly.


    Testing DNA is an insult to him.


    Lu jinzhe said with a smile, "take it away, please."


    "No... don''t take me away, I don''t want to go to jail." Gu Juan said in a panic.


    If she had known this, she would not recognize them.


    "Guoqing, Guoqing, help me, I''m gujuan." Seeing that LV jinzhe was not moved by it, Gu Juan set her eyes on LV jinzhe again.


    It has to be said that this man looks much better than on TV. Moreover, standing there without talking is simply too charming.


    And LV Guoqing put all his eyes on LV jinzhe, "zhe Zhe, don''t be afraid, bad woman dad beat her away for you."


    With that, he picked up a cup on the table and threw it over.


    "Ah... It hurts." He hit exactly where Gu Juan hit the wall just now,


    The blood that had stopped flowing began to flow again.


    Until she was taken away by the police, Gu Juan was still shouting that she was Gu Juan and that she was Lu jinzhe''s son.


    But no one believed it.


    And she killed people because she was just released from prison, and she still killed people deliberately. In addition, the LV family was behind her, so the sentence was a little heavy.


    In this life, Gu Juan didn''t come out long before she went back to prison. Moreover, until her old death, she never came out of prison again.


    As for her face, as she gets older and older, it causes many complications in the later stage.


    Later, even my eyes began to lose sight.


    After a few years, his eyes will be completely blind.


    Gu Juan''s life in prison was even worse after she became blind.


    Coupled with these complications, her whole body seemed to be bitten by thousands of insects before the weather changed.


    It can be said that she spent the rest of her life in this pain.


    At present, when she couldn''t hold on, Gu Juan also wrote letters to LV jinzhe in prison, but they were all dead.


    Until many years later, when she was about to die, Lu jinzhe came.


    "Regret?" Lu jinzhe asked.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    A few years ago, Gu Juan''s voice was bad, and it was difficult to say anything. Now she can barely say two words when she sees Lu jinzhe.


    He knew it all.


    In prison these years, she said that she was Lu jinzhe''s mother, but she was laughed at. Even, she was taught many times because of this matter.


    I didn''t expect that he always knew.


    He didn''t recognize her.


    Gu Juan''s eyes widened.


    turn in one''s grave.


    Regret it?


    Regret!


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    At this point... Gu Juan''s story is over.

 Chapter 1455

    After what happened in the hotel that day, after the end of this mission, Wang Yuan hurried back to Kyoto with people.


    As for sun fan, he was given a warning by his unit when he went back. If there was another time, he would be dismissed directly.


    This is probably the first time in the history of the Foreign Affairs Bureau that someone has been warned and may be dismissed at any time.


    Sun fan was angry to death, but she did not dare to trouble Gu Lingling anymore.


    Gu Lingling was very happy.


    Before returning that day, Yang Yunhai went to see Gu Lingling off.


    It was also at this time that everyone knew that the wild man Gu Lingling provoked, as sun Fan said, was Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling''s legal husband.


    So, everyone looked at Sun fan''s expression is not good.


    Sun fan''s heart is too bad.


    Isn''t it because of the disagreement with Gu Lingling? How can you throw dirty water on people like this?


    Don''t you know how important celebrity is to a girl, who is also a girl?


    Besides, Gu Lingling is still married. If this is not done well, it can make the couple divorce. Believe it or not?


    Fortunately, Yang Yunhai didn''t believe these rumors.


    Otherwise, isn''t this a sin?


    Therefore, everyone''s attitude towards sun fan has been completely different since that day.


    Sun fan is hard to say.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, she could only stare angrily, but she dared not say anything.


    Gu Lingling ignored these and went to Wang Yuan to ask for leave with a leave slip.


    She is taking home leave.


    When she was in Haishi, Yang Yunhai told her to take a vacation to accompany him in the army after the completion of this task.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want the two people to get married and separate for such a long time, so she came back to take a vacation after dealing with the matter at hand.


    "Go well." Wang Yuan said with a smile, "young people should cultivate their feelings together."


    "Shameless." Sun fan scolded Tong Sha in a low voice, "she''s so cheerful that she gave us all her work."


    "Alas, there''s no way. Who calls someone a military sister-in-law?" Tong Sha said, "listen to my advice, Xiaofan. She is supported by someone, so we don''t have to fight with her."


    "I just can''t swallow it." Sun Fan said angrily, "wait, one day I will catch her fox tail."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll suffer." Tong Sha said, "I heard that a man fell in love with Gu lingling that day?"


    "You said it was a military marriage. If the apricot blossom came out of the wall, I heard it was going to jail." Tong Sha said casually, "but these are all my blind thoughts. Let''s work quickly."


    "Red apricots come out of the wall?" Sun fan smiled mysteriously as if he thought of something.


    But I didn''t find the pleasure of Tong Sha''s flash.


    "Lingling girl, there is your letter." As Gu Lingling drove past the door, the old man in the concierge said.


    Whose letter?


    After thanking the old man, Gu Lingling glanced at the words on the envelope, and then the smile on the corner of her mouth could not be covered up.


    It turned out that Zhao Sien was coming back.


    The Zhao family sent Zhao Sien abroad to study abroad. She didn''t attend her wedding this time.


    However, no one came, but the gifts had already been sent across the sea.


    Yao Jingsong lost for a long time.


    This time, I will be very happy to know that Zhao Sien is back.


    After collecting the letter and filling the car with the things he bought in advance, Gu Lingling drove to Qin City, Yang Yunhai''s army.

 Chapter 1456

    Because there were too many things to take, she planned to drive there.


    The car was a dowry from Yao Jingsong when he got married.


    Yao Jingsong has done a lot of business in the past two years, especially in foreign trade. He bought her this car from abroad, the only one in China.


    It was supposed to give her a red car. Gu Lingling thought the red car was too flashy, so she changed to a white car.


    But even so, when she drove to work on the first day, it still caused a commotion, because there were really no private cars in their unit to work.


    Gu Lingling was the first.


    Of course, there are people who say sour words. For example, sun Fan said to Tong Sha, "life is good, just marry well."


    But not everyone has a good life.


    Moreover, as Gu Lingling is now, marrying Yang Yunhai is not a high marriage at all.


    Don''t forget the Su family and the Tian family.


    But they are unwilling to admit that they have always thought of Gu Lingling as a village girl.


    Liu Yating returned to the army after graduation, but was not in his father''s unit, but was assigned to the technology department.


    Gu Lingling bought a lot of food for Liu Yating and Liu Yaxin, and bought some clothes and food for her little niece. Liu juanhao is pregnant again, and Gu Lingling bought her some pregnant women''s milk powder and nutrition.


    In recent years, Gu Haojun still sends her living expenses every month. The money is not much, but it has never been cut off.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want it, but every time he would send it in another way.


    Later, I simply stopped talking, but I buy a lot of things and send them back every quarter.


    Gu Haojun and Liu juanhao have also said no many times, but they have been sending it like this.


    When a white car drives to the gate of the military region, it needs to be registered.


    "Sister in law, you ask the captain to apply for a travel permit for you, so that it will be convenient to get in and out in the future." The little soldier of the guard regiment blushed and said to Gu Lingling.


    "OK, thank you." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    The little soldier''s face is even redder.


    Today''s weather is very good. Many families in the family area take their children outside to bask in the sun and chat.


    When Gu Lingling''s car came, the family members were still talking, "whose car is this? It''s really beautiful."


    "White, not a car in the army."


    "Look, the driver is still a woman. It''s really awesome."


    "Oh, look, she got off the bus. She looks really good."


    "Look at that small figure. It''s better than the pillar of the literary troupe. It''s much more provocative." A sister-in-law said with a smile.


    Because there are children, their words are still obscure, but everyone knows the meaning of her words. It''s more provocative at night.


    Liu juanhao is also in the crowd.


    However, as for her sisters in law who often make pornographic jokes, she always smiles and listens with shame.


    The second year after Gu Haojun was transferred back, they applied for a house for the army.


    But this time, when I saw the person coming down, I was stunned.


    "This... Why does this person look so familiar?" Liu juanhao stood up holding her stomach and said.


    "Oh, this... This is my sister-in-law coming back." Liu Juan patted her head, "this... I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is it becoming beautiful again."


    Then he shouted to his playing daughter, "Miaomiao, come back quickly, your aunt is back."


    Aunt?


    Miaomiao threw down the sandbag in her hand and stood up, "really? My aunt is back?"


    She likes her aunt best.


    At this time, Gu Lingling also saw Liu juanhao and Miao Miao.

 Chapter 1457

    Yang Yunhai''s house is the second floor of the regiment building, and the left row of it is the battalion building, while Gu Haojun''s battalion building is just behind Yang Yunhai''s regiment.


    "Aunt." Miaomiao ran towards the white car with her legs.


    Gu Lingling laughed at the sound.


    She often called Gu Haojun and talked with Miaomiao for a long time every time, so although she didn''t come back much, she suddenly recognized Miaomiao''s voice.


    "Aunt, it''s really you who came back." Miaomiao rushed into Gu Lingling''s arms,.


    "Yes, my aunt is back." Gu Lingling scraped her nose and said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    Miaomiao nodded vigorously, "very happy."


    She spoke earlier. Gu Lingling bought her many books for Liu juanhao to read. Now Miaomiao has learned a lot of words although she has not been in kindergarten.


    "Miaomiao''s aunt?"


    Someone in the crowd said in doubt, "is it Gu Juan? I heard that she hasn''t been seen for several years?"


    "Don''t you know that?" Someone answered her and said, "there are two girls in Gu''s family. The one you are talking about is Gu''s own sister, but they have a bad relationship."


    "This is Gu Lingling, the cousin of battalion commander Gu."


    "She is Gu Lingling." The person was surprised and said that she was a newcomer for a short time. Knowing this, she also heard the intermittent gossip of the old women in the army courtyard, "it seems that she is called the same name as the daughter-in-law of our brigade commander."


    "What is it like? It''s the same person." The person beside said with a smile.


    The man smashed his mouth. "I''m a good boy. The daughter-in-law of our brigade commander''s family is so handsome. No wonder she will marry him."


    "He is not only beautiful, but also a top student of Kyoto University. You may not know that he is new here. This Ling Ling has a great reputation in our military region."


    "Isn''t your eldest brother in the military region tutorial class? Do you know who did it?" The sister-in-law next to her asked her.


    "Who? Didn''t the army get it for our army kids?" The woman and man''s name is Shi Changhai, and everyone is used to calling her Changhai''s.


    "Troops?" The fat sister-in-law next to her suppressed her mouth, "the army doesn''t care about this."


    It''s good to provide them with life support for the army, and then take care of the children''s study, so they can''t be tired to death?


    "Who is that?" Chang Hai''s family asked.


    "That''s her." The fat sister-in-law pointed to Gu Lingling, who took Miaomiao''s hand and sweetened the children around the car. "She did it."


    "She!" Some of the Changhai family couldn''t believe it. "I''m a good girl. The captain''s wife is too good."


    Looking thin and small, how can you do things so amazing?


    "Mom, the candy given by aunt is delicious." Just as he said this, he saw his daughter running over excitedly with a candy, "I''ve never eaten such delicious candy."


    Big white rabbit.


    "This sugar is not cheap. Eat it quickly." Fat sister-in-law said, "it''s not my boast. What I admire most in our military region is Gu Lingling."


    Why?


    "How many military wives in our military region can make such excellent ones as her?" Fat sister-in-law said, "anyway, ask me who I thank most in my life? Except our army, that''s her."


    "Without her, how could our eldest brother be admitted to military school?"


    I''m afraid he was sent to the army by his father long ago.


    But these are all soldiers, and there is a big gap with others'' military schools.

 Chapter 1458

    "Why are you back now?" Liu Juan looked at the things stuffed in a car. "With so many things, do you want to live here?"


    "Well, there are more than 20 days off." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''ve brought you some things. I''ll buy more if I buy."


    "And spend money indiscriminately." Liu Juan said angrily.


    "To earn money is to spend it." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "how are you doing recently? I bought you some pregnant women''s milk powder. My mother drank it very well."


    Liu Juan''s good stomach is a little more pregnant than Wang Shuyun''s, and she is a month older.


    "Your brother ordered milk for Miaomiao and me." Liu juanhao said, "take these things back for your mother-in-law to drink."


    "What did sister-in-law say?" Gu Lingling pretended to be angry. "Don''t you treat me as a sister?"


    "You." Liu Juan said with a wry smile, "thank you."


    Gu Lingling has helped them too much in the past two years. It seems that she doesn''t know what to say except to say thank you.


    "It''s out of the question for my family to say this." Seeing that Liu Juan wanted to help her take things, he said, "put these things here first, and let my brother and Yunhai take them later."


    Two people went upstairs with things they needed.


    "Is Ling Ling coming?" Not far away, I met several people, all sisters in law who were just basking in the sun here, "I''m sure I didn''t buy anything after watching you come, so we took a la carte from home."


    No wonder everyone rushed home when they saw Gu Lingling coming just now.


    It turned out that I ran back to get something.


    "No, sisters in law, I have them at home." Liu Juan said with a laugh.


    "Your family is yours, and what we take is our will." The fat sister-in-law smiled and said, "Ling Ling rarely came to the army. We finally met once. Your sister-in-law can''t compete with us."


    "Yes, take it. We planted it ourselves. Have a try." One of the sisters in law said.


    "Thank you, sisters in law." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    There are not many things, but as they say, they are all a little intention.


    Of course, there are also those who say sour words.


    "It''s the same as a fairy coming to earth. Every time I come to the army, I''m afraid others don''t know that she does the same thing."


    In a room upstairs, several people who were originally sitting gathered on the balcony and looked down.


    It was Liu Qiaolian who sent something in the post office and asked Gu Lingling to borrow 50 cents.


    In her arms, she was holding a son who was almost four years old and still had a runny nose and ate his thumb.


    "Who calls someone else Yang Yunhai''s wife now?" Lying on the sofa, Liu Xiaoqin said bitterly, biting the apple.


    "Bah, it''s just a fox spirit." Liu Qiaolian said angrily.


    The others also echoed the Tao.


    Liu Xiaoqin was in a better mood. "Oh, stop talking. If captain Yang heard it, we can stand it."


    Originally, they lived opposite Yang Yunhai, but now, their family still lives in the camp building, while Yang Yunhai has moved to the regimental building next door.


    Although there is only one word difference, the treatment inside is completely different.


    It''s bigger than their room, and there are also wardrobes and shoe cabinets in it. The kitchen is also made of fashionable cabinets. The new building is much more beautiful than their old houses.


    But Jiang Jiuming has been in that position for the past two years and can''t move.


    But fortunately, although he can''t move, he still has a little power in his hand. Coupled with his operation in the past two years, he still has some prestige in the team.


    Therefore, these talents will post it.

 Chapter 1459

    After Yang Yunhai came back, he could smell the smell of food when he walked into the corridor.


    I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth.


    "It''s so delicious. I haven''t eaten the food cooked by my sister for a long time." Gu Haojun, who followed him, said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai looked at him with disgust.


    I suddenly feel that this brother-in-law is very eye-catching.


    He hasn''t eaten it for a while.


    However, when he got home, Yang Yunhai thought it was not only his brother-in-law, but also the little girl.


    Can''t you eat well?


    Why do you have to nest in Gu Lingling''s arms?


    Yang Yunhai said he was disgusted, but he couldn''t do anything about Miaomiao, so he had to look at Gu Haojun coldly.


    Take care of your daughter. What''s this?


    And feed their family Ling Ling.


    He doesn''t have such high treatment.


    Just thinking, there was suddenly a piece of spare ribs in the bowl. Looking up, Gu Lingling squinted and smiled at him, "your favorite braised spare ribs."


    In a word, Yang Yunhai, who was still releasing cold air, was cured.


    It turned out that the ribs were specially made for him.


    No wonder it tastes so delicious.


    Gu Haojun, "..."


    It seems that one thing falls to another.


    Looking at the interaction between his sister and Yang Yunhai, Gu Haojun felt that his previous worries were really unnecessary.


    These two people are as good as ever.


    He dried the dog food.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai accompanied Gu Lingling to deliver things.


    When she arrived at Liu Jianping''s house, Liu Yaxin was lying on the table doing her homework. Seeing Gu Lingling come in, she rubbed her eyes first, and then jumped down happily, "sister Lingling, you''re here."


    "Call your sister-in-law." Yang Yunhai said seriously.


    "But I still like to call my sister." Liu Yaxin pursed her lips and said.


    I always feel that calling my sister-in-law is not as kind as calling my sister-in-law.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Wang Shuxia happily took Gu Lingling''s hand, "in the blink of an eye, you are married. I was sighing when I saw you wearing a wedding dress that day."


    When she first came home, it seemed that it happened yesterday.


    In the blink of an eye, she was married.


    "By the way, please help me pay attention to see if there is any good boy introduced to Yating. The boy still doesn''t talk about an object until now. I''m so anxious." Thinking of her eldest daughter, Wang Shuxia was worried.


    She used to be like a tomboy, but later she looked like a girl with Gu Lingling.


    I was admitted to the military academy as I wished, but now I don''t talk about any object.


    She is in a hurry.


    I didn''t like several of them.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Maybe Ya Ting''s fate hasn''t arrived." She got married early because Yang Yunhai''s big pig hoof caught her eye in advance.


    She got married early at her age.


    Just after the legal age, I got married, whining


    Liu Yating is not old at all.


    However, Gu Lingling thought that the reason why Liu Yating didn''t talk about it until now was that there should be someone she liked.


    "Hey... I''m just afraid that she hasn''t come out yet and can''t forget that person." Wang Shuxia sighed and said.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "I''ll ask her in private." Gu Lingling patted Wang Shuxia''s hand and said.


    What happened in those years actually hit Liu Yating a lot.


    Later, I also trained in Kyoto and slowly came out with Gu Lingling.


    However, up to now, I haven''t talked about any object.


    As soon as Gu Lingling gets married, Hao Lianlian will get married next year. Can Wang Shuxia not worry?

 Chapter 1460

    Dinner was eaten at Wang Shuxia''s house.


    Wangshuxia specially called Liu Yating and called her back for a meal.


    In the evening, it was hot pot. Yang Yunhai got a hot pot stove from the canteen of his unit. In the afternoon, he went to get half a lamb leg. Gu Lingling stewed it for a while. When he had dinner in the evening, the thick white soup looked very attractive.


    It''s early winter now, and there aren''t many fresh vegetables, but Gu Lingling''s pot bottom is so delicious that even with Chinese cabbage and radish and sweet potato, it tastes delicious.


    Even Liu Jianping shouted "happy" after a meal.


    After dinner, the couple slowly walked back from the Liu family. Gu Lingling was held by Yang Yunhai all the way.


    I also met some little soldiers. Seeing the way they held hands, I greeted Yang Yunhai with a red face.


    "It''s all you." Gu Lingling blushed and stared at Yang Yunhai.


    Ask him not to hold hands, but to hold hands.


    "I don''t break the law by holding my daughter-in-law''s hand." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    They haven''t seen each other for many days since the sea market that day. This time, it shows that the little dot of his brother-in-law''s family robbed him of his daughter-in-law. Later, Liu Yaxin ran out. He didn''t have a chance to make love with his daughter-in-law for half a day.


    "Go back and hold it." Gu Lingling said, "it''s embarrassing for those soldiers to see."


    "Then I''ll ask them not to come tomorrow." Yang Yunhai sneered.


    Every rabbit is very brave. Don''t think he doesn''t know. This big night, he came to say hello to him, just to see his daughter-in-law.


    On weekdays, if you look like him from afar and don''t hurry away in fear?


    Where is it like today.


    "Hello, Captain and sister-in-law."


    Just thinking, two more came to salute him, but the eyes always glanced at Gu Lingling, "sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Yunhai kicked him.


    "Wang Chengzhu, the leader of the second platoon, now takes your platoon to run 30 times around the playground." Yang Yunhai looked at the second platoon leader who was kicked by himself and said.


    Ah?


    "Captain, our platoon?" Wang Chengzhu was a little surprised, "why..."


    "Thirty five laps." Yang Yunhai continued.


    Ah?


    Wang Chengzhu covered his mouth wrongfully.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because he greeted his sister-in-law? He said that his sister-in-law was beautiful, and then their platoon was unlucky.


    Hum, the captain is too bad.


    If it''s OK to punish him alone, it''s just that he punished them as well. This... How can he go back to see those smelly boys?


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She thought these people were just met by chance, but she didn''t think they came to see her specially.


    I couldn''t help blushing.


    Seeing that Yang Yunhai wanted to punish them, Gu Lingling quietly pulled Yang Yunhai''s sleeve, "Yun Hai."


    Seeing her blushing face, Yang Yunhai knew that she was shy. His eyes couldn''t help but soften when he looked at her. He said to Wang Chengzhu, "you go to run for 40 laps, and you''ll be there to supervise."


    This... This is not punishing them, right?


    "Sister in law, it''s very kind of you." Wang Chengzhu saluted Gu Lingling gratefully, "thank you, sister-in-law, thank you."


    Say run again.


    "These smelly boys." Yang Yunhai laughed angrily.


    Why don''t you know? Thank him?


    However, he did not punish them just because of Gu Lingling''s silent plea.

 Chapter 1461

    When she got home, Gu Lingling was knocked by someone who couldn''t wait as soon as the light in the room was turned on.


    "Yun... Woo..." Gu Lingling had not had time to make a sound, but was already submerged in Yang Yunhai''s affectionate long kiss.


    "Hum..."


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In short, when Gu Lingling was a little conscious, she was already lying in bed.


    And I don''t know when he stripped off his clothes.


    This villain.


    "Sea of clouds... Brother Yang..." Gu Lingling was so uncomfortable that she twisted her body and shouted, "don''t..."


    But when she opened her eyes and saw his scarlet eyes, she couldn''t say anything she refused.


    "You... You gently... Slowly..." Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai murmured back.


    The action of his men has never stopped.


    Gu Lingling knew that what is a little farewell better than a new marriage?


    At this moment, she realized that when she was in Haishi, she thought she had fed Yang Yunhai, but in fact, he was only seven minutes full at most.


    At that time, it would be strange for Yang Yunhai to get her out of bed if she hadn''t considered that she had business the next day.


    But now it''s different. She can sleep as long as she wants tomorrow.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t care about the sea market at all, just like a glutton who couldn''t eat enough, he asked Gu Lingling again and again.


    If he wasn''t worried that her petite body would be unbearable, he might be able to eat her all night.


    How Gu Lingling fell asleep that night, she didn''t know.


    She only knew that she begged the villain to let her go, but someone not only didn''t let her go, but also pestered her with many blushing and shy words.


    This bad guy doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Gu Lingling finally fell asleep and was carried by Yang Yunhai to the bathroom for a bath.


    Originally, a certain animal could not bear it when taking a bath, but the girl was too fragile. Just now, he was already very menglang. If he wanted her again now, she would definitely not talk to her tomorrow.


    However, he asked her so madly last night, and Yang Yunhai worried that she would be angry.


    Gu Lingling saw that he had a reaction again and wanted to hit him, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm, so he had to bite hard on his shoulder.


    This bad guy!


    Animals!


    Hum... She doesn''t want to come to the army. It''s too terrible. She wants to go home.


    Baby wants to go home!


    "Sorry, baby." Yang Yunhai didn''t care about being bitten by her. He coaxed the girl in his arms with a good temper... No, it''s a little woman, "you''re really delicious."


    I can''t wait to swallow it.


    "You also said." Gu Lingling pursed her mouth.


    This person is very cold on weekdays, but in bed he is almost like a different person, but he has to force her to say something he likes to hear.


    Soldier ruffian.


    Who used to think he had the temperament of a Confucian general?


    I thought it was an iceberg, but I didn''t expect that it was an active volcano that could eject magma.


    This is the rhythm that will melt her.


    "OK, baby, stop talking, stop talking." Yang Yunhai kissed her shoulder again, and then he took her out.


    Then Gu Lingling fell asleep like this.


    The next day, Yang Yunhai went to the army refreshed, but poor Gu Lingling slept until noon. If it weren''t for her hunger, she might still be able to sleep until the evening.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came.

 Chapter 1462

    "Awake?"


    Yang Yunhai put the rice on the table, walked in and looked at her lying on the bed with a lazy look. She came over and hugged her painfully, "baby, I''m sorry, I was wrong last night."


    It''s too hard.


    "Don''t hold me." Gu Lingling wanted to push him away, but she still had no strength.


    This bull.


    As a result, at noon, she was still lying in bed, and Yang Yunhai fed her dinner. "You continue to sleep, and I''ll come back to cook in the afternoon."


    He took lunch in the canteen, but she can''t always eat in the canteen.


    Yang Yunhai thought that the kitchen would get fresh beef today, and the girl liked to eat beef, so he thought of coming back to cook for her in the evening.


    He is now a good cook.


    Of course, making dumplings is not difficult for him now.


    Gu Lingling ignored him.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair with a smile, "I''ll get you some fruit to eat."


    Then he walked out with a smile.


    Angry Gu Lingling threw a pillow and hit it, but it didn''t hit him.


    How angry!


    As a result, the irritating man kindly picked up the pillow and put it beside the bed, "good, huh?"


    Good wool!


    She wants to bite now.


    "I won''t come again." Gu Lingling twisted her head to the side and said angrily.


    Although he later smeared her there, she was still very uncomfortable and swollen badly.


    This man is too ignorant of moderation.


    "Sorry, Ling Ling." Yang Yunhai lay down and hugged her across the quilt. "You should also be considerate of me. After being a monk for so many years, I finally broke the precept, so I couldn''t control it for a moment."


    The key is that the wedding night didn''t dare to ask her much because it was the first night. As a result, it was on duty the next day.


    Well, I finally met her in Haishi, but thinking of her having to work, I didn''t eat enough seriously.


    This time without scruples, it is a small farewell to win the wedding.


    From small to large, this is his only indulgence.


    "You are so delicious." Kissing her ear, Yang Yunhai''s cello like voice rang in her ear.


    It can make people intoxicated.


    "Tease me again." Gu Lingling covered her ears.


    Knowing that she likes to listen to his voice best, coupled with such a affectionate voice, she will fall uncontrollably.


    This man is too bad.


    "Haha, you found it." Yang Yunhai smiled, "I''ll get you an apple and get up to eat later."


    With that, he went to the kitchen. After a while, he brought a plate of apples that were peeled, cut into teeth and placed neatly.


    It''s very beautiful and makes people have an appetite.


    Even though she had eaten some rice just now, she couldn''t help eating two teeth of apples.


    "I''ll eat it later, so hurry up." Gu Lingling lies down again.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her, "OK."


    When she left, she put a book beside her bed, which was a pure foreign language book. Gu Lingling brought it to pass the time when she came.


    Kissed her again and said something, but Gu Lingling didn''t hear it and fell asleep sleepily.


    When I woke up again, I was woken up by a knock on the door.


    Who is this point?


    She stood up and looked in the mirror vaguely. Yang Yunhai changed her pajamas later. Er... She can go out and meet people.


    When I opened the door, it turned out that Liu Yaxin was coming.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, she said happily, "sister Ling Ling, you finally opened the door."


    Looking at the way she just woke up, she said differently, "didn''t you sleep all night last night? Why are you still sleeping now?"


    This is too sleepy.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Well, she didn''t sleep all night last night.


    Cry!

 Chapter 1463

    Gu Lingling remembered that when Yang Yunhai left, he seemed to tell her that Liu Yaxin would come later.


    As a result, she was so sleepy that she didn''t hear at all.


    "My cousin is too bad. I wanted to come in the morning, but he didn''t let me come." As soon as Liu Yaxin entered the door, he complained to Gu Lingling, "you don''t know. My things are ready, but I can''t use them."


    In the morning, she wanted to invite Gu Lingling to play with her and several good friends, and took out her favorite snacks. As a result, she was strangled at the door by a special phone call from Yang Yunhai.


    Not even the door.


    In the afternoon, I finally waited and waited, and then came nervously to knock on the door.


    Liu Yaxin came with her, as well as her two classmates, who had heard Gu Lingling''s name before. This time, thinking that they could finally see a real person, they came with Liu Yaxin.


    "Sorry, wait for me first. I''ll be right away." Looking at the surprised appearance of the two girls, Gu Lingling really wanted to bite him again if Yang Yunhai was here.


    I bit too lightly last night.


    Her image, ah, is all destroyed.


    The other two girls smiled kindly, "we disturbed you."


    When Gu Lingling went into the room to change clothes, the two girls asked Liu Yaxin, "is she really the legendary Gu Lingling?"


    What time are you still sleeping?


    How does it feel different from the legend.


    "Hehe, yes." Liu Yaxin said with a smile, "maybe it''s too early to get up in the morning."


    Gu Lingling in the room, "..."


    Tears flow!


    I specially chose a dress that looked more dignified and generous to go out, hoping to retrieve my image.


    When Yang Yunhai came back, Gu Lingling was talking happily with three girls.


    And her image was completely recovered in this conversation.


    Of course, if Yang Yunhai didn''t come back, if his face wouldn''t be so cold, she thought they would have a happier chat.


    As soon as the three girls saw Yang Yunhai, they all stood up in a hurry, even Liu Yaxin was no exception.


    Find an excuse and run away.


    No way, Yang Yunhai''s face is too ugly.


    "I''m so tired, and I don''t deserve those hairy girls to say anything." Afraid that Liu Yaxin would disturb Gu Lingling, he also specially called Liu Yaxin to ask her not to come to Gu Lingling.


    Even when she left at noon, she told Gu lingling that if someone knocked on the door, she pretended not to hear and continued to sleep.


    Who knows, once you come back, one Liu Yaxin is not enough, but two more.


    Look at the snacks on the table and melon seed peel. It should have been a long time.


    The Scout detected this with great acuity, and then got angry.


    His wife hasn''t talked with him for so long.


    "It''s easy for you to say." Gu Lingling twisted his arm with a small hand, but someone''s arm was all muscles, like screwing on a stone. Finally, he could only hammer him angrily, "you give me time to chat."


    Who was the person who knocked her down as soon as she came back last night?


    She wants to chat, but he also wants to give her time and energy.


    "OK, let''s lie in bed and chat tonight." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes.


    She didn''t believe that.


    With so much energy, can he just chat in bed?


    No wonder!


    "I promise." Yang Yunhai smiled and said, "I promise I won''t touch you."


    "What did you say?" Gu Lingling looked at him suspiciously.


    "I said." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose with his dough hand.


    How cute!

 Chapter 1464

    In the evening, Yang Yunhai cooked beef noodles.


    He was strong, and his noodles were well mixed. The beef soup was brought back from the canteen.


    The beef soup was stewed in the canteen all afternoon, and it was very delicious.


    Beef is also ready-made.


    Gu Lingling, who ate a bowl of beef noodles, was very smooth. There was nothing more comfortable than this.


    "What do you want to talk about? Hmm?" After dinner, seeing Gu Lingling''s disgusted appearance, Yang Yunhai, who originally wanted to take her out for a walk and snack, changed his strategy. The two of them lay on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.


    In other words, the camp building where he used to live had little furniture, except for a bed and a table. Basically, there was no furniture.


    It was later that Gu Lingling came to the kitchen and added some pots and pans.


    When he moved into the tuanzhi building, Yang Yunhai was looking for furniture.


    No furniture?


    What''s the use of his little daughter-in-law?


    Joke, he also wants to use these furniture to attract Gu Lingling.


    Therefore, the furniture in the regiment office building was all brought by him from Kyoto.


    At that time, the life of furniture brought back was on fire in the courtyard.


    The families here basically don''t buy any new furniture.


    Why?


    Isn''t there a saying called iron barracks and flowing soldiers?


    Because it''s not a place to live for a lifetime, the furniture in many families is the furniture of people who want to leave.


    First, it''s cheap, and second, it doesn''t bother.


    Of course, it''s mainly cheap.


    After all, the monthly allowance for soldiers is not much now, and there are really not many big money like Yang Yunhai.


    Look at the furniture. It''s really beautiful.


    Of course, many people are just jealous.


    But it does worry other people who are just getting married or preparing to get married.


    Are they all married? Is this a big gap?


    Of course, these Gu Lingling just came to the army, naturally did not know.


    When Yang Yunhai said he wanted to chat, Gu Lingling rolled his eyes. "I don''t want to talk."


    She lay on his lap watching TV, "isn''t that good?"


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Just married, how can I feel abandoned by my daughter-in-law?


    At this time, a white bird flew in.


    Gu Lingling got up happily, "Xuexue, you''re here."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Look, a broken bird has a higher status than him.


    Feng Mou glanced discontentedly at an ugly bird that followed in.


    It''s really useless. It''s been so long that I can''t even make a bird.


    Blackbird''s heart is stuffed.


    Where is she out of control?


    It''s really that the hostess is so charming that she is also jealous.


    This is not, just get a new fruit, its family''s dear Snowbird came to the hostess to offer a treasure.


    In other words, the fruit came out with great difficulty. She left it to Snowbird, but the guy used it to please the mistress.


    Hum... Kind plug.


    "Is this for me?" Gu Lingling happily followed the Snowbird''s feathers, "eh? Your recent feathers are so beautiful."


    It''s whiter and smoother than when she first saw it.


    The Snowbird was praised and looked up proudly.


    He even glanced at Yang Yunhai, who was standing there with a dark face.


    Although the heart is very afraid, but with the mistress, it is so timid.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    This bird! Dare to provoke him!


    Blackbird, "..."


    Cover your eyes with feathers and don''t want to see your favorite male bird anymore.


    Is this the rhythm of death?


    Sooner or later, the hostess will leave here. Do you still want to go to Kyoto with her?

 Chapter 1465

    Gu Lingling woke up in the wake of the army''s wake-up call the next day, and Yang Yunhai had left.


    She rubbed her eyes.


    Last night, someone really chatted with her in bed for a while and then went to bed with her. Although at night, she could still feel the heat there, and there was always something hard poking at her.


    Although someone took several cold showers this evening.


    But he didn''t really touch her.


    When she woke up the next day, Gu Lingling gradually slowed down.


    After cleaning up the house, Gu Lingling heard someone knocking at the door. Gu Lingling thought it was Liu Yaxin coming again and admired Liu Yaxin''s courage.


    Yesterday, in the high-pressure atmosphere of Yang Yunhai, I was able to find her so early today.


    When the door opened, Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang were standing behind the fat sister-in-law. Seeing Gu Lingling open the door, the fat sister-in-law smiled and said, "sister Gu, we are going to go to the mountain forest town to find some mountain goods later. Do you want to go with us?"


    They were originally close to the mountain, so it was convenient for them to go out of the mountain to Qinshi.


    But more often, I go to a town in the mountains to buy some game and mountain products.


    Especially now it''s late autumn, and I don''t know when it''s going to snow. I can eat it while I can go to the market to buy some mountain goods and store them for the winter.


    "Well, come in and have a seat, sister-in-law. I''ll be right away." Gu Lingling invited people in with a smile.


    The fat sister-in-law is close because her son got Gu Lingling''s help and was admitted to college. As for Mo Hongying and Zhang lanfan, Gu Lingling was able to talk with them when he was in the army.


    "Tut tut... I wanted to visit the house after watching so many furniture come in. It''s really comfortable." The fat sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "Yes, this kind of sofa is my favorite style, but it''s a pity that our old stubborn doesn''t agree to change it." Mo Hongying said helplessly.


    "Come on, don''t bother." Zhang Lanfang, who has a good relationship with her, laughed and joked, "your sofa hasn''t been changed for long, hasn''t it? Just like you, Mo Yang, who likes the new and hates the old, Lao Ge is right not to agree."


    Gu Lingling smiled, took out melon seeds to greet them, and went to change clothes by herself, "sister-in-law, what else do you need to bring?"


    She has no experience in purchasing, so it''s right to ask more.


    "Take a big basket or cloth bag." Fat sister-in-law said, "there is a shuttle bus in our base, and we''ll take the bus."


    "OK." She said and went to find the bag.


    It happened that there was a cloth bag at home to hold things. She took it just right.


    "Sister, this dress is really beautiful." The fat sister-in-law looked at the sportswear Gu Lingling was wearing. "I remember whether our captain Yang also had a suit of this suit."


    Gu Lingling blushed.


    She didn''t expect her fat sister-in-law to have such a good memory.


    "Fat sister-in-law is handy, and her work on the sewing machine is even better, so she is naturally sensitive to these beautiful clothes." Mo Hongying said, "to tell you the truth, I secretly asked my fat sister-in-law to make a suit after captain Yang''s clothes."


    "But Lao Ge won''t let her wear it." Zhang Lanfang said with a smile, "it would be misunderstood to say that if she wore it, it would be the same as captain Yang''s."


    Die or die.


    Give Mo Hong Yingqi.


    Then sportswear can only be worn at home at night.


    What''s the use?


    She wants to wear it for a show. Who wants to show that shameless dress.


    Gu Lingling''s heart moved when she heard this.

 Chapter 1466

    When the four people went to the base square to take a bus, they found that there were already many military wives waiting there.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to meet Liu Qiaolian and Liu Xiaoqin.


    Both of them have a basket in their hands. They should also buy mountain products.


    But think about it, the conditions are better now than in previous years. Buy some mountain products and store them for the new year.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Liu Qiaolian flattened her mouth and quietly bit her ears with Liu Xiaoqian, "see, a group of lackeys."


    Liu Xiaoqin laughed sarcastically and held his stomach. "Some people are so shameless."


    It''s not ashamed of a man who is old enough to curry favor with someone who can be his own daughter. She will lose all her old face.


    If Liu Xiaoqin hates Gu Lingling, the first one is fat sister-in-law.


    There was no other reason. Jiang Jiuming, a man in her family, had a good chance to go to the intermediate class and then transfer to the position of chief of staff the year before last. As a result, a man ran out on the way and was robbed.


    This man is the man of fat sister-in-law.


    Then Jiang Jiuming didn''t move last year. If he doesn''t move this time, Jiang Jiuming has been in his current position for five years.


    If they don''t move, they will have to change jobs and go home next year.


    But neither Jiang Jiuming nor Liu Xiaoqin wants to go back to their hometown.


    What a good army.


    When returning home, she not only has to serve her mother-in-law, but also has to deal with her relatives. Thinking about her best mother-in-law, Liu Xiaoqin has a headache.


    Fortunately, this time she was pregnant, and the daughter-in-law of her brother-in-law''s family was also pregnant.


    Otherwise, if that old thing comes, her good life will come to an end.


    Seeing fat sister-in-law, it''s natural that her enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Unfortunately, fat sister-in-law is not conscious at all, and she always looks smiling.


    Liu Xiaoqin often felt a punch on the cotton. Over time, others only felt that her fat sister-in-law was magnanimous, but she seemed a little aggressive.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, several young military sisters also gathered around to talk to her.


    Who doesn''t know that Captain Yang is very precious to his newly married daughter-in-law. The men of their family have told them when they go home. Although captain Yang''s lover is young, he has real skills. It''s no harm to have a good relationship with her.


    Of course, there are those who don''t like Gu Lingling and stand there with a flat mouth and look on coldly.


    "I heard that she was just a girl in our nearby village. She met the captain because she was a classmate with the daughter of political commissar Liu?" The speaker is zouyuanyuan, who is from Kyoto and graduated from high school, so he is a little arrogant.


    There was another round faced girl standing with her. Looking at her family, she should be average, and her clothes were a little white after washing.


    Hearing this, the round faced girl looked at Gu Lingling differently, "is it? I can''t see it''s from the countryside at all."


    Zouyuanyuan laughed sarcastically, "who will pull out his origin every day?"


    The round faced girl bowed her head and said nothing.


    I won''t say it, but what''s the difference between showing it every day and saying it?


    But because her man is a soldier under zouyuanyuan''s man, she just wants to please her.


    Otherwise, who would want to revolve around this proud peacock all day?


    She is the only one who feels good about herself. She doesn''t know the nickname given to her by her sister-in-law in the courtyard of the military region is'' flower peacock ''?


    Thinking of this, the round faced girl glanced at the flowered jacket worn by zouyuanyuan.


    Her clothes are really not as beautiful as those of Captain Yang''s lover.

 Chapter 1467

    Everyone was talking when they saw the bus coming.


    "Sister in law, you go first." Liu Qiaolian held Liu Xiaoqin and said, "don''t squeeze, there is a pregnant woman here."


    Gu Lingling, Mo Hongying and others were standing behind the team.


    If the bus is full and there are people, there will be another one. Don''t worry about having no seats.


    However, by the time they got on the bus, the car was almost full, leaving only two rows of seats in the back.


    "Alas, it''s hard to walk into the mountain. Sister Qin is lucky that you sit in the first row. If you sit in the back for a while, you can''t bump everything out of your stomach."


    As soon as they got on the bus, they heard Liu Qiaolian gloating there.


    Gu Lingling didn''t say anything.


    Sitting in the first row is not necessarily good. She remembers that one year in later generations, the shuttle bus of the base went out and had an accident. The mother and daughter sitting in the first row were directly dumped out, and the girl disappeared on the spot.


    Therefore, since then, she will not take the first row in the car, and she will wear her seat belt every time.


    But now cars don''t have seat belts.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we will drive very slowly if the road is bad." The little soldier blushed and said, "and if the road is bad, no matter where you sit, you will feel very bumpy."


    Liu Qiaolian, "..."


    Mo Hongying smiled unkindly.


    Then he walked over.


    "Ah..." Liu Qiaolian suddenly screamed, "my feet hurt."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I didn''t see how your feet ran up the aisle?" Mo Hongying pretended to be surprised and said, "you know we''re going to walk from here. Why do you put your feet on the aisle?"


    "I''m just looking at the position now. I really didn''t see your feet in the aisle. Sorry." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    What didn''t you see?


    Liuqiaolian stared at Mo Hongying angrily. She could clearly see from her eyes that she was intentional.


    "You obviously did it on purpose." Liu Qiaolian also said this.


    "Did you put your feet on the aisle and deliberately want to trip us?" Mo Hongying''s smiling face cooled down.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it. Just now, Liu Qiaolian deliberately released her feet. She originally wanted to trip Gu Lingling. It was she who grabbed Gu Lingling in front of her and stepped on her deliberately.


    "You..." Liu Qiaolian stared at her angrily.


    She just saw Gu Lingling get on the car and want to trip her, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by this Mo Hongying. Not only that, she also stepped on her own foot.


    "Well... Sisters in law, please sit down, and our car will soon open." The little soldier said hurriedly.


    Those who can come here with the army are the daughter-in-law of the chief''s family. He can''t be provoked by a small soldier.


    The only thing is, don''t fight in the car.


    In the past, there were also people who fought or scolded for grabbing seats.


    This time, it''s not bad. If you don''t grab a seat, you have to queue up.


    "Then she stepped on me and let it go?" Liu Qiaolian will vent her anger on the little soldier.


    "If you don''t want to do that, you two can get off and deal with it slowly. Don''t delay the other sisters in the car." The driver said faintly.


    "You bully people." Liuqiaolian said, somewhat wanting to cry.


    "Sister in law, are you going or not?" The driver said, "the aisle is originally for people to walk. It''s normal for people to step on it when you put your feet on the aisle."


    Mo Hongying glanced at her, and then walked with Gu Lingling towards the back seat.

 Chapter 1468

    "Thank you just now." Gu Lingling whispered to Mo Hongying.


    Although she joined the army early, she was not much older than Gu Lingling. She came to the army before she was old enough to get married. She only waited for her age to marry her partner Ge Junlei.


    So I''m an old acquaintance with Liu Qiaolian.


    However, she has always looked down on Liu Qiaolian''s flattery, taking advantage and son preference, so the two people are very difficult to deal with.


    "Nothing, she just owes." Mo Hongying said.


    Will make some careful machine, originally stupid, but also feel that they are not smart, treat everyone as a fool.


    Don''t step on her, step on who?


    "In fact, I wanted to step on it just now." Gu Lingling whispered with a smile.


    Who''s liuqiaolian trying to do something bad on purpose?


    "Really, if it weren''t for the good relationship between Wang Dashan and my husband, I would have hated her for a long time." Mo Hongying said.


    Zhang Lanfang smiled helplessly behind.


    Mo Hongying is such a nature, jealous of evil as hatred.


    Gu Lingling came to the market with her sister-in-law for the first time. Although she was ready for the mountain road to be difficult to walk, she didn''t expect it to be so difficult to walk.


    Plus they were sitting in the back row, and they almost spit out their stomachs.


    Fortunately, Zhang Lanfang prepared oranges in advance and sent one to each person. Smelling them when he felt like vomiting could slow him down.


    Gu Lingling is fine. She seldom gets carsick.


    But Liu Qiaolian and Liu Xiaoqin sitting in the front row don''t have such good qualities. Especially Liu Xiaoqin, who was already pregnant, vomited. It was a mess.


    Of course, Liu Qiaolian didn''t get there well.


    When they got off the bus, their legs became soft.


    "Zhang Lanfang, you don''t know how to give an orange to sister Qin." After Liu Qiaolian got off the bus, she slowed down for a while and finally looked a little pale. Then she saw Zhang Lanfang and Gu Lingling getting off the bus, and they were still holding an orange in their hands.


    One for one.


    It''s not that everyone is reluctant to eat.


    It''s just oranges. If you eat them when you come, what can you do when you go back?


    Who knows, Liu Qiaolian saw it with sharp eyes before she could put it away when she got off the bus.


    "Sorry, that''s all I have." Zhang Lanfang said with a faint smile.


    Joke, why did she give it to Liu Xiaoqin?


    She doesn''t have a good relationship with her.


    "Well... Can I have your orange?" Liu Xiaoqin looked at the orange in Gu Lingling''s hand and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Now that she is like this, she wants to eat a sour orange.


    As for why to ask Gu Lingling, they ate several pieces of oranges in other people''s hands, which was incomplete.


    Only Gu Lingling''s is complete.


    "You... Take it if you don''t mind." Gu Lingling frowned at her and handed her the orange in her hand.


    Then I saw that Liu Xiaoqin couldn''t wait to open the orange and ate an orange without a few times.


    After eating, there was still some unfinished business. Two eyes stared at Mo Hongying''s hand without blinking.


    "I ate half of this." Mo Hongying handed it to her with some disgust, "take it if you want to eat it."


    "Don''t look at me, all I have is orange peel." The fat sister-in-law showed her the orange peel in her hand.


    Just this orange peel, she still wants to smell it when she goes back.


    "Well." Liu Xiaoqin glanced.


    One and a half oranges came down, and she came back to life.


    Then, there is no then!

 Chapter 1469

    "This... This is really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds." Mo Hongying was angry and laughed at her like that.


    After eating their food, I didn''t thank them at all, so I left like this.


    "Forget it, it''s not the first day you know who she is." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Mo Hongying nodded, "but seeing that you are young, you can see everything clearly."


    People like Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian won''t be disappointed if they don''t keep any hope for them.


    Even less angry.


    She should learn more from Gu Lingling.


    However, several people soon forgot the unhappiness that had just happened, because this time the market was a little larger than before, and there were too many things.


    "Oh, there are so many good things that I want to buy. What should I do?" Mo Hongying''s eyes are green. "I tell you, if you see good mountain flavor, you must not hesitate to buy it decisively."


    "It''s not easy for us to come in once. If we buy it this time, we won''t have to suffer again next time." Even fat sister-in-law said so.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Knowing that they meant well to remind themselves, I was afraid that she would not buy anything if she didn''t understand it, and later regretted it.


    Looking at other sister-in-law, I have already gone shopping with those who have a good relationship.


    Gu Lingling hurriedly followed up.


    I have to say that the things here are really good, and many things are difficult to buy in Qinshi.


    "You girl, you have a good eye." Seeing that she had seen several things, Mo Hongying said with a smile, "what she looked at were all good things."


    And good things are not cheap.


    "It''s rare to come in. Of course, I have to buy something I can''t buy outside." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "besides, don''t always talk about you as if you are much older than me."


    That''s right.


    Not everyone is as rich as they are.


    Hearing Gu Lingling''s words, the fat sister-in-law bought Shanwei, who was still hesitating just now, "my son came back from winter vacation to give him a good tonic."


    As for other things, I also learned from Gu Lingling''s appearance and chose some mountain products that I couldn''t buy outside.


    I can''t help but have a new understanding of Gu Lingling.


    I didn''t expect this girl to look at the youngest, but she was very thorough and looked at problems longer than they did.


    And she can withstand the temptation. She won''t buy what others say she doesn''t want to buy.


    She looked coldly at the things Gu Lingling bought. It looked very expensive here, but it was difficult to buy them after going out. Second, even if she bought them, the price was much higher than now.


    "Oh, I finally found a confidant." Mo Hongying bought a pass, came down and said with a smile, "look back, I''m Jialao Ge and I don''t want to talk about me."


    That guy would say that every time she went back to buy something, but later regretted that she bought less.


    Zhang Lanfang is a cautious person. Every time she buys something, it is necessary and can no longer be necessary. However, her fat sister-in-law has two children, so she doesn''t buy much.


    She is the only one who buys big and small bags every time.


    But no one shared it with her. The pleasure of shopping was not as strong as it is today.


    "Ouch, I bought so many." The fat sister-in-law said with a smile.


    But I don''t regret it.


    Everything she buys is what she wants.


    In fact, after going back, she regretted buying less, but she was reluctant to give up every time she came here.


    After shopping again, it''s almost time for lunch.


    "I want to eat that mutton soup." Mo Hongying looked at the three people eagerly.

 Chapter 1470

    Why do you have to look at it?


    Because every time she came here, she wanted to eat mutton soup, but fat sister-in-law felt expensive and was afraid that she would vomit when she got carsick in the afternoon, so she was reluctant to eat it.


    Without company, she had to go to another place to eat with her fat sister-in-law.


    But this mutton soup is really, really, really delicious.


    She ate it once, and then kept thinking about it for a year.


    It was not easy this time. Driven by Gu Lingling, everyone was generous once. "At that time, reward yourself for your efforts this year, okay?"


    Mo Hongying said pitifully.


    "Good." Gu Lingling didn''t matter. "It''s good to have some hot mutton soup on such a cold day."


    "This..." fat sister-in-law hesitated. Finally, under Mo Hongying''s lobbying, she nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Lanfang naturally has no opinion.


    Who knows, on the way to mutton soup, I unexpectedly met Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian who were eating. Of course, what they ate was not mutton soup, but a wonton seller next to mutton soup.


    "Oh, this wonton is really delicious." Seeing them coming, Liu Qiaolian said proudly, "I''ve never eaten such good wonton before. Thank you, sister Qin."


    Liu Xiaoqin smiled, "you helped me so much, I should treat you to a meal."


    Then the two men looked at Gu Lingling intentionally or unintentionally, and Liu Qiaolian said, "Oh, fat sister-in-law, you won''t have a bowl of porridge for 30 cents again?"


    Fat sister-in-law was still talking to Gu Lingling, and her face stagnated when she heard this.


    Yes, she only drinks a bowl of 30 cents porridge every time she comes because she loves those few dollars and is afraid of carsickness and vomiting.


    And the place is not far from the wonton stall.


    But Liu Qiaolian also went to drink in previous years.


    But this year, Liu Xiaoqin will treat her. Naturally, she won''t be so stupid to drink that kind of porridge that can see the bottom.


    The fat sister-in-law smiled and didn''t speak, and the others didn''t answer Liu Qiaolian. The four people crossed the wonton stall and went directly to the mutton soup store next door.


    This face hits a little fast!


    In particular, there are other military wives on the wonton stall.


    "Bah... What''s the big deal? I got carsick and vomited." Liu Qiaolian said with a deflated mouth.


    "All right, say less." As soon as Liu Xiaoqin heard that she got carsick and vomited, she remembered that she had vomited all the way on her way here just now.


    Other military sisters in law also have a bad face.


    Obviously, like Liu Xiaoqin, I also thought of the bad journey just now.


    Liu Qiaolian is a little wronged.


    Why did she spare no effort to get rid of Gu Lingling and them?


    It''s not because I want to please Liu Xiaoqin.


    As a result, she despised herself.


    But for her own sake, Liu Qiaolian didn''t care.


    It would be better if she could be invited to eat the mutton soup. I heard that the mutton soup is particularly delicious, but I can only have the opportunity to eat it when I go to the market.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qiaolian felt that Liu Xiaoqin was a little stingy.


    She was only invited to eat a five yuan wonton, and the mutton soup was only three yuan.


    But she didn''t think about it. Liu Xiaoqin is not a fool. Three yuan? She usually comes to the market, but she only spends 30 cents and a bowl of porridge.


    Eating wonton is already a luxury.


    "Oh, it''s delicious." Just thinking, I heard Mo Hongying''s voice, "it''s so delicious."


    This dead woman.


    Liu Qiaolian feels that there is still some pain in her ankle now.


    She must have done it on purpose.


    Just like now, I know she also craves this bite.

 Chapter 1471

    If Mo Hongying knew what Liu Qiaolian was thinking, she would be wronged.


    She has been thinking about this mutton soup for a long time. It''s not easy to eat this time. It''s not necessary to have a good taste.


    And what she said just now is really just her feeling.


    "Isn''t it delicious? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Mo Hongying asked with a satisfied look.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling also likes to study food at ordinary times, so she can taste it from this mouth. The reason why the mutton soup in this house is delicious is that the mutton soup is estimated to be stewed all night.


    Especially thick.


    The things inside are also very kind. If the hot soup goes on like this, the sweat and hair of the whole person will be comfortable.


    It''s delicious.


    "Oh, I''m too full just now. I''ll walk around later." Fat sister-in-law said, "if I get carsick for a while, it''s bad."


    I''m not blind to so many good things.


    Gu Lingling smiled. "Didn''t the shopkeeper give us some leaves just now? Those leaves should not get carsick after smelling."


    I didn''t expect to give mint leaves today.


    It''s still fresh.


    Gu Lingling was surprised, but she didn''t ask much.


    After all, there are too many capable people in this world.


    Like this mutton grocery store, it''s obviously so skilled, but it doesn''t open a shop, so it will only set up a stall on New Year''s festivals.


    I don''t know why?


    "Or I''ll buy some more oranges." Afraid of getting carsick, the fat sister-in-law gritted her teeth and said.


    There are orange sellers in the market.


    It turned out that they wanted to buy it. Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian were still picking oranges, but they didn''t buy it.


    Just look at the fat sister-in-law and buy them.


    "Xiaoqin, why don''t you buy it?" The fat sister-in-law asked curiously.


    "Oh, we''ll wait until you choose." Liu Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    so nice?


    Let them choose first?


    Fat sister-in-law looked at them in doubt, and then without thinking much, she chose two oranges.


    Mo Hongying also picked a few. Even if she didn''t eat in the car, she could eat them later when she came home.


    Several people bought a few, not much, but just in case of coats.


    Seeing this, the military sister-in-law who came from behind didn''t have a few. "I''ll eat one when I get carsick in a moment."


    When they saw Liu Xiaoqin again, they actually left.


    "Liu Xiaoqin, a pregnant woman, vomited so badly when she came. Why not buy some oranges just in case?" One of the sisters in law asked curiously.


    Others didn''t know, and shook their heads.


    Gu Lingling and others naturally won''t take this matter to heart.


    Who knows, I didn''t know why she didn''t buy oranges until I got on the bus.


    "Gu Lingling, sister Qin is pregnant and carsick. Please give her some of your oranges." Just as she got on the bus, Liu Qiaolian said to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling looked curiously left and right, "who is sister Qin?"


    "Of course, sister Qin is sister Liu Xiaoqin." Liu Qiaolian rolled her eyes and asked, "you don''t even know this."


    "Oh, I really don''t know." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "it''s sister-in-law Liu Xiaoqin. Didn''t you see you in front of the orange stand just now?"


    "I... I forgot to buy it just now." Liu Xiaoqin said with a smile, "give your orange to your sister-in-law."


    "I forgot to buy it." Gu Lingling smiled, "I bought seven oranges for a total of 1.50 yuan. I''ll give you two oranges, and you can give me 30 cents."


    "What? Two oranges cost 30 cents? Gu Lingling, why don''t you grab it?"

 Chapter 1472

    "Hey, Liu Qiaolian, how do you talk?" The fat sister-in-law was not happy when she heard this, "Ling Ling bought seven oranges for one yuan and five yuan. Then it costs more than 20 cents for an orange. She only costs 30 cents for two oranges. How can this business be regarded as Ling Ling losing money? Why is it called for her to rob?"


    "She didn''t stand in front of the orange stall and didn''t buy it. She turned around and asked others for it."


    "Are you different from robbing?"


    Mo Hongying took the fat sister-in-law''s words and said with a smile.


    Say Gu Lingling robbed?


    Where''s the face?


    She now understood why these two people were so kind to let them choose first. It turned out that they were waiting for her here.


    Together, I think they can give her oranges when they come, and they will give them when they go back, right?


    It''s so shameless.


    It''s not funny to say Gu Ling robbed?


    Liu Xiaoqin didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be so shameless that she had to sell her oranges.


    She knows Gu Lingling is very rich.


    The tutorial classes are said to be free, but in fact, the teachers there are paid, and these salaries are paid by Gu Lingling.


    Moreover, she also heard that Gu Lingling has partnered with others to open several stores, all of which are very profitable.


    Not to mention the stores in Kyoto. Just a few stores in Qinshi. Once when she passed by, Jiang Jiuming pointed out to her that there were a lot of people waiting in line outside.


    How good the business is!


    But she didn''t even want to give herself two oranges.


    It''s so stingy.


    But she didn''t think about it. Did the wind blow over other people''s money?


    Why should people give it to her?


    The reason why I gave her oranges when I came here was because I felt so uncomfortable looking at her at that time.


    But you know you get carsick when you go back, but you want to take advantage of it and don''t buy it, and you also want to ask others for it. Then everyone is not a fool. Who will be the wrongdoer?


    In the end, they say they don''t rob?


    To be honest, it''s not expensive to buy her 30 cents for two oranges.


    "I bought two oranges, which are not as big as sister Gu''s, and they cost 30 cents." Someone said weakly.


    Then he took out his oranges and looked, "if my sister-in-law doesn''t want to buy them, can you give them to me evenly? I''m afraid I don''t have enough on the way."


    When she came, she got carsick and dizzy. She was really afraid when she went back, but she went too late. There were only a few oranges left, which was not very good. She chose two.


    Now I see the orange in Gu Lingling''s hand. It''s big and watery, so I''m moved.


    "OK, take it." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "You... We also want it." Liu Qiaolian hurriedly said, "sister Qin, you can buy two quickly. If we each get one, we won''t get carsick."


    "Then I''ll buy one, and you can buy another." Liu Xiaoqin angrily said to Gu Lingling, "give me your bag and I''ll choose one."


    This is really a big face.


    "Gu Lingling smiled faintly," sorry, I just bought it for you with good intentions, but you think I''m robbing money. Now I''m sorry, I don''t want to sell it. "


    Joke, how much money will she lack?


    It''s really shameless.


    "Here is the money." The girl just now was afraid that Gu Lingling would not give her the money, so she hurriedly stuffed the money into her hand, "I don''t choose, these two are also good, and the fruit you choose is very good."


    Liu Xiaoqin''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs are going to hurt.


    Why is this silly girl here.


    But what others said was right. She couldn''t help being angry.

 Chapter 1473

    Silly girl is not stupid at all, but she is straightforward and simple.


    The most important thing is that she is also an authentic foodie.


    "The niece of the Liang commissar''s family is fan Cuiling." On the bus, Mo Hongying bit her ears with Gu Lingling and said, "her mother died a few years ago. Her father found a stepmother to abuse her. The girl fled to the army to find commissar Liang."


    At that time, it was quite a sensation, mainly because the girl came on this road and begged.


    It took a year to get here.


    If she hadn''t dressed like a tomboy at ordinary times, something might have happened.


    When I arrived at the door, the guards were startled. It was too sloppy and skinny.


    Liang political commissar''s ability to become a soldier depends on his sister, fan Cuiling''s mother, who has been grateful for this sister over the years, but he didn''t expect that his sister died and his niece was bullied like this.


    You know, he sends allowances every month.


    Liang political commissar was furious and took fan Cuiling to her father''s and stepmother''s house. He didn''t hit anyone, but he moved fan Cuiling''s registered permanent residence to his name and raised it as a daughter.


    After Liang''s wife died of illness last year, many people also introduced him, but he refused.


    He said he would consider it after his niece got married.


    He was afraid that his married daughter-in-law would be bad for his niece.


    Gu Lingling nodded when she heard this.


    In this way, the political commissar Liang is still good.


    "It''s a real foodie." Mo Hongying added.


    Maybe it''s also because of the experience of begging, so I especially like the things I eat, of course, I also like to eat.


    "Many things have happened in the army in the past two years that you don''t know. I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Mo Hongying said, eating an orange, "this orange is really delicious."


    Then he broke half of it to Gu Lingling, "try it."


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Before Gu Lingling answered her, she saw fan Cuiling suddenly running behind, "can you sell me two oranges?"


    Just now, she couldn''t help eating too fast and ate both.


    This made her sad.


    She also plans to save two for her uncle.


    But the journey is only half over.


    "Take it and eat it." Gu Lingling handed her two, "no money."


    "Ah? How bad it is." Fan Cuiling wound her hair, thought for a moment, took the orange and returned to her seat, but soon came back with a thing in her hand and handed it to Gu Lingling, "I bought this, you try it."


    Gu Lingling also saw it at the market just now, but she didn''t buy it because she didn''t know what it was.


    "This is dried tofu. It''s delicious." Fan Cuiling handed it to Gu Lingling with some heartache, "try it."


    With that, she stuffed a bag into her hand, and then quickly returned to her seat.


    "This bag... A lot." Gu Lingling said.


    She only has a few oranges.


    "Take it and eat it." Fan Cuiling said without looking back.


    Gu Lingling, "... What an interesting person."


    Very kind.


    But Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian sitting in the first row are very uncomfortable.


    They got carsick.


    This taste... It''s so uncomfortable.


    "You... You go and buy me some oranges." Liu Xiaoqin covered her mouth and handed the money to Liu Qiaolian, "hurry up."


    Now she can''t help but want to vomit after saying the last sentence.


    "I... OK." Liu Qiaolian said, "but you score me one."


    "All right, hurry up." Liu Xiaoqin said.

 Chapter 1474

    "Why don''t you rob?"


    Gu Lingling was squinting and closing her eyes, when she heard Liu Qiaolian''s voice in front of her.


    Seeing that she woke up, Mo Hongying smiled and whispered to her, "it''s really wonderful. She asked people to buy oranges, which is too expensive."


    Gu Lingling sneered.


    "I''ve never seen such a person before, so I don''t think it''s expensive for her." Zhang Lanfang next to him couldn''t look down and said.


    Several people laughed.


    "I didn''t force you if you didn''t buy it." The sister-in-law whispered, "you want to buy it yourself."


    Now she says she sells expensive.


    She just averages the price. What else does she want?


    "What Gu Lingling sold us just now is that you can buy two for 30 cents, but you can buy two for 40 cents, which is not robbery?" Liu Qiaolian said.


    "Then I won''t sell it." The sister-in-law said weakly, "give me back the orange."


    "I only have 30 cents here." Liu Qiaolian put the money into her hand. "I took the orange."


    "You... How can you do this?" The sister-in-law was a new daughter-in-law. Her face was red with anger, and she said wrongfully with a cry, "can''t I sell you?"


    But Liu Qiaolian had already taken the orange away.


    She had already considered the life of choosing people clearly, who she could not offend, and then chose the new little daughter-in-law.


    As a newcomer, she had to endure any grievances.


    Second, her men have low positions and are not afraid to find things for their own men.


    "How shameless." Fan Cuiling said while eating oranges.


    She is the niece of the political commissar. Liu Qiaolian dare to be angry but dare not speak out.


    The little daughter-in-law glanced at Liu Qiaolian, then bowed her head and stopped talking, but she secretly decided to stay away from these two people in the future.


    As soon as Liu Xiaoqin saw the orange he bought, he hurried to pick it up and put a piece of it in his mouth.


    I immediately felt that the feeling of wanting to vomit out just now was gone.


    Of course, the carriage is so big that she naturally heard what just happened.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    A penny saved is a penny saved.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    This Liu Qiaolian is simply more boring than a few years ago.


    Together with Liu Xiaoqin again, it''s simply the kind of people who are tired of seeing people.


    However, it will not be isolated. After all, this is in the army, and many things of the military wives are linked to their husbands.


    Therefore, Liu Xiaoqin and Liu Qiaolian are so confident.


    When the bus arrived at the base, it was almost time for dinner. Everyone took something and hurried home.


    Gu Lingling sold a lot of things, and fan Cuiling came to help when she got off the bus. "I don''t have many things, I''ll help you get some."


    Gu Lingling thanked her for her kindness. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Hongying pushed her with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about us."


    Gu Lingling looked up and saw Yang Yunhai getting off a military jeep.


    Her face flushed.


    Yang Yunhai has come over.


    He was already handsome. In the past, because he was too cold, the military sisters in law were a little afraid of him.


    But today''s Yang Yunhai didn''t have that kind of cold, but when he saw Gu Lingling, his face softened, and the military sisters in law were surprised.


    What did they see?


    Was captain Yang laughing just now?


    It''s amazing that they can still have a chance to see Yang Yunhai smile?

 Chapter 1475

    When Yang Yunhai came home at noon, he saw the message on Gu Lingling''s desk, inquired about the possible return time of the bus, and waited for her here.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling blushed and asked him.


    "Just on the way." Yang Yunhai took the thing in her hand and said.


    By the way?


    The driver, Xiao Zhang, carrying something and lowering his head, didn''t come here specially? And I waited here for more than ten minutes to see the bus coming?


    "Oh." Gu Lingling looked at his slender hand and put the things he bought on the car.


    "Do you want to help me with your things?" Yang Yunhai asked Mo Hongying a few people.


    There can''t be so many people on the jeep.


    "Ah? No... No." Mo Hongying, a talkative, stuttered.


    It was not her surprise, but she had been with the army for several years. This was the first time she had seen Yang Yunhai speak to them so actively and offer help.


    Until I couldn''t see the headlights, several people reacted, "was that really captain Yang just now?"


    Didn''t they see a fake Yang Yunhai?


    "Their feelings are so good." The little wife said admiringly.


    "Is that Mrs Gu''s lover?" Fan Cuiling also said with envy on her face, "if I look for one in the future, I''ll find one like this."


    "Come on, little girl." Mo Hongying smiled and said, "don''t dream."


    If you find someone like Yang Yunhai, why don''t you chill people to death?


    So she especially admired Gu Lingling.


    Can you face such an iceberg all day without fear of cold?


    Hum, it''s just for people to see. " Liu Qiaolian said sour.


    "It''s good to show it to others," said the little daughter-in-law. "Besides, Captain Yang doesn''t blame her for buying so many things?"


    Looking at Yang Yunhai just now, he doesn''t seem to mind at all.


    If she buys so many things back, her man will surely scold her for being a black sheep.


    "Even if you want to scold, you won''t scold in front of so many people." Liu Qiaolian rolled her eyes and said, "I''m sure I''ll go home and have a good meal."


    Can we not lose our family?


    After buying so many things, can the two of them finish eating?


    It''s a waste.


    After spending so much money, she looked distressed.


    Mo Hongying laughed sarcastically.


    That money should be a lot in their eyes, but it''s really nothing in Yang Yunhai''s eyes.


    Even Gu Lingling, who looked all the way over, didn''t hesitate to buy these things.


    What makes her so confident?


    Isn''t it because she has money? If you have the ability to buy these things, you won''t think it''s a waste.


    It is ridiculous that these people should use their own purchasing power to judge others.


    "Is it really going to be okay?" Fat sister-in-law is also a little worried.


    After all, she really knows how much Gu Lingling spent today.


    "Nothing." Mo Hongying smiled and said, "let''s go."


    If Yang Yunhai wants to feel distressed, I''m afraid she will feel distressed. If she carries so many things, it will be heavy.


    Mo Hongying guessed right. Yang Yunhai did have such heartache, so she didn''t let her carry anything from the car. "If you want to buy it later, I''ll ask for leave to drive you. These things are too heavy for you to carry."


    The driver behind, Xiao Zhang, "..."


    Chief, are you asking for leave? Is it for such a thing?


    Is this a little overqualified?


    "Or I''ll let the guard do it." Yang Yunhai said.


    However, generally, he is very clear about the division of public and private, and will not let the guard do these things in private.

 Chapter 1476

    "Why did you suddenly follow to the market?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "Fat sister-in-law, they came and called. I wanted to buy some mountain products and send them home." Gu Lingling said while directing Yang Yunhai to sort things out, "what do you think of these things I bought? This is hard to buy in Kyoto."


    Take credit.


    "Great." Yang Yunhai leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "are you tired?"


    "No... tired, a little tired." Gu Lingling looked at his expression and hurriedly changed his words, "I''m really tired. That road is too hard to walk."


    Then he yawned and rubbed his stomach, "what should we do? What should we eat in the evening? I''m so hungry now."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll cook for you." Yang Yunhai tidied up the things and gave her a funny look.


    She is so careful that he can''t see it?


    "I want to eat a big bowl." Gu Lingling pushed him behind. "I think I can eat a cow now."


    Strange, people get carsick and can''t eat anymore, but she has a bad appetite.


    Especially at this moment, the more I say, the more I feel hungry.


    "There are snacks in the drawer, why don''t you pad it first?" Yang Yunhai said.


    He bought snacks for her because he was afraid of her boredom.


    "Good." Gu Lingling smiled and went to get food. When he saw the kitchen again, Yang Yunhai had skillfully put the dumplings into the pot, "how can there be dumplings?"


    She was a little curious.


    Although Yang Yunhai can make dumplings now, his craft is average.


    He certainly didn''t do it at such a fast speed.


    "I came back at noon." Yang Yunhai said, "I wanted to make dumplings with you at noon, but I saw your message."


    Knowing that the bus was coming back, it was almost time for dinner, so he wrapped it in advance and put it here, waiting for her to come back and eat it.


    "That''s very kind of you." Gu Lingling praised without stinginess, hugged his waist from behind and spoiled him, "you will spoil me."


    "What a silly girl." Yang Yunhai said in a good mood, "if you hold me like this again, don''t blame me for a while."


    In a word, Gu Lingling hurriedly released her hand and fled to the outside of the kitchen. She stood and looked inside. "Take it easy, you won''t be afraid to scare me. I won''t come in the future."


    This man has no restraint at all, really.


    "Eat dumplings." Yang Yunhai said with a helpless smile, "otherwise I could let you go last night?"


    Just afraid to be cruel, the girl ran away, and it will be difficult to deceive the army in the future.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling ate several dumplings in succession and gave a thumbs up. "Brother Yang, your craftsmanship is getting better and better now."


    Men should praise more.


    Sure enough, Yang Yunhai looked at her in a good mood, and pushed the dumplings on the plate towards her, "eat more if it''s delicious."


    "Try your craft, too." Gu Lingling gave him a dumpling, "delicious."


    So, a large plate of dumplings, just feed you one, and I solved it in the process of eating one.


    When washing dishes, Yang Yunhai thought, maybe he should cook more dumplings in the future. Today he has eaten, but he feels really good to be fed.


    Moreover, he likes the feeling that two people are eating a plate of rice head to head.


    Really, for the first time, he had a feeling of ''home'' for the new house he just got.


    Originally, as long as there is her place, it can be called home.

 Chapter 1477

    Early the next morning, Gu Lingling got up and packed the things she bought yesterday. After a while, she saw Mo Hongying coming with dark circles under her eyes.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" She laughed after asking this.


    It should have been company commander Ge last night. No, now it''s battalion commander Ge who made a lot of trouble.


    "It''s all your fault." Mo Hongying pushed her angrily.


    "Blame me?" Gu Lingling doesn''t know how to recite this pot.


    "Yes, it''s your fault." Mo Hongying blushed and received, "if your captain Yang hadn''t come to pick you up yesterday, I wouldn''t have..."


    She won''t complain in front of that fool, and then she will be brought to justice by someone.


    "Well, my fault." Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to rub your car today." Mo Hongying said, "when can I have my own car?"


    In this way, you can enter the city whenever you want, instead of waiting for the weekend to take the shuttle bus of the base.


    It''s just that cars are not cheap now.


    And just for this reason, her family Ge Mu will definitely not agree.


    "Where''s your stuff?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "I think it''s too heavy, so I put it next to your car downstairs." Mo Hongying said, and then carried Gu Lingling''s things, "so many do you want to send?"


    "You are not afraid of being eaten by the cat." Gu Lingling smiled, "hurry down."


    There are many wild cats in the family area.


    Who knows, when they went down, they didn''t see a wild cat. Instead, they saw a man squatting there with a child.


    "Hey, my stuff." Mo Hongying hurried to see it.


    "These... These are yours. I thought no one wanted them." Liu Qiaolian smiled and said, "look, my dog eggs have been eaten."


    "How do you eat it raw?" Mo Hongying said angrily.


    With that, he saw that Liu Qiaolian''s dog egg was biting with a sausage, "you''re not afraid to eat the child badly."


    That''s sausage, raw.


    "What should I do? I''ve already bitten with dog eggs." Liuqiaolian said in embarrassment.


    Mo Hongying, "..."


    This is simply intentional.


    She was afraid of who would take it and put the box under the car. She couldn''t see it if she didn''t notice it.


    It would be strange if Liu Qiaolian didn''t see her come in advance.


    And her box was glued with glue. Now it''s ready and opened.


    Thanks to their early arrival, otherwise this box of things would be damaged by the mother and son.


    "Come on, take this one he took." Mo Hongying said disgustedly.


    Liu Qiaolian showed a regretful expression on her face.


    If she had known that she was so talkative, she should have bitten more eggs so that she could take more.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She didn''t want to understand the expression on Liu Qiaolian''s face at all.


    Mo Hongying was even more angry.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang Dashan? Marry such a daughter-in-law." Mo Hongying was painfully sorting out the things in the box, "I would not have been lazy if I had known."


    There''s no need to be caught.


    "Let''s be more careful in the future." Gu Lingling said helplessly.


    And put things in the trunk with Mo Hongying.


    As a result, after cleaning up, Liu Qiaolian came with goudan again, "sister Gu, are you going to Qinshi? Can you give us a lift? Goudan hasn''t been in a car at home."

 Chapter 1478

    "Car, I want to take a car." After hearing this, dog egg jumped and jumped happily, holding Liu Qiaolian''s hand, "Mom, I want to take a car, I want to take a car."


    While shouting, wipe your nose with your other hand.


    Gu Lingling and Mo Hongying, "..."


    This is definitely a bear boy.


    "Sister Gu, look at my dog egg. How happy I am when I hear that I want to take a bus." Liu Qiaolian said with a smile.


    Happy?


    She didn''t think the bear child was happy.


    "Is sister-in-law Liu going to Qinshi?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Yes, go shopping in Qinshi." Liu Qiaolian said with a smile.


    She also guessed that Gu Lingling and they were going to Qinshi, so she said so.


    "That''s OK," Mo Hongying said with a smile, "I''m also going to Qinshi, so I''ll take Ling Ling''s ride, but others can give us a ride in Ling Ling''s car, but how can we be funny to let her burn oil and send us."


    "So we agreed that we would give Ling Ling the fuel money for this round trip." Mo Hongying said.


    "It''s OK for my sister-in-law to take a ride. This doesn''t happen to have a place for you and dog eggs." Mo Hongying said here, and the smile on her face became even stronger. "We also thought that it would be better if someone shared the fuel bill with us. I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to come with us."


    "Although dog egg is a child, it also has to occupy a seat," Mo Hongying thought for a while pretending to think. "I''ll be the owner of Lan Fang and me, and dog egg will only pay two yuan."


    "What?" Liu Lanfang has long been shocked by Mo Hongying''s long list of words. Isn''t it just a free ride? What does it mean to share the oil cost?


    "My dog egg needs two yuan. Aren''t you cannibalism?" Liu Lanfang stared at Mo Hongying.


    "Two yuan is already small. If you want to take a bus, sister-in-law, you have to pay ten yuan back and forth as we do." Mo Hongying said, "shouldn''t you, sister-in-law Liu? Do you want to take the bus for nothing?"


    "What... What free ride..." Liu Qiaolian said.


    She just wanted to take the car for nothing.


    But this was said by Mo Hongying, so of course she can''t admit it.


    "Well... But we are all in the same courtyard, and it''s too much to pay for the car..." of course, Liu Qiaolian didn''t want to pay, not to mention that she didn''t really have something to do when she went to Qinshi.


    But I just want to take a car.


    She has never sat before.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Lingling would be so stingy and even charge money.


    "This brother has to settle accounts clearly, not to mention us." Zhang Lanfang smiled and said, "I''m late."


    When Liu Qiaolian saw her saying the same, she moved her mouth and stopped saying anything.


    "I''m going to make a car." At this time, dog egg suddenly broke away from Liu Qiaolian''s hand and ran to Gu Lingling''s car. He hit the door and kicked the tire, "let me get on the car. I want to sit in the car. My mother said she would take me to sit in the car."


    Sure enough, he kissed his son and sold his own mother in a word.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qiaolian angrily pulled the dog''s egg, "hurry home with me."


    It costs 12 yuan to go back and forth to Qinshi. Is this money burning?


    You know, it''s only six yuan to take the shuttle bus to and from the base to Qinshi, and dog eggs don''t charge.


    She didn''t believe that Zhang Lanfang and Mo Hongying would give so much money.


    But just thinking about it like this, Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang gave the fare to Gu Lingling in front of her, "take ten yuan, please."


    Gu Lingling accepted the money with a helpless smile.


    But I was thinking about what to buy later to return the money.

 Chapter 1479

    "I want to take a bus. Mom, you lie. I want to take a bus."


    Until their cars were driving far away, Gu Lingling seemed to be able to hear the heart rending cry of dog egg.


    "With such a mother, after this dog egg, it must not be very good." Mo Hongying said.


    Although she hasn''t had a child yet, she has also seen other sister-in-law taking care of children in the military region courtyard. Of course, some are used to children, but no one''s children are like dog eggs.


    "Or your family''s round and clever." Mo Hongying thought of Yuanyuan of Zhang Lanfang''s family and said with a smile, "why didn''t you bring Yuanyuan when you came out?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll make trouble in the car." Zhang Lanfang said with a smile.


    In fact, she was very tangled when she left. The child looked at her pitifully, which made her very worried, but she still endured the pain to see her put it at the neighbor''s aunt''s house.


    It is precisely because of this that I am late.


    "Just passing by, let''s go and get together." Gu Lingling said, "Yuanyuan is so clever that he won''t make trouble."


    Zhang Lanfang hesitated for a moment, but Gu Lingling had already turned the car on the way to her home, "thank you."


    After receiving Yuanyuan, she was still crying at her neighbor''s house. When she saw her mother coming, her small eyes looked at Zhang Lanfang pitifully, and Zhang Lanfang''s eyes immediately wetted.


    Yesterday, I threw my child away for a day to go to the market. Today, I throw my child away again. I''m sure the child won''t like it.


    "Yuanyuan, sorry, mom came to pick you up." Zhang Lanfang held the child in her arms. "Let''s go and sit in my aunt''s car with my mother."


    "Can Yuanyuan really go with you?" Yuanyuan looked at Gu Lingling and said cautiously.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "round and good."


    Maybe she was afraid that she would not go. Yuanyuan was very quiet in the car. She was really sure that she would not be left behind. Then she laughed happily.


    Moreover, Zhang Lanfang taught Yuanyuan very well and politely.


    Gu Lingling took fruit with her in the car and gave it to her. She asked Zhang Lanfang first, and then took Gu Lingling''s orange after she agreed, and then thanked her politely.


    I really like it.


    The three people originally agreed to send things to the post office today and send back the mountain goods they bought yesterday.


    After leaving the post office, it was still early. Mo Hongying proposed to go shopping. It was not easy to get out. There was a free ride again, so she bought something to go back.


    Qin City has changed a lot in recent years, and there are many new shopping malls, but the most famous one is the overseas Chinese shopping mall.


    Gu Lingling was originally from Qin City and worked in the transformer factory for several years. She had expected to meet acquaintances in Qin City.


    But I didn''t expect that the first person she met would be Liu Miao.


    Looking at the woman working with her body bent in the distance, Gu Lingling really couldn''t believe it if it weren''t for the mole between her eyebrows. This person was the girl named Liu Miao who used to bully herself with Gu Juan in the past.


    At the moment, she is only in her twenties, but she looks like she is 40 years old. She bends not only when she works, but also when she stands up.


    At the moment, she was accused by a woman next to her, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you collect these things quickly?"


    The woman finished speaking and directly slapped Liu Miao''s hunched waist several times, "losers, they know to be lazy."


    "Know?" Mo Hongying looked down her eyes and asked.


    "Let''s go." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Those in previous lives are gone.

 Chapter 1480

    "Overseas Chinese shopping malls are indeed better than other shopping malls." As soon as she came in, Mo Hongying exclaimed, "I think I have a little less money today."


    Can you resist buying here?


    Zhang Lanfang smiled, "you went home yesterday, and Lao Ge didn''t say anything about you?"


    Mo Hongying deflated her mouth. "How can I not say it? But when I heard that Ling Ling bought more than I did, I didn''t say it until I knew I was going to send mountain goods home with her today. I said it was good."


    She wondered, why is it good?


    This guy!


    "No, this dress can''t be round." When she arrived at a children''s clothing store, Gu Lingling couldn''t walk as soon as she saw those lovely clothes. She liked this one and looked good at that one.


    "These clothes are too expensive to be round."


    "How about this one? When I meet Yuanyuan for the first time, you have to let me, an aunt, give me some gifts." Gu Lingling begged.


    "Look how nice Yuanyuan looks."


    "You like children so much, otherwise you would have a baby with team leader Yang earlier." Mo Hongying smiled and hit her, "you and team Yang are so good, your children will be very beautiful."


    "We just got married." Gu Lingling blushed and said how good she was.


    "How about this?" Mo Hongying suddenly became interested, "let''s get pregnant together. When we get pregnant together, I will have a son, and you will have a daughter and marry to my home, or I will have a daughter and marry to your home, and we will be in laws."


    Haha, the more you think, the more beautiful it is.


    "Don''t you want to play for another two years?" Zhang Lanfang teased her.


    In order to play for two more years, I gave up the bustling place of Kyoto and came to this gully.


    Not only that, but also I don''t know how she fooled Ge Junlei into letting this man blame himself.


    In this way, even if there is something in the Ge family, it''s not good to force two more children.


    Unexpectedly, for this reason, she wanted to have a baby.


    "Didn''t you meet Ling Ling?" Mo Hongying smiled and said, "it''s not bad to be an in laws."


    "But... Isn''t it fate for children?" Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    She and Yang Yunhai didn''t take many protective measures, and I don''t know if they will win the bid.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help touching her stomach.


    "No... you already have it now?" Mo Hongying said in surprise at her.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling looked at her angrily, "how can it be?"


    "If so, your captain Yang is too good." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    How long has she been married? And as far as she knows, Yang Yunhai went to work the next day after the two people got married.


    If she can get pregnant, she has to go back and do a good job of harming their old Ge, which is too bad.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "You..."


    Married women are terrible. These words can be said.


    "What happened to me?" Mo Hongying liked to tease her when she saw her blush. "Am I wrong? Is it still captain Yang of your family who can''t?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    no way?


    If Yang Yunhai hears this, she may not want to get out of bed the next day.


    In terms of someone''s physique, she couldn''t get out of bed the next day, but he was fresh and refreshing, and he was simply irritated to death.


    "Are you going to buy anything?" Gu Lingling pushed her.


    "Well, don''t tease her." Zhang Lanfang said with a smile.


    "You are so cute. I used to think that a person like Captain Yang would be very good if he wanted a wife. Now it seems that I want to be bad." Mo Hongying looked at Gu Lingling, "beauty nest hero tomb!"

 Chapter 1481

    Gu Lingling doesn''t want to talk to this married woman who is always driving.


    "Well, I''ll stop talking, okay? Don''t be angry!" Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    They are all married. It''s so funny.


    The lunch was invited by Gu Lingling.


    "If you still want to argue with me, don''t take my car." Gu Lingling said coldly.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang stopped insisting.


    Tao ranju''s branch has opened branches in many big cities across the country. It is also because Mo Hongying mentioned before that Gu Lingling took them to Tao ranju in Qin City.


    "Are we really going to eat here?" Mo Hongying regretted, "a meal here is not cheap."


    After this meal, their old GE''s one month allowance will be gone.


    A little distressed.


    "I don''t really want to come here for dinner. Let''s go to the hot pot restaurant just now. I heard that there was a long line for dinner together in the evening."


    Hot pot is at least cheaper than eating here.


    "Better than round, can''t you eat it?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "if you want, we''ll eat it next time."


    "No... no... I mean, a bowl of noodles is also good." Mo Hongying can''t wait to slap herself and say something nonsense.


    What hot pot? It''s really a meal!


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling whispered, "not much money. I''m a member."


    Mo Hongying is about to cry.


    Her mouth is really cheap.


    Who knows, when they arrived at taoranju, they found that those people simply did not respect Gu Lingling, and they directly received a private room, which was also a private room with different decoration.


    "Miss Gu, wait a moment. Our manager will come right away." The waiter said respectfully.


    Manager?


    "Are you just a member?" Mo Hongying asked weakly.


    "Er..." Gu Lingling smiled, "..."


    Just about to speak, the manager rushed in, "Miss Gu, I''ve been hearing that you''ve come to Qinshi, and I''m looking forward to you at last."


    He is worried to death recently.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. The guests always respond that the food is not as delicious as before. They have been looking for the reason, but it seems that they haven''t found the real reason.


    "I''ve ordered the dishes for you. You can try them later."


    The dish... Is it ready?


    But they haven''t ordered yet. Is it too good to entertain them.


    "Well, I''ll try it." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen later."


    She had also heard about Tao ranju in Qin City, so she took them here to eat this time, and wanted to see what the problem was.


    "Oh, I''m their advisor." After the manager left, Gu Lingling said to the surprised two people, "so don''t have any pressure on your meal."


    Gu... What is a consultant?


    Mo Hongying was about to ask, but Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    "I will give them some suggestions." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "but please keep this secret for me."


    "Good." Mo Hongying said with some admiration.


    Zhang Lanfang also nodded. Naturally, they wouldn''t say it.


    Only when the dishes came up did they really understand that Gu Lingling''s consultants were not simple at all.


    Because there are so many dishes on the table that they can''t finish eating at all.


    Moreover, looking at this posture, it seems that it is going to be on.

 Chapter 1482

    Gu Lingling frowned after tasting a few dishes.


    Taoranju hired chefs, and he knew that if he followed the menu, there would generally be no problem.


    Moreover, many of Tao ranju''s recipes are based on the ancient book she got. It is supposed that this same dish will not appear. There is a big gap between what she eats here and what she eats in Kyoto or other places.


    Of course, people like Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang who didn''t eat in taoranju before can''t taste it.


    But eating it in your mouth won''t make you feel impressive.


    I even think that the food here is just like this, but it''s just a little more famous.


    After eating a few dishes, Gu Lingling talked to Mo Hongying and went to the kitchen with the manager.


    "When did it start?" Gu Lingling asked while looking at the raw materials of the kitchen.


    "Last month." The manager replied, "as you know, our raw materials are always fresh, which we control very strictly."


    After all, those who can come here for dinner are people with money or status.


    "Let me see again." Gu Lingling said, "if you still can''t find the reason, you can only close down for a period of time to see the situation."


    Shut down!


    The manager''s face is a little ugly. How much money will he lose.


    "It''s better to lose money than lose customers." Gu Lingling knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw his expression.


    I walked around the kitchen and found that everything was done according to their standards.


    "I''ll see the water source." Gu Lingling said.


    "Water source?" The manager was puzzled, "the water source here has always been a clear spring from the mountains like Kyoto."


    "Do you know where taoranju in Kyoto is?" Gu Lingling asked him with a smile, "it''s at the foot of the mountain."


    Although taoranju in Qin City is not in the urban area, it is not easy to lead Qingquan down from Nanshan.


    "Since there are no problems with raw materials and practices, we should check them one process at a time." Gu Lingling finished and tasted the water here.


    Frowned.


    "There''s no real problem with this water." The manager asked.


    "Take someone to the water source to see if there is any change nearby." Gu Lingling said, "I remember drilling wells at that time, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, it is also a deep well drilled as required." But for the sake of water quality, we always use the clear spring water on the mountain.


    "First let the master cook with the water in the well, and I''ll try it." Gu Lingling said and went back.


    The manager and others behind him didn''t think so. "Manager, are we really going to see the water source?"


    What a waste of time.


    "Go." Although the manager didn''t believe Gu Lingling''s words, who called her Tao ranju''s consultant? And now there is no better way, only a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Although the dishes cooked in the well water are not better than those in taoranju, they are more delicious than those in the spring water just now.


    The manager really believed Gu Lingling''s words.


    "You are so good that you can eat it?" Mo Hongying said admiringly.


    If she can''t taste it at all.


    Isn''t this dish all delicious?


    Zhang Lanfang was also shocked.


    She didn''t expect that her younger sister, who was younger than them, should have such ability.


    Smart people are not only beautiful, but also capable.


    No wonder she will marry Yang Yunhai.


    How can such a girl not attract the attention of excellent men?

 Chapter 1483

    Ironically, those people in the military area command courtyard thought that Yang Yunhai was attracted to Gu Lingling''s good color, and even said that Yang Yunhai was lecherous behind.


    Some people even said bitterly that Gu Lingling served people with color. If it weren''t for her beauty, she wouldn''t be worthy of Yang Yunhai at all.


    Of course, those who say these words have some ideas about Yang Yunhai.


    Now that he is married and his hopes are dashed, he can only eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    When I went back, Yuanyuan was sleepy and fell asleep.


    And those unfinished meals were packed back by them.


    In this era, many people have food and clothing problems, and there is nothing wrong with packing meals back.


    Moreover, for Mo Hongying, who is not very good at cooking, taking Tao ranju''s food back at night is another big meal.


    As soon as Gu Lingling''s car stopped, she heard a sound, and then saw a lump of earth hit the windshield in front of her car.


    "Bad woman, shameless, don''t let me ride." Then I heard the dog egg pointing at Gu Ling and scolding with a lump in his hand.


    "Bad woman, fox spirit, shameless..."


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to quarrel with a child, but the words he scolded behind were really too unpleasant.


    "Do you know you have to pay for breaking my car glass?" Gu Lingling looked at goudan and said, "who gave you these curses?"


    "You are a bad woman, don''t let me ride, bitch." Dogdan also wanted to hit Gu Lingling with the stone in his hand, but Mo Hongying grabbed it and brought it over.


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you still learn to swear and hit people." Mo Hongying took the stone in her hand, "where''s your father?"


    "My father is not at home." Dog egg said with his neck stuck.


    Anyway, his mother will never hit him.


    No wonder, that''s why you''re so confident?


    "Where''s Liu Qiaolian? Liu Qiaolian, come out quickly. I know you''re there." Mo Hongying shouted angrily.


    Liu Qiaolian kept the dog''s egg very tight. How could she leave him alone outside for so long.


    "Who? Who called me?" Liu Qiaolian didn''t really want to come out, but his son was stopped by Mo Hongying. This woman was not as soft hearted as Gu Lingling.


    "Are you blind or deaf? Let your son swear here." Mo Hongying was angry when she stood not far away watching the excitement.


    "Our dog egg is small and ignorant." Liu Qiaolian said with a smile, "boys, can you be naughty? You''ll know when you have children."


    "No, when I have children, if my son is like this, I can''t slap him to death." Mo Hongying waved his hand, "come on, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? I can''t beat him up for such a thing." Liu Qiaolian said, "besides, I''m right to add dog eggs. Who told you not to take him?"


    It''s their fault.


    Gu Lingling laughed angrily.


    "Don''t beat." Gu Lingling glanced at his car and said, "that''s your own child. How you are willing to educate is your problem, and we can''t control it."


    "But he dirtied my car, you have to be responsible for it? You can''t ignore anything just because your child is young." Gu Lingling continued.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s five yuan for me to wash the car once. You can get the money." Gu Lingling said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you for it."


    Liu Qiaolian didn''t ask her if she wanted it, and her heart immediately put down.


    Gu Lingling is still bullied.


    It''s nothing to be scolded.


    "I''ll go to Wang Dashan and what he said today."

 Chapter 1484

    "Don''t be angry."


    Entering the room, seeing that Yang Yunhai was still black faced, Gu Lingling hugged him from behind, "I haven''t been much."


    "Nothing yet?" Yang Yunhai turned around and looked at her, "have been bullied by a little hairy child in front of so many people, not much?"


    "What?" Gu Lingling smiled and hammered him, "what I said seems to be how fragile I am. You also said that I am just a child."


    You can''t argue with a child in front of so many people.


    I''m afraid that''s what Liu Qiaolian planned.


    "Besides, I live here for only ten to twenty days." As soon as Gu Lingling said this, she saw Yang Yunhai''s face getting darker.


    That''s what he''s afraid of.


    I finally kidnapped my daughter-in-law, but look what this is all about.


    On the first day, I went to the market in the mountains. It was shaking all the way. It must be very uncomfortable.


    As a result, I went to send things to my hometown the next day. It was nothing like this, and I had to be scolded by the bear child!


    Do you really think Yang Yunhai was made of mud?


    His daughter-in-law, he is reluctant to say a harsh word. Why should he scold her as a little boy.


    In this tone, if Yang Yunhai doesn''t go out, will he have the face to abduct her to the army in the future?


    Yang Yunhai gets angry at the thought of this.


    But at this time, Wang Dashan''s voice came from outside, "report... Report."


    "I''m going in first. Let''s talk." Gu Lingling gathered her hair. "I''ll put down what I bought today."


    Although she lived here for less than 20 days, she still bought some daily necessities and many things for Yang Yunhai.


    "OK, wait for me." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead.


    After Gu Lingling closed the door tightly, she said, "come in."


    Wang Dashan shivered.


    Just on the way here, he had stopped. The guard said his daughter-in-law''s "great achievements", and he couldn''t help scolding her half dead in his heart.


    This loser is afraid that he has been in the army for too long?


    It''s just going to kill him.


    It was too light in the past.


    "Do you know what I called you for?" Yang Yunhai was angry at Wang Dashan''s appearance.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Dashan said, "I promise to go back and teach that bitch a good lesson. It''s really a day without going to the house to uncover the tiles."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by Yang Yunhai.


    "Know a fart." Yang Yunhai walked angrily for two rounds in the living room. He wanted to smoke, but when he thought that Gu Lingling didn''t like to smell the smoke, he had taken out the smoke, but he still put it back.


    "It''s none of my business whether you teach my daughter-in-law a lesson or not." Yang Yunhai was angry and wanted to kick him, "if it weren''t for the things your boy has done in recent years, with your daughter-in-law''s troublesome temperament, you would have rolled back home from the army."


    Wang Dashan was the first group to follow Yang Yunhai. He has experienced many things, and he is also one of the few old people left after that task.


    It is for this reason that Yang Yunhai has always turned a blind eye to Liu Qiaolian''s affairs.


    After all, Wang Dashan is a good one, and there is no big problem in the army.


    "Yes," Wang Dashan hung his head, "I know, if there is no captain, there will be no today for me."


    If it weren''t for Yang Yunhai, he would have changed his job.


    "Captain, don''t worry, I Wang Dashan is not ungrateful." Wang Dashan said guiltily, "I will definitely explain to you and your sister-in-law about her sister-in-law."


    After Wang Dashan finished speaking, he saluted Yang Yunhai and said, "if it''s not handled well, I''ll report to another job."


    "Fuck off."

 Chapter 1485

    "Don''t be angry."


    Entering the room, seeing that Yang Yunhai was still black faced, Gu Lingling hugged him from behind, "I haven''t been much."


    "Nothing yet?" Yang Yunhai turned around and looked at her, "have been bullied by a little hairy child in front of so many people, not much?"


    "What?" Gu Lingling smiled and hammered him, "what I said seems to be how fragile I am. You also said that I am just a child."


    You can''t argue with a child in front of so many people.


    I''m afraid that''s what Liu Qiaolian planned.


    "Besides, I live here for only ten to twenty days." As soon as Gu Lingling said this, she saw Yang Yunhai''s face getting darker.


    That''s what he''s afraid of.


    I finally kidnapped my daughter-in-law, but look what this is all about.


    On the first day, I went to the market in the mountains. It was shaking all the way. It must be very uncomfortable.


    As a result, I went to send things to my hometown the next day. It was nothing like this, and I had to be scolded by the bear child!


    Do you really think Yang Yunhai was made of mud?


    His daughter-in-law, he is reluctant to say a harsh word. Why should he scold her as a little boy.


    In this tone, if Yang Yunhai doesn''t go out, will he have the face to abduct her to the army in the future?


    Yang Yunhai gets angry at the thought of this.


    But at this time, Wang Dashan''s voice came from outside, "report... Report."


    "I''m going in first. Let''s talk." Gu Lingling gathered her hair. "I''ll put down what I bought today."


    Although she lived here for less than 20 days, she still bought some daily necessities and many things for Yang Yunhai.


    "OK, wait for me." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead.


    After Gu Lingling closed the door tightly, she said, "come in."


    Wang Dashan shivered.


    Just on the way here, he had stopped. The guard said his daughter-in-law''s "great achievements", and he couldn''t help scolding her half dead in his heart.


    This loser is afraid that he has been in the army for too long?


    It''s just going to kill him.


    It was too light in the past.


    "Do you know what I called you for?" Yang Yunhai was angry at Wang Dashan''s appearance.


    "Yes, captain." Wang Dashan said, "I promise to go back and teach that bitch a good lesson. It''s really a day without going to the house to uncover the tiles."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by Yang Yunhai.


    "Know a fart." Yang Yunhai walked angrily for two rounds in the living room. He wanted to smoke, but when he thought that Gu Lingling didn''t like to smell the smoke, he had taken out the smoke, but he still put it back.


    "It''s none of my business whether you teach my daughter-in-law a lesson or not." Yang Yunhai was angry and wanted to kick him, "if it weren''t for the things your boy has done in recent years, with your daughter-in-law''s troublesome temperament, you would have rolled back home from the army."


    Wang Dashan was the first group to follow Yang Yunhai. He has experienced many things, and he is also one of the few old people left after that task.


    It is for this reason that Yang Yunhai has always turned a blind eye to Liu Qiaolian''s affairs.


    After all, Wang Dashan is a good one, and there is no big problem in the army.


    "Yes," Wang Dashan hung his head, "I know, if there is no captain, there will be no today for me."


    If it weren''t for Yang Yunhai, he would have changed his job.


    "Captain, don''t worry, I Wang Dashan is not ungrateful." Wang Dashan said guiltily, "I will definitely explain to you and your sister-in-law about her sister-in-law."


    After Wang Dashan finished speaking, he saluted Yang Yunhai and said, "if it''s not handled well, I''ll report to another job."


    "Fuck off."

 Chapter 1486

    When Gu Lingling came out, Wang Dashan had already left. Seeing her coming out, he waved to her. When Gu Lingling came to her, he pulled her into his arms, "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Gu Lingling was held in his arms by him and said with a smile, "no injustice."


    Do more things.


    "I''ll apply to see you next time." She could feel that Yang Yunhai was afraid that this matter would have a shadow on her, and then he was unwilling to come to the army in the future.


    "I thought you would dislike this place and leave me alone." Yang Yunhai buried his head in her neck.


    This is... Charming.


    Gu Lingling smiled and kissed his Adam''s apple.


    This time, it''s a little amazing.


    This kiss was like a flame, which lit Yang Yunhai''s whole body at once. Even if he held it, Gu Lingling could feel the change of his body.


    "I''m hungry." Gu Lingling hurriedly pushed him away.


    "I''m hungry, too." Yang Yunhai said helplessly behind her.


    "Then I''ll cook." Gu Lingling hurried to the kitchen.


    "Do it together." Yang Yunhai continued to follow into the kitchen.


    "I... I can do it alone." Gu Lingling blushed. She always felt that what Yang Yunhai said had other meanings.


    The cheeks are redder.


    "You can''t do it alone." Yang Yunhai said in a good mood.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Why does she always feel that there is something in Yang Yunhai''s words?


    When she entered the kitchen, she knew that it was not her thinking or her sensitivity at all.


    "You go there to pick vegetables." I was still picking vegetables well, but I don''t know when the goods came together. It''s simply a moving hormone.


    Gu Lingling blushed and her heart beat faster, and she picked the wrong dishes several times.


    There was no way but to push people aside, "or you can cut meat."


    Anyway, he can''t be too close to himself.


    "Hiss..." suddenly heard Yang Yunhai snort coldly, Gu Lingling hurriedly threw down the dishes and ran over, "what''s the matter? Did you cut your hand?"


    Then he put Yang Yunhai''s finger in his mouth.


    "Ling Ling." Yang Yunhai''s voice was hoarse and his body looked at the girl with her head bowed stiffly. "My hands are all right."


    What matters is himself.


    Ah?


    Gu Lingling looked up at Yang Yunhai stupidly.


    Dumbly cute, dumbly cute, people can''t help but want to bully severely.


    In fact, Yang Yunhai did the same.


    When she looked at herself with cute almond eyes, Yang Yunhai had kissed her.


    "Woo..." Gu Lingling was still a little different. His hand was fine, and he was kissed the next second.


    The kiss was not so vigorous, but full of patience, slowly guided her, and then let her sink into his tenderness.


    When her body was cold and her whole body had been hung on Yang Yunhai, she was a little sober, "Yunhai."


    Her voice is waxy and weeping, which makes her more charming and makes people want to pity.


    "Good, it''ll be fine soon." Yang Yunhai kissed her apricot eyes again and continued to seduce the girl, "good boy, just this time, okay?"


    "Whimpering..."


    Gu Lingling still wanted to shake her head, but Yang Yunhai kissed her lips again.


    This bastard!


    You can''t let her temper go like this in the future.


    Fortunately, their home is on the second floor. Glass flowers are pasted on the first floor under the kitchen window, so you can''t see inside from the outside.


    But next door to them is also the kitchen.


    Moreover, this time is when cooking, Gu Lingling can hear the sound of cooking next door.

 Chapter 1487

    "Daughter in law, are the dishes ready?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the next room, followed by a woman''s voice, "it''ll be ready soon."


    "Well..."


    At the moment when the gas stove next door turned off, Gu Lingling was also defeated by someone. She kept holding back her teeth and didn''t say anything. Who knew she didn''t hold back at the last moment.


    "What sound?" Gu Lingling lay on Yang Yunhai''s shoulder and bit his shoulder. She heard the man next door ask in doubt.


    "What?" The woman asked as she put the dishes on the plate, "maybe captain Yang''s family is also cooking."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    He took another bite on Yang Yunhai''s shoulder.


    "Good." Yang Yunhai was not angry at all, and he didn''t feel pain on his shoulder. With a smile, he kissed her sweaty cheek again, "hold you to take a bath, OK?"


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak and hit him.


    "That''s nice." Yang Yunhai leaned close to her ear and whispered, "baby, it''s very kind of you."


    This bastard.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    The kitchen was already in a mess. Gu Lingling was carried to the bathroom by Yang Yunhai and pushed out by Gu Lingling.


    After the door was closed, Yang Yunhai smiled and touched his nose. Then he shook his head and hummed military songs to clean up the kitchen.


    Standing in the bathroom, Gu Lingling looked at herself in the mirror, looking like she had just been trampled, and her red lips were swollen because of the lingering just now.


    Don''t mention your legs. Until now, you still need to hold the washing table to barely stand up.


    This bastard, bastard!


    Thinking about it just now, if it weren''t for the noise of cooking in the gas stove next door, it''s estimated that the sister-in-law over there should be able to guess what they were doing?


    It''s really lost.


    I don''t know if the sister-in-law really didn''t hear it, or did she feel embarrassed and pretend to say that?


    Anyway, Gu Lingling doesn''t think she can go out and meet people tomorrow.


    But when he finished washing himself and went out, someone had changed his clothes and cooked the meal diligently. Seeing Gu Lingling come out, he said refreshed, "finished washing? Come to dinner quickly."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Don''t want to talk to this bastard.


    "Angry?" Yang Yunhai came up.


    Gu Lingling twisted her head with a cold snort, "I''ll help you dry your hair."


    Very attentive, No.


    If his subordinates see him like this, they will be surprised to lose their chin.


    "Good girl, forgive me for once." Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Yang Yunhai hugged her in his arms and said, "Xiao Yang hasn''t been full all the time. I didn''t hold back when I saw you."


    "Look at how pathetic it is." With that, the shameless man even took Gu Lingling''s hand and touched it all the way down.


    Gu Lingling, angry, hammered him hard on the chest again. "Who are you in the living room tonight?"


    He must realize how angry she is.


    This bad guy, just now she even wanted to forgive him.


    bad guy!


    "OK." Yang Yunhai readily agreed, "who told me to make a mistake?"


    "But, good girl, can we eat? I''m so hungry." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    "You''re not going to work tonight, are you?" Gu Lingling doubted his words.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy to agree to sleep on the sofa in the living room?


    There is simply a problem in this.


    "No task." Yang Yunhai smiled and pinched her face. "I''ll dry your hair and let''s eat quickly."


    Gu Lingling was only half convinced.


    But by midnight, she would know why.

 Chapter 1488

    At midnight, Gu Lingling was awakened by the heavy pressure on her body.


    When she woke up, she was still a little confused. Hurriedly, she was dreaming. When she went to bed at night, she was on the bed in the master bedroom. Why was she lying on the sofa bed in the living room now?


    The heavy pressure was because she was held in her arms by Yang Yunhai, and then half of his body was pressed on his own body.


    "Wake up." Gu Lingling pushed him, "how did I get here?"


    "Yes, why did you come to my arms?" Yang Yunhai said vaguely.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Why does she feel like being beaten upside down.


    "You get up." Gu Lingling kicked Yang Yunhai angrily, but she didn''t expect to push him under the sofa at once.


    "Daughter in law." Yang Yunhai rubbed his eyes.


    The little girl is getting bolder and fatter now. She can kick him out of bed with one foot.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She didn''t expect that the sofa would be so small and he would be so easy to kick!


    "Go to bed." Gu Lingling pinched her eyebrows.


    There is no need to keep a good bed. Two people squeeze on this small sofa, and then no one can sleep well.


    "Well, then you won''t be angry." Yang Yunhai took her hand and said, "not angry, huh?"


    "Then you can''t fool around again." Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    "What nonsense? Huh?" Yang Yunhai smiled and leaned in her ear and said, "aren''t you also very happy? Moreover, you are more sensitive than in bed."


    "You... Stop talking." Gu Lingling hurriedly covered his mouth, "don''t say."


    "Girl," Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "I''m very happy, very happy."


    He said she fished it into her arms. "I''ve never been so happy before. Thank you."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She was stunned by his sudden confession. Looking at his deep and affectionate eyes, how could she be angry?


    I can''t help thinking of some things in my previous life.


    Especially his lonely back.


    My heart aches.


    That''s all.


    "I like it too." Gu Lingling leaned in his arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. "I like it very much."


    In the end, Gu Lingling didn''t know how he was eaten by Yang Yunhai again.


    Just remember, after she said that, she took the initiative to kiss Yang Yunhai. Then, she was occupied by his passionate long kiss.


    Then, it is normal to eat dry and wipe clean.


    In fact, Gu Lingling thought that when she came to the army on her own initiative, didn''t she just send him to eat?


    However, Gu Lingling''s face turned red again when she remembered the close combination of the two last night.


    Between emotions, he was also tempted to say many things he would not say in ordinary days, until he was satisfied, he let go of himself.


    When I got up in the morning, Yang Yunhai had already disappeared.


    When she woke up and got ready to get up, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Then she saw Yang Yunhai coming back with breakfast.


    "Wake up? I called breakfast back." Yang Yunhai put breakfast on the table, went into the room and kissed her, "get up and eat."


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Be careful."


    Gu Lingling got up from bed and was just about to get out of bed. As a result, her legs softened and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Yang Yunhai picked her up and hugged her in his arms. "I''ll take you to wash."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy!


    Hum... How will she go out in the future!

 Chapter 1489

    Gu Lingling didn''t sleep long until Mo Hongying came.


    After breakfast, Yang Yunhai went to the team. Before leaving, he asked her not to cook at noon. He would do it again when he came back.


    Gu Lingling didn''t respond to his words, but gave him a proud figure.


    Hum


    This is angry again.


    Yang Yunhai pinched her chin and kissed her slightly swollen lips, and then went to work.


    "Oh, it seems that the battle was fierce last night." Mo Hongying teased her.


    "Are you different?" Gu Lingling glanced at the high collar sweater she was wearing. In the morning, she also found a high collar sweater to wear in order to block the strawberry dots on her neck.


    Mo Hongying didn''t expect that the girl now knew to fight back.


    But thinking of yesterday, when she went back, she told Ge Junlei that she wanted to have children, which almost made Ge Junlei very excited.


    It''s no wonder that GE Junlei''s comrades in arms who came in the same period basically have children, but he didn''t. He said he wanted to have a couple more years of the world, but when he saw the children of his colleagues, he couldn''t help but want to have a child.


    It belongs to their two children.


    It''s just that Mo Hongying didn''t want to play enough, so he followed her.


    Who knows, today is just a trip out, came back unexpectedly said to have children!


    You know, over the years, many people around them have openly and secretly advised them to have a baby while they were young.


    But Mo Hongying was indifferent.


    Even, some people are secretly telling whether there is something wrong with the two of them, so they don''t want children after being married for a few years.


    Ge Junlei is not less angry about these topics.


    After listening to Mo Hongying, GE Junlei was too excited.


    His daughter-in-law promised. If he didn''t do anything, it would be stupid.


    So, this night, GE Junlei was working hard for his children.


    Then, when she woke up in the morning, she saw a lot of strawberries on her neck. She was bored at home alone, so she wanted to talk to Gu Lingling.


    That''s why I chose a turtleneck sweater.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Lingling also got up. Looking at her like that, it was obvious that she was watered too much last night.


    Tut tut


    Captain Yang''s combat effectiveness is simply too strong.


    Once upon a time, after falling in love at night, she once gossip with GE Junlei. If a man with a physique like Yang Yunhai works hard, can the woman bear it?


    Now looking at Gu Lingling''s appearance, Mo Hongying has some sympathy.


    Poor little girl.


    "Yes, the same." Mo Hongying lay on the sofa, "I wonder why the gap between men and women is so big?"


    Obviously, they are all moving, but when they go to the back, they are as innocent as a person. They are very tired.


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes, so she wouldn''t discuss such a topic with the woman who always drives.


    The phone rang. It was Yang Yunhai who called back. She couldn''t come back at noon. She asked Gu Lingling to cook by herself. Knowing that Mo Hongying was there, Yang Yunhai told her a few words and hung up.


    "What shall we have for lunch?" Asked Mo Hongying.


    "Make dumplings." Gu Lingling said, "it happens that there is still dumpling stuffing from yesterday at home."


    The dumpling stuffing made by Yang Yunhai is delicious. It was not finished yesterday.


    "OK." Mo Hongying squinted and said.


    She likes eating dumplings, but neither she nor Ge Junlei can make dumplings very well, so she usually goes to the dumpling shop outside.


    Who knows, before saying a few words, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1490

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to see Ge Dani here.


    When did she come here?


    Seeing Gu Lingling open the door, Ge Dani said with a smile, "sister Ling Ling, it''s really you. I heard you came to the army, so I came to see you."


    For the first time ever, I was holding a net of fruit in my hand.


    However, this sentence ''sister Ling'' almost didn''t make Gu Ling choke on saliva.


    Although for so many years, Gu Lingling didn''t remember much about the people in Nanshui village. It''s not that she can''t remember. In fact, she didn''t know many people in Nanshui village in those years.


    But this Ge Dani impressed her deeply.


    There was no other reason. When GE Dani came to ask her to borrow clothes, Gu Lingling thought that she would never forget.


    Moreover, because she didn''t lend her clothes at that time, Ge Dani''s rumors and cruel words came.


    But I didn''t expect that she would come to see me.


    Gu Lingling politely said, "Comrade Ge Dani, you are too polite. I can''t accept these things."


    Gedani?


    Mo Hongying suddenly smiled unkindly.


    So her name is Ge Dani.


    "Sister Ling Ling, I''m not called that name now. My name is Ge Yujiao." Ge Dani said with an embarrassed smile.


    Change your name?


    Gu Lingling really doesn''t know.


    But she can''t accept the things she sent.


    Who knows what will happen later?


    Gu Lingling really doesn''t like GE Dani.


    "Well, comrade Yujiao." Gu Lingling invited her in with a smile.


    "Ge Yujiao, how old are you?" Mo Hongying leaned against the door and said with a smile.


    "I... I''m twenty-four." Ge Dani said with a smile.


    "Twenty four? How can you call her sister?" Mo Hongying said with a sarcastic smile.


    "I... I forgot that you are younger than me. I thought you were older than me when you got married." Ge Dani blushed and said, "by the way, haven''t you been back to the village for a long time? Everyone in our village misses you."


    "Oh, really?" Gu Lingling smiled.


    People in the village miss her?


    She doesn''t think she has so much influence.


    Ge Dani is very familiar. She doesn''t care about Gu Lingling''s alienation at all. On the contrary, she is very excited to say there.


    "Do you know that the girls in our regiment can envy you?" Suddenly, Ge Dani smiled and said, "you don''t know, they know how sad captain Yang is after he gets married."


    "Knowing that I know you, those people don''t know how much they envy me."


    Mo Hongying heard the speech and glanced at GE Dani.


    The latter was not aware of it at all, and said proudly. With flattering eyes, he said to Gu Lingling, "Lingling, can you promise me something?"


    "What do you say first?" Gu Lingling said sarcastically, "but I''m just an ordinary military sister-in-law. I can''t help you much."


    "No, you can help me." Ge Dani said shyly, "you see, I''m a little older than you. You''re married, and I''m still alone."


    "Ling Ling, can you ask captain yang to introduce me to someone?"


    "Object?" Gu Lingling said in surprise.


    Moreover, let Yang Yunhai introduce it to her. Gu Lingling doesn''t know what to say.


    Yang Yunhai becomes a matchmaker?


    Let''s forget it.


    "Comrade Yujiao, I remember that our army organizes fellowship every year. As far as I know, the girls in your literary troupe are very popular." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    "Captain Yang has been busy for more than a day, so don''t bother him with such things."

 Chapter 1491

    Ge Dani, who is also smart, knows that she will definitely refuse Gu Lingling''s introduction.


    Moreover, Gu Lingling doesn''t know many people. Who knows what to introduce.


    But Yang Yunhai is different. Generally, people who can get into Yang Yunhai''s eyes are people who have great prospects in the army in the future.


    After marrying such a person, she will have a good future in the army.


    Because there is an unwritten rule in the army. If both sides are soldiers, as long as one side is still in the army, the other side will not give priority to being transferred to work or demobilized as long as it does not report by itself.


    In other words, one party can stay in the army for as long as the other party can.


    And if she finds an object at that kind of fraternity, she is certainly not as excellent as Yang Yunhai introduced.


    Want her to marry an ordinary soldier?


    If she hadn''t been in the army for a long time, she might agree.


    But now, looking at Gu Lingling''s current position, even the pillars of their literary troupe are envious. It can be seen that this woman, no matter what she used to be, as long as you marry well, everything will be fine.


    Therefore, even if Gu Lingling was disdained in my heart, who told others to marry well.


    And she, in order to marry well, had to beg her.


    "Just say it." Ge Dani begged and said, "Captain Yang knows many people, and our regiment has fellowship, but there are also many girls in our regiment, so I''m sure it''s not my turn."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Ling Ling, we are all from the same village. If I live well, you will have light on your face, won''t you?" Ge Dani continued.


    Well... Gu Lingling knows that there are many villagers and small groups in the army now.


    However, she would like to say that these are really nothing here.


    She also has a good eye and temper when dealing with people.


    As for whether it''s from fellow villagers, it really depends on individuals.


    "Well, when Yunhai comes back, I''ll ask him for you." Gu Lingling said, "but don''t..."


    "Don''t ask, this kind of thing can be solved by yourself." Gu Lingling also wanted to say don''t hope too much, so she heard Yang Yunhai''s voice.


    When GE Dani came in, Gu Lingling didn''t close the door tightly, but half closed it.


    His voice was cold, and suddenly he made a noise, which startled Ge Dani.


    She has heard that Captain Yang is very cold, basically belongs to the kind of strangers are not allowed to enter, and if a straight face, it can make adults cry.


    So when she heard the sound and looked over, she was really shocked.


    My legs almost softened.


    "I..." she couldn''t say a word.


    It''s so scary.


    "Are you back?" Gu Lingling looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you think you can''t come back?"


    Yes.


    When she came, she was inquiring. Knowing that Yang Yunhai must be in the team at this time, she took advantage of working hours to ask for leave.


    Who knows, it happened to be hit on the head of the gun.


    "Well, come back and get something." Yang Yunhai''s face was cold.


    Otherwise, I won''t hear these words.


    "Don''t let anyone in later." Yang Yunhai glanced at GE Dani faintly. "Of the literary corps? If you can''t solve this kind of thing, you''ll find your head."


    That glance almost scared Ge Dani to pee.


    Looking for the head?


    She was actually cheating Gu Lingling just now.


    Of course, the head also introduced her, but she didn''t like it because her position was not very high.

 Chapter 1492

    In fact, the head of the current literary troupe is very good and enthusiastic. What he introduced to ge Dani is also kind of down-to-earth and progressive. Of course, his position will not be too high.


    But as long as these people don''t make big mistakes, there must be a future for them.


    Of course, no one can guarantee what height it reaches.


    But Ge Dani doesn''t want to. Do you want her to accompany those people to boil slowly from the bottom? Besides, the family conditions of those people are not very good, and they all come from the bottom step by step.


    Where is Yang Yunhai like? His family is from Kyoto, and he is also from the third generation of the army. No matter whether it is strength, background or financial resources, it is impossible for people to pick out.


    But, want her to marry someone like Yang Yunhai?


    Ge Dani also shook her head.


    It''s too scary. She still cherishes her life.


    I don''t know how Gu Lingling faced him one day. Aren''t you afraid?


    Thinking of this, Ge Dani couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for Gu Lingling.


    Did you marry well?


    Actually, it''s not good at all.


    Facing such a cold iceberg every day, what is the fun of life?


    But this does not affect her to use this relationship with Gu Lingling to seek some benefits for herself.


    Originally thought she begged Gu Lingling, and she should agree.


    In fact, it is almost successful.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to come back at this time. What a miscalculation.


    "I... I''ll go first." After a lot of effort, Ge Dani regained her mind and hurriedly said.


    "It can not be used in my house in the future. It''s not welcome." Yang Yunhai said coldly.


    Ge Dani almost didn''t hit the door because of this sentence.


    It''s terrible.


    After running out for a long way, she stopped. At this time, her back was already wet with sweat.


    Gu Lingling faces such an iceberg one day. How can she live.


    Fortunately, she ran so fast that she was almost scared to death just now.


    So, since then, when the little girls of the art troupe saw Yang Yunhai, they all hid far away.


    There is no way. As GE Yujiao described it, they feel afraid just thinking about it. How dare they go to Yang Yunhai again.


    What if he freezes to death?


    Of course, there are still those who don''t give up, but it''s all later.


    Seeing that GE Dani almost ran away, Gu Lingling was speechless, while Mo Hongying smiled unkindly.


    She could see that Gu Lingling was not very interested in this village, but Yang Yunhai even hated her, which made her curious.


    Did Ge Dani ever do something annoying before.


    Gu Lingling smiled and didn''t say what happened that year, only that she was unfamiliar in the village.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her. "If these people come in the future, don''t let them in if you don''t like them."


    His wife came to visit him in the army, not to deal with these seven aunts.


    Ge Dani knew that he was from the same village as Gu Lingling.


    If Gu Lingling hadn''t gone to the literary troupe in those days, where would she be now? What''s the matter with Ge Dani?


    As a result, the woman didn''t know how to be grateful at all. Talking to his little daughter-in-law was still a commanding tone. He was very uncomfortable just looking at GE Dani''s arrogant appearance.


    It''s just a small female soldier of the literary Corps. Who gives you the courage to show his daughter-in-law''s face?


    Where does her sense of superiority come from?


    Shouldn''t Gu Lingling feel inferior in front of her?

 Chapter 1493

    Ge Dani also wanted to take advantage of the relationship with Gu Lingling. Although she was afraid of Yang Yunhai''s death, it didn''t affect her at all.


    It goes without saying that Yang Yunhai''s position in the army is directed at her and Gu Lingling. He is from a village. Since the head knew this, his attitude towards her has been much better.


    The new head, "..."


    Isn''t it because you''ve been doing well lately?


    But I didn''t expect it because I went to the door once, and then not only didn''t bring the relationship closer, but also left Yang Yunhai with the impression of a white eyed wolf.


    Of course, Ge Dani doesn''t think she is a white eyed wolf.


    Moreover, they are not only from Tongxiang but also from the same village. It''s not that they didn''t know each other before. Why can''t they help each other?


    If she did well in the army, she could help Gu Lingling in the future, wouldn''t she?


    But she didn''t think about it. If her temperament was really developed, it would be a sentence.


    a small man intoxicated by success.


    If people like GE Dani stand higher than Gu Lingling, will she help her in turn? It''s strange not to laugh at her well.


    Ge Dani will never forget the reason why she can become a soldier. That is because Gu Lingling gave up.


    But it was because of this that she felt oppressed.


    Why is it that she comes from the countryside? Gu Lingling has to pressure herself everywhere?


    Aren''t you proud and don''t want to be a soldier?


    Finally, I married a soldier and became a military sister-in-law.


    You know, in the army, the most despised by these women soldiers are those military wives.


    Those who have nothing to do all day know that seven aunts are gossiping, and they have no quality at all.


    However, these Ge Dani won''t tell Gu Lingling foolishly now.


    But who are Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling?


    They are not stupid, can''t they see her mind?


    However, Ge Dani must have never imagined that Yang Yunhai took something from home and returned to the army. The first thing he did was to call the new head of the cultural workers'' group.


    After Fu Jing met Tian Wenbai, he finally nodded his head and agreed to marry Tian Wenbai under his passionate pursuit.


    But Tian Wenbai is an overseas Chinese. Although he is still an overseas Chinese welcomed by the country, he is subject to political trial after all.


    So Fu Jing made a report on changing jobs.


    There is still some awareness among soldiers.


    Even though she was very sure, the Tian family was an overseas Chinese who wanted to return home for development.


    But I can''t support the Tian family''s great cause. If it is really used by someone with a heart, it''s not good for the Tian family or her.


    Therefore, her career change is the best choice.


    Wang Shuyun, the deputy head of the regiment, is pregnant again. It is not easy for the army to let her work hard to bear the heavy responsibility of the head of the regiment.


    So, the new head fell on one of Fu Jing''s favorite apprentices.


    Yang Yunhai also knew this person and made a phone call.


    What for?


    Sue.


    I''m not mistaken. Captain Yang, who is tall and tall, will also complain.


    yes.


    In fact, it is.


    By the way, Captain Yang also cared about the personal problems of the female soldiers of the literary Corps.


    The work of the art troupe was not done well, so people begged him to come here.


    However, I can understand.


    Well, Yang Yunhai thinks of his bachelors.


    We can get together.


    However, the female soldiers recommended by the literary corps must have good character, not like GE Dani, who dreams of being the chief''s wife. His soldiers don''t need such an object.


    The head of the literary troupe was almost moved.


    He has repeatedly said that he will make a good selection of this candidate.


    Those who have little thoughts will never be shamed.

 Chapter 1494

    Why is the head of the art troupe so excited?


    The special combat brigade is full of elites.


    Although some people are not in high positions now, their future development is bright.


    If he can get together successfully, he can be regarded as a political achievement.


    Of course, many people stare at the girls of their art troupe every year, but if his soldiers can marry to the special corps, it is definitely a very proud thing for him, the head of the art troupe.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    You know, in the past, the special corps didn''t come at all.


    It''s not that the soldiers of the special corps have daughters in law, but they are too busy to participate in this kind of fellowship at all.


    The head of the art troupe said many good words in succession, and then hung up reluctantly.


    I had a terrible headache when I answered the phone, and I was in a terrible mood when I hung up.


    But this kind of good mood suddenly disappeared when I saw Ge Dani.


    Well... It''s right to climb high branches, but it also needs some color.


    It''s silly to go to captain Yang''s house and command his daughter-in-law over and over.


    Others may not know how much captain Yang dotes on his little daughter-in-law, but he is Fu Jing''s apprentice, and his family is also from Kyoto. Can you not know?


    Others say it''s because Gu Lingling''s color is good?


    But these years, there are many beautiful girls who have gathered up on Yang Yunhai, and I haven''t seen Yang Yunhai moved.


    "Ge Yujiao, I have a task for you." The head of the regiment did not hesitate to support Ge Dani.


    Er... It''s good to say that expenditure is good, but it''s bad to say that it''s decentralization.


    "Commander, in previous years, this kind of task is not all for new comers to complete?" Ge Dani was not happy when she heard that she was going to comfort the frontier.


    At least she is an old man of the literary Corps. If she wants to join the army, she has nothing to say about being sent.


    But in recent years, it has been the practice of the army to send some recruits to exercise outside.


    It''s just exercise. In fact, it''s just grinding their water chestnut and frustrating their spirit.


    Of course, there are also some veterans with them.


    But it''s definitely not a veteran like her.


    "What? Did you become a soldier on your first day? I need to tell you again to obey orders and obey commands?" The commander looked at GE Dani with a bad face. "If you don''t want to wear this military uniform, you can report."


    Lying in the trough, it scared Ge Dani.


    Demobilize?


    That won''t work.


    She''s not going back.


    How good it is to be in the army, and she hasn''t found anyone to marry. How can she be demobilized?


    Therefore, even if you don''t want to promise again, you must go.


    However, when she came back to know that she had missed a grand friendship, Ge Dani''s heart would regret to die.


    Fellowship with the special corps.


    In particular, several female soldiers in their regiment looked at the special corps and fell in love quickly, which made Ge Dani envy and hate.


    What did she ask Gu Lingling for?


    Don''t you just want her to talk to Yang Yunhai and introduce her to a better object from the special corps?


    OK, now is the introduction.


    But she wasn''t there.


    No.


    No.


    It''s not cheap for nothing, others?


    In particular, there are several people here who she dislikes most on weekdays.


    It turns out that the target is still some officers of the special corps.


    Ge Dani felt that she was going crazy.


    Why is this?


    This is not what she wants.

 Chapter 1495

    At that time, as long as you think about it, you feel angry.


    Ge Dani can comfort herself with better things in the future.


    But when I really saw those special forces coming to the group to pick up people for a date, the impact became more obvious.


    Looking at the happy and sweet appearance of others and the envy of the new girls in the regiment, Ge Dani felt that the fishy and sweet taste she had finally pressed came up again.


    Obviously, she should also be one of them, and then let the little girls envy one.


    But now, on the contrary, she envies, envies and hates others.


    The most important thing is that there are two officers here, which she has always been optimistic about.


    If she was the one who went to the party that day, she would definitely try her best to make a successful relationship with one of them.


    But now, she can only watch others in pairs.


    The feeling of being robbed of something you have seen for a long time is really terrible.


    And these are not the worst.


    When he came back in the evening, one of them who didn''t deal with Ge Dani ran to her and showed off, "Oh, if only you were here, maybe you could see the opposite eye."


    "You say it''s our age. It''s time to make way for the sisters behind."


    Why do you want to grow up in this position if you have been single and not married?


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ge Dani could feel that the little sisters who had been quite enthusiastic about her looked at her wrong.


    The hatred made her want to vomit blood.


    What business? What else do you want to work long?


    God knows how much she wants to get married and have children.


    But the problem is to find a better one.


    She doesn''t want to marry someone like those sisters in the village, and then quarrel or quarrel all day for food, rice, oil and salt?


    Or like her mother, because she didn''t have a son a few years ago, her position in the family was simply terrible.


    She doesn''t want to live like that.


    Therefore, she wants to find a man in the army, a man who can make her live a good life.


    Well, it''s best to find an officer, and then she can be in the army for a lifetime.


    Every time she comes home now, her mother will say, let her find one in the army, which will also help the family.


    Ge Dani has four younger sisters. If she can marry a soldier, her younger sisters may also marry a soldier because of her relationship.


    This is better than marrying a villager.


    But she didn''t expect that she was busy, and she bought fruit at a cost and sent it out, but it was cheaper for others. She couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Are you kidding?


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Lingling can find someone like Yang Yunhai to marry, so she can''t find a good man?


    Wait and see. If Ge Dani can''t find a good man to marry, she will shave her head and become an aunt.


    Ge Dani thought of this, looked at the little sisters who were watching her jokes with cold eyes, and then walked away with a sneer.


    Isn''t it a man?


    There are more men with two legs in the army.


    When she finds them, let''s see how they are beaten in the face by themselves.


    Ge Dani thought beautifully in her heart.


    Gu Lingling knew this life, which Mo Hongying told her.


    "Now I know the meaning of my old GE''s words." Mo Hongying said with a smile, "no one can offend captain Yang."


    This overcast person is simply beautiful!


    It also makes you feel bitter.

 Chapter 1496

    Gu Lingling was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to be able to operate like this, but I''m afraid Ge Dani won''t come to her again in the future, right?


    Moreover, at the thought of Ge Dani''s depressed appearance, Gu Lingling also laughed unkindly.


    Gu Lingling was right. Ge Dani never came to her again these days when she was in the army.


    But I heard another news.


    "Do you know why Liu Xiaoqin didn''t jump out these days?" Mo Hongying leaned on the sofa eating oranges and said, "I heard that after we came back from the market in the mountains that day, she became pregnant."


    "I''ve been keeping my baby in the hospital these days."


    "I don''t know what she thinks. Isn''t this baby what she has been looking forward to? Why is it so careless?" Gu Lingling said.


    Liu Xiaoqin got married early, and in order to get married, she deliberately reduced the age on the household register. She was 18 when ginger was red.


    However, there has been no movement since Jiang Hong was born.


    Over the years, Jiang Hong has seen many doctors, including traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and even shenpo, but she has never been pregnant.


    It''s not easy to get pregnant. Now it''s an old woman. No matter how good your physical quality is, you should be careful.


    But I also went to the market in the mountains with them.


    On that road, she feels dizzy as a normal person, let alone a pregnant woman.


    "Who said no." Mo Hongying said.


    This is also very capable.


    "By the way, will you come by the end of the year?" Mo Hongying asked her.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see if it''s fake at that time." Gu Lingling said and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember before, did you also make up a sketch for the two sisters Liu Yating on the Spring Festival Gala at the base?" Mo Hongying said with a smile, "there is a Spring Festival Gala in the base every year, and our military sister-in-law also wants to perform. Everyone knows that you have had such experience before, so let me be a lobbyist."


    I want to ask Gu Lingling to help arrange a program for them.


    It would be better if Gu Lingling could also join us.


    "Program?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "in those days, it was just playing. Where can you make numbers? I don''t think your previous programs were very good?"


    "She''s pregnant, baby." Mo Hongying laughed mockingly and said, "I just can''t stand her hypocritical appearance. Lingling, just promise."


    "Let some people know that there are more people than she can."


    This... Gu Lingling helplessly shook his head, "there''s no need, everyone is a military sister-in-law."


    "Ignore her." Zhang Lanfang said with a smile, "but you should consider this matter. If you really don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Gu Lingling doesn''t want to pull this hatred. It doesn''t mean that the program she arranges will be better than that called Han Ting, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    She is not the kind of person who likes to show off.


    As for Mo Hongying and Han Ting, the contradiction between them is very big.


    Mo Hongying and Han Ting have known each other before. It is said that Han Ting can marry her present husband thanks to ge Junlei''s introduction.


    Who knows, when she came to the army, Han Ting secretly put Mo Hongying and Ge Junlei together because her husband wanted to be promoted.


    Such a move not only made the relationship between Mo Hongying and Han Ting deteriorate rapidly and almost become enemies, but also made the comradeship between GE Junlei and Han Ting''s husband Zhang Chaogang embarrassing.


    Even if Zhang Chaogang didn''t know anything about it.


    But it''s not clear.

 Chapter 1497

    Who knows that she didn''t agree with Mo Hongying, and someone knocked at the door the next day.


    It''s fat sister-in-law and Mo Hongying. With her, there are two older sister-in-law.


    "We watched the program you arranged again today. It''s really good-looking." One of the sisters in law said, "I wonder if you can help us arrange a program."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do the rehearsal by myself. We won''t disturb you too much time." Another sister-in-law said, "big sister, you must help us, and let other people in the army quietly tell us about our military sister-in-law''s demeanor. Our military sister-in-law is also very powerful."


    Especially those female soldiers, they always look down on these military sisters, and just take this opportunity to let them have a look.


    "Lingling, just promise." Mo Hongying and fat sister-in-law are also helping.


    Gu Lingling was a little embarrassed.


    "There is still time. You should consider it before giving us an answer." The first sister-in-law who spoke said, "we won''t disturb you."


    When Yang Yunhai came back in the evening, she saw her lying on the table writing something. Seeing him coming back, Gu Lingling put down her pen and said with a smile, "you''re back."


    The light in the room is very soft. It''s really happy when someone lights up for you and someone waits.


    "I''ve already cooked the rice. Just stir fry two more dishes." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "You''re busy, I''ll cook." Yang Yunhai said.


    "There''s nothing to be busy about." Gu Lingling smiled, "it''s just that her hands suddenly itch."


    I brought some foreign language books and translated them when I was free in the afternoon.


    "I heard those sisters in law came to you?" After washing his hands, Yang Yunhai also went into the kitchen and asked her.


    "You know?" Gu Lingling said, "I still want to ask you, do I want to answer this?"


    "Take it if you like." Yang Yunhai went to help her clip the fallen hair behind her ears.


    "I don''t really care." Gu Lingling said.


    Then I told about Mo Hongying and several people today.


    "Pull hatred?" Yang Yunhai smiled, "you are my wife, and you don''t need to consider these. You just need to consider whether you like it or not."


    It seems so.


    Gu Lingling laughed.


    "Then I''ll take it?" She said with a smile.


    "Wait and see." Yang Yunhai kissed her and was pushed away by Gu Lingling. "Stand at the door."


    One didn''t stop looking, and he ran in.


    Yang Yunhai smiled spoiled.


    Gu Lingling worked very quickly. Three dishes were cooked at once. Two meat dishes and one vegetarian dish were all Yang Yunhai''s favorite.


    Who knows, just when the rice was filled, there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Yang Yunhai stood up and said.


    "Captain Yang." Standing at the door is Jiang Jiuming, "I want to take a leave."


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded and signed the leave form he took.


    Jiang Jiuming seems to be several years old.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "Liu Xiaoqin''s condition is not particularly good in our army hospital, so the hospital suggests going to the general military hospital in Qin City." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    No wonder Jiang Jiuming looks a little old.


    "I hope the child can keep it." Gu Lingling said.


    Although she doesn''t like Liu Xiaoqin very much, the child is innocent after all.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he can keep it or not, but his girl is too kind.

 Chapter 1498

    Gu Lingling still gave the matter of arranging the program to the next.


    Buy a way, if you don''t agree, Mo Hongying can come home to grind her every day.


    Now that you have promised, you should do it well.


    Gu Lingling thought about some programs carefully, and then drew pictures in her notebook. She didn''t feel very good.


    When Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang came to find her, the things on her desk had not been collected, and Mo Hongying just saw them, "this... This is what you think?"


    Mo Hongying took the manuscript paper and laughed, "just looking at the drawings, I think this dance will look good if it is photographed. How to hit that bitch''s face when I see it."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Stop it." Took the manuscript paper from her hand and said, "this dance is not good."


    "Why not?" Mo Hongying asked.


    "Clothing is one aspect, as well as lighting scenes. The most important thing is that the military sisters in law don''t know whether they can train." Gu Lingling helplessly explained.


    "Also, the theme is not good."


    Gu Lingling originally wanted to arrange the famous "thousand hands Avalokitesvara" in later generations, but after thinking about it, first, it was not consistent with the theme of the army, and second, it was possible that the lighting conditions in the auditorium of the base could not achieve that effect, so she chose to give up.


    "What a pity." Mo Hongying said regretfully after hearing what she said.


    "Someone also boasts that he is a professional dancer. What are those dances made up? Let others laugh at our military sister-in-law every year." Mo Hongying said.


    "I think your heart is unbalanced." Gu Lingling teased her.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Lan Fang." Mo Hongying said, "what model dance she did last year, did it make other female soldiers laugh for a year?"


    Han Ting is not actually a professional dancer, but she has studied dancing for several years, and her body is relatively soft. In addition, she is also an outspoken temperament, so she volunteered when she knew that there was such a thing.


    And the other military sisters in law do not have the ability in this regard, so let her do it.


    In the past two years, because Han Ting didn''t stand firm, the dance in the row was also regular and not very brilliant. Of course, she couldn''t make mistakes.


    But in, I don''t know who gave her the idea of a model show, and made a model show. The results were neither fish nor fowl, not to mention the female soldiers of the literary corps, but some leaders of the base frowned at it.


    This year, Han Ting was supposed to be ashamed of herself. Who knew she was pregnant.


    Originally, she thought she could row when she was pregnant, but when those military sisters heard that Gu Lingling could also row dancing, they didn''t dare to use Han Ting anymore.


    Liu Xiaoqin went to the mountains once and came back to have her fetus protected, not to mention that this row of dances will take a long time.


    In case of any accident, their military wives can''t bear the responsibility.


    So I asked Gu Lingling to come here.


    "Then you really want one." After seeing these, Mo Hongying became more confident in Gu Lingling. "Do you know what Han Ting said? Now she tells everyone that you are too young to do it¡°


    Of course, I won''t be so straightforward, but I always express my worries from time to time when chatting with others.


    This is a program reported to the Spring Festival Gala of the base. If you can''t pick it up, what can you do?


    Then the words came to Mo Hongying.


    "She''s not ashamed either."

 Chapter 1499

    This is really a place where there are people. There are rivers and lakes.


    "Aunt is not afraid." Zhang Lanfang also brought Yuanyuan here today. Although the child didn''t understand the meaning very well, he probably knew something from Mo Hongying''s tone of voice and expression with his mother.


    "Why are we so cute?" The little girl is pink and tender. She has a pair of big eyes of Zhang Lanfang, which is very beautiful.


    Gu Lingling pinched her round face, "if only I could have such a daughter."


    Zhang Lanfang smiled, "yes, Yuanyuan is the most precious treasure in the world."


    The reason why she came to the army was that her mother-in-law at home valued sons over daughters.


    It''s all right to be bad to her, but she can''t stand her mother-in-law always dislikes Yuanyuan, and she doesn''t shy away at all.


    Yuanyuan was afraid of strangers when she came here. She couldn''t speak when she was more than two years old. It took Zhang Lanfang a long time to guide her.


    Fortunately, Yuanyuan''s father, Wang Peijun, also stood by their mother and daughter, and withstood the pressure of the family. He hasn''t had children in the past two years.


    Afraid of having children, they pay less attention to Yuanyuan.


    As for adding a brother or sister to Yuanyuan, wait until Yuanyuan gets bigger.


    Several people were talking when they heard a knock on the door. Gu Lingling opened the door and saw fan Cuiling standing at the door with a lot of food in her hand.


    "My uncle brought it back for me on business." Fan Cuiling narrowed her eyes and laughed, "I''ll bring you some."


    She likes Gu Lingling very much.


    Originally, the food brought by her uncle was her favorite. She would not share it with others except her uncle at ordinary times, but this time it was different. She wanted to give it to Gu Lingling.


    "I heard you''re going to dance?" Fan Cuiling took out something to share with you, and gave Yuanyuan a piece of chocolate. Then she asked Gu Lingling, "can I participate?"


    She likes dancing very much, and usually practices secretly when she is alone at home.


    But she was too shy, and she was still young. She had never dealt with those military sisters in law, so she endured it all the time.


    Hearing that it was Gu Lingling''s dance this time, her restless heart became even more boiling.


    She wants to dance.


    But I can''t say that to my uncle.


    The most important thing is that she also has a pair of big feet. People who are only 18 years old now have shoes of size 39.


    That day, my uncle joked that if she grew up and her feet were bigger, it would be difficult to buy shoes.


    Therefore, she usually wears smaller shoes in order to hope that her feet don''t grow so fast.


    "Is that ok?" Fan Cuiling looked at Gu Lingling hopefully, "you can put me in an inconspicuous position in the back row."


    As long as she can perform on stage.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said, "but I have to see your conditions, and then think about what kind of dance I can arrange."


    "I''m very soft." Fan Cuiling said and looked at Gu Lingling without blinking. "Shall I perform for you?"


    "Good, good." Mo Hongying applauded and said, "I can''t see that you can dance, Xiaocui."


    Fan Cuiling went to primary school in her hometown. After her mother died, her stepmother refused to let her go to school because she had no money to go to school at home.


    If not, she doesn''t like learning anyway.


    When political commissar Liang picked her up and wanted her to continue school, fan Cuiling refused.


    She did go to school, but she was not good at learning before. In addition, she had not touched books for several years, and all her knowledge was returned to the teacher.


    Let a person her age follow a group of children to primary school from the beginning, she is unwilling.


    So political commissar Liang found her a job as a waiter in a school.


    Of course, it all matters if she can be a waiter here. She should be able to sign up for the army from a school next year.

 Chapter 1500

    However, no one knows that she actually likes dancing.


    If she can, she hopes to perform on a larger stage.


    But their corresponding place of recruitment is the hospital, not the literary Corps.


    Fancuiling was a little disappointed when she knew about it, but her uncle had done enough for her, and she didn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    Fan Cuiling can''t stand such a chance now.


    This may be her only chance in her life.


    Of course, if you succeed, you may have a chance in the future.


    But we must take this step.


    "Do you want to see it?" Gu Lingling''s words just fell, fan Cuiling''s eyes lit up, and there was a feeling of eager to try.


    "Can the little girl dance?" Mo Hongying smiled and said, "I can''t see it."


    Because she came from the countryside, when she first came, she wore the clothes made by her stepmother. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, she was dressed very rustic.


    That impression left a deep impression on people. Even now, the clothes she wears are good-looking, but everyone still stays in the former impression.


    She is a person who has not graduated from primary school and can dance.


    "Well, I learned it myself." Fan Cuiling nodded seriously, "sister Ling Ling, do you want to have a look?"


    Gu Lingling really couldn''t resist her hot eyes and nodded.


    Then she saw fan Cuiling look around, "where is it? Can this sofa be moved to which side?"


    How big is this place?


    Gu Lingling''s family lives in the league office building. The living room is quite large.


    Then, several people foolishly moved the sofa to the side.


    This is a big end.


    "What should I do first?" The little girl was a little excited and a little uneasy, "why don''t I make a split for you first? I think that''s how the young ladies and sisters of the literary troupe practice their skills."


    splits!


    It''s too long ago for big sisters with old arms and legs.


    Then, before they came to their senses, they saw that the little girl didn''t even need to warm up and directly forked.


    Perfect.


    It''s cleaner and more beautiful than those female soldiers in the literary Corps.


    Then cross and cross... Anyway, how the art troupe begins to train basic skills on weekdays, she will do it.


    "Let me do another spin." Fan Cuiling easily finished a series of actions and said, "I turn more than Lu Qiong of the literary troupe."


    LV Qiong is a pillar of the literary troupe.


    Every Spring Festival Gala in the base, she is the last one.


    Even the leaders of the base can be numbered.


    It is also a relatively famous figure in the base.


    As a result, fan Cuiling unexpectedly said that she turned more than LV Qiong!


    This little girl is not talking big, is she?


    "Well... Then I''ll dance the climax of her Spring Festival Gala last year." Fan Cuiling pulled her clothes and said.


    Gu Lingling found that fan Cuiling''s face was almost in high spirits when she talked about dancing, and she had an unspeakable self-confidence, which was quite different from her usual.


    She thought, maybe this child really likes dancing.


    So, in the back, I saw that fan Cuiling gracefully finished the climax of LV Qiong, and spun like an elegant Swan without any pressure.


    She was not surprised.


    But Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang didn''t know, and even Yuanyuan covered their mouths in surprise.


    Then, after a few seconds of silence, the room was almost fried.

 Chapter 1501

    "My God, am I dazzled?"


    Mo Hongying was the first to speak. She excitedly dragged fan Cuiling. "You are really a real person without showing your face. You dance so well that you are a hundred times more beautiful than anyone else."


    What Mo Hongying said is a little exaggerated.


    But you know, when Lu Qiong was at the Spring Festival Gala last year, she wore a dress and matching hair accessories. If fan Cuiling was also equipped, it might really be.


    "Really... Is it really that good?" Fan Cuiling jumped down a little panting, and asked confidently, "I... it''s the first time I''ve jumped for someone else."


    Once upon a time, after her uncle went to work, she secretly jumped around at home alone.


    "Really good, very good." Gu Lingling said definitely.


    "I suddenly have an idea that if you like, you will lead the dance in this year''s Spring Festival Gala." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling is not worried about the failure of this program now that people with such skills come to join.


    "Really... Really?" Fan Cuiling looked at Gu Lingling expectantly and saw her nod. She smiled foolishly with tears in her smile. "Sister Ling Ling, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "How can the child suddenly cry again?" Zhang Lanfang went up and patted her on the shoulder.


    "You don''t know. This is the first time someone is willing to give me a chance. Trust me." No one treated her so well from childhood to adulthood, except uncle.


    Several people were stunned. They didn''t expect her to be moved so easily.


    But considering her experience, it''s clear.


    I can''t help but have more favorable feelings for this girl.


    "Silly girl, it will be fine in the future." Mo Hongying touched fan Cuiling''s head and said.


    "Well, I know." Fancuiling nodded excitedly.


    Therefore, she liked Gu Lingling at the first sight.


    This girl must be like the noble person in her life as grandma said.


    Fan Cuiling''s grandmother can tell fortune and sometimes jump rope for people. When fan Cuiling was young, her grandmother was very kind to her and always told her that she would be the most capable person in their Fan family in the future.


    As long as she can meet the noble person in her life.


    After watching fan Cuiling''s dance, Gu Lingling actually had a general idea in her heart.


    The next day, she asked her fat sister-in-law to gather the sisters who were going to participate in the program, and then took a look at their dancing skills and musical sense.


    Some sisters in law have never danced, but the stage aura is very good.


    Of course, most of the sisters in law are those who can''t jump, and even some of them are uncoordinated.


    "I... shall we go too?" Fat sister-in-law belongs to that kind of incongruous, so every Spring Festival Gala is excluded.


    Han Ting asked her to run errands.


    "Of course." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I found that although several sisters in law can''t dance very well, their voices are very good."


    You can sing with me.


    "Can''t we sing and dance?" How can it be done?


    Although it is difficult to find suitable dance music at this time, it is not impossible to find it.


    "Since you do it, make a tall one." Gu Lingling mischievous smile, "sister-in-law think we get a small musical?"


    Song and dance drama?


    With them?


    Why do you think it''s impossible to tell a joke.


    "Us? Don''t be kidding."


    "Definitely not."


    "It''s not good to be laughed at by those people."


    "I can''t."

 Chapter 1502

    Before the beginning, Gu Lingling received many voices of opposition or self-confidence.


    However, there are also people who support her.


    For example, Mo Hongying.


    "We all don''t know what kind of stage play it is, so we have to count in advance? That''s too humiliating, isn''t it?" Mo Hongying said, holding Gu Lingling''s arm, "and our family Lingling is a top student of Kyoto University. Her stage play will be great."


    Is this the worship of blind road?


    Gu Lingling was still a little moved. After all, since she came here, Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang have always been good to her.


    They believed in themselves so unconditionally before they arrived first.


    "Since sister Ling Ling is so confident in us," said the fat sister-in-law with a smile, "let''s believe in Ling Ling."


    "But sister Ling Ling, do you want a script for that stage play you made? When will we start rehearsing? Can we have time?" Fat sister-in-law said with concern.


    As soon as the other sisters in law heard what fat sister-in-law said, they all followed, "since that''s the case, let''s participate in the stage drama or something. It''s exciting to listen to, and it''s just for those who underestimate our military sister-in-law to see."


    "Our military sister-in-law has access to the hall, the kitchen, the children and the Spring Festival Gala."


    "What my sister-in-law said is really good." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "your words rhyme too much, just like a poet."


    "You''re right," Mo Hongying said with a smile, "sister-in-law Gong is a poetry lover on weekdays. She especially likes writing poetry and often contributes¡°


    Unfortunately, none of them have been adopted.


    But this does not affect sister-in-law Gong''s enthusiasm and hobbies. Where can you give up so easily?


    "Really? Sister-in-law, you are too good." Gu Lingling said sincerely.


    She said this sincerely.


    Nowadays, there are few women who can continue to study after having children, and they are even mentioned as people who try not to give up for their hobbies.


    It''s the first time that someone praised her so sincerely. Although others also praised her after hearing about her, they couldn''t help but say it. It''s more ridicule.


    She knows. Many of her military sisters in the barracks laughed at her, saying that she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and what kind of educated person she pretended to be.


    But it''s the first time someone really understands her.


    For this understanding, she will follow Gu Lingling to finish this Spring Festival Gala.


    Mo Hongying smiled and said to Zhang Lanfang, "I probably understand now why captain Yang likes her."


    Zhang Lanfang also nodded.


    "I''ll get the script out these two days. You see, if it''s right, we''ll come. If it''s not right, we can schedule another program in time." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "This feeling is good." Fat search said with a smile.


    In case it''s really bad, it''s too late to arrange a dance or get a chorus or something.


    "Ling Ling, I''ve also seen song and dance dramas. What kind of song and dance dramas do you want to arrange?" Privately, Mo Hongying asked, "in fact, it''s OK to arrange a simpler dance."


    "So you were so supportive just now?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "don''t worry. When the script comes out, I''ll show it to you first. You can help me review it."


    As a result, when the script came out, Mo Hongying was not the first to see it. Instead, Yang Yunhai, who was at home, saw that she had been staying up for two days and ignored him before she got it.


    When it was finished, I took it to have a look.


    "You want to row this?"

 Chapter 1503

    "How''s it going? Can''t you?" Gu Lingling was a little uneasy. "Will the army not allow this kind of platoon?"


    Not normally.


    "No, I mean," Yang Yunhai leaned over and kissed her red lips, "why didn''t I know you had this talent before? It''s very good and touching."


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that he would praise himself so unprepared, "really... Really good?"


    "Fool." Yang Yunhai scraped her nose. "Now can you take care of your husband who has been neglected by you for two nights?"


    Gu Lingling''s face suddenly turned red, hugged his neck and kissed him, "sorry, I agreed to accompany you."


    But took such a job.


    "Good girl." Yang Yunhai spoiled and rubbed her head, "I know you are for me."


    If it weren''t for loving him and marrying him, how could she come to the army?


    It''s even more impossible to come here to do these things.


    Gu Lingwo smiled in his arms.


    For him?


    He knew that if there was no one named Yang Yunhai in the world, there would be no gu Lingling.


    So she would do anything for him.


    Gu Lingling just didn''t know that before she could read her script with her military sisters in law, there was a rumor outside that she had overestimated herself.


    A group of military sisters in law even want to row any song and dance dramas. Isn''t the lesson of last year''s model show enough?


    Will we continue to lose face this year?


    As a result, the husbands of some military wives directly gave orders to their daughter-in-law as soon as they heard about this matter, "if you make a fool of yourself again, go back to your hometown."


    Some are grumpy and almost quarrel with their husband.


    Timid, she was scolded by her husband and dared not say a few words.


    Although I was thinking, isn''t that song and dance drama your captain Yang''s lover row?


    "Then wait for me to explore captain Yang''s attitude tomorrow." The husband thought for a while and said.


    If the captain supports, he will let his wife go.


    I''m not afraid of losing face.


    The next day when Yang Yunhai went to the army, he met several people who turned around and asked him about the stage play.


    "What?" Yang Yunhai looked at each other faintly, "don''t want your daughter-in-law to participate?"


    Dare to tear down their girl''s platform?


    "No... no... No." The other party was stunned, and then hurriedly shook his head, "I''m just curious about what kind of script my sister-in-law will write?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Yang Yunhai looked at him and said, "I''m very free recently? It''s the end of the year. Take your people to practice."


    ah


    Pull... Pull?


    This time?


    "But Captain, this is not in the scope of this month''s plan." The other party said bitterly.


    "Change is better than plan, don''t you understand? Huh?" Yang Yunhai looked at him, "train you to compete with company commander Wang. As for the winning lottery, you can discuss it yourself¡°


    With... With company commander Wang?


    Can they still win? That guy is an iron man, and then he leads a group of iron lists. So far, he has never won against them.


    The captain made it clear that he wanted them to lose.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to slap himself.


    Why did you come here and ask about it?


    Let the old ladies deal with things by themselves. Anyway, it''s not only their daughter-in-law who will lose face at that time.


    I''m afraid the most disgraceful one should be the little daughter-in-law of the captain''s family.


    The captain doesn''t worry. Why is he worried here.

 Chapter 1504

    "I heard you''re going to write a script and rehearse a drama for those military wives?" Liu Yating asked.


    "Even you know." Gu Lingling laughed.


    This army is really too small. Everyone knows what happened once it was announced.


    "Yes, do you know that you are now a celebrity in the army." Liu Yating stood at the window, looked out and said with a smile, "many people are talking about you."


    "It''s definitely not good." Gu Lingling pursed and handed her the peeled orange. "Can you take a holiday during the new year? Can sister Jing Miao participate in the new year wedding?"


    "Well, she asked me to be her bridesmaid, and I promised." Liu Yating nodded, "besides, I haven''t taken my vacation this year. If you leave late, maybe we can go back together."


    As she spoke, she looked into the distance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Lingling walked to her side and leaned against the window. The two stood quietly, "do you still remember that year when we went to the mountains to read books?"


    "Why don''t you remember?" Liu Yating said with a smile, "you don''t think teachers are so hot, so you ran to the mountains and met a snake, which scared Lianlian."


    It is also because that time, everyone''s feelings deepened.


    "Unexpectedly, now you are all going to get married." Liu Yating said with a smile.


    "Gu Lingling knows that there has always been a man in Liu Yating''s heart.


    "I went to support the frontier the year before last, you know?" After a while, Liu Yating said.


    Gu Lingling certainly knows.


    Knowing the poor conditions there, she also sent her a lot of things from Kyoto.


    "I met him there." Liu Yating said here, a flash of sadness.


    Although she didn''t say who it was, Gu Lingling knew that she was talking about the man in her heart.


    "And then?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "He is a particularly excellent man." Liu Yating said, "I didn''t tell you that he saved me when I went out on duty and fell into a snow cave that winter."


    And when she was about to die, what she thought in her head was actually this man.


    She thought that she must have been stunned, so she had hallucinations.


    Only then could I see that he fell from the sky like an earthly hero. He almost gave her all the clothes that he could take off to keep out the cold, and held her to keep her warm.


    She was almost frozen to death. If he hadn''t found her and warmed her, I''m afraid there would be no Liu Yating in the world now.


    "Then what happened?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Yating shook her head.


    "Don''t know?" Gu Lingling said in surprise, "isn''t he your leader?"


    "Yes." Liu Yating said with a self mocking smile, "I was unconscious for three days. When I woke up, he was no longer in the army, and then I was transferred back here."


    "Have you ever looked for him again?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Yes." Liu Yating smiled, "how can you give up without looking for me?"


    However, this person is just like missing, or to be exact, it is the same as evaporating from the world.


    She never saw him again.


    He just left like that.


    Walk cleanly without a trace of nostalgia.


    Leaving makes her love and hate.


    Gu Lingling walked over and hugged her. "Maybe he has something difficult to hide?"


    "I used to think so." Liu Yating leaned against Gu Lingling and said, "but am I that kind of unreasonable person? He should tell me if he has anything else."


    "Besides, I''m sure he''s also interested in me."


    Otherwise, I won''t look at myself like that.

 Chapter 1505

    Although she has never been in love, she has also witnessed the love between Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling with that kind of eyes.


    Besides, she''s not a fool, can''t she feel it?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Still can''t put it down?" Gu Lingling asked, "can''t you find a way to know his home address?"


    Liu Yating shook her head, "I''ve looked for it."


    But I didn''t find it.


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Liu Yating smiled, "I''ll go on a blind date when I go back this year for the Chinese New Year."


    "You can''t get married one by one. I''m still alone."


    But Gu Lingling saw from her expression that she still didn''t put down, and she didn''t know whether she was angry with herself or with that person when she said these words.


    "Let it be." Gu Lingling sighed and said.


    Liu Yating smiled, "for several years, it''s really comfortable to say it."


    "You should have said it earlier." Gu Lingling said painfully.


    "Sorry to worry you." Liu Yating said.


    Of course, she knows that the family is worried about her. Everyone around her is not married and is about to get married. She is alone and has no partner.


    Zhang Shuxia has always been worried, but she never asked her or urged her to go on a blind date or anything.


    Liu Yating thought, isn''t it a man who leaves without saying a word with such family and friends? What''s the big deal?


    Does Liu Yating still lack men?


    As long as she is willing, it is still easy to find on her terms.


    But in my heart, I just don''t admit defeat.


    After all, it was the first time that she was attracted to a man, and the result was not good.


    A little unwilling.


    "Fool." Gu Lingling angrily said to her, "needless to say, there must be a good man waiting for you somewhere."


    "I know." Liu Yating blinked and smiled, "I''m so excellent, of course, there are many good men who want to line up."


    "Haha..." both of them laughed at the same time, "I think that''s right."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m married, otherwise I can be with you..." before Gu Lingling finished speaking, she saw Liu Yating winking at her, "but I think marrying Yunhai is the most correct choice I''ve made in my life. Really, I''m too happy."


    Gu Lingling smiled and said, then turned around and looked at Yang Yunhai standing at the door in surprise, "Yunhai, how did you come back?"


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai smiled.


    But Gu Lingling always felt that his smile was a little scary.


    "Come back and get something." Yang Yunhai finished and entered the study.


    "You... Have wood think my cousin''s eyes just now are a little scary?" Liu Yating said, "I think he heard what you just said about the regrettable marriage."


    Gu Lingling, "... Don''t scare me."


    However, she also had that feeling.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    "What should I do?" Gu Lingling frowned, "why don''t I squeeze with you in the evening?"


    If a person faces Yang Yunhai, will he eat even the dregs?


    "Don''t say goodbye. You can''t hide from the first day of junior high school." Liu Yating said, "besides, don''t bother me."


    She is also very afraid.


    "I... should I go first?" Liu Yating hesitated.


    "No, you just came. He''ll leave in a moment." Gu Lingling hurriedly pulled her.


    But Yang Yunhai has already taken something out, "I went to work."


    Very calm.


    But the calm is a little scary.

 Chapter 1506

    Gu Lingling, "... Help me find a way?"


    "I... otherwise," Liu Yating said, looking at the way she was scared. "I once heard that if you want to keep a man angry, you will pretend to be pathetic."


    It seems that the veteran didn''t say so?


    But the meaning should be like this.


    Liu Yating scratched her head. "You can do it yourself. If you can''t, cry."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Do you really cry at night?


    "You should be hard. How can you be so afraid of him when you are married?" Liu Yating said.


    But thinking about her cousin, she is also afraid now.


    Glancing at her good friend sympathetically, Liu Yating smiled and said, "but maybe he will forget when he comes back in the evening."


    Will it?


    Gu Lingling thought, the look in his eyes just now, she would die miserably at night.


    No, it should be. It was very miserable.


    Um


    "Do you think it would be better for me to go to Kyoto now?" Gu Lingling is a little counselled.


    As long as I think I can''t get out of bed the next day, I blush inexplicably.


    "What do you think?" Liu Yating rolled her eyes. "Unless you haven''t seen him."


    But how is this possible.


    Gu Lingling hung her head, "yes."


    Oh, why so clever?


    Liu Yating felt it necessary to complain to the elderly at home about this matter. Her cold cousin was too bullying.


    Don''t think you can be so confident when you marry someone.


    Someone who has no fear is standing by the window of the office smoking a cigarette.


    Of course he heard what the little girl said just now.


    Do you regret marrying him?


    Yang Yunhai thinks it should not be.


    Definitely not.


    Is that why he has been so cruel these days?


    Thinking about the recent absurd days, Yang Yunhai stood there and really reflected for a while.


    It seems a little too much.


    So that she couldn''t get out of bed several times.


    Well, it''s time to refrain at night.


    Otherwise, she was scared. If she didn''t want to come in the future, wouldn''t his welfare be gone?


    When Liu Jun came in, he was stunned to see Yang Yunhai smoking.


    How long has it been since he saw him smoking.


    What''s the difficulty?


    "Brother Hai, what''s the matter?" Liu Jun asked.


    "Nothing, have you dealt with it?" It''s about his army.


    "Well, you need to sign this." Liu Jun took the document and said, "and this is the list of reconverted soldiers this time. Look..."


    Yang Yunhai extinguished the smoke and frowned at the list. "Keep the list first. Later, you can ask Wang Dashan to come to me."


    OK.


    Liu Jun put down the document. Seeing nothing wrong with Yang Yunhai, he turned around and left. As a result, he walked to the door and was stopped by him, "you say... Forget it."


    What ah?


    Liu Jun looked confused.


    Yang Yunhai waved to let him go.


    Liu Jun was even more confused.


    Haige must have encountered some big problem.


    Don''t you know, their brother Hai just stopped him to ask how to make girls happy?


    But on second thought, if Liu Jun, a single dog, knew this, he would have had a date. How could he wait until now?


    So I chose not to ask him.


    Who do you ask?


    Yang Yunhai thought and thought, and finally walked out.


    After walking around, I originally wanted to ask those married people, but when I arrived, I was stunned and didn''t ask.


    "Oh, isn''t this our captain Yang?"


    Just frowning, I saw Qiu Haoyu coming over foolishly.


    Yang Yunhai frowned.


    This man is not like a soldier.

 Chapter 1507

    Seeing his frown, Qiu Haoyu was a little serious and looked at him curiously, "what is it that makes our wise captain Yang worry like this?"


    "Don''t say, let me guess first." Qiu Haoyu waved his hand.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Who wants to tell you?


    Even if he thinks about it himself, he won''t give it to this second guy.


    "It must be because of my sister-in-law." Seeing that Yang Yunhai was leaving, Qiu Haoyu put his hands on his chest and said curiously, "did you make your little sister-in-law angry?"


    Gu Lingling, who also met, never thought that a charming girl would like such a cold ice sculpture as Yang Yunhai?


    In Qiu Haoyu''s view, this is simply a wonderful thing.


    See, what did he say?


    He said that if Yang Yunhai was still so cold and uninteresting, the little beauty would not be able to stand running.


    He guessed right.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know that Qiu Haoyu''s inner drama was so rich, but he didn''t expect to hit the nail on the head.


    But it''s not surprising to think that this person has a good name.


    "Are you thinking about how to coax your little sister-in-law?" Qiu Haoyu said proudly, "come and beg me."


    Beg him?


    Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows.


    Qiu Haoyu is a little younger than him. Both of them grew up in the military region courtyard, but it seems that they are both wrong.


    Because Yang Yunhai is the child of others.


    Qiu Haoyu''s grandfather is an old Red Army, and he likes Yang Yunhai''s tight posture. That posture is eager to throw his grandson to the Yang family and change with Yang Yunhai.


    Therefore, every time I teach Qiu Haoyu a lesson, I always compare Yang Yunhai.


    Over time, Qiu Haoyu didn''t like Yang Yunhai any more.


    At first, Yang Yunhai didn''t feel anything, but then every time he saw Qiu Haoyu fooling around and even deliberately antagonizing him, the two people began to dislike each other.


    In particular, although these goods have come to the army now, they don''t have the spirit of soldiers at all.


    This makes Yang Yunhai, who is strict with himself from below, very unpleasant.


    If Qiu Haoyu doesn''t wear this uniform, it won''t hinder Yang Yunhai''s eyes, but if you wear the uniform, you must look like a soldier, and you can''t disgrace our soldiers.


    So, ask him to ask Qiu Haoyu?


    Yang Yunhai smiled faintly.


    Then he turned around and left decisively.


    Hello... He hasn''t finished yet.


    "This girl is going to coax." Qiu Haoyu said with a smile behind him, "if you are like this, she may endure it for a while, but for a long time?"


    Which woman can stand it all her life?


    Always have to fight.


    Yang Yunhai''s step was a meal.


    Qiu Haoyu raised his mouth slightly. "How about it? Do you want me to teach you some tricks?"


    "You say." Yang Yunhai frowned at him and said coldly.


    "Cao, I will be very afraid of you, not to mention your little daughter-in-law." Qiu Haoyu said with a frightened expression.


    Yang Yunhai, "... A daughter-in-law is a daughter-in-law, what a little daughter-in-law."


    How old she seems to be.


    "What''s fierce? I''m not wrong. Aren''t you an old cow eating tender grass?" Qiu Haoyu said weakly. Seeing that Yang Yunhai was impatient to go again, he hurried to pull him, "don''t introduce it, I said it''s not done?"


    Yang Yunhai looked at him coldly and pulled his hand.


    Qiu Haoyu threw away.


    Why can''t he turn over any waves under this guy?


    It''s clear that he should beg him this time, but now it''s the opposite.

 Chapter 1508

    When you go home in the evening, you can see the lights in the room and the kitchen are on from a distance.


    At this point, she is probably cooking in the kitchen.


    When Yang Yunhai entered the house, Gu Lingling had already fried the last dish.


    "You''re back." Gu Lingling just put down the shovel, Yang Yunhai''s figure appeared in the kitchen door, she said with a smile.


    Why doesn''t it look like I can''t stand his feeling?


    Or because of fear of him?


    "Only you have a cold face one day, which girl is not afraid of you?" Qiu Haoyu''s words rang in Yang Yunhai''s ear again.


    "So be gentle." Qiu Haoyu said, "laugh more, don''t stretch your face, and don''t laugh, it''s more terrible."


    Yang Yunhai thought, and then smiled at Gu Lingling.


    Then... Gu Lingling shook, and the shovel in her hand fell to the ground.


    Brother Yang''s smile just now is so scared.


    She felt a chill on her back.


    This smile is so meaningful.


    Hum... He won''t be ready to clean himself up at night, will he?


    Gu Lingling suddenly felt a little weak.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything?" Yang Yunhai quickly held her and said, "is the cooking hot?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head and looked at Yang Yunhai''s nervous look, with a serious expression.


    OK, OK, OK.


    This is Yang Yunhai she knows.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know what Gu Lingling was thinking. He picked up the shovel and put it in the pool. "Eat first, and I''ll wash later."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Only the next second, the whole person was picked up by Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling shouted in surprise.


    "I... what about you?" Why are you holding her?


    Gu Lingling hit him on the chest.


    Do you want to kill her now?


    Oh, no!


    There are four dishes fried on the table, all of which are Yang Yunhai''s favorite dishes.


    When Yang Yunhai put her at the table, Gu Lingling found that she thought too much.


    They just came to hold her for dinner.


    "Eat." Yang Yunhai rubbed the bangs on her forehead and said with a smile.


    It seems that Qiu Haoyu is right. She seems to be a little afraid of herself.


    Think again, since he began to know her, she seemed to be a little afraid of herself.


    Now, maybe there are.


    Yang Yunhai thought of this, and his eyes became softer. "I''ll take you to a place to play in the evening."


    Where?


    Gu Lingling''s body shook again.


    Don''t bother her at home? Instead of fighting in the field?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help thinking of the last time two people were fighting in the kitchen. Her small face blushed, "this... Is this something bad?"


    Outside, what if someone installs it?


    Especially, what if these people still know each other?


    She will never come here again.


    "Why is your face so red? Is it a fever?" Yang Yunhai touched her forehead.


    His face looked red, but his forehead didn''t seem to burn so much. "Where did you go back today? Did you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No." Gu Lingling shook her head and suddenly remembered something that made her nod vigorously, "yes, I''m not feeling well. My head is so dizzy."


    So please don''t take me out.


    As a result, Yang Yunhai put down his chopsticks and stood up, "go."


    Where to go?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Yang Yunhai said seriously, "getting sick is no joke."


    go to the hospital?


    "No, I''m not going." Gu Lingling was sad. What she was most afraid of was the injection. "I... I''m not dizzy now."

 Chapter 1509

    "So you were lying to me just now?" Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling, who was about to bury his head in the bowl, and said, "but why?"


    What is there to cheat those who are sick or not?


    Why?


    Of course, I don''t want to go out with you.


    Fight in the field?


    No, don''t even kill her.


    "What... What?" The rice in Yang Yunhai''s mouth was about to gush out. Fortunately, he had strong concentration and resisted at the most critical moment. "Fight... What field war? What are you thinking about?"


    "Or did you actually listen to what you like in the kitchen that day?" Yang Yunhai leaned over and whispered, "it''s definitely not good in the field, but if you like, we can try it on the balcony, or on the sofa... The table is OK..."


    "Stop talking." Gu Lingling covered his mouth, "it''s not what you think."


    How could she speak out her heart carelessly.


    Who knows, as soon as the words fell, someone licked his hand.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Quickly release your hand.


    Yang Yunhai felt more gentle when she looked at her silly and cute appearance.


    The corners of his eyes pinched her nose with a smile, "what''s the small head melon seeds thinking all day? Since he''s not sick, I''ll take you to eat later."


    Hurry to make it clear, otherwise this girl doesn''t know what to think?


    "Are those sisters in law talking on a large scale together?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    He seems to have heard that some sisters in law love gossip around.


    "No." Gu Lingling''s face became even redder.


    The sisters who inexplicably want to carry the pot, "..."


    Captain Yang, are we just chatting about gossip? Of course, it''s a joke, but who dares to joke in front of the little girl?


    Although Gu Lingling is a married woman, she is still young and cannot be spoiled.


    "Eat." Yang Yunhai put vegetables in her bowl. "I''m on vacation tomorrow. Where do you want to play?"


    The girl has been in the army for so long, and he has been busy. It is not easy for him to spare a day. Yang Yunhai wants to take her everywhere.


    "Really?" Gu Lingling flashed her eyes and said with a smile, "no matter where you go, it''s good, as long as you accompany me."


    Although she was very busy these two days after receiving the script, no matter how busy she was, she didn''t forget that she came to visit Yang Yunhai this time.


    The smile on Yang Yunhai''s face is even thicker.


    His girl always makes him want to hold her in his arms and have a good heart ache.


    After Gu Lingling finished eating, Yang Yunhai consciously picked up the bowl and went to wash it. Gu Lingling honed and chirped for a long time, and then heard Yang Yunhai''s voice in the kitchen, "go take a bath first."


    Take a bath... Gu Lingling originally intended to do the same.


    But when she said so, she felt like she was going to be slaughtered for nothing.


    Suddenly she didn''t want to take a bath, but she had to take a bath every night, otherwise she couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Lingling also tangled for a while, and then resolutely took his clothes to take a bath.


    When Yang Yunhai came out, Gu Lingling was still washing and even locked the door of the bathroom.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    His girl may not know. If he wants to do something, a lock can''t stop him.


    Since he came back in the evening, Gu Lingling has something wrong.


    It seems that it made her miserable the other night.


    Yang Yunhai smiled.


    It''s in her business that he can''t control himself so much.

 Chapter 1510

    Gu Lingling''s hair was still wet when she came out.


    Yang Yunhai naturally took the towel in her hand and wiped her hair.


    "I... I can do it myself." Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her like that, the corners of her mouth rose, and the smile on her face could not be pressed down.


    "Don''t laugh." Gu Lingling''s face was going to be red to her neck, and her apricot eyes stared at him, "don''t laugh."


    What''s funny? She''s always fluffy when she laughs.


    "I didn''t mean that about the morning." Gu Lingling blushed and said.


    "No meaning?" Yang Yunhai continued to brush his hair. "I''m going to forget it if you don''t say it."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Lingling''s face turned annoyed.


    What a lie!


    Just because he is about to forget doesn''t mean he has forgotten.


    This girl is so funny.


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help pinching her face, "daughter-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Gu Lingling, "... I don''t want to get married. I''m happy to marry you."


    "Of course, what else do you want?" Yang Yunhai stopped teasing her for fear that he would make people cry again. "Silly girl, do you think I''m really angry?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Gu Lingling looked back at him in surprise, and then because the action was too sudden, she suddenly pulled her hair, "hiss..."


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt?" Yang Yunhai quickly helped her rub her hair, "why so careless."


    It''s not because of you.


    Gu Lingling pursed his mouth, but he dared not say this. He flashed his big eyes and asked him, "are you really not angry?"


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose, "how can I be angry with you?"


    If, one day, she doesn''t want to live with him and regrets getting married, that must also be his reason.


    "I''ll never be angry with you." Yang Yunhai kissed her forehead and said.


    But not angry doesn''t mean not for a while


    Gu Lingling lowered her head.


    Yang Yunhai pinched her face.


    "My hair is almost wiped. I went to take a bath." He waved his hand at her.


    Take a bath


    Gu Lingling thought she was thinking too much again.


    It shouldn''t be what she thought.


    "Oh, you... Go and wash it quickly." Gu Lingling stood up from the chair and said, "hurry up and wash."


    "Would you like to rub my back?" Yang Yunhai looked back and said very seriously.


    "Ah... I... that... What..." Gu Lingling said in a panic.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai''s deep laughter came over.


    Ah?


    Why do you say she''s stupid?


    Anyway, she will never help him take a bath today.


    I didn''t rub my back successfully, but I caught myself in.


    You know, he just said that he even wanted to feel it in the bathroom.


    This man is really!


    So now the plan is to go to bed quickly. When he comes out, he will not wake her up, will he?


    However, Gu Lingling seems to underestimate the possibility of falling asleep.


    I don''t know what''s going on?


    The sound of bathing from the bathroom seemed to be infinitely amplified, and she just couldn''t sleep.


    Until the sound stopped, and then the bathroom door opened.


    Gu Lingling''s hair was going to stand up nervously.


    She closed her eyes tightly and hid herself on the side of the bed as much as possible.


    Sleep, sleep.


    Consider yourself asleep!

 Chapter 1511

    Yang Yunhai stood in front of the bed, looking at the small lump of bags huddled by the bed and trying to disperse his sense of existence, and he wanted to laugh.


    This silly girl.


    Think he can''t see when he wraps himself around like this?


    Yang Yunhai stood there laughing, and then he saw the lump in the quilt as if shaking.


    Hey


    Yang Yunhai sighed.


    It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. He wanted it too hard, so he scared the little girl.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head and lay in bed.


    "Silly girl." He fished her out of the quilt and held her in his arms, "sorry."


    Eh?


    Gu Lingling originally wanted to pretend to sleep, but hearing his words, she couldn''t sleep completely.


    It was her who made the mistake. Why did he apologize?


    "Sorry." Yang Yunhai kissed her, "sleep, I won''t touch you tonight."


    Is this?


    "Really?" Gu Lingling''s eyes were shining at him.


    "But if you tease me like this again, I don''t guarantee whether I can resist it for a while." Yang Yunhai said stiffly.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    He hurried to cover his mouth with fear.


    What did she say?


    Didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything?


    Why did you tease him?


    But I dare not say anything more.


    "Don''t move." Yang Yunhai said with a dark face.


    "But... Can you stop hugging me?" Gu Lingling said weakly.


    Isn''t it more uncomfortable to hold so tightly?


    "Do you want me to have a daughter-in-law as if I didn''t?" Yang Yunhai said in a hoarse voice, "daughter-in-law, this is the first time since we got married."


    Get along for so long.


    "You''ll leave again in a few days."


    His voice was a little sad, and even gave Gu Lingling a feeling of being a purdah and a resentful woman.


    "I''ll come back after the Spring Festival holiday." Gu Lingling couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly said, "we should have a holiday in advance before the new year. I''ll come back then."


    "Didn''t you say that you might not be able to come home today for the Chinese new year? Shall we celebrate the new year here?"


    Yang Yunhai is the main leader. Generally, he cannot go home on holiday during the Spring Festival.


    It used to be the same during the Spring Festival. I seldom went home.


    He went home last year and went on a mission again, so he has to work in the unit this year.


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai suddenly raised his upper body and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you for too long." Gu Lingling whispered, "what''s more, you can make others like you so much. You can do it if you don''t watch closely."


    Although the voice of those words behind is very small, who is Yang Yunhai? You can hear him from a long distance, not to mention that they are almost close to their bodies now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s always yours." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Then he kissed her again, "I like you to take care of me."


    Gu Lingling, "... What if you get into trouble?"


    "Just mess with it." Yang Yunhai petulantly pinched her nose. "You, brother Yang, are also holding it for you when the sky falls."


    "What if my program of this Spring Festival Gala humiliates you?" She has always wanted to ask about this topic.


    It is said that Han Ting failed the program last year, and her husband Zhang Chaogang was a hen pecked husband, so he scolded her.


    Gu Lingling is a little afraid to promise. What if she loses face to Yang Yunhai?


    After all, Yang Yunhai is much more famous than Zhang Chaogang.


    And, as those military wives said, can this man have a bad face?


    They are all those who want face.


    "No." Yang Yunhai said, "don''t look at my daughter-in-law? Can she compare with you?"


    She should mean Han Ting.


    Gu Lingling thought.

 Chapter 1512

    But why did Yang Yunhai say such words?


    When did that Han Ting provoke Yang Yunhai?


    The idea flashed through, and then she threw it away.


    Lying in Yang Yunhai''s arms, I found a comfortable place, then closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    Finally, I don''t have to worry about being wiped clean by eating dry tonight.


    Just poor Yang Yunhai, the fragrant, soft and sweet daughter-in-law is in her arms, and her charming breath constantly rushes into his nose, but she can''t move.


    Then, he stiffened and watched Gu Lingling fall asleep... Fall asleep... Fall asleep


    Gu Lingling slept very sweet that night.


    Sorry, Yang Yunhai ran to the bathroom several times in the middle of the night to take a cold bath.


    When Gu Lingling woke up the next day, Yang Yunhai was no longer around. She didn''t even hear the army''s wake-up call. It can be seen how sweet she slept that night.


    Yang Yunhai probably went running?


    It''s so comfortable to stretch.


    "Why didn''t you go out?" Out of the room door, I saw Yang Yunhai coming out of the kitchen with vegetables. "Wake up? Wash and eat quickly."


    "Oh." She just got up, and her voice was still lazy and hoarse. It sounded as if her heart had been scratched with feathers.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai grimaced, trying to resist the impulse not to pull people into his arms and ravage them well.


    Gu Lingling looked at him suspiciously, and then slowly went to the bathroom.


    She is still a little out of breath.


    Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile, then brought out the food in the kitchen, leaned against the door of the bathroom and watched her wash.


    "Oh, don''t look." Gu Lingling had narrowed her eyes and brushed her teeth. As a result, she saw him staring at her with a smile, blushing, and pushed him away. "You go to dinner first, and I''ll come right away."


    After washing, I found that Yang Yunhai didn''t eat, but waited for her to eat together.


    "Where are you going today?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "Is there any place you want to go?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "Well, how about going fishing?" Yang Yunhai said, "I know a great place for barbecue. Do you want to go?"


    "OK," Gu Lingling said, "but before that, I want to visit my mother''s grave."


    "Well." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head. "If you want to go, let mom see her son-in-law."


    In fact, Gu Lingling was going to go before he came back, but Yang Yunhai had been busy and had no vacation time. The two agreed to wait for him to go to the grave on vacation.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai threw the things he brought back last night into the trunk of the car.


    Instead of driving Gu Lingling''s car, he drove a military SUV.


    Because the mountain road is difficult to walk into.


    Who knows, when they got to the place, they found that there were few weeds around the grave, as if someone had corrected it.


    "Before you came, I was on vacation, so I came to see my mother." Yang Yunhai said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, every once in a while, as long as he has time, he will come here to have a look and pull weeds.


    Sometimes I talk to Yao Ruqian.


    Of course, Gu Lingling is the most talked about.


    Maybe even Yang Yunhai doesn''t know how gentle his eyes are every time he says Gu Lingling.


    "Thank you, Yunhai." Gu Lingling said moved, "Mom, I brought your son-in-law to see you."


    "Your daughter is very happy now."

 Chapter 1513

    She looked at Yang Yunhai affectionately, "Mom, I''m very happy."


    This life will never be as chaotic as the previous life, even death is not clear.


    Yang Yunhai stood beside Gu Lingling, smiled at the speech and squeezed her hand. "Every time I come here, I have to tell my mother about you. My mother knows that you are very good now."


    Gu Lingling was still a little sad. When he said this, the sadness in his heart also dissipated a lot.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will be good to Ling Ling." Yang Yunhai took her hand and said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling blushed.


    But my heart is warm.


    It has been a long time since the two men came down from the mountain.


    Yang Yunhai has prepared plenty of things, and the place has been better since a long time ago.


    Although it is autumn, the weather today is very good, especially now the sun is shining on the body.


    Yang Yunhai first set up the grill, and after the fire was lit, he began to prepare fishing things. Gu Lingling, wrapped in him, sat there and watched him work.


    "Hungry?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "is it cold?"


    He didn''t feel anything, but he was afraid of her cold.


    When I went up the mountain, I found that the wind was a little strong, but fortunately, he made a foolproof plan and brought his army coat.


    "It''s not cold at all." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Just sit and wait and eat." Yang Yunhai put his hands on her shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll sit down for this meal today."


    Barbecue, he is very good at it.


    The meat was pickled by the chef in the canteen before he came back last night. Now he jumped on the sign.


    Yang Yunhai got everything ready and also moved a stool to sit in front of Gu Lingling. She leaned on his shoulder and Yang Yunhai looked at the fishing rod.


    Years are quiet.


    Suddenly Gu Lingling sat up, and Yang Yunhai quickly picked up the fishing rod. Gu Lingling saw a Grasscarp about a kilo caught.


    "Wow, brother Yang, you are so awesome." Gu Lingling said in worship.


    Just ask her brother Yang what else he won''t do?


    "That''s." Nothing can make him feel happier than his woman''s praise, "I''ll roast fish for you later."


    "Then today is a blessing in the mouth." Gu Lingling said happily.


    What Yang Yunhai likes most is her happy appearance.


    This trip was not in vain.


    Holding a knife, he quickly disposed of the fish and salted it with spare ingredients. "Look at the fishing rod, I''ll roast some meat for you and eat it first."


    Yang Yunhai looked at the sky and said with a smile.


    "What am I doing? Be careful your fish runs away." Yang Yunhai saw Gu Lingling staring at him and said, "are you hungry?"


    Just now I asked if I was hungry.


    "Hello." Gu Lingling blurted out.


    It''s very nice.


    Especially the way he roasted meat seriously just now.


    It is said that men who work hard are the most handsome, but Gu Lingling thinks that Yang Yunhai, who is serious about barbecue, is also particularly charming.


    go fishing?


    It''s better to see him.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai glanced at the float, "if you don''t pick up the fishing rod, your fish will really run away."


    Gu Lingling looked back, and then ah, hurriedly picked up the fishing rod.


    But it''s still late.


    The fish fell into the water the moment she lifted the fishing rod.


    "Oh, what a pity." Gu Lingling stamped her feet, "it should have been possible to catch it."


    But I went to see a handsome man.


    "When I give you good bait, it''s easy to fish here." Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, and he was in a good mood to remind her, "don''t just stare at me this time."

 Chapter 1514

    Yang Yunhai''s barbecue is really unique.


    "How can it be so delicious?" Gu Lingling said in surprise after eating a bunch of barbecue, "I have never eaten such delicious barbecue."


    Yang Yunhai was delighted by her appearance.


    "Haha, you can''t eat more delicious. Save your stomach for roast fish." Yang Yunhai laughed happily, "I''ll order later, and I''ll stew fish soup."


    Gu Lingling just remembered that it was no wonder that Yang Yunhai had made a stand beside the pot when he was having a barbecue just now.


    "Do you want to try?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile, looking at her eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Lingling nodded.


    She was already good at cooking and learning about barbecue and so on.


    It''s just that the heat is not as good as Yang Yunhai.


    When she was roasting, she saw that Yang Yunhai had caught a fish over there.


    "Not big, just stew." Yang Yunhai showed his white teeth with a smile.


    Gu Lingling''s heart trembled.


    I feel like he is flirting with him anytime and anywhere today.


    She smiled at her easily and spoke softly. Gu Lingling felt that she was going to be drowned in his tenderness.


    "Oh, it''s all your fault." Gu Lingling looked at the charred meat and pursed her lips.


    Blame him?


    Yang Yunhai put the fish in the bucket and walked over, "is it burnt?"


    "Well, it''s a little burnt." Then his eyes turned, "but it''s still edible. Do you want to taste it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai bit him in his mouth.


    "Hey... Don''t... don''t eat." Gu Lingling hurriedly tried to stop him, but saw that Yang Yunhai had finished eating, "it''s delicious."


    "If it''s poison, you can also take it." Gu Lingling glanced at him, "I''ll bake it for you again."


    "Take poison, too, as long as you feed it." Yang Yunhai looked at her and said.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, his appearance made Gu Lingling believe what he said.


    If she brought him a bowl of poison, he probably drank it without frowning.


    This... In ancient times, it was definitely the potential of the faint king.


    "Faint king?" Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "if it''s only for you, it''s not impossible."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Flirt, flirt with her again.


    That''s why she always flirts with him.


    But why did Mao''s words always make her blush and her heart beat so much?


    Blushing Gu Lingling solemnly picked up a bunch of meat and roasted it attentively.


    "Bake more." Yang Yunhai washed fish by the river with his back to her and said, "I love meat."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She''s going crazy. How does she feel that this product is driving again?


    "Eating too much meat is bad for your health. You should eat more vegetables." Gu Lingling said, "drink more fish soup later."


    "Well, you have to make up more." Yang Yunhai came over and said seriously, "I''m too thin, and I''m too weak."


    Poor physical strength?


    Gu Ling gave him a white look.


    Obviously, her physical strength is good now, but compared with Yang Yunhai, it is simply a heaven and earth.


    "Who can compare strength with you?" She muttered, "do you still want to eat?"


    "Eat." Yang Yunhai felt cute when he saw her hair blowing. He rubbed her hair. As a result, she rolled her eyes even worse. "Your hands smell of fish."


    "I also have it on me, huh? Dislike?" Yang Yunhai leaned over and held her red lips, "huh?"

 Chapter 1515

    When Gu Lingling regained consciousness, her whole body had been soft on Yang Yunhai.


    "Still disgusted? Huh?" Yang Yunhai laughed and teased her.


    "You... Bad guy." Gu Lingling hammered his chest, "put me down quickly, in case someone sees me."


    "Don''t worry, no one will come here." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose. "Who told you to dislike me?"


    "Where do I dislike you?" Gu Lingling whispered.


    Obviously, he deliberately found a reason to bully himself.


    "Well, I know my daughter-in-law won''t dislike me." Yang Yunhai said happily, "you won''t dislike me, will you?"


    "Yes." Gu Lingling said with a long voice.


    The smile on Yang Yunhai''s face is even thicker.


    He found that as long as he was with Gu Lingling, he was easy to laugh.


    In other words, it seems that his smile has become more and more since he was with her.


    Yang Yunhai sometimes thought about what life would be like if he hadn''t met Gu Lingling in this life?


    Maybe it will be very ordinary.


    At least he won''t feel it''s a very happy thing to go home after work every day, as he is now.


    In the past, it was the same for him whether he got off work or not.


    Even a person back to feel trouble, most of the time living in the camp.


    Like a girl so much younger than yourself?


    In the past, he couldn''t even think of it.


    But it happened that he just liked it and loved it so deeply.


    Maybe this is the so-called fate?


    Just at that time, he met her.


    "What do you think?" Gu Lingling stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him. "There are too many things for us to eat."


    She looked at the meat and vegetables in front of her and said.


    "It''s all right. We''ll take charge." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two people coming over, "but I''m starving¡°


    The man said he would eat Gu Lingling''s freshly roasted meat.


    As a result, the meat disappeared as soon as the hand hurt. Once again, it was in Yang Yunhai''s hand.


    "Bake it yourself." Said someone with a dark face.


    "What a coincidence." The dark faced man continued, "get out of here as soon as you finish eating."


    "Hello... I said Yang Yunhai, you don''t want to fight with your sister-in-law here for a while?" Qiu Haoyu said while holding a meat stick and baking it, "don''t worry, we''ll leave after cleaning the battlefield."


    "This boy is a dog''s nose. He asked from a distance, and the fragrance came." The person next to him smiled and said, "I didn''t expect there was really delicious food."


    "Let''s come, won''t we disturb you?" The person next to him continued.


    "Lao Lu, he probably hates both of us now. Anyway, he has been disturbed, so he might as well eat enough and go back." Qiu Haoyu said, "don''t tell me, this meat is really tasty and delicious."


    He said as he roasted the meat, "hurry up and bake it yourself. I don''t care about you."


    Called Lao Lu, he smiled shyly, "sorry, Yunhai, I''m really hungry."


    They haven''t had a proper meal since yesterday.


    "Ah? And fish soup, these are blessed." Qiu Haoyu put the meat stick on the grill, looked at the small iron pot next to him and said, "I haven''t had fish soup for a long time."


    "You''d better put down your claws." Yang Yunhai said coldly, "fish soup doesn''t have your share."


    Then the soup stewed by a small fish is enough for his daughter-in-law to drink.


    "Favor sex over friends!"

 Chapter 1516

    "Are we friends?" Yang Yunhai Feng glanced at him faintly, "why don''t I know."


    Grass... Yang Yunhai''s.


    Qiu Haoyu wanted to swear at this.


    Although they were both wrong since childhood, they grew up together after all. Although they always quarreled when they met, and then they didn''t like it.


    But in his opinion, he should be a friend anyway.


    Even ordinary friends.


    But what about this guy?


    It''s too stingy.


    I didn''t give him a bowl of fish soup. I knew he was good at it.


    Moreover, according to what he heard, the water should be flowing from the mountains, and the soup should not be too delicious.


    Just a bowl, cheapskate.


    However, Yang Yunhai didn''t care how rich Qiu Haoyu''s inner drama was, and he didn''t even know that he had secretly scolded him for being a cheapskate in his heart.


    He calmly filled Gu Lingling with a bowl of soup, "come and have a taste of it?"


    The fish soup has been stewed for some time. At this time, the soup is white and looks very attractive.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Lingling tasted it.


    "Drink more if you like." Yang Yunhai continued to feed.


    Gu Lingling said, "good."


    She is also very protective.


    Yang Yunhai cooked the fish soup specially for her.


    Although Qiu Haoyu is a gay man, she can''t drink the soup cooked by Yang Yunhai himself.


    Qiu Haoyu, "..."


    This couple is really enough.


    Isn''t it just a little food?


    As for it?


    The old Lu next to him didn''t speak, just roasted the meat seriously and ate it.


    "Lying in the trough, Lao Lu, you are tough enough." When Qiu Haoyu reacted, he saw that Lao Lu had already eaten several strings.


    Now he didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense, so he quickly barbecued.


    Otherwise, if you waste any more, the thing will be eaten up by this cunning guy.


    "Do you want any more meat?" Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling, "I''ll bake two more for you?"


    Gu Lingling waved his hand, "I''m full."


    "Too little." Yang Yunhai said to her, "I''ll bake you some more dishes. You like this."


    Qiu Haoyu deflated his mouth. "Old fashioned, you don''t know that girls nowadays like to lose weight and want to be slim and grow a lightning figure."


    "I look at my sister-in-law. It''s good."


    "Very good?"


    Yang Yunhai looked at Gu Lingling, and then, "eat more, don''t be afraid, I don''t dislike it."


    What kind of fat?


    Gu Lingling is too thin. If she wants to have children in the future, she can''t.


    So, from now on, we should cultivate well.


    Then, Qiu Haoyu made a motion of vomiting, "my God, if those guys in Kyoto see you covering up, they will lose their chin."


    Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes glanced at him faintly, and then continued to feed without caring at all.


    Gu Lingling, "... I''m really full."


    The meat he roasted just now was delicious. She couldn''t help eating several pieces. The fish soup was also delicious, and she drank more fish soup.


    In this way, if you eat it, you''ll be able to eat it.


    "Then I''ll take you to eat." Yang Yunhai took her hand and stood up and left, "here you clean up."


    "Hello..." Qiu Haoyu shouted, "I still want to eat your roast meat."


    It''s strange. It''s obviously the same material, but why doesn''t it taste good when it comes to him?


    The gap with Yang Yunhai is so big.


    And it was Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling who answered him.


    "You are really looking for abuse by yourself." Lao Lu shook his head with a smile, "it''s better to be self-sufficient."


    Up to now, I still dream that Yang Yunhai will get it for him?


    Just dream.

 Chapter 1517

    In fact, what the villagers nearby like most is to enter the mountain at this time of year, because there are many goods received.


    Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling to the mountains.


    Blackbird and Snowbird did not know when they also flew over, chirping towards the two people.


    Gu Lingling teased them with a smile.


    After a while, he saw the Snowbird flying towards Gu Lingling with something in his mouth, and then stopped in front of her, "do you want to send me fruit?"


    Snowbird nodded.


    How can it be fruit again.


    She smiled, but looking at the fruit on the branch she was holding was very attractive, "thank you, Xueer."


    Xueer was praised and happily flew several times over Gu Lingling''s head.


    The blackbird on the tree was so jealous.


    Yang Yunhai took the fruit and ran to the stream to wash it and handed it to Gu Lingling. "Since it''s given, you can eat it."


    Both birds are spiritual.


    It should be good to give her something to eat so ostentatiously.


    "You said if blackbird and Snowbird were together, would the baby born in the future be black or white?" Gu Lingling askew her head and asked Gu Lingling.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the Snowbird flapping its wings proudly.


    "You''re too bad, haven''t you caught up yet?" Gu Lingling teases blackbird.


    The blackbird hung its head.


    It''s too hard to catch up.


    Still have to coax.


    The Snowbird ignored it at all.


    Alas, it''s all because in those days, there were too many birds flirting in the woods, and now it has a bad reputation in the bird world.


    But the key is that if it knew there was a Snowbird at that time, it would never fool around.


    And I won''t provoke several of the Snowbirds.


    Then, it was abandoned.


    Hum... It''s a great blackbird king, and it has come to such a point.


    The Snowbird walked proudly.


    Scum!


    Humans have scum men and scum women, and birds have scum blackbirds.


    Still want to chase it Snowbird?


    I don''t know the rules of their Snowbird family like blackbird. In this life, I can only have one partner.


    As for the past behavior of blackbird, Snowbird feels that it is better to be loyal to its master.


    As for whether you can find another partner, don''t force it.


    Blackbird looked at Gu Lingling pitifully.


    Hostess, help me talk about love.


    It has long been a reformed bird.


    Then Gu Lingling ignored it.


    Who told you to do too much evil?


    When she was with Yang Yunhai, she didn''t forget how hostile this proud blackbird was to her.


    It''s common to despise her.


    Need her help now?


    Hum, it''s good that she didn''t fall into trouble.


    Blackbird, "..."


    A mouthful of bird blood almost didn''t spit out.


    This is really


    If you had known today, why should you have known it.


    Regret ing


    Yang Yunhai fondly rubbed his wife''s head and watched her interact with the two birds.


    The sun shines on the body warm.


    Suddenly feel very happy.


    I can''t help but look forward to it. If they have their own children in the future, they will be as happy as they are now.


    I don''t know when these two birds have become their families.


    However, Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai are warm and happy in autumn, but a big event has happened in the Yang family in Kyoto.


    Shen Lingyu is going to divorce Yang Yunfeng.


    And the noise is quite loud.


    Shen Lingyu is determined to divorce, and Yang Yunfeng is unwilling to divorce anyway.


    Then, the two people just deadlocked.

 Chapter 1518

    "Are you stupid?" Shen Lingyu''s mother pointed to Shen Lingyu and felt that iron is not steel. "You are like this now. What will you do after divorce?"


    How can a woman without a uterus marry after divorce?


    Besides, even if someone doesn''t dislike it and is willing, can he find a better one than the Yang family?


    Although Yang Yunfeng was a little unkind to do that, women can endure it and it will pass.


    "How many men can this man not cheat?" Shen''s mother continued, "when your father was young, this kind of thing didn''t happen."


    "If I divorce him like you, where can I live now?" At last, she is also Mrs. Shen now.


    The woman of that year had already been quietly cleaned up behind her.


    As for today''s days, that''s it.


    "So women have to endure." Shen''s mother said, "endure this moment, and the future is not yours."


    "Besides, Yunfeng is just a temporary mistake. I think he is completely repentant this time. Look at his recent treatment of you and children? Xiaoyu, it''s almost enough."


    "Ah? Listen to your mother and don''t make a fuss about divorce."


    "You just don''t think for yourself, but for your children." Shen mother said painstakingly, "she is still so young, so you have the heart to let her have no father?"


    Shen Lingyu didn''t speak, but turned her head aside and looked out of the window.


    Who said that a man would cheat?


    He won''t.


    Shen Lingyu sighed. If this thing were put on her, what would she do?


    Such a person must be better broken than destroyed?


    She also wants to live a little bit like her.


    "Mom said so much, did you listen?" Shen''s mother was anxious to see that she didn''t speak.


    "I heard it." Shen Lingyu said faintly.


    "I say this for your own good." Shen mother patted her hand and said, "who wants this world? It''s a man''s world."


    "Besides, Yunfeng has promised me that he will never associate with that woman again. Forgive him this time."


    "Ah? Listen to mom and take good care of yourself." Shen''s mother said, "when the child is old, these are not things."


    "Mom..." Shen Lingyu looked at her with a smile, "I may not be able to do it like you."


    "You child... Why are you so stubborn?" Shen mother said angrily.


    "I''ve thought it over." Shen Lingyu looked at her sweet daughter who was sleeping on the side, and her face showed tenderness. "I have a job in the army, and the salary is not low. As long as I work hard, I will certainly have no problem feeding Tian Tian."


    "As for the father of the child, if he wants to come, I won''t stop him."


    However, she can''t pretend to know nothing and continue to live with him.


    Although she would not rather be broken than destroyed like her, she could not share her husband with other women.


    "I once wanted to endure." Shen Lingyu said, "but I can''t bear it."


    That''s why I proposed divorce at this time.


    "He can find someone else, but why is it her?" As soon as Shen Lingyu saw Yang Yunfeng''s appearance, she couldn''t help thinking of the way they were together.


    How can it?


    Yang Yunfeng, who is a little ashamed, should think of her before rolling together.


    What happened?


    Haven''t you rolled together?


    With the first time, will the second time be far behind?


    What''s more, seeing their appearance, it shouldn''t be once or twice.

 Chapter 1519

    Shen''s mother saw her like that, angry and helpless, and finally sighed and went out.


    Outside the door, Yang Yunfeng stood there motionless.


    The voice of the two people in the room just now was not deliberately lowered, so he heard it clearly.


    "Hey..." Shen''s mother looked at him, and finally shook her head and left.


    Angry?


    After knowing that her daughter''s uterus was removed, she angrily beat Yang Yunfeng up.


    Yang Yunfeng also did not resist at all, leaving her to beat and scold.


    Finally, he knelt in front of Shen Lingyu and promised her that he would never live with her again in the future.


    She didn''t react at that time, and he just thought she was too stimulated.


    I have been taking care of it carefully these days.


    Originally, I thought she would forgive herself for her daughter''s face, but I didn''t expect that she would divorce him.


    Hehe... Divorce?


    "Mom, I won''t promise." Yang Yunfeng said gloomily.


    In his life, Yang Yunfeng would not divorce if he married Shen Lingyu.


    "But Xiaoyu, I think she is determined." Shen''s mother cried and said, "she is the most stubborn child."


    "You said you were fine, why did you make a mess?"


    He hammered several times on his shoulder angrily, "what should I do now?"


    Why is her daughter so miserable.


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t speak and let her beat herself, "anyway, I won''t divorce."


    Even though he was a jerk, he never thought of divorcing Shen Lingyu.


    In the room, Shen Lingyu naturally heard the conversation outside, and he had no feeling about it at all. Yang Yunfeng didn''t want to divorce her, but it was just a matter of face.


    Even if he doesn''t get divorced, she wants to be well. When she''s almost healthy, she will take her children to the army and ask someone to help her take them there.


    As for Yang Yunfeng, Shen Lingyu thought of the scene that she went to see old man Yang that day. He was the old man. She was not afraid of what would happen to Yang Yunfeng.


    What Shen Lingyu didn''t expect was that the only person who supported her in this family was not her mother, but old man Yang.


    After she finished speaking with old man Yang that day, the old man was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "good boy, it''s my Yang family that I''m sorry for you."


    I didn''t expect that he would be strong all his life, but he gave birth to the grandson of this beast.


    It''s true that his old face is going to be lost.


    Yang Yunfeng saw that Shen Lingyu seemed to have a strong heart. These two days, he found lobbyists to help him intercede.


    When people came, Shen Lingyu also saw them, but those people said that she should continue to be what she should be.


    "What do you want?" Yang Yunfeng finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He looked at her angrily and said, "can''t you forgive me this time? It''s not because of you."


    Shen Lingyu smiled.


    See, it''s obviously his own nonsense outside, and finally he blames her.


    "If you weren''t thinking about Yang Yunhai in your heart, would I do this?" Yang Yunfeng pinched her chin and said viciously, "if you didn''t lose your soul every time you see Yang Yunhai, I would go to find another woman."


    In the final analysis, they are both passers-by.


    A spiritual infidelity, a physical infidelity.


    Don''t laugh at anyone.


    "Divorce? Then you can have a better excuse to guard him?" Yang Yunfeng smiled coldly, "Xiaoyu, don''t even think about it."


    "In this life, you can only be my wife Yang Yunfeng, and you will die."

 Chapter 1520

    Gu Lingling heard about the divorce between Yang Yunfeng and his wife from Wang Shuyun.


    "When will you be back?" Wang Shuyun asked again on the phone, "if you''re not here, no one will accompany me to eat and go shopping with me. Come back quickly."


    Wang Shuyun stroked his big belly and complained, "I really want to eat hot pot, but your father just won''t let me eat it. You don''t know if you''re leaving, I''m so greedy."


    "You''re back. Let''s hurry to eat hot pot."


    Gu Lingling agreed with a smile here, "Cheng, when I come back, I''ll take you to eat."


    "Have you received the mountain goods I sent back? I''ll pickle some mountain flavor and take it back in a few days, and then tidy up here, and I''ll be back." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Yes, I miss you too." She said on the phone without noticing that her man had opened the door and came in.


    And fortunately, I happened to hear her call.


    The face can''t be any darker.


    When he came back, he still thought about how to keep Gu Lingling for a few more days.


    What happened?


    Good guy, he hasn''t figured out this way yet, someone has robbed him over there.


    "Don''t go back." Yang Yunhai hung up the phone and buried his head in Gu Lingling''s neck.


    "Hello... I''m still talking on the phone." Gu Lingling protested.


    "Eh? Why did you hang up?" Wang Shuyun was still talking hard over there, but the phone was cut off.


    Yang Aiguo didn''t speak, just looked up at her.


    How did you hang up?


    Can''t she guess?


    It must have been her baby son who heard the phone.


    That guy is jealous. It''s strange not to hang up the phone.


    "If you want to eat hot pot, you can make it at home." Yang Aiguo muttered in a low voice, "it''s not hygienic to eat outside."


    "That''s Lingling''s hot pot restaurant. Can it be unhygienic?" Wang Shuyun gave him a white look, "you just don''t want me to eat hot pot."


    Last time she said she was going to eat hot pot, but this guy was stunned and said it was the same to eat at home.


    I got a stove, but what hot pot did I eat.


    It''s just a dish scalded with bone soup.


    It''s not light enough. Where is hot pot.


    "That can let Ling Ling eat at home." Yang Aiguo said, "people come and go in hotpot shops, so we must pay attention to safety."


    "Pay attention to safety, pay attention to safety, you just tell me not to go out." Wang Shuyun said angrily.


    I almost tied her at home every day.


    When she went down for a walk, he accompanied her. When others talked to her, he was as nervous as anything.


    You don''t have to guess. She should be a joke in the whole courtyard now.


    When she came downstairs that day, she heard two women biting their ears and saying that she was pregnant? It''s the same as the appearance of an old Buddha, but not the golden one.


    Another said that she was pregnant with a golden egg, which is why Yang Aiguo regarded her as a baby for so many years.


    The first one is that Yang Aiguo has never seen a woman in his 800 life, just the baby one.


    Then there is a lot of sour words.


    Angry Wang Shuyun angrily went over and dared not lift the heads of the two wives.


    When he came back, he killed Yang Aiguo.


    If he hadn''t treated her like a porcelain, afraid of breaking at the touch, where would so many things come from?


    The whole Yang Aiguo is also very innocent.


    Shouldn''t you take care of your daughter-in-law when she is pregnant?


    Is it wrong to love your daughter-in-law?


    He just wants to hurt her, how about it?


    Unconvinced?


    Fight!

 Chapter 1521

    So, since Yang Aiguo was scolded by Wang Shuyun for the gossip of several women, he began to set himself free.


    "The reason why those people say this is because their men are bad to them."


    "Don''t you know there''s a saying that you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour?"


    "They just can''t eat, so they are jealous."


    "Besides, isn''t it right for a man to have a pain when a woman is pregnant and has children hard?"


    "If you can, I want to have children without me, so you don''t have to suffer this." Yang Aiguo said wrongfully, "it''s a pity that men can''t get pregnant. Why do you say men can''t get pregnant?"


    "All right." Wang Shuyun''s old face was ashamed of him.


    Men still want to have children?


    Why doesn''t he go to heaven?


    But my heart was moved by his words.


    Not to mention, compared with other men, Yang Aiguo did almost everything she could and could not do.


    It''s strange that those women are not jealous.


    After thinking through these, it is more natural for Wang Shuyun to accept Yang Aiguo''s kindness to her. Others like to talk about it, and a group of people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    The problem is, it was OK at first, but then Yang Aiguo managed too much.


    I don''t know where he sorted out a stack of thick notes, all of which are precautions during pregnancy, as well as recipes. Anyway, everything related to pregnant women, he took notes carefully.


    Not only that, there is another book about parenting.


    Wang Shuyun sometimes even thinks that such a detailed note makes Yang Aiguo seem to be an expert in this field now. It''s no problem to publish two books on this field.


    In fact, later, encouraged by Gu Lingling and Wang Shuyun, Yang Aiguo really published a book on pregnancy and parenting.


    It''s still selling very well.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After being hung up, Wang Shuyun was very worried and wanted to call, but was stopped by Yang Aiguo.


    Call again? Her baby son must have unplugged the phone line at home.


    In fact, if you''re not afraid that the unit has something urgent to find him temporarily, you''ll miss the big event if you unplug the phone line.


    Yang Yunhai has long wanted to unplug the telephone line.


    He knows!


    If Wang Shuyun calls, she will definitely rob him.


    "I haven''t finished talking with mom yet." Gu Lingling muttered, "why did you unplug the phone?"


    "She always grabs you from me." Yang Yunhai said plaintively.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Gu Lingling pushed him away, "but you can''t hang up, just in case mom doesn''t say anything important."


    "You are like this... Woo..."


    Gu Lingling had to speak, and Yang Yunhai had already kissed her first.


    This kiss even has a little taste of punishment in it.


    "Woo... Why did you bite me?" Gu Lingling covered her mouth and stared at Yang Yunhai.


    "Inattention," Yang Yunhai stroked her red lips with his thumb, and the ruffian smiled, "huh?"


    That sentence ''en'' made Gu Lingling''s heart tremble.


    Then, the whole person had already run to his arms.


    "It seems that I have to work harder to let you know who is the most important now." Yang Yunhai''s low and charming voice sounded in Gu Lingling''s ear.


    This man, even his voice so intoxicated her.


    So Gu Lingling fell again.


    Before the fall, she still thought, who is flirting with whom this time?

 Chapter 1522

    Unexpectedly, Yang Yunhai was still around when he got up the next day.


    Seeing her wake up, Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "it seems that this time his strength is good."


    It''s radio time now. He was supposed to get up when he saw the sleeping girl next to him. Suddenly, he didn''t think of it, so he looked at her without blinking.


    Then I saw the girl''s curled eyelashes move, and then the beautiful apricot eyes slowly opened with sleep.


    The moment she saw him, her eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Yang Yunhai thought that it would be good to wake up with her if she were with her in the future.


    "Good morning." Gu Lingling said hello lazily.


    The girl''s cute, cute appearance really makes people want to bite.


    In fact, Yang Yunhai also took a bite.


    How can we let go of such a time?


    "You..." Gu Lingling hurriedly pushed him away, but her strength was more like an invitation than a push in Yang Yunhai.


    "Girl..." Yang Yunhai stiffly licked her earlobe hoarsely, "do you want my life?"


    That cute look can make him hard without provocation at all.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    I''m going to cry.


    She didn''t do anything.


    "Help me." Yang Yunhai said stiffly.


    "No... No." Gu Lingling wants to resist. The traces of last night are still there. She is still in pain.


    Then the hand that touched his chest was held by Yang Yunhai''s big hand, all the way down.


    "No."


    Gu Lingling was about to cry when she realized his intention.


    But seeing Yang Yunhai''s uncomfortable appearance, she was still soft hearted.


    Then... I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, she doesn''t feel like her hand anymore


    "Good girl." Yang Yunhai kissed her cheek comfortably, "that''s nice."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This man is getting thicker and thicker now.


    When everything was ready, it was already a little late. After Gu Lingling washed, Yang Yunhai came out with a bowl of poached eggs. "Eat it quickly. It''s a little rush in the morning. Eat it simply. I''ll cook you something delicious when I come back at noon."


    Gu Lingling looked away from him.


    Cheeky.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, ignoring her, but put down the bowl and went to the kitchen. When he came out again, he held a sugar jar in his hand, "I don''t know what flavor you like."


    So I made two bowls, one with sugar and one with salty taste.


    Gu Lingling looked at him cunningly, "I eat salty, you eat sweet."


    Yang Yunhai said, "are you sure? Then I''ll put the sugar back and relish this bowl?"


    Gu Lingling shriveled her mouth, "I eat sweet."


    She always likes sweet poached eggs, but she just wanted to tease Yang Yunhai.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai smiled and sat down to eat. "There is brown sugar I brought back on the table. Remember to make brown sugar water for yourself."


    In a few days, it will be her great aunt''s day.


    "Well, I see." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Good boy." Yang Yunhai rubbed the bangs on her forehead and said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Why does he always feel like the military dog in Barra''s team.


    He had to hide for a while, and then combed his bangs, which were messed up by him, and rolled his eyes.


    "Stinky chick."


    Yang Yunhai stopped teasing her, smiled, cleared up the things on the table, and then went out.


    Go out with a smile!


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 1523

    Not long after Yang Yunhai left, Mo Hongying came.


    With gossip.


    "Have you heard?" After Mo Hongying and a cup of brown sugar water, he said, "Liu Xiaoqin came back with a baby."


    Gu Lingling really doesn''t know.


    She polished the manuscript again, and then went out with Mo Hongying.


    I made an appointment with my sister-in-law to hand in the manuscript today.


    When we got there, the sisters in law who were going to attend the party were already there.


    "Where''s fan Cuiling?" Mo Hongying asked, "why hasn''t she come?"


    "Here I am... Here I am." As soon as she finished speaking, fan Cuiling ran over with a red face and panting. She stopped in front of her and gasped, "am I not late?"


    "No." Gu Lingling shook his head, "don''t worry so much, we''ve just arrived."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m scared to death." Fan Cuiling patted her chest, "there is something temporary at home, which is delayed."


    Otherwise she would have come.


    As for things at home, fan Cuiling frowned.


    Forget it, dance first.


    Maybe this is her only chance.


    "Is everyone here?" Gu Lingling said, "well, let me talk about the script."


    "We are all military sisters in law or military families, so I think we should also play some programs that match our identity, so we have this script."


    "The deeds in my script are all real things that happen to you or around you, so we''ll be performing in our true colors at that time." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "but because fan Cuiling has good dancing skills, I want her to be our lead dancer. What do you think?"


    "Look at the script first." Gu Lingling smiled and handed her written script to pangsao.


    "Is this... Your handwriting?" Fat sister-in-law first saw which Juanxiu font, and said in surprise, "why is it so beautiful?"


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful. If our girl can have one tenth of your word, I''ll be satisfied." Another sister-in-law said enviously, "her word is like a dog crawling."


    "The sister-in-law will write her a copybook when I come back. You can let her copy it. Writing actually requires more practice. Practicing every day and writing every day is sure to be done." Gu Lingling said with a light smile.


    "This... Really... Really?" The sister-in-law just said casually, but she didn''t expect such unexpected joy.


    "Of course, it''s best to copy the fonts of famous masters." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Other sisters in law were also a little excited, but after thinking about it, they didn''t say it, but privately said to the sister-in-law, "my boy and your daughter are in the same grade. Can you let him practice with your daughter?"


    How could the sister-in-law refuse?


    Then the next few saw it and ran over and said.


    Before a calligraphy note was written, several children had already formed a team to practice.


    "I... can I do it?" Fan Cuiling was excited to let her lead the dance, and then expressed doubts, "don''t disgrace your sister-in-law."


    "Why not? Although you said you didn''t come from a major, you are much more professional than us." Mo Hongying said, "it''s safe for you to beat everyone in the face."


    "You''re really great." Gu Lingling also said.


    Fan Cuiling took a deep breath when she said this, "well, I will never let you down."


    "These stories are wonderful."

 Chapter 1524

    The speaker was a sister-in-law named Gao Xuemei, who wiped her tears as she looked, "sorry, I''m a little moved."


    The stories are all about things that happened around them, but it seems that everyone comes through like this on weekdays and doesn''t feel anything.


    Strangely, looking at the script makes people feel very extraordinary and touching.


    Then she cried.


    She doesn''t know what she''s crying about?


    Maybe it''s the characters who are moved by the plot, or maybe it''s the feeling of their silent dedication over the years.


    I can''t tell.


    But I just want to cry for some reason.


    "I want to participate." Gao Xuemei identified and said, "I can sing."


    Her usual temperament is not that kind of very arrogant, and even many times she is afraid of causing trouble for her husband. Basically, she doesn''t bite her voice.


    Go with the crowd.


    But this time, it can be said that she has stood up so strongly to do something for the first time since she joined the army.


    Besides, she sings really well.


    After Gao Xuemei, several sisters in law read the script and stood up to support Gu Lingling. "This is not only to play our military sister-in-law, but also to publicize our military sister-in-law."


    "We have to participate."


    "Yes, let those little ladies have a look. Our military sister-in-law is also very powerful."


    Last year, they were laughed at for a whole year. This time, they will also be proud.


    "This is too powerful." Mo Hongying whispered to Zhang Lanfang, "it''s hard to imagine that she has such explosive power at such a young age."


    It''s very convincing.


    No wonder she likes Gu Lingling so much.


    "That''s it." Gu Lingling nodded, "when do you think the sisters in law can start?"


    "My opinion is that we''d better start as soon as possible, because now Ling Ling is still there. Let her help us with more guidance. If she leaves, I can''t." Mo Hongying said.


    After Gu Lingling left, Mo Hongying was responsible for the rest, although she was only responsible for running errands and summoning everyone.


    "Yes, let''s start now." Gao Xuemei said.


    "I have no problem." Fan Cuiling said.


    The other sisters in law nodded when they saw this.


    What Mo Hongying said is reasonable.


    Gu Lingling naturally has no problem.


    She first asked her sisters in law to sign up to see what roles they could take. If there was nothing special, they could sign up for the chorus.


    Because they all want to lose their former shame, they have worked together as never before in history.


    Knowing that Gu Lingling was pressed for time, the sisters in law also braced themselves.


    Gu Lingling''s script was written in detail. After arrangement, people divided into several waves.


    The chorus went to the next room, managed by sister-in-law Gao Xuemei and sister-in-law Pang.


    Song is not a new song, but a song they usually sing.


    As for the dance, the main thing is fan Cuiling.


    After the first day, everyone was very tired, but they were all very happy.


    "That''s all for today." Gu Lingling looked at the time. "Go back and familiarize yourself with your lines again, recite them as soon as possible, and then you can concentrate on rehearsing."


    "Don''t worry, it''s certainly no problem." Gao Xuemei and others said with a smile.


    Just at noon, they were full of fighting spirit and hope as if they had taken a panacea.


    "I can''t wait to wait until the Spring Festival Gala."


    Before leaving, Gu Lingling heard a little sister-in-law whisper to the people next to her.

 Chapter 1525

    When Gu Lingling came back and opened the door, she smelled a smell of rice. Yang Yunhai popped his head out of the kitchen and looked at her. "Back? The rice will be ready soon."


    Gu Lingling smiled, changed her shoes, washed her hands and went into the kitchen.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai cutting vegetables around her flower apron, she walked over and hugged him from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai stopped, stood still and asked, "was he bullied?"


    "No." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I just want to hug you."


    In this way, I came back and watched him busy in the kitchen. A big man wearing a flower apron didn''t feel embarrassed, but also did it with relish.


    How can she not be moved?


    Therefore, I really want to hug such a serious Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai stood there and let her hold her until, "... If you don''t loosen me, the water in the pot seems to be drying up."


    Gu Lingling let go of him with a red face.


    Who knows before turning around, Yang Yunhai turned off the fire, but hugged her from behind.


    "Reciprocity."


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling''s ears are red.


    "Eat later." After holding for a while, Yang Yunhai loosened her and said with a smile, "I made your favorite braised ribs."


    "Are you free tomorrow evening?" Gu Lingling turned his head and asked him, "I want to invite Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang''s sister-in-law to have dinner at home, OK?"


    She will leave soon. Although she has only been here for less than a month, her relationship with these two people is much better.


    "I''ll spare time." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "what do you need to prepare? Tell me I''ll let the guard buy it tomorrow."


    Yang Yunhai seldom uses guards.


    "Er... No," Gu Lingling shook his head and said, "Mo Hong and I went to the market early in the morning. I heard that there were fresh lambs in the market. How about having hot pot in the evening?"


    "People eat hot pot for fun, so eat hot pot." Yang Yunhai knows that Gu Lingling likes hot pot. He hasn''t eaten hot pot here for a long time. He must be greedy.


    Gu Lingling was seen through by him and was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair, feeling a little like a pet.


    In the afternoon rehearsal, she just invited Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang, and also called fan Cuiling.


    When the little girl heard that she was going to have dinner at Gu Lingling''s house, her eyes flashed golden.


    The next day, because she wanted to go to the market, Gu Lingling let her sisters-in-law practice singing by themselves. She drove to the market with Mo Hongying.


    She had been to this market before when she was in Nanshui village.


    However, it was not open at that time. The market was very small and there were no restrictions so large.


    "There are so many things here." Gu Lingling sighed.


    Mo Hongying seldom buys vegetables, but she often comes to the market, mostly with Zhang Lanfang.


    Zhang Lanfang directly took them to buy mutton legs first. "The boss is Huihui. I used to sell meat here. He is very nice."


    Zhang Lanfang said while introducing.


    Sure enough, when he got there, the boss greeted Zhang Lanfang happily.


    Gu Lingling bought a leg of lamb. Seeing that the beef next to it was also good, she bought some beef.


    After weighing, these should be almost enough for several people to eat in the evening.


    Then I bought some vegetables and ingredients for hot pot.


    "Tut tut... Isn''t it just a hot pot? Have you prepared so many things?" Mo Hongying blinked and asked.

 Chapter 1526

    "The hot pot seasoning needs to be fried by yourself before it tastes delicious." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "and this year''s red pepper looks very beautiful."


    She can''t stand it any more.


    In fact, you can also use the seasoning from the hot pot shop, but after all, it''s inviting people to dinner. Gu Lingling wants to make the seasoning by herself.


    As for the copper pot, when she came here to live, she had already taken a new set of copper pot from the hot pot shop, as well as charcoal.


    After returning, Zhang Lanfang came to Gu Lingling''s house with Yuanyuan and Mo Hongying. "We''ll have a simple meal at noon and keep our stomach for dinner."


    Gu Lingling said to Yuanyuan with a smile, "aunt, wrap wonton for you at noon."


    When she bought the meat, she had her master cut it for her. After cleaning the mutton legs, she put them in the only big pot at home and began to cook soup.


    Yuanyuan is still small. Gu Lingling plans to wrap some beef wonton for her.


    As for the three of them, they made do with it, but the lambs of that family were so good that she bought some lamb chops and simply mixed three cold dishes and cooked pilaf at noon.


    "Pilaf? How dare you cook pilaf?" Mo Hongying is dying of worship.


    The last thing she can''t cook is rice.


    So most of the time, they either eat in the canteen or Ge Junlei comes back from the canteen to eat.


    It is seldom done at home.


    So, what does Mo Hongying worship most?


    That''s probably a woman like Gu Lingling who can cook and cook delicious food.


    "Well... I learned a little before." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    In previous lives, one of their kitchen staff came from the northwest and was good at cooking cooking. She learned to cook after several times.


    "It''s actually very simple. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Gu Lingling said.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn." Fan Cuiling just came here and said when she heard this. Seeing that everyone saw her, she was a little embarrassed and said, "later, when I get married, I''ll do it for him."


    Her goal now is to be a woman like sister Ling Ling.


    She knows a lot of knowledge, and basically there is nothing she can''t do.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know that she accidentally got a little fan sister.


    The cold dish made cold carrots and cold onions. "They call it pi Ya Zi in Xinjiang. It''s delicious and greasy when cold."


    Onions and tomatoes are cold mixed together, which tastes sour and sweet.


    Mo Hongying''s mother knew that her daughter liked to eat tomatoes and entrusted her to bring them from Kyoto.


    You can smell the fragrance before you make it.


    Even Yuanyuan is clamouring to eat pilaf.


    Zhang Lanfang didn''t ask Gu Lingling to make wonton any more. Instead, she directly gave her children pilaf and mutton soup.


    "No, you said you wanted to save your stomach for the evening, but I was fed up at noon." Mo Hongying touched her round stomach and said with a smile, "it''s so delicious. What should I do?"


    "There''s still something in the pot. Would you like some more?"


    "No, No." Mo Hongying shook her head. "I never knew that onion salad would be so delicious. It''s a great match with pilaf."


    She thought it would be terrible. As a result, it''s enough to eat with a little of this when grabbing rice.


    As for the rice in the pot, the rest is left for the men to eat in the evening.


    "Ling Ling, if I don''t want to be your in laws in the future, I will be your neighbor." Mo Hongying said, "you''d better be a neighbor first. Only when you get close can you cultivate childhood sweethearts."


    "I think you want to be close enough to eat."


    "Haha..."

 Chapter 1527

    At night, men come together.


    Just walk downstairs and you can smell the smell of rice floating in the corridor.


    "I have a blessing in the evening." Ge Junlei said, "I''m going to vomit after eating the canteen."


    Therefore, when he heard that he was going to have hot pot at Gu Lingling''s house last night, GE Junlei agreed without thinking about it.


    Zhang Lanfang''s lover nodded along.


    "I haven''t eaten the meal cooked by my sister-in-law for a long time. I really miss it." Liu Jun also said with a smile.


    When was the last time he ate Gu Lingling to cook?


    I forgot it for too long.


    But I always miss it.


    Tao ranju''s rice, although all the prescriptions provided by Gu Lingling, can''t be compared with the taste she made.


    However, his family''s brother Hai kept a tight guard, and since then, Gu Lingling has never been allowed to cook for them again.


    In the room, Gu Lingling had just cooked the hot pot seasoning. When she heard a knock on the door, Mo Hongying said that it must be them who had come back, so she ran to open the door.


    It was really them standing at the door.


    They are all very tall, and for a time, the living room, which was originally quite large, seemed a little crowded.


    "Wash your hands. My side will be ready soon."


    The men put the two tables together. Gu Lingling supported two hotpot stoves, one on each side. She also prepared an extra portion of some dishes that could not be caught, so that both sides could eat.


    Always, she has considered everything that can be considered.


    The dishes have been washed in the afternoon. Now you just need to bring them to the table to eat.


    Who knows, just finished, everyone just sat down, heard a knock on the door.


    "Political commissar Liang." It was Liu Jun who opened the door. He shouted and glanced at fan Cuiling.


    "I''m here to pick up..." before political commissar Liang finished speaking, I heard fan Cuiling say, "I don''t want to go back."


    Commissar Liang smiled, "this child."


    "I''m so old, where is a child?" Fan Cuiling murmured in a low voice.


    "Since Lao Liang is here, let''s have dinner together." Yang Yunhai said, "just delicious hot pot, let''s go together."


    Liang political commissar is also a few years older than Yang Yunhai. The two used to work together in their early years, but now they don''t belong to the same unit.


    "Then I''m welcome." Political commissar Liang smiled and said.


    Glancing at his niece not far away, he sighed secretly in his heart.


    The child has been in the army for a long time, but he doesn''t kiss anyone very much. He once thought of a way to let her know more new friends, but fan Cuiling didn''t want to go again after she had been there several times.


    It''s said that I can''t talk with those people.


    But I didn''t expect to have such a good relationship with Yang Yunhai''s lover.


    According to him, they have only known each other for a few days.


    Before Gu Lingling visited her relatives, fan Cuiling didn''t even know her.


    So this person, ah, into the eye, but no matter how long I know, anyway, I just like it inexplicably.


    Gu Lingling prepared a lot of things. Even if there were two or three more people, it would be enough to eat, so she didn''t worry.


    He got two hot pots and put the table in the middle. Yang Yunhai didn''t have so many stools at home. He borrowed some stools from his neighbor''s house and ate hot pot around like this. It''s simply not too lively.


    When eating hot pot, everyone couldn''t help but praise, "this hot pot is too delicious."


    I almost bit my tongue off.


    "Where did you buy this hot pot seasoning? We''ll buy some later and make hot pot at home." Ge Junlei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1528

    As soon as GE Junlei''s words fell, he received white eyes from his daughter-in-law.


    "Can''t buy it." Mo Hongying said gloomily.


    Then he began to eat it.


    If she can buy it, she also wants to buy it, even if she eats hot pot at home every day. As long as it is hot pot of today''s level, it will become.


    But she experienced the origin of this hot pot with her own eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, just the bottom of the soup, which Gu Lingling cooked for almost half a day.


    Just this patience, Mo Hongying doesn''t think she and Ge Junlei have.


    In addition, there are steps to fry the base material, what kind of ingredients to use, how much to use and when to put it. Mo Hongying thought she could remember it at first, but she was flustered later.


    Forget it, she has decided to give up.


    She was born without the ability to cook, so even if she was taught by others, she still couldn''t do it.


    It''s like catching rice at noon.


    It seems simple, but if you ask her to do it now, she still won''t do it.


    It''s all right. If you want to eat hot pot in the future, you can go to the store opened by Gu Lingling in Qin City.


    The taste is a little worse than today''s, but it is already delicious than others.


    When GE Junlei heard that there were so many ways in it, he resolutely stopped asking.


    "My sister-in-law is really great." Looking at the young, cooking is so good.


    "The sea of clouds is blessed." Commissar Liang smiled and patted Yang Yunhai on the shoulder.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and continued to cook for Gu Lingling.


    Several men drank another glass of wine.


    Mo Hongying brought the wine from home, Maotai and a bottle of red wine.


    "Come on, little girl, have a drink." Mo Hongying also poured a glass of wine for fan Cuiling. "It doesn''t matter to drink some wine for beauty."


    "OK, I want to drink." Fan Cuiling said happily.


    Commissar Liang originally wanted to stop it, but seeing that she was so excited, she was not saying anything.


    It''s a big deal. When she gets drunk later, he just carries her back.


    Fan Cuiling took a sip first. She didn''t want Baijiu to be hot. It was a little sweet. She felt pretty good.


    So I took another sip.


    It''s delicious.


    Zhang Lanfang also rarely relaxes today.


    Yuanyuan ate earlier than them, and now she has gone to bed in Gu Lingling''s room.


    Don''t look after the children.


    "Have a drink, too." Wang Peijun toasted her, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    In a word, Zhang Lanfang''s tears are coming down.


    She has been quiet since she gave birth to Yuanyuan, and her mother-in-law at home is a son preference, but fortunately, Wang Peijun is in front of her, but even so, she is under great pressure.


    With Wang Peijun''s words, she is worth it.


    "Look at you, what is this?" Wang Peijun scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed. "Come on, let''s go."


    With that, he flushed and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Zhang Lanfang also drank the red wine in the glass.


    For a time, it seemed that only the bubbling sound of hot pot could be heard.


    "I want to drink more." Suddenly, fan Cuiling shouted loudly.


    "This girl... Isn''t she drunk?" Mo Hongying couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why did you drink a glass secretly? You can''t drink any more. This red wine is powerful."


    "No, I''ll drink it. Give it to me!" Fan Cuiling stubbornly said, "I''m not drunk. I''m awake. I have to eat hot pot."


    Mo Hongying, "..."


    "Well, stop drinking." Political commissar Liang helplessly took down her glass, "have something to eat."

 Chapter 1529

    As soon as Yang Yunhai looked back, Gu Lingling''s small face was already red.


    "How much did you drink?" He frowned at Gu Lingling.


    "Not much." Gu Lingling shook her head, "it''s just such a small cup."


    Quite sober.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly.


    A small cup?


    He didn''t notice one just now. She had already drunk a large cup. She didn''t know when she secretly added this small cup.


    Look at the other women in the room. Except Mo Hongying, they all seem to be a little drunk.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so inedible." Mo Hongying sighed, "life."


    She also wants to find some wine friends in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that she could talk about such poor drinking capacity.


    It''s red wine. I''m drunk at this point.


    Mo Hongying has a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    "OK, you can eat it quickly." Ge Junlei said.


    I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will say anything again.


    That sentence made the brigade commander look bad.


    Ge Junlei thought that if there was such a dinner in the future, his daughter-in-law should not be allowed to drink with everyone.


    If they don''t work the next day, they can have a drink.


    But women still forget it.


    Look at these people. They may get drunk when they go back at night.


    I just hope nothing happens.


    However, the imagination is beautiful. Looking at the drunken appearance of several women, the men can only look at each other helplessly, smile and hold their own women or nieces back.


    Of course, I cleaned up the kitchen before I went back.


    "All right, you go. I''ll clean it up myself later." Yang Yunhai waved his hand.


    Looking at Gu Lingling sitting quietly on the bench, she had a headache.


    This girl is strange today. She should be so quiet when drunk.


    "Girl, go take a bath, huh?" Yang Yunhai squatted down and looked at her and said.


    "No, No." Gu Lingling shook her head dully, "I''m an umbrella. I can''t take a bath. It''s going to rain."


    Umbrella?


    What the hell is it?


    Yang Yunhai can''t laugh or cry.


    The umbrella continued to squat there motionless.


    "Shhh..." suddenly the umbrella began to talk again, "don''t move, I''m waiting for the umbrella to come back."


    It turned out that Yang Yunhai wanted to take the opportunity to help her up.


    "Umbrella handle?"


    "Yes, the umbrella handle went for a walk and will be back in a moment. I have to wait for it here."¡® Clever umbrella ''said quietly.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Can you excuse me?" Gu Lingling pursed her lips and said, "if the umbrella handle comes back, you won''t see me."


    Then with a smile, he suddenly stood up from the stool and climbed his hands to Yang Yunhai''s neck, "umbrella handle, you finally came back."


    What... What the hell?


    Why did he become an umbrella again?


    "Yes, your current identity is my umbrella." Gu Lingling hissed and whispered.


    With him, is this an upgrade?


    "The umbrella will take you to see if it rains?" Umbrella handle. Yang Yunhai said with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Yes, yes," umbrella Gu Lingling cleverly hung himself on Yang Yunhai, "as long as you don''t leave me anymore."


    "Umbrella handle, you know? Without you, I can''t hold it open, so you can''t leave me in the future." Umbrella. Gu Ling pursed her lips and said wrongly.


    "Well, if I don''t leave you, I''ll never leave you." Umbrella handle. Yang Yunhai said.


    "You are so good." Umbrella. Gu Ling pursed her small mouth and kissed Yang Yunhai''s face.

 Chapter 1530

    Yang Yunhai was stunned. Such Gu Lingling was still rare.


    It seems that this girl has pretended to be mature since she knew her. There are few times when she is so coquettish.


    He enjoyed holding up the unwilling umbrella. "The umbrella handle is here. You can go to see the rain."


    "Look at the rain, look at the rain." The umbrella said happily in the arms of the umbrella handle.


    Then, in the bathroom, you can hear the girl happily say, "it''s raining, it''s raining, and it''s going to rain a little bigger, a little bigger..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "I have a horn on my head and a tail behind me..." Gu Lingling sang loudly in the bathroom, "I am a little green dragon, little green dragon... Little green dragon..."


    Wasn''t it an umbrella just now?


    How did you become a Bruce Lee man now?


    "Mom..." before Yang Yunhai turned around, Gu Lingling over there had already cried, "are you my mother? It''s hard for me to find you."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    So which one is this?


    "Don''t leave me, mom..." Gu Lingling tightly tugged Yang Yunhai''s hand and said, "I''ve had a hard time finding you. In order to find my mother, my good friends all... Wow..."


    She began to cry.


    It''s really crying.


    "Don''t leave, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry." Yang Yunhai quickly washed her body clean, "no one will bully you anymore."


    "I''m a little dragon, and I''m not afraid of you." Gu Lingling pointed to Yang Yunhai, "I will split this Huashan Mountain and save my mother."


    Yang Yunhai is going to collapse.


    This... How suddenly from Bruce Lee to aloes to save the mother?


    Will this change a little too fast.


    But what made him feel more sad was that the first two times he was an umbrella handle and his mother. No matter what it was, it somehow killed the school Gu Lingling trusted.


    But this time it''s different.


    "You are a bad uncle. You won''t let me see my mother. I hate you to death." Gu Lingling severely hammered Yang Yunhai''s chest, "you still bully me, you let go of me, I don''t want to be with you."


    "Girl, be good and don''t make trouble. I''ll wipe your hair and we''ll go out." Yang Yunhai said in a helpless hoarse voice, "good boy."


    The play can''t go on with her anymore.


    "I want to cut mountains to save my mother." Gu Lingling struggled and said, "ah... Don''t touch me here, it''s so itchy..."


    She screamed again.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    In the future, we must not let this woman drink. Once she drinks, something will happen.


    Her voice is a little loud, which is even louder in this silent night.


    Yang Yunhai, "... Stop shouting."


    "Don''t even let me talk." Gu Lingling stared at him and complained.


    Yang Yunhai is helpless.


    She shouted so loudly that he didn''t care. Anyway, those people didn''t dare to say anything in front of him.


    But Gu Lingling is a little girl with thin skin. If she knows this, she may not want to come back to the army to see him in the future.


    "OK, let''s go out and dry your hair first. Can you say anything you want?" Yang Yunhai coaxed her to follow her.


    Coax and cheat in a low voice, and finally turn people from the bathroom to the living room, then to the master bedroom and then to the bed.


    Who knew Gu Lingling was so clingy that night.


    So, almost all night, you can hear Yang Yunhai lying next to Gu Lingling, whispering a story.

 Chapter 1531

    "Yang Yunhai." Suddenly, Gu Lingling on the bed sat up straight, smiled at him seductively, and then pointed at him, "don''t you often say that I always love to tease you?"


    Yang Yunhai was stunned, "you..."


    Is this drunk or not?


    Then before he could figure it out, the girl kissed her soft, fragrant red lips.


    "This time, I want you to see what flirtation is." Gu Lingling bit his thin lip, and then smiled charmingly. When Yang Yunhai was stunned, she pushed him to the bed.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Our wise and powerful brother Yang Yunhai was pushed by his little daughter-in-law.


    No... to be exact, I was knocked down.


    Yang Yunhai was also a little surprised when he fell on the bed.


    Was he knocked down like this?


    Before he could react from the shock, Gu Lingling was already riding on him.


    Um


    It seems that the little daughter-in-law has become bolder after drinking.


    Dare to do so.


    Really... Yang Yunhai doesn''t know what to say.


    But this feeling of being teased by her is really good.


    Thinking about how rarely she teased herself so actively, Yang Yunhai resolutely gave up the struggle, and then wholeheartedly felt the tease from his little daughter-in-law.


    "How to tease?" Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Hum..." the little daughter-in-law pursed her lips and ignored his words, but her little hands were not idle.


    "Why is it so difficult to untie." Suddenly she said angrily.


    It turned out that he wanted to unbutton Yang Yunhai''s shirt, but he couldn''t open it anyway. He was angry.


    "Let me help you." Yang Yunhai smiled.


    Gu Lingling patted his hand, "let go, I''ll come."


    Yourself do things yourself.


    Gu Lingling rode on Yang Yunhai and leaned down to squint. "Why is this button so bad? There are several holes."


    Where is the button broken?


    Obviously, she was drunk and dazzled.


    Yang Yunhai wanted to laugh.


    With a slap, Gu Lingling slapped his hand on his face, "don''t laugh at me."


    Dudu''s mouth, I don''t know whether it''s because of anger and blushing or because of drinking. Anyway, the pink look makes people want to bite.


    Well, this is the first time that someone has scratched her ears, but her strength is like gently tickling him, which makes people very fragrant. Hold her hand and kiss her hard.


    I really don''t laugh anymore.


    Gu Lingling finally untied the buttons of his clothes, smiled with satisfaction, and touched two of them on his bronze skin, "feel it? It''s pretty good."


    feel?


    "Next time I see my sisters in law, I''ll show off."


    The next second, I heard Gu Lingling muttering.


    This... What is this?


    Sisters in law?


    Yang Yunhai''s face is black.


    In the future, we should stay away from those sisters in law a little bit, so as not to lead his girl bad.


    "Show what?" Yang Yunhai asked hoarsely.


    He wants to find out what these women say when they get together? How big is the scale?


    "Show off your abdominal muscles. Feel it." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and smiled foolishly, "life is also very good."


    Cough


    Yang Yunhai was choked by the words behind her.


    Live... It''s the one he understands.


    "Next time Hongying asks me, I''ll say you''re great, too." Gu Lingling pushed him and touched him again. He was laughing, "you... Hee hee... Good or bad."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Looking at the girl touching his position... Dark face


    This little daughter-in-law!


    Not clean up!

 Chapter 1532

    Gu Lingling woke up with pain all over her body.


    Soft legs and soft hands.


    I feel weak all over and my head hurts badly.


    Alas, I will never drink again in the future. It''s so uncomfortable the next day after drinking.


    Just sitting up from bed, some fragments suddenly appeared in my mind.


    They are all scenes from last night.


    oh my god!


    Gu Lingling hugged her head.


    Is the person in these pictures really her?


    She can''t believe it.


    God, she even knocked Yang Yunhai down. It''s nothing. She even wants to tease him.


    Gu Lingling lay in bed again and didn''t want to get up.


    It''s really brave to drink.


    She did so much last night... So many things that she couldn''t even think of.


    And those shameful words and gestures.


    No wonder I feel weak today.


    It''s like fighting for 300 rounds. Can you not be tired?


    Fortunately, Yang Yunhai is not at home, otherwise I really don''t know how to face him.


    Gu Lingling thought in her heart


    But she just thought like this. The door of the room was pushed open a second later, and Yang Yunhai came in with a bowl. "Wake up? Get up and drink something first, so your head won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Bury your head in the quilt.


    I''m not... I''m not... I''m still asleep... I''m still asleep


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "then I''ll put the sobering soup on the table for you. You''ll get up and drink in a moment."


    "I''ve already prepared the meal, so I''ll put it on the table outside. You can eat it yourself." As he said, he picked up his coat and put it on. "I have something to go to the team first. Wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening."


    A lump bulging in the quilt nodded.


    Yang Yunhai smiled.


    He walked over to lift the lump, rubbed her head, and kissed, "darling, wait for me to come back."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Frowning, "I know, you hurry."


    Too shy.


    "Don''t worry, you can show off with them tomorrow." Yang Yunhai''s low voice sounded in her ear, "seven times a night."


    Gu Lingling only felt that her head was about to explode.


    This... She... She said it yesterday?


    Gu Lingling buried her head and didn''t admit that it was what she said last night.


    Yang Yunhai let her go without kindness. "I don''t know if you are satisfied with your husband''s performance last night?"


    "If you are dissatisfied, keep working hard for your husband tonight, and promise not to disappoint your daughter-in-law. In the future, you can have a lot of opportunities to show them off. How about it?"


    Gu Lingling, push him, "... You hurry..."


    Yang Yunhai also knew that she would be shy and don''t pay attention to him in the future, so she stopped at a good time, smiled in a low voice twice, kissed her hair again, and watched her bury herself in the quilt like an ostrich. Then she walked out with a satisfied smile.


    "Too bad!"


    After he left for a long time, Gu Lingling slowly crawled out of the quilt, "I can''t drink anymore."


    It''s embarrassing.


    And don''t believe Mo Hongying''s words any more. It doesn''t matter to drink a little?


    She didn''t drink much, so what happened?


    It''s going to kill me.


    Another person who is also disgraced is fan Cuiling.


    The little girl also drank for the first time. As a result, political commissar Liang didn''t stop drinking, so she drank too much.


    After drinking too much, things came out.


    I danced at home all night.


    Fortunately, political commissar Liang''s family lives on the first floor and has a separate yard, so it''s not embarrassing.


    But this is enough for political commissar Liang to have a headache.

 Chapter 1533

    Liang chenchuan frowned and looked at the jumping girl in the room. His eyes said that it was fake if he was not surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the thin and weak girl could dance so well.


    Some people are born dancers.


    Fan Cuiling is such a person.


    "Liang chenchuan, do you think I''m good at dancing?" The girl dared to call his name because she was drunk and had no fear of him in the past.


    "You talk." Seeing that he didn''t speak, fan Cuiling stared at him.


    "Good looking." Liang chenchuan frowned and said.


    "Am I beautiful?" Fan Cuiling blushed and said with a silly smile, "do I look good?"


    "Good looking." Liang chenchuan nodded.


    She is very beautiful, more beautiful than the female soldiers of the literary Corps he has met.


    Eighteen is just like a flower.


    "Then why don''t you usually look at me?" Fan Cuiling muttered, "you''re not my uncle."


    Liang chenchuan frowned.


    How did she know?


    This matter is a secret in their Liang family, which she should not know.


    But I don''t know. Before fan Cuiling''s mother died, she told fan Cuiling the secret long ago, "he''s not your uncle, but he''s the best person in the Liang family. If your father marries you with a stepmother in the future, if it''s bad for you, you''ll go to your uncle."


    "Although he is not pro, he will take good care of you for my face, so you must be obedient and don''t make your uncle unhappy, otherwise if he doesn''t want you, my mother won''t know who else can want you in this world."


    Mother cried and cried with fan Cuiling before she died.


    I''m afraid my daughter will be bullied after my death.


    Indeed, her worry became true. With a stepmother, she had a stepfather.


    Therefore, after fan Cuiling was picked up by Liang chenchuan, she was careful step by step, for fear of causing Liang chenchuan unhappy.


    Then no one will want her again.


    But it''s also very depressing.


    For example, Mingming likes dancing and wants to join the literary troupe, but she plans to enter the hospital according to the number of routes arranged by Liang chenchuan.


    So, after drinking wine today, she completely let go.


    She likes dancing.


    If she can, she is willing to dance all her life.


    "Even you don''t like me." Seeing Liang chenchuan''s trance, fan Cuiling cried, "you don''t like me."


    "No, I don''t like you." Liang chenchuan frowned at fan Cuiling standing on the stool


    "Then kiss me." Fancuiling proudly pointed to Liang chenchuan.


    She is eighteen years old... She can kiss!


    Liang chenchuan, "..."


    What kind of mess is this?


    "Come down quickly." Pointing at fan Cuiling with a dark face.


    What kiss, hug?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking in my head?


    Although he is not an uncle, he is also an uncle and an elder.


    Although, he is only 28 years old this year.


    But it''s also ten years older than her.


    "You are cruel to me." Fan Cuiling felt like crying as soon as her mouth collapsed.


    Liang chenchuan is very weak.


    He has no experience dealing with these little girls.


    He didn''t understand. He looked at a very clever girl on weekdays. How did this happen when he drank?


    "Then hold me down, I can''t get down." Fan Cuiling looked at Liang chenchuan pitifully.


    Liang chenchuan pinched his eyebrows with a headache, and then walked forward, intending to hold her down.


    But it happened at this time.


    I don''t know what happened. Is the stool suddenly unstable or something.


    In short, fan Cuiling fell down straight like this.


    Then... Liang chenchuan hugged her.


    It''s a coincidence that my hand pinches somewhere soft.

 Chapter 1534

    If you want to be normal, it''s Mo Hongying and Zhang Lanfang''s family, which is fairly normal.


    These two people have drunk red wine before, and Mo Hongying is a good drinker, so on the way back, there was a cold wind and he was sober.


    However, Zhang Lanfang has been thinking about what Wang Peijun said.


    Saying those words in front of his leader can be regarded as a guarantee for her.


    Yuanyuan was held by her father and slept honestly.


    At home, it''s still sweet.


    "Daughter in law."


    Zhang Lanfang just washed and lay on the bed, and Wang Peijun came up.


    It''s just a title. They seem to have a tacit understanding and know what he wants to do.


    "The child is still nearby." Zhang Lanfang said.


    They borrowed the small bed they slept in in the kindergarten and wrote a ten yuan debit note.


    "Let''s go to the next room." Wang Peijun kissed her earlobe and said.


    This night, both of them were extremely enthusiastic.


    Similarly enthusiastic, there are mo Hongying and his wife, "yingzi, give me a daughter."


    "No, I want to have a son." Mo Hongying said.


    Eh?


    What''s going on?


    Do you want to favor boys over girls? But Mo Hongying is not such a person at all.


    "Abduct Lingling''s daughter to our house." Mo Hongying said proudly, "in the future, I will be my in laws with Ling Ling."


    "OK, let''s have a son." Ge Junlei said.


    "But what if Ling Ling also has a son?" Mo Hongying asked.


    "Silly, then we will continue to have a daughter and marry to the captain''s house." Ge Junlei pinched her nose, "can you work hard now?"


    Mo Hongying thought for a while, too.


    Anyway, she is a minority and has preferential policies.


    "Oh, slow down." After receiving the instructions, GE Junlei began to work hard, and then heard Mo Hongying''s voice.


    "Can''t slow down..." Ge Junlei said with a suppressed voice, "in a moment, you should call me to hurry up again."


    "Animals." Mo Hongying''s blush.


    Then it made a wonderful sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lingling finished eating, twisted her waist and continued to lie in bed.


    Strangely, Mo Hongying would come home to find her at this time on weekdays, but she hasn''t come yet.


    Thinking of what happened to her and Yang Yunhai yesterday, it''s the same when GE Junlei and Mo Hongying go back.


    Gu Lingling rested all morning, and finally came back a little. Yang Yunhai didn''t come back at noon, but he was sent back with meals.


    The little soldier laughed and had a dimple. With a red face, he handed the lunch box to Gu Lingling shyly, "sister-in-law, put the lunch box at the door after you finish eating. I''ll come and take it in a moment. Don''t wash it."


    How can Gu Lingling kindly let others take it back for washing?


    After dinner, wash the lunch box, put it at the door, and then go out.


    Two days to see the rehearsal, she wanted to see how the sisters in law practiced by themselves.


    Who knows, not long after going out, fan Cuiling came towards her house with her head down.


    Seeing Gu Lingling, she seemed to see her relatives, ran over quickly, and then lay on Gu Lingling''s shoulder and cried ''wow''.


    "Ling Ling, what should I do?" Fan Cuiling cried so pitifully that Gu Lingling was confused.


    Shouldn''t this girl have done something earth shattering last night?


    "What''s the matter? Cuicui." Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "I... i... I did something bad yesterday." Fan Cuiling choked and said, "I seem to have beaten my uncle..."


    Call?

 Chapter 1535

    "How... How did you hit it? Where did you hit it?" Gu Lingling stuttered a little.


    Liang chenchuan?


    It''s also an ice carved face.


    "The little girl is bold." Mo Hongying came out of nowhere and patted fan Cuiling on the shoulder, "even your little uncle dares to fight."


    Liang chenchuan, who competed with Yang Yunhai, was transferred only two years ago. I heard that his wife had just died. Many enthusiastic sisters in law once introduced him, but they were all rejected by Liang chenchuan.


    In private, Mo Hongying heard from her old Ge that Liang chenchuan actually made up a reason to say that his wife died because he didn''t want to get married.


    In fact, he was never married at all.


    As for why not get married? Ge Junlei said there was a reason, but he didn''t tell her what the reason was. He just told Mo Hongying to stop her from fooling around and trying to be a matchmaker.


    Others, Mo Hongying still has this idea, but Liang chenchuan, that cold is similar to Yang Yunhai.


    She didn''t dare to be a matchmaker.


    But I didn''t expect that fan Cuiling, who looked timid, beat Liang chenchuan.


    "Tut tut... Little girl, you are going to rebel." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    "I''m not a little girl. I''m almost twenty." Fan Cuiling said angrily.


    It''s just two years younger on the ID card.


    The key is that she is not young!


    "What should I do?" Fan Cuiling asked Gu Lingling with red eyes, "my uncle''s face is so ugly this morning, sister Ling Ling, you said that if my uncle doesn''t want me, what will I do in the future?"


    Fan Cuiling felt flustered as soon as she thought of this.


    She remembered her mother''s words very clearly before she died.


    If your uncle doesn''t want you, who else in the world will want you?


    So be good and listen to your uncle.


    Since she came on foot to find her uncle, she has firmly remembered this sentence, obedient and don''t make her uncle angry.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Lingling scolded Mo Hongying.


    Fan Cuiling has been so scared that she is scared.


    "You go back and promise your uncle not to drink in the future. I think he will forgive you." Gu Lingling said.


    But why is my heart so empty when I speak?


    Obviously, she and Yang Yunhai also promised, but she was still ''cleaned up''.


    However, Liang chenchuan is fan Cuiling''s uncle. It should be different.


    "I promised him this morning, but his face still stinks." She was so ugly that she was scared to death.


    "Won''t you beat him to disfigure?" Mo Hongying guessed at her like this.


    "It''s just... It''s turning him into a panda''s eye." Fan Cuiling lowered her head and pulled the corners of her clothes uneasily with her hands.


    "Bear... Panda eye... Poof hahaha..." Mo Hongying smiled unkindly, "no wonder his face is ugly."


    Isn''t it ugly?


    Then an ice carved face with a pair of panda eyes on it makes me feel very happy just thinking about it.


    "It''s really difficult for you." Mo Hongying patted fan Cuiling on the shoulder.


    Fan Cuiling is estimated to be the first and last person to beat Liang chenchuan like this.


    "All right, don''t scare her." Gu Lingling took fan Cuiling and said, "aren''t you drunk? You can''t take things seriously when you''re drunk."


    HMM... can''t someone be serious when she is drunk and then unscrupulous?


    How is that possible?


    She is still angry.


    "Really... Really?"


    "It''s more real than gold. Don''t worry. He''ll definitely calm down when he comes back at night." Mo Hongying answered first.


    Just finished, he smiled unkindly.

 Chapter 1536

    If it weren''t for Liang chenchuan''s ice carved face, Mo Hongying would have run to have a look. What exactly did Liang chenchuan''s panda eyes look like?


    Haha... It''s funny just to think about it.


    But I didn''t expect that when I practiced in the afternoon, the girl was very serious, as if she hadn''t been affected by this thing at all.


    "Hey..."


    Who knows, during the break, Gu Lingling heard fan Cuiling sighing, "I''ve thought about it all, this is my only chance."


    "You said I had offended my uncle. If he really didn''t want me, wouldn''t the army want me if I could join the literary corps?"


    It''s quite optimistic.


    "That''s the truth. In fact, you don''t have to think so seriously. He shouldn''t want you for this matter." Gu Lingling comforted her.


    "Well, I decided to go back later and cook for him early." Fan Cuiling said seriously, "although the cooked rice is not as delicious as yours, my uncle likes to eat my steamed noodles best. Yes, just do it."


    In the end, I was talking to myself.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    The military sisters in law may be out of shame. This year, they are particularly serious and energetic.


    Gu Lingling thought that if she continued with this momentum, there was really nothing she could do.


    "Oh, this is your program this year." Just thinking about it, I saw several people come in.


    The head of the woman is pretty, but the disdain in her Danfeng eyes greatly reduces her appearance. Coupled with the tone of her voice, it makes people dislike her.


    "The dance of this college row is different. Why can''t we rude people understand it?" Han Ting held the belly that had not yet appeared and said with a smile to the people next to her.


    Gu Lingling found that Liu Qiaolian was among those people.


    This is really... Not long memory.


    Liu Qiaolian didn''t go out for several days about the last car. It was said that Wang Dashan had beaten her severely and threatened to send her back to her hometown if she was a demon again.


    Liu Qiaolian cried and begged Wang Dashan for several days, and let the two children beg together, so she didn''t send her back.


    Liu Xiaoqin raised her baby at home, and Liu Qiaolian was even with Han Ting.


    "I heard from my old Ge that Wang Dashan has bitten his mother. I heard that Liu Qiaolian''s nemesis in this life is her mother-in-law." Mo Hongying whispered to Gu Lingling, "tut tut... Wang Dashan''s house must be very lively in the future."


    If it''s OK to have a clear bag, if it''s still a ball of paste, it''s worth playing with.


    "Is this person Han Ting?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    Although it''s a question, it''s definitely not.


    "Yes, don''t pay attention to her." Mo Hongying glanced at her, "pretending to be pregnant for five or six months."


    Still holding his stomach.


    Lying in the trough, I found out that I was pregnant, and now I can show my pregnancy?


    Gu Ling puffed and laughed.


    "Oh, isn''t this Hongying?" Han Ting came over with a smile, "is this our college student¡°


    "My name is Gu Lingling." Gu Lingling said with a light smile, "you mean college students, do you mean academic qualifications? Well, I graduated from Kyoto University and now work in the Translation Institute of the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    Han Ting choked.


    She heard several people tell her that Gu Lingling is a very gentle girl with no temper these days.


    That''s why she deliberately exaggerated what college students said, just to remind these military wives that they are not at the same level.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to introduce herself so seriously.


    Moreover, this is like a soft knife.


    Hitting her in the face hurts.

 Chapter 1537

    "Is your dance like this? With all due respect, it''s too messy." Han Ting pointed to several sisters in law next to the rehearsal and said, "what are these? There is no theme at all."


    "This sister-in-law." Gu Lingling looked at her with a faint smile, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Ting was stunned.


    "Yes, Han Ting, what are you doing here?" Mo Hongying stood lazily beside Gu Lingling, squinting at her, "I don''t remember inviting you to give me guidance?"


    Han Ting''s face flashed embarrassed, "I''m also a military sister-in-law. Your dance represents how many military sisters-in-law you have. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes, it''s not good. I don''t want others to give me some advice?" Liu Qiaolian whispered beside her.


    It was said that her voice was low, which was compared with her usual speech, but it was enough for the people in the room to hear what she said.


    "Oh." Gu Lingling nodded faintly, "then you mention it."


    This


    Will there be a feeling of punching cotton?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think your choreography is too messy and there is no theme." Han Ting said, "those other movements are too stiff, and there is no beauty at all."


    "Of course, I''m not talking about you, sister-in-law. I''m talking about the dance being poorly choreographed." Han Ting was surprised when she said that she seemed to offend people inadvertently, and hurriedly said with a smile, "my sisters in law danced very well in the past two years."


    Ha ha


    This means that her choreography is good, but Gu Lingling''s dance is not good.


    If you climb up like this, you won''t be afraid of being beaten in the face.


    "Sisters in law, do you hear me?" Mo Hongying said with a smile, "we still have to practice hard, and we have to do something beautiful."


    Gu Lingling said this before Han Ting came.


    "OK, we know." The sisters nodded.


    Han Ting, "..."


    That''s not what she said. She said row dancing. This choreography is not good.


    But looking at the meaning of those sisters in law, it seems that they don''t care at all.


    Is it necessary to break the jar like this?


    "Why don''t I dance for you?" Han Ting frowned and said, "your dance is definitely not good. It is estimated that when the base reviews the program, this kind of program will be brushed off."


    "It will definitely be brushed." Several people behind Han Ting also said.


    "That is, no one can go to the Spring Festival Gala of the base by arranging a dance." Liu Qiaolian said sarcastically.


    Who... I''m afraid that means Gu Lingling.


    "What... Han Ting, no need." Fat sister-in-law and another sister-in-law said, "let''s just rehearse this dance."


    "Why are you so ignorant?" Liu Qiaolian said, "at that time, we will lose face, but we will lose face."


    "We''ve all seen Han Ting''s dance. It''s really good." One of them said, "I''m sure I can go to the Spring Festival Gala."


    "No." Fat sister-in-law said, "but since you feel good, rehearse yourself. As for humiliating things, you will say the list of people at the press, which won''t embarrass you."


    I don''t know what their row is, so I just talk nonsense here.


    "No matter how humiliating it is, it won''t be like last year. Don''t worry." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    "You..." Han Ting glared angrily at Mo Hongying, and then smiled, "well, let me ask my sister-in-law if anyone is willing to come over to my side. I also arranged a dance this year, which is short of hands."

 Chapter 1538

    No wonder I came here. I came here to rob people.


    "Han Ting, it''s not good for you." Mo Hongying said sarcastically, "all the robbers have come to us."


    "You can''t blame us for that." Han Ting said with a smile, "you picked all your dancing sisters in law."


    "Fart your mother." Mo Hongying said angrily, "Han Ting, are you here to make trouble?"


    Run to them to rob people?


    When she Mo Hongying is dead?


    "How can this be trouble making?" Han Ting said in surprise, "I really want to invite my sisters in law."


    "Yes." Liu Qiaolian muttered in a low voice, "are you allowed to invite people only if you want them?"


    "You!" Mo Hongying stared at Liu Qiaolian angrily.


    Hehe


    Gu Lingling took Mo Hongying and shook her head with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Hongying will suffer a loss in Han Ting''s hands. Just a few words of her temper make her want to fight with others.


    "What do you want?" Gu Lingling asked with a faint smile.


    "Not so good," Han Ting said with a proud smile, "let''s compete fairly and let our sisters in law choose who they want to join. How about it?"


    "Fair competition?" Gu Lingling smiled unkindly, "I''ve been rehearsing here for several days. Now you come here to rob me and say it''s fair competition?"


    "What are the opinions of the sisters in law?" Gu Lingling stretched out her hand to block Han Ting who was about to speak and directly asked the sisters in law standing next to her, "if there are sisters in law who want to go with Han Ting, we won''t embarrass everyone."


    "Of course, I still hope my sisters in law can stay. After all, we are a group."


    "Gu Lingling." Mo Hongying shouted angrily, "at the beginning, your sister-in-law invited you."


    It was not Gu Lingling who took care of this matter.


    It was Han Ting''s excuse that she was not feeling well and put it down. They thought of Gu Lingling and asked Gu Lingling to clean up the mess.


    Now, if Han Ting wants someone, do they have to go?


    What about backbone?


    "You can''t say that. What''s wrong?" Zhao Ying, who has a good relationship with Han Ting, said, "Han Ting was also unwell a few days ago. Now she feels better, so she hurriedly choreographed for us."


    "Sisters in law should also understand."


    "Hongying." Gu Lingling stopped Mo Hongying. "It doesn''t matter here. It doesn''t matter where my sisters in law are at will. It doesn''t matter where they want to go."


    "Just one thing. If you want to stay, you have to follow my arrangement." Gu Lingling said.


    Since the morning, she has heard several sister-in-law give her advice, here needs to be revised, where she wants to do?


    Of course, she knows their good intentions, but their suggestions are only suggestions starting from their role, but the stage play is a whole, and if it is changed, its meaning to the whole will change.


    Moreover, rather than wait and see, it''s better to keep some wholeheartedly, which is also good for management.


    "I must follow sister Ling Ling." Fan Cuiling said with a straight chest.


    "You think we care about you." Zhao Ying said sarcastically.


    Fan Cuiling, "..."


    Hum, if it''s not rare, it''s not rare. She doesn''t want to be with these bad guys.


    "I... I thought for a while, I''d better be with Tingting." At this time, a sister-in-law said weakly.


    As soon as her words fell, two more sisters in law followed her, "I also think it would be better to follow Tingting. I also told my old man that I will definitely be able to go to the Spring Festival Gala this year."

 Chapter 1539

    The two sisters in law were a little old, and their singing voice was good. Gu Lingling arranged for them to rehearse and sing with Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law.


    The position for them is in the back row.


    At that time, the two sisters in law were a little unhappy and felt that they couldn''t be seen standing in the back row.


    Gu Lingling can understand them when they leave.


    "Sister Xuemei, are you not coming?" Han Ting said with a smile, "in previous years, we two cooperated best."


    "I originally thought that I couldn''t get on the stage this year when I was pregnant, and I would let you lead the dance." Han Ting said, "look here, they have fan Cuiling as the lead dancer, so they don''t need you at all."


    "Yes, sister-in-law Xuemei, come to us. You are the pillar." Liu Qiaolian said.


    Gao Xuemei hesitated and looked at Han Ting, Gu Lingling, and then bit her lip.


    "Sister in law Xuemei." Mo Hongying was a little anxious.


    Gao Xuemei is the lead singer of the singing group. If she doesn''t participate, there will be no more suitable lead singer than her.


    "Ling Ling." Mo Hongying anxiously pulled Gu Lingling''s clothes, "what can I do?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head slightly.


    Zhang Lanfang beside her also pulled her.


    Mo Hongying''s blush.


    Lao ge used to say that she was unstable when she encountered things, and she didn''t admit it. Now I didn''t expect that she couldn''t hold things down with Gu Lingling, who was younger than her.


    "Pillars?" Gao Xuemei smiled, and then said in the expectant eyes of Liu Qiaolian and others, "what kind of pillar is my military sister-in-law?"


    "You''d better find someone else." Gao Xuemei said, "I think I''m fine here."


    She can dance, but she also knows herself.


    I haven''t seen fan Cuiling dance before. She can still feel that she is a good dancer in the military sister-in-law.


    But since watching fan Cuiling dance, she felt that although she and she were both amateurs, the gap was simply too big.


    What pillar?


    It''s a dead joke.


    If she really goes to Han Ting''s side and becomes a pillar of something, when the Spring Festival Gala is on the program, it will be a time to lose face.


    "Sister in law Xuemei." Han Ting, who has always been full of confidence, was a little surprised. "Think about it again. I can''t play this year. The main jump must be yours."


    "I really can''t, Tingting. You''d better find someone else to see if other sisters in law are willing." Gao Xuemei said apologetically.


    "You..." Han Ting''s face was a little ugly.


    Gao Xuemei is the most ideal candidate in her mind.


    Have dancing skills and a soft body. Unlike others, they are as hard as zombies.


    Moreover, when she was arranging the dance, she also thought that Gao Xuemei had a certain foundation, so she added some difficult moves when making up the dance.


    But if someone else... Han Ting doesn''t know whether the effect of this dance can come out?


    Han Ting expressed doubts.


    "What about the other sisters in law?" Han Ting said with a smile.


    "If she doesn''t go, I''ll go." Zhang Xia, who has a good relationship with Gao Xuemei, said, "Han Ting was good to us before. Although she made mistakes last year, her achievements in previous years were there."


    "It doesn''t matter if sister-in-law Xuemei doesn''t want to come. How about you? We must have the Spring Festival Gala this year."


    When Zhang Xia said this, several people who were still hesitant decided to stand next to her.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    Han Ting smiled proudly, "then I''ll take my sisters in law and go first. Time is tight and the task is heavy. We can''t delay it."


    With that, he proudly left with a crowd.

 Chapter 1540

    "Ling Ling, what shall we do?" After they left, Mo Hongying said anxiously.


    Nearly ten people walked at once.


    "This Han Ting is simply shameless. How can she do this?" After saying this, Mo Hongying wanted to swear angrily and was stopped by Gu Lingling.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone has his own ambition." Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile, "in fact, this is very good. There were too many people before, and some roles were really not easy to arrange."


    This is actually just right now.


    "Thank you for your persistence." Gu Lingling said this and then bowed solemnly, "don''t worry, it''s just the Spring Festival Gala of the base. We can definitely go there."


    She still has this confidence.


    First of all, her theme is good, which reflects the positive energy of Junsao.


    Secondly, the performance form is also novel.


    Moreover, she heard that LV xianqiong, the general director of the Spring Festival Gala of the base, also likes stage plays very much.


    She is also right for the director''s appetite.


    As for such internal information, how did she know? Of course, it comes from the omnipotent captain Yang of their family.


    Everyone was relieved when she said so.


    "But with so many people leaving at once, some roles need to be readjusted, and even some sisters in law may have to guest play multiple roles. I don''t know if the sisters in law are willing?"


    "Multiple roles?" The fat sister-in-law smiled and said, "that''s a good relationship. As long as you think we can do it, we''ll go."


    Multiple roles have multiple opportunities to show their faces. Who is not happy?


    Several military sisters in law were also very happy.


    "But are you sure we can do it?" A military sister-in-law asked weakly.


    Several people left at once. Can they do it?


    "Don''t worry, it''s certainly no problem." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "you only touch your own part now, so you don''t know the whole."


    "Let me leave a suspense here." Gu Lingling continued, "after you are familiar with your own parts, we will perform together. At that time, you will see the effect."


    "I can guarantee that it will be amazing!"


    Really... Really?


    The rest of the military wives were excited when they heard this.


    The reason why they stayed was partly because they saw that Gu Lingling played the role of military sister-in-law, but more because of Han Ting.


    In previous years, they participated in Han Ting''s rehearsal. The woman''s temper was very big. If she didn''t do it a little, she shouted directly.


    Unlike Gu Lingling, she was very polite to them and comforted them not to worry even if she didn''t do it well.


    They stay more because of the feeling of being respected.


    Of course, it would be better to be on the Spring Festival Gala of the base.


    "But this Han Ting is too angry." Mo Hongying was still a little angry, but, "how can I know such a disgusting person?"


    Gu Lingling smiled, "it was just a hidden good."


    It is said that the two people have known each other since childhood, but the conditions of Mo Hongying''s family are good, and Han Ting has been pressed to endure it. Now it''s not easy to get married, and her husband''s ability is also very strong. Even now she is at the same level as Lao Ge, can''t she?


    In addition, she is a troublemaker and can only dance. Like this, she is the top among the military sisters in law.


    It is said that even the head of the base knows her name.


    Can you stop being arrogant?


    However, the change was too big at once, which made Mo Hongying a little unacceptable.

 Chapter 1541

    However, this matter was soon put aside by everyone, and no one said anything, but it was really like holding a breath, and we had to work harder than before in rehearsal.


    When Gu Lingling went back in the evening, the light at home was on, and she could smell the smell of food when she opened the door.


    Enter the kitchen, hold Yang Yunhai from the back, and lean all the weight of his body on him.


    "Very tired?" Yang Yunhai stood there motionless, letting her hold herself.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Or don''t do it." Yang Yunhai turned to look at her and said, "if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it."


    "No, I''ll do it." Gu Lingling shook her head, "my sisters in law trust me very much, and I can''t let them down."


    "Just a sea of clouds, do you think this program can be on the Spring Festival Gala?" She looked at Yang Yunhai with apricot eyes moist.


    It seems that as long as he nods, he can definitely enter.


    In fact, Yang Yunhai nodded.


    "I''ve read your script. As long as it''s not a bad row, it will definitely enter." Yang Yunhai said.


    Although various units of the Spring Festival Gala in the base sent many programs, and many were brushed down, operas like Gu Lingling are really rare.


    Coupled with the positive energy advocated, as long as LV xianqiong''s head is online, she will definitely choose this program.


    "But Han Ting came to pick a lot of people today, and she also has to submit the program." Gu Ling said grandly.


    Although she speaks eloquently to those sister-in-law outside, she actually has no score in her heart.


    Especially seeing Han Ting''s confident appearance.


    Gu Lingling is nothing.


    But she is the hope of those military sisters in law.


    Moreover, the sisters in law choose to trust her, and she can''t let them down.


    Therefore, we must enter the Spring Festival Gala.


    "She." Yang Yunhai kissed Gu Lingling''s Apricot eyes, "I have confidence in you and your program."


    "You can rest assured and work hard boldly. If you need any help and support, just tell your husband." Yang Yunhai patted her on the back and comforted her, "as long as you can think of something, I can do it for you."


    "Really?" Gu Lingling looked at him with big eyes.


    Yang Yunhai''s stomach tightened.


    This grinding goblin, just one look, wants him to want her here.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai said in a hoarse voice, "I have a friend who is a director. You can make a list of what you want for me, and I''ll let him prepare it, or you can go to him to choose."


    "Yes, yes." If there are props or something, it''s best.


    "Yunhai, thank you. You are so kind to me." Gu Lingling kissed Yang Yunhai on the face.


    I don''t know when her name is Yang Yunhai. It''s just that Yang Yunhai likes to hear her call herself ''Yunhai, Yunhai''.


    But in bed, she naturally forced her brothers to cry.


    Yang Yunhai felt even worse when he was kissed by her.


    Who knows, before he takes the next step, the girl in his arms has already run out, "I''ll think about what I need."


    This... Is really


    Yang Yunhai looked down at his place.


    Helpless shook his head.


    Calm down... Calm down.


    Then I thought that she just ran so fast, and this girl has become an elf now. She must have noticed it just now, so she slipped so fast.


    But... I can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school.


    In the evening, Yang Yunhai took it back with interest.

 Chapter 1542

    When Gu Lingling woke up, Yang Yunhai had already disappeared from the room.


    Even if this guy exercised for so long last night, he would still wake up unswervingly and go to morning exercises when it was time in the morning.


    Gu Lingling lay in bed, listening to the military song on the radio outside, judged the approximate time, and then turned over and continued to lie in bed.


    I was hurt last night, but I haven''t slowed down yet.


    Vaguely, she seemed to fall asleep. Suddenly, she heard the sound of opening the door. She remembered, but it seemed that she had been nightmare. When the whole person wanted to get up, he couldn''t open his eyelids.


    "Ling Ling, ya ya." When Yang Yunhai came in, he saw Gu Lingling frowning in pain. He hurried over.


    "No... don''t... don''t..." Gu Lingling muttered something in a low voice, and her face was also very painful.


    "Lv Guodong, don''t... don''t hurt... Children..."


    LV Guodong?


    Yang Yunhai frowned.


    How could she call Lu Guodong''s name? What other children?


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help thinking of LV Guodong''s abnormality.


    He once investigated LV Guodong and was very sure of the relationship between the two people. Except for LV Guoqing, there was little communication between the two people.


    But it''s just strange.


    First of all, LV Guodong''s attitude towards Gu Lingling, and that time when they got married, LV Guodong actually sent someone to guard outside to prevent those people from sabotaging their wedding.


    He always felt that LV Guodong had different feelings for Gu Lingling.


    As for the difference, he didn''t understand.


    But I won''t ask Gu Lingling.


    Because in his opinion, it was Lu Guodong''s reason, Gu Lingling seemed to have nothing special for him.


    But now, when Gu Lingling dreamed of being nightmare, she actually shouted the name of LV Guodong.


    And what child?


    Yang Yunhai was puzzled.


    Is it the child of LV Guoqing?


    But what does this have to do with Gu Lingling?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Lu Guoqing did it himself, he would doubt it.


    "Ling Ling, Ling Ling..." Yang Yunhai hugged Gu Ling in fear.


    He always felt that letting her continue to dream like he was about to lose her.


    Gu Lingling was nightmare.


    She dreamed of the child and many scenes of LV Guodong''s last life.


    Then, it was like hearing Yang Yunhai''s voice.


    His voice was so nervous that even she could feel his fear.


    "Ling Ling, don''t leave me, Ling Ling..." Yang Yunhai was really afraid. Just now, I don''t know why, he just felt it, as if if if he didn''t hold on to Gu Ling Ling, she would disappear.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "The sea of clouds... Cough... The sea of clouds..." Gu Lingling was tightly held by him. She was a little out of breath and coughed a few times, "I... you release me first."


    When he let go of himself, Gu Lingling found that Yang Yunhai''s eyes were red.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling put her hands around his head and said painfully, "I just had a dream."


    "But I always feel that you are going to disappear in that dream." Yang Yunhai buried his head in the nest of her neck, "just a little afraid."


    Afraid of losing her.


    "No." Gu Lingling patted him on the back, "how could I leave you?"


    She loves him so much.


    "Don''t leave me." Yang Yunhai finished and kissed her directly.

 Chapter 1543

    "Woo... I haven''t..." brush my teeth.


    "No disrespect." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile, and then continued to kiss.


    But she will feel embarrassed.


    It''s just Gu Lingling''s little resistance. In the end, I don''t know what it has become?


    The hand that originally wanted to push Yang Yunhai away also became an arm around his neck.


    The kiss did not know how long it would take. The two people reluctantly separated, and Yang Yunhai chose to capture other places.


    Then... When she got up again, it was a little late, "aren''t you going to work today?"


    Gu Lingling pushed him feebly.


    As a result, the person next to him turned over and pressed his thighs on her, "I don''t want to go."


    For a rare time, he just didn''t want to wake up and wanted to stay by her side like this.


    This was impossible in the past.


    Workaholic, he doesn''t want to go to work?!


    "But I''m hungry." Gu Lingling touched Bian''s stomach and said.


    Originally, he was going to get up for dinner, but he didn''t eat it. He ate it thoroughly from inside to outside. Not only that, this man shamelessly said that he would teach her to ride a horse.


    She thought he was taking her to the horse farm again.


    Who knew it was riding like that!


    It''s so shameless.


    "OK, I''ll heat up your meal." Yang Yunhai kissed her again.


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." Gu Lingling covered her mouth angrily.


    "Nothing, I don''t mind." Yang Yunhai pinched her face. Only if he wanted her so severely, could he feel that he really owned her.


    "You..." the taste is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Lingling stared at him, and then saw someone standing up directly from the quilt.


    "Alas..." Gu Lingling hurriedly covered her eyes.


    This man


    Yang Yunhai is in a better mood.


    "What are you shy about? I haven''t seen it before." Not only have I seen it, but also


    "Stop talking and hurry to cook." Gu Lingling buried herself in the quilt and didn''t want to listen to the old driver driving.


    It''s getting shameless.


    Yang Yunhai''s deep laughter came, "I did well last night, but my riding skills need to be improved. I need to contact more in the future."


    Riding skills


    Gu Lingling buried herself in the quilt. She couldn''t hear anything, couldn''t hear anything, couldn''t see and couldn''t remember


    Yang Yunhai looked at her and buried himself in the quilt like an ostrich. He opened the quilt and rubbed her hair. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? Get up and wash quickly, and the meal will be ready soon."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She doesn''t want to talk to him.


    However, my stomach was so hungry that I couldn''t bear to get out of bed slowly in the end.


    One of them almost fell out when he didn''t stand still. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and held the cabinet by the bed so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    Ruan walked out and glared at Yang Yunhai when he saw him.


    Animals!


    Yang Yunhai looked at her like that. The little girl is getting bolder and fatter now. She stares at him easily.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Gu Lingling exclaimed.


    "I''ll take you to wash, and the slow meal will be cold again." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling buried his head in his arms and hammered his strong chest, "who''s the blame? It''s not you."


    "Get up in the morning and exercise with me." Yang Yunhai said.


    My physical strength is too bad. I''m tired before I need it. How can I do this?

 Chapter 1544

    "I don''t want it."


    Gu Lingling ate angrily, "I want to sleep, I want to stay in bed."


    It''s not easy to rest, but also be dragged by him to exercise?


    Think of Gu Lingling and feel so miserable.


    She doesn''t want it.


    Yang Yunhai smiled, "don''t teach you to ride a horse?"


    "Which horse do you mean by riding?" Being coaxed by him yesterday, Gu Lingling is smart today.


    "Which horse do you want?" Yang Yunhai looked at her seriously, "I didn''t expect you to be so dirty. You used to like riding so much. OK, I know."


    What do you know?


    What did she say to get dirty?


    Who drove after a disagreement?


    Say she''s dirty?


    Where''s the face?


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Yang Yunhai began to clean the table with a smile.


    "I went to the team. Shall I take you there?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile to Gu Lingling, who was still angry, "if you want to walk by yourself, there is a distance."


    "Can''t I drive there by myself?" Gu Lingling stared at him, "don''t take your car, bad man."


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, daughter-in-law. Will you forgive me?" Yang Yunhai came to coax her with a smile, hugged her and rubbed her hair, "don''t be angry, huh?"


    Gu Ling snorted coldly.


    However, Yang Yunhai finally coaxed him into taking his car to the place where he practiced dancing.


    "Why are there two people missing?" Gu Lingling asked, "did you not come or what happened?"


    "Well... Sister-in-law Zhang and sister-in-law Liu said they wouldn''t come if they had something at home." Fat sister-in-law said a little ugly.


    After all, it was they who begged Gu Lingling to take over the matter at the beginning. Now it''s OK. They promised, but something happened to their sister-in-law.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "fat sister-in-law, Gong sister-in-law, you can ask in private to see if there is any other sister-in-law who wants to go. It''s best to be sure. I''m going to start queuing behind me. In the future, if I''m not here, you can rehearse according to this formation."


    "Of course, I''ll come over on the weekend."


    "But once my formation is lined up, no one is allowed to quit, so..."


    "Yes, I know." Sister Gong said, "I''ve already asked fat sister-in-law before you came."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Since we stay, we won''t waver any more." Other sisters in law also said one after another.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    In fact, time is very tight. She readjusted the team again according to everyone''s characteristics.


    Being so busy, it''s almost time for dinner before you know it.


    The sisters in law all had children at home, so they hurriedly let them go until the afternoon to continue rehearsal.


    Fortunately, however, those who stayed were more concerned. Before Gu Lingling left, basically everyone remembered their position and the formation to go on stage.


    The rest is for them to rehearse by themselves.


    Gu Lingling left this matter to Mo Hongying and sister-in-law Gong.


    She will return to Beijing tomorrow.


    Although the sisters in law are reluctant, they are going to work.


    In addition, Han Ting kept sending out words like this and that, which stimulated everyone, always thinking that they must enter the Spring Festival Gala, or let those people have a look. They are also women.


    Gu Lingling wants to leave, not to mention that the military sisters in law are reluctant, and Yang Yunhai is also reluctant.


    It is said that it only takes 21 days to develop a habit. Gu Lingling has lived here for more than 20 days. Isn''t Yang Yunhai used to it?

 Chapter 1545

    In the afternoon, Gu Lingling came back early.


    This is her last day in the army this time. She wants to cook a rich dinner for Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai also came back in advance today. The couple seemed to have discussed. When they saw the busy figure in the kitchen, Yang Yunhai was stunned, and then a warm current rushed up.


    "I''ll help you." Yang Yunhai hugged her from behind, kissed her earlobe and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Is this tantalizing her? Or are you helping her?


    Obviously the former.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Go wash your hands and eat." Gu Lingling said angrily.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her again, and then he went to wash his hands with a smile.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai took the initiative to wash the dishes. Seeing that it was still early, Gu Lingling didn''t want to go out. The two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    At present, the TV is already color TV, but the two people are busy on weekdays, so they seldom watch it.


    I didn''t expect that there was "the legend of heroes of carving shooting" on TV. Gu Lingling loved to watch a TV series in her previous life, and now she is watching it with great interest.


    Who knows, looking at it, I feel a little hot on my body.


    "Sit down." Gu Lingling didn''t know when she was sitting on Yang Yunhai''s lap.


    "I''m sitting well." Yang Yunhai said solemnly


    "Then watch TV." Gu Lingling broke free and said.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai''s serious face... Then... Continue to stare at Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "Is he good-looking or am I good-looking?" After seeing Gu Lingling for a while, Yang Yunhai was a little jealous.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled. She turned her head and put her hands on his face and looked at it carefully. "Of course, my man looks good."


    The sister-in-law in the army said about her husband, sometimes about my husband, and more often when talking together, she said how about my man?


    Gu Lingling said such words to Yang Yunhai for the first time.


    My man!


    This title seems to be very good.


    Yang Yunhai, who was originally jealous and jealous of her concentration on watching TV, was instantly cured.


    Gu Lingling kissed him just when he was stunned.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    He seems to have been seduced again.


    However, the person who ignited the fire kissed and ran away.


    "Alas, this Guo Jing is so stupid that he can''t learn for so long." Gu Lingling happened to see Huang Rong tempt Hong Qigong with food to teach Guo Jing martial arts.


    The girl rubbed his leg restlessly while talking.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Holding her stiff all over, I felt like asking for hardship.


    "Hey... Yunhai, look if there''s something that hasn''t been put properly. Why is it always..." poked me, and before I said it, I suddenly realized what it was.


    "Why are you like this? I didn''t say you wanted to watch TV with me."


    Gu Lingling pushed him away with a red face.


    Pushed, but didn''t push.


    The second time, his hand had been caught by someone who was suffering, and then he explored all the way down for truth.


    Gu Lingling, "... Don''t... don''t..."


    No, in Yang Yunhai''s world, say yes. Then Gu Lingling exclaimed, and then he was pressed on his sofa by someone


    Yang Yunhai specially bought the sofa from Kyoto. It is the most fashionable style, and he also brings a concubine''s couch.


    The imperial concubine''s couch is Gu Lingling''s favorite place to read books on weekdays.


    Today, it was requisitioned by Yang Yunhai.


    "Don''t... the curtain... The curtain hasn''t been pulled." Gu Lingling had no choice but to be kissed by him, pushing him and saying.


    "Can''t see." Yang Yunhai said hoarsely.

 Chapter 1546

    Although their family lives on the second floor, there is a small garden opposite. How can they be seen without a building.


    But Gu Lingling is still not used to this, especially now it is not dark.


    "Please, brother Yang, Yunhai, brother Hai..." Gu Ling begged him in a charming voice.


    This grinding goblin.


    Such a charming voice alone almost defeated him.


    "I turned off the light." Yang Yunhai didn''t get up. He finished speaking in a hoarse voice. He stretched out his hand and turned off the light in the living room directly.


    Then, although it was not dark outside, it was already very dark in the room.


    Then, a harmonious voice came from the living room.


    Is it exciting?


    Yes, of course.


    It''s the first time to do it here, and I feel like I''m going to be heard at any time. There''s also a thrill of sneaking change, so when I reach the high point, it seems to be more joyful than usual every time.


    After everything was over, Gu Lingling was soft in his arms. There was heating in the room, but she didn''t feel cold, but Yang Yunhai still picked up her clothes and put them on her.


    "You are too bad." Gu Lingling hit him with an empty fist.


    It''s too light.


    It''s not enough to tickle him.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, stroked her fragrant shoulder with his hands, or played with her hair. Seeing that she was almost rested, he said, "go to take a bath, huh?"


    "If you can''t walk, hold it." Gu Lingling coquettish way.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai can''t wait.


    "Just take a bath." Seeing that he was going to get up, Gu Lingling stared at him and said stubbornly.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai happily agreed.


    However, when she waited in the bathroom, she found that men''s promises at this time could not be counted.


    What only takes a bath?


    Obviously, it''s just eating dry and wiping clean again.


    It was late when the two washed and came out of the bathroom.


    Yang Yunhai held Gu Lingling, who was already confused, and mercifully wiped her hair. "Good, don''t sleep first, I''ll help you blow your hair dry before you sleep."


    His hair blowing level is now comparable to that of a barber in a barber shop.


    Since the first time he blew her hair, and then accidentally took a pinch of Gu Lingling''s hair off, Yang Yunhai hurried to study when he went back. In order to make Gu Lingling blow her hair more comfortable, he specially consulted the monitor of the barber''s shop of his unit.


    Gu Lingling was sleepy, "I want to sleep."


    Yang Yunhai was coaxed by a burst of whispers.


    "You beast, I won''t take a bath with you in the future." Gu Lingling sobbed and said.


    "OK, I''m a beast. My fault, I''m sorry." Yang Yunhai apologized while blowing his hair.


    "Hum... Don''t forgive." Don''t think she is so easy to cheat, so quickly round his face.


    Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose, and he didn''t speak, but carefully blew her hair.


    By the time her hair was dry, Gu Lingling had already fallen asleep.


    Yang Yunhai spoiled her and hugged her in his arms. Gu Lingling, who was sleeping, rubbed her in his arms, and then found a comfortable place to sleep.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Kissed her hair and smiled bitterly.


    These days, he has been used to the feeling of coming back to sleep with her in his arms every night. If she leaves, this habit will disappear. He doesn''t know how many nights he has to lose sleep to change back.


    Alas... At this time, the grinding goblin was still teasing him when he fell asleep.

 Chapter 1547

    Gu Lingling had another strange dream.


    This time, she dreamed of LV Guodong again.


    It''s really going to hell.


    Last time, she dreamed that she had a baby and was going to be robbed by LV Guodong. She was so anxious that she called LV Guodong''s name in her dream. Fortunately, Yang Yunhai only said it for a moment and didn''t delve further.


    This dream is different from the last one.


    She even dreamed of the child. LV Guodong led the child and smiled at her.


    It seems that a family of three is going out.


    In her dream, Gu Lingling saw the woman who looked like her, happily bending LV Guodong''s arm, and then led the child out of the door.


    During this period, she also saw the woman help LV Guodong tidy up her clothes.


    Her smile is very gentle, very Xingdu appearance.


    Then she saw that LV Guodong seemed to look in her direction.


    "Lv Guodong..."


    Gu Lingling''s voice shouted out.


    She just shouted, and the whole person was awake.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked at Yang Yunhai''s deep and injured eyes.


    Gu Lingling felt a pain in her heart.


    "Sea of clouds." She shouted hurriedly.


    Then I saw Yang Yunhai sitting up and getting out of bed blankly.


    "Sea of clouds." Gu Lingling hurriedly grabbed his hand.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Yang Yunhai when she was about to leave, and she didn''t want him to have a thorn in his heart.


    "Don''t go," Gu Lingling hugged him from behind. "Things are not what you think. Will you listen to me?"


    "You didn''t ask about the last time. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, nor that I have any ideas about LV Guodong. It''s that I don''t know how to tell you."


    Gu Lingling tightly hugged Yang Yunhai for fear that he would leave as soon as she let go.


    Yang Yunhai''s body was originally rigid. In fact, he always knew that there was a secret in Gu Lingling''s heart, but she wouldn''t force her if she didn''t say it.


    Of course, he doesn''t think Gu Lingling has anything else to do with LV Guodong?


    But she called his name in her dream twice in a row. No matter which man he was, he always had some thoughts in his heart.


    What''s more, he is still her husband, deeply in love with her husband.


    "Yunhai, do you believe in previous lives and this life?"


    Yang Yunhai even froze.


    Do you believe it?


    He is an atheist, so naturally he doesn''t believe it.


    But Gu Lingling said this at this time, and he was a little uncertain.


    Does she have any previous lives with that LV Guodong?


    "Do you believe that people will be reborn after death?" Gu Lingling saw that he didn''t say anything and continued to ask.


    "If I said I believed, I said I was dead and reborn, would you believe it?"


    Gu Lingling''s words, like a bomb, immediately disturbed Yang Yunhai''s heart.


    be reborn?


    "Haven''t you always wondered why I trusted you since I first saw you?"


    Hearing this, Yang Yunhai suddenly remembered the past.


    Yes, from the first time I saw him, she seemed to have inexplicable familiarity and trust in him.


    At that time, he thought it was because he was a soldier.


    Later, this doubt was left somewhere else by him.


    "So, you mean..." after a while, Yang Yunhai turned around and looked at her vaguely.


    "Yes, I''ve actually died once, but in that life, when I opened my eyes again after I died, I found myself back when Gu Juan pushed me down the river."


    Life... Just like this, she has the chance to fall in love with the man in front of her.


    "Yunhai, I love you." Gu Lingling said seriously, holding his cheek in both hands.

 Chapter 1548

    Yang Yunhai''s body stiffened.


    Gu Lingling''s red lips kissed his thin lips, "I''ll tell you, OK?"


    "Don''t leave me, will you?"


    She kissed a little pious, but also a little cautious.


    It seemed that he was afraid that he would really leave himself.


    "Fool." Yang Yunhai hugged her, "how can I be willing."


    Just now I was so angry that I wanted to leave and calm down.


    "Then sit down and listen to me, OK?" Gu Lingling flashed her apricot eyes at him pitifully, "it may sound a little strange."


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    He has also heard of strange things.


    But if this happened to her, Yang Yunhai felt a little surprised, but it was reasonable to think about it.


    "You say, I listen."


    "I..." Gu Lingling took a deep breath, thought for a while, but did not know when to start.


    "In previous lives... I was stupid and didn''t know the conspiracy of Wang Meili and Gu Juan, and..." Gu Lingling said here, closing her eyes. "After the movement, LV Guodong''s family lost power, and I eloped with LV Guodong at Gu Juan''s instigation."


    Gu Lingling''s voice had just fallen, and Yang Yunhai, who was still quietly listening to her speech, suddenly had cold eyes.


    Gu Lingling instinctively shrank back.


    She bit her lips and held her hands tightly together. Only she knew that her fingernails were about to cut the palm.


    Say these things again, her heart is actually dripping blood uncomfortable.


    Why dare not tell Yang Yunhai?


    She''s afraid.


    He was afraid that he would not want her if he knew.


    However, who knows that this continuous dream made her shout out the name of ''LV Guodong'' on his bed.


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Can there be anything more bloody than this?


    Since she was reborn, why not let her simply forget all these things?


    She just wants to stay with him for a lifetime and be happy for a lifetime.


    But why is it so difficult?


    "In my previous life, what was my identity in your world?" Yang Yunhai looked at her uncomfortable appearance and asked.


    "After we eloped together, we made do at first, but later he caught up with gambling and hit me every time he lost money. I also thought of running away, but later..."


    She bit her lip and looked at the ceiling, not wanting to let her tears flow down.


    "Don''t bite." Yang Yunhai sighed and squatted down to open her palm. "Are you stupid? Don''t say it if you don''t want to, OK?"


    "Not good." Gu Lingling''s tears finally couldn''t help flowing down, "I''m afraid I won''t have the courage next time."


    "Well, you say." Yang Yunhai sat down beside her and held her hand. "You say it."


    In fact, he regretted seeing her like this.


    Those must be bad memories, and he shouldn''t let her recall them again.


    Heartache.


    It really hurts.


    But as Gu Lingling said, it''s half said now. If you stop, you don''t know if you have the courage to talk again in the future?


    And this matter will also be like a thorn in their hearts.


    Maybe nothing at first?


    But for a long time?


    The most taboo between husband and wife is suspicion and mistrust.


    This thorn will be as deep and painful as a fuse.


    In the end, what will they be like?


    Yang Yunhai dared not think.

 Chapter 1549

    "Later..."


    Gu Lingling choked and said, "later, I found that I was pregnant."


    Hold your hand tightly at once.


    The child grew up day by day, but she didn''t even have the money to have a child. Fortunately, her job in the overseas Chinese hotel was not dismissed, but the money was not enough to repay Lu Guodong''s debt.


    Lu Guodong made another decision on the child in her stomach.


    100000 yuan is said to be for an infertile couple, but Gu Lingling doesn''t believe it.


    She once heard from the little sister of the massage shop she lived with that the trafficker Lu Guodong was looking for was selling organs, not being a child for others.


    So her children still have a chance to live?


    That''s why she came up with the idea.


    So shameless gave him the baby born with vegetables.


    So shamelessly pestered him and forcibly made him responsible for her children.


    Later, although she killed LV Guodong with scissors, at the same time, she was relieved, but she did not die like that, but became a wandering wild ghost for many years.


    Then I saw that he not only didn''t throw away his children, but also brought them up well.


    Even when he found his place to live and saw her die miserably, he found a coffin for her and buried her alive.


    yes.


    In her previous life, she never saw her relatives again until she died.


    And it was Yang Yunhai who was so troubled by her to bury her.


    "So, in your life, I finally buried you myself?" After a long time, Gu Lingling heard Yang Yunhai''s voice.


    "Well." She nodded with red eyes.


    Maybe it is because of this that we have love in this life.


    The past life is over.


    Gu Lingling sat stupidly on the sofa.


    It seems that the two of them were happy last night, but today, it''s different.


    She looked at Yang Yunhai smoking on the balcony with red eyes.


    Since they were together, she seldom saw him smoke, especially at home. Because she didn''t like to smell smoke, he seldom smoked at home.


    But this time, watching him smoke one by one, Gu Lingling covered his chest.


    There... It hurts!


    I don''t know how long it took for Yang Yunhai to react when the ash in his hand almost burned his fingers.


    When I looked back at the room, the person on the sofa had already disappeared.


    Yang Yunhai''s chagrin flashed by.


    When did she leave?


    He didn''t even know.


    In the room, the things she packed yesterday have also disappeared.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart ached at the thought of her red and swollen eyes when she just said, and the cut on her hand that she didn''t know was pinched.


    He opened the door and ran out.


    What''s the shadow of her car where it usually stops?


    Nothing is empty.


    Hey... She must have misunderstood him.


    "Captain... Captain..."


    As soon as Yang Yunhai got on his military SUV, he heard the voice of the guard outside, "the military region has called, and I want you to answer the phone immediately."


    Yang Yunhai got out of the car with a dark face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t say, but let you pick it up right away." The guard shivered.


    Today''s captain is so scary.


    Is it because the captain''s wife is leaving today?


    I really hope she can be in the team every day. These days are the easiest time in their team''s history.

 Chapter 1550

    Looking at the camp farther and farther away in the rearview mirror, Gu Lingling''s tears flowed down again.


    She didn''t want to tell him about it, but she was afraid that it would happen, but after she really said it, she was actually calm in her heart.


    It''s like a sword hanging above your head. You''re afraid that it will fall down at some time.


    Finally, it fell down. Although it was injured, it finally came down. As for the injury, it should be treated and treated.


    For the two of them now, Gu Lingling thought it might be better to calm down for a while.


    But why is it still uncomfortable in my heart?


    Especially at the thought of Yang Yunhai standing on the balcony smoking one cigarette after another, she was very uncomfortable.


    She hurt him anyway.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to recall things in her previous life, and she''s even less willing to have any contact with LV Guodong.


    What she didn''t know was that LV Guodong did so many things behind his back.


    The most important thing is that Yang Yunhai knew all these things.


    Especially on their wedding day.


    In the past, Yang Yunhai didn''t know the reason. Now that he knows it, he can''t feel any waves in his heart. That''s false.


    Wait


    If so, does it mean that LV Guodong also knows about previous lives?


    Yang Yunhai suddenly thought of this matter. As soon as the steering wheel turned, the car made a sharp sound and then stopped.


    "Team... Captain?" The guard was startled.


    He drove the car originally, because he was already in the driver''s position when he called Yang Yunhai, so he jumped directly into the co driver''s position.


    I''m a good boy. I almost scared him to death just now.


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai came back and said.


    The car rushed to the team. As soon as he entered the office, he heard the phone ring again.


    Yang Yunhai picked up the phone.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." When the guard arrived at the door, I just heard Yang Yunhai say so.


    "Tidy up and go out with me." Yang Yunhai said to the guard General Wang.


    The eyebrows were frowned and could not be tightened any more.


    Originally, he planned to go back to Kyoto tomorrow to find Gu Lingling and make her clear.


    He doesn''t care about any previous life, he only cares about this life.


    Since he buried her in the previous life, he won''t listen to her repaying kindness in this life.


    All he knew was that they had fallen in love in this life.


    He loves her.


    And Gu Lingling, she also loves him.


    That''s enough.


    As for LV Guodong?


    Whether he has memories of previous lives or not, it doesn''t pose any threat to him.


    Of course, if he threatened him, he would deal with it without mercy.


    Marriage needs management.


    Moreover, Gu Lingling is so much younger than him. Although she says she has had a lifetime of experience, she is still the little girl who needs his protection in Yang Yunhai''s eyes.


    Take a step back, even if there is a previous life involved, what can it be?


    She is now married to him and his wife.


    Moreover, he can also be sure that her heart is in love with her.


    What is LV Guodong?


    Even if Gu Lingling didn''t like him, Yang Yunhai felt a burst of pain when he thought of it.


    He will snatch her back at all costs.


    He can''t take care of things in his previous life, but in this life, she can only belong to Yang Yunhai.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai couldn''t help regretting. At that time, he was so absorbed that he let her go like that.


    "You go first, and I''ll meet you later."

 Chapter 1551

    After saying this, Yang Yunhai left his fellow soldiers behind for the first time and drove out of the military area command quickly in his military off-road vehicle.


    Several people behind looked at each other.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    It''s the first time to see him like this.


    Is there something big happening?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know this. She drove slowly and her eyes were red.


    Later, I couldn''t bear it anymore. I pulled over to the side of the road and cried on the steering wheel.


    It''s clear that both of them were fine yesterday. How did this happen?


    Her eyes were red and confused.


    In the future, will he stop himself because of this?


    Or will you dislike her?


    "This bastard!" Gu Lingling scolded someone while crying, "I don''t want to."


    If she can, she doesn''t want to remember that life.


    Moreover, in this life, she has been far away from that LV Guodong.


    Although Lu Guodong was a scum in her last life, she had already taken revenge before she died.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to be involved with him in this life.


    Besides, she can''t control the things she dreams.


    "Why don''t you want me?" Gu Lingling was crying and blowing her nose hard. "You don''t want me, do you? I don''t want you either."


    Hum


    Gu Lingling felt wronged at first, and then became more and more angry.


    When Yang Yunhai hurried over in his car, he found the little girl lying on the steering wheel and fell asleep.


    This


    He knocked on the window.


    Gu Lingling looked up blankly, looking at the person standing outside the window. Her red and swollen eyes narrowed, and she was not sure whether she was dazzled.


    She rubbed her eyes.


    Yang Yunhai''s handsome face appeared outside the window.


    He... Why is he here?


    Moreover, it''s still this time. How long has it been.


    "What are you doing?" She rolled down the window and said hoarsely.


    Yang Yunhai choked.


    "Crying?" Yang Yunhai looked at her and asked.


    "No." Gu Lingling turned her head aside. "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first."


    Go?


    She still wants to leave like this?


    Can she drive like that?


    "Get off." Yang Yunhai said.


    Still fierce to her!


    Gu Lingling shriveled her mouth, and her grievances became even stronger.


    This bastard, don''t you know how to coax her?


    "No." Gu Lingling bit her lip, "I think we''d better calm down."


    Seeing that he is so angry, she won''t go down.


    What if he gets angry and beats her up?


    Yang Yunhai was really angry and laughed at her like that. Beat her?


    Is that what he is in her mind?


    "I don''t trust you to drive like this. I''ll have you sent back." Yang Yunhai frowned at her swollen eyes and said.


    "I don''t want it." Gu Lingling said stubbornly.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the door was opened by Yang Yunhai, and then her whole person was already held by Yang Yunhai.


    "You... What are you doing?" Gu Lingling angrily hammered his chest, "you... You quickly put me down."


    Although there are few people on this road, there are cars passing by occasionally.


    "Don''t let it go, never let it go for a lifetime." Yang Yunhai let her beat herself.


    A lifetime?


    Gu Lingling pursed her lips, "where is the rest of your life? Don''t you want me anymore?"


    "Don''t you dislike me?"


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    When did he dislike her? When did you stop her?

 Chapter 1552

    "You have it." Gu Lingling stared at him in protest and said, "just now I didn''t want me, just dislike me."


    Otherwise, she smoked so much that she didn''t even know she was leaving.


    "I... I didn''t want you." Yang Yunhai held her tightly, "I don''t dislike you."


    He just heard this kind of thing for a moment and couldn''t accept it.


    He loves her so much, how can he not want her?


    "There is... There is... Woo..." Gu Lingling also said that Yang Yunhai had kissed her lips, which she still had to chatter about.


    "You... Um..." Gu Lingling had to resist, but how could Yang Yunhai give her this opportunity?


    "I didn''t." He kissed her for a long time, and then reluctantly released her, saying in a hoarse voice.


    If it weren''t for the urgency of time, he would have to meet them later. Yang Yunhai thought that he would have asked for this grinding goblin in the car.


    It really killed him.


    Gu Lingling blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t know when her clothes had been messy by him. She didn''t know when the buttons of her underwear had been untied by this person.


    This bastard.


    "Good, don''t think about it." Yang Yunhai rubbed her messy hair, "huh?"


    "I''m going on a mission." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Yunhai said helplessly, "do you want me to go so worried?"


    "No." Gu Lingling lowered her head and tears fell down, hitting Yang Yunhai''s hand.


    He looked up her head painfully, "no matter what kind of death you used to be, I won''t mind. What I want is the rest of our lives."


    "How can I dislike those in previous lives? I am distressed." He pinched her nose and said, "although I can''t change things in my previous life, I can guarantee that those things will never happen to you in this life."


    This is probably the most guaranteed one explained by Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling still didn''t speak, just rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Hug." She stuck her head in his arms and said.


    Smelling the familiar smell on him, the originally uncomfortable heart also became calm.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai kissed his hair and looked at her head from his arms. "How can you think of me like this? It seems that I''m not good enough."


    So in the future, we need to continue our efforts to make her feel more secure towards him.


    "Gu Lingling, listen carefully." Yang Yunhai looked at her intently and said, "I love you."


    "I love you, Gu Lingling."


    "Whether you are reborn or have memories of previous lives, no matter what you were like before."


    "I love you now and in the future."


    "Do you hear clearly?"


    Gu Lingling still had tears on her face, and then she looked at Yang Yunhai like this.


    So is she confessed by Yang Yunhai now?


    Although they are married, they have also done many intimate and seamless things.


    But he has never expressed his love to her like this.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her silly appearance and sighed secretly in his heart.


    In the past, he would never say these words.


    He thought it better to speak than to do.


    And he has always been an activist.


    But now I found that women and men really look at things differently.


    No matter how well he did, but without these confessions, she was still uncertain in the end.


    It seems that he will study more in the future.

 Chapter 1553

    Yang Yunhai didn''t trust her, so she went back like this, took her to Qinshi first, and then took the key to let Gu Lingling drive the car to Kyoto.


    As for her, she was put on an express train bound for Kyoto by Yang Yunhai.


    "Sleep peacefully, and I''ll ask ziqiao to pick you up after getting off the train." Yang Yunhai put her on the train and said, "wait until... Forget it, I''ll call home when I''m free."


    I wanted to contact him when it was time, but I thought maybe he was already working at that time, which was inconvenient.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" The aunt on the next sleeper asked with a smile, "it''s really careful. The girl is blessed."


    "If my son-in-law is half as good as your boyfriend, I won''t worry."


    "We are married." Yang Yunhai said.


    "Get married?" The aunt looked at Gu Lingling with some surprise.


    This girl looks a little small.


    But also, such a handsome girl, don''t take up the label earlier, in case she is robbed.


    The aunt smiled and said to Yang Yunhai, "don''t worry, I will help you take care of your daughter-in-law on the way."


    This little girl is also very popular.


    "Thank you." Yang Yunhai said.


    After giving Gu Lingling a few more instructions, she reluctantly got out of the car.


    After the train started, he hurried to drive his SUV towards the meeting place.


    Gu Lingling didn''t sleep well last night. Coupled with these things in the morning, she fell asleep soon after the car drove.


    When she opened her eyes again, the aunt opposite told her that she would be in Kyoto in a while.


    After getting off the train, Su ziqiao was waiting for her at the exit.


    "Ouch, hey, I''ve connected you." Su ziqiao helped her with her bag. "Why do you remember that you were a train? Aren''t you driving?"


    Qinshi is not very far from Kyoto.


    Besides, she can drive there. Why can''t she come back?


    "I want to go home." Gu Lingling didn''t want to mention it again.


    This... Is it a quarrel?


    But looking at her like that, she still chose not to ask more.


    Gu Lingling asked Su ziqiao to take her to their courtyard. Who knows, just after entering the door, she heard the phone ring at home.


    "It''s me." Yang Yunhai''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Home?" He asked over there, "take a bath and have a good rest. Don''t think about it."


    "I''ll come to see you when I finish my task, OK?"


    "If you think your home is too deserted these days, let your grandparents move here." Gu Lingling came to the army on vacation, and Su Changsheng took Tian Wanfeng back to their own home.


    "I''m on a mission, and I may not be in touch for some time." Yang Yunhai said, "if there''s anything wrong, go to Zhou Yutao."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she was on the phone. She nodded and he couldn''t see it at all. Then she said, "HMM."


    Someone over there seems to call Yang Yunhai


    "Good, wait for me to come back." After Yang Yunhai said something, the phone was hung up without waiting for Gu Lingling to say anything.


    Gu Lingling hung up the phone and washed for a while before climbing into bed.


    I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I didn''t expect to sleep until dawn.


    It was the sound of someone knocking on the door outside that woke her up.


    "How can I sleep so suddenly?" Su ziqiao came in laughing with breakfast. "I brought you breakfast. Eat it quickly."


    Gu Lingling rubbed her eyes.


    Is it because it''s been too hard recently?


    I always feel like I don''t sleep enough.

 Chapter 1554

    The work of the unit was busy. When Gu Lingling reacted, it had been more than ten days.


    In these ten days, Yang Yunhai seemed to evaporate from the world.


    No news at all.


    She never had that dream again.


    Gu Lingling thought she should wait for Yang Yunhai to come back so calmly.


    What Yang Yunhai said in the car that day had already opened her heart knot.


    Gu Lingling looked out of the window and was fascinated.


    I Miss Yang Yunhai a little.


    What is he doing now?


    Just as she was out of her mind, someone called her at the door, "someone outside is looking for you. He is a handsome man."


    The colleague said with a gossip smile, "is it Lingling''s object?"


    He knew Gu Lingling was married, but he had never seen Yang Yunhai.


    Is he back?


    Gu Lingling stood up happily and ran out. She couldn''t even hear the funny voices of her colleagues behind her.


    At the gate, LV Guodong was wearing a black windbreaker. The weather in Kyoto was very cold today, but he didn''t know it was frozen. He stood there with his back against the car and looked at the gate motionless.


    Seeing Gu Lingling''s figure coming out of the door, he was happy for thousands of steps, but when he saw Gu Lingling''s disgusting eyes, he was a little timid.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that she ran out with her heart in mind. She didn''t see Yang Yunhai, but she saw the last person she wanted to see in her life, which was LV Guodong.


    What did he do here?


    Is he still interested in running here?


    He still has the courage to come here?


    "What are you doing here?" She asked LV Guodong coldly.


    "I just want to see you." Lu Guodong spoke with a touch of sadness.


    Recently, he always dreamed of her in his dreams, so he couldn''t help but want to come and see her.


    Dream of her more times, many things in previous lives will become small and clear.


    He clearly remembered the feeling when the scissors exploded.


    But he didn''t resent her.


    Even, he felt that he had changed to kill and killed well.


    Lu Guodong couldn''t stand his scum.


    "I want to take you these things." Lu Guodong said with a little flattery, "I''m going to Haishi soon. I don''t know when to come back."


    "If you have anything, you can call me."


    With that, he gave Gu Lingling his business card.


    Gu Lingling twisted her head aside, and LV Guodong smiled and put the business card in her hand.


    Her hands are still so slender and soft.


    In previous lives, he clearly had the opportunity to hold her hand, but he did not cherish it.


    In this life, if you want to pull, you have no chance.


    Even if you are nice to her, you should be careful.


    This is really


    Those who can''t get it are in turmoil, and those who are preferred are confident.


    Thinking of this, LV Guodong flashed away sour.


    The bank card in the pocket of the windbreaker still didn''t come out.


    She wouldn''t even ask for a business card, and she wouldn''t accept a bank card.


    It''s all right, so I have to wait a while for the guard to hand it over to her.


    "I wish you happiness."


    Just when Gu Lingling was impatient, LV Guodong said.


    When he said these four words, only he knew that he was suffering from heart to mouth.


    He thought it was time for him to put it down.


    In fact, it should have been put down long ago.


    But those dreams were fragmented and disorganized. He thought that he loved her and was kind to her, which could give her happiness.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be so scum.

 Chapter 1555

    But what LV Guodong didn''t expect was that as soon as his people arrived in Haishi, the post office sent him a thing, which happened to be the card he put in the concierge that day for Gu Lingling to pass on.


    Along with his business card.


    Hehe


    Lu Guodong stood in the highest commercial building in Haishi, looking at everything below.


    The cards and business cards on the desk remind him all the time that she really doesn''t want to be involved with him at all.


    It''s all right. In fact, it''s good.


    Since she doesn''t like it so much, forget it.


    It''s just that he can''t pay attention to her anymore.


    Wang MEIXIA called again, "how old are you? Hurry to find someone to get married. There is a person who knows cold and hot around you. Mom is also relieved."


    LV Guodong pinched his eyebrows.


    In this life, he will never get married again.


    Fortunately, the younger brother''s child looks good. As long as he cultivates well, he is not afraid of no successor.


    Wangmeixia said for a long time, but she didn''t see any reaction from LV Guodong, so she had to hang up the phone angrily.


    "I knew he was like this. If he really liked that girl at the beginning, I should have promised with one eye closed." Wangmeixia said to herself.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this now.


    After standing in front of the French window and smoking a few cigarettes, LV Guodong made a decision.


    Without Gu Lingling''s knowledge, he founded a foundation in her name, and then invested all the money he gave her.


    Later, the foundation did a lot in Haishi.


    But these are later words.


    Two weeks later, although there was no news of Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling still went to the army as agreed.


    The rehearsal of the sisters in law has been very good, and the problems in the middle have been digested by themselves.


    Today Gu Lingling came to integrate everyone''s programs.


    "In this way, you can know what program you played." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "What? Something on your mind?" Seeing her disgusted appearance, Mo Hongying worried and asked her, "is it too tired to run around like this?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "maybe it''s because she''s too tired."


    Always want to sleep.


    "Don''t miss your Lao Yang?" Mo Hongying teased her and said, "my husband has also gone. These days, he hasn''t even called. Several sisters in law here are like this. You should get used to it with us."


    Habit, she also wants to.


    But lying in bed at night, I can still smell the smell of him. Obviously, I have been walking for a long time.


    Then, how can I not think of him?


    "I seem hungry again." Mo Hongying touched her stomach, "I really want to eat."


    I seem to be hungry very fast recently. I''m hungry after a few times.


    "I have bread and milk in my bag. Take it." Gu Lingling said faintly.


    Who knows, Mo Hongying just ate a few mouthfuls and began to vomit.


    This scared Gu Lingling.


    Is there a problem with the bread she doesn''t have?


    "Oh, I wonder if you are pregnant?" The experienced sister-in-law said, "you see what you can eat and drink recently. Hurry to the hospital for examination."


    Pregnant?


    Mo Hongying looked at the sister-in-law foolishly, "really... Really?"


    The couple have been looking forward to having a child. They thought they would experience it for a period of time, but they didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly!


    Is there really a little life here?

 Chapter 1556

    "Ling Ling, I''m so afraid." Mo Hongying held Gu Lingling''s hand tightly and said, "you go with me."


    "What are you afraid of?" The sister-in-law next to me was a little confused.


    Mo Hongying didn''t speak, and pulled Gu Lingling aside, "you go with me."


    "If I''m really pregnant, I want to share it with you at the first time." Anyway, their old Ge is on a mission with them, and they can''t be contacted.


    "Of course I''ll go with you." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "who else will be your driver?"


    "I don''t think you need to check. You should be pregnant. Don''t you think it''s silly to be pregnant for three years?" She can ask such a silly question, but it''s not pregnancy.


    Mo Hongying smiled a little embarrassed.


    Put your hands on your stomach.


    When everyone said this, she seemed to feel like she had a little guy in her stomach.


    However, when she arrived at the door of the hospital, she shrank a little.


    "Before, Lao Ge and I had such an oolong." Mo Hongying said, "I thought it was pregnancy, so I ran to have an examination excitedly, but it turned out to be nothing."


    "It''s okay." Gu Lingling patted her.


    "Which one of you checks?" When the obstetrics and gynecology department arrived, the doctor looked at them and asked.


    "I... we all check." Mo Hongying said to the doctor.


    "Are you pregnant?" The doctor looked at them.


    Mo Hongying begged to drag Gu Lingling''s clothes, "come with me, I''m afraid."


    "OK." Gu Lingling smiled helplessly.


    Mo Hongying is obviously older than her, but she always depends on her when things happen.


    But it''s nothing to check, just draw blood.


    "What a good sister." After drawing blood, the two people sat there waiting for the results. Mo Hongying smiled and said to Gu Lingling, "thank you for accompanying me."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling looked at her angrily, "is it still painful now?"


    I didn''t expect that Mo Hongying, who usually looks careless, should be afraid of injections?


    It was like a child just now.


    She really laughed to death.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Mo Hongying knew what Gu Lingling was thinking when she looked like that?


    "Well, stop laughing." Gu Lingling said, "but remember to remind me later to buy Yuanyuan a candy."


    As for what she bought before?


    She was eaten by Mo Hongying who was crying for candy just now.


    "Well." Mo Hongying lowered her head.


    Her lifetime fame is over.


    It will take more than 40 minutes to see the results. Mo Hongying is a little anxious, "do you think I will be pregnant?"


    "Didn''t the doctor also say that your situation is similar?" Gu Lingling said.


    "But I''m still worried."


    These forty minutes are too hard.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Lingling saw that she was a little restless and said with a smile.


    "Well... If not, shake your head at me. I don''t want to see the result." Mo Hongying took her hand and hesitated.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Can understand her uneasiness.


    Some things, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    However, Mo Hongying waited for a long time and didn''t see Gu Lingling coming. Finally, she couldn''t bear to walk past.


    As a result, I saw Gu Lingling standing there blankly.


    "Ling Ling?" Mo Hongying took a long breath and walked over, "are you not pregnant? It doesn''t matter, I can accept it. Lao Ge and I are young, and we can still..."


    "Pregnant." Gu Lingling said.


    "You... What did you say?" Mo Hongying stuttered a little.

 Chapter 1557

    She''s pregnant?


    But why did Gu Lingling have such an expression?


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it because I''m not pregnant?" Mo Hongying asked nervously.


    "No... no, you''re fine." Gu Lingling reacted, took her hand and said, "Hong Ying, your prediction may come true."


    what? prophesy?


    "It''s your wish to become an in laws with me." Gu Lingling excitedly handed her two test sheets, "look... I''m pregnant, too."


    "Ah? You said you were pregnant, too." Mo Hongying shouted excitedly.


    "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down." Gu Lingling was also very happy and took her to the side. "Look at this data. I just asked the person who tested it. If it''s a big data, it''s pregnancy. Look, we''re almost the same."


    She first saw Mo Hongying''s, and then asked the person who performed the test. It happened that the doctor who performed the test was not busy, so she kindly said.


    Then she originally wanted to take out her own data and compare it with Mo Hongying''s, but she found that her data was a little bigger than Mo Hongying''s.


    Does that mean she''s pregnant, too?


    "Let''s go and ask the doctor." Mo Hongying said excitedly, "it would be great if we were both pregnant."


    "Then we can sit in confinement and walk together." I feel happy when I think about it.


    The most important thing is that it''s wonderful to be able to spend a long ten month pregnancy together without being so upset.


    Gu Lingling was a little confused. When she asked the doctor with the list, "but why didn''t I feel like vomiting like her?"


    "Oh, well, everyone''s reaction during pregnancy is different." The doctor smiled and said, "some people can''t smell anything. People like her have a strong reaction and feel sick after smelling the smell of bread."


    "Some people''s reaction is that they are sleepy or can eat very well, and they are easy to be hungry."


    "Of course, there are those who have no reaction, just like ordinary people."


    "Ah? There are such people, too happy." Mo Hongying said enviously, "but Ling Ling, you should be one of those sleepy people. I think you''ve always felt like you haven''t slept enough lately."


    Gu Lingling thought about it, as if it were like this.


    Both of them were mothers for the first time. They asked the doctor many things that needed attention before leaving the hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that we were both pregnant." Mo Hongying giggled foolishly, and then hugged Gu Lingling. "Lingling, I''m so happy. We''re all pregnant, great."


    "Yes, that''s great." Gu Lingling also happily hugged Mo Hongying, "we are all going to be mothers."


    "Do you want to celebrate?" Mo Hongying said.


    "OK, celebrate." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Just as they were saying this, they saw Zhang Lanfang rushing over on his bike, "I heard you came to the hospital and hurried over. How''s Hong Ying?"


    "Wait, let me guess. Are you really pregnant? Congratulations." Zhang Lanfang looked at the two people happy and said with a smile.


    "You guessed wrong. Guess again." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    "Wrong?" Zhang Lanfang said differently, "then why are you so happy?"


    "Haha," Mo Hongying said excitedly, "I''m going to be my in laws with Ling Ling, and Ling Ling is also pregnant."

 Chapter 1558

    This is really a double blessing.


    That evening, three people, together with a little round, ate a celebration dinner at Gu Lingling''s house.


    Zhang Lanfang cooked the rice.


    Mo Hongying was very sad and wanted to vomit as soon as she smelled the smell in the kitchen.


    Zhang Lanfang simply refused to let the two people in and rushed to the living room to have a rest.


    Yuanyuan is a clever one again. It''s not annoying to sit there and play with her toys.


    "If only Lao Ge were here." Mo Hongying said after taking a sip of water instead of wine.


    "You." Zhang Lanfang patted her on the shoulder. "We should have this psychological preparation on the first day we become a military sister-in-law."


    "When I was pregnant, my family''s old Wang was not there. When I went to the delivery room to give birth, I signed it myself." Zhang Lanfang also looked sad when talking about things in those days.


    "He hurried back after the baby was born."


    "With the smell on his body, he slept soundly and cried." Thinking of this, Zhang Lanfang shook her head with a smile, "you may not know that an old man doesn''t know what to do when he sees my baby crying?"


    "Cry with Yuanyuan."


    It was also because those few tears made her feel less painful to have a baby.


    "Who told me to marry a soldier?" Zhang Lanfang said.


    "When I entered the delivery room, I thought to myself that I would not have another child after I was killed. If I wanted to have a baby, he would also ensure that I was in the delivery room."


    "Otherwise, I won''t be able to regenerate."


    "But when I saw him crying with his daughter in his arms, I thought, these grievances and pain are worth it."


    Looking at her like that, Mo Hongying held Gu Lingling''s hand, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Call me if you have anything in the future." Zhang Lanfang said, "I''m from here."


    "By the way, Ling Ling, do you still have to go back to Beijing to work?" Mo Hongying said, "can you drive back like this?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Lanfang then said, "driving is very tiring. You must pay attention to it in the first three months."


    "I don''t drive by myself. I''ll go back by train." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "it depends on the physical condition of the unit at work. At present, I still feel good, so I''m on it."


    "Just the choreographer here, I may not be able to come every weekend," that''s too much trouble.


    "OK, I''m staring here." Mo Hongying said, "anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''ll talk to my sisters in law."


    "It''s good to save a person from being bored at home." Zhang Lanfang nodded.


    "But you should pay attention to the food. Don''t be careless." Gu Lingling couldn''t help telling him.


    "You said you would be very happy when they came back." Mo Hongying smiled and nodded.


    "Will you be surprised?" Gu Lingling thought that if she didn''t come back for a few months as before, as soon as she came back, her daughter-in-law would become a big belly woman?


    "Haha... That''s what I said." Mo Hongying laughed.


    Don''t you know, because there are blackbirds, Yang Yunhai, who is thousands of miles away, knew this situation at the first time.


    "Why did the captain suddenly giggle?" Wang Peijun looked at Yang Yunhai in the distance and said to ge Junlei.


    "Do you miss your daughter-in-law?" Ge Junlei said suspiciously, "but it''s rare for our captain to laugh so silly. I guess he must miss his little sister-in-law."


    "Hey... Look, the captain turned smoothly?" Ge Junlei said as if he had discovered the new world.


    Come on!


    I was so excited that I forgot to keep my voice down.

 Chapter 1559

    Yang Yunhai looked at someone faintly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Turn clockwise?


    So what?


    He is going to be a father. What can make him more excited and happy than this?


    Take another look at GE Junlei, who smiles a little.


    Originally I wanted to share this good news with him. Now looking at him like that, Yang Yunhai walked past him proudly.


    "How can I feel like I''ve missed something important?" Ge Junlei said, "and did you see it just now? The captain didn''t get angry."


    Wang Peijun also has this feeling.


    "Why don''t you ask." Wang Peijun thought for a while and said.


    Ge Junlei thought for a while. Although he might be scolded by the captain, he couldn''t help but be curious, "I''ll ask by the way."


    "Want to know?" Yang Yunhai looked at GE Junlei with his legs crossed. "But I suddenly don''t want to tell you."


    It feels good to be a father.


    As long as he thought that he might have a soft and sweet daughter, he felt very excited.


    But the thought that Mo Hongying once said he would be his in laws with his family made him unhappy.


    If Ge Junlei''s family is a bear son, he won''t marry his daughter to their family.


    In this way, it''s not good to look at GE Junlei.


    But we got pregnant together.


    Ge Junlei was confused by Yang Yunhai''s smile and disgust.


    Captain, what does this mean?


    "OK, go out. It''s too eye-catching." Yang Yunhai waved his hand and said, "in addition, take your people to investigate."


    Ah?


    But Captain, didn''t he just come back from the mission?


    "What? Have an opinion?" Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows.


    "No... no comment." How can there be, and I have to hold my opinion.


    I knew he wouldn''t ask.


    Sample, want to marry my daughter? You father-in-law should take good exercise first.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    When GE Junlei knew that he had been deliberately trained by Yang Yunhai because of the smelly boy who had not had an accident, he was even more angry.


    So, later on, he was also very strict with smelly boy.


    If you want to marry a wife, practice hard.


    You can''t marry a wife without a few skills.


    When a poor little doll was a bean sprout, she had already embarked on the road of sorrow.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Knowing that Gu Lingling was pregnant, Yang Yunhai adjusted the original combat deployment.


    "Captain? Do you think this can be done?" The person who raised the question was still Ge Junlei, and Wang Peijun and others nodded.


    "Surprise, and I don''t want to wait too long." Yang Yunhai said.


    Make a quick decision before you go back to see your little daughter-in-law.


    Of course, he would not joke about the lives of his comrades in arms.


    "Well," Yang Yunhai nodded, "I forgot to tell you," he patted Ge Junlei on the shoulder, "I''m a father."


    This... The captain has become a father.


    How long has he been married?


    Envy envy hate.


    No wonder such a strategic deployment will be made.


    "Also, your daughter-in-law is pregnant." Yang Yunhai waited until Ge Junlei looked at him with sour envy, and then slowly said.


    "What... What? Captain, is that true?" Ge Junlei jumped up, "Captain... How did you... How did you know? Should... Should it not be to comfort me?"


    As a result, as soon as the words fell, Yang Yunhai shied away.


    "You turned smoothly."

 Chapter 1560

    What is this newspaper?


    This is it.


    And in front of so many people.


    Turn straight!


    Ge Junlei could feel the uncomfortable shaking of his comrades in arms'' shoulders next to him. This was the way he wanted to laugh but desperately endured.


    But just laugh.


    "Haha, I have a son." Ge Junlei couldn''t help laughing loudly at the thought of this.


    "Lao Ge, how did you know it was your son?" A comrade in arms laughed and joked, "what if it''s a daughter?"


    "My daughter is also good." Ge Junlei said with a smile, "it''s all Lao Tzu''s seed."


    This kind of unmarried knows something.


    "Captain, do you remember what we said before?" Ge Junlei walked to Yang Yunhai with a smile and said.


    "What? We''ve talked too much." Yang Yunhai said, "or the one in the mountain..."


    "No... not that." Ge Junlei hurriedly stopped Yang Yunhai, but other insiders had laughed.


    What happened on the mountain was that GE Junlei was posing a dragon''s gate array with others, showing that he was proud of what he said, and then he accidentally stepped on the air, and the whole person was hanged vertically.


    That incident can be said to be a stain on Ge Junlei''s life.


    Who said to be anxious with whom.


    "I''m talking about our in laws." Ge Junlei stared at the one who laughed the most, "you said they were pregnant together, is it fate?"


    "If one man and one woman, how about we two become in laws?"


    "Not so good." As long as Yang Yunhai thought of being remembered before his daughter was born, he was very unhappy.


    "Besides, when did I agree?"


    Not to mention whether it will really have a man and a woman, it is said that when the child is old, he also has his own ideas. He doesn''t want to do any arranged parents.


    What if the girl doesn''t like Lao GE''s son?


    Ge Junlei was not angry.


    Anyway, if you really have a son at that time, let his son catch up.


    If you can''t catch up like this, it will prove that your son is too bad. You''d better not harm the captain''s daughter.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know these things here.


    What''s more, the secret they thought had been known by future fathers to be.


    After Mo Hongying got pregnant, she called home. As soon as mother Mo heard that her baby daughter was finally pregnant, and her son-in-law was not around, she packed a bag of things and hurried to the army.


    As for the Ge family, GE Junlei''s mother was also going to go, but as soon as she heard that her daughter-in-law''s mother had taken care of her, old lady Ge said a few words and didn''t go.


    In the past two years, Mrs. GE has thought a lot of ways to make two people have children.


    Naturally, it''s not very pleasant.


    Now, although I have a little idea that taking care of my eldest grandson should fall on her, I am naturally a little uncomfortable because my in laws have occupied it.


    "If the villagers know, they''ll laugh at me." Granny Ge felt embarrassed.


    But she can''t talk to her daughter-in-law. It would be better if her son were here.


    "What if my grandson doesn''t kiss me in the future?" Before the baby was born, Mrs. Ge was already worried.


    Gu Lingling is already on the train back to Kyoto.


    As soon as I got off the train, I saw Su ziqiao driving and waiting there, with Su Changsheng and Tian Wanfeng sitting on the bus.


    "Be careful."


    Su Changsheng said hurriedly when he saw her getting on the bus.


    "Why are grandparents here? Just wait for me at home." Gu Lingling scolded Su ziqiao.


    Toss the old man.


    Su ziqiao was helpless.


    Knowing that she is pregnant, baby by baby is not good.


    I can''t stop it.

 Chapter 1561

    Knowing that she was pregnant, several families were very happy.


    Wang Shuyun came to pick up Gu Lingling with a big stomach, and was finally persuaded by Yang Aiguo.


    She is a big bellied woman herself. Will she take care of Gu Lingling or her later?


    It was only after good or bad words that Wang Shuyun was persuaded.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Wang Shuyun, who had been walking around the yard for many times, craned her neck again and looked at the alley entrance, "it''s all because you didn''t let me go."


    The person opposite smiled helplessly, "your stomach is bigger than hers. Are you sure you want to take care of her or her?"


    Wang Shuyun stopped talking.


    It''s all because of the devil. It''s going to be eight months now, and I''m still struggling.


    "When you come out, let your father clean you up." Wang Shuyun said viciously.


    Yang Aiguo can only follow behind and pretend, "yes, clean you up."


    It''s too naughty.


    "Oh, finally back." Wang Shuyun, who had been staring at the entrance of the alley, found the car coming in with sharp eyes and hurried to go outside. Yang Aiguo followed her and held her. "Be busy, just wait here, so that the car can drive in."


    But Wang Shuyun waited there.


    "I''m looking forward to your return. How about it? Is there any discomfort?" As soon as Gu Lingling got off the bus, Wang Shuyun asked her nervously.


    When she was pregnant, she had severe vomiting, not to mention taking the car, which could have killed her.


    "This girl, come back all the way after eating." Tian Wanfeng said with a gentle smile, "she ate almost everything you brought on the way."


    It was afraid that Gu Lingling would be pregnant and vomiting. When the time came, her stomach was empty and uncomfortable. Wang Shuyun asked them to leave with some food and fruit, but he didn''t expect that Gu Lingling had no pregnancy and vomiting at all, but was hungry.


    Then, Su ziqiao and others watched her eat this and eat that.


    It is clear that half of a big apple is full at ordinary times. At this time, eating so many snacks can destroy a big apple.


    This appetite is almost gone.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wang Shuyun folded her hands for a while.


    It''s not her superstition, it''s pregnancy and vomiting. Only those who have experienced it know the bitterness.


    "Mom, your stomach is so big." Gu Lingling looked at Wang Shuyun''s stomach curiously and touched her stomach again.


    "What did the doctor say about the examination? I''ll have a pregnancy examination tomorrow, and you can also go with me to re file for an examination." After all, Wang Shuyun is from the past. "Just let the director help you."


    Wang Shuyun asked the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the military region hospital to check her all the way, and she was also in post production.


    "OK." Gu Lingling laughed at the response.


    "Hurry in and lie down for a while." Tian Wanfeng said.


    "Look at me," said Wang Shuyun. "I''m tired all the way. You should lie down and have a rest first, and get up to eat later."


    The stars and the moon welcome people home.


    When Wang Shuyun came, she also brought the nanny. "I''ll live here in the future. My nanny is very experienced in this field. She can take care of us both."


    "I won''t leave until I find you a suitable nanny."


    Living together, I''m afraid young people won''t like it.


    It''s hard to find a nanny, and it''s even harder to find a suitable one.


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''m a big family, so you can live here. We can still have common topics."


    "Yes, there are so many people here." Su Changsheng said.


    As a result, in the afternoon, Wang Fangyi and Zheng Xiangjun also came.


    People not only came, but also brought their nanny.


    This is really lively.

 Chapter 1562

    The next day, Yang Aiguo took Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling to the military hospital.


    "The child is fine." The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology looked at her test sheet and said, "but we should pay more attention in the first three months."


    "Then she has to work, okay?" Wang Shuyun asked.


    "Why not?" The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology smiled and said, "as long as you don''t work too hard or do a lot of work, you can."


    However, she seems to have heard that Yang Yunhai''s wife is in the Ministry of foreign affairs, so there should be no problem.


    "That''s good." With the director''s words, Wang Shuyun was relieved.


    The child has been in Haishi for more than 40 days and nearly 50 days.


    Back home, Tian Wenbai was playing chess with Su Changsheng. When he saw several people coming back, he stopped, "how''s it going?"


    "Everything was very good." Yang Aiguo said as he helped Wang Shuyun take off her coat, "as long as you check on time."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zheng Xiangjun looked at Gu Lingling carefully with reading glasses. "Good girl."


    Waved to her again, "come to grandma."


    "Grandma."


    Zheng Xiangjun lovingly helped her clip her hair behind her ears, "it''s his blessing that Yunhai has you."


    Zheng Xiangjun often tells people this.


    Others only said that Gu Lingling, a rural girl, climbed Yang Yunhai''s high branch, but not only said that after she was with Gu Lingling, her eldest grandson began to have some earthliness.


    Without Gu Lingling, maybe Yang Yunhai would be alone all his life.


    "It''s also my blessing." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Zheng Xiangjun looked at her with more loving eyes.


    The nanny quickly cooked the meal.


    Because there were two pregnant women, they specially stewed soup.


    "Drink more soup now and milk later." Wang Shuyun said with great experience.


    So she drank a lot of soup during her pregnancy.


    "I tell you secretly that I can squeeze out a little when I take a shower these days." Wang Shuyun whispered to Gu Lingling.


    But with that, the whole person is like a shrimp being thrown into boiling water,


    Red.


    Yang Aiguo''s ears moved, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The two men looked at each other and hurriedly looked at other places.


    At the same time, I remember what happened last night.


    Wang Shuyun now has a big stomach and it is inconvenient to take a bath. Yang Aiguo is afraid of the slippery floor in the bathroom, so he took the heavy responsibility of taking a bath.


    Something happens when you wash.


    Yang Aiguo didn''t know when his claws had been soft, and he kissed them without hesitation.


    At this moment, the juice in it came out.


    He was stunned there at the moment.


    Colostrum.


    It feels amazing.


    When Wang Shuyun reacted, the whole person was not well.


    "You... How can you do this?" Eat her one!


    "I want more." Yang Aiguo, in a hoarse voice, held Wang Shuyun sideways out of the bathroom and put him on the bed.


    Then something indescribable happened.


    It was not until the next morning that Wang Shuyun realized that she was now able to secrete * *.


    The couple then quietly discussed it. It came down to that she drank too much soup, and those soup were all milked, so she had it in advance.


    "Now, little guy, don''t worry about rations." Yang Aiguo said.


    Wang Shuyun gave him a white look.


    Sure not to worry?


    Before he was born, Dad had already grabbed the rations. After he was born, who knows he won''t continue to fight with her?

 Chapter 1563

    Gu Lingling''s pregnancy is also happy and sad.


    Mr. Yang was naturally very happy when he received the call. He even began to order people to play the long-life lock.


    Zhou Mei vomited blood angrily.


    "Can the old man''s heart be more biased?" Zhou Mei complained angrily to Yang Aihua, "Xiaoyu didn''t see him so happy when she was pregnant."


    Boys and girls don''t know, they have already started to play long-life locks.


    Their granddaughter was almost full moon when she was born, so she put on Grandpa''s long-life lock.


    "Come on, don''t complain about these things." Yang Aihua said impatiently, "Xiaoyu has moved out for so long now. You should quickly think of a way to get people back."


    "And I tell you, if someone comes back, you''d better put away your mother-in-law face." Yang Aihua said, "don''t play mother-in-law all day. Our family doesn''t like that."


    "Where did I put it?" Zhou Mei protested.


    Whose mother-in-law is not like this? If you have the ability, talk to your own mother. Don''t give me any mother-in-law spectrum?


    His mother did more than she did. Why didn''t he say a word?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mei felt more and more aggrieved.


    "I almost treat her as my ancestor. What else do you want me to do?" Zhou Mei said with a cry.


    Yang Aihua is most unaccustomed to her crying appearance, frowning and saying, "then you should treat her as her ancestor."


    Zhou Mei choked.


    What else do you want to say? Yang Aihua stared and couldn''t say it.


    "You''re worse than blaming me for speaking." Yang Aihua pinched her eyebrows and said, "let me tell you something. Xiaoyu''s father may be moving at the end of the year."


    "Move? Hasn''t he been in that position for many years?" Some people even said that he might step down in that position.


    "It is because of many years that I was surprised." Who can think of it.


    "So, Xiaoyu, you must calm down and let that smelly boy Yunfeng give me a long memory. When is it time to play, you have to wipe my ass clean." Yang Aihua said angrily.


    Zhou Mei frowned at him.


    I don''t know if I''m worried. I always feel uncomfortable when I hear this sentence.


    Did he also play outside, but just wipe it quickly?


    Such a thought, my heart is even more flustered.


    "Then... What should I do?" Zhou Mei said, "I''ll go to the army to find her. What if she doesn''t see me?"


    "No?" Yang Aihua hated iron and steel, and her voice couldn''t help but get louder and said, "she can''t see you once and forever?"


    "Besides, you are the child''s own grandmother. Can she stop you from seeing the child?"


    Said here pinched the eyebrows.


    Why did you marry such a woman without a head?


    "Also, she''s a woman, and she has to take care of children and work. Don''t you know how to help take care of children?"


    "One day I knew that I was short with those old ladies'' parents and did nothing serious." Yang Aihua said angrily, "that''s also your granddaughter. You also look like a grandmother."


    At this point, the dissatisfaction with Zhou Mei is even stronger.


    At first... If I married someone else, I wouldn''t be like her.


    "I don''t know how to take good care of myself. Look at your face now."


    Although Wang Shuyun was pregnant, he looked much better than Zhou Mei when he saw her last time.


    Ming Ming is a few years younger than Wang Shuyun, and now it looks as if he is several years older than Wang Shuyun.

 Chapter 1564

    Zhou Mei was directly stunned there.


    Looking at Yang Aihua''s undisguised dislike on her face, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Who is she doing this for?


    Who doesn''t like maintenance? Who doesn''t want to stand in front of people dressed brightly?


    But can she do that?


    She can''t worry about Yang Aihua and her son?


    Besides, can she compare with Wang Shuyun?


    There are two people in Wang Shuyun''s family who receive state subsidies, and she herself was a soldier before. Now she is transferred to work in advance. A transfer fee alone is enough for her to envy, not to mention Yang Aiguo.


    In the past, these two people were the object of her jokes.


    But now, when she goes out, she doesn''t dare to say Yang Aiguo anymore, but it happens that you don''t say it to others.


    "Are Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo your eldest brother and sister-in-law? Oh, I envy you so much, so happy and loving."


    "Your man and Yang Aiguo are brothers, so you must be blessed."


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that if you love your daughter-in-law, you will be infected."


    Kert... Who infected Yang Aihua?


    I don''t know if I don''t compare. Last time I met Yang Aiguo and his wife, Zhou Mei completely knew why anyone who has seen them envy them.


    She also envies.


    In the past, she thought Yang Aihua was good to her.


    It can be seen that having seen Yang Aiguo''s love for his daughter-in-law, I know that Yang Aihua''s kindness to her is just like that.


    It''s just a matter of face or lip service.


    Now, looking at him so disgusted with himself.


    Zhou Mei really feels aggrieved.


    Who has she been thinking about all her life?


    Isn''t it for Yang Aihua and Yang Yunfeng?


    When she was young, for him, she didn''t hesitate to frame Professor Zhou, her uncle who raised her, and even her aunt died because of her.


    Later, Yang Aihua said that she wanted Professor Zhou''s treasures. She was also a person who wanted face, but she still licked her face and begged uncle.


    Knowing that she would look at others'' faces when she went, she would even be said ugly words by Professor Zhou.


    But Yang Aihua still let her go.


    If he really loved her, he wouldn''t let her do such an inside out job.


    How many eyes have she suffered these years? For whom?


    Not for him.


    It''s nice of him to dislike her now.


    The more Zhou Mei thought, the more sad she felt.


    Even a little cold.


    But Yang Aihua was angry, how could she take these into account, and even said impatiently, "what''s your attitude? I just said a few words about you, and you cried first?"


    "Look at yourself in the mirror. What are you like now?"


    What''s it like?


    Doesn''t she know when she looks in the mirror every day?


    Say clothes, how many years has she not added a decent good clothes?


    "Then you give me money." Zhou Mei cried angrily and said, "you give me money and I''ll buy it."


    She doesn''t want Wang Shuyun to have a lot of money every month even if she doesn''t work. Of course, she has money to stick on her body.


    But what about her?


    If you want to use money, you have to ask a man to stretch out his hand.


    The key is that every time she hears that she wants money, Yang Aihua''s face is bad, and giving money is also like meat pain.


    I didn''t think it before. Now think about it, those words he said ''a pair is not as expensive as buying it. You have a good figure and look good in everything'' are nonsense.


    Just afraid of her spending more money.


    God, on this thought, what man has she married in her life.


    "It''s simply unreasonable." Yang Aihua said angrily at her appearance.

 Chapter 1565

    It will be the end of the year in an instant.


    Gu Lingling also gradually adapted to the identity of being a mother.


    She is blessed. Except for being sleepy during pregnancy, she has no reaction at all.


    Work is not very tiring.


    However, Wang Shuyun''s stomach is a little bigger. She has a good appetite recently. Plus, three nannies are all here, and they cook food in a different way. Such a baby accidentally eats too much.


    Then he startled the doctor when he went to the obstetric examination, "you are too fat this month, you should control it, otherwise the child will be too big, and it will be difficult for you to have a baby at that time."


    One sentence scared Yang Aiguo.


    But Wang Shuyun is hungry.


    Then, Yang Aiguo began to collect all kinds of food that didn''t get fat for her, mostly fruits and vegetables.


    But the new year is coming soon, and this is another time to get fat.


    Moreover, Wang Shuyun has a big stomach, so it''s also difficult to sleep at night. It''s uncomfortable to lie on his back, and it''s also uncomfortable to lie on his side, and the pain of pressure all over is not good.


    Yang Aiguo was also very anxious. Looking at her sleepy and uncomfortable appearance, he hugged her at night and let her lie on his body to sleep.


    Later, Gu Lingling suddenly remembered some pregnant women''s cushions she saw on TV in her previous life, and then asked several nannies at home to help Wang Shuyun sew a sleeping pillow.


    Wang Shuyun spent two nights feeling good, but after the novelty passed, she still didn''t feel comfortable sleeping on Yang Aiguo.


    No way, Yang Aiguo began to act as a cushion again.


    Sometimes Wang Shuyun didn''t sleep well and had to bear her temper.


    Sometimes even Zheng Xiangjun can''t watch it anymore.


    But she is a pregnant woman. She speaks lightly and seriously and is afraid of affecting her mood.


    There are two days to go to the Spring Festival Gala acceptance of the base. Gu Lingling asked the unit for a leave and went to the army by train.


    After the acceptance, there will be a rehearsal time. Of course, there is no need to rehearse for the programs that are lost, and then there will be the official Spring Festival Gala of the base the next day.


    It has been rehearsing for some time. When Gu Lingling came to the first performance, the sisters in law were not confident at first, but they were very excited after the performance.


    "I was moved by the scene inside. I believe our program must be the best." Fat sister-in-law said excitedly.


    Gu Lingling originally thought that she should not be needed in this way. Who knows, the sisters in law all said, "you must come, you are our backbone, if you don''t come, we have no bottom in our hearts."


    Don''t even come when Gu Lingling rehearses, as long as she arrives two days in advance.


    However, she came sober.


    Gu Lingling just got off the bus and saw some Mo Hongying waiting for her anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Is this?" Gu Lingling suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Sister Xuemei is ill." Mo Hongying took Gu Lingling''s hand and said, "she is in the hospital now."


    "So serious? What disease?" Gu Lingling was surprised. She usually looks at Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law, who is in good health.


    "Allergy, very serious allergy." Zhang Lanfang said.


    Don''t say it''s singing. Doctors say that if they don''t get better tomorrow, they will be transferred to the General Hospital of the Kyoto military region.


    "How can you be allergic?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously, "doesn''t she know what she is allergic to?"


    "It''s all those black hearted things." Mo Hongying said angrily, "it must be that they are afraid that our program will overwhelm them, so they gave Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law something with allergies."


    "Hongying, there is no evidence." Zhang Lanfang said, "and now it''s like this, we have to think of countermeasures quickly."


    After all, Gao Xuemei is the lead singer of their backup group.

 Chapter 1566

    "Those people rely on this, so they are so confident." Mo Hongying said angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Lingling asked.


    It turns out that it''s almost the Spring Festival? Yesterday, several sisters in law gathered together to cook New Year''s food. Everyone came from all over the world, and what they made was also the characteristics of various places.


    If it''s done, you must taste my family''s, and I''ll taste yours.


    So, I don''t know who made the hands and feet in the thing and put some mango powder.


    Unfortunately, sister-in-law Gao Xuemei is allergic to mangoes.


    And it''s still the kind that is very powerful when you eat a little.


    "Mango powder? It should be hard to find." Gu Lingling said.


    "Yes." Mo Hongying rolled her eyes and said, "but who calls someone from Guangxi, and unfortunately, they produce mangoes there."


    Not to mention getting some mango powder in winter, it''s normal to get some mango.


    Gu Lingling squeezed her eyebrows helplessly.


    "First go to the hospital to see sister-in-law Gao Xuemei." She said.


    "Don''t go." Zhang Lanfang said, "sister-in-law Gao Xuemei knew you were coming. Let me tell you I''m sorry, but she didn''t notice."


    "She guessed that you must go to the hospital to see her. She said there were many bacteria in the hospital. If you are pregnant, don''t go to see her."


    "Yes, don''t go." Mo Hongying said.


    "It''s okay." Gu Lingling said, "she also suffered this crime because of this incident. I should go and see her."


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop her, several people had to let her alone.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Gu Lingling was only a little disappointed when she saw Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law, but now she became angry.


    "In order to be able to go to the Spring Festival Gala of the base, it''s really good to do such a bottomless thing?" Gu Lingling said angrily, "besides, everyone is a military sister-in-law. On weekdays, I don''t look up and bow my head."


    "Who said no." Fat sister-in-law also said, "these people''s hearts are too dark."


    It''s too cool.


    "Yes." Gao Xuemei said helplessly.


    Those who know that she is allergic to mango are the only ones who have a good relationship on weekdays.


    But I didn''t expect to attack her


    Because of a program.


    It is false to say that you are not sad.


    "I''m sorry for you. You spend more time on this program than any of us." Gao Xuemei said with guilt.


    "Don''t think so." Gu Lingling shook his head, "just rest assured and recuperate. As for the program, don''t worry, we''ll find a way again."


    "But now time is so tight, where can I find someone to replace sister-in-law Xuemei?" Mo Hongying said, "even if you hire someone from the literary troupe, no one will learn it so quickly and cooperate with us so tacitly."


    "It''s a pity that my voice is bad and I can''t sing, otherwise I''ll go."


    Mo Hongying hurried around the ward.


    "Hongying, Hongying." Gu Lingling hurriedly pulled her, "don''t worry, OK? Everything has a solution."


    "Ling Ling, I really don''t want to see that bitch''s complacency, you know? She probably ordered this time." Mo Hongying said angrily.


    "I know, I understand." Gu Lingling nodded, "isn''t there me?"


    "You?" Mo Hongying looked at Gu Lingling suspiciously.


    "Yes," said Gao Xuemei excitedly, "why did I forget Ling Ling?"


    "Yes, yes," the fat sister-in-law also reacted, "no one is more suitable than you."


    "No one knows this stage better than you."


    It''s just that everyone seems to have never heard Gu Lingling sing.

 Chapter 1567

    Gu Lingling smiled, "my voice is not as soft as Xuemei''s sister-in-law, but I think it should also be good."


    Her voice line is thicker, but it also has a different effect.


    "This... This is really great." Mo Hongying happily hugged Gu Lingling, "Lingling, you are so good. Can you tell me what else you can''t do?"


    "By the way, I remember as if someone said that in fact, you should have joined the art troupe, but you didn''t want it, so it was Ge Dani''s turn to have this opportunity?" Mo Hongying continued.


    "No wonder." Zhang Lanfang said with a smile.


    "But I think we should keep it a secret." Mo Hongying said, "so as not to be spoiled by others."


    When they thought about it, they all nodded.


    "Ling Ling is our secret weapon." Mo Hongying patted her on the shoulder and said.


    "Then you should behave better." Gu Lingling laughed and teased her, "it''s time to test your acting skills."


    "Don''t worry, when I go out, I must be very angry and anxious." Mo Hongying raised her head and said.


    Han Ting, that bitch, just wait and see.


    "We must surprise them tomorrow night." Mo Hongying said.


    I just don''t know if those men can come back from work?


    The new year is coming soon.


    Moreover, she and Gu Lingling have big stomachs.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sad and wronged.


    If the men were there, although the investigation might not yield any results, at least it would be good for someone to talk and complain about grievances.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s bad for the baby." Gu Lingling knew what she was thinking when she saw her like that. "Being an optimistic mother will make the baby happy."


    "I know." Mo Hongying suddenly said a little fragile, "I just think it would be great if they could see our program."


    Who said no.


    This is her first time directing such a program, and I don''t know the result.


    If Yang Yunhai were there, Gu Lingling thought, she might not be so nervous.


    "Han Ting, I heard that Gu Lingling came today." Here, someone said to Han Ting, "our program and they don''t know which director Zuo will prefer later?"


    Director Zuo, named Zuo xianqiong, used to be the head of the cultural work group of the base, and later came to the Political Department of the base to be the general director in charge of all activities of the base.


    Such as singing competitions in summer, and consolation performances.


    A woman of great ability.


    "Without their sister-in-law Gao Xuemei, do you think their program can be successful?" Zhao Ying said sarcastically, "besides, like Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law, I think it''s lucky to get better in the new year."


    Mrs. duo sighed and looked at what Han Ting wanted to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, even God is helping us. We have no reason to think about this here. Now rehearse quickly and show our best side. I believe we will be able to go to the Spring Festival Gala." Han Ting said confidently.


    Her words were like a tranquilizer, which calmed the originally impetuous people once.


    "Han Ting, I thought for a while. Don''t ask me for that kind of thing in the future." When there was no one, Mrs. duo said to Han Ting, "I can help you. I also paid back the last favor."


    "As for tomorrow''s rehearsal, my position is not important. My child is still young. I feel a little uncomfortable these two days, so I won''t participate."

 Chapter 1568

    "OK, sister-in-law." Han Ting nodded.


    I didn''t feel surprised at Mrs. duo''s request. "Then my sister-in-law will take good care of the children."


    It''s just an inconspicuous role, which was originally arranged to take care of her. Otherwise, with her rigid body and no beauty, how could she want her?


    It''s just a little useful.


    I didn''t expect her to be so unkind.


    It''s just right not to participate.


    What Mrs. duo didn''t participate in didn''t have much impact on the small team. As we all know, their family duo got sick these days.


    Anyway, I know that she is dispensable in their small group, but she was chosen because she has a good relationship with Han Ting.


    "It would be better if fan Cuiling could not dance." Zhao Ying said faintly behind, "in that case, we can be safe."


    There is only one program for them. How can they stay in the army.


    "That would be too obvious." Han Ting shook her head, "and we are not familiar with fan Cuiling. If we rush up like this, it''s easy to leave a handle."


    Zhao Ying thought for a while, and it was true.


    "But I believe that without Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law, their stage play will definitely not work." Zhao Ying said with a smile, "as long as we don''t make mistakes, there must be no problem."


    Han Ting is also very confident about this.


    A little girl from the countryside, she also despised it.


    Mo Hongying, the unpromising one, regarded her as something delicious and surrounded her all day.


    Not promising.


    The program is not selected together, but the director group comes to each unit to choose. Externally, Gu Lingling and her colleagues try to ensure that they don''t laugh, especially Mo Hongying, who also shows a very upset and angry appearance.


    Who knows, when the result comes out, everyone is stunned.


    "What? Their stage play was also selected?" Han Ting''s face is a little ugly, and the position of the program is much better than theirs.


    What does this mean?


    It means that director Zuo likes their program very much.


    "Send someone to inquire about what''s going on?" Han Ting said to Zhao Ying.


    "But people over there don''t talk to me now." Zhao Ying said with a sad face.


    "Are you stupid and won''t let others inquire?" Han Ting said, "aren''t those sisters in law and their sisters in law villagers?"


    Zhao Ying thought it was right and hurried to work.


    However, after inquiry, they didn''t know how director Zuo fell in love with their program.


    Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law is very sure that she can''t come to their program.


    "Bah... It''s shameless." After hearing her sister-in-law''s words, Mo Hongying angrily scolded, "fortunately, you have foresight and have spoken to everyone in advance. People over there really don''t give up."


    It''s the Spring Festival Gala. What else do you want to ask?


    Don''t you really want them to play to be satisfied?


    Too cruel!


    Gu Lingling smiled, "the heart of harming people cannot exist, and the heart of preventing people cannot be absent."


    With the matter of Gao Xuemei, it''s right for them to be more attentive.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let the whole base be amazing tomorrow night." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Today, Zuo xianqiong was really amazed when she saw their program.


    At that time, it seemed to see the tears in her eyes.


    If a chief director can be so moved, she believes that their program will also move the whole base.


    This is Junsao.


    Our great military sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1569

    "Ling Ling, what should I do? I''m a little nervous." Mo Hongying said to Gu Lingling, "aren''t you nervous?"


    "Me!" Gu Lingling smiled, "it''s also very nervous."


    "Then why can''t you see it at all?" Mo Hongying protested.


    "When you''re nervous, take a deep breath and tell yourself it''s no big deal." Gu Lingling helped a sister-in-law put on makeup and said, "don''t make trouble here. I''ll make up for you after my sister-in-law''s makeup is painted."


    Fortunately, their stage props and costumes were borrowed from the crew by Gu Lingling in advance. They are all very good, which can be said to be more perfect than the effect of yesterday''s selection.


    Seeing that she was so calm, Mo Hongying also took a deep breath like her, and then slowly calmed down.


    Their dressing room was bought by Gu Lingling at the request of Zuo Dao.


    Because I like their programs, I can give them as convenient as I can.


    Therefore, when seeing Gu Lingling with exquisite makeup, Han Ting and Zhao Ying were stunned directly.


    "How did you inquire? Didn''t you say they didn''t lead the singer? Why did Gu Lingling also wear makeup? Did she want to replace Gao Xuemei?" Han Ting asked Zhao Ying angrily.


    "I don''t know about this, but I think it should be like this." After all, Gu Lingling made this stage play. No one is more familiar with everyone''s plot than her.


    It is also natural for her to replace Gao Xuemei.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that we haven''t heard her voice. Her voice can''t be compared with that of Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law." Zhao Ying said.


    Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law speaks softly.


    Gu Lingling''s voice was sweet but soft.


    Not to mention singing, sister-in-law Gao Xuemei is recognized as a golden voice in the military sister-in-law.


    Gu Lingling is definitely not comparable with Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law.


    But even so, Han Ting is still unconvinced.


    Why?


    She is also pregnant, but she can only act behind the scenes.


    Gu Lingling is also pregnant. I heard in August that she is lighter than her, but she has already appeared on the stage.


    And look at the clothes she wears, it should be the lead singer.


    Speaking of clothes, Han Ting is even more angry. I don''t know where she got those clothes. They look much taller than those they borrowed from the political department.


    Clothing alone is already one level higher than them, not to mention those props, which are very professional.


    How can Han Ting perform like this when compared with a rural girl?


    But now, even if you are unconvinced, what can you do?


    They used all the means to change the envoy. Instead of preventing success, they lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot, pushing Gu Lingling up.


    It feels terrible to make wedding clothes for others.


    Han Ting thinks this is already the worst result?


    But after watching the program, she realized how ridiculous she had done before.


    It happened that on the day of the acceptance of the program, she also hinted with Zuo xianqiong that Gu Lingling''s program was not on the stage.


    No wonder Zuo xianqiong didn''t say anything at that time, but smiled faintly.


    She must think she''s a fool, right?


    If such a program is not on the stage, let alone her dance.


    But now there is no way to regret, because the Spring Festival Gala has already begun.


    This time, the first and second leaders of the base came.


    It''s the first time that the gathering is so neat.

 Chapter 1570

    In fact, everyone knows the story of the stage play arranged by Gu Lingling.


    Some stories even happened to some officers below. It was she who moved their stories onto the stage.


    Maybe I didn''t feel much when I experienced it, but if I wait for such a rendering on the stage and then watch it again, I can''t help being moved.


    I didn''t think I was great or bitter, but I felt different when I was acted out.


    Once those hardships are finally understood.


    How can that feeling of empathy not resonate?


    Especially those grass-roots soldiers, many people are silently wiping their tears.


    When Yang Yunhai, GE Junlei and others came in, Gu Lingling''s deep backup voice slowly sounded.


    At a glance, Yang Yunhai saw that the girl standing behind the center of the stage was not the daughter-in-law he was thinking of?


    Just, didn''t she say she didn''t play before? Why is it on again?


    Yang Yunhai and others quietly sat down in the last row.


    They just came back from work and rushed over without taking a rest. Everyone was tired, but their eyes were bright, especially when they saw their daughter-in-law standing on the stage.


    "My wife seems to have lost weight." Ge Junlei said, "it''s really hard for her."


    Don''t ask how he saw it so far away, he just felt it.


    Of course, other people will not be so silly to ask.


    Everyone has a daughter-in-law. Ge Junlei said that when they go to see their daughter-in-law, why do they also have this feeling?


    Especially Yang Yunhai, as long as she thought of standing there with pregnancy, she was very distressed.


    I really want to hold her in my arms like this.


    "This is really fucking... Why do I suddenly want to cry?" A comrade in arms next to him suddenly said, "I said I can''t watch such provocative programs, mother xipi."


    "Shut up." Ge Junlei said angrily, "it''s not embarrassing to cry."


    He also wants to cry. What''s the matter?


    "You should treat your daughter-in-law well in the future." The oldest chief of staff in the team said, "these women are not easy."


    Don''t you always think these should be?


    But when did these sacrifices become due?


    No, not at all.


    The audience of this stage play burst into tears. Finally, it was the leaders of the base who began to applaud, and then thunderous applause broke out. The applause lasted for a long time.


    The applause did not stop until the host came up, and the host himself was also moved. He praised a few more words, and the soldiers slowly calmed down.


    Backstage Han Ting can spit blood angrily.


    "Gu Lingling, I didn''t expect the voice of singing to be so good." Zhao Ying said weakly, "even on Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law, it doesn''t have the same effect."


    Even more inspiring than sister-in-law Gao Xuemei''s lead singer.


    So what are they doing?


    No, I helped my opponent for nothing.


    Hematemesis.


    As soon as Gu Lingling stepped down, she was surrounded by people under the stage, including many actors and soldiers from the political department, "sister-in-law, can you sign for me?"


    Gu Lingling blushed.


    "Sister in law, you played so well." One of them said, "I''ve cried several times."


    "This is the Spring Festival party, and everyone cried along. What''s the matter?" Han Ting said sour in the back.


    "Yes, sorry for everyone." Gu Lingling put her hands together and said sorry to everyone.


    Han Ting, "..."


    Why do you feel like punching cotton?

 Chapter 1571

    Gu Lingling breathed a sigh of relief, nodded apologetically, and then turned the corner. Just as she wanted to enter the dressing room to remove her makeup, she suddenly stretched out a hand at the corner and pulled her to another small room.


    "Woo..." Gu Lingling struggled twice and tried to punch the other side with her backhand. As a result, the other side seemed to know her intention in advance and grabbed her hand at once.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to murder your husband?" Yang Yunhai''s slightly hoarse and tired voice reached Gu Lingling''s ear.


    "Cloud... Sea of clouds?" Gu Lingling shouted happily, "are you back? Are you back."


    She fell in his arms excitedly, "why did she suddenly come back."


    "I miss you so much."


    She held his back, buried her face in his chest, listened to his strong heartbeat, and suddenly hurried inexplicably down-to-earth.


    "I miss you too." Yang Yunhai held her tightly in his arms and kissed her hair again and again.


    "Eh?" At this time, a voice came from the door, "how did the door close? I remember it was open before."


    "Soldier Cui, that door seems to be broken." Someone said, "just now, staff officer Liu still wanted someone to repair it."


    Gu Lingling''s nervous body relaxed when she heard this.


    Looking at him affectionately, "thin, also black."


    Yang Yunhai smiled and touched her stomach. "You''ve suffered."


    "You know it all?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    "Blackbird told me, did you forget?" Yang Yunhai hung up her nose and said, "stupid for three years."


    "You''ve only been stupid for three years." Gu Lingling pursed her lips and complained angrily.


    The next second was kissed by Yang Yunhai, "yes, I''m stupid."


    Gu Lingling''s body, which became sensitive because of pregnancy, felt that her whole body was stirred by his big palm with cocoon, as if it was on fire.


    The whole person has been soft on him.


    Of course, Yang Yunhai didn''t really dare to take the next step. First, Gu Lingling was pregnant. At this time, we can''t do that. Second, the place is also wrong. There are people coming and going outside.


    "Go out first." Yang Yunhai pinched her face with a smile.


    Because of the kiss just now, her face is red, even her ears are red.


    What a shy little girl.


    "I can''t walk anymore." Gu Lingling said weakly.


    Because of the kiss just now, her legs are still a little weak.


    Yang Yunhai smiled spoiled and picked her up.


    Gu Lingling whispered a cry of surprise, "what are you doing? Put me down quickly."


    "Don''t you have weak legs and can''t walk?" Yang Yunhai said solemnly.


    "I''ll slow down again, you put me down." If you hold her out like this, is her face ready.


    "Hold it to the door and then put it." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly and said.


    "There is no one outside. Go out." Open the door.


    Gu Lingling looked at him in doubt.


    She heard the conversation between the two soldiers just now. Isn''t the door broken?


    "I can basically open a door like this." Yang Yunhai whispered in her ear.


    Gu Lingling stared at him and walked out.


    Sure enough, there was no one outside. Everyone was making up at the other end, or watching the program secretly.


    Suddenly.


    "Ling Ling, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Mo Hongying came over with a smile. Ge Junlei behind him said nervously, "slow down, be careful about your stomach."


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "Director Zuo said don''t hurry. After the party, the chief executive will come on stage and shake hands with us."

 Chapter 1572

    The original plan was that these military wives would not come to the stage, only the soldiers would come to the stage and shake hands with the head. Who knows, it has changed temporarily.


    "I''ll go back later. Why don''t you go to the front and watch the program first?" Gu Lingling said to Yang Yunhai.


    This makeup can''t be removed.


    But fortunately, she was pregnant, so her makeup basically didn''t change much, just pan her head and apply lipstick.


    "It''s all right. First find a place for you to have a rest." She has been standing all night.


    "OK." Gu Lingling smiled and went to their dressing room with Yang Yunhai, Mo Hongying and others. There were stools to sit in. Just wait for the program to finish before going on stage.


    Mo Hongying was also pregnant, but her pregnancy vomiting was severe. As soon as she entered the dressing room, she took out two oranges from her bag, gave Gu Lingling one first, and then hurried to eat one by herself.


    Now it''s comfortable.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose face on the stage just now." Mo Hongying smiled foolishly at GE Junlei and said, "I''m really afraid that when I stand on the stage, I can''t help vomiting."


    Therefore, she prepared some oranges for herself and squeezed a lot of orange juice on the collar of her clothes. In this way, she smelled when she felt uncomfortable, and her heart would be much more comfortable.


    To say the most exciting, of course, is fan Cuiling.


    "Sister Ling Ling, I''m still dreaming." Fan Cuiling smiled stupidly, "you know what? When I stepped down just now, director Zuo talked to me and asked me if I had learned to dance before."


    "I said no, director Zuo didn''t believe it." Fan Cuiling couldn''t help but get drunk. "She also asked me how old I was? Sister Ling, if I told director Zuo that I wanted to enter her place, would she accept me?"


    When he arrived, he opened his eyes and found that Yang Yunhai didn''t know when he was standing next to Gu Lingling.


    There is another man in the room she doesn''t know.


    Eh?


    Fan Cuiling smiled restrained, "then what... I didn''t know there was someone else here."


    I''m so happy, so I didn''t think much about talking as soon as I entered the door.


    Now think about it, it''s really lost.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Don''t you want to join the literary troupe?" Mo Hongying said, "then take the initiative to fight with director Zuo."


    Anyway, it''s all about joining the army. What''s the difference between joining the hospital and joining the literary corps?


    It''s better to do what you like.


    Moreover, if Zuo Dao wants to be alone, isn''t it a very simple thing?


    "I''m afraid my uncle will be disappointed." Fan Cuiling was happy for one second, and hung her head the next.


    What if I don''t want her?


    He is her only relative in the world.


    "I don''t think your uncle will." Gu Lingling patted the girl on the shoulder.


    Fan Cuiling''s originally excited mood also fell down.


    "The next program is Han Ting''s. do you want to see it?" Zhang Lanfang came in and said.


    She''s busy today. She put Yuanyuan in the quilt.


    "OK, go and have a look." Mo Hongying sneered, "I want to see what kind of dance she can arrange?"


    "Go, Ling Ling, let''s have a look." With that, Gu Lingling was about to leave.


    "Slow down, be careful of your stomach." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Yunhai, why don''t you go back to the program first and pick us up after that."


    "Yes, yes." Mo Hongying blushed a little.


    She seems to have forgotten her man here in a hurry.


    Ge Junlei''s face stinks.

 Chapter 1573

    Look at the daughter-in-law of others. They are all pregnant. The daughter-in-law of others can remember their own man and know that they are pregnant, but his daughter-in-law is the same as usual?


    Still so careless.


    Ge Junlei said he was tired of being kind.


    But I can''t say it yet. I have to coax it well.


    What a sin.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Yunhai nodded at her.


    Ge Junlei also wanted to tell his daughter-in-law a few words, but his daughter-in-law gave him a numb figure, and then... Left!


    Ge Junlei, "..."


    What if my wife gets rougher and rougher?


    He suddenly felt that his position in his daughter-in-law''s heart was declining.


    What should I do?


    Yang Yunhai patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Kind plug!


    Gu Lingling was dragged backstage by Mo Hongying, where the whole stage could be seen.


    It has to be said that Han Ting actually worked hard on this dance.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Ying, the leader of the dance, is not strong. Although she is soft, she doesn''t seem to have a good sense of music. She even stepped on the wrong steps.


    The officers and soldiers below may not see it, but professionals can see it at a glance.


    Look at Han Ting not far away, don''t mention how ugly her face is.


    After the dance, the soldiers also gave awesome applause.


    But there was no thunderous applause like Gu Lingling''s stage play.


    I couldn''t see the amazement and excitement on their faces.


    It''s just an ordinary program.


    Even, she could hear two unknown little soldiers nearby muttering, "this program is not as good as the previous program of my sisters in law."


    Han Ting almost fell back in anger.


    She worked hard to arrange the program.


    What do these laymen know? It''s just a stage play, because she can''t lead the dance.


    If her lead dance becomes fan Cuiling, then her dance is definitely better than Gu Lingling.


    Blame it on Zhao Ying, who reminded her how many times that the mistakes she should make were still made, and there was no improvement at all.


    She''s so angry.


    If she practiced functional snacks on weekdays, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Although she was angry, Han Ting naturally didn''t have many smiles on her face.


    When she saw Gu Lingling and Mo Hongying smiling there, she didn''t know when to say it or why. She just felt that the smile was laughing at her.


    They must have seen her show standing here.


    It must be a joke that she stole all the good people, but the program did it like this.


    Han Ting glanced at Mo Hongying''s standing position, hummed coldly and walked over, and then pretended to shake her hand inadvertently when passing by Mo Hongying.


    The man next to Mo Hongying was startled. He thought it was something flying, took a step back, and then installed it on Mo Hongying.


    Mo Hongying also stepped back, but she forgot that she was standing on a step, so she stepped back and stepped empty.


    "Alas..."


    Mo Hongying exclaimed, and her body had instinctively fallen back.


    Han Ting held her stomach and showed a successful smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Make you laugh at me.


    Hum


    When the news of her pregnancy was sent back to her hometown, it gave her mother a lot of face.


    She got married later than Mo Hongying, but she got pregnant earlier.


    Although those neighbors don''t say anything, they often compare them secretly.


    But who knows that it was not long before she was proud that Mo Hongying was also pregnant.


    Didn''t she say she wanted to live in a world of two?


    What children do you want!

 Chapter 1574

    Gu Lingling was standing next to Mo Hongying. She was originally watching the program. Who knew that Mo Hongying suddenly fell back.


    There are also some flowerpots and sundries in the back. If you fall on them, it is uncertain whether the child in your stomach can survive, but people must suffer.


    Gu Lingling didn''t think about it, and stretched out her hand to hold Mo Hongying.


    But Mo Hongying''s height and weight are bigger than her. If it''s on her, good guy, I can''t think of it.


    If something happens to these two people, it will be four lives.


    Everyone was also stunned by the sudden accident.


    All the timid ones covered their mouths and shouted.


    Seeing Gu Lingling holding Mo Hongying, with the strength of the back wall, she gently stepped on the wall with one foot, and then hugged Mo Hongying and her two people to turn around with the strength.


    But they were originally close to the stage, and there were some blank places in front of the stage, and people were standing in other places.


    So, in this way, Mo Hongying, who was supposed to fall down, was suddenly hugged by Gu Lingling, and the two people whirled onto the stage like a ballroom dance.


    Fortunately, this is the end of the last dance, but even so, it really surprised the audience below.


    How good two people ran to the stage again.


    Fortunately, Gu Lingling and Mo Hongying had a tacit understanding and turned back.


    Just for a while.


    But it was enough to startle Mo Hongying.


    After confirming that she was all right, Gu Lingling released her and walked coldly to Han Ting, who was watching a good play not far away.


    "Pa......"


    A slap came down without warning.


    "Gu Lingling, you are crazy and dare to hit me." Han Ting covered her face and looked at her strangely.


    "You should be glad you are pregnant, otherwise, it will not be a slap." Gu Lingling said coldly.


    "Why did you hit me?" Han Ting was angry and wanted to raise her hand to hit Gu Lingling. Before reaching out, she was stopped.


    She looked back and was startled.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yunhai stood there with a dark face and looked at her coldly.


    His eyes were colder than Gu Ling''s.


    "Why? Someone is supporting you. That''s how you husband and wife bully people?" Han Ting struggled and said.


    But it has lost its momentum just now.


    "What... What''s going on?" Ge Junlei stammered and asked.


    He came a step late. Why did he start?


    "Just now, she pushed Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao Ying came to Hong Ying, and Hong Ying almost fell down." Gu Lingling said angrily.


    "You... You spit." Han Ting didn''t expect that Gu Lingling saw what she had just done clearly.


    "Ling Ling, you... You said that I almost fell down just now because of her." Mo Hongying pointed at Han Ting differently and asked Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling''s face was particularly ugly.


    "Han Ting, I asked myself, Mo Hongying hasn''t done anything sorry for you in her life, has she? How can you do this?" Mo Hongying said disappointed.


    She doesn''t deal with Han Ting now.


    But in the past, two people were still good friends when there was no such thing.


    I grew up together when I was young. How did it become like this.


    "I didn''t." Of course, Han Ting won''t admit it, "don''t listen to her mouth, I''m also pregnant."


    "Yes, you are also pregnant, but how can you do it?" Gu Lingling said angrily.


    What she hated most in her life was that someone hurt her child.


    Inexplicably, it will remind her of the child in her previous life.

 Chapter 1575

    "I didn''t push anyway." Han Ting said angrily, "maybe you accidentally pulled her. Didn''t you stand next to her just now?"


    This is really


    Gu Lingling laughed angrily at her unrepentant appearance.


    "Do you know where she would fall if she did fall just now? Even if the baby in her stomach is OK, she will suffer a lot." Gu Lingling said angrily, "I really didn''t think of it."


    In the army, everyone is a military sister-in-law, which is not easy, but she can be so cruel.


    What happened to Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law before is.


    Now it is.


    "I didn''t." Han Ting stood there and said, "if you frame me, show me the evidence."


    "Evidence?" Suddenly came a man''s voice, "is my machine evidence?"


    It was the photographer standing here just now who spoke.


    Han Ting was stunned.


    Isn''t the photographer specially shooting performances on the stage?


    What does he mean by that?


    "Sorry, my machine just recorded what happened just now." The officer said.


    "You..." Han Ting was angrily pointed at the officer for a long time and couldn''t speak. Finally, she said weakly, "I may have accidentally bumped her."


    But who believes it?


    Angry Mo Hongying wanted to go up and hit her again, but Ge Junlei stopped her.


    "Ge Junlei." Mo Hongying cried with red eyes.


    "There are leaders ahead. You will shake hands with the leaders on the stage in a moment. This matter will be handled." Ge Junlei said, "the machine is right there and can''t run."


    Mo Hongying angrily shook off his hand, "I won''t just give up this thing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the voice of Zuo Dao and told all the actors to come on stage.


    Gu Lingling pushed Mo Hongying, "go, go on stage first."


    At this time, the sister-in-law who participated in the program with Gu Lingling also came out. Naturally, they also knew about this matter. They looked at Han Ting badly.


    In the past, AI didn''t think Han Ting was so cruel, but she was usually proud and charming, and her family''s men were not kind about promotion.


    But in order to go up, no one can say that others are wrong.


    But after experiencing the matter of Gao Xuemei''s sister-in-law, and now it''s Mo Hongying''s being pushed, I feel that there is a real problem with her personality, and she is too cruel.


    She was pregnant herself, and she was able to do it, and she was not afraid of retribution.


    "I really didn''t mean it." Han Ting cried.


    But who believes it?


    What''s the use of crying at this time?


    Why should we have known today?


    You shouldn''t have that kind of dirty mind.


    "The military sisters in law have worked hard." No one cares about her mood now, because the head of the base has already spoken, and what he holds is Gu Lingling''s hand, "the dance is well arranged, the song is also very good, and your lead singer''s voice is also very good."


    "I heard that you organized the stage play? It''s good!"


    It''s good to say three in a row, which shows how high the chief executive thinks of this program.


    This is the first time he has spoken so much to the actors on stage and given such a high evaluation.


    Gu Lingling said some words of thanks.


    And off the stage, Han Ting saw this scene and almost didn''t tear up her handkerchief.


    I didn''t get Mo Hongying anything, but I lost a lot of my personal settings and got into a mess.


    Can Gu Lingling?


    He was so praised by the head.


    For what?

 Chapter 1576

    Gu Lingling and other military sisters in law were on fire in the camp because of this stage play.


    As for Han Ting, when something like this happened, she thought there was no evidence. Even Gu Lingling and her colleagues had nothing to do, but she didn''t expect to be recorded by the video recorder.


    This constitutes a crime.


    But this is the army. In addition, she has been crying that she didn''t mean it, and Mo Hongying didn''t do any substantive harm, so this matter is made a big deal.


    Just send her back to her hometown, the army is not suitable for her to live anymore.


    "I didn''t expect such a person."


    "I''d rather offend a gentleman than a woman."


    Although Han Ting''s husband just transferred his position and would not leave the army in a few years, it was impossible for him to go further after this incident broke out.


    The advantages that Han Ting brought about because she was good at singing and dancing have now become a weakness.


    In the past, everyone envied him for marrying such a capable wife. But since then, his eyes have changed. With such a cruel daughter-in-law, how can a man be better?


    Isn''t there an old saying that a family doesn''t enter a house?


    If the wife is cruel and ruthless, where can a man be kind?


    Then he was picked out for stepping on Ge Junlei because he wanted to climb up. If there was no Han Ting, it would be nothing to pick out, but with this thing, there would be more fishy in it.


    Zhang Zhigang, Han Ting''s man, also wants to explain, but there are some things that everyone has come to a conclusion in their hearts. Even if you explain again, you won''t get results.


    Therefore, less than a year after Han Ting was sent back to Kyoto, Zhang Zhigang was transferred.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t want to retire from the army, and he still wants to continue wearing that uniform.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After the party, plus the need to deal with Han Ting, it was very late to come out of the base building.


    Yang Yunhai directly hugged Gu Lingling and got on the bus, got off the bus and opened the door to go home.


    "I''m not a child." Gu Lingling protested.


    But have you ever protested?


    No effect, so short of memory?


    On the bed, Yang Yunhai lay next to her, took off her coat one by one, and then looked at her belly, which had not bulged yet, "why is your stomach not getting up?"


    "It''s not time yet. How old is she now?" Gu Lingling took his hand and drew a figure on his hand.


    "It''s so big." Yang Yunhai was a little surprised. "Can I touch her?"


    So Gu Lingling took his hand.


    "Feel it?" She asked.


    "No." Yang Yunhai smiled bitterly, "why is it still the same as before?"


    Nothing has changed at all.


    "Little guy." Yang Yunhai knocked on his belly, "continue to be obedient and don''t get tired of your mother."


    "Yes, the baby is very good." Gu Lingling put her hand on her stomach and said with a smile, "Hong Ying vomited so badly that I didn''t have anything."


    "Hard work, daughter-in-law." Yang Yunhai conveniently hugged her in his arms, with his chin down on her head, so he gently stroked her stomach for a while, "I knew that when you were pregnant, I was laughed at by Lao Ge."


    "Why?"


    "I turned right." He whispered in her ear.


    "As a result, I later gave Lao Ge the news that Mo Hongying was pregnant. Guess what?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "he also turned smoothly, and he was still in front of the team''s teammates."

 Chapter 1577

    Yang Yunhai came back, and Gu Lingling seemed to have a backbone all of a sudden.


    Distressed for his work, Gu Lingling wanted to go home to give him a bowl of noodles, but was stopped by Yang Yunhai, "don''t move, I''ll go."


    After going to the kitchen for a while, Gu Lingling poured out a glass of water first.


    Gu Lingling leaned against the kitchen door with a water glass and looked at the busy figure of the man in the kitchen. She felt that life was simply too happy.


    It is clear that before his mission, the two people also made a little misunderstanding about LV Guodong, but after coming back, it seems that their relationship has taken another step.


    Gu Lingling put down the cup and hugged him from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai stood there and asked.


    "I miss you." Gu Lingling lowered her head and hugged his waist.


    What a silly girl.


    Yang Yunhai turned and held her in his arms, "sorry."


    Gu Lingling looked up at him. She didn''t know what he meant by what he said?


    "I was wrong about what happened before." He should not doubt her.


    "Forgive you." Gu Lingling raised her head and said with a smile.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her red lips, "darling, the meal will be ready soon."


    Gu Lingling let go of him, but she was still clinging to him and didn''t want to leave.


    Yang Yunhai quickly put down a bowl of noodles, green vegetable leaves, and then sprinkled with a little chili oil. It looks very attractive.


    The noodles were put on the table, and Gu Lingling''s appetite came.


    "It smells good." She ate a few mouthfuls, looked at Yang Yunhai and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Yang Yunhai said softly.


    His eyes are even more boring.


    Thanks for what?


    Gu Lingling didn''t ask.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and said spoiled, "if it''s delicious, eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll order more."


    As for thank you, it''s also from seeing her happy appearance just now.


    Thank her for coming to him.


    Gu Lingling once said that in his previous life, he was alone.


    Although Yang Yunhai doesn''t know the reason, he can think of it.


    If he doesn''t meet a person he really likes, he won''t settle for marriage, so it''s understandable to be alone.


    But such a life will certainly not be as happy as it is now.


    Moreover, in more than nine months, he will be a father.


    Thinking about the days ahead, he felt full of infinite motivation.


    It seems that life is getting faster and faster.


    Gu Lingling shook her head and couldn''t eat any more after a few mouthfuls. Finally, Yang Yunhai not only finished his share, but also cleaned the rest of Gu Lingling.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai went to clean up the kitchen again.


    When she came out, Gu Lingling was sitting in the living room, reading a book in her hand, and the soft light in the room shone on her, which was particularly soft.


    Yang Yunhai was moved by the scene in front of her. After standing there for a while, she found that she was not reading a book, but telling a story to her baby.


    "Can you hear it so small?" Yang Yunhai walked over and asked her.


    "Can''t hear." Gu Lingling said, "but I just want to read it to her. I get used to it slowly. Besides, I don''t know when she can hear it."


    There''s nothing wrong anyway.


    "Here you are. Baba should also participate in this kind of thing in the future." She handed the book in her hand to Yang Yunhai.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai smiled. "Tell a story to my two babies together."


    Two babies?


    "Yes, you are a big baby, and she is a little baby." Yang Yunhai pinched Gu Lingling''s nose.

 Chapter 1578

    The next day, Yang Yunhai went to the team, explained what he was doing, and handed in the report of the mission written overnight, so he asked for leave to send Gu Lingling to Kyoto.


    The new year is coming soon, and Mo Hongying''s family also called to ask her to go back first.


    The two families discussed it and simply left together.


    I bought a sleeper car, but as soon as Mo Hongying got on the bus, she began to vomit, and the whole person was bored without any spirit.


    "This smelly child must be taught a good lesson when he comes out later." Mo Hongying said angrily, lying in bed, and looked at Gu Lingling enviously, "see how good you are. You can eat and sleep."


    Nothing unusual.


    After getting on the bus, I ate a big apple and slept again. If she hadn''t been awakened by the discomfort of pregnancy and vomiting, she might have slept all the way to Kyoto.


    Pity her for having no appetite at all.


    Gu Lingling smiled and comforted her a few words, "just wait for three months."


    "I hope so." Mo Hongying smiled miserably.


    Gu Lingling smiled as she massaged the acupoints on her hands. "It''s sure to happen. While it''s not uncomfortable at this time, go to sleep for a while, and you''ll be fine."


    At the station, the car outside has been waiting there.


    "Come and play with me if you have nothing at home." Gu Lingling said to Mo Hongying, who was pale.


    Yang Yunhai returned to the courtyard with Gu Lingling.


    Who knows, not long after I went back, the phone rang at home.


    "I heard that you and Ling Ling are back. When will you bring her home to see me?" It''s old man Yang.


    "No." Yang Yunhai said directly, "my two grandfathers are here. If you are always free at home, come here, and you can see Ling Ling as well."


    As for letting Gu Lingling go to the Yang family, forget it.


    He was afraid that something might happen.


    "This is also your home." Mr. Yang scolded him on the phone, "one by two, your father and son are simply one virtue."


    He wanted Yang Aiguo to take Wang Shuyun back, but after only going back once, Yang Aiguo never went back.


    The reason is that Wang Shuyun is uncomfortable.


    Old man Yang sighed.


    Looking at the empty appearance of such a big home is a little sad.


    All his life, he hoped that his children and grandchildren could achieve something, and then carry forward the Yang family, but he didn''t expect that this would happen later.


    His old comrades in arms persuaded him that his children and grandchildren had their own blessings, but he just couldn''t let go.


    Just after hanging up, I heard Zhou Mei''s shrill voice upstairs, "Yang Aihua, what''s on your clothes?"


    "I fought with you, Yang Aihua. How can you sorry me?" Zhou Mei cried, holding Yang Aihua''s shirt and said, "what''s this? Ah? Tell me, how did this lipstick come from?"


    "I''ll tell you why you always come back this night, and you don''t even want to touch me."


    "So you have a woman outside behind my back."


    "Who is that bitch? Who is it?"


    "OK, Zhou Mei, have you had enough?" Yang Aihua said impatiently, "isn''t it just a lipstick? What''s so great about men? Don''t you understand what it''s like to play on occasion?"


    "Play on the spot? You cheat the ghost." Zhou Mei said fiercely, "tell me clearly, who is that woman?"


    "Look at what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and crazy woman?" Yang Aihua angrily shook her off, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Are you guilty?" Zhou Mei struggled angrily.


    "Ah... How dare you beat me."


    "Pa......"


    "Ah... Yang Aihua, you son of a bitch, you hit me." Zhou Mei covered her face. "I''ll fight with you."

 Chapter 1579

    "Enough."


    Old man Yang went upstairs, looked at the couple who had been fighting together, and said with a headache, "what are you arguing about?"


    "Dad, you have to decide for me," Zhou Mei cried. "Yang Aihua has raised a woman outside behind my back."


    "I didn''t." Yang Aihua was still afraid of old man Yang after all, and hurriedly said, "Dad, you know, sometimes official business is involved, and it is inevitable to socialize. These are all opportunistic."


    "Make fun of it?" Old man Yang slapped a crutch and hit him, "how old are you? Ah? Make trouble for me."


    find amusement when the occasion arises?


    Even Zhou Mei can''t fool him. Dare you tell him to play on the spot?


    "Dad, how old am I? Can you save some face for me?" And beat him with crutches.


    "Face? If you want face, don''t do that humiliating thing." Mr. Yang said, glancing at Zhou Mei again, "you can live a better day."


    Turning his head, he saw Ma Zhenxian who came to hear the sound, "what son have you taught?"


    "I tell you, Yang Aihua, if you really do something humiliating to the country and soldiers, take off your clothes for me as soon as possible."


    "Why do you always say that about me?" Yang Aihua said angrily, "I''m afraid you won''t be willing to say it if it''s changed to big brother, dad?"


    At last, it was a little ironic.


    "You..."


    "Yang Aihua, how can you talk to your father?" Mazhenxian hurriedly stopped his son.


    "Mom, I don''t know. Every time you endure like this, what do we get back?" Zhang Aihua said disappointedly, "in my father''s heart, I can never compare with my eldest brother."


    Therefore, the eldest family is always in his heart.


    There has never been a place for them.


    "All right." Ma Zhenxian said, "how can your father not have you in his heart? Last night he asked me how many years have you been in this position?"


    But in fact, Mr. Yang is just asking.


    But now that Ma Zhenxian has said it like this, old man Yang has to pay more attention.


    He has been in this position for a long time.


    Um... You can move.


    "If he causes trouble outside, don''t be a minister. It''s embarrassing." Although Yang Laozi thought like this in his heart, he said, "just change jobs and go home."


    Change jobs?


    That''s no good. I finally got to this position.


    "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense, I really don''t." Yang Aihua''s tone was not as angry as before.


    Zhou Mei bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    What are you talking about?


    Should we continue to grasp this matter? Let Yang Aihua stay in that position for a few more years?


    So Yang Aihua still has to hate her?


    I''m afraid if it were true, her marriage would be over.


    Although Zhou Mei is very noisy and fierce, in fact, she doesn''t dare to divorce herself.


    For one thing, there is no one in her family, and she has never worked. What will she take to feed her after divorce?


    Second, she is not so stupid. She just divorced Yang Aihua, and he will find a young man to marry.


    She''s stupid. She finally got through with him. It''s going to be a blessing to let other women take advantage of it?


    Therefore, when Yang Aihua said this, she wisely chose not to say anything.


    But her silence does not mean that Yang Aihua remembers her well.


    "You... You wait for me." Yang Aihua angrily pointed at her with her finger and said, "if I have a hard time, we two can''t divorce."


    He''s had enough of such a smelly woman, but it''s just that old man Yang is pressing on it.

 Chapter 1580

    Compared with the coldness of Yang''s old house, Yang Yunhai''s courtyard is full of laughter.


    It''s Laba tomorrow. The three nannies in the family discussed making Laba porridge tomorrow. Because the customs of the place are different, they don''t know what kind of Laba porridge to make for a time. Later, they simply made sweet Laba porridge and salty one, and whoever likes it can eat it.


    Isn''t there a saying?


    After Laba is the year.


    After eating Laba porridge, the year is getting closer and closer.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t have many holidays. He mainly wanted to save holidays for the new year. After eating Laba porridge, he returned to the team.


    Perhaps because of pregnancy, Gu Lingling has been particularly fond of sticking to Yang Yunhai recently, especially when he thought that he would return to the team after eating Laba, he was very reluctant.


    In the evening, the three nannies began to prepare Laba porridge. Gu Lingling sat on the sofa in the room and talked with Mo Hongying about porridge on the phone. "My family will make Babao porridge tomorrow. Do you want to come and eat it?"


    "Yes, of course." Mo Hongying said hurriedly, "you don''t know that I''m suffocating at home recently. I''ll come tomorrow."


    When Yang Yunhai came in, he heard Gu Lingling saying, "well, see you tomorrow. Pay attention to your safety. Don''t worry."


    "Is mo Hongying coming?" He asked.


    "Well, I want to come over and have eight treasures porridge." Gu Lingling said as she walked over, "did the old man sleep? I''ll get you a change of clothes."


    Turning around to leave, Yang Yunhai hugged him behind, "Ling Ling."


    Gu Lingling hum, didn''t move, and let him hold it like this.


    "Is something wrong?" After a long time, seeing that he didn''t say anything, Gu Lingling asked.


    Just after dinner, he was called to his study by Wang Fangyi and Su Changsheng.


    It is said to be playing chess, but Gu Lingling knows that there is actually a very important thing.


    Now looking at him like this, I''m afraid this thing should be more difficult for him to choose.


    "Well." Yang Yunhai hugged her behind, buried his head in her neck socket, and gave a muffled hum. Finally, he seemed to muster up his courage and said, "there is a task after the new year, which is to be abroad."


    There are only a few people who know about this matter. This task is very important. If it succeeds, listen to the big boss and avoid re establishing a combat zone near Kyoto.


    At that time, this person will be the first-class commander in the operational area.


    The big boss also valued Yang Yunhai very much, but after hearing Su Changsheng show off that he wanted to be a great grandfather, he revealed the matter to him and then passed it on to Yang Yunhai.


    It''s a good opportunity.


    But if Yang Yunhai doesn''t want to go, he won''t force it.


    After all, his daughter-in-law is pregnant, and I don''t know whether I can come back to accompany her in childbirth.


    If the two old men can tell him, they naturally hope that he will not miss this opportunity.


    But Yang Yunhai hesitated.


    If he had been alone before, he must have agreed without even thinking about it.


    But now, he has to respect Gu Lingling''s ideas.


    "Is there any danger?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    How can there be no danger?


    "Then promise me that you must come back safely." Gu Lingling turned around, wrapped his neck and put his face on his chest, "go ahead, my baby and I will wait for you to return safely."


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t say a word.


    Sometimes he would rather Gu Lingling not be so sensible.


    "If you... You don''t want me to go, I won''t go." He kissed her hoarsely and said.

 Chapter 1581

    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    "I''m actually so generous." She said with a smile, "didn''t you say that a new war zone would be established near Kyoto after you came back? That doesn''t mean we don''t have to separate from each other in the future."


    Although I can''t say I can see him every day, I can see him at least once a week. He''s busy. It''s a big deal that she will take her children to the army to see him at that time.


    If it were in Qinshi, it would not be so convenient.


    Yang Yunhai felt even more guilty after hearing her say so.


    So it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law.


    "Go." Gu Lingling flickered her apricot eyes firmly at him and said, "you should have a broader space."


    At this time in his previous life, although he had changed his career and established his own business empire in Kyoto, he was not happy.


    What he loves most in his heart is his time in the army.


    In this life, Gu Lingling thought that she would accompany him as far as he wanted.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything and held her tighter.


    This night, Yang Yuanhui stuck to her tightly. Basically, Gu Lingling wanted to do something. As long as he had a look in his eyes, he could quickly understand and help her do it well.


    "I can do it myself." Gu Lingling said with a lost smile and kissed him on the cheek, "brother Hai, I love you."


    Therefore, he has a little regret if he doesn''t give up.


    Yang Yunhai was stiff there.


    Brother Hai!


    Gu Lingling only called him this when she was in love, and she was still forced by him to call her brother.


    It was the first time she called him that.


    Yang Yunhai only felt that his stomach was hot, and he wanted to press her on the bed and love her mercilessly now.


    "You silly girl, what do you want me to do?" Yang Yunhai held her in her arms and said stiffly.


    It really killed him.


    Kissing and kissing, "why is it so stupid?"


    Gu Lingling looked up at him with a smile, "yes, who''s the silly girl of your family?"


    "Yes, my family." Yang Yunhai looked at her with a faint expression and kissed her.


    Gu Lingling was very sleepy. After sleeping, she found that Yang Yunhai was looking at her. When she woke up, she kissed her on the forehead, "what''s the matter? Sleep."


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Gu Lingling didn''t wake up, vaguely hugged him and found a comfortable position, "sea of clouds, how about sleeping?"


    "Well." Yang Yunhai kissed her.


    If he had never felt like this before.


    be reluctant to part.


    If someone had said before that he would have such feelings, he would surely think it was impossible.


    In the past, I felt that there was nothing more meaningful than staying in the army, training or receiving training, or going on a mission.


    But now. He actually felt that he was with her every day. As long as he saw her happy, he felt very satisfied.


    This is really amazing.


    Just like now, he can''t sleep, just looking at her quietly and feeling her breath, he feels that the whole heart is full.


    As long as he thinks that a little guy will come to them in the future, he feels that there is nothing more perfect in life than this.


    I can''t see enough!


    I just can''t bear it.


    For a moment, Yang Yunhai even thought, let''s not change careers.


    So I can come back and accompany them.


    But he is a soldier. If he wears that uniform, he must be worthy of the oath under the national flag.

 Chapter 1582

    When Gu Lingling woke up the next day, Yang Yunhai was no longer around.


    In the living room, I could vaguely hear someone chatting. After washing, she went out and found that it was mo Hongying, "here you are."


    It''s too early.


    Mo Hongying is chatting with Tian Wanfeng and Wang Shuyun. She has a sweet mouth, which makes them very happy.


    "Hurry to eat Babao porridge. The Babao porridge made by your aunt is simply delicious." Mo Hongying said, "it''s amazing that I didn''t have pregnancy vomiting."


    You know, she has vomited whatever she ate since she returned to Kyoto.


    Originally, I wanted to get out and breathe, but I didn''t expect to eat it when I smelled the taste of Babao porridge.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that I didn''t vomit after eating!


    Mo Hongying was almost in tears with excitement.


    I wanted to eat more, but I was afraid of vomiting, so I didn''t eat. As a result, it has been more than half an hour, and there is still no uncomfortable reaction.


    "Do you want to eat eight treasure porridge? I''ll eat some more with you." Mo Hongying said with a smile.


    She really wants to eat again.


    Gu Lingling looked at her with a smile, "OK, eat together."


    "Come." Yang Yunhai has come in with two bowls of eight treasure porridge. "Drink some water first, and then come over for dinner."


    He added, "I''ve mixed the water in the thermos cup, so I can drink it directly."


    Alas... Mo Hongying looked at Gu Lingling admiringly to drink water.


    Somehow I was forced to eat dog food.


    So is it my husband or someone else''s?


    Before, she thought that GE Junlei was good to her, but compared with Yang Yunhai, it was nothing to see.


    The gap is too big.


    Is this too careful?


    Even the drinking water has been mixed.


    Yingying... She also wants to drink water.


    Forget it, pour it yourself.


    Poor man.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai will leave.


    Because Mo Hongying was there, Gu Lingling didn''t cry, but sent him to the gate as usual.


    It''s cold outside, Gu Lingling still wants to send it, but Yang Yunhai Leng doesn''t want to send it.


    He held her in his arms and kissed her again and again, "darling, wait for me to come back."


    Gu Lingling bowed her head and nodded.


    She didn''t go back to the house until she couldn''t see the figure.


    Mo Hongying is chatting with Wang Shuyun. Pregnant women have a common topic.


    Until she felt uncomfortable, Wang Shuyun suggested not to go to the mall.


    Buy a few new clothes and feel good.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to go, but when she heard that there were several good baby shops selling baby things, she was moved.


    Poor Wang Shuyun originally wanted to buy clothes for her, but when she arrived at the store, the three women couldn''t help it. This one looks good and that one is very good.


    Then, buy, buy


    "Are we buying too much?" Looking at the bags carried by several people, Mo Hongying said weakly, "and we stayed in this store for more than two hours. My God, this is too terrible."


    "In the future, we must control and consume rationally." Gu Lingling was also helpless, "it''s still nine months. If we follow this speed, we can open a pregnancy and baby shop by ourselves."


    "But..." Mo Hongying suddenly said, "your idea coincides with mine. I was thinking when I was shopping just now, if only we opened a maternity shop."


    "I''m talking about the kind of pregnancy and baby shop, where you can buy clothes, milk powder and everything for your baby."


    Unlike today, I can be tired to death after running several stores.

 Chapter 1583

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect Mo Hongying to have such an awareness. With these words, she thought that Mo Hongying would be very awesome if she started a business.


    At least this sensitivity.


    "Yes, and look at all the things we bought today. I think this business can be done." Wang Shuyun said.


    "Now people''s ideas are different from those of the older generation. In the future, this woman and child''s money will be the best." Gu Lingling said.


    Mo Hongying didn''t speak, but she was really thinking seriously.


    After shopping and eating in taoranju, the three women returned home satisfied.


    Early the next morning, Mo Hongying came again.


    Gu Lingling was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Is something wrong?


    "Ling Ling, I have something I want to discuss with you." Mo Hongying took a sip of juice and said.


    "Is it about the maternity and baby shop?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "You know me best." Mo Hongying nodded.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night, thinking about today''s things over and over.


    "How do you think I''m doing this? Have I made a head?" Mo Hongying said, "in fact, I''ve been looking for something to do before, but I haven''t found the right one¡°


    "After what you said yesterday, I suddenly felt enlightened." Without waiting for Gu Lingling to speak, Mo Hongying excitedly pulled her and said, "I think I can do it, I want to do it."


    Originally, she came to Gu Lingling to make up her mind, but now she suddenly knew her mind clearly.


    She wants to do it.


    "I think so." Gu Lingling looked at her excited look and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Really? Really?" Mo Hongying said excitedly, "Oh, I love you so much."


    I like them better than Lao Ge.


    If their family is old Ge, don''t guess Mo Hongying knows what he will say.


    I will definitely say, "do business? Can you? Daughter-in-law, don''t bother, I''ll feed you."


    What do you mean she can''t?


    Why can''t she?


    Sure enough, Gu Lingling knows her best.


    "But before doing it, I think you still need to investigate more, but you are still pregnant..." Gu Lingling looked at Mo Hongying.


    "If you can work, why can''t I?" Mo Hongying identified and said, "or do you actually don''t want me to do this?"


    Speaking of the back, I was wronged.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you can learn about it first. After the baby is stable for three months, you can go and investigate it." Gu Lingling sighed and said, "if you really want to do it, I can introduce someone to you."


    "Do you know?"


    "Don''t forget, my grandmother is the daughter of the Tian family." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "and he is also the largest shareholder of the Tian family."


    He is the richest man in the Tian family.


    The business of the Tian family spans many industries. As Gu Lingling knows and Mo Hongying wants to know, it happens that there is a company in the Tian family that does this.


    However, that company has not yet developed domestically, only in Hong Kong.


    If Mo Hongying wants to do it, she can introduce it.


    It is feasible to be a domestic general agent.


    "My God," Mo Hongying covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it, "you... You''re too good, i... can I do it?"


    She had only thought of opening a similar pregnancy and baby shop, but she didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be so good at it.


    General agent!


    How did she feel like she was dreaming?

 Chapter 1584

    In the past, she just thought Gu Lingling was awesome because she studied well, was a college student, had a good job and was versatile.


    But I didn''t expect that people''s obsession with problems was simply not the same level as her.


    It''s a general agent or something.


    How big it has to be!


    "I''m actually saying that we can start small." Gu Lingling laughed.


    In fact, not long after she graduated, Tian Wenbai talked to her and asked her if she had any plans to start her own business.


    At that time, Gu Lingling wanted to enter the translation department, so she pushed it.


    But at that time, she didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon.


    After the child is born, she will definitely not be separated from her father. After all, the child needs to be more with his father.


    Moreover, Yang Yunhai doesn''t want to miss every growth period of his child, does he?


    But the work in the translation department is busy, and it is possible to be sent abroad at any time.


    If so, what about the child?


    Do you want to be the left behind children who are not with their parents and follow their grandparents?


    Why is it grandma? Not grandma?


    Wang Shuyun is too busy taking care of her children to win. Does she still have the energy to help them take care of their children?


    Last night, Gu Lingling was also moved by what Mo Hongying said, and then she remembered what Tian Wenbai said.


    Just make a big one.


    Gu Lingling thought.


    "No, if you want to do it, make it bigger." Unexpectedly, Mo Hongying said firmly, "I also want the people of the old Ge family to have a good look. Mo Hongying doesn''t expect her family Ge Junlei, and life is also very wanton."


    Because Mo Hongying didn''t want a child in the past two years, the GE Junlei family had great opinions on her.


    Especially Ge Junlei''s mother.


    Both inside and outside the words mean that it''s not easy for his son to become a soldier, and you mo Hongying doesn''t go to work, so don''t you hurry to have a baby these years?


    I don''t know what to do in the army one day?


    Although Mo Hongying has done very well in Ge Junlei''s family, in the heart of Ge Junlei''s mother, this daughter-in-law still failed.


    The owner who can''t make money but spend money is also the one whose son was dazed and was intent on marrying her. He even fought against his family for Mo Hongying.


    "If I married someone... The child would have been able to make soy sauce."


    That''s who the old Ge family introduced to ge Junlei at that time. Regardless of Ge Junlei, he didn''t go to meet at all, and was intent on marrying Mo Hongying.


    To say, Mo Hongying''s family has nothing to say to ge Junlei. Being diligent and long-term is also filial to the elderly.


    It''s just that the old Ge family is not as rich as the Mo family, so their consumption concepts are still different.


    Coupled with Mo Hongying''s unwillingness to have children, this contradiction has accumulated more and more.


    Now, although Mo Hongying is pregnant, Lao Ge Niang can''t wait to give her up, but Mo Hongying knows that if she gives birth to a daughter in this birth, there must be a 180 degree turn in her attitude towards the son preference Lao Ge Niang.


    Rather than this, it''s better to keep such a lukewarm relationship all the time, so that you won''t feel embarrassed when you think of it.


    Therefore, she has been living in Mo''s house since she was pregnant.


    Of course, old Ge Niang naturally has a lot of opinions about this.


    However, when he called Ge Junlei, he said, "if a pregnant woman is in a bad mood, she will easily miscarry. She lives in Mo''s house at ease, so let her go. You just don''t have to wait on her, and it''s comfortable."


    Well, what else can Lao Ge Niang say?

 Chapter 1585

    Two people so together, the decision is made now.


    Just thinking of the starting capital, Mo Hongying was embarrassed again, "this domestic general agent should cost a lot of money?"


    Although she is still a little dizzy, she doesn''t know what the general agent means?


    "We have to fight for this." Gu Lingling smiled.


    "But what about your work?" Mo Hongying thought of Gu Lingling''s enviable job and said, "I can''t ask you to put some work on with me."


    "I didn''t expect that I would get pregnant so soon." Gu Lingling leaned on the sofa and looked at the ceiling, "but I can''t always live apart from Yunhai."


    Work is indeed important, but for her, family and children are more important.


    Mo Hongying was still a little confused, and suddenly woke up and looked at Gu Lingling.


    Seeing the girl''s beautiful face without a ripple, it was like talking about what she was going to eat for breakfast today.


    You know, those who can enter their unit are the top of the best.


    How many students a year work hard to get into the translation department.


    Doesn''t she know what it means to give up this job?


    "I didn''t say I would quit my job now." Gu Lingling smiled, "it''s just that I have this opportunity. You have this idea, and I happen to have this resource."


    "Why don''t you do it? In case I don''t want to work in the translation department in the future, I''ll come to you." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    After a while, Wang Shuyun yawned and came out of the room. "How long has Hong Ying been here?"


    She had a terrible tummy in the first half of the night last night, and basically didn''t sleep much. She didn''t sleep until the second half of the night, so she got up late, but she didn''t expect that Mo Hongying ran again.


    "I just heard what you said about investment. Don''t you want to open a maternity shop? Do you want money? I''ll take a stake, too." Wang Shuyun said excitedly.


    Gu Lingling forgot that her pregnant mother-in-law was a rich man.


    The transfer fee is a lot.


    "Of course." Mo Hongying and Gu Lingling said in unison.


    Then several people looked at each other and laughed.


    Wang Shuyun thought such a day was simply wonderful.


    Although it''s not fun to get pregnant with your daughter-in-law, it''s really wonderful to chat together and do business together.


    So, the three big bellied women were planning their careers excitedly while eating.


    After the meal, Wang Shuyun and Mo Hongying urged Gu Lingling to call Tian Wenbai quickly. Gu Lingling smiled helplessly, but still picked up the phone and called Tian Wenbai.


    Over there, Tian Wenbai agreed directly when Gu Lingling said this again.


    As for what to do in the later stage?


    He will arrange a professional team for them to help them plan.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Gu Lingling paid a few professionals to help them.


    Mo Hongying was so nervous.


    It''s obviously giving them money.


    "Is this bad?" She hesitated.


    "Nothing." Now, as long as you have money and courage, it is a good time to make money.


    Besides, Tian Wenbai also wants to take the opportunity to open the domestic market.


    Mo Hongying happens to have resources in this regard at home, plus Wang Shuyun and her contacts and funds, this thing is sure to succeed.

 Chapter 1586

    Although Gu Lingling has shares in the hot pot shop and Tao ranju, plus that antique shop, her income is actually very considerable every year.


    But after all, those businesses don''t need her to worry about.


    But the thing about the pregnancy and baby shop is different. This is the first time for the three of them to start a business. It''s just Wang Shuyun. Mo Hongying has invested all her savings in recent years.


    If the investment fails... Gu Lingling shakes her head and inspires herself to plan.


    What I think in my mind is also some of the more powerful pregnancy and baby shops in my previous life.


    At the thought of the baby in her belly, she felt like an explosion of inspiration.


    Coupled with the results of the discussion among the three women at noon, Gu Lingling''s planning plan was completed.


    Tian Wenbai originally wanted to take care of Gu Lingling. Whoever did this business, as long as he got Tian''s general agency in China, it was equivalent to getting a treasure chest.


    Just wait for the money.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Lingling had made such a good first plan, and many of the plans in it were more thoughtful and long-term than they thought.


    Tian Wenbai thought that he had underestimated this niece.


    Sure enough, their Tian family''s blood is left on them. This head melon seeds are different.


    "How can I feel like a dream?" Mo Hongying came out of Tian''s Kyoto headquarters, still dizzy, "Ling Ling, is this true?"


    Her first career, ah, didn''t expect to be so high.


    However, she didn''t plan to tell the old Ge family.


    Let''s wait until she makes achievements.


    Lest those people keep talking, which will affect her mood.


    In this busy time, the Spring Festival is coming in an instant.


    After the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, I just feel that the year is getting closer and closer.


    Gu Lingling''s reaction was still the same as usual. There was nothing to eat or not to eat, just sleepy.


    In the translation department, it was originally planned to send a person abroad for a period of time at the beginning of next spring. Originally, Wang Yuan was very fond of Gu Lingling. Everyone knew that although it was harder abroad, it was only a few months, but after returning, he was going to be a leader.


    But at this juncture, Gu Lingling was pregnant.


    What can Wang Yuan do?


    Only headache to consider others.


    What made her more angry was that Gu Lingling even wanted to quit.


    Wang Yuan didn''t understand.


    "If you''re just a housewife, you don''t have to go to college to study so well." Wang Yuan said angrily, "in short, I don''t agree with you to leave now. If you feel uncomfortable, you can ask for leave."


    "If you want to sit and check, you can do whatever you want. I don''t hold you here."


    "But you can''t just leave."


    What the translation department needs most now is Gu Lingling, a beautiful person who can act independently.


    Gu Lingling had also talked with Wang Yuan in advance, but she didn''t expect that she would give such generous conditions, which was really tempting.


    On the 26th of December, Zhao Jingmiao and wallet held a grand wedding at the Kyoto Hotel.


    Gu Lingling attended the wedding as a member of the bride''s family.


    Many people went, especially local people in Kyoto.


    Who would have thought that the gangster a few years ago turned out to be a domineering president a few years later?

 Chapter 1587

    So many things happened to Zhao Jingmiao. As Gu Lingling, who accompanied her all the way, she was still moved to tears when she saw her wearing the white wedding dress.


    In the past two years, Zhao Jingmiao''s business has become bigger and bigger. The factory orders in Qin City are flying all over the world, and the business is booming.


    Gu Lingling suggested her to go abroad more, especially in Europe. Zhao Jingmiao listened to this, so the clothes designed by their factory were very fashionable.


    Of course, there are also many jealous imitations.


    But then again, it is because you are popular that you follow suit.


    Qian Bao''s business is also very big.


    But no matter how big his business is, he hasn''t forgotten his original intention. Why did he go to Shenzhen at the beginning.


    After Zhao Jingmiao was kidnapped, he completely let go.


    Let go of business.


    Anyway, she will never like a person in her life.


    She thought Qian Bao would give up. Even in the past few days, Qian Bao performed very well.


    But for a long time?


    Which man can stand this?


    It''s like a thorn in my heart. As time goes by, the pain will become more and more painful.


    But I didn''t expect Qian Bao to treat her as always.


    Qian Bao can accept whatever she wants.


    You are angry.


    Will you cook delicious food for you that night?


    Well, Zhao Jingmiao really lost her temper at all.


    Such days lasted for a period of time, until one day Zhao Jingmiao was really impatient, "Qian Bao, are you cheap? There are many yellow flower girls in the world. As long as you have one eye, there are a lot of women for you to choose."


    "Why are you so desperate to hang from my tree?"


    Zhao Jingmiao cried and shouted.


    Finally, I still felt angry and bit hard on Qian Bao.


    The first sentence Qian Bao asked her was, "does your mouth hurt?"


    Zhao Jingmiao squatted on the ground and cried like a child.


    When she was finally tired of crying, she was held by Qian Bao and put on the bed. After watching her fall asleep, Qian Bao smoked on the balcony all night.


    The next morning, I took Zhao Jingmiao to prison.


    "Look at that man. Are you going to torture yourself for this garbage all your life?" Qian Bao was angry and opened Zhao Jingmiao''s hand. "Look at him, open your eyes."


    Zhao Jingmiao was unwilling.


    "If you don''t look, I''ll let him come." Qian Bao reached his lower alveolus.


    Zhao Jingmiao is even more reluctant.


    Open your eyes and look at the man in the distance.


    Thin and weak, hunched up and hunched down, walking slowly.


    The gap with the impression of the person is not generally large.


    As he walked, he coughed a few times, slowly swallowing his feet. He fell down and ate shit, causing other criminals to laugh.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Jingmiao closed her eyes and didn''t want to read any more.


    Qian Bao didn''t speak and took her hand out of the prison.


    The sunshine outside is very warm on the body, which is in sharp contrast to the cold and gloomy in the prison just now.


    Qian Bao released Zhao Jingmiao''s hand when he got out of prison.


    Who knows, just a few steps away, a pair of delicate hands held his big palm.


    The corners of Qian Bao''s mouth rose slightly.


    Holding her hand, she walked happily towards the direction of the car.


    Instead of the driving in a hurry, I walked around trunk and held out a bunch of the champagne colored roses.


    "Quiet, will you marry me?"


    This is probably the first couple to propose at the prison gate in history.

 Chapter 1588

    "How romantic."


    Hao Lianlian looked enviously at the two people walking hand in hand not far away. "I don''t know how, I suddenly want to cry."


    Is moved to tears.


    What Zhao Jingmiao has experienced in recent years, they all see it in their eyes and feel it in their hearts.


    If they saw Qian Bao before, in fact, they had no bottom in their hearts. After all, if people like Qian Bao knew that, how could they have nothing in their hearts?


    But later, when Zhao Jingmiao had an accident, it was clear that Qian Bao could take advantage of the danger of others. It was clear that he used to be a gangster, but he was a gentleman than anyone.


    In that case, he even sat still and endured it.


    In the feelings of these two people, Zhao Jingmiao has always been in a state of escape. Without Qian Bao''s persistence all the way, there would be no happiness between the two people today.


    "You are also very happy." Liu Yating patted Hao Lianlian''s hand, "envy others? Brother Zi Qiao will surely overturn the vinegar jar if he knows."


    Well, Hao Lianlian stopped talking.


    Su ziqiao, that big pig hoof, would be jealous if he heard these words.


    Speaking of them, it seems that Liu Yating is the only one who is still alone.


    In fact, someone introduced her to someone, but she refused.


    They all know that Liu Yating has a person in her heart, but that person has disappeared.


    Hey... You said you had something to say. Why are you hiding? And I left without saying a word. I couldn''t even find it. It''s frustrating to think about it.


    So when several sisters talk about this matter in private, they should pull the man out and scold him severely.


    Flirting but not responsible?


    It''s scum.


    After the wedding, Liu Yating returned to the house she had bought alone.


    This is a top floor house. Yang Yunhai''s real estate. She took an internal price, and then moved out of the military district courtyard when the house was ready.


    Walking to the elevator entrance, I unexpectedly met a man wearing sunglasses there.


    The two men looked at each other and silently separated.


    Men are tall and fashionable.


    Both hands pressed simultaneously on the highest floor.


    "Neighbors?" The man''s sexy thin lips rose slightly and said with a smile, "introduce yourself and smile. My name is Liao Yan."


    He took down his sunglasses, and a pair of peach blossom eyes appeared.


    Exquisite face, handsome face.


    Liao Yan smiled and waited for the girl''s scream.


    Moreover, what I waited for was just a plain and polite greeting, "well, hello."


    Then... There is no then.


    This... Is really... Interesting.


    For the first time, Liao Yan was a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you... Know who I am?" Liao Yan stammered.


    "Should I... Know who you are?" The girl glanced at him faintly, and then her eyes turned to one side indifferently.


    Liao Yan, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Who is he?


    But a big star.


    Although it has only become popular in the past two years, it is also popular all over the country.


    People who know him range from grannies in their 60s and 70s to children in their teens.


    "Don''t you ever watch TV?" Liao Yan touched his nose and said.


    "No time." Liu Yating''s voice is still flat.


    Well, now Liao Yan really understands.


    The girl in front of her is not playing a trick of "yes or no". People are really, really, really not interested in him.


    This is really a very special neighbor.

 Chapter 1589

    Besides Zhao Jingmiao''s wedding, knowing that her relatives were in Qin City, Qian Bao sent a few cars and booked a hotel to pick them up in advance.


    Naturally, the old lady of the Zhao family didn''t expect that this money losing girl who scolded her from childhood would be so successful, and she also married such a rich family.


    I''m a good boy. Do you have to spend money for staying in this hotel all night.


    "Sister in law, you are blessed now. Your son-in-law is so rich that you won''t worry about anything in the future," Zhao Jingmiao''s aunt said sour to Gu Chunxia. "Tell your son-in-law if you can find a job for my Tao''er."


    "It''s OK to be a manager without saying anything about the general manager." Aunt Zhao smiled and said, "isn''t it, mom?"


    "Right, right." As long as Mrs. Zhao talked about her favorite grandson, her eyes narrowed into a slit, "it''s more than enough for us to be a manager."


    Zhao Tao?


    Gu Chunxia smiled, "I can''t do their business."


    She would never have refused.


    In those days, although Mrs. Zhao and aunt Zhao didn''t do authentic things, they were relatives after all, not to mention her fear that Mrs. Zhao seemed to have become a set.


    Therefore, Zhao Jingmiao, who had long known what his own grandmother and second aunt were, had already given Gu Chunxia and Zhao Jianfeng preventive injections in advance.


    "It is said that when you were three years old, who stole your money? It was Zhao Tao of the second aunt''s family who stole it." Zhao Jingmiao said, "if you arrange such people into the company, you will have to steal all the money of the company."


    It''s a little scary, but Zhao Jingmiao knows more about Zhao Tao''s character than his parents.


    "If they say anything, push to me." Zhao Jingmiao looked at his parents and said, "I''ll deal with it."


    So Gu Chunxia was startled to see Aunt Zhao say she would introduce her son to Qian Bao''s company.


    Fortunately, my daughter had expected it.


    "What? Sister-in-law, do you look down on our family Zhao Tao?" Aunt Zhao was a little angry when she saw her shirking like this, "I heard that your son-in-law Qian Bao was a rascal before."


    "Our name is Tao''er, but it''s much better than him."


    A rascal can succeed, but with a little luck.


    If Zhao Tao had this opportunity, he would be no worse than Qian Bao.


    "I don''t look down on Zhao Tao, but the village woman who I don''t know a word about doesn''t understand these things. Please find Jing Miao." Gu Chunxia said stiffly.


    She is not the angry little daughter-in-law who was not expelled by the Zhao family now.


    Her daughter and son are all capable. Now she stands straight at the waist when talking.


    "Looking for Jingmiao?" Aunt Zhao is angry.


    If she could find Zhao Jingmiao, she would have found it.


    But this niece is very talkative now, and I don''t know why, she is a little afraid of her when talking to Zhao Jingmiao now.


    That''s why I came to Gu Chunxia.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Old lady Zhao also knew that Zhao Jingmiao couldn''t be found for this matter, and said angrily, "it''s not such a small thing. What do you mean by pushing and holding back?"


    "Together, do you want to leave such an opportunity to your mother''s family?" Old lady Zhao stared at Gu Chunxia, "don''t think I don''t know. There are several children in your mother''s brother and sister''s family."


    "Mom, you are wrong. There are several nieces and nephews of my mother''s family, but they are all promising."


    Unlike Zhao Tao, who said Qian Bao was a rascal, he was a rascal.

 Chapter 1590

    "Anyway, I tell you, if you don''t find a job for Zhao Tao, we won''t go." Old lady Zhao once again opened her rogue mode, pointing to Gu Chunxia and scolding, "you loser."


    "That is, it doesn''t make sense for you to ask us to live a hard life when you are developed." Aunt Zhao also howled, "it''s better for everyone, or it''s better for no one."


    This is to play with her?


    "This is beyond my control." Gu Chunxia angrily looked at old lady Zhao, who was crying and scolding her. Her face was ugly and said, "when you drove us out of the house, we were clearly written in black and white."


    "I didn''t call you here because you are Xiao Jing''s own grandmother and second aunt, but to save face for you."


    But it does not mean that they can use their identity to dictate the company of their daughter and son-in-law.


    Although Gu Chunxia is gentle and kind to everyone on weekdays, it doesn''t offend her inverse scales, and Gu Chunxia''s inverse scales are her children.


    Especially Zhao Jingmiao.


    Looking at her now is very happy, but who knows how hard she used to be.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that matter, how much shadow does it have on Zhao Jingmiao? At that time, the work of the transformer factory was very good, but for this matter, she resigned and went to Kyoto to start a business alone.


    No one can appreciate the hardships at the beginning.


    But she knows that it''s not easy for her daughter.


    Although she always reports good news but not bad news.


    Now, my daughter is finally open to the moon. If anyone wants to destroy her daughter''s happiness, Gu Chunxia has no other ability, but she will also work hard for her daughter.


    And why is Lao Zhao''s face so big?


    Have you forgotten how to drive them away? Come here to work now?


    Let you come to the wedding is to buy you face, really treat yourself as a root onion?


    "The hotel has made arrangements for you. After the banquet, you will leave like others." Zhao Jianfeng sighed and said, "if you still want to make trouble, don''t participate."


    "You... Zhao Jianfeng, are you still not human?" Old lady Zhao said angrily, "you white eyed wolf, don''t even want your own mother."


    "It''s said that I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother. You white eyed wolf." Old lady Zhao howled and pulled Zhao Jianfeng''s clothes.


    The door was pushed open from the outside at this time.


    "Leopard... You... Why are you here?" Gu Chunxia asked awkwardly.


    When her son-in-law saw this scene, she felt ashamed.


    "Mom, I''m not at ease. Come and have a look." Qian Bao said with a smile.


    "Vasa, how handsome." Zhao Tao''s sister, Zhao Yumiao, who sat beside him and didn''t say a word to watch the play, brightened her eyes and muttered like a flower fool.


    Then I sorted out my new curly hair when I came, and looked at Qian Bao with hot eyes.


    "No... what, you... You go to see Xiao Jing." Gu Chunxia said, "here is me... With your father."


    "You are Qian Bao. I''m zhaoyumiao. Just call me Xiaoyu. Nice to meet you." Zhao Yumiao walked to Qian Bao with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    Gu Chunxia and Zhao Jianfeng''s faces were even worse.


    What does Zhao Yumiao mean? It''s written on his face.


    What a shame.


    "Xiaoyu, this is your brother-in-law." Gu Chunxia introduced a sentence.


    I thought Zhao Yumiao could restrain herself after hearing this, but I found that she was still interested in Qian Bao.


    But Qian Bao didn''t look at her at all. He was still very modest and polite and said to Gu Chunxia and his wife, "Mom and Dad, you go to have a rest first. I''ll leave it here."

 Chapter 1591

    Even though Gu Chunxia and her husband were very worried, they were finally sent out by Qian Bao.


    During this period, several people of old lady Zhao were still making trouble naturally, "what''s the same with me?"


    Old lady Zhao thought, yes.


    She is Zhao Jingmiao''s own grandmother. Instead of letting Gu Chunxia deliver a message, she might as well say it to Qian Bao herself.


    "Grandma," Zhao Yumiao leaned over at this time and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Old lady Zhao''s eyes brightened and then dimmed.


    "My family Zhao Tao, you arrange a job for me." When Qian Bao came in again, old lady Zhao had changed her face, "I don''t want a high position, so I''ll just arrange him a manager or something¡°


    In fact, what does she know about managers and general managers? But Zhao Tao told her in advance that he wanted to be a manager without any other positions.


    "At the beginning, Xiao Hong ran away with someone just because I was not a manager." Zhao Tao said to old lady Zhao, "if I''m the manager in the future, you''ll still worry about finding your granddaughter-in-law?"


    As soon as old lady Zhao heard that she had a granddaughter-in-law, she made a decision and was sure to do it.


    Now when I see Qian Bao, my eyes are even hotter.


    However, her sense of this man is not particularly good. Why does it always make people want to be afraid?


    "Grandma." Zhao Yumiao, who was on the side, saw that old lady Zhao was distracted at this time. He was in a hurry and pulled old lady Zhao''s clothes and shouted in a low voice.


    "OK." The corners of Qian Bao''s mouth rose slightly.


    Old lady Qian, "..."


    It''s so easy to talk, isn''t it?


    She also prepared a large paragraph to say, and he agreed?


    Sure enough, I said to be more stable.


    It''s all Gu Chunxia''s fault. It''s a small thing. She refused without even thinking about it.


    When Zhao Tao becomes the manager of her family, Gu Chunxi will be embarrassed.


    But... With this in mind, what Zhao Yumiao just said is not unreasonable.


    The relationship between them and the eldest family was not good, and the separation was even worse, and they hadn''t moved around for years. It was normal for Gu Chunxia not to help them.


    But if this matter is changed, such as changing the person who married Qian Bao to Zhao Yumiao, Qian Bao will be their second bedroom son-in-law in the future.


    What does his mother-in-law say? What does he Qian Bao listen to?


    Let alone let Zhao Tao be a manager of something laborious, that is, to be the general manager, which is also a matter of minutes.


    "This is Xiaoyu from our family. She is younger and younger than her sister." Old lady Zhao thought of this and pushed Zhao Yumiao, who pretended to be shy, to Qian Bao''s side. "If you have anything, let her do it."


    "Young and light, you can still run errands."


    work?


    What can I do?


    It''s just an excuse to stay with Qian Bao. As long as she can stay, she will naturally be able to achieve the goal she wants to achieve.


    "Alas..." Zhao Yumiao was pushed by old lady Zhao, pretending to fall and was about to pounce on Qian Bao.


    Down?


    Pour it into Qian Bao''s arms, and then... So so so... There''s nothing wrong with Zhao Jingmiao.


    Old lady Zhao was so happy that she saw that Zhao Yumiao was about to fall,


    Who knows, Qian Bao just moved his body away from Zhao Yumiao''s fall.


    "Oh... It hurts." Zhao Yumiao fell down and got up from the ground with a frown.


    This is a real fall!

 Chapter 1592

    Qian Bao walked out of the hotel room with a sneer.


    What a joke. What do these people really think of themselves? Great good man?


    Do you always arrange work?


    What kind of manager do you want to be.


    The most disgusting thing is that the woman who waves everywhere can''t move her legs at the sight of a man.


    What did Qian Bao do?


    It seems that after these years, those people have forgotten.


    Really think he''s talkative?


    His good is also divided into people, okay?


    Qian Bao thought like this, with a gentle smile on his face, looking at Zhao Jingmiao who hurried across from him, "what''s the matter? Xiao Jing."


    "Did they embarrass you?" After hearing Gu Chunxia''s phone call, Zhao Jingmiao learned that Qian Bao had come, and she also went to see her best grandmother.


    "No." Qian Bao looked at Zhao Jingmiao with a worried face, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked down at her, "don''t worry about anything, just be a beautiful bride."


    Zhao Jingmiao''s originally irritable heart calmed down by him.


    It seems that from the two people realized that now, what she thought was very difficult is not important to Qian Bao.


    And he can handle it well every time.


    Zhao Jingmiao nodded with a smile.


    In the past, Qian Bao always said that she could try to rely on him instead of carrying everything by herself.


    Now, she thought, is that the feeling?


    Not bad.


    "Well." Zhao Jingmiao nodded meekly.


    The smile on the corners of Qian Bao''s mouth is even thicker.


    When Zhao Yumiao came out, he just saw this scene, stared at Zhao Jingmiao angrily, then stamped his feet and entered the room again.


    Originally, I was still a little unconvinced, but I thought of Qian Bao''s words just now, his eyes, and some advice.


    But when I ran out and saw the appearance of Zhao Jingmiao, the captain of Qian Bao, I was a little excited.


    Such a man, if only treat her like this.


    After Qian Bao sent Zhao Jingmiao back to his residence, he made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    The Zhao family will certainly not behave peacefully because of his warning words.


    So we must come to a solution once and for all.


    Also save what happened at their wedding, which embarrassed Zhao Jingmiao.


    Zhao Jingmiao doesn''t know this.


    She originally wanted to make people stare at the second aunt''s family on the wedding day, but she didn''t expect that the wedding day was exceptionally smooth.


    Even her fastidious grandma was as clever as a different person.


    Not to mention the two children of the second aunt who relied on her grandmother''s support.


    Zhao Tao shrunk at the table as if he didn''t exist at all. As for Zhao Yumiao, who said he was still crazy about Qian Bao, he didn''t even dare to look at Qian Bao.


    Occasionally met, scared like a rabbit.


    On the day of the wedding, the family hurried back with the motorcade.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhao Jingmiao was puzzled.


    Gu Chunxia looked relaxed.


    Finally, the plague God of this family was sent away.


    Fortunately, there was no joke at the wedding.


    Otherwise, it''s not only Zhao Jingmiao''s face that gets lost, but also Qian Bao.


    You know, there are many friends in Qian Bao''s business who come to the wedding. Those are all dignitaries.


    And Qian Bao doesn''t care about this.


    He wants to enjoy the beautiful wedding night with peace of mind.


    From the first time he saw the girl who was obviously weak but strong, his life finally became meaningful.


    People say that Zhao Jingmiao climbed up to Qian Bao. Don''t you know that if there was no Zhao Jingmiao, there would be no Qian Bao in this world.

 Chapter 1593

    After attending Zhao Jingmiao''s wedding, Gu Lingling went home and lay down.


    I''m so tired.


    However, she was also very happy to see these two people finally keep the clouds open and see the moonlight.


    Touching his stomach, he didn''t feel pregnant yet. "I don''t know what your father is doing now?"


    It''s clearly agreed to come back at the end of the year.


    The new year is just a few days away.


    Thinking, I don''t know how I fell asleep.


    When I was sleeping soundly, I suddenly felt very stuffy and seemed to be suffocating.


    Dazed, she opened her eyes and found someone kissing her.


    Is it... Because I Miss Yang Yunhai so much that I have a spring dream?


    "Oh, cloud... Sea of clouds?" Gu Lingling''s kissed head was dizzy, and she cried out in confusion.


    She was already sensitive because of pregnancy, and she couldn''t help but sing when he kissed her.


    The palm with cocoon groped for her body, like a lighter, and ignited everywhere she went.


    Gu Lingling felt that she was about to be burned.


    This spring dream is simply too real.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yunhai finally stopped the ignition and lay down beside Gu Lingling panting.


    Gu Lingling woke up.


    It turned out that Yang Yunhai really came back.


    Looking at my body, I don''t know when my pajamas have been taken off below.


    She flushed and hurried to get dressed.


    "I''ll take a bath." Yang Yunhai dropped a word and went to take a cold bath with his body stiff.


    Wait until the body is no longer cold, and then climb to bed.


    "Why are you back?" Gu Lingling was a little sleepy. He slept for a while when he took a bath, but he knew in his heart that he came back and didn''t sleep well. When he had something moving here, he woke up again.


    "Well, I''m on vacation." In a hurry, I finally finished what I had to deal with before the new year.


    With that, he hugged her in his arms, "go to sleep."


    Gu Lingling found a comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her cheek lovingly, then closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Lingling has been in a confused state, so naturally he didn''t see his red eyes and haggard cheeks in order to hurry back.


    When she woke up the next day, there was no one nearby. If it weren''t for his clothes hanging in the room, Gu Lingling really thought she was dreaming.


    "It''s time for breakfast." After washing out, Yang Yunhai has returned. It looks like he went out for a run.


    Holding in her hand is Gu Lingling''s favorite breakfast in Kyoto.


    After going to the living room, Wang Shuyun had already sat there and ate. Seeing Gu Lingling coming, she waved to her with a smile, "come to eat quickly. Yunhai went to buy it early in the morning."


    "The breakfast in this family is delicious." With that, he glanced at someone next to him, "my son is the only one who cares."


    No matter who he bought it for, she can eat it.


    Unlike sb.


    Someone, "..."


    It''s just a breakfast. As for such a big resentment?


    And where is the cleanliness of the home when you buy breakfast outside?


    "It''s not every day." Wang Shuyun deflated her mouth, "in the final analysis, you still have no heart."


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    He has no heart?


    Almost confessed the ancestor.


    Isn''t she a lot overweight now? The doctor said to let her control it?


    "OK, if you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you later." Yang Aiguo said helplessly.


    "Well, if I have braised pork ribs with soy sauce on the East Street." Wang Shuyun said happily.


    Yang Aiguo, "..."


    tricks!

 Chapter 1594

    During the Spring Festival, everyone joined in the excitement in Yang Yunhai''s courtyard, but the courtyard was a little small after all. The new year''s Eve dinner was eaten in a large box in taoranju.


    When I get home after dinner, I will keep watching the new year.


    The yard is pasted with Spring Festival couplets and red characters of blessing, and hung with red lanterns, which is very festive. From time to time, I can hear the sound of children setting off firecrackers outside.


    Before the nanny goes home for the new year, she has prepared all the dishes for the new year.


    Gu Lingling and Wang Shuyun were both pregnant and couldn''t stay up late, so they didn''t come back long. After watching the Spring Festival gala for a while, they both yawned and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at the time and saw several old people playing chess happily, so he quietly returned to the room.


    Gu Lingling just came out of the bath and was wiping her hair. Yang Yunhai naturally took the towel in her hand and wiped her hair.


    "When... When to leave?" When Yang Yunhai came back, she always wanted to ask this question, but she always endured it.


    Yang Yunhai gave a hand meal.


    Looking at the girl in front of me with both guilt and heartache.


    His mouth moved and his words got stuck in his throat.


    She was pregnant with her baby, which should have been the time when she needed him most, but he couldn''t be with her.


    "Sorry." Yang Yunhai squatted down and looked up at Gu Lingling sitting on the stool.


    But he is a soldier.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Gu Lingling mischievous smile, "I just ask you to prepare in advance."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Yunhai kissed him.


    This kiss is very soft.


    At the end, both of them were panting in bed.


    "Take good care of yourself." Gu Lingling lay in his arms and said, "I will take good care of myself and my baby."


    "Sorry, I said I could accompany you to the examination." But it''s impossible because of time.


    "It''s all right. I''m just going to check with my mother. Anyway, you''ll be standing outside." It was written at the door of gynecology and obstetrics that men stopped.


    Yang Yunhai''s heart is even more guilty.


    Kissing her hair over and over again.


    The more she was like this, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "I''m really fine." Gu Lingling felt hurt when she saw him like this. Just now she didn''t know what the reason was, so she asked the question.


    "Brother Hai." Gu Lingling bowed and kissed his thin lips. "You come to protect the country, I will protect you, and protect our little home."


    So, don''t have any psychological burden, don''t feel sorry for her, don''t feel guilty.


    When she married him, she had already made such psychological preparations.


    It''s just that people want more when they get more.


    Especially when she was pregnant now, she always thought that she could accompany her.


    In this way, you don''t have to wake up hungry in the middle of the night to find that there is no one around you.


    Tightly hugged his neck, "as long as you are safe outside."


    "OK."


    After a long time, Yang Yunhai nodded in a hoarse voice.


    In the dark, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Sleep." Yang Yunhai kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well," Gu Lingling hugged his neck and kissed him, "happy new year, my brother Hai."


    "Happy new year." Yang Yunhai kissed back, "my baby."


    His sweetheart! His life!

 Chapter 1595

    Although he was ready to leave soon, Gu Lingling never thought that Yang Yunhai would leave the day after she asked.


    Early in the morning of the new year''s day, Yang Yunhai got up early. Instead of going out for morning exercise as usual, he got into the kitchen early in the morning to make breakfast.


    The dumplings were made the night before. In fact, he only needs to order some dumplings.


    But Yang Yunhai wanted her to eat more, and he was stunned that he had made a lot of tricks in the morning.


    "Wow... So many?" When Wang Shuyun came in, she was shocked by the breakfast on the table, "Yunhai, when were you so capable?"


    Is this still her son?


    It''s just that other people''s husbands are simply too good at such a comparison, okay?


    Although the husband of another family is her son.


    But why is there such a big gap between Lao Tzu and his son?


    As a result, Yang Aiguo, who was shot again, did not want to talk.


    Why don''t you move back?


    Ah?


    He can''t stand it every time.


    Especially recently, Wang Shuyun seems to have reached the due date of delivery. She has a very bad temper and is prone to find faults for him.


    Compared with his son again, his heart was even more choked.


    It''s also good for him to fight against it. He makes breakfast for Wang Shuyun in a variety of ways every morning.


    During the whole pregnancy, he didn''t put off a day.


    That''s it. Can''t you beat your son?


    It''s not pleasing to see Yang Yunhai.


    What is this son doing here? It''s obviously to make trouble.


    It looks very eye-catching.


    "Learned." Yang Yunhai said, glancing at them again, "I''m leaving tonight, Dad, these two women are working hard for you."


    Yang Aiguo was stunned.


    This is the first time that Yang Yunhai said something to him so seriously.


    Thinking of his task, Yang Aiguo nodded seriously, "don''t worry about things at home."


    "Mom, when I leave, take her out to play." A person at home is always full of wishful thinking.


    Although she was very strong last night.


    But can Yang Yunhai still not see her?


    "I know." Wang Shuyun sighed.


    I wanted to say something, but I finally endured it.


    She wants Yang Yunhai to consider whether to change his job after he leaves the job, but she is a soldier herself. What is the mission of a soldier?


    Gu Lingling went to bed late last night and got up late in the morning.


    When I woke up, I didn''t see Yang Yunhai. I thought he had left silently. I hurried out of bed. Before I could put on my shoes, I saw Yang Yunhai pushing the door in.


    Seeing that she didn''t wear shoes, she went to help her put them on, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... I thought you were gone." Gu Lingling smiled and pretended to be very relaxed. "You can''t leave silently. When you leave, tell me I''ll send you."


    Yang Yunhai squatted on the ground and helped her put on her shoes, hum.


    "Then I''ll go and wash." Gu Lingling pushed him away with a smile, "what delicious food did you make in the morning?"


    "Go and wash quickly." Yang Yunhai pushed her. "The toothpaste has been squeezed for you."


    He got crowded before he went out.


    "Do you want to drink first?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    She would retch a few times when brushing her teeth.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling took the warm water he handed over.


    After Yang Yunhai came back, these things were always sorted out for her.


    When she came out after washing, Yang Yunhai had neatly tidied up the room.


    How diligent!

 Chapter 1596

    When Yang Yunhai left, Gu Lingling carefully told him as he packed his things.


    "These are drugs. I''ll put them in this small bag for you. I''ll write down the dosage for you." Gu Lingling lowered her head, shook things and said, "yes, and this..."


    She took a bottle and said, "here are the fruits from the blackbird. Take them with you."


    It should be something that can save lives.


    "Ling Ling." Yang Yunhai pulled her into his arms, "or I won''t go, huh?"


    In fact, she helped him pack up every time he left.


    Although she always behaved as usual, Yang Yunhai knew that she was actually pretending.


    But perhaps because of pregnancy, she became more dependent on him.


    "Am I unqualified?" Gu Lingling said stiffly, lying in his arms.


    "No, you''re fine." The military sister-in-law is not the best, but it is also a very excellent one.


    "Then go." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "I want to be a qualified and excellent military sister-in-law."


    Yang Yunhai''s heart.


    I really want to indulge in her tenderness like this.


    It''s worth dying like this.


    After Yang Yunhai left, Gu Lingling sent him to the car until he couldn''t see the headlights, and then he came home under the persuasion of Wang Shuyun.


    It''s strange that he left alone, but suddenly he felt that the house was so empty?


    In the following days, Gu Lingling plunged into her work.


    The general agent''s business and the company''s business have left her too busy to think about anything.


    If Yang Aiguo hadn''t reminded her, she almost forgot that she would have to have a birth examination soon.


    This time, we need to do B-ultrasound to check the development of the baby in the stomach.


    Yang Aiguo did the examination with her and Wang Shuyun.


    However, Wang Shuyun''s examination is much simpler, unlike Gu Lingling, who has to draw blood and B-ultrasound.


    They have already had experience. They prepared a lot of food in advance before going to the inspection this time.


    Last time, Wang Shuyun didn''t know. As a result, after the examination, the hungry chest stuck to his back, and the whole person had no spirit at all.


    Although Yang Aiguo took her and Wang Shuyun, she stood there alone in line when the blood was drawn, and Yang Aiguo waited with Wang Shuyun.


    When the blood was drawn, a young couple was patted in front of him. The husband half hugged his daughter-in-law and gently coaxed her, "don''t look, daughter-in-law, don''t look, it''ll be fine in a moment."


    Gu Lingling looked at them enviously.


    In fact, she is also a little afraid of needles.


    Look around, the pregnant women who draw blood are basically accompanied.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom is watching beside you." At this time, Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo stood beside her.


    Gu Lingling smiled gratefully.


    "Thank you, mom." It can warm her every time.


    After drawing blood, Yang Aiguo hurriedly handed Gu Lingling the prepared food and milk. "Eat quickly, don''t be hungry."


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Lingling lowered her head and felt an impulse to cry.


    Hey... Tears are so low after pregnancy.


    When doing B-ultrasound, Gu Lingling''s state of mind has calmed down a lot.


    But the back was still surprised.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Gu Lingling went in alone during the B-ultrasound. Yang Aiguo specially asked the director to do the B-ultrasound for her.


    "I said congratulations. I''m pregnant with twins. Both babies are well developed." The director said with a smile.


    Two babies?


    Yang Yunhai was really right by accident.

 Chapter 1597

    How did she conceive twins?


    Gu Lingling felt that her whole person was dizzy, and she felt that the whole person was like stepping on the clouds.


    So. Are you carrying two balls in her stomach?


    "Twins?" The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology was also a little surprised, "your family is really good."


    The father and mother are pregnant ahead, and the son and daughter-in-law behind are not willing to be outdone.


    I''m still pregnant with twins.


    "Ouch, this is really... It''s really great." Wang Shuyun said excitedly, "my family Ling Ling is twins and has a brother."


    "No wonder." Director Fan of Obstetrics and Gynecology said, "some twins are inherited."


    Then he looked at Gu Lingling''s blood test list, "it''s maintained well, and there''s no need to deliberately supplement anything? It''s just a small number of meals without being picky."


    Gu Lingling naturally remembered them all one by one.


    After leaving the hospital, the whole person was still uncertain. Looking at Yang Aiguo, "Dad, can you contact Yunhai now?"


    This time when Yang Yunhai was on a mission, Gu Lingling asked him to take the blackbird with him.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, she is a little uneasy.


    Yang Yunhai also reassured her, so he agreed.


    Now there is no blackbird to deliver, so we can only rely on the official phone.


    "I''ll go back and ask." Yang Aiguo said in silence, "however, their mission this time is special, and they may not be able to contact."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to give him a big surprise when he comes back." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Back home, the old people in the family were waiting. When they heard that they were twins, they were very happy, "Oh, this is really great."


    "Old man Wang, let''s go to the study and think about the name of the doll."


    "OK, old man Su, go, go, go."


    Two old people entered the study with a smile.


    "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort?" Zheng Xiangjun asked Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "grandma, I''m all right."


    "Alas, the sea of clouds is not there. If he was there, he would be very happy." Privately, Wang Shuyun said to Yang Aiguo, "at that time, I felt so uncomfortable watching her standing alone in the blood drawing team."


    Everyone else was accompanied by her husband and coaxed carefully, but she stood there alone.


    She felt terrible when she saw it.


    I want to treat this girl better and better in the future.


    Yang Aiguo held Wang Shuyun in his arms.


    If Wang Shuyun hadn''t been pregnant before, he must think it''s something?


    Women are hypocritical.


    Isn''t it just to draw blood?


    As for this?


    But this time Wang Shuyun was pregnant, and he accompanied him all the way. Naturally, he experienced the hardship.


    Especially when women are pregnant, they are the most vulnerable and need company.


    "Well, be nice to that girl in the future." Yang Aiguo said, "but how can you treat her well?"


    Forgive him. A big man really doesn''t understand.


    Money? Or the house? vehicle?


    But Gu Lingling has all these.


    "You are not going to raise money, what general agent?" Yang Aiguo thought, "I remember I have a store on East Street. It''s very big. It''s good to make an office for you."


    "This is good." Wang Shuyun patted her hands and said, "Ling Ling said she would go to the office the day before yesterday."


    That''s good.


    "Let Ling Ling give me the decoration drawings about the decoration, and I''ll watch." Yang Aiguo thought for a moment and said.


    The daughter-in-law is pregnant with twins, so she can''t be tired.


    Knowing that his granddaughter-in-law was pregnant with twins, Mr. Yang happily let the guard pull a cart of things to send to you.


    Angry Ma Zhenxian and Yang Aihua almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1598

    Old man Yang knew that it was impossible to call people back to live, and he wanted to let him move there, but Yang Yunhai''s courtyard was so large that he didn''t have a place.


    Old man Yang can only watch helplessly.


    Now I finally have a chance to give him a chance to perform. Of course, I can''t let it go.


    But these things, for the second room of the Yang family, are their property. It''s painful to give them to the big room like this.


    "Wait, wait, mom, when are we going to wait?" Yang Aihua kicked the stool angrily and said.


    "What can I do now?" Mazhenxian was also very angry, "where''s Yunfeng? Didn''t you tell him to get Xiaoyu back quickly?"


    "The old man is lonely. He has a child in front of him and kisses his feelings."


    Zhou Mei''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    "What are you waiting for? Call him, and he still wants to make a living?" Yang Aihua glared angrily at Zhou Mei and said.


    "That''s your son, too. He won''t listen to me. If you''re my father, go ahead." With that, Zhou Mei turned and left.


    "Where are you going? Come back." Yang Aihua shouted behind.


    However, Zhou Mei ignored and left directly.


    As for this family, drop as you like.


    Home is not like home anyway.


    "This bitch!"


    When Yang Aihua found Yang Yunfeng, he was drunk.


    Angry Yang Aihua wanted to beat him up, but he had to endure it outside.


    "No matter what method you use, get Xiaoyu back to me." Yang Aihua said angrily to him, "if you can''t get it back, don''t come back."


    "If I don''t come back, I won''t come back. Do you think I want to come back?" Yang Yunfeng hiccupped and could smell the faint smell of wine.


    Yang Aihua frowned.


    "If you don''t want her so much, chase her back. Look at your virtue." Ma Zhenxian has set up a loving and reasonable person for outsiders over the years.


    But at the moment, she couldn''t care so much. Seeing Yang Yunfeng like that, she was angry.


    Come back?


    That sounds good.


    He wanted to, but Shen Lingyu disliked him for being dirty.


    Yes, he also feels dirty.


    Where can I find Shen Lingyu.


    Yang Yunfeng also secretly saw Shen Lingyu and the children and found that they were doing well.


    Shen Lingyu, in particular, felt great changes.


    Seeing her pushing her daughter out, Yang Yunfeng almost couldn''t help running out.


    But what is he going to say to her?


    So Yang Yunfeng was drunk all day.


    It seems that only in this way can he not think of those bastard things he used to do and live in peace.


    "What a system, one by one!" Ma Zhenxian is really too angry.


    Don''t you think about the days one by one?


    Compared with the miasma of the second room of the Yang family, the big room is much happier.


    However, with this happiness, as Wang Shuyun''s due date is approaching, everyone is also nervous.


    In particular, Yang Aiguo, who was tight all day, took leave early to guard at home for fear of a mistake.


    Wang Shuyun''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more and more difficult to sleep at night. Yang Aiguo accompanies her every day. At night, her leg cramps. Before she cries out, Yang Aiguo has already got up and quickly massaged her.


    In order to make her more comfortable, Yang Aiguo also specially went to the old Chinese medicine to learn some massage techniques.


    In order to make Wang Shuyun comfortable and share some of her pain.


    Who knows, in the middle of the night, Yang Aiguo was still dreaming, and suddenly his arm hurt.

 Chapter 1599

    Yang Aiguo jumped too tight these days, and was afraid that Wang Shuyun would start in advance. He basically didn''t dare to sleep at night.


    That night, I finally fell asleep. Suddenly, I was pinched so much that I almost didn''t jump up.


    Then, I heard Wang Shuyun frowning.


    "Yun Yun, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?" Yang Aiguo quickly got up and shouted.


    "It hurts so much. My stomach hurts so much." Wang Shuyun shouted.


    "Yes... Is it going to be born?" Yang Aiguo anxiously turned on the light, "Yun Yun, hold on, i... what am I going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Yang Aiguo hurried around the room.


    "Ouch!"


    One didn''t notice that he hit the wall and his forehead was bruised. Then he calmed down.


    "By the way, yunyun, I''ll put on your clothes first. I''ll call someone and we''ll go to the hospital right away." Yang Aiguo said as he helped Wang Shuyun up and dressed her.


    After dressing her, he calmed down himself.


    "Yun Yun, be patient. I''ll call someone." He kissed Wang Shuyun on the forehead, "sorry, sorry."


    Looking at her pain, I suddenly feel like a jerk.


    Mingming''s son was so old that he even made her pregnant and experienced such pain and danger again.


    Soon, the lights of the courtyard came on.


    Gu Lingling was the first to arrive. "Is the amniotic fluid broken?"


    Because she was pregnant, she also learned a lot about childbirth.


    "Not yet, but it''s already in labor." Yang Aiguo held Wang Shuyun with sweat on his forehead and said.


    "It hurts." Wang Shuyun nestled in Yang Aiguo''s arms and hammered his chest several times.


    Yang Aiguo comforted in a low voice and asked the nanny, "everything is ready? Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Ling Ling, don''t go." although Wang Shuyun is in pain, she still hasn''t forgotten that her daughter-in-law is pregnant. "You have a good rest at home."


    Although she really wants Gu Lingling to go in her heart, it seems that having her around can make her feel more at ease than having Yang Aiguo around.


    "Yes, Ling Ling, don''t go. Come back tomorrow when she is energetic. She just starts to attack now. She doesn''t know when she will survive." Zheng Xiangjun packed up and said, "all the things for the hospital have been taken to the car? Hold her down quickly. I asked sister-in-law Peng to give her some noodles and go to the hospital when she was full."


    Only when you are full can you be energetic.


    "It''s all right. I can''t sleep at home. I''d better go to the hospital." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Wang Shuyun is so worried.


    Rather than fidgeting at home, go to the hospital and watch.


    The family was in a hurry to feel the hospital.


    However, I have made preparations before, and the ward and everything have been arranged.


    Before leaving, Yang Aiguo called director Fan''s home. When they arrived at the hospital, director Fan of Obstetrics and Gynecology was already there.


    After checking Wang Shuyun, I just opened a finger. It''s still early.


    The cadre ward is arranged. There is not only a bathroom, but also a small living room, which is very large.


    Accompanied by Yang Aiguo, Wang Shuyun walked around the room with her stomach in pain.


    Walking can aggravate the opening of the uterus.


    "This smelly boy, wait and see if I can teach him a lesson." Yang Aiguo said angrily.


    Who knows, after the baby is born, he can''t teach it.


    Because Wang Shuyun had a daughter.

 Chapter 1600

    It''s not that I went to see the gender, but the old people I met in the yard said that Wang Shuyun was pregnant with a son, and the little guy in her stomach was really noisy.


    So everyone thought it was a son.


    I always thought that Wang Shuyun also thought it was her son, so she was very distressed.


    How much she wants a daughter.


    Sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    But I''m pregnant. What can I do? You can''t make a child just because it''s your son.


    So I can only hope that Gu Lingling''s daughter is born.


    It''s good to have a granddaughter without a daughter.


    But when director Fan picked up the child and showed it to her.


    Seeing her white, tender and wrinkled daughter, Wang Shuyun felt that her pain was nothing.


    Haha, she also has a daughter now.


    Don''t envy other people''s daughters anymore.


    Yang Aiguo was even funnier. When the nurse came out with a quilt to tell him the good news, the whole person was stunned, "I... how is my daughter-in-law?"


    "The maternity is in good condition now. The director is doing the finishing work and will be able to push it out in a moment." The head nurse smiled and said, "hold the baby first? Congratulations, it''s a little princess."


    "Little... Little princess? Girl... Girl?" The head of the first division stuttered, "you... Are you sure it''s my daughter? Didn''t you report a mistake?"


    "Is she the only one giving birth in the delivery room?"


    The head nurse was amused by him. "Yes, she''s the only one. It''s your child."


    "Look at this quilt." The head nurse said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a girl. Alas, it''s really great." Zheng Xiangjun smiled and said, "I sewed this quilt myself."


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "Congratulations, Dad."


    Yang Aiguo reacted, "Mom, I really have a daughter."


    At last, I choked with my daughter in my arms.


    Zheng Xiangjun patted him on the shoulder, "the couple will live a good life in the future."


    I''ve been tossing about for half a life, and now I''ve only got two children.


    Yang Aiguo handed his daughter to Zheng Xiangjun and waited until Wang Shuyun came out.


    "What happened to her?" Wang Shuyun was old after all, and the production almost exhausted her strength. When she was pushed out, she had already passed out.


    "Let the children feed quickly." Director Fan said, "I suggest breastfeeding, which is good for both mothers and children."


    When Wang Shuyun woke up, she saw Gu Lingling still there and said directly, "Why are you still here, child? I''m fine here, so go back and have a rest."


    After tossing all night, she is pregnant.


    Gu Lingling''s heart warmed, "when you drink this porridge, I''ll go back with the car."


    Breakfast was delivered directly by the driver at home.


    Gu Lingling didn''t show off. Wang Shuyun is safe now, and she can go home and sleep.


    Who knows, Wang Shuyun only had two bites of rice, and her daughter began to cry.


    The cry... When the director came to the ward round, he smiled and said, "your girl''s cry is really loud. I heard it all the way."


    "This voice can be a singer in the future."


    Wang Shuyun was struggling to nurse around the child. She was so upset that she cried, "how can this child cry so?"


    The first sip of colostrum is hard to suck, and the child can''t suck it. When he is hungry, he naturally cries badly.


    Give Yang Aiguo a heartache.


    "Otherwise, let''s feed milk powder." He was anxious and whispered.


    "Breast milk is better." While patiently teaching Wang Shuyun how to feed, the director said, "moreover, now we should quickly let the child suck, otherwise it will be more painful if it is blocked in a moment."


    "Suck... Seems to suck it out?" At this time, Wang Shuyun said happily.

 Chapter 1601

    The baby''s first colostrum almost didn''t make Wang Shuyun cry excitedly, and Yang Aiguo was also relieved.


    My God, if he can''t breathe it out again, he''s going to fight.


    Looking at the little guy who is well fed and sleeping on the crib, a big man suddenly wants to cry.


    "Yun Yun, I will treat you well in the future." Yang Aiguo came up to Wang Shuyun with red eyes and whispered love words, "thank you, yunyun, I''m so happy to marry you in my life."


    Although the first half of my life was enough trouble, now I finally have to work hard to keep the clouds open and see the moonlight.


    When Wang Shuyun was pushed out, Yang Aiguo really cried.


    Looking at her who almost died because of childbirth, Yang Aiguo swore in his heart at that time that he must be better to this woman in his life.


    Cherish every time in the future.


    Wang Shuyun stayed in the hospital for three days and was discharged, but she was discharged and stayed at Wang Fangyi''s house.


    Originally, she wanted to live in Yang Yunhai''s courtyard, but Zheng Xiangjun was afraid that her child''s crying would disturb Gu Lingling''s rest, so she moved to the Wang family.


    I can''t help it, mainly because the little girl doesn''t cry much at ordinary times, but as long as she cries, the voice is simply too loud.


    I don''t know how such a small person like her can be so destructive.


    Wang Shuyun thought, OK.


    Pregnant women are already sleepy at the beginning of pregnancy. When they wait until the later stage, it will be even worse to sleep because of the uncomfortable pressure of the stomach. If the girl wakes up again, it will be bad for her body.


    When Wang Shuyun was in hospital, Mr. Yang went to see his granddaughter. He was very happy when he saw her. Especially when her granddaughter cried loudly, he said happily, "it''s really my granddaughter."


    Old man Yang is a loud voice. Now he likes his granddaughter even more when he sees her like this.


    At that moment, I gave my granddaughter a jade medal.


    It is said to be the best treasure he has kept.


    Of course, the old man wants to give this thing to his granddaughter. As a person beside him, Ma Zhenxian naturally knows it.


    You know, this jade plaque is the old man''s favorite piece. He takes it out almost every day to have a look and play it.


    Ma Zhenxian was stunned when he heard that it was given to his granddaughter who was only a few days old.


    You know, when she left Yang Aihua, she asked Mr. Yang for this jade plaque, but he didn''t give it.


    For so many years, Ma Zhenxian thought he would bring it into the coffin when he died of old age, or give it to his two sons at that time.


    But I didn''t expect to give it directly to my granddaughter.


    What else can they have in the second room if they send it down like this?


    "I''ve worked hard to serve you these years. I''ve worked hard without credit, haven''t I? But you''ve never had me in your heart." Mazhenxian cried angrily.


    Up to now, I don''t pretend to be gentle and virtuous.


    If you don''t earn any more, there will be nothing wrong with their second room in the future.


    "Well, if you say so, let''s divide the family while I''m not dead." Mr. Yang said disappointed.


    He only has such a granddaughter, and this jade medal is also this one, to whom?


    If you give it to your granddaughter, you won''t give her any other property.


    According to Mr. Yang, boys are easy to feed. How promising can they be at home?


    Girls are different. It''s better to have a foothold in her husband''s family if there is more dowry. Even if it''s unfortunate to get married and get divorced, if there is a dowry, they will not be afraid of life in the future.


    Boys should go outside.


    Isn''t that how he broke out?


    Unexpectedly, they only stared at the old man''s family background.

 Chapter 1602

    The Yang family is busy dividing up, and Mr. Zhou is not idle at school.


    Originally, his life now was very nourishing. He took several like-minded students to classes in school and occasionally went to archaeology with archaeologists.


    Go to see Gu Lingling or Gu Lingling to see him, then cook a table of delicious food, eat a meal, and have a chat.


    No one''s life can be more enjoyable than his.


    Lord Zhou thought that when Gu Lingling''s baby was born, he would not go out to archaeology, go to class, and then help Gu Lingling''s two children enlighten.


    This girl is really capable. She is such a petite girl, but she is so capable of carrying twins.


    Haha, as long as master Zhou thinks of here, he feels very happy.


    He will have two grandchildren after old Zhou tou.


    Just think about it. It''s a very exciting life.


    "Wife, wait for me below. When I bring Ling Ling''s children, I''ll go to you." Mr. Zhou said with a smile as he wiped the only comb left by his wife.


    The door suddenly knocked at this time.


    "What are you doing here?" Lord Zhou saw the man standing at the door and said indifferently.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong." Without saying anything, Zhou Mei knelt in front of master Zhou, "I''m wrong, uncle."


    She cried like a tearful person.


    But Mr. Zhou is no longer interested in her.


    "Do you want to take something from me again?" Master Zhou sneered and said, "it''s all gone. Look at these things. When I die, these things will all belong to the country."


    Before making this decision, he asked Gu Lingling if he wanted his things.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Then the two decided to donate everything.


    Donate to the country.


    "I... I didn''t." Zhou Mei said something about suffering.


    Who calls this kind of thing? She has done too much. Now she just wants to apologize to her uncle because of guilt, but she is still misunderstood.


    "Let''s go." Old man Zhou said blandly, "if you really admit your mistake, don''t come again in the future."


    Zhou Mei moved her lips and finally didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Walking out of the yard and looking at the familiar house, she seemed to see the shadow of her childhood. The eldest aunt was gently combing her hair there.


    But what about her?


    If she had not been blinded by lard at the beginning, perhaps her life would not be so miserable now.


    I thought I married a lover, but I didn''t expect to be such a irresponsible person.


    Recently, too many things have happened in the Yang family. After Zhou Mei lost her former admiration for Yang Aihua, she can see some things more clearly.


    But what can we do when it is clear? If she divorced Yang Aihua now, she would have no ability to support herself.


    Today, I came to master Zhou. First, Yang Aihua asked me to come here. Second, she really came to repent and apologize to master Zhou for her ignorance.


    However, she also knew that it was too late.


    But she had to.


    In life, if she could start over, she would not be so stupid to betray her relatives.


    "Uncle, aunt, if there is an afterlife, I will repay you well." Zhou Mei turned and said to Zhou Zhai.


    If Lord Zhou hears this, he will tremble.


    afterlife?


    Unfortunately, it''s good to be a stranger in the afterlife.

 Chapter 1603

    What shenlingyu didn''t expect was that she thought it was either Zhou Mei or Yang Yunfeng who came to her, but she didn''t expect it to be Yang Aihua.


    This father-in-law who rarely talked before?


    "Dad, drink water." Shen Lingyu put the water cup on the table and sat a little farther away from Yang Aihua. "Are you here on business this time?"


    Isn''t it a special trip to see her?


    "Well." Yang Aihua''s embarrassment flashed by.


    He was going to be so angry with the mother and son at home.


    One holds a bottle of wine all day long and dreams of death. The other holds a face all day long. He can choke him half to death every time. There is no way.


    So what?


    He was angry and angry, but it was useless. He had to do it by himself.


    If shenlingyu and Yang Yunfeng don''t solve the problem, their two rooms will be completely dead in the old man''s heart.


    "Come and see you and the child by the way." Yang Aihua said, "is the child OK?"


    "Well, it''s good. She''s very good." Shen Lingyu said.


    "No matter how clever the child is, it also needs to be brought by someone. Otherwise, let your mother come and help you bring it. Although she doesn''t speak very well, she is actually kind-hearted, especially for children."


    "I heard you asked an old lady to help you here?" Yang Aihua took a sip of tea and said, "how can this work? After all, it''s an outsider. Who knows how she can take her baby at home when you go to work?"


    "If you beat the child or don''t feed the child, you won''t see it, will you?"


    "No." Shen Lingyu tightened her hand on her pants and immediately relaxed. "Aunt Zhang is very kind and patient with children."


    "Alas... After all, you know your face but not your heart." Yang Aihua said, "you don''t know that since you took the child away, your mother has been sighing all day, thinking about the child, and always talking about whether the child is full and warm?"


    "Want to come, I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    "And Yunfeng, this useless, now... Xiaoyu, please be your father. If you are free, go back and have a look?"


    "If you are not free, call him."


    "I really can''t help it now. If you don''t care about him anymore, the child will be destroyed."


    "What happened to him?" Shen Lingyu was stunned. She didn''t expect Yang Aihua to say so.


    According to her, Yang Yunfeng''s life should be very comfortable without her.


    "I was drunk all day," Yang Aihua said. "One night I got up and heard him crying in the room holding your picture."


    Holding her picture and crying?


    She''s not dead!


    Shen Lingyu smiled awkwardly.


    Yang Aihua, "..."


    If you are not careful, you seem to say too much?


    "Now he really knows that he is wrong, you... Think about the child, can''t let the child be so young without a father?" Yang Aihua stood up after saying, "think about it, and I''ll leave."


    "Think about it."


    After leaving Shen Lingyu''s office, I thought for a while, and then I went to the dean''s office again.


    Shen Lingyu didn''t know this.


    When I got home, I hugged my daughter in my arms.


    What should we do?


    She didn''t listen to what Yang Aihua said.


    In addition, these days, people around her and people in the unit look at her eyes, Shen Lingyu wavers for a moment.


    But at the thought of what the child was born for, her heart hardened again.


    And here, after waiting for half a month, Yang Aihua didn''t wait for Shen Lingyu''s movement, and angrily cursed.


    It''s no use forcing like this. This woman is really heartless!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 1604

    Gu Lingling didn''t know what happened to the Yang family. After the general agent was finished, she and Mo Hongying began to get busy.


    But fortunately, knowing that they have little experience, it was already stated when the contract was made that they would be equipped with a special team to help them.


    Gu Lingling has been pregnant for more than four months now.


    "I''m finished." Mo Honghong went downstairs with Gu Lingling, took her arm and said, "boss, please have a meal at noon?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Lingling smiled, "but I told you in advance that there is no need to talk about hot pot. You have been on fire recently."


    Mo Hongying deflated his mouth. "Well, don''t eat hot pot. I heard that a steak shop has been opened over the front door. It''s very good. How about going to have steak?"


    "Yes." The two men walked out while talking.


    "Alas..."


    Suddenly, suddenly, a person came face-to-face and severely hit Gu Lingling. Gu Lingling was hit by Mo Hongying. Fortunately, Mo Hongying reacted in time and hugged her.


    "Sorry." The other party was a woman, standing there smiling and looking at Gu Lingling.


    Although the girl pretended not to know Gu Lingling, she hurried to know her from the first time she saw her.


    Gu Lingling naturally recognized the girl.


    I''ve seen more than one face, but I can''t recognize it?


    "How do you walk? Can''t you see that there are two pregnant women opposite?" Mo Hongying said angrily.


    It''s already April now, and it seems to be hot earlier this year. Everyone has changed into single clothes, and they are pregnant again, which can''t be seen.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t see it." Lang Yimo shrugged his shoulders.


    Gu Lingling held Mo Hongying who wanted to get angry.


    "Lang Yimo, right?" She looked at the girl faintly, "very good."


    She had not settled accounts with her before. She thought Lang Lang had gone abroad and the matter was over.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was still jumping here.


    Indeed, it is a disaster that has been left for thousands of years.


    "What do you... Mean?" Being looked at by Gu Lingling, Lang Yimo suddenly regretted his recklessness.


    Yes, she had recognized Gu Lingling long ago, especially when she saw her pregnant stomach. Her natural way was to know whose child she was pregnant with.


    Yang Yunhai.


    The man she has loved for two lives.


    In her previous life, she had planned well, but who knows, she got rid of Lang lang. in this life, she prepared in advance and paid Lang Lang away.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, she was the one who suffered.


    Why is it that she has lived for two lifetimes, and clearly she has the memory of her previous life, but she still can''t avoid it, and even this life is worse than her previous life?


    But this person, who obviously didn''t exist in the previous life, had such a happy life.


    Especially when I saw her carefully protecting her stomach while walking just now, I don''t know why, she wanted to destroy it.


    Even, Lang Yimo felt that Gu Lingling, who was also reborn like her, had changed Lang Yimo''s life.


    Otherwise, why did people who didn''t exist in previous lives have such a good life in this life?


    It''s so treacherous.


    Obviously, she is the winner who should be happy in life. Now Gu Lingling has taken her away.


    Lang Yimo expressed dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1605

    Since the last time something went wrong, the Lang family spent a lot of money to settle it.


    And Lang Yimo, after avoiding the limelight for a while, returned to Lang''s house.


    If she hadn''t seen Gu Lingling this time, she would almost forget why things in this life would be different from those in the previous life.


    The key point of everything should be Gu Lingling.


    This woman who didn''t exist in her previous life, but has lived a very happy life in this life.


    Lang Yimo asked people to secretly investigate Gu Lingling. Although the investigation data seemed to be nothing different, Lang Yimo still found something different.


    It seems that Gu Lingling''s change began with her falling into the water.


    Thinking of himself again, Lang Yimo was more sure that Gu Lingling must be reborn like himself.


    At this moment, seeing Gu Lingling, especially seeing her happy appearance, Lang Yimo felt dazzling.


    All this is obviously hers. Gu Lingling stole everything that originally belonged to her.


    "What do you want?" Seeing her saying that, Lang Yimo looked at Gu Lingling warily, "I... I said I was careless just now."


    "Not careful?" Mo Hongying protected Gu Lingling beside her. Just now, Lang Yimo was jealous and crazy in her eyes, but she saw it all in her eyes.


    This woman is terrible.


    "Nothing." Gu Lingling said faintly, "it''s literally."


    Lang Yimo choked.


    Gu Lingling has pulled Mo Hongying away.


    "Who is this woman?" Mo Hongying asked in wonder, "looking at that look is so scary."


    He said again, "Ling Ling, if you meet her in the future, you should be more careful."


    At first glance, he is a tough character.


    And just now she was sure that this woman was deliberately bumped into.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Gu Lingling nodded and said.


    Lang Yimo, very good.


    Whether you are reborn or something? Gu Lingling couldn''t let Lang Yimo go just because she wanted to be harmful to her children.


    What''s more, she has done so many things before to destroy her and Yang Yunhai.


    I didn''t settle accounts before because I haven''t freed my hand.


    Now, she even killed herself. Let''s settle the new and old accounts together.


    Because of such a thing, the mood of the two people at dinner was affected. They originally wanted to go shopping after dinner, but they also scattered behind.


    Back home, Gu Lingling called Zhou Yutao.


    Zhou Yutao was surprised and worried when he received the phone call. This was the first time Gu Lingling called him.


    You know, every time Yang Yunhai goes out to work, he will tell him to help take care of his family. If Gu Lingling needs help, let him help.


    But he never received Gu Lingling''s help.


    "Is there something wrong? How is the child?" The first thing Zhou Yutao thought of was the child, and he couldn''t help but have a car on his back.


    "No, the child is fine." Gu Lingling hurriedly said, "I called you to ask you to investigate something for me."


    "Investigate what?" Zhou Yutao''s heart relaxed.


    "Investigate Lang''s family." Gu Lingling said faintly on the other end of the phone, "I want to know everything about the Lang family and all their investments."


    Lang family? Why do you want to investigate the Lang family?


    "You mean the Lang family, which has been very popular recently?" Zhou Yutao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, and I want to cooperate with you." Before Zhou Yutao thought much, Gu Lingling dropped another bomb, "I don''t know if brother Zhou intends to take over the Lang family?"

 Chapter 1606

    Zhou Yutao was shocked by Gu Lingling.


    He and Gu Lingling didn''t know each other for the first day. He was always impressed by that kind of delicate and clever girl, but he didn''t expect to speak like this.


    It''s the same as what she said to eat tonight.


    "Are you kidding?" At the other end of the phone, Zhou Yutao smiled playfully.


    "You first help me investigate what I want." Gu Lingling said, "the next thing, wait until we meet."


    Anyway, I can''t say a word or two clearly.


    In the past, Gu Lingling never used to speculate because she knew something about her previous life.


    Her achievements today are all her own efforts step by step.


    She also thought that she had no chance to use the things she saw in the future after the death of the previous life, but she didn''t expect that Lang Yimo was also reborn.


    Moreover, she also used the memory of these prophets to collect money for the Lang family.


    The Lang family now is very different from the Lang family a few years ago.


    Zhou Yutao picked his eyebrows and put down the phone. Ji Yanan next to him looked at him blankly, "if you are busy, I can change the day."


    They met each other on a blind date. Ji Yanan is a gymnastics champion and his family is also a famous family in Kyoto. The two are also family marriages.


    She came to have dinner with Zhou Yutao.


    But what she heard on the phone just now seemed to say, what about the child?


    Ji Yanan didn''t think much, just thought that if he was busy, she could change the time. Anyway, there was no competition recently, and she would rest for half a month.


    The meal can be eaten another day.


    "It''s Gu Lingling''s phone." Zhou Yutao explained with a smile. After seeing her confused appearance, he reached down to her alveolus, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Who would have thought that watching the clean gymnastics champion on TV turned out to be a little confused in private.


    Not only does he have a poor sense of direction and often get lost, but he is also blind. He rarely remembers people when he meets twoorthree people.


    And Gu Lingling, they seem to have met twoorthree times.


    So she should not remember.


    "Oh." Hearing what he said, Ji Yanan picked up his bag and followed Zhou Yutao, "ah? I remember."


    Zhou Yutao stopped and turned his head. Ji Yanan didn''t notice for a moment and suddenly hit him in his arms.


    "In such a hurry?" Zhou Yutao smiled and said, "what do you think of?"


    "I didn''t..." Ji Yanan blushed. "I mean, I remember who Gu Lingling is."


    Zhou Yutao raised his eyebrows.


    Remember?


    "Is that the girl with a smile? She''s very nice." Ji Yanan looked up at Zhou Yutao and said. After saying that, she found that she was still in Zhou Yutao''s arms, and her face couldn''t help but turn red to her ears.


    "That... You let go first... Woo..." before she finished speaking, Zhou Yutao had kissed her red lips.


    Ji Yanan was stunned there.


    Staring at Zhou Yutao foolishly.


    "Silly girl, don''t you know to close your eyes when kissing?" Zhou Yutao was embarrassed by her, covered her eyes and said, "hmm?"


    But... But that was her first kiss.


    That''s it?


    Zhou Yutao rubbed her hair with a smile. It was soft and felt good.


    Just now, I don''t know why, seeing her excited appearance, his abdomen was hot, and I don''t know what to think, so I kissed her.


    First kiss?


    I feel very good!

 Chapter 1607

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that a phone call would trigger so many reactions, let alone promote the rapid warming of Zhou Yutao and Ji Yanan''s emotional road.


    Zhou Yutao''s speed was very fast, and he got the investigation data the next day.


    The two met at Tao ranju. When Gu Lingling went in, he found Ji Yanan was also there. He glanced at Zhou Yutao unexpectedly.


    Ji Yanan has met her three times, twice at parties. Every time Ji Yanan comes, she sits in front of Zhou Yutao and occasionally chats with them.


    Gymnastics champion, Gu Lingling adores badly.


    Just didn''t expect that this gymnastics champion turned out to be a face blind plus Lu Chi.


    When she saw Ji Yanan for the third time, she wanted to say hello, but the girl was stunned and didn''t recognize her. Confused, she took her hand and told her that she was lost, hoping Gu Lingling could take her out.


    Gu Lingling reacted that she was not Gao Leng just now, but the girl''s face was blind and crazy. People didn''t recognize her at all.


    This time, the girl probably won''t remember her?


    Who knows, as soon as this idea came out, I heard Ji Yanan say, "Lingling, hello."


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    Is this to remember her?


    After saying hello, the three people sat there and began to say exactly.


    Ji Yanan is a girl Gu Lingling still likes. For example, although she has nothing to do now, she is well-educated and has been waiting there patiently.


    There was no trace of impatience.


    Gu Lingling probably looked through the materials, then put the materials into the bag, and then smiled and said to Zhou Yutao, "I''ll go back and study it. Let''s eat first."


    There are a lot of information, so she needs to think about where to sell.


    "How can we study the Lang family?" Zhou Yutao asked suspiciously.


    As far as he knows, Gu Lingling is not so interested in doing business. Her investments are the kind of money or technology she invests and pays dividends every month.


    Why did you have a good idea of the Lang family?


    You know, the Lang family has developed rapidly recently. It''s almost the kind of fire that invests in everything.


    It can be said that the Lang family is the strongest time in history.


    I don''t know how, so I fell into Gu Lingling''s eyes.


    However, this girl''s courage is not ordinary. The tone of her voice seems to want to swallow Lang''s?


    "Not pleasing to the eye." Gu Lingling took a sip of the water in the cup, "and too idle."


    The general agency has been completed, and it has been on track recently.


    Suddenly, such a thing broke out, and still wanted to be bad for her and Yunhai''s baby. If she didn''t do it again, those people really thought they were soft persimmons?


    Zhou Yutao almost spat out a mouthful of water.


    Unpleasant? Idle panic?


    "Do you know who you''re dealing with?" Zhou Yutao asked, "this is not for fun. Yunhai is not in Kyoto, and I can''t practice many times. If you have something... I can''t afford it."


    If Gu Lingling is OK alone, the key is that she is pregnant now, which is precious.


    "What can I have? It''s you who make efforts. I''ll just come up with an idea. What danger can there be?" Gu Lingling smiled helplessly, "besides, it''s just a Lang family."


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe the vision of the sea of clouds."

 Chapter 1608

    "OK," Zhou Yutao smiled.


    "Besides," Gu Lingling leaned lazily on the back of the chair and looked at Zhou Yutao, "you should also see the Lang family unhappy?"


    Although it is a question, it does have a positive tone.


    Zhou Yutao raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Lingling is really the person Yang Yunhai likes, with the same sharp eyes.


    "In that case," Gu Lingling rummaged through the information in her hand, "let''s start with this."


    She put the paper in front of Zhou Yutao, then pointed to the information on it and said, "it''s better to start here."


    Zhou Yutao looked at the thing she pointed to, and his originally careless appearance became cautious, "are you sure?"


    Gu Lingling smiled, "of course."


    real estate?


    Is it Lang''s real estate that should be moved?


    Didn''t she see it? Real estate is the industry with the best momentum at present.


    "Just because of the good momentum, we have to start from here." Gu Lingling smiled, "how about it? Are you interested?"


    Zhou Yutao reached his lower alveolus.


    interest?


    Yes, of course.


    "Play?" He looked at Gu Lingling with a smile.


    "OK." The two men looked at each other, and then made a happy decision.


    Ji Yanan looked at them blankly. What were they talking about just now? Why can she understand every sentence, but when combined, she can''t understand it?


    Also, she just lost her mind for a moment, and then missed any big events?


    "Have a meal?" Zhou Yutao asked her with a smile.


    "No." Gu Lingling smiled and looked at Ji Yanan, "it''s not a light bulb."


    "No." Ji Yanan lowered her head and said with some embarrassment.


    Gu Lingling smiled, "let''s go shopping together some other day?"


    She said and glanced at Zhou Yutao. "It''s interesting for women to go shopping together."


    "Ah? Oh, good." Ji Yanan nodded blankly.


    Zhou Yutao shook his head helplessly.


    He thought it would take him at least a few days to act. Who knew that Gu Lingling called the next day when he went back, "I heard that there is a piece of land to be sold in the south?"


    "How dare you know?" This matter was only known by a few people at a meeting yesterday. I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to know it the next day.


    "Don''t buy it." Gu Lingling said, "but if you want to show potential, can you?"


    "Why?" Zhou Yutao asked.


    He has learned privately that if this land is invested, the future income will be great.


    "You believe me." Gu Lingling said.


    "OK." Zhou Yutao was silent and answered her.


    "Brother Zhou, you can''t be wrong." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "thank you for your trust."


    "To show my gratitude, I will give you a gift." Gu Lingling continued.


    As for what gift she said, she didn''t say.


    But after two days, Zhou Yutao received a gift from Gu Lingling.


    The Lang family''s sausage factory in the suburbs of Beijing was inspected and found to be unqualified.


    Moreover, not only the quality was unqualified, but also many problems were found out, especially when the production process of sausage broadcast on TV was still the environment, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    However, the sausage factory of Lang''s family has not been named Lang''s family, so it has not been a big blow to Lang''s family in the hearts of ordinary people.


    However, other people, especially those who recently disliked the Lang family, finally found an entrance and naturally stuck to it.

 Chapter 1609

    However, the Lang family was not vegetarian and quickly reacted.


    He abandoned the car and decisively cut down the sausage factory, but even so, it was a big blow to the Lang family.


    And this kind of blow is not the only one.


    Next, the tax bureau went to check Zhang Lang''s family, and then something really went wrong.


    This time, the Jiro family sacrificed their financial manager to settle the matter.


    The previous time may be said to be an accident, but this time it''s really different. It''s obvious that someone wants to straighten out the Lang family.


    Not only that, but also this person knows the Lang family very well.


    Otherwise, he would not have caught the Lang family''s mistake so accurately.


    "Who is it?" Lang Yimo stood in the middle of the office angrily, looking at the people below.


    These people are the central figures of the Lang family.


    Who could it be?


    Lang Yimo looked at this and then at that.


    I always feel like everyone, but no one.


    "This is a little interesting," Zhou Yutao received the news, Gu Lingling was also present. He glanced at Gu Lingling sitting opposite and hung up the phone, "how on earth did you do it?"


    To be honest, when he wanted to fight the Lang family, he also did his homework.


    But there is really no such means and courage as Gu Lingling.


    "You don''t need to know this." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "in short, it''s up to you to come down. The potential is inevitable. Try to fry a piece of land higher, and then let the Lang family start."


    "Will the Lang family come in?" Zhou Yutao said, "after all, these events have dealt a big blow to the Lang family."


    "Yes." Gu Lingling said very definitely.


    Zhou Yutao picked his eyebrows. "OK, just wait for a good play."


    "By the way, why didn''t you see your girlfriend?" Gu Lingling looked around.


    I saw Zhou Yutao several times before, and Ji Yanan sat quietly beside him.


    "There is a game." Zhou Yutao said.


    "Then what are you still doing here?" Gu Lingling looked at him up and down, "I don''t have the consciousness to be a boyfriend at all. I really don''t know why Ji Yanan promised to be your girlfriend?"


    When his girlfriend played a game, he didn''t even go to the game. His boyfriend did it. He didn''t realize it at all.


    "Not at home." Zhou Yutao said.


    Gu Lingling is even more strange. Don''t you have to join in because you''re not in China?


    Sure enough, it''s the crown prince. The objects are so tough.


    Silently love Ji Yanan.


    Zhou Yutao is also struggling to decide whether to go to her game or not.


    When Ji Yanan left, he asked if he wanted to go. Ji Yanan refused. When she didn''t have him before, she also went to the competition alone.


    Well, Zhou Yutao was also hesitating. She didn''t ask to go, so he didn''t go.


    Now, Gu Lingling''s disgust with such a red fruit is a little, and Zhou Yutao said he was also very upset.


    Why don''t you go and have a look?


    Girls, don''t they all like surprises?


    Although he drank Ji Yanan because his family introduced him to a blind date, and there was more or less a political marriage in it, Zhou Yutao felt that he didn''t hate her at all after getting along.


    If you have to choose a person to marry in the future, it''s also good to marry Ji Yanan.


    With this in mind, Zhou Yutao picked up the phone and ordered the people below to book a ticket for him.


    In fact, he hasn''t seen her game live yet.


    However, Zhou Yutao is also glad that he heard Gu Lingling''s words and went to Ji Yanan.

 Chapter 1610

    Zhou Yutao went to see Ji Yanan''s game. After staying there for a night, he rushed back in a hurry, and soon fell into the battle.


    "I didn''t expect that even the prince attached great importance to that piece of land." Lang family, Lang Yimo''s father, Lang Zheng, said with a smile, "Yimo, you are really my father''s lucky star."


    Originally, he was still hesitating on that piece of land. Now he saw that even Zhou Yutao had participated in it, and there was a momentum that was inevitable. Lang Zheng decided without hesitation.


    This piece of land must be eaten by the Lang family.


    In the past, although the Lang family had some money, it was simply worthless in Kyoto.


    But since her daughter was suddenly cared for by the gods, the Lang family was almost like a car. Now it''s at its peak in Kyoto.


    In the past, let alone challenge Zhou Yutao, I couldn''t find a suitable way to lick my face and try to climb Zhou Yutao''s relationship.


    But now, their Lang family doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhou Yutao at all. Everyone competes fairly, and Zhou Yutao may not be able to compete with their Lang family.


    "Thank you, Dad." Lang Yimo said with a smile, "we must be careful about this matter. The ghost has not been found yet. We must win this bidding."


    "Dad knows." Lang Zheng said, "not many people know about this matter. They are all my father''s confidants."


    They also tried to find the insider and used everything they designed, but the insider seemed to become clever and afraid, and never showed any tricks again.


    It''s really oppressive.


    "Don''t worry," Lang Yimo sneered. "As long as we can get this land, we Lang family won''t have to be afraid of those people in the future."


    And she can take whatever she wants.


    As for Gu Lingling, she wants to have a look. Will Yang Yunhai still like her in the back?


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know this. She is now doing a prenatal examination in the hospital.


    "Have you had any discomfort recently?" Director Fan asked.


    "No." Gu Lingling said, "I always want to go to the bathroom when I sleep at night, and I have a general appetite."


    "Go up and weigh it." Director Fan said.


    "You haven''t grown meat this month, but you''ve lost weight?" Director Fan said, "it''s not good. You''re pregnant with twins, so you still have to keep up with the nutrition. Besides, you''re already thin, so you don''t need to pay more attention. You need to gain some weight."


    It''s too light.


    "Then... What should I do?" Wang Shuyun accompanied her to check. Hearing this, she hurriedly said, "why don''t I let sister-in-law Peng go back to serve you?"


    Gu Lingling likes to eat the food cooked by sister Peng, but sister Peng has experience in taking care of children and is the nanny of the Wang family, so when Wang Shuyun and Zheng Xiangjun left, they took sister Peng away.


    "I''ll prescribe iron supplements for you and remember to take them on time." Director Fan looked at her blood test list again. "It''s best to eat three red dates every day."


    In this way, life and blood will be replenished.


    "OK." Gu Lingling nodded seriously. Recently, she felt as if her body was not as good as it had been some time ago.


    "But you can''t make up for it." Seeing her nodding so seriously, director Fan smiled and said, "it''s not a big thing. Relax and be happy. It''s good for the baby."


    After coming out of the obstetrics and gynecology department, Yang Aiguo went to get the medicine. Wang Shuyun sat on the chair with Gu Lingling and waited.


    "Gu Lingling..."


    But I didn''t expect to meet Shen Lingyu here.


    "Big aunt."

 Chapter 1611

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to meet Shen Lingyu here, and she was also wearing a white coat, obviously a doctor here.


    "I was seconded back to work for a period of time." Shen Lingyu said plainly.


    When seeing Gu Lingling''s pregnant stomach, she was stunned, smiled and said, "are you pregnant?"


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Until their backs could not be seen, Shen Lingyu turned and walked towards the hospital.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to be pregnant.


    At that time, she was sure to hear from the doctor in the hospital that she was cold when she was a child, and she didn''t know how to take good care of her body when she came to her aunt, so Gong Han was cold.


    And it''s still the kind of very serious.


    She clearly remembered that the doctor at that time also said to her regretfully, "what a good little girl, I''m afraid it''s hard to be a mother again in this life."


    But now, she is pregnant.


    Shenlingyu thought for a moment and looked at the sky.


    This may be fate!


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Some things may really need to be put down.


    But something?


    Can you really put it down?


    The reason why she was transferred to the hospital of Kyoto military region is not because of her high professional level.


    It''s because the Yang family is involved.


    Shen Lingyu thought that this person must be Yang Aihua.


    Yang Aihua, as her father-in-law, thought she went to the hospital to find Shen Lingyu, and then talked so much that she should be enlightened, but she didn''t expect that she would go her own way.


    No way, Yang Aihua can only use means to transfer Shen Lingyu to the General Hospital of the Kyoto military region. Although she is only temporarily seconded for a period of time, as long as there is no big problem, she can stay.


    If this stays, won''t Yang Yunfeng have a chance?


    But Shen Lingyu didn''t want to stay.


    If you stay, you are bound to meet those people in Kyoto.


    This is not, just walked to the office door, I saw a figure standing at the door, bowed his head, I don''t know what he was thinking, saw Shen Lingyu coming, his eyes lit up, and bowed his head again.


    This is the first time the two have met since their noisy divorce, and it is also the first time Shen Lingyu has met since returning to Kyoto.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Lingyu walked over and whispered, "I''m still at work."


    "Nothing... Nothing," Yang Yunfeng panicked for a moment, and then looked at Shen Lingyu, "I... I want to see my daughter."


    He hasn''t seen much since the baby was born.


    That is, he saw it in the first few days of life. It was not that he didn''t like his daughter, but that he felt very scum when he saw her lying in the incubator softly.


    Later, even her daughter''s face dared not look.


    He is too guilty.


    Had it not been for his father, his daughter would not have suffered so many sins at all.


    "OK." Shen Lingyu said calmly, "the child is now in my mother''s house. I don''t want to wait for tomorrow. I''ll take a vacation tomorrow afternoon and bring the child."


    After all, although she was going to divorce Yang Yunfeng, she still didn''t want her daughter to grow up without her father''s participation.


    But take Yang Yunfeng home?


    Her family didn''t beat him to death when they saw him.


    Therefore, Shen Lingyu made an appointment to meet outside.


    "OK." Yang Yunfeng said excitedly and asked her, "does the child need anything? What do I need to buy for her?"


    "No, I wish you could come." Shen Lingyu still looked very insipid. "She''s still young and doesn''t need anything. Wait until she''s big."

 Chapter 1612

    What else does Yang Yunfeng refuse?


    When I arrived at the appointed place the next day, I brought a lot of things.


    "She is still young, and she can''t use any of your things." Shen Lingyu looked at the big and small bags helplessly. Some toys can only be played by children who are two or three years old.


    "I... I don''t know," Yang Yunfeng said awkwardly, "just take what you like."


    He hasn''t seen his child several times since he was born.


    "She... She''s so old." Yang Yunfeng looked at the child held in Shen Lingyu''s arms. He didn''t know where to say anything. He caught something and wanted to eat it in his mouth.


    Shen Lingyu patiently told her that this thing was too dirty to eat.


    Then he took out a toy she used to grind her teeth, wiped it and handed it to her.


    Yang Yunfeng was stung by such a scene.


    Eyes sour looking elsewhere, dare not look at the mother and daughter in front of them.


    In my mind, I recall the past bits and pieces of the two people.


    Since childhood, he has known Shen Lingyu.


    But Shen Lingyu''s eyes never stopped on him more, and his eyes were all the shadow of Yang Yunhai.


    He was jealous, jealous and going crazy.


    I thought she would marry Yang Yunhai.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yunhai married Gu Lingling, a rural girl.


    Yang Yunfeng thought he finally had a chance.


    In fact, he has a chance.


    She also married Shen Lingyu as she wished, but she didn''t expect that wherever Yang Yunhai was, her eyes would still focus on him.


    Although, unlike the previous positive, they are all secretly hidden in their hearts.


    But it was because of this caution that he was deeply hurt.


    Even at that time, Shen Lingyu had been pregnant with his child, but Yang Yunhai had always been in her heart.


    Then what is he?


    Well, since you don''t care about me so much, I''ll go to the person who cares about me.


    In retrospect, Yang Yunfeng doesn''t know why that time passed so easily?


    What if she has him in her heart?


    That doesn''t change the fact that Shen Lingyu is Yang Yunfeng''s wife.


    But now, if she divorces herself, she will never have anything to do with him.


    At best, it''s his daughter''s mother, his ex-wife.


    As long as Yang Yunfeng thought of it, he felt very upset.


    I can''t be irritable.


    He knew that he was unwilling to divorce her.


    But if he just cheated in marriage, it''s all right. The key is that Shen Lingyu was almost dead.


    So when she asked for divorce, he really didn''t know how to refuse it.


    He can only choose to escape, drunk all day long.


    When she went to Qinshi, he could only secretly visit her.


    Now, she''s back.


    Yang Yunfeng wondered if she had forgiven herself.


    "You don''t have to worry about growing seedlings." Shen Lingyu looked at her daughter in her arms and said softly, "she''s very good. She''s changed after a few days of absence."


    "I... can I hug her?" Yang Yunfeng asked hesitantly.


    Shen Lingyu''s body froze, and then pulled out a smile, "of course, you... You are her father."


    Yang Yunfeng clumsily picked up his daughter and held her in his arms.


    Maybe he didn''t feel comfortable holding her, so the child always twisted in his arms, and Yang Yunfeng held her tightly again.


    "If you hold it too tight, the child will feel uncomfortable." Shen Lingyu said, "relax, yes, that''s it."


    "Xiaoyu, I..."

 Chapter 1613

    Gu Lingling met Shen Lingyu during her second pregnancy examination.


    Gu Lingling met Shen Lingyu passing by when she came out of the bathroom. "How are you? Is it hard?"


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s swollen stomach, Shen Lingyu asked.


    "Very good, thank you." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Are they twins?" Shen Lingyu asked again.


    "Well." Gu Lingling replied, nodded and left.


    Shen Lingyu bit her teeth behind her, "sorry, Gu Lingling."


    For many things of that year.


    Gu Lingling stopped and looked at her.


    "Take care of yourself." Shen Lingyu said.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling said with a smile, without saying anything more, she left.


    Shen Lingyu glanced at her back and walked in the opposite direction.


    After that, Gu Lingling never saw her in the hospital again, but later saw her pushing her child shopping with Yang Yunfeng standing next to her.


    Although the two people have no feelings between other couples, they are actually together.


    Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows.


    "Sister Ling Ling?" Ji Yanan on the other side looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s all right. I saw an acquaintance." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I watched the live broadcast of your game. It''s great."


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Ji Yanan would ask her to have dinner as soon as she came back.


    "Nothing." Ji Yanan said calmly, "I''ve been practicing for so many years."


    She doesn''t think much of it.


    "It''s hard." Gu Lingling said.


    Ji Yanan was stunned.


    Then he smiled, "I like it, but it''s actually OK."


    With that, Gu Lingling wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling said, "did you quarrel with Zhou Yutao?"


    "No, we''re fine." Ji Yanan said hurriedly.


    She was so worried that her face turned red.


    "On the day of my game, Zhou Yutao went to see the scene." Ji Yanan lowered her head and blushed.


    oh


    The prince finally had the performance that chasing girls should have.


    "Isn''t that good?" Gu Lingling looked at Ji Yanan in doubt.


    To be honest, she likes this girl very much.


    Although she and she are not very familiar.


    "But we quarreled." Ji Yanan hung his head.


    Although at the beginning, she actually rejected Zhou Yutao, no, it should be that she rejected the people introduced to her at home.


    But there''s no way. As her mother said, she was born in such a family. It''s a luxury to let her do the gymnastics she likes.


    At that time, the family didn''t object to her, but wanted her to repay the family now.


    So she promised to go on a blind date with Zhou Yutao at home.


    Moreover, after contacting him, she found that he was not the same as the rumors outside. Even, she was not averse to him at all.


    However, because there has always been a person living in her heart, even if she figured it out, she still couldn''t open her heart to Zhou Yutao at the last moment.


    Do you like it?


    She doesn''t know.


    It''s just not annoying.


    She was also a kind of slow person. She was quite adapted to Zhou Yutao''s easy living.


    But unexpectedly, she went to the game, and he went.


    When seeing Zhou Yutao, Ji Yanan''s calm heart, which had been trained, suddenly jumped a little disorderly.


    "You... Why are you here?" Ji Yanan stammered.


    Moreover, unfortunately, Zhou Yutao also met her teammates and confessed to her.


    Ji Yanan was shocked by confession first, and then hit by Zhou Yutao, especially looking at his black face. Although he didn''t know why he was angry, he always felt bad.

 Chapter 1614

    "He left without saying a word." Ji Yanan hung his head, "among the people he knows, I like you, so I asked you to come and help me out¡°


    She has seen other people, but has not said a few words.


    Some people know, because of Zhou Yutao or her identity, they all have a sense of distance. It''s not like being with Gu Lingling, which is very comfortable.


    "Didn''t you find him when you came back?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Yes," Ji Yanan blushed. "His face is too frightening. He just um what I say."


    Although before, he was not particularly enthusiastic about her, always a modest gentleman, but this time after coming back, no matter how stupid she was, she could feel his alienation and indifference to her.


    This Zhou Yutao, didn''t he say that his EQ was quite high?


    Gu Lingling suddenly remembered his expression when he heard this sentence with Yang Yunhai.


    Now she understands.


    This person''s EQ is not as high as it used to be.


    Or maybe it''s that the prince who has always been high has never thought of chasing women at all. Isn''t it all because he waved, and then those women took the initiative to send them to the door?


    Gu Lingling thought so, did she think Zhou Yutao too badly?


    However, Ji Yanan''s sister is so simple.


    "He is jealous." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    I can''t imagine how jealous Zhou Yutao will be?


    If Yang Yunhai were there, she would be eager to take him to the theatre.


    "Jealous?" Ji Yanan''s face suddenly turned red, "this... How is this possible?"


    Does jealousy mean you like her?


    Gu Lingling looked at her and felt that the girl had fallen into Zhou Yutao''s pit.


    Obviously, they have fallen in love with others, and they still look ignorant.


    "Then... What should I do?" Ji Yanan asked anxiously.


    "Haven''t you explained everything?" Gu Lingling comforted and said, "does he believe it''s his business?"


    Ji Yanan is a girl with a good temper. If Mo Hongying came back and explained it to you, she would not talk at all.


    "Or do you let him calm down?" Gu Lingling said tentatively.


    "That''s all we can do." Ji Yanan said.


    However, there is no vitality.


    "Go shopping with me." Gu Lingling looked at her like that and said, "I haven''t bought clothes for a long time."


    Ji Yanan glanced at her big stomach.


    "Good." Although she seldom goes shopping because of training.


    However, when she saw Gu Lingling shopping, Ji Yanan was really ashamed of herself.


    This... It''s crazy.


    Especially when Gu Lingling buys things for children.


    "Can I use up so much...?" Her clothes are usually enough to wear.


    Moreover, she basically spent most of the year training, so she wore team uniforms, and the clothes in the wardrobe were bought by her mother for her, but she was used to wearing sportswear, and there were few clothes in the wardrobe.


    I always feel too mature to wear.


    "Try this one, this one and this one." Gu Lingling pointed to several sets of clothes and said to Ji Yanan.


    "I..." Ji Yanan originally wanted to refuse.


    "Try it. You have such a good figure. You must look good in these clothes." Gu Lingling pushed her, "I''m sure if Zhou Yutao sees it, it will be very amazing."


    Ji Yanan blushed.


    Driven by Gu Lingling, she blushed and entered the dressing room.

 Chapter 1615

    Ji Yanan is an athlete, and her figure is naturally unspeakable, but the sportswear or casual clothes she usually wears wrap up her perfect figure.


    "OK... Is it good?" Ji Yanan hesitated and came out to look at Gu Lingling.


    "What do you think?" Gu Lingling pulled her to the mirror, "I''m jealous to death. Look at this disability, and then look at my bucket waist. I want to cry."


    Zhou Yutao is blessed.


    "Good looking." Gu Lingling nodded seriously.


    Pushed her to try on some other clothes.


    "You''ll be so beautiful with such clothes and makeup tomorrow." Gu Lingling became more excited as she spoke.


    Ji Yanan belongs to that kind of durable and fresh type. The more you see it, the more beautiful it looks.


    Oh, Zhou Yutao is really lucky.


    Zhou Yutao, who was scolded, sat in the office and sneezed a few times. Someone must be scolding him.


    Do not know why?


    Ji Yanan''s face suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Looking at the date on the watch, it has been five days since she came back to explain to herself. She has not been here since last time.


    He also forgot because he was too busy with Fu Lang''s Affairs recently.


    I haven''t been in touch for five days.


    Thinking of what he saw that day, Zhou Yutao frowned, suddenly stood up, picked up his coat from the hanger, and walked out while wearing it.


    Ji Yanan may be in two places on weekdays, either training at the base or at home.


    There seems to be no other place to go.


    How can there be such a curtilage girl?


    Zhou Yutao drove while thinking.


    Who knows, when he arrived at the training base, he was told that Ji Yanan was not there at all.


    Where the hell did it go?


    There is no one at home.


    Zhou Yutao arrived at her alveolus and had to buy a mobile phone for the girl, otherwise she disappeared quietly and couldn''t be found.


    Thinking like this, I really went to the mobile phone store.


    "Take your latest Nokia phone." Zhou Yutao said to the clerk.


    "Is it for your girlfriend, sir?" The clerk smiled and took out a pink mobile phone. "This mobile phone is very small. It is our latest mobile phone, especially suitable for girls."


    "OK, that''s it. By the way, get a mobile number."


    Gu Lingling and Ji Yanan didn''t know this. They bought some clothes and put them in the trunk of the car Gu Lingling drove over.


    "Let''s eat hot pot." Gu Lingling said, "would you like three delicacies?"


    Ji Yanan seldom eats hot pot. As an athlete, her diet is well planned.


    "Wait for me to call Hong Ying and ask her to come." Hot pot, of course, people are eating more lively.


    Mo Hongying will come soon.


    But it also brought a person.


    Looking at the people coming in behind him, Ji Yanan''s body stiffened.


    Especially what she is still wearing is the new clothes she bought today.


    Gu Lingling said it was good-looking, but she simply didn''t let her change.


    "How did you come in together?" Gu Lingling smiled.


    "I met him at the door." Mo Hongying sat beside Gu Lingling.


    God, when I met her at the door just now, the prince''s aura can freeze her to death.


    Seeing Ji Yanan opposite, he blinked, "this... This is our Miss champion?"


    Mo Hongying likes to joke, giving Ji Yanan a nickname called ''Miss Champion''.


    Ji Yanan''s face is even redder.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mo Hongying said, "no wonder when I came in, I saw several men looking this way all the time..."


    Then Gu Lingling bumped me here.


    Zhou Yutao''s face was even worse.

 Chapter 1616

    "You say, will Zhou Yutao eat the champion miss tonight?" Mo Hongying asked Gu Lingling in a low voice.


    "You still say?" Gu Lingling looked at her angrily, "you didn''t see Zhou Yutao''s eyes just now. You can freeze to death. You also add fuel to the fire?"


    "I didn''t mean it." Mo Hongying said that she was too shocked just now. "Besides, I''m right."


    Ji Yanan is simply too beautiful. With that appearance, it''s no problem to play TV.


    But that is to say.


    With Ji Yanan''s family background, what other entertainment industry do you need to enter?


    "This is for you." Here, Zhou Yutao pulled Ji Yanan into the car and handed her the bought mobile phone.


    "What... What?" She took a look and found it was a mobile phone, "that... I have a mobile phone..."


    It''s just that it''s useless, so it hasn''t been used much.


    "Take it." Zhou Yutao said overbearing, "take it with you when you go out, huh?"


    He didn''t want to be the same as this time. He couldn''t find anyone for a long time. He still had something passing by temporarily. As a result, he saw that she unexpectedly ran here to eat hot pot with Gu Lingling.


    He looked for her all over the street. When she arrived, she began to eat hot pot.


    "OK." Ji Yanan looked down at her mobile phone.


    Pink, very beautiful!


    In other words, this is the first time she has used such a delicate thing since she grew up.


    "Do you like it?" Zhou Yutao looked at her staring at her mobile phone and asked.


    "Well." Ji Yanan nodded.


    Although I think the fans are a little delicate.


    She lowered her head, revealing her white neck. How attractive she looked, Zhou Yutao sighed and rubbed her hair.


    Seeing Ji Yanan staring at him blankly, his eyes suddenly lit up, "you... Aren''t you angry with me?"


    Zhou Yutao''s stomach is hot.


    Reach out and hold her chin so that she can look at herself.


    "What''s the matter with you...?" Ji Yanan was pinched by him and dared not move, blushing and asking.


    What''s up?


    Zhou Yutao pulled out a ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth, and Ji Yanan felt a dark. Then, as soon as her red lips were soft, she was kissed.


    This kiss is not just a skim on the water. It seems that she is a little dissatisfied with her dullness and bewilderment.


    Hiss


    "How did you bite?" Ji Yanan stared at the bead, covered his mouth and looked at Zhou Yutao wrongly, "it hurts."


    "Let me see?" Zhou Yutao smiled and loosened Ji Yanan''s chin, wiping her red lips with his thumb. "In the future, I''ll be the only one here. Huh?"


    Another one, huh?


    Ji Yanan blushed.


    I found that the word "en" with his lazy nasal sound sounded particularly provocative.


    The heartbeat is so fast.


    My face is so red.


    What should I do?


    "Silly girl." Zhou Yutao smiled with satisfaction.


    Ji Yanan stared at him, "so you''re not angry?"


    Still clinging to this problem.


    "Angry." Zhou Yutao said.


    Then I saw Ji Yanan drooping his head very decadent, "aren''t they all kissed?"


    Otherwise, she should have slapped him just now.


    "Then how can you not be angry?" Ji Yanan looked at him with her head askew.


    This is too popular.


    "Why don''t we calm down for a while?" Ji Yanan thought of Gu Lingling''s words, "when your anger subsides, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yutao pulled him over, pinched his chin and said, "do you want me not to be angry?"


    Ji Yanan nodded although she was pinched and hurt a little.


    "Maybe if you take the initiative to kiss me like just now, I can''t be angry."

 Chapter 1617

    Lang family, Lang Yimo looked at Lang''s father lazily, "Dad, when have I ever let you down in the past two years?"


    "But this project is so big, do we really want to eat alone?" Lang Fu hesitated.


    According to his idea, such a big piece of cake, of course, is to find several people to eat, but Lang Yimo wants to eat it alone.


    "Dad, you have a good idea. If this project is completed, our Lang family will be the first in Kyoto." Lang Yimo crossed his legs and said, "no one will dare to underestimate our Lang family in the future."


    "But what if I make a mistake?" Father Lang said, "there have been too many things in our Lang family recently..."


    If anything goes wrong again, it will be doomed.


    So he wants to be safe.


    "Dad, I can''t give up my child and trap the wolf." Lang Yimo said, "if you can''t decide, you can hold a meeting and vote."


    "But I want to remind you," Lang Yimo continued, "now it''s not only our Lang family staring at this fat meat, but also several. Sometimes the opportunity is only fleeting, and don''t regret if you can''t catch it."


    Lang''s father heard these words very familiar, as if he was hesitating when Lang Yimo persuaded him to invest for the first time, and Lang Yimo said these words.


    Later facts proved that what Lang Yimo said was right.


    Including the big decisions she made in the past two years, they are all right.


    Now the reason why the Lang family can gain a foothold in Kyoto so quickly is all due to Lang Yimo.


    Thinking of this, father Lang shook his head, "that''s it, that''s it."


    "Father is wise." Lang Yimo stood up with a smile and said, "then I''ll do something."


    "Alas, if only this were a son." Lang''s father looked at Lang Yimo''s back and said that he could safely hand over the company to her.


    Lang Yimo showed a mocking smile.


    What about my son?


    With her father''s temper, if she were a son, he would be more defensive.


    "Young lady," Lang Yimo just came out, and someone respectfully greeted her and stood next to her, "have you found it?"


    "Well." The man nodded, "do you need to go home?"


    "No, since she doesn''t want to come back, she will never come back." Lang Yimo looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "OK, I''ll tell you to go down." The man said.


    "Wait," Lang Yimo called him, "you can find someone in the hospital at any cost."


    "Young lady..." he said with entanglement, "can I think of another way?"


    "Bai Jiu, you know, your life is mine." Lang Yi Mo looked at him with a dark face. "If you are soft hearted, I can find someone else to do it."


    "OK, Bai Jiu will go and give orders now." Seeing her like this, Bai Jiu lowered his head and said.


    Lang Yimo''s face showed a smile, "that''s right, Bai Jiu."


    "Is he really that good?" Bai Jiu lowered his head and flashed through the pain.


    "Of course." Lang Yimo said with a smile.


    What about people who have been thinking about for two lives?


    In his previous life, there was an eye-catching Lang lang. in this life, Lang Lang ran abroad early, but unexpectedly, Gu Lingling came again, which was more difficult than Lang Lang.


    But no matter what, she won''t Miss Yang Yunhai in this life.


    Yang Yunhai can only be hers.


    It can only be her.


    No one can walk in front of her.

 Chapter 1618

    Zhou Yutao knew it at the first time after there was news at Lang''s house.


    "What''s wrong with that land?" Zhou Yutao asked Gu Lingling again.


    "The secret cannot be revealed." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "have you signed the contract?"


    Zhou Yutao nodded, "the Lang family wants to start construction quickly. This time it''s fast."


    Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows.


    If it was her, she would certainly start construction soon after getting the land. After all, although the house is not as exaggerated as it will be ten years later, it is also very profitable.


    Moreover, if nothing unexpected happens to this project, the status of the Lang family will be different.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Yutao is a little anxious.


    Since we know that we may become enemies in the future, why not start when the enemy is not strong?


    Do you want to watch him become strong?


    "I''m not afraid of her speed, but I''m afraid she won''t move." Gu Lingling smiled cunningly, "just wait for a good play."


    "OK, then I''ll wait for a good play?" Seeing that she really didn''t want to say, Zhou Yutao didn''t ask, "by the way, didn''t Yunhai call home?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    This mission is different from the previous one. The previous one can make an occasional phone call, but this time, until now, there has been no phone call and no news.


    "No news is good news." Zhou Yutao said, "Haizi will be fine."


    "I know." Gu Lingling smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile."


    She had thought of these possibilities before she married him.


    It''s just that sometimes you become sentimental because of pregnancy.


    "My unit is busy these days. If there is nothing wrong, don''t call me." Gu Lingling said, "by the way, why are you not interested in the land in the north of the city?"


    "It''s too remote, and it''s said that it used to be a cemetery. If you build a building, you''re afraid you can''t sell it." Zhou Yutao said.


    "Then I have to suggest you make a good investigation of that land." Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s best to use your father''s identity."


    In fact, few people know, but it does not mean that no one knows.


    "When it''s done, I want to be a shareholder." Gu Lingling patted her stomach, "earn some milk powder money for my two babies."


    "Are you so sure I''ll start?" Zhou Yutao raised his eyebrows.


    "If the sea of clouds is there, I''ll let him directly in, and it won''t be your turn." Gu Lingling said proudly, "so you also take advantage of me when I join the stock market."


    "Since you have said so, do I still need to investigate?" Zhou Yutao smiled, "wait for the news."


    Gu Lingling covered her mouth and smiled, "are you not afraid that I will sell you?"


    Trust her so much.


    "No fear, I believe in the vision of the sea of clouds." Besides, this girl did a good job in dealing with the Lang family this time.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, he thought it would be wonderful.


    Zhou Yutao was also a bold man. A few days later, when Gu Lingling saw him again, it was the time to sign the contract.


    "You are fast enough." Gu Lingling looked at the contract with satisfaction.


    Zhou Yutao was quite generous to her, with 30% of the shares.


    She moved her mouth.


    That''s generous.


    "Remember to come to me if there is anything good in the future." Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "I earn money by the sea of clouds."


    Many industries of the two are together.

 Chapter 1619

    Of course, with Gu Lingling holding 30% of the shares like white wolf empty handed, Zhou Yutao''s men who knew this matter also had opinions.


    Yang Yunhai''s face is Yang Yunhai''s, but with the two words of this woman, he accounts for 30% of the shares. Yang Yunhai accounts for 15% according to the proportion of their previous partnership, and their husband and wife account for 45%.


    Almost half.


    Is it a little too much?


    Moreover, it is said that the land used to be a cemetery. How unlucky is this?


    I don''t know what the prince thought, so I bought it.


    However, Zhou Yutao insisted that anyone who was not convinced could quit, and he would not stay.


    All of a sudden, people who had some ideas were at ease.


    Gu Lingling didn''t care about this. She deserved 30% of the shares.


    You know, without her reminder, Zhou Yutao''s team would never buy pull-down, even if the current price is the lowest.


    But Gu Lingling knew that in less than half a year, when the overseas Royal descendant returned home to worship in a high-profile manner, this land would turn from the rumored cemetery into a blessed land of dragon veins.


    Then, this piece of land has been fired, which is called a hot one. Even before the house has been built, someone has lined up to ask when it will be sold.


    Kyoto has never lacked rich people.


    At that time, those who had some opinions about Gu Lingling would shut up obediently.


    If they hadn''t started first, they would have been jealous of others.


    It''s not like now, it''s simply arrogant.


    But these are all later words.


    After the Lang family bought the land, Gu Lingling didn''t know whether the formalities were completed. Anyway, it was said that the construction had started.


    "It is said that the time is for someone to see. It is said to be the best time of the year, especially suitable for breaking the ground." Zhou Yutao smiled, drank a sip of tea and said, "so he started without even going through the formalities."


    Gu Lingling can understand that if she has a piece of land in her hand and knows that it will rise in the next two to three years, she will certainly build it quickly.


    After all, Chinese people still recognize existing houses.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Yutao poured her a glass of water. "It''s all started. When will it wait?"


    "Just these days." Gu Lingling thought of the past life and later things.


    After confirming that Lang Yimo was reborn, she wondered why she would buy the land in the south.


    You know, in previous lives, no one bought that land. Later, the government planned to build a large amusement park there, but when the construction started, several springs were dug out.


    Later, it was called Nanhu in previous lives.


    The specific location of the lake is the one Lang Yimo Lang bought today.


    Building?


    It''s just going to be called a mirage.


    Therefore, she can be sure that Lang Yimo is reborn, but it should only have the memory of the previous few years, and there is no memory at all.


    In other words, she lived to that age in her previous life? So I don''t know at all? Or she died early that year, and it''s impossible to know the later things.


    It seemed to be for verification. As soon as her words fell, Zhou Yutao''s secretary hurried in, "President Zhou, something''s wrong."


    He said, glancing at Gu Lingling here, and then said, "something happened to the Lang family''s land."


    Gu Lingling''s mouth rose slightly.


    It seems to be much earlier than she expected.

 Chapter 1620

    "The spring was dug out." The Secretary glanced at Gu Lingling. She seemed to know it in advance.


    Zhou Yutao gave a meal in his hand.


    "Not one place, but several places. They are all big springs. Now there is quite a lot of water rising." The Secretary said happily.


    Now the place where they started construction has become a puddle. Looking at this, water will come out, and maybe a lake will be formed?


    The Secretary thought of this and couldn''t help glancing at Gu Lingling sitting there calmly drinking tea.


    If she hadn''t reminded them at the beginning, they might be waiting to see the joke now.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a chill on my back.


    When Zhou Yutao said the plan at the beginning, he was as strongly opposed as others, and even was very unhappy with Gu Lingling in his heart.


    If Yang Yunhai said this, they might still believe it, but a woman''s family, still pregnant, didn''t pay good attention to her body, came here to give directions blindly.


    It''s beyond our ability.


    Does she know what she''s talking about?


    How much does this project cost? How many people work hard to make it happen?


    She was fine. As soon as she touched her mouth, good guy, this matter was denied by her like this.


    The secretary is naturally uncomfortable.


    He has been with his prince for some years, and has never seen him listen to a woman like this.


    Besides, aren''t you Gu Lingling Yang Yunhai''s daughter-in-law?


    Why are you still pointing fingers here?


    Now, the secretary is no longer afraid to look down on Gu Lingling.


    "I''m a little curious. How did you know?" Zhou Yutao asked suspiciously.


    "Good luck." Gu Lingling smiled, "one day when I was playing there, I met an old farmer who told me."


    Anyway, if she bites to death, no one will doubt that it is the experience of an old farmer.


    "Luck is really good enough." Zhou Yutao didn''t ask again, looking at her with a smile, "the land in the North should not be told by any old farmer?"


    "Of course not." Gu Lingling smiled, "my grandmother''s family has an ancient book, which I saw on it, so I used this news to exchange your shares."


    The grandmother she said was Tian Wanfeng.


    The Tian family used to be in Kyoto, but the Zhou family was naturally inferior.


    Zhou Yutao raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect this.


    "I can tell you quietly." Gu Lingling smiled and glanced at the Secretary, who retreated with great interest.


    "What?"


    "I''ve studied it for a long time. That land is not a cemetery at all." Gu Lingling said seriously, "there are records in ancient books where the dragon is."


    Zhou Yutao originally narrowed his eyes to refresh himself, and suddenly opened his eyes, "what you said is true?"


    Gu Lingling nodded with a smile.


    Where is the dragon?


    Isn''t that right?


    Although people nowadays don''t believe in superstition, who doesn''t want to be lucky? And those who are fastidious still believe in Feng Shui.


    "I''ve heard about that person for some time, isn''t he coming back?" Gu Lingling said, "our unit is also responsible for reception."


    "Yes." Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "so we have to take this land down before they come back."


    His main business now is real estate. Naturally, he knows where the business opportunities are.


    "Alas..." Zhou Yutao leaned back, leaned back on the chair and said with a smile, "now it seems that 30% of the shares are for you."


    With such an opportunity, their company will be different from other companies in the future.

 Chapter 1621

    Compared with Zhou Yutao''s comfort, the Lang family is at a loss at the moment.


    "How could such a thing happen?" Lang Yimo said angrily, "no, it''s not like this in previous lives?"


    "What past and present life, you quickly think of a way, how do we do now?" Lang Fu said anxiously.


    "I said not to swallow it alone, but you just didn''t listen. Now, all the money of the Lang family has been spent on this project."


    If only I had not been so greedy at the beginning. Sharing some pressure with others would not have been such a fatal blow to the Lang family.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Lang Yimo said, "go out first and let me calm down."


    "You..." Lang Fu glared at her angrily, then shook his sleeve and left.


    He can''t count on Lang Yimo.


    After Lang''s father left, the office finally quieted down. Lang frowned with foam, supported his head with both hands, and then grabbed his hair, "what''s going on? What''s going on? What''s wrong?"


    "In previous lives, isn''t this where the dragon vein is clearly located?"


    The main reason is that her previous life was so dreary that she couldn''t remember clearly. She only vaguely remembered that it seemed to be this one, but there was a lot of noise. At that time, many people regretted not starting in advance.


    She only vaguely heard such a sentence, but at that time, she was thinking all day about how to deal with Lang Lang and how to make Yang Yunhai marry her. There were other concerns there?


    "Did I guess wrong?" Lang Yimo said suspiciously.


    But obviously, she guessed a lot of things right before, so the Lang family has such a development.


    What the hell is going on?


    Lang Yimo couldn''t think of a headache.


    "What should I do next?" The man below Lang Fu asked, "this water looks more and more, and it is impossible to build a building."


    It''s definitely impossible. Now that land has become a big puddle, and it looks like it will continue. Who knows what it will look like in the future?


    It''s impossible to construct at all.


    Besides, even if it can be constructed, I''m afraid no one dares to live in the built building.


    Who knows if the whole building will sink in a few years?


    "Stop work first." Lang Fu rubbed a handful and said.


    Now there is no way but to stop work to see the situation.


    "However, in order to start work as soon as possible, we have also signed a lot of contracts, some of which have already paid the deposit, and some of which have not paid the deposit. I am afraid that once the news is released, they will come to the door to urge payment." Lang Fu''s secretary hesitated and said.


    "We have to figure out the Countermeasures before those people come."


    "What do you want? Will our Lang family still owe them money?" Lang Yimo said angrily, "besides, the floor here is no longer available. We have other places."


    "What you said is easy." Lang''s father scolded angrily, "do you know that all the working capital of Lang''s family is under pressure because of this project?"


    "It''s not bad for money, it''s not bad for money. Can you fill this hole for me?"


    Lang Yimo shrunk his neck back, "we... We really have no money?"


    The Secretary couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Before, because of Lang Yimo''s proposal, the Lang family earned a lot, but it was not enough to lose this time.


    Moreover, the boss trusted Lang Yimo too much. For this project, he almost didn''t match the wealth of the Lang family.


    Now, Lang Yimo said such words.


    Don''t mention father Lang, he''s going to vomit blood in anger.


    "You''ve been in the company for the past two years, so don''t you have a number in mind?" Father Lang blushed.


    Give gas.

 Chapter 1622

    Lang''s father was almost sent to the hospital because of his high blood pressure.


    Lang Yimo realized the seriousness of the matter and went to the construction site to have a look, but finally found a strange problem.


    Previously, she just heard that this land was to be bought, and there were several companies that wanted to compete. Even Zhou Yutao had this intention. She made a decisive decision before she had time to come here to have a look.


    If she could come here to have a look in advance, she would find that this is not the place of dragon in her previous life at all.


    "This... Is this the previous life... South Lake..." Lang Yimo was stunned there.


    Staring at the empty land, I found that the terrain of this place was lower than that of other places. At that time, Lang invited experts to come and said that although the terrain was low, it could build houses, and there was no problem.


    They believed it.


    Someone set a trap for the Lang family.


    But now it''s too late to say this. What should we do next to minimize the losses of the Lang family?


    Lang Yimo sat there blankly for a long time until someone came, "Miss, it''s time to go home."


    "Wolf, what can you do here?" Lang Yimo stupidly pointed to the land in front of him and said, "if this place becomes a lake in the future, what can you do?"


    Lang''s slogan used to plan that this place is close to mountains and rivers. There is a river to the south, and there is a hill dozens of kilometers beyond the river. It can be turned into a park or something at that time. The environment is simply not good.


    But now, nothing can be done.


    The man named wolf didn''t speak.


    He was picked up by Lang Yimo when he was at the bottom last year.


    At that time, he was ill and almost died under the overpass. It was Lang Yimo who gave him a second life.


    "Miss, a Lang is a rude man." Wolf looked at the distance and said, "but as long as the young lady orders, wolf will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot."


    Lang Yimo smiled, "go back."


    A little girl in her twenties knew to eat, drink and have fun in her previous life. In this life, she also lived the same life as in her previous life before she was born again.


    After rebirth, although she had a little memory of her previous life, she did win some by taking advantage of these opportunities.


    But in the end, I''m still not deep in the world, and I''ve experienced too little.


    In addition, the Lang family was at a low point at that time, and was suddenly driven by Lang Yimo as if he had opened the door. They were all impetuous.


    For more than two years, if it is an industry invested by the Lang family, it has never failed.


    So this time, they thought there would be no exception.


    Who would have expected such a big fall.


    Whether the Lang family can stand up from now on is a problem.


    Shopping malls have always been like this. When you are down, some people will step on you.


    Moreover, the Lang family has been too popular in the past two years, which has offended many people.


    Zhou Yutao disdains to step on a few feet, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t.


    "Just stare. If the Lang family wants to sell the land, we''ll buy it back." Zhou Yutao thought for a while and said.


    Why do you buy it?


    He thought it would be wonderful to build a water park in that area.


    Only the premise is that the price should be low.


    Of course, it won''t be as useless as the Lang family after spending several times more money.


    After Zhou Yutao explained the matter, he put it down, and then stared at the land Gu Lingling said with all his heart.


    It has been said that it was a former cemetery, so there were not many people who liked it, and the procedures were approved soon.


    The most important thing is that the price is very good.

 Chapter 1623

    Of course, Zhou Yutao is different from the Lang family. After winning the land, he has been looking for partners.


    After Gu Lingling knew it, she introduced Guan Fangbin to Zhou Yutao.


    Official bin did not stay in Kyoto after graduation, but went to Shenzhen. It has to be said that the richest man in his previous life was not in vain, and he has quickly established his own territory in Shenzhen for a few years.


    Naturally, the richest man will not only look at Shenzhen. He studied in Kyoto and regarded Kyoto as his second hometown.


    Fang Xiaoxiao came back with him.


    Fang Xiaoxiao was one level lower than them. After graduation, she also went to Shenzhen market. However, she didn''t officially run Bin''s company anymore, but worked as an editor of a magazine she liked.


    This time, the official bin came back to Kyoto, and Fang Xiaoxiao also came back.


    Gu Lingling has met Fang Xiaoxiao several times. Although she still loves official bin, Gu Lingling is glad that she is different from Fang Xiaoxiao, who once had only official bin in the whole world.


    With her own career and a group of friends, Fang Xiaoxiao is more confident and independent than before.


    "I really miss the hot pot here." Fang Xiaoxiao said, "when I was in Shenzhen, what I missed most was the taste."


    In the past two years, hotpot has become popular all over the country, and many stores have been opened in Shenzhen, but they all don''t taste like that.


    "How long will you stay this time?" Hao Lianlian asked her, "can you attend my wedding? I also want you to be my bridesmaid."


    The wedding of Hao Lianlian and Su ziqiao will be held in another month.


    "Keep it for me." Fang Xiaoxiao said while eating, "I want to be a bridesmaid. If I go back to Shenzhen at that time, I will come back."


    "Well said." Hao Lianlian said, "I don''t know who it is. I''ve been rooted in the market for the past two years, and I won''t come back to see us."


    Fang Xiaoxiao stuck out his tongue, "that''s not because I''m too busy entering the unit."


    "By the way, Congratulations, our editor in chief." Gu Lingling held up the cup and said with a smile, "that''s great, sister."


    For more than two years, he has not only gained a firm foothold in the newspaper, but also been promoted as editor in chief this year. His future is limitless.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for sister Ling Ling, I don''t know what I can do now?" Fang Xiaoxiao put out his tongue with a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. "I also think I''m good now."


    Sample.


    "That''s good." Gu Lingling drinks.


    At this time in her previous life, she was estimated to have suffered from depression.


    Now looking at her so optimistic, Gu Lingling is really happy.


    "Also, our newspaper office plans to open a branch in Kyoto. If possible, I will be sent here, and I won''t be separated from you in the future." Fang Xiaoxiao said happily.


    But that plan is for next year.


    When the official bin came to pick up the person, Fang Xiaoxiao was already happy and drunk.


    "How much did she drink?" Official bin helplessly held her in his arms.


    "Well... There''s probably a bottle of beer." Gu Lingling said.


    "No wonder." Official bin smiled.


    Fang Xiaoxiao''s quantity is only two cups. No wonder he will get drunk after drinking one bottle.


    "Thank you." Official Bin said to Gu Lingling.


    Thanks for introducing him to Zhou Yutao.


    "You''re welcome. Treat her well." Gu Lingling smiled.


    "Sure." With that, Guan Fangbin said hello to Hao Lianlian, picked up Princess Fang Xiaoxiao and put her on the copilot.


    He knew that Fang Xiaoxiao was a big part of the reason why Gu Lingling was so good at him.


    Although, outsiders think that Gu Lingling and Fang Xiaoxiao met because of the official bin.

 Chapter 1625

    "I didn''t." Hao Lianlian bit her teeth and interrupted him for fear that his next sentence would be, "if you dare to hit me, I''ll climb up the tree outside."


    "You have it." Su ziqiao dragged Hao Lianlian''s clothes with pity.


    "If you don''t take a bath now, I may throw you out." Hao Lianlian bit her teeth and said word by word.


    Suziqiao, "daughter-in-law, you are fierce."


    Hum... It''s so frightening to speak with gnashing teeth.


    However, he seems to like her very much.


    "Daughter in law, you look beautiful when you get angry." Su Zi Qiao shunshi hugged Hao Lianlian in his arms and kissed her, "I like the way you looked just now."


    "So, I decided that in the future, if you fight... Fight... Me, i... I won''t climb the tree, go... I want..."


    What would you like?


    Su ziqiao didn''t make it clear, but when Hao Lianlian was confused, with her hands so gently, Hao Lianlian fell into his arms.


    "I... I will let you... Into the bridal chamber every day!" Su ziqiao finished and kissed Hao Lianlian mercilessly.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    So is he drunk or not?


    Let her enter the bridal chamber every day?


    What kind of war will it be?


    Hao Lianlian didn''t dare to think about it. When she thought about it, she felt that she couldn''t blush.


    "No... no, go take a bath first." Hao Lianlian was kissed faintly and was picked up by Su ziqiao. She hurriedly pushed him away and said.


    "OK, i... I''ll take a bath." Su ziqiao said faintly.


    Hao Lianlian waited for a while before seeing that he really let himself go and ran to the bathroom with a brisk pace.


    After a while, seeing that there was still no movement in the bathroom, she worried and pushed the door of the bathroom open,


    Wait until you see everything inside.


    She couldn''t help laughing wildly with her mouth covered.


    Su ziqiao didn''t let go of the shower. "Why are you laughing?"


    Su ziqiao protested.


    Why are you smiling so happy?


    "What are you holding?" Hao Lianlian absolutely felt that she was also drunk and could accompany Su ziqiao to get drunk.


    "Branch, you were laughing at me just now." Su ziqiao said wrongfully.


    You laugh at me, so I''m going to climb a tree?


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    So this night is to compete with the tree?


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you anymore. It''s very late. Do you want to go to bed?" Hao Lianlian coaxed him with a red face.


    "I was going to bed just now. You asked me to take a bath." Suziqiao complained.


    Well, who can tell him whether this guy is drunk or not?


    "If you go out, I''ll take a shower." Su ziqiao said seriously, "besides, you are not allowed to peek."


    to peek!


    Hao Lianlian stared at him angrily, "I didn''t peek at you."


    "You just pushed the door in to peek." Su ziqiao said solemnly.


    "Aren''t you in the tree now? Why did I peek at you?" Hao Lianlian raised her forehead and said.


    "I''m back." Su ziqiao hey hey smile.


    Well, your old man is the sage of heaven, and seventy-two have become better?


    "Hello?" Seeing that she was going to leave, Su Zi and Qiao Qiexi smiled, "if you don''t stay, I don''t mind your watching."


    She! Introduction! Meaning!


    Hao Lianlian glared at Su ziqiao angrily.


    This guy is simply terrible, drunk is also a bad ruffian!


    "Really not?" Looking at the door slammed hard, Su ziqiao shivered.

 Chapter 1626

    Su ziqiao woke up cold in the morning.


    When he opened his eyes, he woke up cold after sleeping on the sofa at the wedding night and the quilt fell on the ground.


    Looked around blankly.


    How could this happen?


    What the hell happened?


    Su ziqiao rolled up the quilt gloomily, looked at his new wife on the bed, glanced out the dark window, reluctantly put the quilt on the bed, and then lay down.


    Next to a sweet and soft lover sleeping, the tail of the wedding night is not over, is it going to pass like this?


    Su ziqiao is an activist. Thinking so, one hand has been stretched out.


    Hao Lianlian didn''t go to bed after taking a bath because Su ziqiao was struggling last night. She held the sofa and said she would sleep in the tree.


    One night, Hao Lianlian hated the word "climb a tree" most now.


    Later, it was useless to persuade him, so he simply rewarded him with a quilt and slept wherever he loved.


    Who knows, I just fell asleep. It was like being pressed by something. I was almost suffocating.


    Hao Lianlian opened her eyes and saw a dark figure pressing on her.


    "Ouch!"


    Su ziqiao was still kissing, but he was suddenly kicked, and one of them was kicked under the bed unprepared.


    He snorted stiffly.


    Haolianlian just remembered that she got married yesterday, and this is not her room, it should be their new house.


    "Are you... How are you?" Hao Lianlian said hurriedly.


    "Lianlian, you are going to murder your husband." Su ziqiao rubbed his forehead and said, looking at Hao Lianlian sadly.


    "Who told you... Who told you to be silent." Hao Lianlian blushed.


    "I''m not... What." Su ziqiao got up and ran to her. "Lian Lian, what... I drank a little too much last night, and our wedding night hasn''t passed yet."


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    This shameless, as soon as you wake up, you think about this?


    "Don''t you want to climb a tree? Don''t you want to be in the tree all night? Then go." Hao Lianlian said, "last night I tossed until midnight. I want to sleep."


    Knowing that it was the wedding day, he drank so much that he didn''t have a long memory without giving him a lesson.


    "I... climb trees?" Su ziqiao stared and couldn''t believe that he had said such words.


    But some fragments in his mind remind him that those things are true. It seems that he said such words and did a lot of humiliating things.


    What''s the matter? Who gave him a drink?


    His wedding night all his life was lost by him.


    Hum


    Su ziqiao really wants to cry on the ground.


    "That... Lianlian..." Su ziqiao held the quilt and looked at Hao Lianlian pitifully. "I''m wrong, just forgive me this time."


    "Well, I forgive you." Hao Lianlian said with a smile.


    "Really? Lianlian, you''re the best." Su ziqiao was overjoyed. He was about to climb the bed, but Hao Lianlian stopped him, "but tonight, you still sleep with your sofa in your arms."


    "Lian Lian..." Su ziqiao said bitterly.


    "Why don''t you climb a tree outside and show me?" Hao Lianlian raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to climb a tree or sleep on the sofa?"


    He doesn''t want anything. He just wants to sleep with his daughter-in-law. Is it good?


    "This is our wedding night!" Su ziqiao said pitifully.

 Chapter 1627

    Su ziqiao was deeply resentful about the fact that there was no wedding candle on the wedding night, and secretly decided to let those people have a taste of it when they got married.


    The next morning, when Hao Lianlian woke up, Su ziqiao also got up. Seeing her flattering, she said, "daughter-in-law, you wake up. I''ve squeezed the toothpaste for you. Go and wash quickly."


    No matter how much he begged later last night, Hao Lianlian didn''t agree.


    Finally, he had to sleep on the sofa.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one who sleeps on the sofa at night.


    Who knows, Hao Lianlian didn''t give him a good face after washing, so she went out of the room and went to the kitchen directly.


    Although there was a nanny at home, after all, on the first day of marriage, she thought it was better to prepare breakfast for her family early.


    "Why does Lianlian get up so early and don''t sleep much?" Su Changsheng was playing Tai Chi in the yard when he saw his daughter-in-law sun come down and said, "our family doesn''t like those. Your young people like to sleep late. You can sleep as long as you want."


    As long as we don''t delay our business.


    "Grandpa, are you playing Tai Chi?" Hao Lianlian said with a smile, "I can''t sleep. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if I can help."


    What a good boy.


    Su Changsheng thought in his heart, "then go, junior hasn''t got up yet... Oh, you also got up?


    Then he took a meaningful look between his legs.


    People marry useless things back, but they don''t get things done.


    It made them stand there for so long last night. Finally, he thought about Hao Lianlian''s thin skinned face and drove them away.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods were climbing trees all night yesterday.


    I really lost all the people of the old Su family.


    I got up so early.


    Su Changsheng couldn''t help but wonder whether this grandson could do it or not?


    Generally speaking, don''t men always get up in the morning with a pillar? Since we all get up so early, shouldn''t we make up for the wedding night last night?


    This is not a man.


    "Grandpa." Su ziqiao shouted angrily.


    Can there be a bridegroom more depressed than him?


    No,


    "What are you shouting?" Su Changsheng glared at him, "if you are worthless, you will know that you are horizontal in the nest. If you have the ability, you will get me a doll to play with next year."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    I don''t want to live anymore.


    A worthless thing.


    Su Changsheng went into the house with her hands behind her back. Hao Lianlian blushed and went into the kitchen. Naturally, she didn''t hear the conversation outside, but Su ziqiao heard her ''Grandpa''.


    A deep murmur.


    Hao Lianlian shook silently and rushed into the kitchen.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Fulingling was cooking with the nanny in the kitchen. When she saw Hao Lianlian coming, she smiled lovingly and said, "our family doesn''t need to get up so early. You young people like to sleep in. You can eat whenever you get up."


    Usually, I am busy at work during the week. It is rare to have a rest on weekends or holidays.


    Who didn''t come here when he was young?


    "Sleep... Sleep well." Hao Lianlian blushed. "Mom, why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll do it with my aunt."


    "Nothing, together." Fu Lingling said with a smile.


    In fact, there are nannies for cooking. They don''t have much to do. Sometimes they just help.


    A gust of wind blew.


    Su ziqiao outside the yard felt even more pathetic.


    No, we must make up for the wedding night in a few nights.

 Chapter 1628

    Hao Lianlian inked in the living room for a long time, and then talked with Fu Lingling for a while. Until Fu Lingling said she was going out, she dawdled back to the room.


    She looked in and found that Su ziqiao was not there. She was relieved.


    Originally, last night, she was mentally prepared. They all said that the first time was painful, and she was fully prepared. Moreover, for the first time, she was actually looking forward to it.


    But I didn''t expect that Su ziqiao would get drunk and make so many jokes. She was really a little embarrassed.


    Now, she suddenly counseled, especially at the thought of Su ziqiao''s resentment, she was a little afraid to look at him.


    I can''t believe it. First I was hungry all night, and then I received so many blows and ridicules. Su ziqiao must be tired and suffocating.


    Hao Lianlian''s legs softened at the thought that his strength was going to get on her.


    Now, seeing that Su ziqiao was not in the room, although I was a little confused, I thought maybe I went to the study or played chess with the old man?


    He walked in with peace of mind.


    Who knows, just walked in, the door was closed from behind, and then she was directly held in her arms.


    "Ah..."


    Su ziqiao kissed Hao Lianlian''s voice before she could call it out.


    "Don''t..." Hao Lianlian pushed him, but didn''t push. "That... Everyone in the family is here."


    If she is heard, will she still have a face at home?


    "It''s okay, mom''s gone." Su ziqiao kissed her cheek and said.


    Then I heard Fu Lingling''s voice outside, "ziqiao, mom, go out for a trip ha, sister-in-law Li, do you want to buy vegetables? Let''s go together."


    Then there is the sound of closing the door.


    Su ziqiao smiled and continued.


    "No." Hao Lianlian is still avoiding.


    "It''s all right. Grandpa''s ears are back, so he can''t hear." Su ziqiao continued to cajole.


    That''s not good, in case you hear it.


    "Ziqiao, Grandpa went to visit." Su Changsheng said with Tian Wanfeng, "let''s go to yo yo bend. Old Zhao tou should wait for us."


    "Woo..."


    Before the door was closed, Su ziqiao could not wait.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    "Don''t worry about anything now?" Su ziqiao''s bad smile directly overwhelmed people without waiting for Hao Lianlian''s reaction.


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    I always feel something is wrong.


    But she had no time to think about what was wrong.


    The whole person is as red and hot as the cooked shrimp.


    The toes also curled up.


    It hurts... But it didn''t drown in the end.


    Then... Ah Is this... Over?


    Hao Lianlian blushed and shrank into the quilt, "actually... It''s nothing..."


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    "No, one more time." Su ziqiao said "viciously".


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    She really wants to pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    This morning, Hao Lianlian didn''t know how she spent it. She just remembered that she wanted to vaguely hear the sound of her aunt opening the door after buying vegetables, and then... She didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how to wash and put on my pajamas.


    Just vaguely remember, before falling asleep, there was a voice in my mind: aunt came back a little loud, is it because of this that these people went out today?

 Chapter 1629

    Gu Lingling said goodbye to Hao Lianlian. It''s time to return to the door for three days.


    Master Hao''s courtyard and guchunhai''s house are neighbors. Before, master Hao said hello to them in advance and asked them to come back three days later.


    Appear as Hao Lianlian''s mother''s family.


    Because of twins, a six-month-old stomach is larger than an ordinary pregnant woman.


    Gu Chunhai hasn''t seen his daughter for a while. Yao Jingsong focuses on the development of the sea city this year, so the Kyoto area is all under the management of Gu Chunhai.


    "This is when Xiaotian went to Qinshi two days ago. I asked him to help bring it back. I knew that you might be greedy when you were pregnant." Some specialties of Qin City.


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Lingling was really greedy.


    After sitting at home for a short time, Mr. Hao shouted to let go next door, saying that the caller over there had set out.


    When Gu Lingling passed by, Wang Yuan was already there to help master Hao pack his things.


    As for the Qin family, wait until tomorrow.


    Master Hao was originally alone. Later, he picked up Hao Lianlian''s grandparents and grandchildren. Up to now, Wang Yuan thanked him for raising Hao Lianlian and raising him so well, so he proposed to worship master Hao as his adoptive father.


    I came to accompany him when I was free these two years.


    When Hao Lianlian came, she saw her grandfather standing at the door looking at them from a distance. Seeing them coming, she shouted happily inside. Then Hao Lianlian saw Wang Yuan also come out quickly.


    Haolianlian suddenly wanted to cry.


    She was an orphan since childhood. She grew up with her grandfather. She has never been cherished by so many people like now.


    "You should be reluctant to part with it. We will often stay with grandpa in the future." Su ziqiao stopped the car, looked at Hao Lianlian on the co driver and said, "why don''t we come back here on Wednesday, arrive at the courtyard on Thursday, and then be at our house on Friday and weekend?"


    Hao Lianlian nodded as she wiped her tears.


    This arrangement is good.


    There was still pain in my leg when I got off the bus.


    Because she had already forgiven Su ziqiao for her words just now, she stared at him again.


    Once the chicken is broken, its combat effectiveness is frightening to death.


    Knowing that she was going back to her mother''s house today, she pestered her when she got up in the morning. Hao Lianlian, who was angry, bit him on the shoulder, which was useless.


    When going downstairs, looking at Fu Lingling''s satisfied smile, Hao Lianlian only felt her face redder.


    "Grandpa, mom." Hao Lianlian walked over and asked with a smile.


    "Grandpa, mom." Su ziqiao smiled foolishly and took the gift out of the trunk.


    "OK, just come back." With tears in his eyes, master Hao glanced at Hao Lianlian as if he had seen her as a child.


    It''s so small that it grows so big in the blink of an eye, and it''s already married.


    "You taught her very well." Wang Yuan was also in tears.


    On the day she married her daughter, she didn''t sleep the night before. When she watched her daughter being led away by Su ziqiao, she secretly hid and cried.


    Now, looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, Wang Yuan also felt very relieved.


    Su ziqiao is a sweet mouth, coaxing Wang Yuan to suddenly lose the loss and sadness of those words.


    "I feel it." Hao Lianlian carefully stretched out her hand and touched Gu Lingling''s stomach.


    "Yes, if you touch a little more, you will be pregnant with two." Wang Yuan said with a smile.


    Hao Lianlian''s face flushed with a brush.

 Chapter 1630

    The Lang family fell into a debt crisis because of this land.


    Lang''s father used to be so proud, but now he is so angry that he blackens his face all day. "Where''s Lang Yimo? Go and call her."


    After such a big thing, the whole company is busy now. She''s fine. She can''t be found after hiding.


    "Big... The young lady went out early in the morning." The person below said.


    Father Lang was angry. "Go and get her back for me. I''m so angry that I''ve caused so much trouble."


    The people below were scared and hurried out.


    Father Lang picked up his cup and drank a few cups of tea before calming down his anger. At this time, the phone rang and thought, "yes... It''s president Wei."


    Lang Fu''s tone was originally bad, but as soon as he heard the other party''s name, he hurried to say with a smile.


    "Meet?" Lang Fu asked suspiciously, "Cheng, i... I invite Mr. Wei..."


    "Oh, OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lang Fu slapped his palm on the forehead and looked up out the window. He couldn''t believe it. "President Wei actually invited me to dinner?"


    Just now he said that he had invited him, but President Wei refused.


    Mr. Wei''s real name seems to have been forgotten by everyone. He used to be a gangster. In recent years, he has been forced to clean up and opened an investment company.


    Although it''s not too provocative in Kyoto, it''s rich in funds.


    Commonly known as: local tyrant.


    If there is such a person who can help Lang when he is in danger, his Lang will still be saved.


    Lang''s father thought for a while, and called the insider to let the Secretary in. "Be sure to find Lang Yimo today and let her go home."


    Mr. Wei''s appointment was in the evening. In the afternoon, Mr. Lang''s father arrived at the Kyoto nightclub, where Mr. Wei said early.


    It is said that this nightclub is also run by President Wei.


    It is the most luxurious in Kyoto.


    He did come several times, and others invited him in order to curry favor with him.


    Standing downstairs in the Kyoto nightclub, Lang Fu took a long breath.


    Lang''s success or failure is tonight.


    Although President Wei didn''t tell him anything, just wanted to invite him to dinner, but at this time, who didn''t hide away from him?


    Or there is another possibility, that is, President Wei is also eyeing Lang and wants to swallow it.


    Thinking of such a possibility, Lang Fu felt even worse.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the place, President Wei was already there waiting for him. The two exchanged greetings for a while. Seeing that President Wei didn''t get to the point, father Lang couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "I heard that Miss Lang is doing a lot of Lang''s investment?" Finally, President Wei said with a smile.


    "It''s shameful to say." Lang''s father said reluctantly, "my little girl was spoiled by me. This time Lang''s had such a big thing, and she was too stubborn."


    "I think Miss Lang is very frank and courageous." President Wei slowly tasted a glass of red wine and said, "to tell the truth, I appreciate Miss Lang very much."


    What... What do you mean?


    Until he ate the door of the nightclub, Lang''s father was still a little dizzy.


    So what does president Wei mean by inviting him to eat this meal?


    He said he wanted to help him, but it didn''t sound right. He said he wanted to swallow Lang, and he didn''t seem to have such a mind.


    There are many topics when talking about Lang Yimo.


    Lang''s father didn''t understand Mr. Wei until he got home. He didn''t remember until Lang Lang from abroad called and said she was getting married.


    He is too slow.


    President Wei''s hint is actually very clear. He just looks at Lang Yimo.


    It''s just that Mr. Wei is over 40 years old, isn''t he?

 Chapter 1632

    Lang Yimo was looking at the land with a Lang when he was found. No, it should be said to be a puddle.


    Hearing that Lang''s father was looking for her, she sneered.


    It was like that in the previous life. The world was peaceful when nothing happened. As soon as something happened, her father, who had no courage, began to do all kinds of things.


    I don''t know what to do with her back?


    Isn''t it just a piece of land? Even if it becomes a puddle now and a lake later, she still has a way to make things happen.


    Yes, she has found a way now.


    If it can really become a lake here, then build it into an amusement park.


    Although it can''t be like Disney, it should be good to build a place with both water parks and amusement parks.


    It''s just that there is no real estate windfall.


    But at least it can make a profit, not a loss.


    Moreover, if it develops in the future, the prospect is also very good.


    However, when Lang Yimo thought it over and went back to hear Lang''s father''s words, the whole person was stunned there.


    "Eat? Accompany president Wei?" Lang Yimo doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    So, is her father of two lives going to sell her? "?


    "President Wei... Can I know his name?" Her head flashed, as if some scene appeared in her mind, but it was not very clear.


    It''s like that sudden rebirth.


    Inexplicably, there are many memories in my mind.


    And this president Wei, how does she sound familiar?


    Is it someone you know in a previous life?


    Wei Junze?


    Lang Yimo shook her head. She was sure she didn''t know him in her previous life.


    "President Wei is very capable, and if we can get his help, Lang will certainly get through this difficulty." father Lang also felt that what he said just now seemed to be too much, and now he pretended to be a loving father and said.


    "Dad can''t help it, Yi Mo, you can''t be good until the Lang family is good." Lang''s father said, "the Lang family is always your dependence, and this thing depends on you."


    "Dad, I''ve actually figured out a way." Lang Yimo laughed sarcastically and said, "I don''t have to eat with President Wei. I will certainly be able to save Lang''s life."


    "You are still too young." Lang father shook his head, "now I don''t know how many people are staring at our Lang family''s fat meat. If there is no president Wei as a backer, Yimo, do you believe that your plans can''t be achieved?"


    "I..." Lang Yimo still wanted to speak, and Lang''s father shook his head directly, "even if we don''t cooperate with President Wei, we can''t offend this person."


    "You don''t know the background of President Wei."


    "So, this meal will be regarded as Dad begging you." Lang Fu said.


    Lang Yimo thought for a while, and finally agreed.


    In fact, she had long known that her father was indomitable. It was a miracle that Lang''s hand could reach this level in his hands, but she still wanted to help him.


    Because in previous lives, her father''s death was related to her.


    Every time, Lang Yimo thought of the words he said to her when his father died in his previous life. She originally wanted to refute or say some sharp words, so she chose silence.


    This time, too.


    But she didn''t know how her father died in the previous life, only that she was very uncomfortable at that time.


    As a result, Lang Yimo was still thinking about it when he got on the bus for the banquet.


    Suddenly I saw two people walking on the side of the road while chatting, especially the woman with a big stomach. Lang Yimo flashed past in a vicious way.

 Chapter 1631

    President Wei is already in his 40s, and he is a few years younger than his father lang. he is also a peer, so his father Lang has never thought about this.


    Plus his daughter, it looks like that for the past two years. Before, it was just a problem girl.


    All day long, I either quarrel with Lang Lang or go shopping for clothes.


    He''s going to have a headache.


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was because Lang Lang suddenly went abroad and was hit. He became sensible and helped the company make several investments, but he made money.


    It was also because he made more money and succeeded more times, so he gave her such a large project with such confidence.


    Who knows what happened.


    Now, after receiving a call from Lang Lang and being reminded by her, the Lang father found that his two daughters had actually grown up and reached the age of marriage.


    Not to mention that President Wei is in his 40s, a few years younger than him, but a few years older than him. If he likes Lang Yimo, as long as he can save Lang, he will not hesitate to push Lang Yimo out.


    She caused the trouble, and she should solve it.


    Father Lang thought like this, and the guilt in his heart was much less.


    The big deal is that when the company is saved, he will compensate Lang Yimo in other aspects.


    As for Lang Lang''s marriage, when the daughter insisted on taking her sick brother abroad, she almost broke up with the Lang family, and Lang''s father was already very angry.


    What''s more, when the company is officially in danger, what mood does he have to attend her wedding?


    I just thought she was asking him for money in disguise.


    But even if he knew, he was not going to give her money.


    In the past, when Lang''s family was developed, he could still see that for his own sake, he would give her a little living expenses. It''s still remembered that Cai Hui would give her only living expenses.


    Now, Lang is facing the crisis of going bankrupt. How can he give her money again?


    As for Lang Lang, what Lang''s father didn''t know was that she summoned up the courage to call him after struggling for several days. She really didn''t want to ask her for money.


    The living expenses given by Lang''s father are really not enough for her and her brother.


    Just thinking that she is her father, I respect her once.


    What my father didn''t know was that her fiance was her neighbor''s brother when she was a child.


    I didn''t expect to meet in a foreign country. What''s more, he unexpectedly saved her and her brother by accident.


    Sometimes fate may be like this. She originally thought that after going abroad, she would never see him again, but she didn''t expect that he would also go abroad.


    Moreover, they lost contact after they moved away.


    Unexpectedly, I met him at the corner.


    This may be fate.


    Lang Lang hung up the phone and looked at the back of someone cooking in the kitchen, revealing a happy smile.


    That year, when she protected her brother from being bullied by those hooligans around the corner, he appeared in front of them like a superhero.


    Then they shot the boys who bullied them.


    But at that time, she didn''t recognize him, and he didn''t recognize her.


    Only because she was too embarrassed at that time, and he was too dazzling.


    Lang Lang walked over and hugged someone behind him.


    "Did you call?" His bass cannon sounded.


    A pleasant sound that can make people''s ears pregnant.


    "Well."

 Chapter 1633

    Because after all, she was born with a second child in her old age, so Wang Shuyun was forced to have a twin.


    Out of the month is also a variety of can not go out for a long time, because their family''s Yang Xinya is too noisy, so Wang Shuyun gave her a nickname quiet, is to hope that she can be quiet for a while.


    After she went out for a while, the girl cried loudly instead of looking for milk.


    Later, after 100 days, she began to feed her with milk powder, so that Wang Shuyun could go out for a longer time.


    Just, thinking of adding milk powder to Jing Jing''s heart journey, Wang Shuyu really felt tired.


    At the beginning of adding milk powder, she didn''t eat the bottle, and it was useless to try all kinds of methods. Later, there was really no way, so she had to feed her mouth by mouth with a small spoon.


    But now it''s better, and I''ve slowly accepted the bottle.


    At the beginning, because she didn''t eat milk bottles, she cried pitifully every time. Wang Shuyun could bear it, but Yang Aiguo couldn''t bear it anymore. Hearing her daughter cry, she couldn''t help worrying.


    When Wang Shuyun went out for the first time after her confinement, she suddenly woke up quietly. She couldn''t find her mother and had no fragrant milk to eat. She cried with a loud cry.


    No one can stop crying miserably.


    But Yang Aiguo was heartbroken.


    A big man, who was seriously injured on the battlefield, didn''t hum a word. As a result, he saw his daughter crying pitifully, and his eyes were jealous.


    Sure enough, all the daughters are my father''s little lovers.


    Looking at Wang Shuyun''s eyes are a little sad.


    Then, when adding milk powder, Yang Aiguo quietly didn''t eat the bottle. He was also the first one who couldn''t stand his daughter crying. If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. We''ll talk about it later.


    I''m angry with Wang Shuyun.


    A good father makes a bad son.


    In the future, she can foresee that there must be a kind father and strict mother at home.


    "Then how did you eat milk powder quietly?" Gu Lingling took Wang Shuyun''s arm and asked suspiciously.


    "Haven''t you taken advantage of his business trip?" Wang Shuyun said helplessly, "otherwise she won''t eat the bottle until now, I''ll tell you."


    Then where did she come to accompany Gu Lingling for a walk?


    It was a fine day today, and Gu Lingling was here. The two of them made an appointment to go out for a walk, "come out and walk more, and have a good production in the future."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Wang Shuyun, who came here, can ask her a lot of things she doesn''t understand.


    People say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with, but the two of them get along like sisters.


    Besides Lang Yimo, the car stopped at the gate of the Kyoto International Hotel, and Lang Yimo frowned.


    Don''t you mean going to a nightclub?


    Why did you come to the hotel again?


    "Is the address wrong?" Lang Yimo asked the driver.


    "Temporary change." Lang Fu said.


    Originally, Lang Yimo came alone, but it was his own daughter. Although she made a big mess, she came with him.


    Lang''s father thought that Wei would agree if he helped to say something.


    Besides, if President Wei has any conditions, after all, the general manager of Lang has the right to agree or refuse.


    Lang Yimo didn''t say anything. His father and daughter entered the dining room on the top floor of the hotel, where President Wei had already been waiting.


    At the moment of seeing Lang Yimo, the whole person''s eyes lit up.


    And Lang Yimo was stunned when he saw each other.


    This man looks familiar.


    But she was sure that she didn''t know president Wei.

 Chapter 1634

    Because she was going to invite President Wei to dinner, Lang Yimo was asked by her father to wear makeup. In addition, she was wearing a blue one shoulder fluffy skirt today, which was cute and sexy.


    All at once, President Wei thought of the good time of that night.


    "Mr. Lang, Miss Lang, please sit down." President Wei''s surprise also flashed by, and then stood up very gentlemanly and pulled up the chair for Lang Yimo.


    Gentlemen?


    It''s also drunk that such a word can be used on a gangster.


    At the dinner table, Lang''s father tried to bring the topic to the Lang family''s affairs several times, but Wei Junze pretended not to know anything.


    Eating is really eating.


    Lang''s father had no choice but to wink at Lang with foam.


    "Then what, I suddenly remembered that there were still some things in the company that had not been dealt with. I had almost eaten this meal, so I left first. Yimo, please treat president Wei on behalf of your father." Lang Fu said.


    Suddenly, I regret that I came with you this time.


    Lang Yimo, "..."


    The body is stiff.


    Just now, the seat where President Wei pulled the chair for her was right next to him.


    At this moment, Lang''s father left. She wanted to be opposite Mr. Wei, but he stopped her, "what? Is Miss Lang afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "No." Lang Yimo smiled, picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    "Refreshing." Wei Junze squinted and put one hand on the back of Lang Yimo''s chair. Looking at the two people in this way is really ambiguous.


    Lang Yimo lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly I thought of Yang Yunhai, and then I thought of Gu Lingling I saw on the road just now.


    Pregnant, she can feel her happiness even if she doesn''t look closely.


    But why should we find such an old man when we get to her Lang Yimo.


    If pulling a chair for a lady means a gentleman, then men in this world are very gentlemen.


    Obviously, he is a gangster, but he still pretends that others are playing tall, eating western food and drinking red wine.


    He spoke loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    Lang Yimo mocked Wei Junze 180 times in his heart. When he looked up, he smiled sweetly, "thank you, President Wei."


    "What''s your name, Mr. Wei? If you have more points, just call me Junze." Wei Junze said with a smile, "I''ll call you Yimo, or Momo, OK?"


    Wei Junze''s thoughts were never covered up when he was alone with Lang Yimo.


    Red fruit wants to eat her.


    "I''m a little girl. How dare I call you President Wei''s name?" Lang Yimo smiled and stood up. "Now that the meal is ready, can I go?"


    "I''ll see you off." Wei Junze was not angry.


    A little girl, he has many ways to make her take the initiative.


    The reason why she is still so patient now is just teasing her.


    Lang Yimo also smiled.


    Mr. Wei can make good use of it.


    Lang Yimo''s smile became more interesting when he thought of the cowardice he had suffered in the past.


    Rebirth is her opportunity. Naturally, she won''t give such a beautiful life to this old man, but she doesn''t mind making good use of this old man at all.


    Trying to take advantage of her?


    It will cost a little.


    In this life, Lang Yimo thought very clearly that if he could not marry Yang Yunhai, he would simply burn jade and stone.


    No one can expect what she can''t get.

 Chapter 1635

    Yang Yunhai, who was performing tasks outside, suddenly had a cold back, a feeling of being calculated.


    "Be careful and pay more attention." He alerted his comrades in arms around him.


    Although I had been prepared before coming, I really didn''t expect that the task would be so arduous this time, and the degree would be so difficult and the line would be busy for so long.


    Calculate the days, the daughter-in-law''s stomach has been quite big.


    Yang Yunhai looked at the sky with guilt.


    The blackbird on the tree combed his feathers. To be honest, not to mention that the male host thought of the female host, it also wanted to be a Snowbird.


    But this mission is too dangerous, otherwise, it will stay in Kyoto, so that it can accompany the hostess and send messages to the host from time to time.


    Now, since the mission, it seems to be missing.


    Gu Lingling in Kyoto also looked at the sky and thought of Yang Yunhai.


    The two little guys in the stomach seemed to feel the thoughts in their mother''s heart and began to become active.


    "You two little troublemakers." Gu Lingling patted her belly gently, "want to rebel?"


    Suddenly, just where she had been photographed, her stomach was kicked again, and then it was hard, even in the shape of a foot.


    Gu Lingling was immediately happy.


    After laughing a few times, he began to cover his mouth and cry again.


    She missed him too much.


    If only he were around at this time.


    But now she can''t cry wantonly, so she can only cover her mouth and weep silently, and she doesn''t dare to show too much difference, so as not to worry about several old people at home.


    This is Junsao.


    The child in the stomach seemed to feel the same, no longer as noisy as before, and all quieted down.


    Gu Lingling cried for a while, and then let out what she felt in her heart.


    However, when I went out, I was found by careful Zheng Xiangjun.


    "Old man, can''t you find a way to contact Yunhai?" Zheng Xiangjun returned to the room and said to Wang Fangyi, "I just saw that girl crying."


    Wang Fangyi sighed, "at this time, no one can contact them."


    "But no news is good news." Wang Fangyi added.


    "I know the truth. It''s good for a girl to listen to the voice of the sea of clouds." But the problem is, it''s a luxury to connect a phone now.


    Gu Lingling had just sat down in the living room when the phone rang. It was Zhou Yutao''s phone: "I have bought the land."


    "Great." Gu Lingling said happily.


    This is probably the happiest thing she has heard during this period of time.


    "I have worked out the shares. Come and have a look when you are free. If there is no problem, just sign." Zhou Yutao said, "I''ll send it to you."


    "I''ll go by myself." Go out for a walk and relax.


    "Has Ji Yanan contacted you recently?" There was silence for a while, Zhou Yutao said.


    "Contact." Gu Lingling said.


    "OK, I see." Zhou Yutao hung up the phone after saying that.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Did she accidentally say the wrong thing?


    Hurriedly called again, Zhou Yutao''s phone was already busy, and she called Ji Yanan again, which was also busy.


    Is something going to happen?


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please..." Zhou Yutao didn''t hang up until the voice of the mechanical woman came from the phone over there.


    Good, Ji Yanan!


    I didn''t answer his phone, so I became bolder.

 Chapter 1636

    Ji Yanan did not hear the phone this time.


    She was in training, and the phone was muted and handed over to the coach.


    When she got the phone, it was already evening. She looked at the time on the phone and frowned, but she still didn''t call.


    Don''t you know that Zhou Yutao over there has been waiting for her reply. He didn''t wait until very late, and then went to bed with resentment.


    The first thing I do when I get up the next day is to look at my mobile phone.


    There were two missed calls, but he opened it excitedly and his face became darker.


    Ji Yanan never called him at all.


    This woman!


    Zhou Yutao arrived at his alveolus. Previously, he just thought that her dull and cute appearance all day was very funny. With the introduction of his family, and he really needed a wife, so he agreed to associate with Ji Yanan.


    But he didn''t expect that he was trapped first.


    That''s why I sent her a cell phone when I couldn''t find her.


    However, she hasn''t called him once since she got her cell phone.


    Well, he was a little angry at first, but then he thought, forget it, he is at least a big man, what''s his anger with a girl?


    I called her, but she didn''t answer.


    I haven''t called him back yet.


    Everyone knows to call Gu Lingling, and they don''t know to call him!


    I''m so angry!


    But I don''t know. Ji Yanan called Gu Lingling once, but she didn''t use her mobile phone, but her gymnastics team''s landline.


    He asked Gu Lingling a few words. At that time, Gu Lingling was taking a lunch break, and the whole person was at a loss.


    Ji Yanan hung up without saying a few words.


    I just remember that she seemed to be in a bad mood at that time. Later, Gu Lingling woke up and called her to ask her. She said it was okay.


    After that, Gu Lingling was also busy, so she didn''t contact her anymore.


    If Zhou Yutao hadn''t called this time, she wouldn''t remember that the two had not met for several days.


    But listening to Zhou Yutao''s tone just now, it seems a little sad.


    Is something wrong between these two people?


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, if people drink water and know it''s cold and warm, it''s someone else''s feelings.


    Who knows, when she went to Zhou Yutao''s office to sign after two days, the man''s face smelled like smoke to death.


    The secretary next to him was even more bitter.


    The boss is in a bad mood recently. He often works overtime and scolds people. They are simply suffering.


    "Quarreled with ya Nan?" Gu Lingling asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yutao originally wanted to smoke, but at the thought of having a pregnant woman, he held back and glanced at her, "if you''re OK, just leave."


    Don''t think he didn''t see her gloating.


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile.


    This Zhou Yutao is a duck. His mouth is hard.


    Some people will suffer in the future.


    However, she didn''t want to remind him, so let him hold it by himself, but she was also very sure that Zhou Yutao might be planted in Ji Yanan''s hands.


    However, looking back, Gu Lingling went to invite Ji Yanan to dinner.


    When Zhou Yutao knew, his expression was simply.


    If Yang Yunhai were there, he would have told Yang Yunhai that he couldn''t take good care of your daughter-in-law?


    At least he is also Yang Yunhai''s brother. Even if he doesn''t help, he should dismantle the backstage?


    Gu Lingling''s laughter is harmless to humans and animals.


    Where is she dismantling the backstage?


    If she dismantled the backstage, she wouldn''t invite Ji Yanan to dinner, Haofa?


    It would be nice not to dig a few holes for him.

 Chapter 1637

    After Lang Yimo and Wei Junze separated, they angrily went to Lang''s group and angrily threw their bags on the desk, "where''s my father?"


    Usually, she calls her father Lang president in the company. This time, it shows how angry she is.


    "President Lang just went out." The Secretary said.


    In fact, it was estimated that Lang Yimo was coming back, so he hid.


    Lang Yimo''s death, "inform me, and there will be a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes."


    The Secretary hesitated to look at Lang Yimo, "Miss, Mr. Lang... Mr. Lang has removed your authority."


    That is, she is no longer the deputy general manager of Lang''s group, so she has no right to call everyone to a meeting.


    "You go to inform first." Lang Yimo wanted to scold his mother, but he finally suppressed it.


    President Wei is obviously interested in her. She really doesn''t want to be involved with this person unless she has to.


    Therefore, what she has to do now is to change Lang''s crisis.


    Although the Secretary said that Lang Yimo''s position was no longer available, her reputation in the company was still there. Besides, there was only such a daughter in the company for the father and daughter.


    It is said that there is another daughter and son who have gone abroad long ago. After that, is it not the eldest miss who has the final say?


    By the time President Lang knew, the meeting was over.


    "Momo, can this thing you said really work?" Lang''s father looked at his daughter expectantly.


    "Of course." Lang Yimo said, "so can dad not let me eat with that person in the future?"


    Father Lang''s blush.


    He didn''t want to sell his daughter, but compared with selling his daughter, he was more afraid that Lang would be destroyed by him from now on.


    Lang''s side of the movement, because Gu Lingling deliberately told me to pay attention, so in the first time, Zhou Yutao knew.


    Gu Lingling thought for a while after knowing.


    I didn''t expect that this Lang Yimo really had several brushes.


    However, it is strange that Lang''s original plan to build a large amusement park in that area was stranded before Zhou Yutao made a move.


    The reason is the reported and approved non-compliance.


    Give Lang foam gas.


    Many people were invited to dinner and gifts were made, but it was useless.


    Later, an official who had a little friendship with Lang''s father vomited the truth after being ''Drunk'', "Lang''s afraid he offended someone? Anyway, it''s time not to do it."


    Offend people?


    Lang has developed in the past two years, which has offended many people.


    It''s normal for someone to take advantage of the fire to rob.


    "So you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell." After telling the truth, the official took advantage of the benefits given by Lang''s father and left.


    Where did the father and daughter think about it? Who was behind this?


    Since someone already wants to move Lang, there is no need for Zhou Yutao to do it again, and he has no time to do it.


    The formalities of that land have been completed, and the construction will start on the day of taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Gu Lingling, as one of the shareholders, was also present.


    However, she refused Zhou Yutao''s invitation to let her and him cut on stage and start construction together.


    This incident did not cause any big waves in Kyoto. After all, now that the economy is developing so rapidly, houses are being built everywhere in Kyoto.


    Building a house on this deserted cemetery has attracted the attention of some people, but it is just those curious people.


    However, half a month later, when the Royal descendants abroad returned to worship, the land suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 1638

    Lang Yimo was stunned when he learned the news.


    For several days, it was in a hazy state.


    Why did you make a mistake?


    Obviously, this is not the case in previous lives.


    At the beginning, she knew that the land was the place of the Dragon according to the memory of her previous life, so she got it down at all costs.


    It turned out to be a big joke.


    The real place is somewhere else, and it is still a place that everyone doesn''t like. She didn''t bother to take a look at it before?


    Why is this?


    After Lang Yimo knew the news, he smashed the whole office angrily.


    People below dare not say anything more?


    In the past, looking at the eldest young lady was quite powerful, basically what to invest to make money, but now, the glorious era of the eldest young lady has passed.


    I didn''t earn enough money in the past. I can''t afford to lose this time.


    If the eldest lady is still as divine as before, if the land bought this time is the land of the dragon vein and it is their Lang, then Lang will not have to worry about anything from now on.


    Now it''s good. Lang''s is in a lot of crisis, and even the previous land didn''t approve what amusement park it wanted to build.


    It''s no use smashing more offices, miss.


    Not that life!


    Compared with Zhou Yutao, everyone is naturally happy here.


    That land is the land of dragon veins. You don''t need to think about how valuable this land is.


    The people Zhou Yutao brought over to invest with him at that time had many opinions about Zhou Yutao''s insistence on buying this land regardless of everyone''s opposition. Now, he simply admired it.


    Zhou Yutao was stable because Gu Lingling had told him in advance.


    But the Secretary beside him is not calm.


    Unlike those investors, he knows what''s going on here.


    The former contempt for Gu Lingling has now turned into shock, admiration and shame.


    Gu Lingling is shopping with Ji Yanan at the moment.


    Because of Wang Shuyun''s experience, the things for the two babies have been prepared long ago, but Gu Lingling still can''t help but want to go to the pregnancy and infant store to have a look, especially when she sees cute clothes, she always can''t help buying them.


    Ji Yanan has liked shopping with Gu Lingling since she went shopping with Gu Lingling last time.


    There is one thing that makes her quite strange.


    Later, she also went shopping with others, sometimes her mother, and once her teammates.


    But none of them had the pleasure of going shopping with Gu Lingling.


    Therefore, she called Gu Lingling on this vacation. She originally wanted to make an appointment for dinner, but Gu Lingling said she wanted to buy something, so she just went shopping first and then had dinner.


    It has been a long time since they met last time.


    "I... can I touch it?" Ji Yanan looked at her big stomach, a little curious.


    "Yes." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "He... How could they move?" Ji Yanan felt fetal movement as soon as she put her hand on her stomach. She widened her eyes, "it''s... It''s amazing."


    "When you get married and have children, you''ll know. It''s really amazing." Giving birth to life is the most magical thing in the world.


    Looking at Gu Lingling''s gentle appearance, Ji Yanan thought: her children? I don''t know what it will look like?


    Somehow, Zhou Yutao appeared in my mind.


    Your face turns red with a brush.


    Gu Lingling looked at her like that, pursed her mouth and smiled.


    Come here, of course, you know what she''s thinking.


    Cheap Zhou Yutao.

 Chapter 1639

    But then I thought of the scene that she went to find Zhou Yutao that day, and her originally red face calmed down again.


    Because her character has been quiet since childhood, and because of her identity as an athlete these years, her character is not quiet. Compared with girls of her age, she is much calmer.


    Because of this, when she went to Zhou Yutao that day, she saw a girl kissing Zhou Yutao. She didn''t run over and make a big noise with him, and left silently.


    Since then, I have never actively contacted Zhou Yutao, nor received his phone call.


    Ji Yanan believes that love is a matter of two people.


    Even if she is a little moved to Zhou Yutao now, he has never confessed to her. The reason why he gets along with her, Ji Yanan thought, should be because of the family.


    After all, the two of them are a political marriage.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling looked at her originally coquettish appearance, and then became lost. These feelings are difficult to appear on her face on weekdays.


    "I..." Ji Yanan thought for a while and shook his head again.


    "Is it related to Zhou Yutao?" Gu Lingling asked.


    Ji Yanan looked up in surprise, "you... How do you know?"


    "Then I guessed right." Gu Lingling smiled, "maybe you can talk to me."


    "I don''t know how to say." Ji Yanan said a little depressed.


    Since childhood, she had something on her mind, and sometimes told her mother, but she didn''t tell anyone about it, especially her mother.


    Mother hopes she can marry Zhou Yutao very much. If she knows that Zhou Yutao doesn''t like her at all and kisses other women, her mother will be very angry.


    Their position in the Ji family was a little awkward.


    My father is honest and not good at business, and my mother won''t be those intrigues. If it weren''t for her to make the Ji family decent, it wouldn''t be her turn to date Zhou Yutao.


    "I saw a girl kissing Zhou Yutao that day." Thinking of these, Ji Yanan felt very upset and said, "but Zhou Yutao turned his back to me, and he didn''t see me."


    "So you didn''t see him either, did you?" Gu Lingling looked at Ji Yanan with a smile.


    Although she doesn''t know Zhou Yutao very well, he is Yang Yunhai''s good brother, and she has been alone for years. She hasn''t seen him have an affair with any woman since she knew him.


    The only woman who saw him was Ji Yanan.


    However, there are many girls who gather up with Zhou Yutao.


    Ji Yanan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to say so.


    "What... What do you mean?" Ji Yanan asked stupidly.


    "I think you have to ask zhouyutao himself about this." Gu Lingling smiled, "sometimes what you see may not be true. Since you have doubts in your heart, go and ask clearly."


    "As for the final result, let''s say another thing." She looked at Ji Yanan in a daze, "what do you think?"


    "Thank you." Ji Yanan suddenly felt refreshed, and her smile became sweeter, "I know how to do it."


    Go to him personally to confirm that if he really likes someone, even if she likes him now, she won''t pester him.


    As for the explanation of the Ji family, Ji Yanan frowned. Maybe it should be possible to ask Zhou Yutao to help.

 Chapter 1640

    After the construction of Zhou Yutao''s project began, Gu Lingling was no longer in charge.


    This time, Lang Yimo is busy enough, and she can be clean for a period of time.


    If, as before, she still relies on the memory of her previous life to trouble her, then she is not easy to bully.


    Entering the summer, it was the most difficult time for pregnant women. Tian Wanfeng''s body was also unable to bear the heat. Su Changsheng took the two of them to a sanatorium in the suburbs of Beijing for summer vacation.


    The sanatorium is close to the sea, and the environment is very good. Every morning, Gu Lingling wakes up and goes for a walk with the two old people to the seaside. In the evening, she watches the fishing boat come back from fishing, and then buys some fresh seafood to cook.


    The day spent the whole summer in such a leisurely time.


    Yang Yunhai still has no news.


    Although Gu Lingling kept telling herself that no news was good news, in the dead of night, sometimes when she woke up with leg cramps, she always thought of him.


    If he were around, he would knead her legs for the first time.


    But fortunately, maybe because she ate blackbird fruit, her physical fitness was very good, and she basically didn''t have cramps during the whole pregnancy.


    But every time she went to the hospital for an examination, Gu Lingling could not help admiring the way her husband took care of her with his wife.


    Pregnant people are always vulnerable.


    At the end of September, several families began to be nervous.


    Twins usually give birth in advance, but Gu Lingling still hasn''t moved a week before the due date of delivery.


    "Why is it still quiet? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Wang Shuyun began to be restless.


    "It''s okay, wait until it starts." Gu Lingling is now much calmer than others.


    On the evening of September 30, Gu Lingling felt a little pain in her stomach after dinner, but this situation has happened these days. They also called the doctor and said that it was fake labor pain and there was no need to go to the hospital.


    Wait until you have regular contractions, and then come to the hospital.


    So she put up with it.


    But who knows that in the evening, this pain becomes more and more frequent.


    Gu Lingling knew that it should be tonight.


    However, she didn''t shout, but calmly took a bath first, and then got everything ready to go to the hospital, which woke up the elders at home.


    Aunt also hurried to the kitchen to give her a bowl of egg noodles.


    Then the family watched her calmly finish the noodles, and then drove to the hospital.


    I don''t want the old people to stay up at night, so I just let Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun accompany me.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I had already opened the second finger.


    "Your daughter-in-law is better than you." Director Fan had been waiting there long after receiving the phone call. Seeing that Wang Shuyun also came, he joked and asked Gu Lingling, "you can help me walk around the ward."


    It''s not time to enter the delivery room at this time.


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    During this period, she didn''t say a word, and director Fan nodded.


    Reserve your strength at this time, and you will have strength when you are born later.


    "Baby, come on with your mother." Gu Lingling patted her stomach, adjusting her breathing while holding the wall to walk in the ward.


    "Yang Aiguo, I want to cry. What should I do?" Wang Shuyun covered her mouth.


    She has just had a child. Naturally, she knows how hard this process is. She also knows that women at this time are the most vulnerable and need their husbands'' support most.


    But Yang Yunhai didn''t even know where he was at the moment.

 Chapter 1641

    Gu Chunhai rushed to the hospital after receiving the phone call. He saw Gu Lingling''s emaciated body supporting the wall with a big stomach, while Wang Shuyun was holding her other arm.


    Turn your head and wipe away your tears.


    Seeing her appearance seemed to remind him of Yao Ruqian''s pregnancy.


    "In laws, you are here." Yang Aiguo was the first to discover Gu Chunhai.


    "Dad, here you are." Gu Lingling turned her head and glanced at Gu Chunhai, showing him a weak smile.


    "Well," Gu Chunhai''s voice choked, "Dad... Dad, come and help you."


    "Good." Gu Lingling smiled.


    The water on her forehead had wetted the bangs in front of her, but she resisted.


    Wang Shuyun walked to Yang Aiguo, "in this life, if Yunhai dares to do something wrong to her, I can''t get around him first.".


    Yang Aiguo also nodded, sighed and said, "my son, I''m sorry, girl."


    The whole pregnancy is not around, even at the critical moment of childbirth.


    Sorry.


    Gu Chunhai held her for two rounds. "Mom, let the doctor come over. I... I think it''s almost done."


    At this moment, I suddenly feel like I want to poop.


    "This... Is this going to be born?" Wang Shuyun shouted, "OK, you... You bear it, i... I''ll call a doctor."


    It was Gu Lingling who gave birth, but Wang Shuyun was even more nervous than she was about giving birth.


    "Wait here, I''ll call." Yang Aiguo placidly patted Wang Shuyun on the shoulder, then turned around and remembered to call a doctor.


    Gu Lingling, because of waves of pain, has made her unable to help humming.


    "Good boy, can''t we bear it anymore?" Wang Shuyun held her hand and said, "if it hurts, shout it out."


    It hurts her to see her like this.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll lose my strength for a while." Gu Lingling bit her lower lip and said.


    She heard that Yao Ruqian had no strength when she gave birth to Yao Jingsong in the back. If it weren''t for the experience of the midwife, she might have been dead at that time.


    Although the director Fan they were looking for was also the most experienced doctor in the military region hospital, the woman who gave birth to a child was already in hell.


    "If you''re afraid of pain, let''s dissect." Wang Shuyun said painfully.


    Gu Lingling bit her teeth. "I can do it."


    With that, he couldn''t help shouting.


    This time it really hurt, I couldn''t help it.


    "Ling Ling." Gu Chunhai stood there at a loss, his body stiff, and he didn''t know what to do?


    I want to comfort my daughter, but my body seems to be out of the control of my brain. I can''t move if I want to.


    She looked at her daughter on the hospital bed with scarlet eyes.


    Director Fan and the nurse ran over, pulled the curtain up and checked Gu Lingling. "It''s already eight fingers open. Hurry to the delivery room."


    "No... nothing will happen?" Gu Chunhai grabbed Yang Aiguo, "my daughter... My daughter..."


    "No." Yang Aiguo patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Gu Lingling, who was already lying on the hospital bed and pushed into the delivery room, looked at the changing ceiling, "wait... Wait..."


    Suddenly.


    She grabbed the handrails on both sides and said to director Fan, "wait a minute, i... I seem to hear his voice."


    Her voice is a little hoarse. Although her stomach hurts, she still looks up in the direction of the corridor with difficulty.


    "No... no one." Pushing her little nurse whispered.


    Gu Lingling flashed disappointed, and then fell on the bed.


    However, at this time, the door at the end of the corridor was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

 Chapter 1642

    There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    The footsteps sounded familiar.


    Gu Lingling, who had been disappointed and fell on the hospital bed, looked up again with difficulty.


    Then, she looked at the person running towards her in surprise. Tears didn''t know when they had flowed down.


    A person didn''t cry during the prenatal examination.


    I didn''t cry in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t cry when I was holding the wall alone.


    Just now, the pain of uterine contraction didn''t make her cry.


    But when she saw his nervous and guilty cheek, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Daughter in law, I''m sorry, I''m back." Yang Yunhai rushed to Gu Lingling, took her hand in guilt and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    He should have just returned from the task. He was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to change his military camouflage. He hadn''t hung his beard for a long time, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    However, it did not affect his spirit at all.


    "Well." Gu Lingling cried and smiled at him.


    Just come back, just come back.


    "Well... I... can I go in with her?" Yang Yunhai looked at doctor fan almost imploringly.


    "All right, let''s go in together." Dr. Fan said.


    Director Fan is Gu Lingling''s attending doctor, and she does every examination. Naturally, she also knows the situation of Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai thanked again and again, but his hand holding Gu Lingling didn''t loosen for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Lingling held his hand and shouted in pain.


    Outside the delivery room, Wang Shuyun had been crying for a long time.


    Obviously, they are already mothers of two children. It may be because they have just given birth to children. They are fragile, especially after seeing the scene just now.


    These two people seem to have telepathy.


    At the moment she entered the delivery room, she seemed to feel that Yang Yunhai was coming back.


    Although she didn''t say, in fact, she knew.


    Gu Lingling has been waiting for Yang Yunhai to come back.


    Even just now, when she helped her walk in the corridor to promote uterine contraction, she still looked at the door at the end of the corridor intentionally or unintentionally.


    I didn''t expect that she really expected it.


    Wang Shuyun covered her mouth and cried excitedly.


    Yang Aiguo was also moved.


    Gu Chunhai had a lot of complaints about Yang Yunhai who was on duty during the whole pregnancy and didn''t accompany his daughter, but now it''s comforting to see him come back in a dusty way.


    After all, I''m a soldier. I''ll give up my family for everyone.


    In the ward, Gu Lingling couldn''t bear the pain, and finally shouted, "be careful not to bite yourself..."


    Before director Fan finished speaking, he saw that Yang Yunhai had stretched out his hand and let her bite his palm.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me, I will always be there, ya ya, don''t be afraid." Yang Yunhai whispered in Gu Lingling''s ear again and again.


    Even he didn''t hear how scared and trembling his voice was.


    The whole person has always maintained a posture since he came in and never changed.


    "Girl, try harder." Director Fan said, "I can already see the child''s head."


    Gu Lingling had no strength at all. At this moment, after listening to her words, she took a deep breath, and then worked hard. Her mouth was full of fishy and sweet taste.


    She bit Yang Yunhai''s hand.


    Finally, when she felt that she was about to faint.


    "Come out, give birth, it''s a son." Director Fan said happily.


    "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1643

    Just when Yang Yunhai breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to kiss his little wife whose hair had been soaked in sweat on the hospital bed, he heard director Fan say, "don''t worry."


    His body was already stiff because of tension. Now he didn''t know that his body didn''t look like his own, like he was afraid or nervous, and all kinds of feelings were intertwined.


    "There''s another one, girl, you can''t just rest like this. Let''s work hard." Doctor Fan said encouragingly to Gu Lingling.


    Also... Another one?


    Are they twins?


    So how many surprises did his little wife give him?


    "I... have no strength." Gu Lingling cried and shook her head, "I can''t do it."


    As soon as she gave birth to one, she had exhausted all her strength. There was another one, and now she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    "This is not good," director Fan looked at Yang Yunhai next to him. "The father of the child quickly thought of a way to stimulate her."


    Stimulation?


    How exciting?


    "Say some words of encouragement to the pregnant woman so that she never sleeps over." A nurse hurriedly said.


    "Yes, girl, try harder. There is still a child in your stomach, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    "Ling Ling," Yang Yunhai half knelt beside Gu Ling and said in her ear, "I love you. Come on, OK? I won''t go anywhere in the future, OK?"


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault." He bowed his head.


    A tear fell on Gu Lingling''s face.


    seas of clouds!


    Don''t say sorry.


    Also, I love you and our children.


    Gu Lingling tightly grasped Yang Yunhai''s hand and tried his last bit of strength.


    "Try harder, OK, OK."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    With a cry, the heart that had been gripped in the whole delivery room also relaxed.


    "It''s a little princess. Congratulations, you have both children." Director Fan said with a smile, "come down and treat the wound for the pregnant woman."


    "Ling Ling, doctor, she..."


    "Oh, maybe I was tired and passed out." Director Fan said, "it''s hard to conceive twins. It''s a hell of a way to have children. You should be better to your daughter-in-law in the future."


    "I know." Yang Yunhai''s voice was hoarse.


    "Daddy, look at the baby." The nurse took care of the two children and brought them over to show Yang Yunhai. It was found that Yang Yunhai was still half kneeling there.


    And there is no meaning to look after children at all.


    Looking at them with all my heart, they are all lying in women who are still sleeping in hospital beds.


    The nurse looked at Yang Yunhai awkwardly. He still stood there motionless.


    "Director..." the nurse hesitated and called director Fan.


    "Well, you take the child out first and give it to the relatives of the child outside." Director Fan glanced at Yang Yunhai, who was still half kneeling there, and silently smiled.


    Young people.


    Quickly help Gu Lingling deal with the wound below, watching Yang Yunhai still keep the same appearance.


    "She... Why doesn''t she wake up?" Yang Yunhai stammered.


    "Having two children, I''m exhausted." Director Fan said.


    Yang Yunhai gently touched Gu Lingling''s cheek with one hand.


    As for his other hand, Gu Lingling, who was in a coma, held it tightly and never let go.


    Afraid of her waking up, he disappeared.


    Or, he just had a dream, but he didn''t come back.

 Chapter 1644

    Gu Lingling didn''t wake up until the next afternoon.


    After entering the ward, Yang Yunhai found a way to take his hand out, but he didn''t leave, and kept in front of Gu Lingling''s bed.


    The two babies were placed on the crib.


    My brother weighs five Jin or two, and my sister is lighter than my brother, only three jin or nine Liang.


    Although the younger sister''s weight is light, the various indicators checked by the two children are better than those of ordinary newborns, so there is no need to put an incubator at all.


    When Gu Lingling woke up, Yang Yunhai was holding her son and lying on her chest suckling.


    Seeing Gu Lingling wake up, she showed a big smile at her, and even Gu Lingling saw tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Daughter in law, you wake up." At the moment, there was only one family of four in the ward. His sister was sleeping. Yang Yunhai fell down and kissed his lips, "hard work, daughter-in-law."


    "And thank you."


    Thank you for everything you''ve done for me.


    "Are you... Back?" Gu Lingling''s voice was hoarse because she slept for a long time. "I thought I was dreaming."


    "Sorry." Yang Yunhai kissed her hand.


    At this time, the sweet sister who was originally sleeping in the crib suddenly burst into tears without warning.


    Yang Yunhai was startled.


    The two new parents looked at each other and didn''t know what was wrong with the child?


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xiangjun, who was chatting with Su Changsheng outside, ran in. "Why is the child crying? Are you hungry? Or did you pee?"


    Generally, children cry in these two ways.


    Yang Yunhai put his brother on another crib, and then picked up his sister to check her.


    Strangely, my poor poor sister, who was still crying, didn''t cry after being held by her father.


    "No smelling, no peeing." Yang Yunhai said, "are you hungry?"


    So I took her to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling had been asleep just now. When director Fan came to check, he told them that they must quickly open milk for the pregnant women and let the children suck more.


    So Yang Yunhai held his brother over.


    Who knows, it was really sucked out.


    My sister''s strength is small, but my brother has been milked, and before Gu Lingling produced, all kinds of soup have not been broken.


    So although she is petite, she still has enough milk. In such a short time, she can feel the rise.


    After all, my sister is small and has a small appetite. After a few bites, she stopped eating.


    "This lazy girl." Zheng Xiangjun smiled lovingly and hugged him.


    Without the child, Yang Yunhai''s eyes never moved away from Gu Lingling.


    "The wound on your hand still hurts..."


    "The wound below still hurts..."


    The two people almost spoke in unison.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Natural birth is this benefit. Although it hurts at birth, it recovers faster after birth than caesarean section.


    Looked at each other and laughed.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her on the lip.


    Gu Lingling twisted her head to one side, "I didn''t brush my teeth."


    I slept for so long.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and helped her wear the hat on her head. He thought he would get up after wearing it, but he bowed his head and kissed her again.


    Full of smiles, happy smiles.


    "I said I didn''t brush my teeth." Gu Lingling held her mouth in protest.


    "I like it." Yang Yunhai gave a spoiled smile.


    She likes everything about her.

 Chapter 1645

    So, are they forced to eat a mouthful of rations just now?


    Hao Lianlian knew that she was going to come, but when she heard that Gu Lingling was still sleeping, she didn''t come. She didn''t come with Su ziqiao until she asked for leave in the afternoon.


    Who knows, I was forced to show my love just after I came here.


    "So we have to work harder." Su ziqiao smiled and said in her ear, "hurry to have another one, so you don''t envy others."


    Hao Lianlian stared at him.


    Is that what she said?


    She was talking about the love of the couple she had just seen.


    What does it have to do with children?


    Besides, don''t you work hard?


    This guy also came back in these two days. Last night, he almost didn''t kill her. Up to now, her waist is still sore.


    However, when they saw the two children, Hao Lianlian stopped talking.


    Even, I couldn''t even step away from my legs. I kept watching the two children on the crib all the time.


    "Oh, it''s so cute. He doesn''t even cry." Hao Lianlian seems to kiss her brother on the face. It''s so cute.


    "Sister''s eyes are so beautiful." Hao Lianlian looked at her sister again. "She even frowned."


    What should I do?


    It''s so cute. I really want to take it back and not give it to them.


    "Hurry up." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "OK." Similarly, just now she stared at Su ziqiao because of this sentence. Now hearing this, Hao Lianlian narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Sure enough, people have different lives and different treatment.


    "However, I''m afraid of being born. What can I do without them being cute?" Hao Lianlian hesitated.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    What''s wrong with him? Why can''t you have a lovely child?


    Su ziqiao took a sad look at Hao Lianlian, leaned over and looked at the two children, deflated his mouth.


    Where can a newborn child, wrinkled like a little monkey, be seen as cute?


    But he didn''t dare to say this in front of Yang Yunhai.


    "How could it?" Gu Lingling said with a smile, "you and brother Qiao are good-looking, and your children will certainly be very beautiful."


    "That''s necessary." Su ziqiao can talk.


    However, I still received white eyes from my wife.


    "How are you? Is it painful to have a baby?" Hao Lianlian sat beside Gu Lingling and asked her, looking at her pale face, "it must be very painful."


    Where does it hurt to have a baby?


    "Okay." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "just for a while, it''s good to survive."


    The two men were talking when they suddenly heard the child crying.


    "What did you do?" Hao Lianlian stared at Su ziqiao standing next to the crib.


    Su ziqiao raised his hands helplessly, "I... I''m not much."


    But it was so funny to look at my sister and secretly poked her face, which made her cry.


    Yang Yunhai went out to get something. When he got to the door, he heard his daughter crying, and she was very sad.


    Su ziqiao and Hao Lianlian would not hold the child. Standing beside the crib at a loss, they saw that Yang Yunhai had skillfully and carefully held the child in his arms.


    Maybe I smelled the familiar smell on my father, and my sister didn''t cry anymore.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    Is it because he poked her, so he was rejected?


    Look at the other one, calm like his father.


    Lying there, it was clear that he had woken up, but he looked at them calmly, neither crying nor making trouble.


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1646

    Gu Lingling stayed in the hospital for three days and was discharged.


    Because they had two babies, in addition to their original cooking aunt, the family also hired a nanny to help take care of the children with her aunt.


    Although I hired a nanny, the two children usually follow the couple.


    After returning from the hospital, Yang Yunhai went out for a day and never went out again. He was at home to serve his confinement.


    Both children are easy to take care of. Except that my sister is a little crying, my brother hardly cries.


    When hungry, they will hum twice, pee or pull smelly, but also hum, or wriggle uncomfortably.


    If her sister cries, as long as Yang Yunhai hugs her and coaxes her a few times, she will soon stop crying.


    "Sea of clouds, can''t I really take a bath?" Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai pitifully and smelled her body again. "I think I''m going to rot."


    "No, I''m rotten now." She smelled herself again and was disgusted.


    "Not sour." Yang Yunhai came and held her in his arms. "It''s very fragrant, a smell of milk."


    Although Gu Lingling is petite, she has a lot of milk, which is enough for two children.


    Sometimes extra milk will be squeezed out for quiet eating.


    Although Jingjing also eats milk powder now, milk powder is not as nutritious as breast milk.


    Gu Lingling pushed him away. "Stay away from me."


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "how about this? I''ll get some hot water and wipe it for you later?"


    Bathing is no good.


    "That''s OK." It''s at least comfortable to wipe it.


    There was a bathroom in their room, and they hid in it and wiped their bodies carefully.


    Gu Lingling was cheerful, but Yang Yunhai suffered.


    Gu Lingling was not allowed to have sex with her for the first three months of her pregnancy. Later, he went on a mission until she was born. Now, her sweet and soft daughter-in-law is in front of her. She can only see and can''t eat.


    In particular, Gu Lingling''s milk fragrance is really attractive.


    Wipe, wipe, Yang Yunhai''s hand involuntarily.


    "You... What are you doing?" Gu Lingling blushed.


    "Good girl, I''ll have a look." Yang Yunhai said hoarsely.


    Before he finished speaking, his hand came up.


    Gu Lingling had just given birth to a child, and her body was already sensitive. She was so teased by him that she pushed and scolded him.


    Yang Yunhai originally just wanted to have a look, but he didn''t expect to make himself look like a fire in the back.


    After wiping Gu Lingling''s body, he took a cold bath for a while before pressing down the dry heat in his body.


    When I came out, I saw Gu Lingling teasing my brother there.


    Seeing Yang Yunhai coming in, he snorted coldly and then lay in bed.


    Yang Yunhai smiled helplessly, walked over and lay next to her. She snorted and turned around to give him a back.


    "Angry?" Yang Yunhai leaned over and hugged her from behind.


    "No." She thought for a while, then turned around and nestled in his arms, "that''s it. You''ll feel bad."


    "Wait for the confinement..." Gu Lingling bit her lip and said.


    "Not even after confinement." Yang Yunhai shaved her nose and said with a smile.


    He asked the doctor and said that it would be good for her health after three months.


    "I''m fine." He held her in his arms.


    But just now, I was so miserable.


    "Well, go to bed. After a while, the two little guys wake up and can''t sleep." Yang Yunhai kissed his little wife on the forehead.

 Chapter 1647

    But in fact, at night, it is usually when Yang Yunhai gets up, he brings the children over and puts them on Gu Lingling''s milk for them to eat.


    Gu Lingling felt sorry for Yang Yunhai, so she asked him to go to bed in the new building they bought during the day, eat when he got back after sleeping, and help with the children at night.


    But basically, Yang Yunhai didn''t go there much. He just slept in the next room in the afternoon.


    Who knows, when I was still sleeping in the afternoon, I suddenly heard sister-in-law Peng calling him outside, saying that Gu Lingling was crying in the room.


    Yang Yunhai was stunned, instantly woke up, put on his shoes and ran out.


    When she got to the room, Gu Lingling was crying with her brother in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yunhai asked softly in the past.


    "Brother Yang, do you think Liangliang is ill?" She cried and said, "it''s been half a month. He didn''t respond to how I teased him."


    It''s too good and quiet. It''s very different from my sister every month.


    Because the two children were born in the evening, and that day is the middle of the month, the moon in the sky is particularly bright, so they gave the child a nickname, brother called Liangliang, sister called Yueyue.


    "How could it?" Yang Yunhai carefully held the child over. "Our children must be healthy."


    Before leaving the hospital, he went to director Fan and specially asked about the situation that might occur in the month of confinement and how to take care of her.


    At that time, director Fan told Yang Yunhai that he should always pay attention to Gu Lingling''s emotions.


    "Just after childbirth, pregnant women are most prone to emotional fluctuations, and some of them will suffer from postpartum depression." Director Fan said, "although this disease has not been paid much attention in our country at present."


    "But there have been many such cases."


    There are many manifestations of postpartum depression, such as maternal depression, paranoia, lack of confidence in taking care of the baby, and even crying.


    Yang Yunhai thought of this and looked at Gu Lingling''s performance, frowning.


    "It''s okay." He put the baby on the stroller and walked over to comfort Gu Lingling.


    Both of them didn''t notice that it was less than the full moon, and Liang Liang also frowned.


    That way, it''s simply a reduced version of Yang Yunhai.


    "You''re so bored sitting at home these days. When you''re out of the month, I''ll take you out." Yang Yunhai carefully wiped her tears. "Liangliang is very normal. She is a very clever baby."


    Both children were examined at birth.


    "If you''re not at ease, don''t you have to go to the hospital to check you and your baby in 42 days?"


    Gu Lingling sobbed and nodded.


    "I don''t know why. Seeing them, I suddenly feel that I''m useless and won''t do anything." Gu Lingling bowed her head, "I just want you to have a good rest."


    "Silly girl, you are the one who should rest most." He said painfully, "good, lie down and don''t think about anything."


    "You really don''t have any problem?" When she lay down, she suddenly said again.


    "Believe me, he''s fine." Yang Yunhai said firmly.


    When Gu Lingling fell asleep, Yang Yunhai quietly carried the two children to the nursery, so that Gu Lingling could have a safe sleep.


    "What happened when I slept?" Out of the door, Yang Yun asked sister-in-law Peng.


    "It''s nothing. When you go out at noon, there are guests from the Yang family to look after the children." Sister Peng thought for a while and replied.

 Chapter 1648

    Yang Yunhai went out at noon for less than two hours. During this period, Zhou Mei and Yang Aiguo''s cousin came here to see Gu Lingling.


    "What are they doing here?" Yang Yunhai reached down his alveolus and said, "tell me what you said."


    Otherwise, how can Gu Lingling suddenly become like this?


    "Didn''t say anything, just chatted with some parents." Sister Peng thought for a moment.


    It seems that I didn''t say anything else.


    "Oh, yes." Sister Peng suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s Zhou Mei''s sister-in-law who saw our family so clever and said... Say..."


    "Say what?" Yang Yunhai asked with a dark face.


    "Why don''t we all know how to react? It''s not the same as Yueyue at all, is it... Fool?" Sister Peng said that she was also very angry here.


    "Ling Ling went to the bathroom at that time, and I don''t know if she heard it?"


    I must have heard it. Otherwise, how could I hold Liangliang and cry?


    "Those idle people will come later. Don''t let them see the children." Yang Yunhai said, "just say that the child is too young and his body resistance is not strong."


    This is also the truth.


    Originally, when people came, the nanny and she were unwilling to let them go to see the children.


    But Zhou Mei''s sister-in-law is too eloquent.


    It''s said that the child is also Zhou Mei and her nephew. They come to see the child on behalf of the two families. If they don''t even see the child''s face, it''s hard to explain when they go back.


    At that time, the old man in the family was not there, and their two nannies couldn''t take the master, so they had to take people to Gu Lingling''s room.


    Now think about it, they should be stronger at that time.


    Besides, what did sister-in-law Zhou Mei say?


    It''s also a relative. An outsider, she''s uncomfortable when she hears this, not to mention the child''s mother.


    At that time, Gu Lingling was uncomfortable. After a few words, she said she was sleepy and let people go.


    But I didn''t expect that the more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. In addition, she has teased Liang Liang for many times. The child is very calm and rarely gives her a response.


    Unlike Yueyue, teasing her now will make her laugh.


    So there was the scene just now.


    "She has just given birth to a child, and her mood will inevitably be confused. If you find anything here, tell me in time." Yang Yunhai said, "I''ve been working hard recently."


    "Where is it?" Sister Peng smiled and said, "just be nice to have a good child."


    Let sister-in-law Peng go down. Yang Yunhai went to Gu Lingling''s room gently. She was still sleeping, and she didn''t know what she dreamed of. She frowned very uncomfortable.


    Yang Yunhai lay beside her, gently hugged her, and smoothed her frown with one hand.


    "Don''t... don''t bully him."


    Yang Yunhai frowned, not knowing what she dreamed of.


    "Xuan''er, xuan''er, run, run!" Suddenly, Gu Lingling stretched out her hands and shouted, "don''t bully him. He''s not an orphan, he''s not, he''s not... Don''t bully him."


    As he spoke, he actually began to cry.


    Still very sad.


    What on earth did she dream about?


    Yang Yunhai couldn''t help thinking of those dreams she had before, xuan''er... What happened to xuan''er? Yang Yunhai''s heart also came up.


    At this time, Gu Lingling woke up crying.


    "Cloud... Sea of clouds?" Gu Lingling''s eyes were blurred and looked at the person in front of her.

 Chapter 1649

    The dream just now was so real that she dreamed of a previous life.


    Her child, who had no mother since birth, was bullied.


    A group of children gathered around him and bullied him.


    But as a mother, she can only look at it, and there is nothing she can do to help.


    That taste is really too uncomfortable.


    She can only cry, but why did she see Yang Yunhai crying?


    Besides, her eyes are so gentle when she looks at herself.


    Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai blankly, and his eyes made Yang Yunhai feel sluggish.


    Hurriedly held her in his arms, "Ling Ling, wake up."


    His voice still trembled.


    Gu Lingling was held in his arms, and then he reacted.


    Oh, it''s just a dream in a previous life, not in this life.


    "Sea of clouds." She reacted and suddenly grabbed Yang Yunhai''s hand, "Yunhai."


    Fortunately, this is this life. Fortunately, she is not dead.


    But at the thought of that child... Gu Lingwo pursed her mouth in Yang Yunhai''s arms, "I... I want to see the children."


    Yang Yunhai kissed her, "OK, I''ll bring them over."


    Although I don''t know what happened when she woke up just now, it felt like she could leave herself anytime, anywhere.


    Yang Yunhai is very uncomfortable with this feeling.


    After the two children came over, Gu Lingling stood by their crib and looked at the two children without blinking.


    Her children.


    "Ling Ling?" Yang Yunhai walked over and held her in his arms from behind. "Can you tell me what happened?"


    I don''t know why, I always feel that she is very strange today.


    Gu Lingling shook his head, "brother Yang, what do you say if they grow up and are bullied?"


    Yang Yunhai held her hand tightly.


    "Being bullied." He took her and sat opposite him. "I''m not afraid. I''ll teach them self-defense at that time. I''m not afraid of fighting. Have you forgotten the strength of the Yang family''s boxing?"


    Gu Lingling blushed.


    Isn''t she the same boxing he taught the Yang family?


    "Besides, who dares to bully our children?" Yang Yunhai said with a straight face.


    Think about it. Their children, not only the Yang family, but also the Su family and the Tian family, walk sideways after Kyoto. Only they go to bully others. When others bully them?


    Gu Lingling was amused by his solemn words with a straight face.


    "You finally laughed." Yang Yunhai put his chin on his shoulder. "I was scared to death. I thought what happened to you."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Lingling turned her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Afraid that you will suddenly leave me, afraid that you will not want me." Yang Yunhai said something wronged.


    And Gu Lingling, the most difficult thing to see is his serious coquetry with her, "No."


    She turned around and hugged him, "how can I not want you?"


    "We still have two children." How can she be willing?


    Moreover, even without the child, she looked at Yang Yunhai, the person she loved deeply.


    I can''t bear to leave.


    I don''t know what he thinks. He should have such an idea.


    "I will never leave you." Gu Lingling hugged him back and rubbed him in his arms, "I won''t let go even if I die."


    Yang Yunhai felt that his heart was full and was about to overflow.


    Hold her tightly.


    The two didn''t speak, so they hugged each other until... On the crib, Yueyue choked her mouth and cried wrongly.


    "Is this child jealous?"

 Chapter 1650

    Isn''t it jealous?


    Every time I see Yang Yunhai holding her or holding Liangliang, after a while, the girl begins to hold her mouth and cry.


    If Yang Yunhai didn''t pay attention to her, she would hold her mouth and cry.


    "So it''s true that my daughter is my father''s little lover." Gu Ling said stiffly.


    Watching Yang Yunhai pick up his daughter, Yueyue stopped crying after a while, and she also picked up Liangliang, although he didn''t cry or make trouble, and he was very calm.


    Gu Lingling began to worry again.


    Yang Yunhai knew what she was thinking as soon as he saw her like that. "Is she thinking nonsense again?"


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t listen to sister-in-law Peng saying today that Liangliang was still smiling at him today." Yang Yunhai said.


    "But why didn''t he laugh at me?" Gu Lingling sighed and said, "I''m his mother."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard Gu Lingling''s surprised voice, "sea of clouds, i... I just seemed to see him smile."


    If she hadn''t been staring at him, she wouldn''t have found it.


    "This... This kid laughs like you." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and said with a smile as if she had found something. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    Yang Yunhai looked at her like that and laughed.


    My heart also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she felt hot. Before she had time to think about anything, Gu Lingling laughed, "sea of clouds, your daughter peed."


    Yang Yunhai''s clothes in front of him were wet.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    It''s also too schadenfreude.


    Helplessly holding her daughter to help her clean up, I went to change clothes.


    "You little rascal." Gu Lingling held Liangliang in her arms and said to Yueyue. Yueyue''s Apricot eyes in the crib looked at her and Liangliang without blinking.


    Because of holding Liangliang, Gu Lingling didn''t see the child in her arms flash past.


    And here, after Zhou Mei came home, she began to call Yang Yunfeng, "I don''t care what method you use, you bring my granddaughter back."


    Seeing the daughter of Yang Yunhai''s family, Zhou Mei thought of her granddaughter.


    Especially looking at the emptiness of the home and comparing with the bustle of Yang Yunhai''s home, Zhou Mei regretted a little.


    It shouldn''t have been so easy for Shen Lingyu to take the child away.


    What happened to the girl?


    With a child at home, the family is not as lonely as it is now.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Yang Yunfeng said helplessly, "it''s good for the child to be with Xiaoyu, so don''t worry."


    Listen to what it''s called. She''s a grandmother. Can''t you worry?


    "But will it be too late for you to worry?" Yang Yunfeng said with a wry smile, "don''t worry about your child. If you feel bored at home, you can ask your friends to go shopping or dance."


    Shopping?


    Before, someone asked her to go shopping, but she didn''t have much money in her hand. She didn''t want to go after shopping for several times.


    And dancing, cuddling with those gay guys?


    "As for the matter between me and Xiaoyu, leave it alone." Yang Yunfeng said.


    "How can I ignore it!" The daughter-in-law doesn''t want her daughter-in-law, and the granddaughter can''t see her again. If she doesn''t care anymore, I''m afraid the family will break up.


    "Alas..." at the other end of the phone, Yang Yunfeng sighed, "Mom, if you really have nothing to do, why don''t you take care of my father."


    "What happened to your father?" Zhou Mei still had to ask. As a result, Yang Yunfeng said, "look after it yourself", and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1651

    Yang Yunfeng hung up the phone and shook his head.


    Originally, he didn''t want to say these words to Zhou Mei. Sometimes it''s better not to know something than to know it.


    But just now, seeing Shen Lingyu holding a bag in one hand and a child in the other, he suddenly thought of his childhood.


    Because his father was a soldier, he was away from home all year round. Zhou Mei basically took care of him from childhood to adulthood.


    Seeing Shen Lingyu like this now, he suddenly remembered that when he was a child, Zhou Mei took him to the hospital alone, registered and took care of him. Later, he recovered, but Zhou Mei fell down.


    Suddenly, I feel like a scum.


    Also suddenly, I don''t want Zhou Mei to continue to be so chaotic.


    Maybe Zhou Mei knows, but she has been hiding her ears?


    But anyway, as a son, he still needs to say something.


    Yang Yunfeng thought of this, pushed open the door and walked towards Shen Lingyu.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Lingyu didn''t expect to meet him here, but the child in his hand has been picked up by him, "I miss my child."


    It''s always this excuse.


    But in fact, I think more about her.


    It can''t be said that she will push herself further.


    Sure enough, Shen Lingyu lost her temper because of this excuse.


    Zhou Mei hung up the phone and kept thinking about what Yang Yunfeng said, "don''t worry about my father."


    The previous feeling reappeared in my mind again.


    Yes, compared with Yang Aiguo, she is a lot disappointed with Yang Aihua, but how many Yang Aiguo can there be in this world?


    After those days of obsession, well, Zhou Mei defined those days of wishful thinking as obsession, and then she began to reflect.


    Why compare with Yang Aiguo.


    She is not as lucky as Wang Shuyun.


    It''s a good fate to marry the Yang family. What else does she want?


    And, as I thought before, if she divorced Yang Aihua, she wouldn''t even have the ability to support herself.


    Besides, it was obviously she who accompanied Yang Aihua through those difficult days. It makes no sense. Now life is better, and those little fox spirits are cheaper.


    Therefore, Yang Aihua must stay.


    Then, Zhou Mei looked at herself carefully in the mirror, and then began to pack up.


    Although she is already in her 40s, she can still see that she is very beautiful, otherwise she won''t hook up with Yang Aihua and get married.


    Zhou Mei cleaned herself up first, and then called Yang Aihua''s unit. The soldier in the office answered the phone and said that the head was out.


    Where have you been?


    Zhou Mei hung up the phone, thought for a while, took her bag and went out.


    Who knows, just walked out of the door and saw Yang Aiguo coming back with a girl in her arms with Wang Shuyun.


    The smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    Every time these two people come back, the family will not be peaceful for a period of time.


    There is no other reason. The old mother-in-law of their family is now immoral. Every time the two men leave, Ma Zhenxian will have a quarrel with old man Yang.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mei''s mouth shriveled.


    Once upon a time, she said, you can''t pretend to be virtuous all day. If it''s good, you have to get it right now. What kind of plans Xu Zhi has is nonsense.


    After so many years, Xu Zhi had no hair at the back.


    Don''t you think it''s too late to start making trouble now?


    However, it''s noisy. Anyway, it''s their second room that gets the benefit in the end. She doesn''t mind Ma Zhenxian making more noise.


    But she won''t be a gun bearer.

 Chapter 1652

    Wang Shuyun is reluctant to go back to the Yang family.


    But since she gave birth to Jingjing, the old man may have no daughter, and he has always been two grandchildren. Suddenly, he has a granddaughter, and he simply doesn''t like it.


    So I often ask them to bring their children back and show them to him.


    But the problem is that every time I watch it, the one at home always hangs a face. Although her words are not ironic, who wants to watch her hang a horse face.


    So Wang Shuyun doesn''t like to come.


    But Mr. Yang always plays the love card. What''s wrong with his health? I don''t know how many years he can live. If you feel troublesome, I''ll go to see my granddaughter?


    Yang Aiguo had to bring his children back.


    No wonder Mr. Yang likes his granddaughter so much. Every time he sees Mr. Yang quietly, he will laugh happily.


    The family has always been deserted. Now with the laughter of children, the old man thinks that he can live for many more years.


    When he left this time, Mr. Yang had wanted to give something, but was stopped by Wang Shuyun. "Dad, we came back to take a look at you quietly. If you always give her something, then we won''t come back."


    The old man is really, didn''t see Ma Zhenxian''s horse face?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the old man really liked quietness, Wang Shuyun really didn''t care to bring the children back, so that their eyelids were as shallow as hers, they would have taken a fancy to the old man''s stuff?


    In the past, Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyu were like that. In fact, old man Yang still had some opinions about Wang Shuyun in his heart, but these have disappeared since they got well.


    Moreover, Wang Shuyun also added a daughter to their Lao Yang family.


    Of course, although Shen Lingyu also added a great granddaughter to him, the child didn''t come back to see him at such intervals as quietly.


    Moreover, grandchildren and great grandchildren should be closer to each other.


    Mr. Yang will never admit it. In fact, it is his granddaughter who quietly entered his eyes. Among his three grandsons and several newborn children, he likes this girl quietly.


    But now seeing Wang Shuyun say so, his heart''s favor for Wang Shuyun came up again. Indeed, it was he who looked at the grown-up child from childhood. Look at his words.


    Unlike Er Fang, he is either fighting with him for this or calculating that.


    Mr. Yang turned a blind eye to these in his early years, but these years, as he grew older, his suspicion grew.


    In particular, Ma Zhenxian made a lot of trouble with him these times, and old man Yang was even more impatient. He had been leaning towards the big room, and his mind was more towards that side now.


    It''s one thing that you want my things and I''m willing to give them to you, but if you try to use means to calculate him, it''s a big mistake.


    Besides, these things were all bought back by him with all his life. Who does he want to give them to? Does he need to ask for your consent?


    However, what Wang Shuyun said was also right. They didn''t come back to beg for something. If he gave it hard, it just seemed that he wanted to use things to please the big room.


    I don''t really like it anymore.


    What is high and what is low can be seen from these.


    Sighed, reluctantly sent the person to the door, "if you are free on the weekend, bring the children back?"


    "I''m going to see the two children of Yunhai family on the weekend." Yang Aiguo said as he helped his daughter say it was something.


    Mr. Yang waved his hand, "when the child is full moon, bring it back to me."

 Chapter 1653

    "Why don''t you bring the children back later." After getting on the bus, Wang Shuyun sat in the back row with her child in her arms and said angrily, "anyway, I''m very impatient to see her horse face."


    Ma Zhenxian''s surname is Ma, and because she hangs her face every time she goes, Wang Shuyun secretly calls her Ma Lian.


    "Also, I think you should tell the old man as soon as possible that he can give those things to whoever he likes. We don''t want them." Although they don''t live in the courtyard now, don''t think she hasn''t heard those rumors in the courtyard.


    Now people in the courtyard are saying that they come back every three or five times because they want something from the old man.


    It''s a joke. After Wang Shuyun retired early, there was only a transfer fee. Plus the money she had saved in recent years, it was enough for her and her daughter to spend.


    Not to mention Yang Aiguo.


    In addition, she, Gu Lingling and Mo Hongying set up a pregnancy and baby shop together. I''ll be good. Before, they thought it was just a little fuss to earn some pocket money, and there was no need to worry about children''s food and food in the future.


    But I didn''t expect to get so much money at the end of the month.


    No wonder Gu Lingling said at that time that it was a mess, and that women and children''s money in the future was the best to earn.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Therefore, Wang Shuyun has a new level of understanding about her lovely daughter-in-law.


    However, the more she contacts Gu Lingling, the more she will find that her son''s eyes are really good.


    I think Gu Lingling was still a rural girl at the beginning. Why did he give insight to recognize beads and pick up such a treasure back?


    There are really surprises everywhere.


    Yang Aiguo also knows that Wang Shuyun is rich, and their family is not short of money.


    "Do you think I didn''t say that?" Yang Aiguo was also helpless, "but the old man is getting older and more childish. I said it several times. He said that he would give his things to whoever he liked."


    What can he do?


    "Then pick up the old man and go there next time." Wang Shuyun said.


    Anyway, I''m impatient to see that horse face.


    "Yes." Yang Aiguo said.


    Just don''t lose your temper and say you won''t let the old man see his granddaughter.


    But I didn''t know that after they left, there was a big war in the Yang family.


    Ma Zhenxian never thought that he had been oppressed all his life. He thought it was almost the same until now.


    At least, the big room rarely goes home, and the courtyard has always been occupied by their second room.


    But who knows, the big room couple who had been noisy suddenly fell in love again. Yang Aiguo, who was no different from being a monk, finally kept the cloud open and warmed the stone of Wang Shuyun.


    What caught her off guard was that Wang Shuyun even gave birth to a daughter with beads in her old clam.


    Although this daughter is only a few months now, she has entered the eyes of old man Yang.


    Not only that, but also left the girl with everything she had been interested in for a long time.


    She''s less than a year old. Is it necessary for such a little kid to give so many good things?


    What can ma Zhenxian do?


    If she continues to be so virtuous, the good things in her family will be emptied by the old things.


    Looking at Ma Zhenxian''s noisy appearance, old man Yang is really tired.


    Regret it?


    regret having done sth.


    Although there were many people like him who remarried after his wife''s death, there were also many people like Su Changsheng who remained faithful to his wife until death.


    Make a will.


    Mr. Yang thought.

 Chapter 1654

    Zhou Yutao didn''t expect to meet Ji Yanan when he came to see the twins of Yang Yunhai''s family.


    This is a special fate.


    Watching her gently laughing and teasing the two children, Zhou Yutao was inexplicably upset.


    She has never been so gentle to him.


    Of course, Zhou Yutao will never admit that he is jealous of Yang Yunhai''s two children.


    "OK?" Yang Yunhai looked down his eyes and saw Gu Lingling saying something. Ji Yanan laughed.


    Gymnastics champion!


    "Determine the wool." Zhou Yutao was irritable and wanted to smoke a cigarette. He took it out and was killed by Yang Yunhai''s eyes. "Who cares about such a boring woman?"


    It''s not uncommon to come up to have a look when I know someone is coming, and now a pair of beads can almost stick to her?


    It''s not rare.


    It belongs to duck!


    "Brother," Yang Yunhai patted him on the shoulder, "don''t blame me for not telling you. Sometimes, chasing girls requires a thick skin."


    "It''s too much. Be careful that others run away."


    "Just her?" Zhou Yutao sneered, "who loves, who wants to go."


    Yang Yunhai shook his head.


    This temper deserves to be angry.


    In the future, there will be others who will suffer.


    "What? Don''t believe it." Zhou Yutao glanced at Ji Yanan, who now didn''t have an eye breeze. "As long as you say hello, there are many women."


    "I believe, always believe." Yang Yunhai smiled, "you, there''s no shame in liking it."


    "I like her?" Zhou Yutao pointed to Ji Yanan in the distance, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "If I like her, I''m a dog." Afraid that Yang Yunhai would not believe him, Zhou Yutao said angrily.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t want to pay attention to this duck, patted him on the shoulder and went in.


    Gas!


    Zhou Yutao stood at the door for a long time, and finally followed in.


    Ji Yanan saw him this time, and the smile on his face that was still with him faded when he came in.


    Zhou Yutao was even more angry.


    So unwilling to see him? Mingming was so happy just now that he stopped laughing at the sight of him. It''s really


    Yang Yunhai glanced at Zhou Yutao, who was gnashing his teeth,


    Dog?


    Does he seem to belong to a dog?


    Smiled and shook his head, this guy.


    "How did you get here?" Zhou Yutao asked Ji Yanan.


    "Take... A taxi." Ji Yanan said, and then pretended to amuse Yueyue inadvertently.


    Zhou Yutao looked at her pink ears, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, leaned over and stood next to her, "so like children?"


    "Very cute." As for like it?


    She doesn''t know.


    I just think it''s amazing. Such a small and tender person is so funny.


    "It''s fun." Zhou Yutao glanced at the pink child and Ji Yanan.


    For the first time, I had an idea in my heart that if he drank Ji Yanan''s child, he would certainly be as cute as Yang Yunhai''s in the future.


    Suddenly, there was an impulse to get married.


    Took another look at Ji Yanan.


    My heart is stuffed again.


    "Come with me later." Zhou Yutao said.


    Ji Yanan looked at him in surprise, "for... Why?"


    "What? Why?" Zhou Yutao was even more upset. "Would you like to take my car?"


    Ji Yanan shook her head.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here." Zhou Yutao touched his nose and said.


    Ji Yanan nodded vaguely.


    Lower your head and blush more.

 Chapter 1655

    "When do you think these two people can achieve the right result?" After the two left, Gu Lingling asked Yang Yunhai.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head.


    It''s estimated that there is still some trouble with Zhou Yutao''s strength?


    However, seeing the way he just blew up, Yang Yunhai thought it should be fast.


    The two people in the car outside didn''t know this. Ji Yanan looked at Zhou Yutao driving the car uneasily, hesitated for a moment, and still sat on the copilot.


    Who knew it, he saw Zhou Yutao coming.


    She was startled, "... What are you... What are you doing?"


    "Fasten your seat belt." Zhou Yutao smiled and said, "otherwise, what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Why is this man so bad!


    Ji Yanan blushed and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Yutao stopped teasing her and drove with a smile.


    After driving for a long time, Ji Yanan found that it was not the way to send her back, "you... Where are you going?"


    "Take you to a place." Zhou Yutao smiled and said.


    Ji Yanan put her hands on her legs and held them together nervously.


    She doesn''t want to go, okay?


    To be honest, after chatting with Gu lingling that day, she actually wanted to talk to Zhou Yutao about what happened that day. Who knows, she called him twice and no one answered.


    In fact, she had no courage after two times.


    Then, I haven''t been in touch since then.


    She didn''t forget how cold his eyes were at Gu Lingling''s house just now.


    Get angry.


    But Ji Yanan didn''t know why he was angry?


    The person who is clearly going to be angry should be her, okay?


    Thinking of this, Ji Yanan turned her head out of the window and continued to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    Don''t you know that her move brought Zhou Yutao''s anger up.


    How reluctant is it to see him?


    Is the scenery on the road so beautiful?


    Zhou Yutao thought that if one day he died, he must be angry with this woman.


    The car finally stopped. Ji Yanan looked at a restaurant and looked at Zhou Yutao in doubt.


    "I''m hungry." Zhou Yutao dropped three words and got off the bus.


    Ji Yanan also got off the bus.


    It''s a western restaurant, and the environment is very good.


    But usually, Zhou Yutao won''t come here for dinner. It''s not natural to come to such an emotional place to invite a woman to dinner with Ji Yanan today.


    "Why? Don''t you like it?" Seeing her slowly eating with her head down and staring at the plate, Zhou Yutao asked her.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK." Ji Yanan said absently.


    She was wondering whether to ask Zhou Yutao about that woman that day?


    "You..."


    "Brother Tao."


    Just when she summoned up the courage to ask, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice.


    Ji Yanan looked up.


    The whole person is not good.


    There were three women. Unfortunately, the woman on that day happened to be one of them.


    Seeing Ji Yanan looking over, the woman also looked over without taboo, looked at Ji Yanan carefully, and then showed a look of ridicule and sympathy.


    Ji Yanan held his hands tightly under the table.


    The three women also seemed to know Ji Yanan. After greeting Zhou Yutao, they left.


    However, even if she left, Ji Yanan could still feel the eyes falling on her.


    Look at the eyes.


    "Is that the one?"


    "Not much."


    Ji Yanan heard someone hissing in a low voice.

 Chapter 1656

    Although the voice was small, she heard it.


    She subconsciously looked up at Zhou Yutao and found that his face was very bad.


    Is it because she was caught eating with him, so the girl was jealous?


    "What did you... Just want to say?" Zhou Yutao asked Ji Yanan.


    Subconsciously, he can feel that what Ji Yanan wants to say should be very important to him.


    "Nothing more." Ji Yanan said somewhat frustrated.


    Then he bowed his head and continued to fight with the food on the plate.


    "If you don''t like eating, don''t force it," said Zhou Yutao, looking at her like that. "Also, if you don''t like anything, you can tell me."


    Just like this time, if you don''t like western food, you can tell him before you come in.


    They can change places completely.


    "No, this western food is still very good." Ji Yanan said, "I am..."


    She glanced at him, "in fact, I just had dinner before I went to Ling Ling''s house."


    Because some things were late, the last meal was a little late.


    Zhou Yutao, "OK, I''ll discuss it with you later."


    Ji Yanan was stunned and looked at him in some surprise, "Shang... Quantity?"


    Later?


    Do they have a future?


    "But the girl just now..." she pointed to the direction of the three girls, "you... You are not..."


    She stammered a little, and Zhou Yutao didn''t understand at first.


    "What''s my relationship with them?" Zhou Yutao asked suspiciously.


    After thinking for a while, he kissed Ji Yanan, "or did you hear what others said?"


    When I said the last sentence, my face was a little bad.


    "No one told me anything." Ji Yanan lowered her head.


    Is it what she saw with her own eyes?


    Zhou Yutao frowned at her, "so you have nothing to tell me?"


    Ji Yanan looked up at him and pursed his mouth.


    "Did you see it that day?" Zhou Yutao suddenly figured it out. He looked at her smiling and took a cigarette out of his pocket. Instead of smoking, he took the cigarette and bounced it on the cigarette box, looking at her with his head askew. "So you''re jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous." Ji Yanan retorted.


    Zhou Yutao lit his cigarette and took a puff of ruffian looking at her, "so he ignored me at that time?"


    "I didn''t." Ji Yanan continued to refute.


    It''s just tough but weak.


    Zhou Yutao smiled, took a few puffs, put out his cigarette and threw it into the garbage basket, "I know."


    Know what?


    Ji Yanan couldn''t help whispering.


    Zhou Yutao rubbed her hair with a smile.


    He didn''t say anything, but his good mood was beyond words.


    Of course, if he had known that so many things would happen next, he would not have carried it so far now, and would have told her his heart''s love.


    "Take you home?" Zhou Yutao looked at her with a smile and pulled her short hair a few times.


    It''s pretty smelly.


    Ji Yanan nodded.


    What I wanted to say to him was turned off.


    When I mentioned courage again, I saw the smile on his face, and Ji Yanan had no courage again.


    "Don''t think in vain." Zhou Yutao smiled and rubbed her hair. "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll be busy these days. I''ll take you out to play after I''m busy."


    Ji Yanan opened her mouth.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say." Zhou Yutao opened the door for her with a smile.


    Know?


    Really know?

 Chapter 1657

    At the hundred days banquet, many people came. Gu Lingling didn''t expect that Lang Yimo also came.


    Those who don''t come are guests, and she can''t drive them out if they come to her door.


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai patted her on the shoulder, "I have people staring."


    What if something happens to this woman?


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    But this day she always felt uneasy.


    "Brother Yang," Gu Lingling leaned against Yang Yunhai''s arms during the rest, "I... Always feel something wrong recently. Do you think I''m sick?"


    Whenever something happens, you are easily excited and always want to cry.


    "It''s okay, it''ll be fine." Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair. "It''s my fault. Put the pressure on you alone."


    He missed her whole pregnancy and the most difficult period in a woman''s life when she needed her husband''s company.


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "I want to see the children."


    I always feel flustered.


    The twins were previously carried out by Su Changsheng to show off to his old comrades in arms. Later, when the children were sleepy, they were brought back and put in a room specially provided for them in the hotel to rest.


    The door was gently pushed open from the outside. Liang Liang, who was lying in bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The man''s footsteps are light.


    The nanny who looks after them seems to be asleep and still sleeping heavily.


    The sound of the footsteps was strange, not something he had heard in ordinary days. Liang Liang hurriedly closed his eyes.


    you ''re right.


    In fact, he is not a baby who has only passed a hundred days, but has some memories from birth, but those memories are not very obvious.


    There are some fragments, and some are vague.


    Therefore, although he was just born, he knows more than his sister who was born almost at the same time.


    Of course, he knows what it means to pee or be hungry.


    When he was alone, he also tried to see if he could speak, but it didn''t seem to work yet. He could only speak like his sister.


    Later, he gave up trying. Since he had reborn a child, he would grow up from a child.


    However, he knew everything in his heart, very clearly.


    For example, now, he clearly feels that the person coming is a stranger, and it is still the kind of malicious.


    Why is there such a judgment?


    Because their nanny usually wakes up when she sleeps. If there is a little movement, she will wake up. Where is it like now? People are almost in front of them. Is she still sleeping?


    Originally, Liang Liang wanted to cry and use the cry to attract the attention of the nanny, but now he has given up this method.


    The furtive person in the room, as well as the nanny and her sister, with the nanny as she is now, even if he cries, he may not be able to wake her up.


    If that person sees that he is too noisy and doesn''t take him away, but takes his sister away, it''s terrible.


    Therefore, he should wait and see the change.


    The visitor looked between the two dolls. Seeing that Yueyue frowned and wanted to cry, he hurriedly picked up Liangliang.


    From the quilt, he had judged that the son of Yang Yunhai was in his arms.


    A son is much more valuable than a daughter.


    The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly when he thought of this.


    Suddenly bowed his head, he found that the Baitian baby in his arms was looking at him with big eyes.


    The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth didn''t come back in time, and he was directly stunned by the little doll.


    I don''t know why, he actually saw Lingli in the eyes of a hundred day old baby.


    Sure enough, it''s Yang Yunhai''s seed.

 Chapter 1658

    The man thought he was dazzled. He glanced at the baby in his arms, but found that the baby actually showed a smiling face to him.


    This is really


    The man didn''t dare to think much, so he quickly hugged him and left.


    This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Besides, Liang Liang glanced at the man and was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, these people are well prepared.


    Because the man was obviously a man, he saw his Adam''s apple, but he had long hair and was wearing women''s clothes.


    But Liangliang is sure that this man is a man.


    The man didn''t expect Liangliang to be so good.


    Wake up and don''t cry, but also smile at him.


    But think about it, what can a baby know?


    So he must have been dazzled when he saw that look just now.


    "Little baby, cooperate well. When you go out, Grandpa will take you to eat hot and spicy." The man smiled and glanced at the sleeping nanny lying on the sofa, then opened the door and walked out.


    Before that, he was ready to help Liang Liang change his quilt.


    In this way, even if you meet the person who just hugged Liangliang, it won''t attract any attention.


    Hot and spicy?


    Grandpa?


    Liang Liang sneered at her in her heart.


    He really admired this man''s courage, and even moved on his head.


    Although he can''t speak now, through the understanding of these days, their family is still powerful in Kyoto.


    Su family, Wang family, Tian family, Yang family.


    In addition, his father and mother are also powerful people. How can this person mean to take him to eat spicy food?


    Liangliang really doesn''t know what to admire him for?


    "Well... This elder sister..." at this time, the man was called from behind, "are you going to feed the baby? There is an empty room here."


    It''s the waiter of the hotel.


    "Thanks, no need." The man lowered his voice.


    I was about to go down the elevator with my child in my arms, but I saw that the elevator was going up. If I took the stairs at this time, I would definitely arouse the suspicion of the waiter.


    The man didn''t think about it, but turned around and left in the direction of the house just recommended by the waiter.


    "I suddenly want to feed him some milk." The man said to the waiter, "I use this one?"


    "Oh, good." The waiter was stunned for a while. I don''t know why this person changed his mind well, but today, the people who came to them are either rich or expensive, and the hotel also trained them in advance.


    Don''t offend the guests.


    Therefore, even if I think this guest is very strange, I will do it according to what ''she'' said.


    With a Ding, the elevator really stopped on this floor.


    "Ready?" The man said anxiously.


    "Horse... Immediately..." the waiter was hurried by him, and the room card suddenly fell on the ground.


    The man finished speaking and held the baby tightly in his arms again.


    He looked down at the child in his arms, and suddenly found that the child who had just closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and then smiled at him.


    The man''s heart fell slightly.


    However, before it was implemented, I heard a very loud cry of the baby "wow wow...".


    And the cry, obviously, came from his arms.


    "Wow, wow..."


    There was another burst of crying.


    The man was worried, "hurry up, the child is going to be hungry."


    The waiter nodded, and the door was opened at this time.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and hurried in with the child in his arms.


    The moment the door was about to close, someone suddenly pushed it open from the outside.

 Chapter 1659

    This is the first time Liangliang has cried so loudly since she was born. It''s a sad cry.


    Can you not be sad?


    What if you are really carried away by this demon, and you don''t see your dear parents and lovely sister in the future?


    Therefore, this is also the second time since Liangliang''s baby cried loudly at the moment of birth.


    Although he seldom cries at ordinary times, unless he feels uncomfortable and snorts a few times, Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling hear him as soon as he cries. This is his own child.


    Liang Liang.


    I''ve never cried like this before.


    And he was carried into another room by this strange man.


    Yang Yunhai''s reaction is much faster than brain speed.


    Directly pushed open the door that was supposed to be closed with one hand.


    "You... What are you doing?" The man lowered his voice.


    But even so, Yang Yunhai still saw that he was a man.


    Gu Lingling was not surprised. Judging from his voice, he was a man.


    "You... Don''t come here, I..." the man stepped back two steps, "otherwise I''ll be rude to the child¡°


    He said, looking at the child in his arms viciously, "if I''m careless and my hands are boring, don''t blame me."


    Gu Lingling''s heart was suddenly raised.


    However, she also knows that she can''t say anything now, let alone be nervous.


    But I can''t control it.


    From the birth of two children, the family has been spoiled by their sister Yueyue.


    What other people''s family values men over women, their family values women over men.


    Because Liang Liang is quiet and not noisy, everyone ignores him.


    Only Gu Lingling will pay more attention to him on weekdays.


    However, now the quiet and obedient child is crying so sad when the bad guys say that Gu Lingling''s heart is suddenly pulled up.


    The man was insidious, but Yang Yunhai really didn''t give him a hard chance.


    As soon as his voice fell, I didn''t know how Yang Yunhai rushed in front of him, that is, in the blink of an eye, the child was no longer in his own hands.


    This is really a ghost.


    How on earth did he do it?


    But this is not the time for him to think about this. Next, the man felt his stomach hurt, and then he was kicked out as a man.


    Hit the back wall directly.


    Vomited a mouthful of blood, and then collapsed on the ground, shaking twice, trying to get up, but how can not get up.


    Just one kick.


    Liang Liang in his arms looked at his father with admiration, which was simply too powerful.


    In the future, he will become as powerful as he is, and then he can protect his mother and sister.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know Liang Liang''s inner activities. He looked down at his son in his arms, but he didn''t expect that he also looked at himself brightly.


    As if he knew what he was doing just now, he could see a little excitement in his eyes.


    How strange!


    Gu Lingling hurried up, held Liangliang tightly in her arms, and looked at him with black eyes shining at her. Her whole new heart was about to melt, "baby, my baby."


    She kissed him and said.


    There was such a big noise in the room that someone immediately ran in, "sea of clouds, what''s the matter?"


    When I saw the man lying on the ground, I was surprised.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at the visitor lightly, "it''s all right, uncle, it''s just a small man."


    It was Zhao Aihua who came. Yang Yunhai glanced at him and felt a chill on his back.


    "Let someone check who brought him in."

 Chapter 1660

    Everyone who can come here today has received an invitation. You can''t get in without an invitation.


    And this person can come here, still dressed like this, if no one leads him, he will not come here, let alone smoothly go upstairs to here.


    "I''ll go and see the moon." Gu Lingling hurried to the next door with Liangliang in her arms. The nanny was still asleep, and Yueyue on the bed seemed to wake up. Her mouth was deflated and she wanted to cry.


    Zheng Xiangjun quickly picked her up and patted her placidly.


    "What the hell is going on? Someone dares to come here and steal children." Wang Fangyi said angrily.


    Just thinking like this, I feel cold in my back.


    Fortunately, today, Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai were lucky to meet when they came up. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If Liangliang is taken out of this door, this hotel, it will be a stone in the sea to find it in the future.


    "Check, you must find out for me, who ate the bear heart leopard gall in the end." Su Changsheng said coldly, "if you dare to steal our good grandchildren, these people must be mentally prepared."


    Gu Lingling lovingly hugged her son and cried, "if Liangliang hadn''t suddenly burst into tears, we wouldn''t have been in such a timely manner."


    I''m afraid the child has already been sent out by now. I don''t know where it is.


    As long as the thought of here, Gu Lingling is pained tightly.


    The child is her lifeblood. If Liangliang really disappears, she can''t imagine what she will become.


    In fact, Gu Lingling has noticed her abnormality during this period of time.


    She became very fragile and wanted to cry with her children when she saw them cry. Encounter things in the heart is very upset, some want to lose their temper.


    She also likes to be cranky. Sometimes when the child cries, she even thinks whether the child has got any bad disease?


    Liangliang is not naughty every month. She even thinks, is there any defect in Liangliang?


    Gu Lingling knew that she might have mild postpartum depression.


    Yang Yunhai also knows that, so she will always be with her, and try to accompany and comfort her as much as possible.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of them." Gu Lingling held the child and cried.


    "Stop crying." Zheng Xiangjun said painfully, "it''s not long since you were born. Don''t break your eyes."


    "This is not what you think. Who would have thought that these people should be so crazy." Wang Shuyun followed, "unexpectedly, hands are stretched out on the child."


    It''s not as good as animals.


    Wang Shuyun is also regretful. She just hugged quietly and went to the next room to nurse. She knew she was here to nurse.


    The nanny was brought a little cold water, and then woke up. Looking at the people in the room, she quickly stood up, "no... sorry, I fell asleep."


    With that, I was confused again.


    She is not that kind of sleepy person. She is also very alert on weekdays. How can there be so many people in the room and she hasn''t got up yet.


    "Sister Gong, did you feel anything different when you were coaxing the children just now?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "It''s not that the two children are tired of playing and sleeping. I wanted to sit here and have a rest, but I suddenly felt so sleepy." Said sister-in-law Gong.


    "Have you ever eaten anything or touched anyone before?" Yang Yunhai continued to ask.


    "Nothing to eat." Mrs. Gong nervously held her hands and tugged at her clothes. Up to now, although the two children were there, she also knew what had happened.


    "By the way, after you left, the waiter knocked on the door and asked me if I needed anything?" Sister Gong said, "the smell on her body is very strange."

 Chapter 1661

    She didn''t think much at that time. Now she thinks that she is so sleepy. She should smell the smell.


    Moreover, the waiter also looked inside. At that time, she thought she was curious. After all, it''s beyond ordinary people''s ability to hold such a big 100 day banquet.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not curiosity at all, but someone came to the spot in advance and saw that she was alone, so I came to the next step.


    This is premeditated and organized.


    "The surveillance in the hotel has been destroyed, and the back can''t be seen." Su ziqiao came and said.


    "Isn''t there someone else?" Yang Yunhai gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." He walked over to Gu Lingling and said, "you are also cranky. I will give you an account of this."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Yang Yunhai left with sister-in-law Gong and others.


    "Let''s go down too. Don''t let anyone see anything." Wang Fangyi said to Su Changsheng.


    Who knew that the party was not over yet, Zhou Mei ran up to Gu Lingling crying, "Ling Ling, the second aunt really didn''t know he was a bad person."


    Zhou Mei cried with a runny nose and tears.


    She and the man met at the door. The man praised her a few words and said that she was Gu Lingling''s distant cousin. Knowing that their family was hospitable here, he came over.


    But she came in a hurry. Without an invitation, she asked Zhou Mei to take her couple in.


    The man still held a child in his arms. Zhou Mei thought it was nothing, and Zhao Aihua next to her said, "since you know him, it''s OK to take him in."


    They came in together.


    Who knows that the man in the couple was dressed as a woman, and the child in their arms was not at all.


    She thought the child was asleep.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just a cover up for them, so that the hug can be taken in so that it can be exchanged with the bright hug at that time.


    "I want you to believe my second aunt. I really don''t know." Zhou Mei cried.


    "Aunt, tell Yunhai these words." Gu Lingling was a little headache when she cried. "If you don''t know, you can bring in people you don''t know? My distant cousin? Second aunt, you''re not a child. You can believe what others say?"


    Zhou Mei was so said by her that she didn''t know what to say.


    She is unkind.


    Originally, I thought that the woman was fairly good-looking, holding a child, and the meaning of the words seemed to be looking for someone to be responsible.


    Whom are you calling? At the hundred day banquet of Yang Yunhai''s two children?


    But no matter who she is looking for, as long as there is a party, it is very happy for Zhou Mei.


    Yes, she is jealous.


    Obviously, her granddaughter was born early. Obviously, she was the eldest granddaughter of the Yang family, but she was stingy and had a month. In this way, the old man didn''t arouse the public to publicize it.


    When I arrived at the big room of the Yang family, I had a banquet here.


    Look who is invited?


    But they are all famous people in Kyoto.


    The sour smell in Zhou Mei''s heart kept rising.


    Originally, the second room of the Yang family was not as good as the big room. I didn''t expect that the grandson generation was even worse than several steps.


    Let these two people make a fuss, and the big room will lose face. For the second room, it''s the best thing.


    But what Zhou Mei didn''t expect was that these people were so bold that they planned to steal Yang Yunhai''s children.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    If it does, it''s actually good.


    Zhou Mei thought bitterly.


    But in face, he still kept begging Gu Lingling.

 Chapter 1662

    Of course, she can''t speak out her heart foolishly, but she can''t hang on her face when Gu Lingling speaks so clearly.


    Shan Shan lowered his head, "I really don''t know that they are not your cousin, and they still have such a mind."


    "Second aunt," Gu Lingling sneered, "save these words for Yunhai to tell Grandpa."


    "People are doing, and the sky is watching." Gu Lingling looked at Zhou Mei without any temperature. "Evil outweighs good. Do it yourself."


    She hated what Zhou Mei had done to old man Zhou before.


    Later, when she married Yang Yunhai, Zhou Mei kept making small moves. Because she didn''t live together, she was at best disgusted by her. You can''t be bitten by a dog in the street and want to bite back?


    But I didn''t expect that this man was getting more and more insatiable.


    Zhou Mei is often taught a lesson. At home, either Yang Aihua said she was ma Zhenxian. She was naturally unconvinced by being told more, but she didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by a younger generation now.


    Tell her to take care of yourself.


    "Gu Lingling, I''ve already said that I don''t know this thing will be like this. What else do you want?" Zhou Mei said angrily, "don''t you want me, an elder, to kneel down and apologize to you?"


    "Besides, isn''t your child all right now?"


    Gu Lingling was really mad at such a person.


    "It''s okay? If it''s okay, you won''t be responsible?" Gu Lingling felt that she had nothing in common with this wonderful flower. "Go out, I don''t want to say more to you."


    "What''s your attitude?" Zhou Mei said angrily.


    "What attitude?" Wang Shuyun has long hated her like that. "If it weren''t for the face of the old man, can you believe that I can''t beat you with a big mouth now?"


    "Wang Shuyun." Zhou Mei stared at Wang Shuyun. Unexpectedly, he would say, "you... You are bullying me. Bullying me has no support from my parents."


    Zhou Mei cried and said, "I''ve already said it. I don''t know how they can be like this. Why are you clinging to me?"


    "Honey, you help me speak, and you were there at that time." seeing Yang Aihua coming in, Zhou Mei said as if she had grabbed a straw.


    "I know." Yang Aihua said, "we don''t know those people."


    "Look." Zhou Mei said, "if my husband hadn''t spoken at that time, I wouldn''t have taken them in."


    In fact, the main thing is to see that the two people are also generally dressed, thinking that in case they are Gu Lingling''s poor relatives, it would be better if they were noisy.


    But I didn''t expect that it was noisy, but it also involved her.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at Yang Aihua faintly.


    "I don''t want to see them. I''ll take the children back first." Gu Lingling said faintly to Yang Yunhai.


    "Don''t think about it. No matter who it is, I will give you an explanation for our children." Yang Yunhai pulled her and said, "trust me."


    Gu Lingling nodded carelessly.


    Believe it?


    She doesn''t know.


    After all, it was his second uncle and second aunt.


    "I went back with Ling Ling and the children." Wang Shuyun said, "Yang Yunhai, Yang Aiguo, if they don''t know this thing here, it''s all right. If there''s something about them here, I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t say Ling Ling, I''m not finished with you."


    "Hello..."

 Chapter 1663

    Zhou Mei mumbled something behind. Wang Shuyun and Gu Lingling didn''t hear it. Even if they heard it, they wouldn''t answer.


    It doesn''t mean that Yang Yunhai didn''t hear it and won''t care.


    Just his cold eyes had scared Zhou Mei''s neck.


    "I said you know how to make trouble all day long," Yang Aihua said angrily. "And take care of your mouth. Don''t say something without nutrition all day."


    After scolding Zhou Mei, Yang Aihua said to Yang Yunhai, "but Yunhai, this matter really has nothing to do with us. We won''t take those words your mother said to heart. Who calls us a family?"


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say anything, glanced at him faintly, and then went out.


    Yang Aihua wanted to scold his mother.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who are so shameless by their nephew.


    But who calls his nephew unusual?


    Those people are really like this. They didn''t succeed. Fortunately, he didn''t promise at that time. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to pass today.


    Zhou Mei didn''t dare to say anything more and shrank beside Yang Aihua.


    She is really wronged.


    If it weren''t for Yang Aihua''s words, would she be able to help others when she''s full?


    Of course, I dare not say this to Yang Aihua.


    Originally, they thought this thing should be over, but they didn''t expect to be severely scolded by the old man when they came home.


    Can old man Yang not be angry?


    The thing that elbows out unexpectedly colludes with outsiders to steal his great grandson.


    As long as he thought that his dear grandson might be stolen, and he didn''t even know where he was taken in the future, he couldn''t wait to repair Yang Aihua and his wife again.


    Worthless loser, I don''t know I''m staring at this thing in my pot all day.


    This is the same root, why is it too urgent? Why did he give birth to such an animal?


    "Dad, you are eccentric. Why don''t you believe me without me?" Yang Aihua knelt on the ground, "if so, I won''t participate in all the boss''s affairs in the future, will I?"


    "I won''t go. You said I didn''t look like an elder." Yang Aihua stuck his neck angrily and said, "I''m going. You blame me for something."


    "You... You beast..." before the new words were spoken, old man Yang fell down.


    "Dad..."


    "Lao Yang."


    There was chaos in the Yang family courtyard.


    By the time Yang Yunhai knew, old man Yang had been sent to the hospital.


    "Haven''t pried it open?" Yang Aiguo looked at the dark faced Yang Yunhai and asked.


    Yang Yunhai shook his head. "I want to take him away."


    As for where to take it?


    Yang Yunhai didn''t say, but Yang Aiguo knew it.


    "I''ll do it." Yang Aiguo nodded.


    People are now in the Public Security Bureau, many means are naturally not available, and it is expected that the person did not open his mouth.


    If it''s so easy to open your mouth, they have to make a good judgment on the authenticity.


    In a villa on the outskirts of Beijing, after a unique movement, the hero and heroine were sweating on the bed, and the woman was hugged by the man and patted her arm.


    "Will he recruit anything?" The woman leaned lazily against the man''s arms and asked.


    "No." The man said firmly, "don''t worry about me."


    With that, he turned over and pressed on again.


    "I want to take a bath." The woman pushed the man.


    "Together."

 Chapter 1664

    After that happened, Gu Lingling felt a little suspicious.


    This feeling is embodied in taking two children out for a walk.


    She seemed to see that everyone felt that the man might rush up and rob her child in the next second.


    So long as she takes her children out, she has to be armed before she dares to go out.


    I was so nervous all day that I couldn''t sleep at night. When I couldn''t sleep, I began to think nonsense again.


    Then, it fell into a vicious circle.


    She also knew that she was wrong, but she just couldn''t control it.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Yang Yunhai squatted down and looked at her gently and said, "Lingling, do you believe brother Yang?"


    Gu Lingling lay on the sofa and let Yang Yunhai rub her temples.


    "Well." She nodded.


    "When this matter is investigated, let''s go on a trip." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling jumps too tight. She needs to rest.


    "But your job..." after all, he is the head of the unit. Taking maternity leave has been specially approved by the above. If he accompanies her to travel, Gu Lingling doesn''t know if he still has so many holidays.


    Not to mention his soldiers and his mission.


    "There is time." Yang Yunhai rubbed her head and held her in his arms.


    In her current situation, Yang Yunhai can''t throw everything to her for the sake of work and the army.


    Even, he is considering whether to take this opportunity to change careers.


    Although, this time is the critical period of his career.


    If nothing unexpected happens after the return of this mission, he will be arranged as the leader in the newly established theater.


    Gu Lingling hugged his neck, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    Before, she actually rejected going to the hospital, so Yang Yunhai hesitated when he said it.


    Now, with him by her side, she can do anything.


    "I''ll accompany you." Yang Yunhai kissed her, "it will be fine."


    "Brother Yang, if I really get sick..."


    "Let''s just take good care of the disease." Yang Yunhai looked at her carefully with his head down. "Gu Lingling, listen."


    His tone had never been so serious and serious, Gu Lingling couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "You give birth, I give birth." Yang Yunhai put his hands on her shoulders, "if you don''t want to... I will accompany you."


    Live in the same bed and die in the same cave.


    He has learned that if depression is serious, he will commit suicide.


    Although Gu Lingling can''t reach that level now.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling covered his mouth, "No."


    How could she bear it?


    It''s not easy to live again. Now she has a pair of clever and lively children. How can she bear to leave them?


    "Good." Yang Yunhai held her and buried her head in the nest of her neck, "Ling Ling, in fact, your brother Yang is not so invincible as his appearance. If there is something wrong with you and your children, your brother Yang will also be unbearable."


    "I know, I know." Gu Lingling tightly hugged him, "I will cooperate with the doctor very much and don''t think about it, OK?"


    Yang Yunhai kissed her red lips, "OK."


    These words are not to scare her, but he really can''t live without her.


    Also let her know that if one day she really wants to do that kind of thing, for the sake of her so fond of him, she can bear it, at least think about him and her children when she is impulsive.


    Maybe if she hesitated for a while, she could give him time to stop her.

 Chapter 1665

    However, the result of the investigation was no result.


    The man was taken to Yang Yunhai''s secret base and used some extraordinary means, but he didn''t expect that his bones would be so hard.


    Later, I really couldn''t hold up and explain.


    But that''s not what Yang Yunhai wants at all.


    Bite out a Yang Aihua?


    Hehe, Yang Aihua?


    Don''t say he underestimates his second uncle. There may be Yang Aihua involved, but it can''t be the mastermind. He doesn''t have the courage.


    Otherwise, these years will not be so counselled.


    "What about this man?" Su ziqiao glanced at the man lying on the ground, bah... He rarely encountered such a hard bone.


    "Deal with it as you should." Yang Yunhai said, "don''t make him feel better."


    If you steal his children, you should be mentally prepared.


    "Bah, it''s a pity that we didn''t find out who was behind the scenes." Liu Jun said angrily.


    "Always know." Yang Yunhai said.


    Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, squatted down and looked at the man on the ground, "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    The unconscious man didn''t move.


    Yang Yunhai whispered another word in his ear.


    The man who was still pretending to be dead suddenly moved.


    Hehe... Yang Yunhai showed a sarcastic smile.


    Zhou Yutao has been busy these days. Suddenly, he was surprised to see Yang Yunhai.


    "What? Hasn''t that person been found yet?" He handed Yang Yunhai a cigarette, then took out a lighter to light it for him, and then lit it for himself, "do you need help?"


    "Encountered a hard bone." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    It was the first time he had met such a person.


    "Oh?" Zhou Yutao was also interested, because this was the first time that Yang Yunhai could not pry open his mouth.


    "But it''s not without a clue." Yang Yunhai took a puff and said, "I want to borrow some people from you."


    "No problem." Zhou Yutao held the cigarette in his hand, "pick it yourself."


    Zhou Yutao has a bodyguard company in his hand, most of which are soldiers who have retired from the army.


    "What do you say about my retirement?" Yang Yunhai took a smoke and vomited out, quietly asking Zhou Yutao.


    "Because of this?" Zhou Yutao said with a smile, "if you change careers, I''m very welcome. I''m too tired to be alone in the company. I also want my wife and children to warm up on the Kang."


    "But are you willing? I heard you are going to become the leader of the new war zone this time."


    Yang Yunhai is different from him. This man is born in the army. He is born as a soldier.


    "There is nothing to be reluctant to part with." Yang Yunhai glanced at him, "hot Kang? Your daughter-in-law has no shadow."


    "Who said no." Zhou Yutao retorted, "right away."


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "I don''t know who said with indignation that if you like others, it''s a dog?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with dogs." Zhou Yutao cheekily said, "look, how loyal and easy to feed. What a good friend of mankind."


    "Woof woof..."


    As a result, the door was pushed open from the outside as soon as the voice fell.


    Ji Yanan stood at the door with an embarrassed face.


    Want to quit, but think again, it will be even more embarrassing.


    "I''ll go first." Yang Yunhai smiled and patted Zhou Yutao on the shoulder, "a loyal good friend of mankind."


    Zhou Yutao, "..."


    Woof, woof... It seems to bite him.


    What kind of smile is that? A mouthful of old blood... It''s almost coming out.

 Chapter 1666

    "Don''t be afraid." Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling stopped in front of an office building.


    This is not a hospital, but a studio opened by a turtle who came back from abroad. It is said to be an authoritative doctor to see depression.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    Since Yang Yunhai said those words to her that day, she actually felt much better.


    After all, she loves Yang Yunhai so much, how can she tolerate him hurting himself for himself?


    These days, she has been adjusting herself.


    Try to think about some happy things as much as possible. When she used to look at her two children, she would always think about it. Is the child bad?


    Several times when two children fell asleep, she even put her fingers between the children''s noses to see if they were still breathing?


    Now, she lay beside them and looked at their babbling, and she felt that she was enjoying herself.


    Sometimes I will be amused by the silly and cute appearance of the two children.


    Yang Yunhai said that she had contacted the doctor for her, and Gu Lingling followed, although she felt that she had no big problem.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this turtle''s doctor to be so young and handsome.


    "Hello, two."


    The girl at the front desk greeted them generously, "are you Mr. Yang and Ms. Gu?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Unlike the hospital, the decoration here is very comfortable. Gu Lingling''s originally nervous heart has also relaxed.


    She nodded at Yang Yunhai.


    "This is our doctor Liao." At this time, a handsome man in a suit came out of it.


    This is Gu Lingling''s first impression.


    When she chatted further, she found that doctor Liao was not only handsome, but also had a good voice.


    Unconsciously, Gu Lingling told this man named Liao Xinyu some of her recent inner thoughts.


    She was afraid that Yang Yunhai would worry about some things, so she didn''t tell him.


    The two talked inside for a long time. During this period, Yang Yunhai waited patiently outside.


    The two girls at the front desk looked at him frequently.


    "This man is handsome. He is not defeated by our boss at all." One of the girls said, "and you see, he is so patient that he is not impatient to accompany his wife to see a doctor."


    When Gu Lingling came out, Yang Yunhai quickly stood up from his seat, "how about it?"


    Gu Lingling smiled and shook his head at him, "it''s okay, I''m fine."


    I don''t have too much language, but I can feel the relationship between the two people is very good.


    The two little nurses began to envy again.


    Liao Xinyu came out and sent the man to the door. "Don''t miss the time next week."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Followed Yang Yunhai out.


    "Hum... I also said that this man loved his daughter-in-law very much. As a result, he didn''t even ask what disease his daughter-in-law had. What I just said was an illusion." The little nurse said angrily.


    "Dr. Liao, what did she get..." before he finished asking, he covered his mouth, "sorry, Dr. Liao, I made a mistake."


    To protect the privacy of the guests, Dr. Liao specifically told them on the first day they came.


    "This is not an example." Liao Xinyu said with a cold face.


    He is usually a very gentle appearance, rarely seen like this.


    "Also, if that person comes later, let him come directly to my office."

 Chapter 1667

    The two nurses wondered who Liao Xinyu was talking about. However, in the afternoon, when they saw Yang Yunhai coming alone, they understood what the boss meant.


    Because Gu Lingling was there, Yang Yunhai didn''t ask her about her condition in detail. At this time, he sent Gu Lingling home and came out in the afternoon with an excuse.


    "How is my wife''s illness?" Yang Yunhai asked directly.


    "Mild depression, OK." Liao Xinyu said.


    What does it mean to be ok?


    Depression, no matter how mild, will evolve very seriously if you don''t pay attention and don''t dredge it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yunhai frowned and looked at Liao Xinyu. He wondered whether the person Zhou Yutao introduced to him was professional.


    "What I said is OK, which means that Ms. Gu herself has this consciousness to adjust herself." Liaoxinyu said, "not all patients with depression will have such a consciousness to treat themselves."


    Some will even be very stubborn to live in their own world, unwilling to come out, so that this kind of depression becomes more and more serious.


    "What do I need to do?" Yang Yunhai asked.


    "More encouragement, more company, and patience." Liao Xinyu said, "if you have the opportunity, you can let her go out more, and if you can go to work, you can also."


    "There is also the treatment on time." Liao Xinyu added with a smile.


    Contact more people and things, relax and be broad-minded, and the disease will naturally heal.


    "OK, I see." Yang Yunhai stood up. "Thank you, doctor Liao."


    "What I should do." Liao Xinyu smiled.


    This man has a great aura. Thinking of the look when the woman talked about him, liaoxinyu, who originally did not believe in love, suddenly believed in love again.


    Maybe he should find someone to fall in love with.


    After sending the person out, Liao Xinyu thought for a while and went out with the car key. "You don''t take orders in the afternoon, you can arrange by yourself."


    The two little nurses were worried when they saw him like this, "Dr. Liao, are we going to close again this afternoon?"


    Can their clinic make money if it goes on like this?


    I''m so worried.


    The little nurse looked at each other with a sad face


    "Don''t worry, it won''t depend on your salary." Liaoxinyu smiled and shook the key and went out.


    "We are not worried about the salary?" The little nurse said to his back.


    How many times has doctor Liao given himself a holiday this month?


    It''s always like this. Make your own arrangements in the afternoon.


    They are worried about their doctor Liao. It''s not good to empty the mountain like this.


    Doctor Liao, who was worried, was already driving his car out happily.


    He can''t earn enough money, so every few days he will give himself half a day off, go around the trouble, or find a quiet place to sit.


    Anyway, it''s all right.


    For example, now, drinking milk tea, walking on the most prosperous street in Kyoto, walking aimlessly, watching people coming and going next to him, makes Liao Xinyu feel that everyone is so fresh, and he is not so lonely.


    The little nurse recommended it. The milk tea in this house is really delicious.


    Liaoxinyu took another bite and was suddenly hit from behind.


    "Where are people?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Where the hell is it?"


    Liaoxinyu turned his head and saw a girl secretly looking around for something.


    Also because of her careless appearance, she bumped into several people.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Someone was hit and said angrily.


    "Looks like a madman."

 Chapter 1668

    The girl didn''t seem to hear the comments of the people next to her, and she was still looking for it in such a panic.


    Liaoxinyu read disappointment and sadness in her eyes.


    He thought that the person she was looking for must be a very important person for her.


    I just don''t know whether he was lost or someone deliberately avoided seeing him?


    The girl looked around but couldn''t find it. Finally, she was tired and sat on the bench beside the road in a daze.


    "Nice milk tea. Would you like to try it?" Liaoxinyu sat with her for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t see it anymore. He bought two cups of milk tea and came back to find that she was still there.


    Reached down to the alveolus and handed her the milk tea.


    The girl didn''t answer, and gave him a cold look, "who are you? Why should I have milk tea with you?"


    It''s not that she can''t afford it.


    Liao Xinyu, "..."


    Then I saw her sitting there silly.


    Liaoxinyu raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and continued to sit there with her.


    When it was dark, I saw her stand up. Maybe it was because she sat too long and her legs were numb. Then she didn''t stand firmly and almost fell down.


    Why almost?


    Because he was held by liaoxinyu.


    "Oh... It hurts..." Liao Xinyu''s hand was pinched by her, which was numb and painful.


    "Pain is right. Don''t use your hands and feet in the future." The girl said coldly.


    This is really... What''s the name of that sentence?


    Dog tooth LV Dongbin doesn''t know good people.


    He is helping her.


    Who knew that he was subdued by her in turn, and he didn''t know that he was pinching his own acupoint. Anyway, he had no strength, and then he was sore.


    This is the hell.


    "You woman deserve to be dumped." Liao Xinyu said angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a bunch of cold eyes.


    "Noisy." After the woman left this sentence coldly, she shook her hand and left.


    That way, it''s like touching something dirty.


    Liao Xinyu, "..."


    He has never been so angry with a woman.


    It''s... I''m so angry with him.


    What did you say about him?? Say he is noisy.


    But when Liao Xinyu reacted and went to find the woman, she had disappeared.


    This is really


    Liaoxinyu kicked the cans on the roadside angrily.


    "That young man..." just kicked, and I saw an old lady with a red armband rushing out of nowhere. She pointed at him angrily and said, "pick it up. You said you were wearing five or six people. How can you do things so disgraceful to our Kyoto people?"


    "Do you know what Kyoto will do in a few days?"


    "Do you know what international friends think of us in Kyoto just because of your uncivilized behavior¡°


    "You said that you are a young man, who looks good and wears good clothes. Why are you so ungrateful?"


    Barbara Barbara


    Liaoxinyu hurriedly apologized.


    He thinks this is all right?


    No, no, no, it''s not enough.


    Later, the three aunts who watched him invited him to a nearby Pavilion for a deep and long communication, which made him reluctantly let go.


    Liao Xinyu, "..."


    Who did he provoke?


    Think of him liaoxinyu, a top student of Harvard University. When did he encounter such a thing in his life?


    Is he too lazy? Or do you want to see the almanac when you go out in the future?


    Don''t let him meet this damned woman again.

 Chapter 1669

    Liu Yating is in a terrible mood today.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling looked at her while drinking soup and said, "it''s like being in a trance. Won''t it be the person who met you?"


    She knows that Liu Yating has always had a person in her heart.


    The man who left without a word.


    "I seem to have seen him at the gate of the international trade building today." Liu Yating was silent for a moment and said, "with a woman."


    She was sure she had read it right.


    However, when she looked for it, she couldn''t find it.


    "Am I stupid?" Liu Yating laughed at herself and said, "it''s been four years for such a person."


    A person stood in situ waiting for her.


    That army, she had many opportunities to transfer to other units, but she was afraid that he would not find her, so she never moved.


    Neither her family nor her comrades in arms understood it, and she was the only one who stood by foolishly.


    But what is it?


    He left without saying a word and hid when he met him.


    Liu Yating really didn''t know what to say. She bowed her head and didn''t know when her tears fell.


    On the street, she searched and searched like a fool. She bumped into many people and was looked at with the eyes of a madman. Can she lose face?


    After waiting for four years, she actually wanted an explanation.


    But why? Can''t even give her such a small request?


    Obviously, he saw her.


    Gu Lingling patted her hand with silent comfort.


    "I''m fine." Liu Yating finally wiped her tears with a paper towel, "I''m dead, it''s good."


    "In fact, this is also an explanation." She smiled and said, "well, don''t say that, you know? I met a disgusting man in the street today."


    Then, Liu Yating said what she met on the street in the afternoon, "buy me milk tea? What milk tea does a big man drink?"


    The key is to do something with her. She was in a bad mood at that time, and then she was taught a lesson.


    But now think about it, it seems a little hard?


    But who told him to mind his own business?


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help being handsome after hearing this. "It''s okay, let him try our Yang family''s boxing."


    Because of this incident, Liu Yating''s mood is much better.


    Accompanied Gu Lingling to chat for a while, watching her take care of the two children, "Alas, you are already the mother of the two babies in a flash of an eye."


    "What? Do you think I''m old?" Gu Lingling finished feeding Yueyue, burped her, put her down, and glanced at Liu Yating angrily, "old maid."


    "Where is such a beautiful old woman?" Liu Yating pinched her face.


    "By the way, sister Jingmiao will come to Kyoto next week. Let''s get together." Gu Lingling said.


    "Good." Liu Yating smiled, "but just a few of our girlfriends, we are not allowed to bring families."


    Several of them, as long as she is still alone, "I don''t like being abused by you."


    "When did it show?" Gu Lingling looked at her askew. "Then you can find one, too. I''m willing to be shown by you."


    "Come on, you''re also urging marriage." Liu Yating stood up with a smile, "go back in the evening, my mother must be urging again."


    "Have you seen it or not?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "See you." Liu Yating mentioned her bag, "I used to be stupid, but now I''ll see you when I''m sober."


    Before, it was too axial.


    Now, it''s time to wake up!

 Chapter 1670

    Liu Yating was right. When she went back, she saw Wang Shuxia sitting there, waiting for her for a long time.


    Liu Yating smiled helplessly and walked over.


    "Mom," she left Wang Shuxia in front of her and leaned against her, "do you have any excellent boys in your hands? I''ll go on a blind date."


    "You..." Wang Shuxia had prepared a bellyful of words to say, but she was there for Kak. "What did you say?"


    Did she hear it right? Her daughter took the initiative to ask for a blind date.


    "Yes, blind date." Liu Yating said.


    "Well, I happen to have one here." Wang Shuxia said happily, "it''s a turtle, a psychologist who graduated from Harvard University. He opened a studio himself. The boys are very motivated, and I look handsome. If you miss this, Tingting, my mother told you, you may not meet such a good one in the future."


    "Mom," Liu Yating said indifferently, "since it''s so good, why don''t you get married now? It''s either something wrong, or it''s scary with high requirements. Can you take a fancy to me?"


    "Why not? What are you less than others? My daughter is also very excellent, okay?" Wang Shuxia said short.


    "As long as you go to see." Wangshuxia said, "if you don''t like it, mom will introduce you to others."


    Anyway, as long as Liu Yating is no longer as resistant as before.


    "You don''t know, many people in our hospital secretly asked me," Wang Shuxia said happily, "my daughter is great, but Tingting, my mother used to urge you."


    "Now you are willing, mother told you, we must not be in a hurry, not to get married for the sake of marriage."


    "This marriage is the second life of my daughter. I must marry well." Wang Shuxia said, "look at Ling Ling and Lian Lian. Is it more nourishing after marriage than before?"


    "This is called marriage, but you can''t make do with it."


    Liu Yating smiled.


    "What are you laughing at, boy?" Wangshuxia was laughed by her and pushed her.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Liu Yating held Wang Shuxia and leaned her head on her shoulder.


    "Is something wrong with you, boy?" Wangshuxia asked her.


    Otherwise, it has never been like this.


    Moreover, a few days ago, she urged her to date, and she also strongly refused.


    As a result, I promised to have a blind date as soon as I came back today, and I also said so many strange words. Although I don''t know what stimulation she was stimulated by, it''s always good for her daughter to change.


    Wangshuxia happily took the phone and prepared to call back to help Liu Yating make an appointment.


    On Friday, Liu Yating was fine, so she went to the studio she said with Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling has been there twice and is getting better and better now.


    "Liao Yi grew up handsome and spoke in a good voice." Gu Lingling said to Liu Yating, "I just don''t know if I have a girlfriend. If I don''t have a girlfriend, I want to introduce it to you."


    "Is it that good?" Liu Yating smiled and said, "you look like my mother now. Why do you think it''s good to be a man?"


    "My mother just said that a few days ago." Liu Yating said reluctantly, "she also said that a man is very handsome and capable, and she wants to introduce him to me for a blind date."


    Well, Gu Lingling smiled, "you can choose slowly."


    Well, Liu Yating doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Only then did I walk to the door of the clinic and see a long legged man coming out.


    The two men stood there at the same time.

 Chapter 1671

    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    "Wow, doctor Liao has a tacit understanding with this beautiful woman." The little nurse whispered behind, "and it feels good to stand together."


    Both of them are long legged, handsome men and beautiful women. How to look at harmony when standing together.


    Of course, if you ignore the bad faces of two people and the eyes of disgust or hatred.


    "You two know each other?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "No."


    "No."


    It''s the same voice again.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Continue to speak with one voice.


    Liu Yating glared at him angrily, and then stood there without speaking.


    "Here you are, go first." Liaoxinyu was also embarrassed and said to Gu Lingling.


    Liu Yating naturally followed in.


    When I walked in, I found that this clinic was different from the clinic or hospital I went to on weekdays. The decoration was very comfortable and relaxing.


    I just don''t know if I can make money.


    But looking at Liao Xinyu''s equipment, he should be very rich.


    Evil capitalism.


    Liao Xinyu wanted to treat Gu Lingling. Naturally, she couldn''t go in, so she had to wait outside. In this space, she had read Liao Xinyu''s resume in the brief introduction of the clinic.


    I have to say, just from the resume, this liaoxinyu is still very awesome.


    Harvard University?


    She remembered that the person her mother said she would introduce to was also from Harvard University.


    Are there several Turtles who have recently returned from Harvard?


    When Liao Xinyu came out, he saw Liu Yating sitting on the sofa looking at a book. Let alone, if it weren''t for the unpleasant experience before, Liu Yating was quite good.


    It''s really his type.


    Liao Xinyu''s face darkened at the thought of her subduing herself.


    He is also a person who works in the gym all year round. He is so subdued by a thin and weak girl. If this comes out, he will not be laughed crazy by those people?


    So, love face, this girl in the yard.


    Liaoxinyu walked past Liu Yating expressionless.


    Liu Yating stood up and took a look. She didn''t see Gu Lingling, "hello..."


    Hello?


    He doesn''t call hello.


    Pretending not to hear, he continued to walk towards the front.


    "Liaoxinyu, why hasn''t Ling come out?" Liu Yating ran to him a few steps. "Where are my friends?"


    Liaoxinyu was so angry with her.


    "I''m her doctor." It''s like he lost her friend.


    This woman, as expected, is still cute without talking.


    As soon as he spoke, why did he have the impulse to crush her every minute?


    Impulse is the devil.


    Liaoxinyu thinks that he has maintained a good demeanor and boldness of vision. Once again, Liu Yating dumped him somewhere.


    He and this woman are really at odds.


    Liu Yating Oh, sat back.


    But I thought to myself: this man is really stingy. Is it so difficult to answer her question?


    I don''t know whether there is a level?


    Later, she should ask Gu Lingling carefully. Don''t be deceived.


    "Well, Miss Liu, how did you know Dr. Liao?" The little nurse came up and asked gossip.


    "I don''t know." Liu Yating shook her head.


    Yes?


    She won''t know a man who is stingy and has strange hobbies.

 Chapter 1672

    Well, the little nurse showed a smile she knew.


    It must be the doctor of their family who offended people again because of that mouth, but doctor Liao didn''t get angry just now, let alone drive people out. Does that mean that this woman is actually different?


    What''s more, when the girl was angry with their doctor Liao just now, doctor Liao didn''t get back, but left?


    You know, usually, doctor Liao of his family is very venomous when dealing with these girls who want to hook up with him.


    The little nurse gave a thief smile.


    I think she can call Mrs. Liao to report her work later.


    The little nurse went down and called with satisfaction.


    And the two people here didn''t know at all that their affairs had been secretly gathered together.


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask anything, Liu Yating turned and continued to read her book.


    Sure enough, there was a magnetic field disagreement, so she shouldn''t waste more words with him.


    Seeing that she didn''t catch up, liaoxinyu glanced back at her. Sure enough, she continued to sit in the position she had just read.


    Just glancing at it, he could see what book she was reading.


    It is a suspense reasoning book.


    He should have put it there by accident after reading it last time, otherwise this book shouldn''t appear here.


    I didn''t expect that a girl like reading such books.


    It''s novel.


    When he stared at Liu Yating like this, the girl suddenly frowned and looked up at him.


    This feeling of peeking at others being caught... Liao Xinyu turned his head indifferently without any embarrassment.


    It seems that he was not the one who secretly looked at others just now.


    This man has a thick skin.


    Liu Yating felt that she would have to ask Gu Lingling carefully later whether this person was reliable or not?


    Don''t be a big liar.


    Liaoxinyu didn''t know that he had been labeled as a liar in Liu Yating''s heart. Thinking that Gu Lingling''s time should be almost up, he went to the clinic again.


    Gu Lingling has come out. Seeing Liao Xinyu, she smiled and said, "doctor Liao, it''s hard."


    "Not hard, how do you feel?" Liaoxinyu asked.


    "Much easier." Gu Lingling said.


    "That''s good. Remember what I said. Go out more if you have nothing to do." Liao Xinyu said with a smile, "I think you won''t have to come to me after a few more times."


    She has adjusted well recently, and Gu Lingling is not a person with very fragile psychology, but she has been very busy before. After giving birth to a child, she suddenly becomes idle, and then she is divorced from society, so she can''t find herself.


    Coupled with the fact that her husband is not around during the whole pregnancy, it is inevitable that she will have fantasies.


    In liaoxinyu''s case, it''s not a big problem. That''s why he treats Yang Yunhai so much.


    "Don''t you need to take medicine?" Liu Yating asked.


    It is obvious to question.


    Liaoxinyu frowned, "it''s medicine. She''s still lactating. Moreover, her condition is not serious, and she''s not even taking medicine."


    Liu Yating choked.


    This is the truth.


    Gu Lingling didn''t expect that in such a short time, these two people were hooked up again.


    Suddenly there is a word in my mind: Happy enemy.


    Before Liu Yating got angry, he quickly pulled her away, "then what, doctor Liao, let''s go first."


    "Ling Ling, I tell you, you must check carefully. What if this thing is a quack? What if it''s a liar?" Out of the door, Liu Yating began to bombard Liao Xinyu.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Liar from Harvard University?

 Chapter 1673

    "Who knows if it''s really Harvard?" Liu Yating thought of him like that. In her heart, shouldn''t it be Xueba who can go to Harvard?


    Can someone like Liao Xinyu be a Xueba?


    "Anyway, whether it''s from Harvard University or not, you should be more careful in the future, and you can''t help being defensive." Liu Yating said, "don''t you know? He was the one I taught in the street that day."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Well, now she understands why these two people are going to get angry as soon as they meet.


    The little nurse looked at her doctor Liao sympathetically.


    The two men spoke as they walked, and some words naturally drifted to their clinic. Then, they silently glanced at the dark faced doctor Liao, and the little nurse quickly slipped away.


    Don''t get caught in the hole.


    But I silently admired the girl just now. To be honest, there were so many people who came to them. Most of them were patients who came in the name of Dr. Liao. It was the first time that someone doubted the professional level of Dr. Liao in their family.


    And also said such a red fruit.


    liar? Quack?


    You know, how many guests have made an appointment since you know the name of their doctor Liao?


    Now the guests have made an appointment for half a year.


    How can it be a quack?


    Of course, this also includes some "patients" who want to get close to their doctor Liao with ill intentions.


    But Dr. Liao has never looked straight at it.


    Every time, he beat those people back with his professional level.


    It''s the first time for them to meet a girl like Liu Yating who is so disgusted and undisguised.


    The most important thing is that doctor Liao of their family didn''t have the same venomous tongue as he usually did to those girls.


    This is simply amazing.


    Call, call quickly.


    The little nurse was excited and quietly called while Liao Xinyu returned to the office.


    Here, Liu Yating didn''t know that her words had been heard by Liao Xinyu. She took Gu Lingling shopping and said she wanted to buy clothes.


    "It should have been like this." Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and smiled, "girls should dress up more. Those clothes you used to wear were too plain."


    Either sportswear or casual wear, and they are all loose, burying their bodies in their clothes.


    Liu Yating sighed.


    Isn''t that afraid of being chased? So why don''t you look beautiful.


    Coupled with the uniforms she usually wears, casual clothes are the most she wears on vacation.


    Comfortable.


    Now think about it, what was the purpose of my previous persistence?


    Think about seeing him holding a woman that day. That woman can go to the market just by looking at her back. She is in good shape.


    He thought he was different. It turned out that he was also inevitable to be vulgar.


    At the thought of that person, Liu Yating was full of fighting spirit and decided to buy.


    "This one, this one, this one... Don''t even want it. Wrap the rest for me." Queen Liu proudly pointed to the clothes in the store and said.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Worship the little star, "Yating, you are simply too good."


    This is too queen.


    "No, I have to call Yanan out and let her learn from you." Gu Lingling then called Ji Yanan. Ji Yanan didn''t go to training at home recently, and a call came out.


    Looking at Liu Yating''s posture, the whole person was stunned.


    Is it still possible to buy clothes like this?

 Chapter 1674

    Gu Lingling didn''t expect to meet Lang Yimo when buying a dress.


    Originally, she had been appreciating Liu Yating''s new clothes. Through the glass mirror, she saw Lang Yimo looking at her angrily. The two people looked at each other, and Lang Yimo dodged with a guilty heart.


    "Do you know that woman?" Liu Yating also saw Lang Yimo staring at them and asked.


    "Just a madman." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    But I didn''t expect that Lang Yimo didn''t walk away as he had done several times before. Instead, he walked in or came towards them.


    "Gu Lingling." Lang Yimo stopped three steps in front of Gu Lingling and looked at her with his arms folded. "Did you do those things?"


    She sent people to Gu Lingling''s hometown to investigate. Gu Lingling was not so stupid when she was a child. She became smart after falling into the river.


    Why does a person have such obvious changes before and after?


    In addition, Yang Yunhai married Lang Lang in his previous life, but in this life, he married Gu Lingling early, and he didn''t change his career from the army.


    Because of who?


    Lang Yimo analyzed it for a long time, and then thought of what happened to him and came to a conclusion.


    Gu Lingling was reborn like her.


    Only with this conclusion can we deduce the abnormality of everything in front.


    It is because her rebirth has brought the butterfly effect, which has changed the fate of so many people in this life.


    Including raleman, the talented designer who died young in his previous life. He should have died in a car accident in his previous life.


    But I didn''t expect that in this life, I returned home because of attending the wedding of Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, and I have been parked in China, thus avoiding a car accident!


    Another example is the so-called national treasure level figure in his previous life, national gymnastics champion Ji Yanan.


    At this time in her previous life, it seemed that because of the failure of the Ji family''s business, she also suffered. She was even forced by the Ji family to marry a returned overseas Chinese, who was 30 years older than her.


    Later, the overseas Chinese committed domestic violence, and Ji Yanan couldn''t stand suicide at home. When the news came out, the whole country was in an uproar.


    But now, standing here brightly, where is it like a person who is forced by the family and is about to die?


    To sum up, Lang Yimo was more sure of the judgment in his heart.


    Gu Lingling glanced at her faintly.


    "You know that?" Lang Yimo took two steps and whispered, "you are actually the same as me, right?"


    "And all this about you, do you think you can really have it with such peace of mind?" Lang Yimo said with a smile.


    "Everything in this world must be returned to her original position."


    The front words are testing Gu Lingling, and the latter words are disturbing Gu Lingling''s mind.


    She knew that Gu Lingling had been to a clinic and that Liao Xinyu was a very famous psychologist in her previous life.


    Gu Lingling has psychological problems. This is the conclusion Lang Yimo learned that she went to see liaoxinyu.


    "What about you?" Gu Lingling glanced at her faintly.


    "Do you want to return what you wear?" She sneered. "Does Miss Lang want to return those things you have first?"


    "Hum." Lang Yimo sneered, "who wins and who loses is still inconclusive. Let''s wait and see."


    "I haven''t come back as much as you. The world envies you Gu Lingling''s happy life, but they don''t know that you are an out and out thief." Lang Yimo leaned over and whispered.


    "I heard that Lang Lang will be back in a while. What would happen if she knew you robbed her husband?"

 Chapter 1675

    What can happen?


    Gu Lingling smiled faintly.


    I''m afraid Lang Yimo doesn''t know yet. In fact, Lang Lang has quietly registered for marriage abroad, but her husband is a big star, so the two are only in the state of hidden marriage, and outsiders don''t know.


    Of course, although she is not an insider, she also happens to know the inside story.


    She even knew that Lang Lang returned to China because a book she wrote was watched by a domestic film and television company and was to be made into TV.


    And she came back as a screenwriter.


    As for her husband, he is not only a famous Chinese star, but also the hero of the TV series written by Lang Lang.


    It seems that Lang Yimo doesn''t know all this, so he says so.


    Gu Lingling stopped talking to her.


    Look at Lang Yimo like two fools, and then, "let''s go. I look at this dress like that. It''s nothing to look at."


    Then, he left with two good girlfriends Shi Shi ran.


    Keep Lang Yimo behind and stare at her back angrily.


    The clerk in the store, "..."


    How angry.


    Originally, these three people came to buy a lot of clothes. Gu Lingling''s generosity has been spread throughout the building. If you can enter their store, it means you will buy clothes.


    And these three people are going to earn a lot from their purchases.


    Now, if it weren''t for this young lady coming in and saying something strange, how could these three people go?


    Thinking of this, the clerk looked at Lang Yimo with a bad look.


    Although the lady said there were no good-looking clothes here just now, it was clear that before she came in, they had tried clothes and said they were good-looking?


    She caused them to earn so much less money.


    "What are you doing?" Lang Yimo said angrily, "isn''t it just a little clothes? Come on, I want to try on my clothes."


    Clerk, "..."


    Can you buy that much?


    Can you buy all the clothes in their shop?


    Lang Yimo became more angry.


    "What rags are these? They don''t look good at all." Then throw away the clothes you just tried and leave.


    But the store manager was already very angry. How could he let her go now? "Miss, please pick up your clothes."


    "I want this dress. Wrap it up for me." Lang Yimo looked up at the store manager.


    "Sorry, we don''t sell this dress." Just for her proud appearance, the store manager said angrily, "and, you remember, this lady will come to our store in the future, and we won''t entertain her."


    That means that Lang Yimo has been put on the list of black clients by them.


    Lang Yimo, "... Good, good, you wait for me."


    "Manager, is there anything wrong?" The clerk looked at her and said weakly.


    "No." The store manager said, "if the boss fired me for this, I''ll admit it."


    She is also to protect the dignity of their shop.


    If the boss doesn''t understand, she can''t help it.


    Although she likes this store very much.


    Gu Lingling did not know this. Being interrupted by Lang Yimo, her originally good mood was greatly reduced.


    So Ji Yanan saw Gu Lingling also buy together.


    This is really a crazy woman.


    When she looked at the pile of things in her hand, Liu Yating asked weakly, "why? We bought so many things at once?"


    "This is not all, you forget, there is still a pile in the car."

 Chapter 1676

    Lang family''s life has been difficult recently. To be exact, it''s Lang Yimo''s life.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Lang Yimo came back, Lang''s father said angrily, "what''s the matter with President Li?"


    "Dad, you don''t know what that Li always means." Lang Yimo sat impatiently on the sofa and said, "he''s so old, it''s shameless."


    "Can you get the money?" Sitting on the sofa, Lang Fu pinched his eyebrows and said, "you always say that you want me to believe you, but you also have to take practical actions."


    "How many days have passed? Do you know that I am forced to jump from the building by those shareholders?"


    Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. Many customers come to ask them to settle the payment or terminate the contract. Lang''s father has been made one of the first two big recently.


    "I won''t go anyway." Lang Yimo said, "that man is a pervert."


    "As for the money, I''ve been trying to figure out how to get my shares in a few days." Lang Yimo said.


    Knowing that the stock market would rise, she bought some stocks. Unfortunately, she didn''t invest much money, but it was enough to resist for a while.


    The money was originally left by her for emergencies.


    Now take it out and give it to Lang.


    Lang Yimo said that it was false not to feel distressed.


    "Wolf," Lang Yimo said to the man beside him, "why did they force me?"


    "Miss, do you want a wolf to help you..." the man beside her said without expression, "as long as the Miss said a word, a wolf will do it for you."


    "No hurry, wait, wait." Lang Yimo put his arm around wolf''s neck, "kiss me."


    Lang Yimo has been infatuated with his taste since he got drunk and rolled the sheets with a wolf.


    This wolf, who is her attendant in front of outsiders, has an unimaginable charm in bed.


    Of course, he is only her bed companion.


    "Where did you find the last person?" Lang Yimo responded to a Lang''s kiss and asked, "are you sure he won''t give me up?"


    Still a little uneasy.


    "I saved his life before." Wolf said, "it will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    "I find you are working very hard today." After that, Lang Yimo lay in bed smoking and looked at the unknown looking wolf, "what? Jealous?"


    When Lang''s father said those words, a Lang was also in front of him. Naturally, he knew what Lang''s father meant.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to him." Lang Yimo spit a cigarette, "so old, how can you do this."


    She''s going to be killed.


    "But next time, don''t do this." Lang rubbed his waist with foam, and his waist was about to break.


    "OK." Wolf''s voice was a little hoarse, and he also spit out a cigarette. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lang Yimo broke his head and looked at him squarely. His fingers pressed his cheek and touched it, "it''s so beautiful."


    It''s a pity.


    As for what''s a pity?


    Lang Yimo laughed at himself.


    How could she be with such a man?


    Do you want her to paste it upside down?


    A Lang is just a dog she saved. Now, it''s just a tool she uses to warm her bed.


    How could she have feelings for him?


    Of course, because of his good Kung Fu, he was left by her all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that she wanted to take risks, but he helped her, although this thing didn''t succeed.


    I was thinking about it in my heart. Suddenly, I saw a wolf take a few mouthfuls of cigarettes, then threw the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray, and rolled over to press her down again.


    "Cough..."


    He actually put the smoke in his mouth into her mouth.

 Chapter 1677

    Gu Lingling didn''t know that the person who pretended to be a woman to steal the children last time was actually the person Lang Yimo asked for. The matter of that day was investigated later. Because this person''s mouth was hard, he was stuck there for a moment.


    But this doesn''t mean that the second room of the Yang family is OK.


    "Separation?" Old man Yang looked at the boss, Yang Aiguo said, "boss... You..."


    "Dad, if you want to talk to us, I''ll pick you up. It''s just that they play chess with their father-in-law over there to amuse the children." Yang Aiguo said flatly, "if you want to follow the second room, that''s OK. If you want to see the children in the future, you can come here."


    Anyway, they won''t come back here.


    Who knows if he will poison the child if he comes back with the child?


    This is not just to separate from Er Fang, but to completely understand it.


    Before that, it was the same as separation.


    But after this incident, Yang Aiguo was really cold hearted, and Wang Shuyun was worried all day, "you are not allowed to take quietly back to the courtyard in the future, which scared me to death."


    "If you give us some poison or something, won''t our family be moved?"


    Anyway, if you, Yang Aiguo, want to get around with ER Fang, break off the relationship with the Wang family and divorce her, Wang Shuyu.


    If before, Wang Shuyun may not have so much resistance, this matter may really be put down.


    It''s far away. Just say that in the past two years, the second room of the Yang family went up to Ma Zhenxian, down to Zhou Mei and Yang Yunfeng. How much trouble has this caused?


    She was afraid.


    You are all capable. Then take your time. She won''t accompany you.


    Yang Aiguo is also tired.


    It''s not easy to stay with Wang Shuyun until the moon shines. You can''t leave your daughter-in-law and daughter for those unpleasant things and irrelevant people.


    Yes, in his heart, Ma Zhenxian and others are irrelevant people.


    Therefore, when his wife made such a request, he decisively chose her.


    There''s no way. Say he married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother.


    To be honest, he is also cold hearted.


    How big can it be?


    Isn''t it the old man''s stuff?


    It''s not that Yang Aiguo talks big. He really doesn''t take rarity with him. He has the ability to earn it by himself. The things of the old man will be given to whoever he likes.


    As for the resources of the old man, there is no way. Who calls him a son?


    It''s not that the old man is biased. It''s mainly that you, Yang Aihua, are too short-sighted. Just staring at that little thing in your bowl, what can you do?


    Still fighting?


    significant?


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on Yang Aihua and his wife. It''s not shameful to talk about what you did.


    When a stranger touches you, he brings you in?


    What about the brain?


    Who is that child? Also your relatives.


    Well, since you don''t treat us as relatives, you can just break up.


    "Brother, this matter is really a misunderstanding." Yang Aihua didn''t expect that Yang Aiguo would be so determined. In fact, he really wanted to be separated, but he didn''t want to be separated like this.


    Completely divided, then their family has nothing to do with big house.


    "Pa"


    "You''re such a black sheep, don''t you go out all day without a brain?" Seeing that Yang Aiguo was indifferent, Yang Aihua angrily backhanded and slapped Zhou Mei.


    Zhou meileng is there.


    Wang Shuyun was also stunned.


    She felt pain in this slap.


    It really hurts.

 Chapter 1678

    Zhou Mei covered her face and looked at Yang Aihua incredulously.


    "What am I doing? Don''t apologize to my brother and sister-in-law quickly." Yang Aihua stared at Zhou Mei and said.


    At this time of separation, the old man is determined to follow him to live in the big house. What benefits can they have in the future?


    As a result, the woman was so unaware of the seriousness of the matter that she was stunned and didn''t answer his words.


    It''s so stupid.


    Zhou Mei blackened her face, glanced at Yang Aihua, and then looked at Ma Zhenxian sitting there motionless, covering her face and ran away.


    Who has no face?


    Why do you pull her out of the bag every time something like this happens?


    In the past, every time such a thing happened, she came to take the blame, and everything was her fault.


    Hasn''t she been able to bear the blame these years?


    Want her to apologize to that bitch Wang Shuyun?


    Unless she dies.


    Why should she be crushed by Wang Shuyun all her life?


    Apologize? She can''t wait for those people to succeed.


    See how Wang Shuyun still blows in front of her?


    "This loser," Yang Aihua scolded, and said to Yang Aiguo and Wang Shuyun, "brother, sister-in-law, don''t be surprised, I apologize for Zhou Mei."


    "No need to apologize." Wang Shuyun said, "Dad, just come with us."


    "Look over there, my father is there, and uncle Su is also there. There are many people and it''s lively. How good it is for you to play chess or something when you''re free." Wang Shuyun said with a smile, "besides, don''t you want to have grandchildren? You can see them every day."


    "The eldest," said mazhenxian, who hadn''t said a word, "you two are so agitated to let your father go to your place. Is this to make me divorce your father?"


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Yang Aihua couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Isn''t it just a noisy separation and divorce?


    "Aunt Ma, you are wrong." The smile on Wang Shuyun''s face faded, "divorce or not, that''s your old couple''s business. As children, we want to pick up the old man and do our part."


    "Don''t you just want to divorce me when you pick up your father?" Mazhenxian stood up and said angrily.


    "Then when you brought people in, didn''t you think they had any intention?" Wang Shuyun''s words suddenly became sharp. Although she didn''t stand like Ma Zhenxian, she was full of energy sitting there.


    "Fortunately, it was hit by the sea of clouds and Ling Ling. In case..." Wang Shuyun said with a cold smile, "divorce is nothing."


    It''s weird if she can make Er Fang feel better when she loses her child!


    Ma Zhenxian didn''t expect Wang Shuyun to say so, angrily covering his chest and pointing at Wang Shuyun, "you... You..."


    "Lao Yang." Ma Zhenxian looked at old man Yang with tears, "are you... Are you letting them bully us like this?"


    Old man Yang had a dark face and didn''t make a sound.


    "You... You don''t really want to go there?" Ma Zhenxian shouted and sat up. "If you want to go with them, that''s OK."


    "Mom." Yang Aihua shouted.


    Ma Zhenxian closed his eyes and calmed down, "unless I die."


    "All right." Old man Yang slapped the table angrily, "what''s the deal? Look at you now."


    "What am I like? If you want a divorce, leave." Ma Zhenxian cried and said, "you don''t mind losing face, nor do I."


    Wang Shuyun gave a cold smile.


    This Ma Zhenxian really has several brushes.


    Look at the old man. He did it today.

 Chapter 1679

    However, what Wang Shuyun didn''t expect was that Zhou Mei was going to divorce Yang Aihua.


    The reason is that Yang Aihua was caught and raped in bed by Zhou Mei on the spot.


    That day, Zhou Mei was slapped, and her heart was really angry. Later, after the wangshuyun couple left, Yang Aihua came up and scolded Zhou Mei, and the two began to quarrel.


    At last, Yang Aihua slammed the door angrily and left.


    Zhou Mei thought for a while and ran out with her.


    Yang Aihua cursed all the way. Naturally, he didn''t see Zhou Mei following him, and then he entered the first floor of a unit building with familiarity.


    Zhou Mei may not be so smart in other things, but she is smart in this matter.


    Instead of going in, he waited outside for a while, feeling that the time was almost up, and then knocked on the door.


    Then, it was a woman who opened the door. Zhou Mei was stunned. She thought this woman looked familiar, and then she remembered.


    "You cheap hoof." As soon as Zhou Mei thought of who this woman was, she directly pasted melon seeds.


    Isn''t this woman the one who hooked up with Yang Aihua when she was pregnant with Yang Yunfeng?


    It was the pillar of what song and dance troupe at that time. I met Yang Aihua at a dinner party.


    Later, she was hit by Zhou Mei and made a lot of noise for a long time. Yang Aihua knelt down and said that he had broken off the relationship with the woman and promised not to commit it again in the future. Zhou Mei put the matter down.


    But I didn''t expect that these two people have been colluding with each other until now.


    Zhou Mei was so angry that she grabbed each other''s hair and started fighting.


    Yang Aihua was still in bed and had a cigarette afterwards. Unexpectedly, there was a fight outside. He quickly put on his pants and ran out. The two women had rolled on the ground and fought.


    "Zhou Mei, what are you doing? Let go quickly." Instinctively, Yang Aihua chose to scold Zhou Mei first.


    He wanted to come forward and separate the two people, but they were both lying on the ground. Yang Aihua wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t stop them.


    "Good, your brother Yang Aihua, stealing a woman behind my back and asking my mother to let go. Bah... I can''t beat you to death." Zhou Mei scolded while fighting.


    "Brother Hua, come and help me, I''m going to be killed." The woman on the ground cried and shouted.


    This is the difference between her and Zhou Mei.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Mei started even harder.


    "Shameless, shameless." Brother Hua? Did you call brother Hua?


    Zhou Meiyue thought more and more angry.


    "All right, stop it." Yang Aihua grabbed Zhou Mei''s hand and dragged her aside.


    And the woman also took the opportunity to kick Zhou Mei a few times.


    "Oh, it hurts." Zhou Mei shouted, "Yang Aihua, your brother is a murderer. He even helped that woman fight her daughter-in-law."


    Yang Aihua didn''t expect this to happen.


    There was a lot of noise, plus it was on the first floor. There were a lot of onlookers. At this moment, when Zhou Mei said this, she began to point fingers at Yang Aihua and the woman.


    The pajamas that the woman was originally wearing, such a fight, the skin on her body exposed, and the kiss marks all over her body made people dare not look directly.


    "It''s simply immoral¡°


    "This is shameless."


    "This is the original match. He came to the door and was beaten?"


    "That man is really not a thing. He helped the shameless man beat his wife."


    For a time, there was constant discussion outside.

 Chapter 1680

    "Zhou Mei, aren''t you ashamed enough?" Yang Aihua said angrily, "what can''t you say at home?"


    "Say your mother''s P." Zhou Mei burst out and scolded, "Yang Aihua, do you have a conscience? I''m good to you. That''s how you treat me."


    "Disgrace? Don''t you feel ashamed if you do such disgusting things?" Zhou Mei''s mouth is sharp now, and she is no longer humble in front of Yang Aihua in the past. She scolds her brother happily.


    Yang Aihua has been scolded like this in his life. His face is like opening a dye shop. It''s red and green for a while.


    "All right, shut up." Yang Aihua angrily closed the door and stared at Zhou Mei, "if you his mother want me to demobilize from the army and go home, you can make a noise."


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    Is it her fault to cooperate in the end?


    "Yes, sister-in-law, why are you so noisy?" The woman Barra glanced at her pajamas and said, "if brother Hua is having a hard time, none of us can think of it."


    "Bah... You shameless." As soon as Zhou Mei heard her words, she became angry again.


    She still wanted to fight, but Yang Aihua ripped her apart. Zhou Mei didn''t notice her head and suddenly hit the wall behind her.


    She looked up in embarrassment and saw the woman''s success in a flash.


    "Yang Aihua, you beat me for this woman." Zhou Mei covered her head and looked at Yang Aihua. "I''m your wife. You beat me for an outsider."


    Looking at the proud look of the woman next to her, Zhou Mei''s head suddenly became confused.


    MMP, this day is not enough.


    He''s having a hard time. Don''t have a hard time.


    Anyway, Zhou Mei has had enough of the grievances and concessions over the years.


    "Ah... Zhou Mei, what are you doing? Loosen up quickly." The screams of women and the curses of Yang Aihua were intertwined.


    "Yunfeng, you are here." Zhou Mei complained to her son while crying, "your father unexpectedly stood outside with a woman behind my back."


    Yang Yunfeng glanced at his father with his head bowed. "Mom, let me take you back first."


    "Go back? If I don''t go back, this matter can''t be settled like this." Zhou Mei cried and said, "I''ve been a cow and horse for this family all my life. I''ve carried all the pots. What did you do to me?"


    "Yang Aihua, do you still have a conscience?"


    With conscience, it would not be like this.


    "Mom, go back first." Yang Yunfeng said, "stay here and let people see our jokes? I''ll listen to you how you do this."


    Zhou Mei thought for a while, and then stood up, "OK."


    Then I took a look at the woman.


    What are you proud of? She has a son. What is she afraid of?


    "I''ll go with you, too." Yang Aihua said.


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t speak and glanced at Zhou Mei.


    "Brother Hua, how can you just leave like this?" The woman was worried, "what should I do if you leave?"


    "If I don''t go, do I want to stay here and continue to lose face?" Yang Aihua said angrily, "you... Wait for me a few days..."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Mei had hesitated. Hearing Yang Aihua''s words, she opened the door angrily and said.


    There were also some melon eaters standing outside the door. When they saw the door open, they all looked inside.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhou Meibo pulled away from the crowd. "If you want to see it, look after your own man. This is the first floor, and you can get there with a turn of your foot."


    This... Is very interesting.


    The women who used to watch the play immediately stared at their men.


    Doubt!

 Chapter 1681

    Yang Aihua finally got on Yang Yunfeng''s car and left together.


    Along the way, Zhou Mei cried there, crying about all kinds of bad things Yang Aihua had done to her and her contributions to the family.


    Yang Yunfeng has been focused on driving, and Yang Aihua has long been impatient.


    But because of his son sitting in front of him, he had to endure not to burst out even if he didn''t like Zhou Mei anymore.


    "What are you going to do with this?" Just when Yang Aihua was on the verge of collapse, Yang Yunfeng asked faintly, "so many people watching, it should be spread to your troops."


    Speaking of this, Yang Aihua became angry.


    Stared at Zhou Mei.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Zhou Meihong said with tears in her eyes, "you have the ability to find women. Why didn''t you expect such a day?"


    Yang Aihua choked.


    "Am I wrong?" Yang Aihua said helplessly, "don''t shout about this matter anymore. If I come back from the army, you should think about the consequences."


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    What consequences?


    "I don''t have any welfare benefits in the army. I don''t know if I can get a real job when I return from work?"


    "If it''s noisy, maybe there''s no work to arrange."


    Yang Aihua tried to suppress his anger and analyzed it to Zhou Mei.


    This is what he had thought before. In case Zhou Mei was caught, he would use these to analyze her. With Zhou Mei''s vanity, if he had no job, frown and never look up in front of her little sisters in his life.


    Let alone face Wang Shuyun in the future.


    She has been fighting with Wang Shuyun all her life. She is not as good as Wang Shuyun when she is old. She must be unconvinced.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Zhou meileng was there.


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t say anything.


    Glanced at Yang Aihua.


    Those who are favored are always confident.


    When he got out of the car, he grabbed the stunned Zhou Mei and looked at Yang Aihua, who was not affected at all. "Mom, if you divorce, you can move in with me."


    In fact, he is very supportive of Zhou Mei''s divorce.


    But I just don''t know what Zhou Mei thinks.


    "No, I don''t divorce." Zhou Mei thought for a while and shook her head. "Why should I divorce? Then give the seat to that rotten Teng? So that she can get on the top?"


    Why did she suffer so much with Yang Aihua and endure those years of hardship? Now she can enjoy happiness and live a good life, but she wants to make way for others?


    No, even if she''s stubborn, she won''t make Yang Aihua and that bitch a success.


    Yang Yunfeng frowned.


    During this period of time, he has been in contact with Shen Lingyu more, and his perspective on many things is different.


    In his opinion, this marriage has been unhappy for many years. The so-called happiness is just pretended to be seen by outsiders. Now that you''ve torn your face, just divorce.


    Enlarge home freedom.


    Especially seeing his father like that, I didn''t think it was a thing at all, and I didn''t realize my mistake.


    Yang Yunfeng himself also came from that period. When he saw him, he thought about his time again.


    I think my father is much more scum than myself.


    Sometimes people really can''t compare.


    The difference between their second room and the first room is not a little bit.


    Big houses are all famous daughters in law.

 Chapter 1682

    The big house of the Yang family wants to split up, but is there any division.


    Because of what?


    The old man of the Yang family was ill and hospitalized with anger. That day, he was directly stunned with anger.


    Zhou Mei''s temper is not something that can be tolerated. When she returned home that day, she made a big fuss in front of old man Yang and mazhenxian.


    Especially what Ma Zhenxian said, "men, there are a few who don''t cheat."


    In a word, Zhou Mei was caught on fire.


    What do you mean, how many men stop cheating? Far from it, just say that Yang Aiguo and Yang Yunhai, the eldest of the Yang family, have cheated?


    Let''s say that Yang Aiguo is obviously a brother. How can the gap be so large?


    A few years ago, the turbulent relationship between the two people was like that. Yang Aiguo was just like being an ascetic monk, but did he go out to cheat?


    Not at all.


    If he really has someone outside, where is today''s Nourishing Day?


    It''s strange that Wang Shuyun doesn''t divorce her.


    Why are they all grown up under the same eaves? Why is the gap so large?


    Ma Zhenxian was angry with Ma Zhenxian, but he was unable to refute it. Then he cursed Zhou Mei for being unfilial, and mocked her, "then you have to see who you compare with?"


    "If you have the skill of Wang Shuyun, let alone Yang Aihua, she, Ma Zhenxian, will also give you Zhou Mei.


    "But what do you have?"


    "Do you have a great family to help Hua''er, or do you have the ability to make money?"


    "As soon as you have no family, even the uncle who raised you can report without hesitation. Zhou Mei, a person like you, still expects my Hua''er to clean up for you all his life?"


    Ma Zhenxian was full of sarcasm.


    Yes, from the beginning, she was 10000 people who didn''t look up to Zhou Mei.


    I won''t say it without my parents. I''m still a white eyed wolf.


    Although at that time, in that case, if she had been replaced, she would certainly have done that, even harder than Zhou Mei.


    But one moment after another.


    "Forget the rest. Do you have Wang Shuyun who can make money? What you eat and spend now is all my Hua''er''s money." Ma Zhenxian said that he was angry here.


    She also learned that Wang Shuyun had started doing business after coming out of the army, and the business was not good.


    Why would she know?


    A few days ago, she had to go to the family in the courtyard to treat her grandson to the full moon wine.


    During the dinner, when the family came to toast, they talked about it with her.


    "This Shu Yun is really skilled. After coming out of the army, he has so much salary every month and is still busy with it. Now he is still doing business. Do you see the clothes on my grandson and those bags and quilts, baby carriages?"


    "They were all taken from Shuyun''s shop, and she gave me a discount."


    "Don''t underestimate the discount. How much do you say children now eat, wear, use and pee? A dozen discounts can save a lot of money."


    Ma Zhenxian was smiling on his face, but he didn''t think so in his heart. "It''s the store where you buy children''s things. It''s not worthy of your praise."


    Maternity shop? She also saw it on the street. How much can she earn by giving this discount like Wang Shuyun?


    "What shop sells children''s things?" The man glanced at Ma Zhenxian and said with a smile, "that''s a chain store. By the way, you must have seen it when shopping. It''s the... Store."


    "It was opened by Shu Yun and her friend. She also said that when we go shopping in the courtyard, there are discounts."

 Chapter 1683

    Of course, Ma Zhenxian has also heard of that maternity shop. He should not only say it, but also, as people say, he has seen it on the street.


    The decoration is unified, and the geographical location is also very sunny. When she passed by, she specially looked inside, and the business is very good.


    At that time, an old lady next to her also said, "children''s money is the best to earn now."


    But I didn''t expect that the shop that made money was Wang Shuyun''s, and there was more than one.


    How much do you have to earn?


    The expression on her face was wrong at that time. The family said a few words and smiled, but Ma Zhenxian knew that it was deliberately said to her.


    Although in this courtyard, everyone will no longer mention how she tried hard to marry old man Yang many years ago, she is actually quite despised in private.


    Therefore, even if she wanted to integrate, she couldn''t integrate into their team, so she had to chat with some old ladies who had moved to the courtyard not long ago.


    Why do those people look down on her? Is it because she is a stepmother? Those people have a good relationship with Yang Aiguo''s dead mother?


    She wanted to be strong all her life. She dreamed of how to make the second room compare with the big room.


    Or let those who look down on them have a look. Their second room is better than the big room.


    But now, er Fang is a joke.


    The key is that now even Zhou Mei, the daughter-in-law of second bedroom, who she doesn''t look up to, shows the idea that she envies big bedroom and second bedroom is not as good as big bedroom.


    What is she? An orphan without parents, who was raised by his uncle and bit back, why?


    Zhou Mei is not a vegetarian. "I don''t have a family, but I haven''t done that kind of thing to climb the bed."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know how Ma Zhenxian married the old man.


    It''s not good to pretend virtuous all day. How noble and pure she is. Don''t you know those dirty things she did in those years? Who doesn''t know in the courtyard?


    When the old man got drunk and climbed into bed, if he hadn''t accidentally conceived Yang Aihua, would he be able to marry the Yang family?


    Have the face to say she.


    She has no family and is a white eyed wolf, but you Ma Zhenxian is no better.


    Zhou Mei''s words made Ma Zhenxian half dead. She stood up and wanted to slap her, but she dodged it.


    "Mom, I''ll call you mom, but don''t make me anxious." Zhou Mei grabbed Ma Zhenxian''s hand and said coldly.


    "Zhou Mei, what do you want to do?" Yang Aihua said angrily, "don''t loosen your mother soon."


    "Yang Aihua, this is the good wife you married. Even your mother-in-law dares to fight." Ma Zhenxian cried and said, "what''s wrong with me? I married such a daughter-in-law."


    "Don''t you want a divorce? Leave." Ma Zhenxian cried.


    Yang Aihua was anxious, and thousands of people dragged Zhou Mei''s hand, "don''t loosen it soon."


    "Nonsense." Mr. Yang patted the table, looked at Ma Zhenxian disappointed and said, "if something like this happens, you don''t know how to teach your son a good lesson. What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Ma Zhenxian''s other hand was slapped in the past while Zhou Mei was not paying attention.


    "Pa" sound.


    The originally noisy home instantly quieted down.


    Zhou Mei covered her face and looked incredulously at Yang Aihua and Ma Zhenxian.


    "OK, it''s a good fight." Zhou Mei shook off Yang Aihua and grabbed her hand.


    On this day, she was beaten by Yang Aihua first, and now by his mother. This day is really enough.


    "Dad, do you know why you drank unconscious in those days?" Zhou Mei looked at old man Yang and said, "that''s because she gave you medicine."

 Chapter 1684

    The whole world suddenly quieted down.


    "You... What did you say?" Old man Yang stood there, trembling, pointed to Zhou Mei and said, "you... You say that again."


    "Old man, you''ve been told her nonsense." Ma Zhenxian didn''t expect that Zhou Mei should know about it. Suddenly, she was a little flustered, and hurriedly held old man Yang and said.


    "Stay away from me." Yang pushed her away angrily, then pointed to Zhou Mei and said, "say, repeat what you just said."


    Zhou Mei was frightened by such a master Yang.


    Just now, she was really angry with Ma Zhenxian, so she would say this thing.


    How did she know the secret?


    At that time, she was still young, and her relationship with Yang Aihua was also very good. When Yang Aihua had a cigarette afterwards, he told her that the reason why Ma Zhenxian could climb the bed so easily in those days was not just that old man Yang was drunk.


    If you are drunk, it''s strange that the thing can be hard.


    Don''t say anything else, just shrink him. He is drunk and soft like a puddle of mud. He falls asleep after being thrown on the bed. Can he do that?


    Of course, there is a doorway in this.


    If there were no drugs to cheer him up, his mother would not have done anything if she had done everything she could.


    Of course, it''s even more impossible to have him.


    It was also because of that that that old man Yang had to marry Ma Zhenxian.


    I''m afraid this is also a thorn in old man Yang''s heart over the years.


    Although he didn''t show it at all on weekdays.


    Since you broke the girl''s body, you should be responsible for her.


    Over the years, Mr. Yang has been good to Ma Zhenxian. Basically, he will give her what he should have.


    It''s just that their second bedroom is not satisfied, and they want more.


    But in the bottom of Yang''s heart, the woman he loves most is still Yang Aiguo''s mother, not Ma Zhenxian.


    Of course, this is also a thorn in Ma Zhenxian''s heart.


    For so many years, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t compare with a dead man.


    How can she be convinced?


    Of course, because she was used to living a smooth life, she had long forgotten what means she used to sit on the throne of Mrs. Yang.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Mei to know the secret.


    I panicked all at once.


    "Lao Yang, don''t listen to her. It''s not true." Mazhenxian hurriedly explained.


    "You say." Old man Yang looked at Zhou Mei with a red face.


    "I..." Zhou Mei was already a little counselled at this moment, and she bowed her head and dared not say any more.


    But her silence doesn''t mean that Mr. Yang will let it go like this, "good, good."


    Mr. Yang looked at Ma Zhenxian, and then at his son standing there and Yang Yufeng sitting not far away, "I don''t know if I''m at home together."


    He said this and burst out laughing.


    "Lao Yang... Don''t do this..." Ma Zhenxian was a little scared by his laughter, "Hua''er, hold your father quickly."


    "Don''t touch me, nobody touch me." Old man Yang sneered and said, "well, you are really good."


    "Lao Yang, I had no choice at that time." Ma Zhenxian said wrongfully, "if I don''t, can you marry me? Lao Yang, I really admired you at that time."


    Can you?


    Of course not.


    Old man Yang laughed, and then he fell down towards the back.

 Chapter 1685

    When Yang Aiguo and others arrived at the hospital, old man Yang was still undergoing surgery.


    After all, the old man is getting old. Coupled with being so angry, all kinds of senile diseases burst out.


    "The old chief has some mild cerebral infarction, which is not too important." After the operation, the director of cardio cerebral surgery told Yang Aiguo, "but we should pay attention in the future, not only in diet, but also in mood. Don''t get angry."


    The old chief comes to their hospital for examination every year. He used to be well. Suddenly, he is sent to the hospital. He should be angry. He is ill with Qi.


    Of course, the doctor certainly couldn''t say this to Yang Aiguo, just a vague reminder.


    Yang Aiguo nodded.


    When old man Yang woke up, only Yang Aiguo was watching in the room. Looking at his eldest son, old man Yang''s tears flowed directly.


    Tears run down my face.


    "Patriotic, I''m not sorry for your mother." That''s what Mr. Yang said first.


    When he married Ma Zhenxian, he always felt sorry for Yang Aiguo''s mother, which was also a thorn in his heart for so many years.


    Now knowing that he was framed by Ma Zhenxian, he suddenly felt a little relaxed.


    "But I still have no face to see your mother." Even so, he married another woman after all.


    Yang Aiguo didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak.


    Finally, it was Wang Shuyun who brought the meal, which broke the silence in the room.


    Not long after, Ma Zhenxian and Yang Aihua also came, followed by Zhou Mei with her head down.


    This is also a relatively large ward. Otherwise, it must be very crowded to stand with so many people all at once.


    "Lao Yang, this is the porridge I cooked for you. I cooked it for a long time." Ma Zhenxian said with a smile.


    Zhou Mei, who lowered her head, deflated her mouth.


    What a thick skinned man! He can still play like this.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you." Mr. Yang said, "Aihua, take your mother back and don''t come here in the future."


    He doesn''t want to see her.


    "Lao Yang, you can''t do this to me." Ma Zhenxian''s tears stayed in an instant.


    She is well maintained. People in their fifties look much younger than old man Yang on the hospital bed.


    "You also know how this marriage came about. I didn''t know before, but now I know. We..."


    "I don''t want a divorce." Ma Zhenxian screamed.


    She''s so old that if she wants to divorce, she won''t die?


    And her sisters, who used to envy her very much, can also find a sense of superiority in them at every party, but if they get divorced, they won''t be laughed to death by those people?


    "Yes, Dad." Yang Aihua was also anxious, "you can''t do this."


    If they get divorced, what will he do?


    It has to be said here that Ma Zhenxian spoiled Yang Aihua too much. He was the kind of person who held Yang Aihua in his hand when he was a child, so he always wanted to go back and consult his mother when he met something.


    In fact, most things are decided by Ma Zhenxian.


    So, up to now, when he heard that old man Yang was going to divorce Ma Zhenxian, his first thought was what he would do?


    What about his career and future?


    "If you don''t want to divorce." Mr. Yang said, "I''ll move to the boss."


    He didn''t say to let Ma Zhenxian move away, which was a saving face for her.

 Chapter 1686

    "But it''s just a lie." Back home, Wang Shuyun said, "dad moved to us. After a long time, can''t you see why?"


    However, it was also because this matter went their way.


    Originally, they were going to pick up old man yang to live here. This situation is actually good because of things in those years.


    It''s just that Zhou Mei''s life is not so cool.


    Because she was quick to tell the story of that year, when she came home, Ma Zhenxian gave her two ear scrapers, one on the left and one on the right.


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhou Mei was beaten by Ma Zhenxian before she could change her shoes.


    The whole person was stunned there.


    "You bitch." Ma Zhenxian pointed to Zhou Mei and began to scold, "you''ve made me miserable."


    Zhou Mei, "..."


    She just broke the story of that year, as if she had framed her.


    So why hit her?


    Is she shameless?


    "You old witch, why do you hit me? You have done shameless things, and you don''t like others to say it?" Zhou Mei directly threw away the things in her hand and began to scold, "am I Zhou Mei a thing, but I''m also better than you."


    "Why did you hit me?" Zhou Mei roared angrily.


    "Aihua, look at the good wife you married." Ma Zhenxian said, "what do you want this woman to do? Divorce."


    "He made me want to get divorced, so let''s not have a good time," Ma Zhenxian said more and more, and she thought it was a good idea. Besides, she had long disliked Zhou Mei.


    It used to be that she was obedient and did what she said.


    But recently, Zhou Mei has become more and more disobedient. Today, she even pulled out her past affairs and said that if she couldn''t control her mouth, could Lao Yang divorce her?


    Why did you go blind and marry such a thing?


    "Divorce?" Zhou Mei looked at Ma Zhenxian with a mocking smile, and then looked at Yang Aihua, "Yang Aihua, do you want to divorce me?"


    Yang Aihua''s head is confused these days.


    First, Zhou Mei caught Zhou Mei in bed, and the three had a fight in front of so many people. Later, when they came home, it was the two of them who had a noisy divorce. Why did they blow up the things of that year later?


    Then the old man was angry and hospitalized.


    After waking up, before he can figure it out, the old man wants to divorce his mother!


    A lot of old people, even want to make a fuss about divorce?


    Shame or not?


    Well, I didn''t divorce later, but is this separation different from divorce?


    There is no difference.


    He was worried about what would happen in the future. As a result, when he came home, he didn''t care for a mouthful of water to drink. These two people were troubled again.


    Divorce?


    To be honest, he never thought of divorcing Zhou Mei.


    Even if the woman instigated him to divorce when she served him comfortably in bed, he never thought about it.


    But now, why should these two force him.


    Divorce?


    Is divorce such a fun thing?


    When Yang Yunfeng and Shen Lingyu were about to divorce, he told Yang Yunfeng.


    Now, why is it his turn?


    Are they destined to divorce the second wife of the Yang family?


    "Yang Aihua, what do you think?" Ma Zhenxian said angrily, "she bullied your mother like this. What do you want her to do?"


    Hehe


    Zhou Mei smiled.


    Glancing at Yang Aihua, who didn''t know what he was thinking, "just leave."

 Chapter 1687

    Zhou Mei was also hard pressed once. She left this sentence and went upstairs to pack her things. She called Yang Yunfeng and asked her to pick her up.


    It was also at this time that Zhou Mei felt so sad.


    If it weren''t for her son, she and Yang Aihua would have nowhere to go after their divorce.


    What makes her feel more sad is, what can she do after divorce?


    "What are you doing?" Yang Yunfeng said with a smile, "you can do anything. You can also help us take care of our children."


    "Are you and Xiaoyu ready?" Zhou Mei asked her son excitedly.


    "Better than before."


    Although the two people still sleep in separate rooms, Yang Yunfeng feels that this situation is much better than sleeping in the same bed but having different dreams before.


    "If Xiaoyu can forgive you, you will live a good life with her in the future." Zhou Mei said with emotion.


    After this thing, she saw it thoroughly. What''s the use of those who competed in the past?


    And Professor Zhou.


    She apologized before, which was sincere, but there was also luck. I hope he can help her if he really forgives himself.


    Now, she wants to understand that even Ma Zhenxian can''t do what she has done, let alone add a dead aunt Zhou to it.


    Now on the contrary, if this person is her, can you forgive?


    How can you forgive?


    Unless it''s the virgin.


    Since you can''t forgive me, let''s not appear in front of others in the future, so as not to remind Professor Zhou of the past.


    "OK, mom will take care of your children, as long as you can live a good life." Zhou Mei wiped her tears.


    Until now, she realized that nothing can make a family happy together.


    The previous calculations and struggles were simply a joke.


    "You can see better than your mother." Zhou Mei said with a wry smile.


    No wonder Yang Yunfeng has rarely returned home recently, and he is also a lot more stable.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. My son will raise you in the future." Yang Yunfeng said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Shen Lingyu came off work and saw Zhou Mei stunned at home. She didn''t say anything, but Zhou Mei greeted her with a smile and a baby. "I''ve finished the meal. Yunfeng just called and said he would be home soon. We''ll have dinner after you wash."


    Just saying this, the child smiled and reached out to Shen Lingyu for a hug.


    "Dear baby, let your mother wash her hands and then hug you." Zhou Mei said with a smile.


    Her voice was very gentle, and she was not impatient with the children, which surprised Shen Lingyu.


    "Thank you, mom." She said that and went to wash her hands.


    The door opened at this time and Yang Yunfeng came back.


    "Ouch, our girl''s father is back." Zhou Mei said with a smile, "who''s that? Dad is back."


    What is the joy of family?


    This is it.


    Although unlike in the courtyard, where meals are cooked and dishes and chopsticks don''t need to be washed, it''s too depressing. She''s afraid of what she did wrong and attracting Ma Zhenxian''s disgust.


    When she arrived here, teasing her granddaughter to cook and going out to the winding road, Zhou Mei suddenly felt that such a day was actually good.


    Why were you so afraid before?


    That is because she is uncertain and confused about the unknown.


    Now I have something to do, my heart will naturally be enriched.


    Zhou Mei felt that she had opened a new life.


    Here, when they looked at the deserted house in the evening, Ma Zhenxian and Yang Aiguo found that there were only two of them left in the family.

 Chapter 1688

    After leaving the hospital, Mr. Yang moved to Yang Yunhai''s courtyard. At first, he was still a little uncomfortable, but soon felt that it was simply too wise to move here.


    Playing chess every day and teasing his great grandson, the lively atmosphere made him feel much better.


    In this atmosphere, Yang Yunhai''s order came down.


    Head of the combat regiment of a military region in Kyoto.


    Number one.


    And report for duty immediately.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll take you and your children to live in the army for a period of time." Yang Yunhai hugged Gu Lingling who was packing his clothes from behind.


    "Well, you should hurry up," Gu Lingling sniffed, a little reluctant.


    "Well, hurry up." Yang Yunhai hugged her and kissed her earlobe. "If you''re bored at home, go shopping with Xiaoting and them."


    "Take the silver gray card in the drawer with you if you want to buy something." Yang Yunhai told her.


    "If you have anything, just call me or tell mom."


    "Don''t hold everything in your heart. Is it the last time to go to doctor Liao next week?"


    "Sorry, I can''t be with you again."


    "I''ll try my best to come back with you that day. If I can''t come back, you can ask Xiaoting to accompany you."


    "And..."


    "Sea of clouds." Gu Lingling turned around and kissed his lips, "don''t worry, I''m well treated now, I''m all right."


    "Also, if I miss you at the weekend, I can take my children to you." Gu Lingling smiled, "if you are free, come back. If you are not free, we will go to you."


    "Also, don''t tell me I''m sorry, we don''t need these."


    "Also, Yunhai, I love you."


    With that, she stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around his neck. Yang Yunhai reached out to hold her waist and took her to her front, tightly clinging to her body.


    Downstairs, the guard had been waiting in his car for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but sound the horn.


    The two reluctant people had to separate.


    After Yang Yunhai left, Gu Lingling forced herself to be busy.


    She has been on leave without pay in her former unit. Originally, she was thinking about taking care of her children at home, but because of depression, liaoxinyu suggested that she still have something she was interested in.


    So Gu Lingling caught up with English training again.


    Now, her training class has made a reputation in the troops of various military regions, and she plans to extend this matter beyond the military region so that more children can accept it.


    In her team, many children have joined her after graduating from college.


    Of course, they are paid.


    Liu Yating finished class when Gu Lingling called her.


    Liu Yating applied for military academy in the army, so she will attend military academy in Kyoto in the past two years.


    The two made an appointment to have dinner. Gu Lingling arrived early. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly saw Ji Yanan there.


    Ji Yanan turned her back, so she didn''t see Gu Lingling.


    Opposite Ji Yanan sat a young man, handsome, with a small dimple when he laughed. Gu Lingling looked familiar.


    The two waitresses standing next to him were already whispering, "Wow, isn''t that the little prince of gymnastics? He''s so handsome and likes his dimples."


    Gu Lingling remembered that the boy was xiongzhuoli, a teammate of the gymnastics team with Ji Yanan.


    It seems that someone is going to have a rival in love.

 Chapter 1689

    Liu Yating came a little late. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam."


    Gu Lingling shook her head with a smile. "I''m closer here. What do you want to eat?"


    "Is that Ji Yanan?" When Liu Yating sat down, she also saw Ji Yanan and asked Gu Lingling, "is that the little gymnastics Prince opposite?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    "What would happen if Zhou Yutao knew about it?" Liu Yating jokingly said, "will you overturn the vinegar jar?"


    "Well... It''s not impossible."


    Who knows, Ji Yanan came before the food came.


    With her, of course, there is the little gymnastics prince.


    "You don''t call me when you come." Ji Yanan blushed and said.


    She didn''t expect that Xiong Zhuoli said he would invite them to eat. As a result, there were only two of them left.


    Fortunately, she suddenly saw Gu Lingling and Liu Yating.


    Otherwise, let her eat in front of xiongzhuoli alone. She''s really not used to it,


    Xiong Zhuoli smiled helplessly and sat down obediently.


    Originally, everything was planned, and she found an excuse to ask her out. As a result, before she could say anything in her heart, she was dragged here to share a table with others.


    A good world for two, a prepared confession, and a gift in your coat pocket.


    It''s also quite pleasant to have a clean meal.


    Although Xiong Zhuoli is in the same team with Ji Yanan, it is obvious that he is better at talking than Ji Yanan.


    "Alas, if it weren''t for knowing Zhou Yutao, I actually think Ji Yanan and the little prince are also quite suitable." Liu Yating said, "you didn''t look at the spoiled eyes of the little prince. I want to fall in love."


    After leaving, Xiong Zhuoli insisted on sending Ji Yanan back. Gu Lingling and Liu Yating were on their way again.


    "Then hurry up." Gu Lingling said, "it''s good to find someone who loves you."


    "I try my best." Liu Yating smiled.


    "Do you have classes on Tuesday?" Gu Lingling asked her, "if there is no class, go to the clinic with me."


    "In fact, I think that doctor Liao is really good. Look at his talent and handsome appearance. Do you want to consider it?" Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "No, you''d better spare me." Liu Yating quickly waved her hand, "I''m at odds with that man."


    Liao Xinyu?


    Let''s forget it.


    She would rather stay alone.


    "By the way, my mother made a blind date for me tomorrow evening. Go with me." Liu Yating said.


    "You don''t have to show up at that time. Look at my eyes. If I don''t like it, you can call me quickly." Liu Yating said, "good sister, just help me."


    Gu Lingling was so entangled by her that she had no choice but to nod and agree.


    "Then I''ll go shopping first. You can see it. If you don''t like it, call me and I''ll save you." Gu Lingling said.


    What if I see the wrong eye?


    "I suddenly regret that I shouldn''t have promised my mother to go on a blind date." Liu Yating said helplessly.


    "There is nothing wrong with dating, at least know the root." Gu Lingling said.


    "Also."


    At least she won''t disappear quietly like that person, but she can''t even know how to find him.


    However, I can''t help smiling. She won''t be so unlucky all the time, will she?


    Like a person to play disappear?


    It''s just that when Liu Yating saw the visitor, she really felt very bad.


    "How could it be you?" As soon as Liu Yating saw the visitor and the suspense reasoning novel he also liked in his hand, she was not good.

 Chapter 1690

    Liu Yating never thought that the promising young talent in Wang Shuxia''s mouth would be Liao Xinyu.


    Especially when I saw the book in his hand, I thought of the book I saw in his clinic that day, and I felt that I was too careless.


    If I had known it was him, I should have asked her the name of her blind date first.


    If she had known in advance that it was Liao Xinyu, she would not have come.


    "Are you a soldier?" Liao Xinyu didn''t expect it to be Liu Yating, let alone a soldier.


    But I really didn''t see it.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Liu Yating said, "I didn''t expect it to be you. In that case, I''ll withdraw first."


    When she finished, she was ready to get up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liaoxinyu asked.


    "No." Liu Yating didn''t know what he meant by asking, but she came on a blind date tonight and naturally put other things off.


    "Let''s have dinner together." Liaoxinyu said, "anyway, you have to eat in the evening."


    "Don''t think too much. My task is not only to come to a blind date, but also to invite you to dinner, otherwise it''s hard to explain when I go back." Liaoxinyu said helplessly.


    Liu Yating shrugged her shoulders.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    "Do you mind if I call someone over? You know Gu Lingling, too." Liu Yating asked him, "of course, we share the meal."


    "Do you think I can''t afford a meal?" Liaoxinyu asked.


    "Well... I heard that you returnees like what kind of AA system?" Liu Yating said wrongfully.


    She also thinks of him.


    "This meal is on me," said Liao Xinyu. "Call Gu Lingling."


    I can''t tell her clearly.


    That may be the style of some overseas returnees, but he is not like this.


    He Liao Xinyu is not down and out to the point where he has to make an AA when eating with women.


    "Quite a big man." Liu Yating said with laughter, and then quietly called Gu Lingling, "yes, that''s doctor Liao."


    "Really?" Gu Lingling was shopping in a children''s clothing store at the moment. She didn''t know which to choose with her clothes in her hand. She received a call from Liu Yating and said with a smile, "you really have fate."


    "What fate is not fate? Come here quickly and wait for you to eat." Liu Yating said.


    With that, Gu Lingling hung up the phone without waiting for an answer.


    Looking at Liao Xinyu, he smiled apologetically.


    She laughed and showed her tiger teeth. Liao Xinyu was stunned.


    This is probably the first time Liu Yating smiled at him.


    It''s pretty cute.


    Maybe it''s because the sentence "fate is not fate" just now, what she actually wants to say is evil fate?


    "Look at what you like to eat. Order it first, and then order what she likes when she comes." Liaoxinyu hands the menu to liuyating.


    "Yes, thank you." Liu Yating took the menu and bowed her head to order.


    Show your white neck, very nice.


    Liao Xinyu''s chest became hot and forced himself to turn his eyes away.


    "Can you eat spicy food?" Liu Yating asked him.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Then I''ll order." Liu Yating ordered some dishes and handed the menu to Liao Xinyu. At this time, her mobile phone rang, "hmm? Ling Ling, where have you been?"


    "Ya Ting, sorry, I may not be able to go." Gu Lingling''s voice came over, "just made a phone call at home, and the two babies were crying at home. I have to go back and have a look."


    "Then what, are acquaintances, you two eat slowly, don''t counselle." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner some other day to make amends."


    With that, she hung up the phone without waiting for Liu Yating to speak.

 Chapter 1691

    After hanging up, Gu Lingling patted her chest with palpitations. Fortunately, she was clever.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Moreover, she really didn''t expect that doctor Liao would also come to the blind date, and it was Liu Yating. Gu Lingling thought that the two people were really destined for each other.


    Therefore, this kind of good thing to promote them naturally needs to be done.


    But if Liu Yating doesn''t say she can''t go the first time she calls, Liu Yating will definitely not have dinner with Liao Xinyu.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Lingling continued shopping without any pressure. After buying a few clothes for the two little guys, she went back.


    Liu Yating was hung up, and what she wanted to say was stuck in her throat.


    What child is crying?


    Yueyue and Liangliang are so clever that they don''t know what crying is at all. Can this reason deceive her?


    My angry teeth itch, this is ungrateful.


    I didn''t say anything more, and I finished the meal without noticing it.


    Liu Yating likes spicy food, so when she heard that Liao Xinyu was ok, the dishes she ordered were spicy.


    Poor liaoxinyu, what he said was ok, only limited to eating a little spicy, but he didn''t expect it to be so abnormal spicy, especially watching Liu Yating sweating at the tip of her nose, but still eating so happily that liaoxinyu couldn''t help but stretch out his chopsticks and pinch a few pieces.


    I have to say, it''s very spicy, but it''s also cool at the same time.


    In fact, Liu Yating was also secretly observing Liao Xinyu. Seeing that he was frowned by spicy, she couldn''t help laughing after eating a few pieces. "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it, eat other dishes."


    "I''m fine," Liao Xinyu said after drinking a mouthful of water. "This dish is very delicious."


    "You have a good appetite," Liu Yating said with a smile. "This is their signature dish."


    Of course, what you can eat is spicy.


    After dinner, Liu Yating originally wanted to leave, but Liao Xinyu said, "turn around? Eliminate food?"


    The hotel was just near the river, so the two walked along the river.


    Liu Yating glanced at his red lips because he ate too spicy, thought for a moment and said, "wait for me here first, and I''ll be right back."


    When he came back again, he held two cups of milk tea in his hand. "I heard that the milk tea in this house is super delicious. Try it."


    Liao Xinyu tasted it, and sure enough, it was better than what he had drunk when he came back. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Let me thank you for your dinner." Liu Yating smiled.


    The two men walked towards the river while drinking milk tea.


    At this time, many people come to the riverside for a walk, most of them are lovers, and there are also families living nearby who come to play with their children.


    Liu Yating looked at the crowd and drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    In the past, she didn''t like milk tea very much, it was too sweet.


    Now I taste it, and I feel good.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here." Liao Xinyu said.


    Maybe because he is usually alone, he likes such a lively place, so he went to the most prosperous street in Kyoto that afternoon.


    But I didn''t expect to meet her there.


    "What do you think?" Liaoxinyu asked with a smile when she saw that she looked away and didn''t speak.


    "No." She shook her head. "You know, I really like to come to this place. I can see all kinds of life here."


    Liaoxinyu looked at her in surprise.


    Suddenly, she remembered how she looked at the suspense reasoning book in his clinic that day.

 Chapter 1692

    Zhou Yutao didn''t expect that he just had a bad job. As a result, he found that Ji Yanan had a little white face around him.


    Because I have been busy with the project recently, and I have been running several places in a row, I haven''t contacted Ji Yanan. In the past, they have been out of contact for a long time.


    He didn''t take it to heart, but he didn''t expect to come back this time and found a little white face chasing Ji Yanan.


    When Zhou Yutao came to pick up Ji Yanan, he originally wanted to give her a surprise, but the surprise was not given, but he was surprised.


    Looking at the man''s eyes at Ji Yanan, Zhou Yutao didn''t understand anything.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Yanan was surprised when she saw Zhou Yutao and stammered.


    But this expression of hers seems to Zhou Yutao to be guilty of being caught in bed. It''s really uncomfortable!


    "I can''t come?" Zhou Yutao''s face is particularly ugly, especially when he sees Xiong Zhuoli''s appearance, a small white face, which is really very unpleasant.


    Ji Yanan couldn''t help shrinking when she heard his tone.


    How afraid of him is this?


    I''ve never been like that with that little white face.


    "Let''s go." He said to Ji Yanan.


    "Hello, who are you?" Xiongzhuoli also saw Zhou Yutao unhappy, "you are too overbearing, right? Did she say she wanted to go with you?"


    Mingming just asked her if she would like to have dinner with him, but she hasn''t answered him yet.


    But xiongzhuoli felt very promising.


    It''s a pity to be disturbed by this man. Xiong Zhuoli''s eyes looking at Zhou Yutao are a little bad.


    "Who am I?" Zhou Yutao''s ruffian smile, "I''m her man."


    Ji Yanan had bowed his head and suddenly looked up at him.


    Zhou Yutao pulled Ji Yanan to his side, glanced at xiongzhuoli, and then pulled Ji Yanan away.


    Xiongzhuoli''s body stiffened, and he was scared by his eyes just now.


    Compared with Ji Yanan''s life, Liu Yating has been having a hard time recently. Since she met Liao Xinyu that day, Wang Shuxia has begun to pay various attention to the progress of her and Liao Xinyu.


    "Mom, how many times have I said that we are not suitable." Liu Yating said helplessly.


    "How could it be inappropriate?" Wang Shuxia said, "Xinyu has a good impression of you. My mother told you that Xinyu is a really good child."


    "Work is good, people are polite, and good-looking. Mom doesn''t know. Why don''t you like it?"


    How did she give birth to such a girl with bad eyes?


    "You haven''t seen it." Liu Yating murmured in a low voice, "don''t worry about my business. Anyway, you won''t be unable to marry."


    Wang Shuxia felt that she was all bad. "Then give me a deadline. When will you find someone to marry me?"


    Liu Yating, "..."


    How can this be accurate?


    "In two years." Liu Yating thought for a while and said.


    Wang Shuxia directly covered her chest and fell on the sofa, "two years?! two years later, the children of Ling Ling''s family can make soy sauce, and you get married! When you have children, her children will go to primary school."


    How many years is it?


    "Liaoxinyu, wait for my mother." Out of the door, Liu Yating was angry and her teeth itched.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the doctor. He even said to the person over there, "I think she''s very cute. You can try it."


    MMP, cute wool!

 Chapter 1693

    Mo Hongying''s recent life is simply too full. It can be said that this is the most meaningful year she has lived for so many years.


    Although she has a big stomach, she hasn''t done anything to do.


    Looking at the maternity shop to make money, she even thought of doing maternity clothes business. She used to like painting clothes, and now because of her pregnancy, she has inspired a lot of inspiration.


    Gu Lingling introduced Zhao Jingmiao to her. She can design the appearance and place an order in Zhao Jingmiao''s factory.


    It has to be said that Zhao Jingmiao''s factory is also very powerful now. It has registered a clothing company in Kyoto, and their clothing has been sold well in China.


    Women''s clothing is popular, and children''s clothing is the same.


    Zhao Jingmiao is restless for a moment. In order to master first-hand fashion, she often goes to Europe to participate in fashion weeks or something.


    In this way, Qian Bao''s opinion is a little big.


    What if the daughter-in-law is busier than herself and makes money?


    I feel so stressed.


    Then, Qian Bao''s men gave him an idea, "if my sister-in-law is pregnant, she won''t be so busy."


    Qian Bao thought, yes.


    Besides, after they have been married for so long, it''s time to have a baby.


    Every time he sees the twins of Yang Yunhai''s family, he looks greedy.


    Moreover, he looks at Zhao Jingmiao and likes children very much.


    If she had a daughter as fragrant and soft as her, Qian Bao would feel that the whole life, not to mention how sweet, as long as he thought of it.


    Qian Bao thought like this. Seeing Zhao Jingmiao who had just returned home, her eyes were different, and she wanted to drill a hole in her body.


    As soon as Zhao Jingmiao entered the bathroom, he also rushed in, with an appalling speed.


    Soon, there was a blushing heartbeat in the bathroom.


    "Xiaomiao, help me have a baby." Qian Bao kissed her and said.


    I thought Zhao Jingmiao would refuse. After all, now is the most critical time for her company, but I heard her say, "OK."


    One word, almost set by Qian Bao.


    Then, there is more crazy intimate contact.


    This evening, Zhao Jingmiao didn''t know how to spend the word. In short, he didn''t stop over and over again.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    In the room, there was no shadow of Qian Bao. She finally got up from bed and planned to get some water to drink. She saw Qian Bao open the door and come in, "I''ll cook porridge for you, and drink some water first."


    Pour water out for her.


    Zhao Jingmiao stared at him with his eyes. He was really weak.


    "Have you been thinking about this for a long time?" She drank water and asked him.


    Qian Bao scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly, "look at the twins of Yunhai family. We can''t be too backward, can we?"


    "You think." Qian Bao took over her water cup, "that is, we are pregnant now, and we are still more than one year and two years away from their children. No matter how big the gap is, we can''t play together."


    "Just you." Zhao Jingmiao glared at him, "next time, it''s up to me to punish you."


    "Well, you can punish as you like." Qian Bao laughed, climbed into bed and hugged Zhao Jingmiao. "Wife, I really want to give you my heart."


    "You are all mine, so just give me your heart?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m yours." Qian Bao smiled foolishly.


    "Bear like."

 Chapter 1694

    Lang Yimo''s life has been difficult recently. Many of Lang''s investments have problems, and some of her private investments have problems.


    "Miss, it''s not good." Wolf hurried in.


    It must be serious to make her so anxious.


    "Something happened to our underground gambling village." Wolf said.


    The underground gambling house was secretly opened by Lang Yimo. No one knows. It is also her richest income. The reason why she can be so calm now is that there is such a place.


    If you have money, you have everything.


    So she didn''t pay attention to boss Li at all.


    However, if something happens to the gambling village, her future will be lost.


    "What is it?" Lang Yimo asked hurriedly.


    "There was a fight in the gambling house..."


    "Did someone die?" Lang Yimo hurriedly asked before he finished speaking.


    "Now I have been sent to the hospital. I don''t know what the situation is." Wolf said, "I''ll come back and say to you first, don''t come forward with this matter. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer."


    Therefore, he did not go to the hospital at the first time, but ran back to see Lang Yimo.


    "If something happens, I''ll bear it." Wolf said, "as we agreed at the beginning, I am the boss of this gambling house."


    "Is it really that serious?" Lang Yimo asked.


    "Miss..." wolf hesitated and said, "can I... can I hug you?"


    After this incident, I still don''t know whether there is time to continue to stay with her.


    Without waiting for Lang Yimo to answer, he held her tightly in his arms for thousands of times, "I''m leaving. You lift ADA up and let him protect you."


    "I brought him out alone. There is absolutely no problem in loyalty."


    "Miss, remember, no matter what happens to me, don''t do it." Wolf said this and released Lang Yimo and went out.


    "Wolf..." Lang Yimo was in a daze after being released. She didn''t expect that wolf would have such an idea of her.


    Wolf smiled, "maybe it''s OK."


    But he knew that it was impossible to be good this time.


    Lang Yimo, the woman who saved him and gave him a second life, thought he could keep her for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect that it was only a few years.


    I''m really reluctant.


    Take care, miss.


    "No." Lang Yimo grabbed wolf and said, "can''t you let others go?"


    That ADA, even if she was cultivated by a wolf, was not a wolf after all. She didn''t trust anyone, only a wolf.


    The man who regards her as his master.


    The man she saved by using the memory of her previous life.


    "Miss." Wolf heard Lang Yimo say this, but he was still a little moved, "unless the people over there are willing to reconcile, this matter must have someone to take the blame."


    "Besides, I''m the only one."


    Otherwise, Lang Yimo will be pulled out.


    "Then I''ll find them to reconcile." Lang Yimo said.


    "Miss..." wolf said movingly, "it''s not that time yet. I''ll go and see the situation first, but miss, you also need to be mentally prepared."


    In a villa in Kyoto, a man was sitting there tasting wine. A man came to him from the outside, "my Lord, that wolf is on top."


    "He is loyal." But why doesn''t he like this loyalty so much?

 Chapter 1695

    Lang Yimo really ran for a wolf for several days, but he didn''t have a clue at all.


    "I heard something happened to the wolf beside you?" That day, Lang''s father stopped Lang Yimo and asked.


    "I can handle this matter. Don''t worry about it." Lang Yimo said impatiently.


    "What can you care?" Lang''s father said angrily, "you don''t even know who the other party is. How do you deal with it?"


    "Whose people?" Lang Yimo asked.


    Lang Fu stared at her, "President Wei."


    "For... Why?" Lang Yimo said in surprise.


    For what else?


    Naturally, it''s to make Lang Yimo take the bait himself.


    Lang''s father couldn''t help shaking his head. Can his daughter escape when he meets a man like President Wei?


    Lang Yimo was stunned after asking this, "how can he do this?"


    Why not?


    It''s not surprising that these men do anything to get a woman.


    In fact, according to Lang''s father, Wei Junze is a little older, but he is not 50 or 60 years old. If Lang Yimo marries him, it is nothing.


    Doesn''t it mean that men have forty-one flowers?


    If you can marry Wei Junze, will Lang still need it like this in the future?


    But the problem is, Lang Yimo doesn''t agree.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Father Lang asked, "I tell you, you''d better die of this heart. Who is Wei Junze? There''s nothing he doesn''t like."


    "You are nothing more than making Lang suffer along with us."


    "Now is just the beginning, and there may be more in the future."


    Lang Yimo didn''t believe it, but Wei Junze was out of the underworld after all. He had many means. Lang Yimo could insist, but the problem was that Lang''s father couldn''t insist.


    So, one night, he packed the sleeping Lang Yimo and sent it to Wei Junze''s bed.


    When Lang Yimo woke up the next day, he found that Wei Junze was leaning against the bed smoking, and the pain all over reminded her of her madness last night all the time.


    Lang Yimo wanted to slap him, but he was easily stopped by Wei Junze.


    "Don''t be shameless." Wei Junze vomited a cigarette on her face, "it''s your blessing that I can see you."


    Dare to hit him in the face?


    Hehe, the person who dares to hit him in the face has not been born yet.


    What made him more angry was that last night, the woman even shouted the name of a man when she was infatuated.


    Yang Yunhai.


    If he remembers correctly, he should be one of those childe brothers in Kyoto, which is said to be quite powerful.


    Although Wei Junze didn''t have positive contact with them, he also heard of their names.


    Although Wei Junze was not afraid of things, he didn''t want to get involved with these people if he didn''t have to.


    What''s more, as far as he knows, Yang Yunhai and Zhou Yutao have a particularly good relationship. Zhou Yutao is very popular in both black and white. Even when he meets, he has to sell a lot of face.


    "Your brother beast, I want to sue you." Lang Yimo tightly pulled the quilt around his body.


    "Tell?"


    Wei Junze seemed to hear some funny joke, "what are you going to sue me for? This is my home, and you came on your own initiative."


    "Besides, your father sent you to my bed. If you are sure to sue, sue your father first."


    Lang Yimo choked, "..."


    "What? Don''t sue?" Wei Junze looked at her with a smile and pinched her chin. "Don''t tell me, just serve my lord well."


    With that, he pressed it up.


    "You pervert."


    Lang Yimo scolded, but soon he couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 1696

    "Animals."


    "Shameless."


    Liu Yating can''t describe her mood at the moment. This liaoxinyu is simply shameless, "what do you mean?"


    All have made it clear, why do you still hold on to her?


    Please eat?


    Shouldn''t we never meet again after that meeting?


    "Dr. Liao, what is your consciousness?" Liu Yating said, "don''t tell me you want to chase me?"


    "What? You have no confidence in yourself?" Liao Xinyu said.


    Liu Yating didn''t speak, just looked at him curiously.


    "What are you looking at?" Liaoxinyu blushed when she stared at him.


    "I see why your face is so big." Liu Yating curled her lips and said, "I''m not confident? What else do you think we can do with so many things?"


    "What is that?" Liaoxinyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Liu Yating, "..."


    This bad ruffian.


    "Objects." Liu Yating said unhappily, "we''re not suitable, so don''t ask me out."


    "I said I wanted to be with you?" Liao Xinyu said in surprise.


    "Why did you ask me out for dinner?" Liu Yating glared angrily, "do you want to play hooligans? No, you are..."


    "Are all the girls in your army so... Eh... How to say?" Liao Xinyu looked at her with his hand against his chin and said, "it''s all so... Love spreads?"


    "I enjoyed eating with you last time, so I made another appointment." Liao Xinyu said.


    No one knows, in fact, he has some mild anorexia, but when he was with Liu Yating, he ate so happily, which is the first time in these years.


    So when his aunt asked him how he felt about Liu Yating, he said ''OK'' by devious means.


    You know, in my aunt''s heart, a girl who can be said ''OK'' by her picky nephew is simply too good.


    Therefore, he was encouraged to continue to make persistent efforts to ask Liu Yating.


    When Wang Shuxia asked her, she decided to sell her nephew.


    Liu Yating didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t live at home. Her mother kept talking in her ear. For Liu Yating''s marriage, Wang Shuxia took advantage of her in Kyoto to take all the holidays she hadn''t taken in recent years.


    Now it''s not easy to meet such a boy with good conditions in all aspects. Wang Shuxia will definitely not let Liu Yating miss it like this.


    Moreover, Wang Shuxia thought that these two children are very predestined.


    Otherwise, it''s not too early or too late. Just as Liu Yating figured out that she was going to meet and date, Liao Xinyu appeared.


    No sooner or later, the time is just right.


    Liu Yating was really choked by Liao Xinyu''s words, and then said angrily, "but I don''t want to eat with you."


    Is she a pig?


    Nice to have dinner with her?


    But she is not happy at all!


    Besides, does she lack company to eat?


    No shortage!


    So, where do you like liaoxinyu.


    Liaoxinyu didn''t expect Liu Yating''s reaction to be so fierce, frowning, "well, then I have to tell my aunt..."


    Liaoxinyu said, holding his mobile phone and flipping the phone, "aunt called me in the morning and said that if you don''t want to eat out, you can go home to eat at noon."


    So, is this threatening her?


    Either go out for dinner with him or go back to her house for dinner with him.

 Chapter 1697

    "So I finally killed him severely." Liu Yating said that her angry teeth were itchy here, "and she also ordered abnormal spicy food, which could not kill him."


    Gu Lingling silently sympathized with Liao Xinyu.


    She once heard in the clinic that Liao Xinyu can''t eat spicy food. It is said that he has a bad stomach.


    "He''s actually very nice." Gu Lingling said, "maybe you can forget the past and try everywhere, starting with ordinary friends."


    "Me and him?" Liu Yating fried, "well, we can only be ordinary friends."


    "Let''s talk to him. We''ve been at odds since the first meeting. It''s definitely not possible." Liu Yating said while eating fruit, "isn''t it just to find a man to get married? Look at you two, I Liu Yating want to get married, it''s not very easy."


    In the past, it was because of that person''s delay. Now, as long as she wants, she won''t find a man with two legs?


    Gu Lingling glanced at her and said nothing.


    It''s easy to find, but Liao Xinyu is so hard to find.


    However, since she said she didn''t like it, as a good friend, she would no longer persuade anything. After all, love is a matter of two people.


    "I''m going to the army in a while." Gu Lingling said, "I heard that you also directly entered the cloud sea after graduation this time?"


    "Yes, we can be together again. I can eat and drink again." Liu Yating held Gu Lingling''s arm and said.


    "My purpose is to let you eat and drink?" Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows.


    "I want you to warm the bed." Liu Yating shook the goose bumps on her arm when she finished, "but just thinking about it like this, she felt so cold."


    Someone''s eyes are freezing to death.


    "Nonsense again." Gu Lingling patted her hand.


    On Friday, Yang Yunhai came back. "Have you packed everything?"


    As the leader there, Yang Yunhai was assigned a large courtyard house. Although it was not as complete as Kyoto''s, it was a little larger than Kyoto''s courtyard house, so he not only brought two children, but also two nannies.


    As for the elderly at home, there were rooms, but Su Changsheng and Wang Fangyi didn''t go to avoid suspicion, so only old man Yang followed.


    To avoid Ma Zhenxian.


    Ma Zhenxian and Yang Aihua have had a hard time recently. They are the only two people left in the family, which makes them panic. People must not know about their divorce.


    Therefore, Ma Zhenxian forgot Yang Yunhai when he saw the sky.


    But Mr. Yang wouldn''t let her in at all.


    After coming twice and making a fool of himself, Ma Zhenxian simply began to break the jar.


    Didn''t you let me in?


    Well, I''ll sit at the door of your house. Since I''m shameless, everyone will be shameless.


    Old man Yang looked at Ma Zhenxian and didn''t speak, but he called Yang Aihua''s unit. If you don''t take your mother back, you''ll come back.


    Let him come back? Then how?


    Later, Ma Zhenxian didn''t sit at the door, but he would come to old man Yang every three to give him something. Unfortunately, old man AI didn''t appreciate it at all.


    But the rumor came out after all, and even the old man persuaded Mr. Yang when he met him. He''s old. Isn''t he trying to have a person who knows cold and hot?


    It''s embarrassing. Hurry up and live a good life.


    So, as soon as Yang was angry, he simply ran to Yang Yunhai''s army.


    Quadrangle Ma Zhenxian is easy to find and can go in, but the army is not so easy to go in.


    You have to have someone inside to get in.

 Chapter 1698

    Yang Yunhai had cleaned the room in advance. The little soldiers cleaned the room with great effort, and the cleaning was bright and clean.


    The furniture in the room was also selected by Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling. They were all her favorite styles. Even the curtains were selected by him.


    At that time, when the camp was cleaned up, an officer under Yang Yunhai was afraid that his fiancee would not live here, so the big guy gave him an idea, "you apply for the house, and then tidy up the furniture room, can she go again when she comes?"


    If people come to live in the army Hostel, they will certainly leave.


    After the man picked up the object, sure enough, her object never left. She quickly got the certificate here and went back to do the wedding when the new year came.


    Yang Yunhai was deeply inspired, so when cleaning up the house, she pulled Gu Lingling up and asked her advice on everything.


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know this, but it''s nothing to know. Anyway, this is where they will live in the future, and if there is no accident, they will live for a long time. Naturally, how comfortable they come from.


    Although, when the army issued the house, it was also equipped with some furniture.


    But that''s all.


    Mo Hongying also moved in, but earlier than Gu Lingling.


    Now her stomach is big, but her whole state is much better than before.


    Well, in the past, I did nothing and didn''t know what to do in the military region all day. Now I''m a strong woman, a busy man, who earns a lot of money.


    "Tut tut... I said my place was good enough. Now looking at you, I think my family needs to be measured again." After a turn, Mo Hongying said enviously.


    "If I had known, my family should have another one according to your direct."


    "Come on, sit down and have a rest." Gu Lingling took her and sat down. "How are sister Lan Fang and Yuanyuan doing recently?"


    Zhang Lanfang''s men didn''t turn around this time, so they are still in Qinshi.


    "The problem of Yuanyuan going to school has been solved." Mo Hongying said with a smile, "now her store in Qinshi is also on a scale. When I first came, she called me and said to come to see us when Yuanyuan had a holiday."


    At that time, Mo Hongying was about to produce.


    "By the way, sister Lan Fang said that Liu Xiaoqin''s son was ill and was sent to the hospital of the Kyoto military region two days ago." Mo Hongying sighed and said, "it seems like a serious disease."


    "How can it be? The child is still so young." Gu Lingling said in surprise.


    "Who said no." Mo Hongying thought of this and patted her belly. "It seems that two people quarreled and scared the child. That night, she had a fever, but neither of the two husband and wife noticed."


    Then he was burned all night. The next day, he found something wrong with the child, but when he was held to the hospital, the child had fainted with the fever.


    The treatment level of Qinshi military region hospital is limited. Hurry to send it to Kyoto Hospital by ambulance.


    No one knows what the situation is now.


    But guess should also be able to guess, I''m afraid the situation is not very good.


    You know, children have a fever can be big or small.


    However, Gu Lingling didn''t expect to see Liu Xiaoqin, Jiang Hong and Jiang Jiuming soon.


    The eyes of three people are red.


    Jiang Hong stared at Gu Lingling viciously when she saw her.


    Gu Lingling was a little confused.


    She hasn''t seen her for many years. She really doesn''t understand where her hatred comes from?

 Chapter 1699

    Instead, Liu Xiaoqin held her daughter and whispered, "what do you want to do?"


    "She did it all." Jiang Hong was pulled to the stairwell by Liu Xiaoqin and said angrily, "if it weren''t for her, could I be taken to the army? Or the place where birds don''t shit?"


    "And my father, if she hadn''t blown the pillow breeze in front of Yang Yunhai, my father would definitely have been transferred to Kyoto this time." Jiang Hong continued, "if you were in Kyoto again, you two wouldn''t quarrel, let alone delay Po''s medical treatment."


    So, she hated her.


    "But what can we do?" Liu Xiaoqin said tiredly, "now I hope your brother can make it this time."


    "I must take revenge." Jiang Honghong looked at her and said, "I don''t believe this luck can always be on her side."


    It will run out one day.


    "Silly boy, don''t mess around." Liu Xiaoqin sighed and said, "she''s not the village girl she used to be."


    Their identities have changed a lot, and they are beyond their reach.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling has accumulated a lot of popularity in the army because of the training course in recent years, which is why Yang Yunhai can become the number one leader so smoothly this time.


    In the same period of competition with him, there are several who are also very capable, but who told others that Yang Yunhai has a daughter-in-law who can be listed in front of the head of the military region?


    Gave Yang Yunhai a lot of points.


    That''s why he became the enviable number one position with such ease.


    "No matter how she changes, she is a village girl." Jiang Hong growled in a low voice.


    This is also what makes her most mind.


    Once upon a time, to say that Jiang Hong still had a little sense of superiority to Gu Lingling, that was identity.


    At least, Jiang Hong belongs to the army compound. Although her hometown is also rural, she is better than Gu Lingling, a village girl. I don''t know how many times.


    But who knows, Gu Lingling changed and had so many awesome relatives.


    My grandfather is a popular man in front of the big boss, and her status is above that of Kyoto. Her grandmother Tian family is a returned overseas Chinese, which is different from ordinary overseas Chinese. She is a kind of very awesome overseas Chinese.


    Apart from other places, several popular shopping malls in Qin City are all Tian''s.


    Not to mention that she herself is not only a top student of Kyoto University, but also a training class. Now she is not only famous in the military region, but also in society.


    Many people even broke their heads in order for their children to attend the training class run by Gu Lingling.


    Of course, Gu Lingling''s training class has also begun to be commercialized. It is no longer free of charge, but also has become a scale. Many excellent students have been invited to give lectures.


    Not to mention anything else, in their military region, Liu Xiaoqin has listened to many people show off with her. After her son went to Gu Lingling''s training class, his grades were so good.


    Liu Xiaoqin wondered, isn''t it just a ragged cram school? Is it that good?


    Since it''s so good, what else should the school do?


    Then others looked at her like a monster, and then said angrily, "there are no students in your family. I don''t blame you if you don''t understand me."


    There is a school, but who doesn''t want their children to get good grades and then enter a good university?


    "Mom, leave it alone. Just take care of your brother." Jiang Hong said, "Dad, last time you said you wanted to introduce me to someone, was it in the new unit? Then I want to meet someone with him."

 Chapter 1700

    Jiang Hong''s expression of resentment didn''t affect Gu Lingling. For such a person, she didn''t care much at all.


    She has a lot of things to do recently. First, she moved to Yang Yunhai''s army, and then she went out to do things by herself while there was a nanny with her children during the day.


    The training class will set up a general school in Kyoto, and she will go to see the situation of the office.


    At that time, Pangpang, now Ge Junqing has graduated from university. Instead of entering school according to the requirements of his family, he followed Gu Lingling in training without hesitation.


    Ge Junqing''s mother was a little unhappy about this, but Ge Junqing''s father was very supportive.


    "If it hadn''t been for Ling Ling''s coaching to Pangpang, he would have achieved what he has achieved today. Now he can think of returning. I think it''s very good." Ge Junqing''s father said.


    "Being a teacher in school can''t repay?" Ge Mu said faintly.


    But in the end, he respected his son''s choice.


    But later, when their training schools were all over the country, Mrs. Ge would say how wise her son''s original decision was at that time.


    Because Gu Lingling gave a share to three students, including Ge Junqing, who came to her after graduation.


    This is also an incentive.


    It is also the core group of elders of their courtyard training school.


    The office is provided by Zhou Yutao. It''s a set of new buildings he developed. It''s bright and clean, and the place is very bright, which is the most suitable for running a school.


    Gu Lingling probably told Ge Junqing what she meant, and then became a shopkeeper. Today is the time they agreed to see the progress of the decoration.


    "Sister Ling Ling." When I got there, I saw Qiu Ling, the only girl among the three, running over, "you finally came."


    All three of them went to college, but they all gave up their decent jobs and chose to be a teacher here.


    There was no other reason, because they felt that if there had been no training school in the courtyard, there would certainly be no today for the three of them.


    After all, their grades at that time were embarrassing, not to mention the school teachers, but their parents did not hope that they could enter the University.


    It was Gu Lingling who encouraged them all the way to achieve today''s achievements.


    Therefore, the three of them discussed and decided to be teachers in the training school.


    Besides, during the four-year winter and summer vacation of the University, they were not idle. Every holiday was also a substitute in the school. They knew better than anyone about the future development of the training school.


    Because of the support and reputation of the military region, their Peixin school is different from some institutions outside.


    In the future, the three partners didn''t think so much, but they felt that they were full of fighting spirit every day.


    When Gu Lingling was with them, she also felt as if she was a few years younger.


    "How old are you younger?" Ge Junqing said in surprise, "sister Ling, although we call you sister, we seem to be about the same age."


    It''s just a year or two older than them. Anyway, it seems to be a lot older.


    Gu Lingling just laughed.


    After choosing a good day, the training school is officially established.


    Standing at the door and looking at the inside, Gu Lingling sighed that it was just to help more children at the beginning. Who would have thought it would come to this day.


    This training school is different from others. This is her own baby. She brought it up by herself.

 Chapter 1701

    When I finished school and returned to the new area, I just parked my car in the yard, and I heard Yueyue crying in the room.


    Gu Lingling was so distressed that she hurried in, quickly changed her coat, and held her in her arms. Maybe she smelled the smell of her mother, and Yueyue stopped crying. Tears hung on her small face, and her big eyes flashed pitifully at her.


    At this moment, Gu Lingling''s heart must melt.


    When Yang Yunhai came back in the evening, Gu Lingling had coaxed the two children to sleep.


    The new area has just been established, and Yang Yunhai is the top leader. Naturally, there are many things to do, but it''s good for him to ensure that he comes back every night.


    "Very tired?" Gu Lingling looked at him and got up from the bed. "Let me help you pinch it."


    Yang Yunhai stopped her, "you''ve been busy all day."


    With that, I lay on the bed with her in my arms.


    Turned over and looked at her, "Ling Ling."


    He called her.


    "Thank you." He said to her.


    Gu Lingling looked at him with her head askew and smiled, "how can you say this well?"


    "Just feel lucky." Yang Yunhai hugged her, kissed her hair and said, "I went to the military region for a meeting today and met several former comrades in arms."


    We talked about the recent situation of several people together. Without comparison, there was no harm. Listening to them, several big men were saying that their family was short, and Yang Yunhai was just listening, without interrupting.


    Those things they said rarely appeared in his drinking Gu Lingling.


    What''s more, it has been rumored that Gu Lingling contributed a lot to his being the leader of the new area.


    It is not only the training school she runs that has gained a name in the heads'' hearts.


    It''s also because his rear area is stable. There has never been any moth. Without worries at home, he can naturally devote himself to his work.


    Receiving the envious expression of those comrades in arms, Yang Yunhai thought, "I must have done a great thing in my last life."


    Isn''t it?


    Gu Lingling smiled and nestled in his arms. She looked up and kissed his chin.


    Both of them were very tired and soon fell asleep embracing each other.


    Hearing the child crying next door in the middle of the night, Gu Lingling tried to get up, but Yang Yunhai didn''t let him, "you continue to sleep, I''ll go and have a look."


    Now I also drink some milk powder for my children. It''s ok if Gu Lingling doesn''t go there.


    "If you can''t coax me, I''ll hold it for you."


    Who knows, after a while, he really brought Yueyue over, "this little naughty bag, how can it not be as easy as my brother?"


    Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    But in fact, of the two children, Yueyue is his favorite.


    Gu Lingling fed Yueyue milk. Thinking of her son''s usual appearance, she said to Yang Yunhai, "go and hold Liangliang too."


    With two children, she tried not to favor one over the other.


    However, because Yueyue is lively after all, it attracts everyone''s attention. On the contrary, it is bright, quiet and clever, and everyone pays less attention.


    Therefore, for Liang Liang, Gu Lingling always couldn''t help seeing him more.


    Especially once, when she saw him lying quietly on the crib alone, Gu Lingling painfully hugged him, and then she saw Lingling show a big smile to him.


    She actually read joy and expectation in his smile.


    Gu Lingling''s heart, hugged her son and kissed him for a long time before she put it down.


    Later, he told Yang Yunhai about it. Yang Yunhai thought for a while before saying, "I''ll pay more attention to him in the future."

 Chapter 1702

    Mo Hongying gave birth to a daughter. When Gu Lingling went to the hospital to see her, she was nursing the child. She and Mo Hongying''s mother were in the ward.


    "What''s the matter with your mother-in-law? Is she unhappy about having a daughter?" Gu Lingling heard Mo''s mother say when she pushed the door in.


    Seeing Gu Ling Ling coming, mother Mo smiled, "Ling Ling is coming."


    "The milk came down so soon?" Gu Lingling walked over and asked her, "how do you feel?"


    Mo Hongying also gave birth naturally, and because she had to go out often to do things when she was pregnant, she also exercised and gave birth very quickly.


    "Fortunately, it hurt me when I was born." Mo Hongying smiled, "there''s a lot of milk."


    "Thanks to Ling Ling, you can drink more soup before pregnancy. Look, now the milk comes down all at once." Mo''s mother finished saying, took the child and belched.


    "Like you, you must be a beauty in the future." Gu Lingling looked at the child carefully and said with a smile.


    Just saying this, GE Junlei hurriedly ran in. Seeing Ling Ling Zai, he was stunned, and then smiled and said hello.


    Neither Mo Hongying nor Mo Mu paid attention to him.


    Ge Junlei smiled foolishly and came up to Mo Hongying, "that daughter-in-law, is it still painful?"


    "It hurts." Mo Hongying said coldly.


    "What... What should I do? Why don''t I call a doctor?" Ge Junlei actually asked this question. He heard that spontaneous labor is painful at birth. In fact, he recovered quickly after birth.


    But I didn''t expect that Mo Hongying was still in pain.


    "My heart aches." Mo Hongying said angrily, "go to the doctor and show me?"


    Ge Junlei was a little embarrassed. "In fact, my mother... She''s just an old lady and doesn''t know any big truth. Don''t argue with her."


    "What do you mean, GE Junlei? It''s still my fault?" Mo Hongying''s hot temper ignited at once.


    "What age is this, and still prefer boys to girls?" Mo Hongying said angrily, "I tell you, if you can''t, we''ll divorce."


    "Daughter in law, can''t I be wrong?" Ge Junlei hurriedly apologized, "I don''t mean anything else. I mean, you just have a baby now. Don''t be angry. Don''t worry about my mother."


    "The child belongs to both of us. I must love her." Ge Junlei said, "besides, I''ve always wanted to have a sweet and soft daughter, you know."


    "The old man''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment. I said about her when I went downstairs just now."


    "If she is like this, I am also very worried about giving you to her to serve the confinement." Ge Junlei sighed and said, "confinement is in our own house. I''ll serve your confinement."


    "Mom, just come and give us some advice occasionally." Ge Junlei said.


    "I didn''t return the nanny." Mo Hongying said.


    At that time, the two of them had discussed about confinement. Mo Hongying preferred to hire a nanny to do the monthly solstice at home, but GE''s mother didn''t agree. She said that she wasn''t at home because she was afraid that her neighbors would laugh at her Ge family. Besides, you can''t spend money on hiring someone? "


    Although Mo Hongying is making money now, no one''s money came from the wind.


    Ge Junlei thought for a while and thought it would work.


    Anyway, with him and Ge mu, it''s enough to serve Mo Hongying and the children.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a son found out by B-ultrasound, but it turned out to be a daughter instead of a boy?

 Chapter 1703

    What surprised Ge Junlei even more was that his mother''s face was not good-looking when she heard that it was a woman. Although she said she didn''t walk away directly, everyone could see that she was unhappy.


    I haven''t even seen my daughter at a glance.


    Of course, GE Junlei was uncomfortable, but that was his mother. What can he say?


    Especially when he went downstairs, his mother also said that he would be busy going to see his eldest brother''s son for a while. He might not have time to come tomorrow, and he would be even more unhappy now.


    He knows that his mother has been partial to his boss since childhood.


    But the problem is that his family was born with a smile on their side, and the son of the eldest family is six years old.


    Why can''t I leave her?


    Ge Junlei himself is like this, not to mention Mo Hongying.


    When he went upstairs, GE Junlei was still regretting that he had dismissed the nanny after listening to GE''s mother''s words. Now he heard Mo Hongying say that the nanny was still there, and he was not happy at the moment, "daughter-in-law, you are still wise, and I will listen to you in the future."


    "Just one thing, can we not say divorce when we are unhappy?"


    "Look at how cute our family is. Do you have the heart to let her live in a single parent family?"


    Mo Hongying is actually angry with you. After all, being coaxed by GE Junlei at this moment, she has long stopped being angry.


    Mo''s mother stood there, glancing at Gu Lingling, and smiled helplessly.


    What can I do?


    Who says a daughter likes others?


    However, she is also very satisfied with GE Junlei''s son-in-law. The only dissatisfaction is his mother.


    It''s too patriarchal.


    Originally partial to the eldest brother, now Mo Hongying has a daughter, and this heart must be biased.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the son-in-law''s heart is on his daughter.


    Mo Hongying stayed in the hospital for three days and was discharged from the hospital. During this period, GE''s mother really never came to the hospital again.


    It is said that the eldest child is ill with a cold. She wants to stay at home and look after the child.


    Ge Junlei didn''t say anything more about this, but it was better for Mo Hongying.


    Gu Lingling herself had postpartum depression. Afraid of what she thought about it, she had time to come and spend more time with her.


    However, Mo Hongying didn''t take it to heart. Without her mother-in-law''s frequent blocking, her confinement was also very comfortable.


    It was more than nine months ago when Liangliang called his mother.


    That day, Gu Lingling came back from doing business outside. When changing shoes in the hallway, she suddenly heard a bright voice behind.


    "Mom... Mom."


    He called very clearly. Although he had called before, he had never been so clear.


    Gu Lingling was stunned at that time, and ran over happily. "Liang Liang, were you calling your mother just now? Call again."


    "Ah ah..." Yueyue made trouble on one side, followed by spitting bubbles.


    "Mom... Mom." Liang Liang shouted again.


    "Yunhai, come here quickly. Liangliang will call his mother." Seeing Yang Yunhai coming out of the study with a book, Gu Lingling hurriedly shouted, "my son will call his mother."


    Yang Yunhai came over and smiled, "yes, he called me back just now."


    Gu Lingling, "... Did he call you father?"


    "Well." The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What, you little heartless." Gu Lingling scraped her nose. "I thought you first called mom?"


    After all, Liangliang has always been closer to her than Yang Yunhai.


    "Jealous?" Yang Yunhai smiled and looked at her pouting.


    "No, my family must call mom first." Gu Lingling refused.


    Yueyue has been shouting "HMM...".

 Chapter 1704

    Who knows, when Yueyue shouted very actively for the first time, she was still calling her father.


    Gu Lingling''s heart is really jealous.


    "Two little heartless, who gave birth to you in October?" One or two people actually called "Dad" first.


    Delicious vinegar.


    Gu Lingling was depressed for several days.


    After work on Friday, Yang Yunhai pulled Gu Lingling out of her two children, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yunhai didn''t speak, but just took her out with her packed things. "Where are you going so late?".


    "Yunhai, where are we going?" Outside, Gu Lingling broke away from Yang Yunhai''s hand, and her voice was still a little hoarse.


    "Take you out to play." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    His daughter-in-law is jealous recently. Of course, he should coax well, "and since these two little guys were born, we haven''t had a world of two for a long time."


    Gu Lingling blinked, thinking that he was going to date himself in the evening. Sitting on the copilot and looking at Yang Yunhai, he was more charming than before when he became a father.


    "Yunhai, I heard that many girls in your unit like you, especially those in the literary troupe." Gu Ling said bitterly.


    This is the same day she went out to buy food, and a sister-in-law who came back with her vaguely reminded her.


    Your man, you have to keep an eye on him. Now the little girl is not good.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and rubbed her hair with his right hand, which attracted a burst of protest from her.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai raised his mouth slightly, "but I still like the little fool who always bumps into you in my arms."


    "You are a fool." Gu Lingling rubbed her hair.


    In the past, she was slow to react and often bumped into Yang Yunhai. Later, she got married. Every time she was in love, he would call her a little fool.


    "You said, did you deliberately hit you those times?" Gu Lingling put her arms on the seat and looked at Yang Yunhai, "otherwise, how could I bump into you, a person with such agility?"


    Unless Yang Yunhai is intentional.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t answer, but pinched her nose again.


    It''s not a little fool. I''ve been married to him for so many years, and now I react.


    Gu Lingling was originally quite angry. Suddenly, she smiled and leaned over to look at Yang Yunhai, who was concentrating on driving. "So, did you like me at that time?"


    Yang Yunhai missed one and almost drove the car to another road. Fortunately, there was no car behind him. He seriously changed the car back to the original road.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Lingling looked at his momentary gaffe and asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for her answer, she leaned back on the seat and laughed, "so you''ve liked me since then?"


    Yang Yunhai pursed his mouth and looked at the proud little woman beside him. The angle of his mouth rose even more.


    "Well."


    Just when Gu Lingling thought Yang Yunhai would not answer her question, she didn''t expect Yang Yunhai to nod his head.


    Gu Lingling was there.


    "Silly girl." The smile on Yang Yunhai''s face is even thicker.


    In fact, maybe it was earlier.


    When is it early?


    Maybe it was when I first saw her.


    "The time I fell down? The time I polished your shoes and was blackmailed by you?" Gu Lingling asked him with a smile.


    "No," Yang Yunhai shook his head, "that''s not the first time we met."


    "Is it at Yating''s house?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously.


    But they have already met that time.


    "It''s when you dig the ground soft on the mountain."

 Chapter 1705

    At that time, he hid in the distance with people for training, but he didn''t expect her to appear there accidentally, so inadvertently in his sight.


    From then on, they were destined to hold hands for a lifetime.


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised, but her heart was sweet.


    At that time, she was really not confident, especially in the face of Yang Yunhai, she was still very low self-esteem.


    If it weren''t for gratitude, she wouldn''t stand in front of him and talk to him.


    But I didn''t expect to marry him in the end.


    Maybe this is fate.


    When Gu Lingling arrived at the place, he found that it was actually a sanatorium, but compared with other sanatoriums, it was much more advanced, all of which were single family villas, and behind the villa was the beach.


    Yang Yunhai drove his car to a villa and stopped.


    Taking the luggage of the two people out of the trunk, Gu Lingling asked as she walked, "are we going to stay here tonight?"?


    "What are the children going to do? I have to feed." Gu Lingling said as she walked, "......?"


    After walking into the room, Yang Yunhai butted on the door.


    The next second, her lips were kissed by him.


    "Woo..." Gu Lingling didn''t expect that he would be so impatient, leaning against the door and being manipulated by him.


    Gu Lingling''s whole person who was kissed hung on his body. I don''t know how long it took before Yang Yunhai released her. Both of them saw affection in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, Gu Lingling''s body was light, and the whole person was picked up. The palm of the man with a gun cocoon was slightly sharpened, which made the woman in his arms tremble.


    Xu is because there are only two of them in the whole villa, so Gu Lingling doesn''t have as many scruples as at home, and the two people are no longer cautious at home.


    She lost her voice when she was hit and swam between heaven and hell.


    Wanton fun!


    After the two people were happy, the villa was quiet.


    Knowing that at last she was lying there with soft limbs, Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling to take a bath. The warm water ran through the two people''s bodies, and they stuck together. Then he couldn''t help living in the bathroom and asked for a bath.


    Gu Lingling''s back is pasted to the wall of the ceramic tile, and the front is tightly pasted to Yang Yunhai''s body. Cold and hot alternate, and his toes curl up to half and slowly loosen.


    His eyelids were heavy, and he leaned weakly against Yang Yunhai. No one spoke. He just needed a look and got entangled again.


    It has been too long for the two of them to have such unbridled love. Gu Lingling was pregnant in the past. She was afraid of hurting her child and didn''t exert too much force. Later, the child was born, but she had to nurse at night and cry again. She was never so happy this time.


    Until Gu Lingling finally couldn''t resist falling asleep, he didn''t let her go. Yang Yunhai also got unprecedented satisfaction in this hearty game.


    He took her to bed, looked at her sleeping, kissed her on the cheek, and went downstairs.


    Downstairs is the witness of their absurd trip just now. He needs to clean up, otherwise when the little woman on the bed wakes up and sees all this, she will explode.


    Yang Yunhai thought for a while, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became thicker.


    She is already the mother of two children, but she is still shy when doing these things.

 Chapter 1706

    When Gu Lingling woke up, she was hungry.


    When you got up from bed, you didn''t know when Yang Yunhai had put on his pajamas. When you got out of bed, you almost fell down because you couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, her hand was almost held.


    Slowly downstairs, I smelled the smell of food.


    The room has long been cleaned up by Yang Yunhai. I can''t see anything that makes people blush and heartbeat just a short time ago.


    Yang Yunhai had finished the meal. Seeing her coming down, he went over and kissed her. "Are you hungry? You can eat soon."


    Gu Lingling pushed him, but without pushing, Yang Yunhai held her directly to the table.


    "Eat." Yang Yunhai handed her a pair of chopsticks. "After a while, the milk rose, sucked it out and put it in the refrigerator."


    He finally had time to rest for the weekend, so he thought of taking her out to play.


    In fact, he had long wanted to bring her out, but it was a pity that Gu Lingling wanted to feed her. In addition, the breast pump they wanted to buy had never been available in China before. Now it was finally available in the pregnancy and infant store, and Yang Yunhai brought it back without saying a word.


    Now there is still a lot of milk saved by Gu Lingling under the refrigerator at home.


    Two little guys have enough to eat.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about their hunger.


    "But what if I milk up? Do I have to get up at night?" That''s so troublesome.


    "I can, too." Yang Yunhai said with a serious meal.


    Gu Lingling was stunned at first, and then her face turned red. Hearing that the two children couldn''t come and that she couldn''t go back at night, Gu Lingling felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she used to go out during the day, she was with her children at night.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling looked at Yang Yunhai pleasantly.


    She knew that Yang Yunhai wanted a world of two and wanted to take her out to relax, but she was really reluctant to part with her children.


    Maybe this is mother.


    "I see." Yang Yunhai sighed and pinched her nose. "I''ll call home later and ask them to come in the evening."


    So this two person world, ah, is actually very short.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai cleaned up his things and took Gu Lingling to the seaside for a walk. The sea breeze was blowing, making people feel very comfortable.


    "Go swimming later?" Yang Yunhai asked her.


    At this time, the temperature was not too cold, so it was possible to go swimming in the sea. Gu Lingling thought for a while, but still shook her head.


    She is much fatter now than before. That swimsuit must be smaller. More importantly, other places are OK. If the chest is too crowded, what if the milk is squeezed out?


    This is not an unprecedented thing.


    Yang Yunhai smiled, took her hand and continued to walk forward. When he arrived at the port, he saw fishing boats entering the port one after another, "go and have a look."


    Gu Lingling took Yang Yunhai''s hand and ran over.


    In her previous life, she was in Qinshi and later in Haishi, but she was always busy to make a living. She had never been to the seaside, let alone saw the returning fishing boats.


    Today''s harvest of fishing boats is quite a lot, and they are all very fresh. Two people bought some.


    When I got home, I just finished processing the seafood, and I heard the sound of parking in the yard... And the sound of crying every month.


    Gu Lingling''s heart suddenly came up. Things were stuffed into Yang Yunhai''s hands, and people had already run past.

 Chapter 1707

    "This delicate bag." Yang Yunhai shook his head with a wry smile and went out with Gu Lingling. Yueyue saw that they were crying more sadly. Yang Yunhai hurried to pick her up and hold her in her arms.


    Well, the crying stopped.


    The little girl blinked and looked at Yang Yunhai pitifully with tears.


    It seems to be accusing her father of leaving her.


    Yang Yunhai spoiled and laughed.


    Gu Lingling held Liangliang in her arms, and Xiao Liangliang looked around after getting out of the car. She was very curious. She didn''t expect Yue Yue to cry so sad. Seeing Gu Lingling, she kept crying ''mother''.


    It seemed that she was afraid of losing him.


    Gu Lingling kissed him and held him in her arms. She felt guilty and should bring him directly when she came out.


    Old man Yang also got off the car. After getting off the car, he stared at Yang Yunhai and entered the room.


    Gu Lingling blushed and walked in.


    Her milk rose a little. When she got to the room, she quickly fed Yueyue. While feeding, she said to Yang Yunhai, "I''d better bring them out together in the future."


    Yang Yunhai looked at the sweet daughter eating in Gu Lingling''s arms and was jealous.


    This was his welfare before.


    Now he is occupied by these two little things. Yang Yunhai suddenly regrets that he should have a baby later, so that he can enjoy the world of two people again.


    But looking at Gu Lingling''s loving aura of maternal love, he felt happy again.


    Early the next morning, Yang Yunhai called Gu Lingling to get up, "let''s go and take you fishing."


    Gu Lingling, who was still confused, suddenly woke up and hurried to get dressed and wash.


    Fishing, she has never been out of the sea.


    When he got there, a ship stopped there, and he took her on board.


    In fact, it must be late to go to sea at this time, but Yang Yunhai said hello in advance and hired the boat.


    Gu Lingling was excited when she saw someone fishing at sea for the first time.


    Yang Yunhai has taken off his coat, and you are wearing a military green T-shirt. Standing among several people, it is difficult not to let people pay attention to him.


    "Your man is a real man." The owner''s wife smiled and said, "I love my daughter-in-law again, sister, you are really lucky."


    Just when the boat was sailing, Yang Yunhai specially asked Gu Lingling to wrap her veil. The sea breeze was still a little strong, and her face hurt.


    Gu Lingling smiled and looked at Yang Yunhai, who was wearing a camouflage T-shirt and showed his strong figure without doubt. He nodded admiringly, "yes, good luck."


    The sister-in-law was stunned and immediately laughed.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to say so.


    Like telepathy, Yang Yunhai glanced back at Gu Lingling sitting at the stern of the boat, smiled and shook his hand at her.


    Gu Lingling also smiled and responded to him.


    Obviously, it''s just a day to go to sea as usual, but why does the owner''s wife feel a warm and sweet taste.


    The sun slowly rose from the other side of the coastline and covered the whole sea with a layer of golden yellow. When Yang Yunhai looked back, he saw his girl blinking apricot eyes at him.


    She has always admired him.


    The sun also plated a layer of gold for the handsome man in front of him. The man''s eyes looked at him spoiled. Even if he was still the same as usual, Gu Lingling understood a kind of emotion from his eyes.


    It''s called love.


    It''s really lucky to meet the right you at the right time, and it happens that you like me and you too.

 Chapter 1708

    Today''s luck is good. There are many things fished under the first net.


    "Drag your blessing." The shipowner''s wife was happy when she laughed. She packed up her things and gave Gu Lingling science.


    Yang Yunhai came over and sat down next to her. "Is it fun?"


    Afraid of her boredom.


    "Fun." Gu Lingling nodded.


    "Maybe it''s good to open a fishing boat to catch fish in the future." Yang Yunhai opened his hands on the back of the chair. "He can also support his wife and children."


    "Then we all have to lose our jobs." The owner smiled and said, "Captain Yang, don''t fight for jobs with us."


    The person who introduced Yang Yunhai to rent the boat was a friend of the owner and a soldier under Yang Yunhai.


    Gu Lingling smiled, leaned over and whispered, "then I''ll go fishing with you in the future, just like my sister-in-law."


    "Hey, I didn''t accompany him. Who cares to accompany him?" The owner''s wife looked at the owner and said, "if it weren''t for work, I wouldn''t come."


    But after she got on the boat, she just sat here and shouted at them to drink water at most.


    To help, the ship owner has finished her work.


    The owner laughed, "I begged you to accompany me, can''t I?"


    The owner''s wife stopped talking.


    The crew members who put on the clothes began to make a fuss and asked for a kiss.


    "Kiss what kiss? It''s all for the old husband and wife." The owner''s wife laughed and scolded.


    "Old woman, then go one?" The owner was happy and laughed.


    "What are you going to do?" the owner''s wife blushed. "There are still guests here. Don''t be ashamed."


    "You can pretend that we are not here and can''t see it." Gu Lingling winked mischievously.


    Then he saw the owner holding his daughter-in-law kissing, and then laughed, "well, hurry to work, or the daughter-in-law will go back to kneel on the washboard in the evening."


    "I''ve been outside all day to discredit me." The shipowner''s wife said shyly, "it seems that if you don''t kneel on the washboard when you go back, I''m sorry for your words today."


    "No, daughter-in-law, shall I fish?" The owner said pleasantly, and kicked one of the happiest crew members, "laugh and work quickly."


    The sailor didn''t get angry when he was kicked. He laughed and worked at the same time.


    "They really love each other." Gu Lingling said to Yang Yunhai nearby.


    "We are also very affectionate." Yang Yuanhui hugged her and kissed her quietly while others were not paying attention. "Don''t envy others."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Does she envy this?


    She didn''t think of kissing or anything.


    He glared at him with a red face, and Yang Yunhai really let her go to help.


    "Your man also loves his wife." The shipowner''s wife didn''t know when to stand next to her and said with a smile, "the girl is blessed."


    After all, it is difficult to find such young people now.


    "Sister in law, you are the same. I can see that the ship owner loves you very much." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "What does it hurt? It''s the old husband and wife''s. He''s a rude man, but he can''t compare with Captain Yang." Careful and patient, the shipowner''s wife said so, but her face was filled with a happy smile.


    In this way, the two people chatted one by one.


    But their eyes are all on their men.


    Perhaps, the misfortunes in the world are different, but most of the happiness is the same.

 Chapter 1709

    Although I only stayed near Kyoto for two nights during the two-day trip, I felt different.


    Relaxed a lot.


    The two children are the same. They are going out to play all day.


    Sitting in the car back, Gu Lingling was a little reluctant, "I''ll bring you back next time I have a chance."


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair and said.


    Even if she is already the mother of two children, she is still the little girl in Yang Yunhai''s eyes, so she always likes to rub her hair.


    Then, I like to see her blow up.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingling blew up, "my hair style has been messed up by you again."


    This is her hair style. It''s troublesome to get up in the morning. It happened that she was pressed to sleep last night. She washed her head and blew it in the morning.


    Yang Yunhai smiled.


    "I like chaos, too. I like it anyway." Yang Yunhai said seriously.


    It seemed to say a very common word, but Gu Lingling''s heart began to beat wildly again.


    Even with two children, she couldn''t resist him.


    He always blushes when he teases him.


    Before he got home, he saw a group of people watching there from a distance. Gu Lingling seemed to hear Wang Shuyun''s voice and hurried to follow Yang Yunhai out of the car.


    Sure enough, Wang Shuyun and the nanny were standing there with the child in their arms, and opposite her, Ma Zhenxian was crying and begging her.


    "When you marry the Yang family, although I''m a late mother-in-law, I''m also a mother-in-law. Tell me if I''ve given you money for my mother-in-law over the years?"


    "Shuyun, please help me. I promise not to let Aihua and Aiguo rob anything. The old man can give those things to whoever he wants."


    "But can you help me persuade the old man not to quarrel with me anymore?"


    "You said that we are all old. My wife and my wife are old friends. We are all old. We really don''t have much time to spend anymore."


    What Ma Zhenxian said is a pity.


    It seems that Wang Shuyun is picking things up in this.


    But when I think about it, the meaning of this is even stronger.


    Wang Shuyun, a daughter-in-law, provoked her father-in-law and mother-in-law to divorce. What did she mean?


    It''s not that old man Yang and his daughter-in-law have anything to do. After all, people who basically know the Yang family know about Wang Shuyun and Yang Aiguo.


    But the understanding of Wang Shuyun is only limited to those things.


    Although it comes from listening and speaking, almost everyone will think that Wang Shuyun is too capable of doing this, wasting so many years of time for both of them.


    What?


    Now she still wants to pick her parents in law and live in peace?


    No wonder Wang Shuyun''s face is so ugly.


    She didn''t know that Yang Yunhai took his family to the seaside. Today, she brought her children to have a look when she was free, but she didn''t expect to come here and met Ma Zhenxian who didn''t know where she came from.


    Then he said so many confusing words.


    Yang Yunhai coldly pulled Wang Shuyun behind him, Gu Lingling hugged him quietly, and then the family looked at Ma Zhenxian coldly.


    Ma Zhenxian was still crying pitifully, which naturally attracted many melon eaters who didn''t know the truth.


    After all, Ma Zhenxian is also an elder if he makes mistakes again, and he has been so sincere in begging for mercy. What else?


    Isn''t it because he is a stepmother?


    It''s hard to be a stepmother these days.


    "Ma Zhenxian, we divorce."

 Chapter 1710

    Ma Zhenxian didn''t expect to be hit by old man Yang''s gun at once. She had a hard time recently. Hearing that old man Yang might divorce her, Ma Zhenxian''s mother and brother''s family soon ran to the courtyard to find her.


    The person Ma Zhenxian feared most in his life was her mother.


    It was also because I didn''t want to be sold by my mother that I took the risk to get medicine for old man Yang and accidentally became pregnant with Yang Aihua.


    Also because she didn''t go to her mother''s house less these years, her mother and brother didn''t look for her.


    But since Yang moved to Yang Yunhai, Ma Zhenxian''s source of livelihood has been cut off.


    As usual, every month, Mr. Yang''s special allowance costs a lot of money. Ma Zhenxian''s childhood is comfortable and rich for his mother''s family.


    But her nephew gambled and lost a lot of money.


    The Ma family has been fed by Ma Zhenxian for many years. They have been lazy for so many years, and suddenly they have such a big debt. How can they have money to pay?


    But the Ma family has no money to pay back, and the Yang family has.


    This money is drizzle for the Yang family.


    First, Ma Zhenxian''s brother came to borrow money from her. When Ma Zhenxian heard so much money, where would he like it?


    Besides, she doesn''t have so much money.


    Although she has saved some money in private over the years, she has to help her mother''s family every month, and she doesn''t save much, and that money is the money she uses to support her old age.


    If old man Yang didn''t want to divorce her, maybe Ma Zhenxian would borrow it.


    But now, her life has become a problem. Where can she lend money to her brother?


    What''s more, it sounds like borrowing, but it''s actually borrowing without returning.


    Over the years, has she borrowed less money from her mother''s family?


    Once?


    Not once.


    The younger brother couldn''t say anything about his sister, so he left without saying anything.


    However, he didn''t go far, but quietly observed the Yang family in the dark, and found that Mr. Yang didn''t live at home at all.


    Who is old man Yang?


    That''s the God of wealth of their horse family.


    So, brother Ma hurried home and told old lady Ma about it. Although the old lady is now in her eighties, she is not deaf and has no eyes, and her body is very strong.


    Scolding people is not breathless.


    Ma Zhenxian was scolded and cried. She felt ashamed at such an old age, but what could she do if old man Yang knew about it?


    What should I do?


    No matter what way you try, you must not divorce old man Yang.


    Therefore, Ma Zhenxian ran to Yang Yunhai''s house to guard. As a result, he didn''t guard Mr. Yang, and Wang Shuyun came.


    Ma Zhenxian didn''t forget that if it weren''t for Wang Shuyun''s anger and Yang Aiguo''s uproar to separate, there would be no follow-up.


    Yang Aiguo listens to Wang Shuyun''s words. If they don''t quarrel and split up, old man Yang may not divorce her.


    So Ma Zhenxian stopped Wang Shuyun.


    The more people around, the more confident she is.


    Most of the people who have a good face make an appointment to cherish feathers.


    If you let people know that Yang Laozi divorced her because of what happened that year, she will certainly be pointed out by Wanfu, but if it is because of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that the family is at odds.


    Then everyone must pity her.


    Then even if she and Mr. Yang divorced, they wouldn''t treat her too badly because of their feathers.


    The outcome must be in her favor.


    But Ma Zhenxian didn''t expect that old man Yang came back at this time, and she made her small plans clear.


    He said that when he divorced, Ma Zhenxian knew that it was true this time.

 Chapter 1711

    Do you want to make more noise?


    There''s no money for any more noise.


    Money is the seven inches of Ma Zhenxian and the Ma family.


    "Don''t make trouble, absolutely not. If she dares to do anything else, I''ll be the first to kill her with a big mouth." Mrs. Ma said with a smiling face, "as long as you can fulfill your promise."


    Mr. Yang''s promise not only helped Ma Zhenxian''s nephew repay his gambling debt, but also gave them a sum of money.


    As for Ma Zhenxian, he didn''t treat her badly, and he gave her money at one time.


    And this money, as long as Ma Zhenxian doesn''t die, is enough for the rest of her life.


    To say, it''s the utmost of kindness and righteousness for Mr. Yang to make it like this.


    "But it''s too cheap for her." Liu Yating gossip with Gu Lingling while eating fruit. "Anyway, I met that old lady once. She smiled and listened to her kindness, but I don''t know why. She always felt very fake."


    "Is my aunt still angry with my uncle?" Liu Yating sighed and said, "in fact, I can''t blame my uncle for this. Who called the stall such a masterpiece?"


    Being blocked at the door made people scold for no reason. I don''t know how much dirty water was thrown on her. She was also angry.


    But this can''t blame Yang Aiguo. It can only be said that Ma Zhenxian is too disgusting.


    After doing that kind of thing for so many years, I didn''t feel guilty at all. Now that I''m exposed, I don''t look for mistakes from myself, but blame everything on others.


    But are there still few such people?


    Are there few people who think the whole world is wrong and sorry for her?


    Lang Yimo is also one.


    Lang Yimo was forced by Wei Junze recently. She didn''t want to talk to Wei Junze, but who called Lang now urgently needs Wei Junze to save.


    So the only sacrifice is Lang Yimo.


    After being broken by Wei Junze, Lang Yimo blamed Gu Lingling for all this.


    Before she was born again, she was also mischievous, but she also knew that she couldn''t just give it out for the first time, so even if she played crazy, her innocence was still there.


    She knew that if she had no innocence, it would be even more impossible to be with Yang Yunhai.


    But I didn''t expect that for the first time, she gave it to Wei Junze, an old man.


    She can''t be angry with Wei Junze, because she finds that even if she has a lifetime memory, she can''t get rid of this man named Wei Junze.


    Since it can''t be done, it''s impossible to be with Yang Yunhai.


    Then she''s having a hard time, and everyone is having a hard time.


    "Just because she''s uncomfortable." Lang Yimo said to Wei Junze, "she always bullies me. Help me teach him and her a lesson."


    Wei Junze smiled and looked at Lang Yimo with a cigarette in his mouth until he saw her a little uncomfortable.


    "What? When you get on me, you won''t leave with your pants up. Don''t you plan to be responsible?" Lang Yimo looked at him and was angry.


    "Responsible." Wei Junze smiled, "isn''t the crisis of your Lang family solved?"


    Gu Lingling bullied her?


    But because she is Yang Yunhai''s wife, she can''t bear to see others, thinking that he doesn''t know her thoughtfulness?


    Besides, if he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t want to be enemies with rich children like Kyoto.


    "What if this time?" Lang Yimo gritted his teeth, surging his hair to the back and rode on Wei Junze''s leg, "how about I come once?"


    With that, he lowered his head and untied the belt around his waist.

 Chapter 1712

    After Peixin school was on track, Gu Lingling began to work again.


    Who knows, not long after she went to work, the concierge''s phone rang, saying that someone had sent something to her.


    Why send something again?


    "I forgot to give it to you when you were on vacation. I sent another box this time." The guard''s uncle said shyly.


    Two boxes of things were very heavy. The uncle kindly helped Gu Lingling pull them to her car with a scooter and put them on the back seat.


    The suitcase is too big to fit in the trunk.


    In the evening, Gu Lingling came home and opened it. It was filled with children''s supplies.


    And the last box of things, are pregnant women''s products more.


    I sent it from Hong Kong, but I didn''t write my name, and I don''t know who it was.


    But Gu Lingling had a guess.


    She didn''t leave the things. You sorted out the pregnant women''s things and sent them to Zhao Jingmiao, and gave this box of things to Mo Hongying.


    Yang Yun watched her classify things expressionless.


    "I don''t know who sent it. In case it''s bad." If he wants, just throw it away.


    Gu Lingling said, "it''s a pity to throw them away. These things look good to me. Some of them are still our brands. If they are thrown out, people will still think our things are bad."


    So, give things to those who need them.


    "Donate directly next time." Yang Yunhai pinched his eyebrows.


    It''s annoying to watch.


    The feeling that someone is always secretly watching your daughter-in-law in the dark is really uncomfortable.


    But it happened that the man was already in Hong Kong. If he hadn''t been able to go there because of his identity, he would have told him that he had been beaten a few times.


    But I can''t tell Gu Lingling.


    Originally, she didn''t remember this person now, and then he mentioned it again. Didn''t it help that person regain his existence in Gu Lingling''s heart?


    He wouldn''t do such a thing.


    But just because he can''t beat people doesn''t mean others can''t go.


    Since you are so free, I''ll find something for you to do.


    Therefore, LV Guodong, who has been developing in Hong Kong, doesn''t know why. Recently, the things at hand suddenly rise, and they are all trivial things that must be handled by him personally.


    "Come and drink the porridge stewed by mom." When she came home from work, Lv''s mother wangmeixia said to LV Guodong.


    "Mom, if you have anything, just say it directly." Lu Guodong was drinking porridge, and Wang MEIXIA beside him stared at him without blinking. He said faintly.


    "Then what, Guodong, you see you''re old enough, do you have to consider this as a home?" Wangmeixia said, "you look at the old saying, get married and start a business, get married first and then start a business."


    "Now that your business is growing, do you have to consider getting married or something? In the future, there will be a person who knows the cold and the hot with you, and your mother can go at ease."


    "Mom, what did you say?" Lu Guodong said impatiently.


    "I see that the girl who came to our house yesterday is very good. Mom, someone who came here can see that the girl likes you." Wangmeixia said, "looking at the girl who is also a good family, why do you treat others so coldly?"


    LV Guodong pinched his eyebrows. "Mom, if you feel too idle, you can go out and exercise with those old ladies and play mahjong or something."


    "As for my business, don''t worry about it."


    "It''s good to have Jin Zhe in our family."

 Chapter 1713

    This sentence again.


    Wangmeixia then angrily put the spoon on the table, "Jin Zhe is your brother''s child, not yours."


    "Tell me, Guoqing is younger than you, and the children are so old. Why don''t you worry?" Wangmeixia said, "tell mom honestly, do you still like that person?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. One night, she passed by her son''s room and happened to hear him calling a name.


    She can never hear that name wrong.


    Gu Lingling.


    She always felt that there was a girl in her son''s heart who had been in love with her for a long time, but she just didn''t know why she couldn''t be together.


    But I never thought that this girl would be Gu Lingling.


    No wonder.


    I haven''t seen him fall in love with a girl for so many years.


    Alas, Wang MEIXIA sighed. If other girls could find a way, Gu Lingling would


    After all, it is impossible to forget what happened to LV Guoqing in those days.


    What a sin.


    This is all karma.


    Wangmeixia thought of this and felt sorry for LV Guodong.


    She even wondered if her eldest son wouldn''t have suffered so much if it hadn''t happened in those days.


    "Guodong, mom knows mom''s sorry for you." Wang MEIXIA said, "but you can''t go on like this all the time. There is jinzhe, but you can''t live without a queen."


    "I''m going to have a rest." LV Guodong put down his bowl and went upstairs.


    "Well... If you still like her, go to her." Behind her, Wang MEIXIA bit her teeth. "As long as she wants, there''s nothing here for her mother."


    LV Guodong hissed and didn''t answer.


    "Did you hear that?" Wangmeixia didn''t give up. "You''re not what you used to be. How can she drop it?"


    She is a rural girl. It''s her luck to marry her son.


    Wang MEIXIA didn''t say these words, but LV Guodong also knew them.


    That''s why I sneer.


    In fact, no matter what, Gu Lingling is never worthy of him in his mother''s heart.


    But how did she know that Gu Lingling was no longer the rural girl who was bullied in the past, and her identity was already the point he needed to look up to.


    What''s more, in this life, she not only found her relatives, but also admitted to Kyoto University, which he can''t catch up with alone.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling also has her own career now. Why should others wronged herself?


    And I''m afraid no one in the world treats her better than that man.


    Compared with that man, is he a hair?


    It''s just that these words can''t be said by Wang MEIXIA, and she won''t understand them.


    Moreover, he feels good about his current situation.


    "Fox spirit." Wang MEIXIA said angrily, "at that time, I saw that she was like a fox spirit, and the soul of hook was gone."


    Some angry, but in the end it just turned into a long sigh.


    "Sigh what? Look at you like that." A new sister Wang MEIXIA met here smiled at her and said, "it''s not easy to have grandchildren?"


    "What can you do?" Wangmeixia asked hurriedly.


    "I heard that there is a kind of medicine that can make men don''t want to think about it." The sister said with a smile.


    Don''t want to, isn''t that what she wants?


    Girl, she has already seen it. It''s the girl who came to their house that day. When you think about it carefully, does that girl look like Gu Lingling.


    No wonder her son would let her come home to get things.

 Chapter 1714

    "Sister Ling Ling."


    On that day, Gu Lingling just drove to the new area after work. When she stopped the car, she saw someone running towards her excitedly. Before she could react, the person had run to her and quickly hugged her.


    "Sister Ling Ling, I miss you so much. I finally see you."


    "Xiaocuicui." Gu Lingling looked at fan Cuiling differently, "you... How did you come here? You... Your unit fell over?"


    Fan Cuiling nodded excitedly, "yes, yes, our art troupe also followed."


    Fan Cuiling was successfully liked by the head of the art troupe because of the dance in the Spring Festival Gala, and promised her that as long as she signed up, she would be brought to the art troupe.


    It is also because of the performance that day that Liang chenchuan saw a different fan Cuiling.


    Originally, fancuiling thought that it would be very smooth for her to enter the literary troupe next, but she didn''t expect that Liang chenchuan didn''t agree.


    He didn''t allow fan Cuiling to join any literary troupe.


    "If you are in the hospital, even if you go to a place in the future, it will be better than in the literary troupe." Liang chenchuan said, "moreover, the cultural troupe is too complicated."


    "Isn''t the hospital complicated?" Fan Cuiling was very unwilling and said firmly, "I just want to join the literary troupe."


    Then, the two people stuck to it, and neither of them would give in.


    "Uncle, this is my favorite thing in my life. I want to do what I like." Finally, one night, after drinking some wine, fan Cuiling said to Liang chenchuan, "just let me go."


    Wine makes people brave.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll hate you all my life."


    After fan Cuiling woke up the next day, Liang chenchuan agreed.


    He may have stayed up all night, and the dark circles under his eyes are obvious, but fan Cuiling has been so excited by the good news that she didn''t see anything strange about him at all.


    So, in this way, fan Cuiling joined the literary troupe.


    Then came here.


    "What about your uncle?" Gu Lingling asked carefully.


    That night, Liang chenchuan came to their house for dinner. Fan Cuiling was drunk. Liang chenchuan took her back. She was surprised to see his tenderness. It was not like the general manager of his niece, but like Yang Yunhai looking at her.


    At that time, she thought she was dazzled, but later, she couldn''t help but


    "He didn''t come." Fan Cuiling said, "he can''t come as soon as he can in that unit."


    Besides, they did a good job in their original unit. What are they doing here?


    Fan Cuiling thought Gu Lingling''s question was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She smiled and said, "I brought a lot of things to the babies. Wait for me to go out and get them."


    Just now, I was so excited that I put down my things and rushed to Gu Lingling.


    "We are together." Gu Lingling asked her recent situation as she walked with a smile.


    "It''s very good, but I didn''t dance well that Spring Festival Gala, and then I was envied." Fan Cuiling rolled her eyes. "But it also matters."


    "Don''t worry, since I have chosen this, I will stick to it and won''t be underestimated." Fan Cuiling said, "I will definitely become a pillar."


    I''m afraid this man is her uncle.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help worrying about Liang chenchuan when she saw her like this.


    Such a heartless girl, I don''t know when she can wake up.

 Chapter 1715

    In the evening, fan Cuiling rubbed rice with Gu Lingling before going back. When she went back, Yang Yunhai came home after finishing his work, said hello and left.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the phone of Yang Yunhai''s home rang.


    "Well, just left." Yang Yunhai answered the phone and leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "come by yourself, I don''t care."


    There didn''t know what he said. Yang Yunhai smiled faintly, "think of a way by yourself."


    "Well, as long as you can do it, I have no problem here." There was another word. Yang Yunhai hung up the phone with a hum.


    "Whose phone?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "Guess?" Yang Yunhai sold it.


    "Commissar liang?" Gu Lingling replied.


    "My wife is smart." Yang Yunhai said spoiled.


    "Because xiaocuicui?" Gu Lingling also laughed, "you political commissar Liang, the road is still long."


    As for his sultry appearance, if she hadn''t suddenly found out, he might have cheated him by now.


    "That''s beyond my control." Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling''s hand back to the room, "Lao Liang''s play is not good-looking, just right."


    This guy is too vindictive.


    Isn''t it that people''s grades were so much better than him.


    "If I hadn''t been ill, would he have won?" Yang Yunhai really blew up, "you say he''s powerful?"


    "No, my husband is the best." Gu Lingling hurriedly followed her hair, "no one is better than you."


    "Well, since you said so, I have to let you review my strength in the evening." Yang Yunhai seriously changed his clothes and said.


    Gu Lingling''s blush and glared at him unhappily, "what nonsense do you say all day?"


    How to say this again.


    "How can this be nonsense?" Yang Yunhai looked at her strangely. "You said I was good first. Am I not good? Then I have to show it."


    Old rascal.


    Gu Lingling didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    However, Yang Yunhai didn''t want to let her go like this. He grabbed her into his arms, who was still trying to escape. "My daughter-in-law is more and more dissatisfied with me now?"


    "What happened to you today?" Gu Lingling looked at him with a smile and put her hands around his cheek, "hmm? Did someone say something about you?"


    "Well," Yang Yunhai deftly didn''t resist, came up to her and kissed her nose, "do you think I''m old?"


    The problem of age has always been Yang Yunhai''s hard injury.


    What''s more, although Gu Lingling had two children, she recovered well. She didn''t want to have children at all. Some college students believe it.


    "Where is it?" Gu Lingling kissed him back, "my husband is so handsome, not old at all, and my husband..."


    Her voice is a little melodious, charming, "I like you, especially charming."


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "since I was praised by my daughter-in-law, I have to work harder at night so that I won''t waste my daughter-in-law''s praise."


    Can''t you turn the page?


    "What did Lao Liang say about you?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "He said that my old cow eats tender grass." Yang Yunhai is a little wronged.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingling smiled, "after waiting for him, you can go to the face."


    She and Yang Yunhai are not as different as Liang chenchuan and fan Cuiling.


    Moreover, the relationship between these two people is a headache for her to think about.


    What should Liang chenchuan do?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Gu Lingling wanted to say something else, but Yang Yunhai hugged her. "Shh, don''t talk, let me hold her for a while."


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 1716

    After waiting for a while, Yang Yunhai didn''t mean to loosen up. Gu Lingling pushed him, "it''s time for you to take a bath."


    "Hold it for a while." Yang Yunhai didn''t give up. "Wait for me to come out later."


    Are you still thinking about what happened just now?


    "You are already very good." Gu Lingling patted him on the shoulder, "just look at our two babies."


    Before he answered, he added, "I really want to hear Yueyue cry. I''m going to coax the child to sleep. After you wash it in a while, go to bed by yourself."


    With that, he ran away.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    Month month, "..."


    Isn''t it because she likes to cry a little because her brother is coming? But she didn''t cry today. How many times will she be punished for this pot?


    After Gu Lingling passed by, the nanny had put the child to sleep. Seeing her come in, she was stunned, and then smiled, "the child is asleep. I''m watching. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll come and have a look." Gu Lingling can''t say that she came here to avoid Yang Yunhai?


    "Why don''t you go to bed first and come back later." Gu Lingling said.


    Anyway, she won''t go back to her room now.


    Sister Gong nodded, "then I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll come after washing."


    Today, Yang Yunhai came back. The couple always want to make out. Of course, it''s not good for children to be light bulbs.


    Why did sister-in-law Gong know so well? The reason was that once Yang Yunhai would come, and the couple were making out. As a result, Yueyue suddenly burst into tears.


    Well, Gu Lingling ran over to coax the child with a red face, while Yang Yunhai was black and looked like a moving iceberg.


    The next day, I specially talked to her, which means that if he comes back in the future, let her take more care of the children and don''t disturb them.


    To tell the truth, sister-in-law Gong blushed that day.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    The couple''s relationship is so good, those things naturally come naturally.


    So I was surprised to see Gu Lingling come in today, but seeing her pretending to be an ostrich, sister-in-law Gong thought it was very funny.


    To tell the truth, she has worked as a nanny for so many families, and she is the most comfortable here. The conditions of food and accommodation are very good, so I won''t tell you. The people in the family, whether the children''s grandparents or the couple Yang Yunhai, respect and take care of their two nannies.


    Basically, if there is anything, just say it.


    Unlike working in other homes, nannies are inferior. They can''t eat at the same table with them. They have to eat quietly, and they will show their faces when something is not done well.


    Unlike here, they are very kind and respectful.


    If something is wrong, I will kindly point it out to them and correct it next time.


    So, if nothing happens, she wants to keep her two children growing up when she doesn''t need a nanny.


    Sister Gong thought like this, the speed of bathing is faster.


    "Did you wash it so quickly?" And her hair has been blown dry. Now she has no reason.


    He lingered for a while until Yang Yunhai pushed the door open and slipped her out.


    The sister-in-law Gong behind looked at them enviously.


    Good feelings.


    Eat dog food every day.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingling blushed, and now her face was lost in the room of the two dolls.


    Looking at sister-in-law Gong''s teasing smile just now, Gu Lingling felt that she must have a good and in-depth talk with Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 1717

    "Well, well, that''s what I mean." Yang Yunhai took off Gu Lingling''s clothes and said, "I also want to have a deeper communication with you."


    "It''s best to communicate seamlessly."


    Gu Lingling stopped his restless hand, "what are you talking about? I didn''t mean that."


    Yang Yunhai had been impatient for a long time, and took advantage of the situation to press her under her, "daughter-in-law, do you not love me?"


    "Are you unhappy because I asked you to bring this place? Don''t let me touch you?" Finally, there were some coquettish complaints.


    Gu Lingling, "... I didn''t want it. Don''t think about it."


    This place is Yang Yunhai''s territory, and she also likes his achievements.


    Moreover, when she married him, she knew there would be such a day, so she didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Really?" Yang Yunhai looked at her later.


    It''s more real than gold.


    Well, Yang Yuanhai doesn''t believe it.


    Finally, in order to make him believe that he was not unhappy or had an opinion on him, Gu Lingling did not know how to agree to many conditions of national humiliation.


    Then, Yang Yunhai will take her to a place to eat and wipe it clean.


    Driven by him, he swam away from Paradise Island to hell. I don''t know how many times.


    When she passed out, Gu Lingling thought that she would never let him succeed again in the future. She must have a good talk. It can''t be like this again.


    The next day was the weekend. Gu Lingling woke up from sleep and felt very hungry. Before she got up from bed, she saw Yang Yun, the sea god, walking in with a plate in her hand.


    "Come on, eat this steamed egg. I made it for you myself." Yang Yunhai said pleasantly.


    Gu Lingling was really hungry. She raised her hand and shook her hands with the spoon.


    "Let me feed you." Yang Yunhai smiled.


    This is another way she used in the evening to alleviate his discomfort, and the result is that her hands are too sour.


    Gu Lingling stared at him.


    This bad guy always sells well when he gets cheap.


    When Yang Yunhai saw her like that, he just laughed.


    The more angry she is, the more cute he feels.


    "She is really our good sister." Yang Yunhai pinched her nose.


    This is an allusion.


    Once, Yueyue fell ill and went out of the emergency room. She was still uncomfortable crying. Gu Lingxin''s child also cried.


    One big and one small is very similar.


    After thinking about it, I always felt that Gu Lingling was more like Yueyue''s sister.


    "Well, sorry, my big baby." Yang Yunhai kissed her.


    Yang Yunhai has always said that the Yang family has three treasures and Gu Lingling is a treasure.


    "Hum." Gu Lingling turned her head to one side, "how can I go out to meet people like you?"


    Everyone is here. She didn''t get up until this time. You don''t have to guess what they did last night.


    "Ling Ling," Yang Yunhai said seriously, "we are husband and wife."


    Isn''t it normal to do these things?


    There is nothing to be ashamed of.


    "In that case, I''ll take you out to live." Yang Yunhai said.


    His welfare can''t be lost just because of shyness.


    "Another lie." Gu Lingling leaned against him. After the meal, he still had no strength. "I didn''t say no, but you were like a hungry wolf last night."


    One night, her old waist was almost unbearable.


    "Isn''t this a little farewell better than newlyweds? Then I''ll be moderate in the future." Yang Yunhai laughed.


    And I was stimulated by Liang chenchuan''s sentence ''old cows eat tender grass''.

 Chapter 1718

    When the weather is fine, Mr. Yang will let people push two little dolls out for a breeze.


    Sometimes when I meet soldiers walking with neat steps on the road, Yueyue will be happy and cry "yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    The child thought he saw his father.


    When Yang Yunhai came back in the evening, Gu Lingling told him about it. Yang Yunhai was silent for a while, and then said to Gu lingling that he would try to spend more time with his children in the future.


    Gu Lingling has also been reviewing herself. In fact, she has been struggling whether to go to work or to accompany her children.


    It was not until something happened that she made up her mind completely.


    As the two children grew up, Gu Lingling found that her children were increasingly dependent on her.


    What makes her different is that it''s not that Yueyue can''t live without her, but Liangliang.


    It has been several times. When she comes back from work, Liang Liang doesn''t sleep. She looks at her without blinking. She can see where she goes. Unlike Yueyue, she has to hum or cry to attract attention.


    Liangliang is very quiet, don''t cry.


    But you can''t stand that little look. You can''t help but want to hug him or tease him.


    Then I saw that he would suddenly show you a big smiling face, who usually didn''t laugh much.


    At that moment, Gu Lingling felt that her whole heart was about to melt away.


    This has been the case for several days. Gu Lingling began to think, what is the purpose of the child?


    He was not like this before when she didn''t go to work.


    "What can I do for? I don''t want you to be a mother." Mrs. Gong said painfully, "you usually come back late, the child falls asleep, and gets up early in the morning. When the child wakes up, he won''t see you."


    So Liangliang stopped sleeping until Gu Lingling came back.


    Even at weekends, Gu Lingling is dutifully accompanying her children.


    Sister Gong didn''t mean to aim at Gu Lingling when she said this. She is a nanny. How can she say what the master''s family is? But it''s just that I love my children so much.


    "I have brought so many children, and there has never been a child like Liangliang." Sister Gong said, "Ling Ling, you must pay attention to it."


    "Parents'' company can give children the best growth."


    Although sister-in-law Gong has brought many children, at this time, there is no such thing as Yue Sao in China, let alone any training for Yue Sao.


    But she has rich experience. Among her children, there are also mothers who take care of children full-time, which is different from other children.


    Gu Lingling fell into a tangle.


    Until May, something happened in the training school, which shocked Gu Lingling. Because of this, she decided to quit her enviable and decent job in the translation department.


    Gu Lingling also stopped by that day to pick up a book she had forgotten in her office.


    Because it is a week, the training school has no classes, but people will still be on duty, because they are afraid of parents who come to consult.


    When Gu Lingling went, the door was open, and she didn''t care. After all, someone was on duty, and the school couldn''t be closed.


    Who knows, not long after walking in, I heard something. It seemed that there was the sound of clothes tearing, and the sound of someone holding back. In short, it was very strange.


    Gu Lingling took another two steps forward and heard a man''s voice, "you bitch, dare to bite me."


    Then I heard a door ring, and then someone hurried footsteps.


    "Gu... Mr Gu..."

 Chapter 1719

    "Miss Gu."


    The girl with messy hair in front of her saw Gu Lingling coming, and ran over with a cry.


    Her clothes were torn, and her face should have been beaten, reddened and swollen, and there was blood on her mouth.


    And behind her, there are the same messy men.


    The pants belt of the lower garment is untied, and the zipper has been pulled open.


    Gu Lingling knew him. He graduated from Kyoto Foreign Studies University. They just recruited a substitute teacher, Tian Chengshan.


    Tian Chengshan graduated from a professional foreign studies university, so Gu Lingling didn''t attend the interview at that time. It was Ge Junqing who interviewed.


    At that time, Ge Junqing was still very excited. He said he had found a baby and told Gu lingling that if he could, he would like to recommend Tian Chengshan, the next president of the branch.


    This person is very capable and thoughtful.


    Most importantly, Tian Chengshan was still a child in the army, but his father died because of a mission.


    It is also for this reason that GE Junqing and Qiu Ling feel particularly good about him.


    Gu Lingling talked to him once when she came to school later, and she had a good impression of him.


    But now, this boy with a good impression has done something worse than animals.


    "Miss Gu, you... Why are you here?" Tian Chengshan hurriedly tidied up his clothes. "This is a misunderstanding, Miss Gu, I can explain."


    "Teacher Gu..." the girl is a little assistant in the office named Tao Ran. Although she didn''t graduate from junior high school, she is very eager to learn. Now she has been admitted to adult university and majored in English.


    Gu Lingling likes this girl very much.


    Very motivated and responsible.


    Gu Lingling patted her hand and comforted her, "OK, explain."


    "I... we are in the same place." Tian Chengshan glanced at Tao Ran and gave a warning glance.


    "Oh? It''s an object." Gu Lingling smiled faintly, glanced at the broom next to him, and walked over. Before Tian Chengshan''s head was nodded, the broom hit him all at once.


    "Where is the object? Ah? Where is the object?" Gu Lingling severely hit Tian Chengshan several times, scolding as he fought.


    This is Gu Lingling since her rebirth. Although Tian Chengshan seems to be a big man, he doesn''t exercise much at ordinary times, and he didn''t expect to see Gu Lingling, who is weak and small, play so well that she can''t fight at once.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingling was tired and said to Tao Ran, who was holding a book as a weapon, "fight, hit this dog r hard."

 Chapter 1720

    "Stop fighting, I''m wrong." Tian Chengshan covered his head and begged for mercy.


    Finally, Gu Lingling kicked him hard again, and then said to Tao Ran, who was still dumbfounded after hitting someone nearby, "call the police."


    call the police?


    "Don''t... I won''t dare again." As soon as Tian Chengshan heard that he wanted to call the police, he hurriedly said regardless of the pain.


    "The first time, the second time." Gu Lingling said, "people like you should learn a lesson."


    Especially, she hated this kind of scum man most in her two lives.


    If you can''t control your lower body, you should be a eunuch.


    "Alarm." Tao Ran bit his teeth and said.


    If you don''t call the police, just let him go. Do you want him to harm other girls again?


    The police came soon.


    "I didn''t. she seduced me." How can Tian Chengshan give in like this? If he goes to prison, his great future in this life will be ruined.


    "Officer, I really don''t." Tian Chengshan said, "Ling Ling, I know I didn''t agree to your pursuit. It''s my fault. I just want to think more about it. After all, you are the boss of the school, and I''m just a worker. I don''t want people to say that I eat soft food, okay¡°


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Is she lying on the gun for no reason?


    "I pursue you?" Gu Lingling didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.


    Yes, from the establishment of the school to now, she rarely goes to school. The teachers in the school only know that she graduated from Kyoto University and now works in a unit.


    I didn''t even know what unit she was in, let alone that she had married and had children. Looking at her young age, I thought she was a college student who had just graduated.


    After hearing Tian Chengshan''s words, the policeman looked at Gu Lingling and Tao Ran suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s actually some misunderstanding." Tian Chengshan smiled awkwardly, and when he pulled the corner of his mouth, he hummed, "it''s really a misunderstanding..."


    Then she looked at Gu Lingling sadly, and wanted to speak but stopped.


    Gu Lingling sneered.


    This man named Tian Chengshan shouldn''t be a teacher here. He should act. Look, this is simply a drama expert online.


    "So, you mean, Tao Ran wants to seduce you because she knows that you have a good relationship with the boss, so she wants you to say something nice for her?" A policewoman rolled her eyes and said.


    "Since she knows that you have a good relationship with the boss, isn''t she afraid that the boss will know about it and dismiss her?"


    Tian Chengshan, "..."


    Gu Lingling almost wanted to vomit.


    This is Tian Chengshan. Although it''s fairly long, that''s all.


    "That''s why she secretly seduced me in private, but she didn''t expect to be hit by Ling Ling." Tian Chengshan said, and suddenly looked up at Tao Ran, "I said why are you so enthusiastic about me? You must think I didn''t promise you, so you did it deliberately, right?"


    "In order to let Ling Ling just hit, and then drive us both away?"


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    "Shut up." Gu Lingling couldn''t listen anymore. "Just because you''re dirty doesn''t mean people all over the world are as dirty as you."


    "I like you?" This is probably the best joke she has ever heard. "It''s up to you?"


    "You... You didn''t say that at the beginning. You said you appreciated my talent." Tian Chengshan said hurriedly, "you still say I..."


    "Bah..." Gu Lingling couldn''t help but pick up the book in Tao Ran''s hand and hit it directly.


    Right on his messy mouth.


    "Woo... Comrade police, look at him hitting me." Tian Chengshan covered his mouth.


    "You say she appreciates you?"

 Chapter 1721

    Tian Chengshan still wanted to pretend to be poor, so he heard a cold voice behind him.


    "You said she was after you?" Yang Yunhai stood there lazily, Feng Mou glanced at Tian Chengshan faintly, and Tian Chengshan felt a chill on his back.


    Just standing there, this man makes people feel very stressed. At first glance, he is not in the pool.


    I just don''t know what relationship he has with Gu Lingling?


    Is it her brother?


    Yang. Brother. Yunhai walked towards Gu Lingling and stopped beside her, "are you okay?"


    "Something happened," Gu Lingling looked at Tian Chengshan with disgust, "I was disgusted and felt sick."


    The next night''s meal is going to spit out.


    Yang Yunhai rubbed her hair. "Darling, take her out first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Gu Lingling nodded and came out with Tao Ran, who was still in a confused state.


    Out of the Public Security Bureau, she felt relaxed.


    "Ling Ling... Sister," Tao looked at Gu Ling blankly, "who is that person? Will we be ok?"


    It looks great.


    "He, my husband." Gu Lingling smiled, "so we''ll be fine."


    Tao Ran widened his eyes, "you... Are you married?"


    When she saw the two children of Gu Lingling''s family, she was even more surprised.


    I thought sister Ling Ling was so twelve years older than her, but I didn''t expect that she was married and her children were so old.


    I can''t see it.


    "Am I making trouble for you?" Tao Ran hung his head and said, "if not, I''ll... I can do it elsewhere."


    But she likes the atmosphere of school too much. Of course, it would be better if there were no scum like Tian Chengshan.


    "Fool," Gu Lingling said, "how can it cause trouble? In the final analysis, we also have the responsibility to be not strict enough in hiring people."


    But who could have thought that Tian Chengshan was such a man with a face and a heart of animals.


    "It''s not your fault." Tao ran quickly waved his hand.


    This girl, her heart is so big that she was almost given that, and she even spoke for them.


    "Don''t worry, if this scum doesn''t spend a few years in prison, I won''t be Gu." Gu Lingling bit her teeth.


    Will it?


    Tao Ran was a little suspicious. After all, he wanted to strengthen her, but he failed.


    Moreover, they beat Tian Chengshan like that.


    But before waiting for a while, Yang Yunhai came out of it, and Tao Ran looked at him quietly.


    Just glancing at it, I dare not look again.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, but his demeanor was extraordinary. When he came out, his expression was a little serious, but when he saw Gu Lingling, the tenderness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    So she is sister Ling Ling''s husband.


    It seems that only such a person can be worthy of her.


    Tao Ran thought, and heard Gu Lingling''s voice next to him, "is it finished?"


    "Well, let''s go." Then he took Gu Lingling''s hand.


    Tao Ran, "..."


    Is that it?


    Didn''t the police officer just say that she would be asked to assist in the investigation?


    "Yunhai, are you leaving now?" Just about to go out, a man suddenly got out of a car and was stunned when he saw Yang Yunhai. "I''m really sorry. You said I''m in a hurry."


    "Nothing." Yang Yunhai casually said, "it''s the same with other people''s handling of this matter, but director Wang, please keep an eye on it. I hope it can be handled as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, such scum must be dealt with seriously."


    It was the chief of police.

 Chapter 1722

    This is the biggest official Tao Ran has ever seen.


    At this time, she remembered that when she was beating Tian Chengshan just now, Gu Lingling said mercilessly, "beating, maiming and hurting are mine."


    At that time, she felt that Vasa, her Lingling sister was simply too domineering.


    Now think about it, no wonder she will be domineering.


    Only such a man can be worthy of her sister Ling Ling.


    Although the two people didn''t communicate much, they could see that they were in love. Moreover, the man''s eyes had been on Gu Lingling since he came out. When she came down the steps, she inadvertently held her waist.


    It seems casual, but it is a habit, an instinctive protection.


    Thinking of this, Tao Ran smiled wisely.


    If only she could find such a person in her life.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Lingling smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Where do you live? We''ll take you back."


    "No, sister Ling Ling, I''ll take the bus back by myself." Tao ran quickly waved his hand.


    "All right, let''s go." Gu Lingling said, "first go to have dinner, and then we''ll send you home."


    What happened today, she was really worried that this girl would think nonsense when she went back.


    Tao Ran wanted to refuse, but Gu Lingling didn''t give her the chance and directly pulled her to the car.


    "Go to the hot pot restaurant." Yang Yunhai said, "Junzi is still waiting for me there."


    "Hot pot? Is that ok?" Gu Lingling asked Tao Ran.


    "Yes, I''m not picky about food, anything." And she also likes hot pot very much, but it''s expensive for several people to eat hot pot at a time, so she rarely eats it.


    Unless it can''t be pushed.


    "That''s good." Gu Lingling got on the car with a smile.


    Waiting for the place, Tao Ran said happily, "the hot pot in this house is delicious. Every time I pass here, I can see a lot of people queuing here."


    So it''s delicious?


    This child!


    Gu Lingling knew that she was very motivated and that her family was in a bad situation. Originally, she had good grades, but she couldn''t go to school because her family couldn''t afford it.


    "Then eat more." Gu Lingling is a little distressed, and feels very similar to her before.


    Entering the box, Tao Ran found that there was a man in it, with a Chinese face and an expressionless face, sitting there with his head down and turning over the menu in his hand. When he saw Yang Yunhai coming in, a faint smile appeared on his face, "sister-in-law, you''re coming."


    Glancing at Taoran, he nodded.


    Tao Ran bowed his head and didn''t look at him.


    "Come on, see what you like to eat?" Gu Lingling took her hand and sat down.


    "I can do anything." Tao Ran shook his head.


    "Then I''ll order." Gu Lingling knew her temperament and said.


    Knowing that she is usually frugal and rarely eats meat, Gu Lingling ordered a lot of meat and shrimp, "come on, eat more."


    Take good care of her.


    Yang Yunhai silently glanced at his daughter-in-law, who kept bringing vegetables to the little girl, but her plate was empty, "eat some, too."


    I''ve been taking care of that girl all night.


    Tao Ran hurriedly waved his hand, "sister Ling Ling, you hurry to eat, I can clip it myself."


    "Then you can''t just eat vegetables and eat more meat." Gu Lingling said.


    If the girl wants to cook by herself, she only knows how to eat vegetables, not meat or shrimp with chopsticks.


    Liu Jun glanced at Tao Ran, lowered his head and ate the meat in his bowl.


    I didn''t expect to meet this girl here, but she seemed to have forgotten herself and didn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 1723

    After dinner, Gu Lingling plans to send Tao ran home.


    "No, sister Ling Ling, it''s very close to my home. I can go back on foot." Tao Ran pointed in a direction and said.


    "Get in the car. You have to walk for a while no matter how close you are. It''s too dark at this time, and I''m not at ease." Gu Lingling said.


    "Sister in law, you go back with brother Hai. I''m on my way there. I''ll take her back." Liu Jun said with his hands in his pockets.


    "Well, remember to send her home." Gu Lingling nodded and said to Tao Ran, "then let Liu Jun send you back. He is Yunhai''s good brother."


    So don''t worry.


    Liu Jun smiled, and Tao Ran couldn''t say anything if he wanted to refuse.


    "Let''s go." Liu Jun said to Tao Ran.


    "Oh." Tao Ran slowly followed him.


    Liu Jun looked back at her and saw her walking slowly with her head down. He stood there with his hands in his pockets. Tao Ran didn''t pay attention and was suddenly hit.


    "Now remember?" Liu Jun asked her.


    Tao Ran covered his nose and looked at Liu Jun, then widened his eyes, "you... How... You?"


    So, this is still not recognized him?


    Liu Jun couldn''t help getting a little angry.


    How inconspicuous he is! The girl had dinner with him all night and didn''t recognize him.


    "I... just eat." Tao Ran lowered his head and said.


    Mainly, Gu Lingling took care of her all night. She was afraid of affecting Gu Lingling''s eating, so she ate desperately and had no time to look at him at all.


    I don''t know that he is the one who saved her that day and saw her ugliest appearance.


    To say Tao Ran, I have experienced many things in my life, but I''m lucky. I can always meet noble people every time I''m in danger.


    Just like last time, before entering the training school, she also worked. As soon as she entered the training school, she found that it was not what they said. Working hard every day would earn her salary, and she was not even allowed to go out.


    After Tao Ran went in, she found something wrong, but at that time she had been restricted from freedom.


    But she is not at the mercy of others. She can''t.


    My brother and sister are still waiting for the money she sent back to school.


    So, she began to become very obedient, but secretly has been looking for opportunities to escape first.


    She finally got a chance, but she was dragged down by a girl who ran away with her. She was almost caught back. When she was in the most panic, she accidentally met Liu Jun, and then he saved her.


    At that time, she was too embarrassed. Her clothes were scratched in several places because she ran away and climbed over the smelly ditch. She really didn''t expect that Liu Jun would recognize her.


    She really didn''t dare to look at him more, so she didn''t recognize him.


    Now I hit my nose and took a serious look at him.


    It''s really the man who saved himself that day.


    Liu Jun smiled, "delicious. I''ll bring you next time."


    Tao Ran, "... Ah?"


    "Let''s go." Liu Jun stopped talking and continued to walk in front with his hands in his pockets. He glanced at her like a snail. "Do you usually walk so slowly?"


    "No... No." Tao Ran hurried to catch up with him by a thousand steps.


    But I didn''t stand with him and follow him one step behind him.


    "Am I terrible?" Liu Jun didn''t look back and said with a smile.


    Tao Ran shook his head and took two steps faster.

 Chapter 1724

    On the bus, Gu Lingling pinched her eyebrows, "what will be done after that scum?"


    "Close it first." Yang Yunhai said, "the attempted conviction is not too great."


    "But looking at him like that, it should not be the first time. I asked someone to go to his former unit and school to investigate again." Yang Yunhai said.


    Before coming to the training school, Tian Chengshan once worked in another unit, but he didn''t know why he left there.


    Gu Lingling regretted that she should have investigated at that time.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. This kind of thing is just an accident." Who would have thought that Tian Chengshan would be so abnormal and bold that he could wreak havoc on his colleagues in the office.


    "He is determined. If this happens, Tao Ran can only suffer a loss and dare not tell us." Gu Lingling sighed, "in the final analysis, the requirements of this society for women are still too high."


    If Tao Ran told this matter, it would have little impact on Tian Chengshan, but it would be difficult for her to get married in her life.


    And everywhere you go, people will say, look at that girl, that girl who was.


    But don''t think, she is also a victim.


    If you want to blame, you should also lose the man who blames the crime.


    "Who said no?" Yang Yunhai rubbed her head, "so I want to be double good to my wife."


    Gu Lingling looked out of the window.


    This matter has a great influence on her after all.


    She had thought that the school affairs would be handled by those three people, but now it seems that it is still not possible.


    First of all, the recruitment of personnel should not be relaxed.


    She would rather find someone with a good character than such a high degree.


    "I''m afraid to think about it," Gu Lingling said to Yang Yunhai, lying in bed. "You said if I hadn''t knocked it on this time, what would he do if he succeeded?"


    A good girl is ruined.


    "Think deeply again, if you haven''t found him like this, he will stretch his claws to the children..." Gu Lingling didn''t dare to think.


    Although these things have not been reported now, she saw a lot on TV in her previous life.


    "Forget it." Yang Yunhai held her in his arms, "don''t worry, he won''t let go so easily."


    "Well." Gu Lingling lay in his arms, thought for a while, and finally didn''t say it.


    Gu Lingling slept restlessly this night.


    He had nightmares in his previous life.


    Yang Yunhai kept comforting her all night.


    By the early morning of the next day, director Wang had not come to work yet, and Yang Yunhai was already sitting in his office.


    It startled him.


    It turned out that I came here for what happened yesterday.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate, and I''ll call you as soon as there is any situation." Wang Jianshan said.


    "No," Yang Yunhai glanced at Wang Jianshan, the director of Jingdu transferred from Qinshi.


    Yang Yunhai said coldly, "the attempt is also premeditated. If the plot is serious, it is equally strong. If you don''t deal with such scum seriously, do you want to keep it for the new year?"


    Wang Jianshan, "..."


    This poisonous tongue is getting sharper and sharper now.


    "This is natural." Wang Jianshan said.


    "I hope I can hurry up." Yang Yunhai said, "otherwise, such scum will have a great impact on society."


    Well, you mean the impact on your daughter-in-law''s school?

 Chapter 1725

    When Yang Yunhai came back, Gu Lingling was sitting in the yard in a trance.


    "What''s the matter?" He went up and said she hugged, "I don''t know how to wear a dress. What if I catch a cold?"


    "Sea of clouds," Gu Lingling grasped his hand, "you say..."


    "What?" Yang Yunhai looked at her and kissed her forehead. "You can do whatever you want, and I will support you."


    "You... How can you know everything?" Gu Lingling smiled gently at him and looked at him admiringly, "what if someone says I''m not good enough for you?"


    That''s why she worked so hard all the time, thinking that she could always stand by his side.


    Instead of letting people say, you see how Yang Yunhai, such a capable person, married such a daughter-in-law, which is not worthy of him at all.


    What she wants to do is either go out label or Yang Yunhai''s wife, who doesn''t even have a name.


    "That must be the man who is blind." Yang Yunhai said seriously, "if you are so good and excellent, I don''t deserve you."


    "Besides, you''re worth more than me now. If I don''t work hard, I''ll soon become a soft rice eater." Yang Yunhai put his chin on her head. "You don''t know how those people outside envy my good life."


    He is simply a winner in life.


    She has a lovely wife and a pair of lovely children.


    It''s envy, jealousy and hatred for Yang Yunhai.


    How can you have such a good life and find such a daughter-in-law who needs family background, education, appearance and ability?


    More importantly, he gave birth to a pair of twins.


    How many people can do this?


    "But there is no job..."


    "Why is there no job?" Yang Yunhai pinched her nose. "Isn''t your school work? And the pregnancy and infant shop, hot pot shop and Tao ranju, which is not your work?"


    "I''m too tired to take that class again." Yang Yunhai said, "besides, your child is still taken care of by a small unit. When the child is older, will your unit still go abroad?"


    "At that time, can you give up two children?"


    Going abroad is not a matter of days. Like their unit, it takes months.


    "OK." With the support of Yang Yunhai, Gu Lingling''s determination was more correct. The next day, Yang Yunhai sent her to the translation department.


    Wang Yuan was surprised and regretted.


    Of course, thinking of Gu Lingling''s current state, I also feel that it is actually understandable.


    "Lost a senior general." Wang Yuan was reluctant, "really don''t think about it anymore? Have you discussed it with Yunhai?"


    Gu Lingling shook her head, "he sent me."


    "That''s it." Wang Yuan said and looked at his watch again. "Are you busy this weekend? Let''s have a farewell party for you."


    Although the resignation procedures need to be submitted for approval, there is generally not much problem.


    "OK." Gu Lingling said, "it''s taoranju. It''s my treat."


    "I''ll give you a farewell party. How can I make you pay for the allowance from the Ministry?" Wang Yuan said with a smile, "if you want to come back, you can come back at any time."


    "As long as I am here, the door of the translation department will always be open for you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Gu Lingling hugged her and said, "I learned a lot from you."


    Soon, the whole translation department knew that Gu Lingling was going to resign.


    Of course, they were shocked.


    But there are also blessings.


    After all, a radish a pit, Gu Lingling left, no one can block her way.

 Chapter 1726

    After quitting her job, Gu Lingling felt much relaxed.


    "Why don''t you celebrate?" Yang Yunhai said, "we haven''t dated for a long time."


    "Go to the movies?" Gu Ling looked at him with her head askew.


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yunhai would bring her to eat Western food. Gu Lingling raised her eyebrows.


    Yang Yunhai cut the excellent steak into small pieces, and then put it beside Gu Lingling.


    "Yang... Brother Yang..." the two men were eating when they suddenly heard a voice.


    Lang Yimo stood not far away with a pale face. Beside her was a man of about 40 years old, whose hand was on Lang Yimo''s waist.


    Very close.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at the man beside Lang Yimo faintly, "President Wei also came here for dinner."


    Wei Junze smiled and nodded, holding Lang Yimo close to him, "yes, there''s no way. My girlfriend likes to eat this steak."


    Yang Yunhai nodded.


    Lang Yimo''s face became whiter because of Wei Junze''s words.


    His mouth just opened to talk, but Wei Junze pulled him away, "in this case, I''ll disturb you two for dinner."


    "Why are these two people together?" Gu Lingling got up and asked Yang Yunhai.


    "How do I know?" Yang Yunhai continued to cut the steak patiently.


    In fact, Wei Junze''s small moves against the Lang family, Yang Yunhai said quite well with Zhou Yutao.


    "People call you brother Yang." Gu Lingling squinted and said.


    "Jealous?" The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly, "who knows what madness she suddenly had."


    Brother Yang?


    All he heard was goose bumps.


    "No." Gu Lingling ate a steak. "The steak here is really good."


    yummy.


    It''s better than what she ate in the overseas Chinese hotel in her previous life.


    "Delicious. I''ll bring you next time." Yang Yunhai said with a spoiled smile.


    "Eat." Here, Lang Yimo also looked at Yang Yunhai eagerly, but Wei Junze had cold stuffed her on the seat, pinched her chin and said, "Lang Yimo, you''d better control your eyes outside."


    Seeing Yang Yunhai''s eyes, I can''t wait to stick to him.


    If he is not outside, he must teach this woman a good lesson.


    "What? Angry?" Lang Yimo raised his mouth slightly and smiled sarcastically, "you used so many means to get on me, don''t you know who I like in my heart?"


    "I just like him. What can you do to me? Or can you do to him?"


    "Lang Yimo, don''t excite me." Wei Junze said with a smile, "do you want me to be the enemy of Yang Yunhai?"


    He said, pinching Lang Yimo''s chin, "OK, let me see if your ability is enough to make me an enemy with him."


    Lang Yimo struggled to get rid of his hand.


    Wei Junze smiled and touched his chin. "OK, you''re great."


    Mingming is like a little pepper. Mingming is wearing a green hat for him anytime and anywhere, but his mother just likes her tone.


    "What if I said I was pregnant with your child?" Lang Yimo said calmly.


    Clang


    Wei Junze''s knife and fork, which was still in his hand, suddenly fell on the plate, making a harsh sound.


    "You... What did you say?"


    "You said you were pregnant with my child?" Wei Junze said excitedly, "is it true? Haha, I''m going to be a father."

 Chapter 1727

    Lang Yimo didn''t expect that he would be pregnant. Wei Junze was very casual. He felt that wherever he came, he wanted her. Of course, most of the time, he didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Lang Yimo was afraid that he would get pregnant, so he secretly took contraceptives.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught.


    She was thinking of secretly killing the child when Wei Junze was away. It was impossible for her to give birth to the child.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Junze would say so.


    Lang Yimo wants to deal with Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, so she must rely on Wei Junze.


    Now, she is pregnant with Wei Junze''s child. Is it OK for her to ask him to do anything?


    Then she told the story of her pregnancy.


    "You didn''t say it because of this?" Wei Junze looked at her happily and said, "or are you actually going to kill this child?"


    "I tell you, Lang Yimo, if you dare to get rid of my child, you are dead." Wei Junze said and smiled, "I really want to be a father?"


    "Haha..." with a happy look at Yang Yunhai in the distance, "as for him, I advise you not to be enemies with him. I''m not afraid of him, others can, but this man is too terrible. Being enemies with him is nothing more than killing thousands of enemies and losing 800."


    "I have children now. I have to think about it for you and the children."


    Lang Yimo, "... You lied to me."


    Special words don''t count, do they?


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m telling the truth." Wei Junze said, "I''m a businessman, do you understand?"


    It''s no longer the gangster who knows how to fight.


    You need to know how much he sacrificed and how much he paid for this identity.


    As a result, Lang Yimo looked at him and stood up directly before leaving.


    "OK, let''s take a long-term view, OK?" Wei Junze hurriedly pulled her, "let me think of a way."


    Of course, he won''t have a head-on conflict with Yang Yunhai. He didn''t have children before. Now that he has children, he needs to be more cautious. He won''t do anything that kills a thousand enemies and loses 800 by himself.


    What''s more, it''s not only self defeating, maybe even the things he worked hard to create will be wasted.


    Therefore, we must be careful in this matter.


    But now the woman with his child is naughty, and he still needs to coax it well.


    Lang Yimo was appeased by him, and then he sat down reluctantly.


    Lang Yimo is being petulant here. Although Gu Lingling can''t hear the conversation between the two, she is really disgusted by her ''brother Yang''.


    With the steak I thought was delicious, I had no appetite.


    Gu Lingling didn''t hear much about the other person''s conversation, but Yang Yunhai''s hearing has changed since eating the fruit given by blackbird. Not only his body is stronger than before, but also his hearing is much better than ordinary people.


    So even though the two men were a little far away and deliberately lowered their voices, he still heard a few words.


    The corners of Yang Yunhai''s mouth rose slightly.


    Wei Junze?


    Also?!


    However, Yang Yunhai frowned and looked at the little woman eating steak in front of him. He still had to be careful.


    The blackbird, who was still kissing Snowbirds in the Nanshan gully, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Master, is there something to find it?


    Blackbird excitedly perked up his wings and got work.


    Looking at the Snowbird on one side, he leaned over intimately.


    Thanks to the mistress''s blessing, it finally chased the Snowbird and never had to eat its master''s dog food again.

 Chapter 1728

    "That Lang Yimo, I hate her very much." After getting on the bus, Gu Lingling broke Yang Yunhai''s face with both hands. "What brother Yang, are you familiar with her? I tell you, you are not allowed to ignore her in the future, and you are not allowed to have any eyesight."


    "OK." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "so are you jealous, daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m not jealous, I''m disgusted." Gu Lingling said angrily, "besides, you don''t know the way she looked at me just now. She felt that she could kill people."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it." If she really killed Gu Lingling, he would never let her go.


    Thinking like this, blackbird must come quickly.


    After dinner, the two went to see a movie again. Gu Lingling was in a better mood until the movie was over.


    Because there is no need to go to work, Gu Lingling''s time is relatively free.


    First of all, the first point is to wake up with the two children in the morning, wash and gargle, eat with them, and tell them stories. When the two children go out to play, she pushes the twins out with the nanny for a spin. She doesn''t drive to school until she lulls them to sleep.


    Ge Junqing three people are very self reproach and guilty about Tian Chengshan. They are getting better and better for Tao Ran, and Tao Ran is a little embarrassed.


    "You really don''t have to do this to me." Tao Ran shook his head, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    She has always been very grateful. If it hadn''t been for the opportunity given to her by these three people, she still doesn''t know where it is. It''s like now, she can not only study, but also make money.


    But Ge Junqing didn''t think so.


    Tian Chengshan''s affairs were handled in a timely manner, and not many people knew about it, which had little impact on the training school.


    But Gu Lingling did not relax her vigilance.


    Knowing that monitoring could be installed, she installed monitoring in the office at the first time.


    It''s not to say that monitoring teachers'' school performance, but a deterrent effect.


    In addition, the recruitment of teachers is more strict. After Ge Junqing and his colleagues pass the interview, they have to attend to Ling Ling''s interview and do background investigation.


    Of course, if you think these conditions are harsh, you can not use them.


    Gu Lingling was surprised when blackbird came back. She thought Yang Yunhai was going to work again, but she didn''t expect to leave blackbird to their mother and son.


    Blackbird followed them to Kyoto for a period of time and then went back. It was raised by Lingquan at the bottom of the valley. If it left for too long, its aura would disappear.


    So every once in a while, it has to go back and live for a long time before it can come out.


    "Jiji..."


    Gu Lingling was holding Liangliang to change his clothes when she heard the scream of blackbirds from the nearby crib.


    "Hee hee..."


    Then there is Yueyue''s happy laughter.


    Gu Lingling looked and laughed.


    Blackbird has always liked to tease Yueyue. Last time when he was there, he took the opportunity to peck Yueyue''s head and made the little girl cry. Blackbird was startled. He didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    In a hurry, you glided and pretended to be poor in the air, so you coaxed Yueyue.


    This time, it didn''t want to peck Yueyue, but it wanted to tease her close, but it didn''t think it was just more than a month. Yueyue was much more agile than before.


    Almost caught it.


    Although he didn''t catch it, he first startled the blackbird, then pulled its wings and pulled down a feather of the blackbird.


    This hurts blackbird badly.

 Chapter 1729

    I love my feathers, and I really love my body.


    Take another look at the hostess. She smiles so gloating.


    Blackbird, "..."


    Standing silently beside Liang Liang.


    Although Liangliang is usually carved in the same mold as Yang Yunhai, at least he is not aggressive, and he won''t laugh at himself.


    Blackbird looked at the feather in Yueyue''s hand gloomily. Its feather was so distressed.


    "You little rascal." Gu Lingling smiled and held Yueyue up. "What about this? Can I press it for you?"


    Blackbird, "..."


    It''s a live bird. It''s not pinched with mud. You can press it by inserting it again?


    roll one''s eye.


    But don''t want to, to last month''s smart eyes, the little girl smiled more freely.


    Well, blackbird stood by the window depressed, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    The great blackbird king will be bullied to this extent by a little girl film. God, earth, if other guys know this, they won''t laugh it to death.


    It''s the great name of the blackbird king.


    Yueyue watched it eat shriveled, but she was more happy, patting her hands in Gu Lingling''s arms.


    Well, you can''t afford to hide.


    The blackbird silently waved its wings and went to the tree outside.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as it flew away, Yueyue, who was originally happy, suddenly burst into tears.


    Blackbird, "..."


    It''s impossible to hide.


    Silently distressed himself for a few seconds, and the blackbird flew back pitifully.


    Just stopped, Yueyue stopped crying.


    "You little naughty." Gu Lingling pretended to spank her. Yue Yue''s mouth deflated and she wanted to cry, but suddenly she opened her mouth and showed Gu Lingling a sweet smile.


    Gu Lingling''s heart suddenly melted.


    "Ling Ling." When sister-in-law Gong came back from buying vegetables, she called Gu Lingling uneasily.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling hugged Yueyue and asked her.


    "I don''t know if I''m distracted. I always feel like someone is following me when I go to the market to buy vegetables." The dishes outside are more expensive than those in the army supermarket, but they are very fresh, so Gu Lingling asked sister-in-law Gong to buy them outside.


    This is not the first day. Yesterday, she had such a feeling that she didn''t tell Gu Lingling whether she was being distracted.


    But that feeling came again today.


    When she was introduced to the family to look after the children, the introducer told her that the identity of the family was very unusual, and the two children were more expensive than the other children she had seen, so she must pay attention everywhere and always.


    Sister Gong has never forgotten this.


    The introducer also said that if she took care of the children of this family, it would not be a problem for her men''s work, even for her two children.


    Of course, the reason why sister-in-law Gong works meticulously and diligently is not all for the benefit of her family.


    She really likes these two children, and the Yang family, from master Yang to Gu Lingling, is very kind to her, which is kind of sincere to you.


    Sister in law Gong has never worked in the courtyard before. She is vigilant, but she is not as high as sister in law Peng. This is also thanks to her recent time with sister in law Peng, who is chatting while doing things.


    Chatting, she talked about things in the army, and then sister-in-law Peng gave sister-in-law Gong a training by the way.


    He also told her some gossip, but it was all what happened in the courtyard these years.


    For example, whose baby sitter was sentenced for colluding with outsiders to harm the master''s family.


    Another example is that someone outside wants to bribe the baby sitter, is reported, and the baby sitter is rewarded by the army.


    "Whose nanny is so vigilant?" Sister in law Gong was very envious at that time.


    "Ours." Sister Peng blushed a little. "In fact, that person is me."

 Chapter 1730

    At that time, sister-in-law Peng came to the Wang family as a nanny, and it was not long before she was watched by bad elements. The promised money was as long as she turned a blind eye and let them enter the room when the owner''s house was away.


    "They?" Is there more than one person? Sister in law Gong said in surprise.


    Mrs. Peng nodded. "You don''t know. It''s a woman about our age who is looking for me. She said that her family is about to die. She''s so pathetic holding a child that she wants me to take her into the room to have a drink."


    "What did you do?" Said sister-in-law Gong.


    If it was her, such a poor woman, just a sip of water, it should be nothing, right?


    "How can it be nothing?" Sister Peng shook her head. "Think about it, how far is it from the gate to the general building? Why does she just hold me without asking?"


    "What''s more, if you drink water, the little soldiers at the door will certainly give it." It happened that no one stopped, only identified her.


    It''s weird to say there''s no fishiness in it.


    After such a reminder, sister-in-law Gong also suddenly realized.


    It''s really true.


    "I happened to have tomatoes in the basket at that time, so I gave them to her." Sister Peng said, "but she didn''t agree to her request."


    Moreover, I told Wang Fangyi and others about it when I got home.


    Then she didn''t take care of the next thing until she was commended by the army at a meeting and rewarded. She didn''t until, because of her vigilance, the army successfully caught those bad elements.


    It was also because of this matter that Zheng Xiangjun made up his mind to keep sister-in-law Peng.


    It has been used for more than ten years.


    Moreover, in recent years, her salary is the highest among the little sisters who came out to work as a nanny together. Her men''s work and her son''s school are all arranged properly thanks to the blessing of the Wang family.


    "Therefore, we must not be ruined by that petty profit." Sister Peng said solemnly, "we two have the same temper. I also hope you can work long in this family."


    This matter had a great impact on sister-in-law Gong, so when she encountered this matter today, she hurried to tell Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling was surprised at first. Unexpectedly, what Yang Yunhai said that day came true.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Gong." Gu Lingling said sincerely, "I''ll let Yunhai investigate this matter. You cook first, and don''t go out to buy vegetables these days."


    "By the way, even in the camp, don''t take the path when taking the children out."


    "Ling Ling, is there really a bad person?" Sister Gong was frightened by her appearance.


    "Not necessarily, but it''s also right for us to be more careful." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, it will be fine."


    If something can happen in the camp, don''t be Yang Yunhai''s number one at all.


    Sister in law Gong went down to cook nervously.


    Gu Lingling didn''t call Yang Yunhai immediately, but told him about it when he came back in the evening.


    "Tell sister-in-law Gong not to go shopping tomorrow, and it''s almost time to wait for the dishes the day after tomorrow." Yang Yunhai said, "I''ll send someone to follow the investigation."


    Gu Lingling knew that what he sent out was a scout. This kind of tracking can be felt by sister-in-law Gong, and the Scout can be easily found.


    But these days, Gu Lingling didn''t go to school and stayed at home with her two children.

 Chapter 1731

    On the third day, when sister-in-law Gong went out, the Scout followed. It was the Scout brought out by Yang Yunhai, but he found nothing unusual.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Sister in law Gong is a little suspicious.


    But soon she knew that she didn''t think too much.


    Something happened to sister-in-law Gong''s man.


    Mrs. Gong''s man worked in a construction team. The man was honest and honest, but he was gambled and lost a lot of debt.


    Sister-in-law Gong was so angry that her liver was going to hurt when she received the phone call


    A few days later, her son''s school called and said that her son was ill, so she hurried to take the child to the hospital.


    This worried sister-in-law Gong.


    Her son is on the third day of this year, and he will take the high school entrance examination soon.


    Sister in law Gong wanted to ask for leave. Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling to give more money. "If the child is serious, send it to the hospital. It''s better and faster."


    Sister Gong is very grateful.


    When I came here, I made an agreement. If I have something to say in advance, it''s better to arrange here.


    But this time, Gu Lingling was caught off guard when her son fell ill.


    Because sister-in-law Peng has something to go home today.


    "Sea of clouds." After sister Peng left, Gu Lingling asked Yang Yunhai, "it wasn''t an accident, was it?"


    Otherwise, there are so many coincidences?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it all?" Yang Yunhai kissed her forehead. It was really no accident.


    Not only that, he also arranged many things.


    Since those people have the courage to pay attention to his family, they must have the courage to bear all this.


    At this time, Lang Yimo was losing his temper in the Wei family residence.


    "What can''t be done? I think you''re just egging." Lang Yimo now relies on pregnancy to speak a little face to Wei Junze, "but it''s just a little nanny. What can''t be done there? I don''t believe there are people in the world who don''t like money."


    That means not that the baby sitters are not popular, but that they give too little money.


    Liu Hui, one of Wei Junze''s subordinates, almost died of anger.


    Die, die.


    Now it''s just relying on the children in your belly. If there are no children, if there is another woman, it''s wonderful. Look at you, what''s your strength?


    Dare to say that he is a dog.


    When she gets tired of Wei Junze, he wants to let her know that his dog is not easy to mess with.


    Lang Yimo still didn''t know, and said angrily, "who are you? If you can''t do anything, get out of here."


    Liu Hui''s face is very ugly now. He is also the oldest old man with Wei Junze. Now everyone in the group doesn''t respect him.


    Even Wei Junze didn''t talk to him like this.


    "Yimo, you passed." Wei Junze said angrily, "Lao Liu did this as I told him. You said he couldn''t do it. Did you also let me go?"


    "You bully me." Lang looked at Wei Junze with red eyes. "You said you didn''t bully me. You said you would spoil me. Is that how you spoil me?"


    Wei Junze has a headache.


    What''s special? Why did he get obsessed with this ancestor at the beginning.


    It''s simply outrageous and unreasonable.


    Still pregnant with his child.


    Wei Junze has a headache when he thinks about it.


    Now he can understand Lang Fu''s mood.


    It''s no wonder that Lang''s group was made like this by Lang Yimo.


    Does that mean?


    If he followed her wishes, maybe the land he fought down would also follow Lang''s footsteps?


    A lesson from the past.


    Lang Yimo is not being coquettish, she is really crying.

 Chapter 1732

    Liu Hui couldn''t help feeling sorry for his brother Wei.


    Although in his forties, Wei Junze is not bad at all, and at his age, it is when men are charming.


    He didn''t have the bandit spirit of the past, but he often believed in Buddhism in recent years. He had some elegance, and he couldn''t see that he was a little gangster at all.


    In other words, Wei Junze and Qian Bao are also the men of the moment in their gangster world.


    It turned out that people were afraid of gangsters. That''s what happened in my life, but I didn''t expect that I could be so powerful. I took off the gangster''s clothes to do business, and I was very successful.


    Of course, Wei Junze can''t compare with Qian Bao. Qian Bao started from scratch and is very open to the boundaries of the past.


    Unlike Wei Junze, he just changed his identity.


    In the final analysis, if it weren''t for the accumulation of some in the time of mixing society, it wouldn''t have its current status at all.


    It''s just that Wei Junze loves feathers more in recent years and believes in Buddhism again, so everyone has forgotten the former Wei Junze.


    But Liu Hui believes that no matter what he believes? Wei Junze or Wei Junze.


    The essence will not change.


    So, thinking of this, Liu Hui gave a cold smile and looked at Lang Yimo, who died like a fool. Do it, the more you do, the more you die.


    It''s interesting when she loses the meat in her stomach.


    At that time, it will be wonderful.


    Liu Hui thought like this. Lang Yimo didn''t disappoint him and began to die.


    "Wei Junze, you are still not a man. You strengthened me and asked me to follow you. Now I am bullied, but you are a shrinking turtle. You dare not teach anyone a lesson. Are you a man?" Lang Yimo got angry and jumped out without thinking.


    I don''t consider whether these words were said in front of Wei Junze''s men. If he had any face, anyway, if she said it herself, it would be cool.


    Besides, she doesn''t love him.


    It was completely forced.


    Lang Yimo finished saying, he didn''t give Wei Junze a chance to speak at all, and ran away directly.


    "Go and look at her." Wei Junze said, pointing to a woman standing nearby with a headache.


    "Yes... Yes." The girl was also frightened by Lang Yimo and ran out in a hurry.


    "Big brother..." Liu Hui looked at the tired Wei Junze and tried to swallow. "Then I''ll stare at that thing."


    "Huizi," Wei Junze called him, "that thing is done as it is."


    Liu Hui looked at him in doubt, "but..."


    Lang Yimo was angry just now. If they don''t lift their spirits again, they don''t know what to say later?


    "Leave her alone." Wei Junze pinched his eyebrows. "What? Do you think we can relax if we fight with Yang Yunhai?"


    It''s definitely not.


    "So, brother Wei, you asked me to arrange them to work?" Liu Hui suddenly realized, "no wonder."


    "We are all brothers. If I annoy that person, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a little. Even if I go back to the past, I can get up again."


    "But the brothers are different. I can''t make my brothers feel wronged because of me, because I want to win a smile from the beauty."


    Then who has he become, Wei Junze?


    Besides, he never thought of making an enemy of Yang Yunhai from beginning to end.


    Joke, don''t do a good business and die?


    He''s not that stupid yet.


    What''s more, even if he is willing, his brothers are not willing.

 Chapter 1733

    Those people worked hard with him in the past, and now they are with their families. If they go back to the days of fighting and killing in the past, let alone the current era does not allow, the previous normal small days are gone.


    Others don''t say, just say Liu Hui. His daughter is more than three years old. Although this guy always has a cold face outside on weekdays, as long as he sees his daughter, it''s like seeing a little lover.


    Although Liu Hui''s daughter-in-law injured her body when giving birth to a child, Liu Hui has been loyal to her over the years, and the family of three is also very happy.


    To be honest, after visiting Liu Hui''s house several times, Wei Junze also envied it and wanted to live that kind of ordinary life.


    Although they are all some firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, they make people feel very hearty.


    But can Lang Yimo give him such a day?


    At the beginning, Wei Junze was nothing more than looking at a little girl like Lang Yimo, who was not good enough to force and coax, so he showed his desire to conquer, and even did some tricks.


    Of course, he finally achieved his goal. Lang Fu packed her up and sent her to his bed.


    Even more, she was pregnant with her own child.


    Wei Junze has a headache when he thinks about it.


    After Lang Yimo came out of the Wei family residence, he drove to find a place, "Miss, why did you come here?"


    Wolf was counting things. He was a little surprised to see Lang Yimo. Then he thought of her saying that she was pregnant, and his eyes darkened.


    "How are things sorted out?" Lang Yimo made it on the sofa and looked at the things placed. "You can deliver this batch of goods yourself. When the goods are sold, we won''t have to rely on others anymore."


    "Miss..." wolf was a little hesitant, and finally said, "you shouldn''t have come here. If something happens, you will be implicated."


    "Wolf, have you never thought of yourself?" Lang Yimo was suddenly moved.


    From Wei Junze there did not feel the love, in the wolf here have experienced.


    Only this man, wholeheartedly for himself.


    Even if he knew what the goods were, he would go to prison if found, but he did it resolutely for her.


    Even if she came here, she was afraid that it would affect her.


    "My life is Miss''s." Wolf smiled.


    Lang Yimo knows that he has always liked himself.


    "Wolf," Lang Yimo walked over and looked at him, "after this batch of goods is cleared, you go and find a woman to live a good life."


    As for her, she can''t give up like this before she gets what she wants.


    But I didn''t see the disappointment that a wolf flashed by.


    "Miss, please hurry up and I''ll deal with it here." Wolf repressed himself and said.


    Because today I came into contact with those goods and saw the person I like, a Lang suddenly felt his body was burning, and he had another unspeakable desire for Lang Yimo.


    Lang Yimo really didn''t know this and took a sip of the water on the table.


    It''s too late for wolf to stop her.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing him like that, Lang Yimo asked, and then drank another mouthful, "what kind of water is this? It''s good to drink."


    "That''s the water that was just... Tested." Wolf didn''t dare to think. At that time, he didn''t know what color it would be when added to the water, so he poured some into it, and the amount seemed to be quite large.


    Lang foamed his hands, and then showed a charming smile to a wolf, "a wolf..."


    The sound is unprecedented crisp and can be crisp into human bones.

 Chapter 1734

    No action, no death.


    Yang Yunhai received the news, his mouth slightly raised, "very good."


    It seems that Lang Yimo has killed himself without his action.


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant and still fooled around with her subordinates. I don''t know what weijunze would think if he knew this thing?


    "Tell Wei Junze about it." Yang Yunhai said without thinking, "and don''t hide it. I told him."


    Wei Junze needs to know.


    The effect of that medicine is still very powerful, but it''s not that kind of very fierce. It won''t make you faint all the way. You just know how cool it is and forget the process. On the contrary, people''s minds are very clear, and they remember clearly what they said and did.


    In addition, a Lang is sober, but she is afraid of hurting her baby, so a Lang has always been restrained.


    So that this love took a long time.


    And Wei Junze, he really didn''t expect, he just didn''t promise Lang Yimo to go to Gu Lingling''s trouble immediately, so he was brought a green hat by Lang Yimo.


    Even knowing that she took medicine.


    But green is green.


    Who knows if she didn''t take this medicine for fun?


    When Wei Junze arrived at the place, the room was in a mess. Lang Yimo''s clothes and underwear were mixed with ah Lang''s clothes, and he was lying on the ground like that for a long time. Moreover, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and it was in a very obvious position.


    Then look at the snow-white body on the bed, the slightly swollen stomach and the twisting body, which made him bloodshot.


    How can a coquettish word be?


    It happened that this person always behaved dismissively in front of him.


    Even in these things, she was always impatient and resistant, but now, she made such an shameless move to invite the man to her.


    Wei Junze''s face was so black that it could drop blood.


    "Little... Miss." As soon as a wolf saw Wei Junze coming in, he knew it was bad, but he didn''t regret it and protected Lang Yimo behind him. "Mr. Wei, Miss Wei accidentally drank the medicine. It''s not her fault. If you have any anger, just turn to me."


    "Wei Junze?" But Lang Yimo, who was behind him, leaned out restlessly and looked at Wei Junze, "haha, it''s really you. How about it? I just want to bring you a green hat, haha..."


    Who told him to destroy her.


    Her precious first time was left to the man she loved, but she was destroyed by this man.


    How can she not hate?


    What is wearing a green hat?


    "Seek death." Wei Junze''s eyes were red, and a thousand feet were put on a wolf.


    "What kind of thing are you, who should touch me?" A dog raised by a Lang family dares to wear a green hat for him.


    "Ah..." Lang Yimo screamed.


    However, Wei Junze kicked wolf one foot after another as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Stop fighting." Lang rushed over with foam, and his white body stood in front of wolf, "you can just kill me together. I just like him."


    "Miss, leave me alone." Wolf hurriedly pulled off the sheet and wrapped Lang in foam, looking at Wei Junze, "if you want to fight or vent, you''re coming at me."


    Good, good.


    It''s really Lang Youqing''s intention.


    Wei Junze touched his chin and looked at her slightly swollen stomach.


    He was a little suspicious. Is this his child?


    Although Lang Yimo gave it to him for the first time, it''s said that it can be mended.

 Chapter 1735

    Yang Yunhai didn''t pay attention to what happened next, but he told people to stare.


    Within a few days, the surveillance person came back to report that the child in Lang Yimo''s belly was gone and was picked up by the Lang family.


    As for wolf, no one knows where he is.


    Yang Yunhai was silent after listening.


    "Do you want to continue what was arranged before?" The man asked.


    "Give her a chance, which I promised." Yang Yunhai thought for a while and said.


    Who would have thought that someone like Wei Junze would be liked.


    This is probably the only good thing Wei Junze has done in his life, saving a girl who worked in a bar and was harassed.


    He didn''t take this matter to heart, but he didn''t expect the girl to keep it firmly in mind, and had been thinking about how to repay her kindness.


    Tao Ran has always wanted to repay his kindness.


    In this life, she met two dignitaries. One was that she worked in a bar and was harassed by a hooligan. It was Wei Junze who saved her.


    One is Gu Lingling.


    Tao Ran has been looking for Wei Junze all these years and wants to repay her kindness, but she doesn''t even know where Wei Junze''s people are, and she knows him by chance.


    So she summoned up the courage to find Gu Lingling.


    Who knows, she was stopped by Yang Yunhai and reached an agreement with her.


    Marry that man?


    Tao Ran never thought that as long as he could stay with him.


    "He drinks in it. It''s up to you where you can go." The people below sent Tao Ran to a bar. Unfortunately, it was the bar where Wei Junze saved her.


    "Wait." seeing that she was going to get out of the car and go in, the man stopped her. "Brother Hai said, if you regret it now, I''ll take you out of here immediately. You don''t have to take the agreement to heart. Everything has been solved."


    Lang Yimo puts a green hat on Wei Junze. It''s strange that Wei Junze can make her feel better. Even if she was picked up by the Lang family, she had no ability to use any tricks.


    As for the wolf who helped her, he was forced to flee abroad.


    Even if they go abroad, they are still in control.


    You can''t turn a big wave.


    Therefore, whether she is here tonight or not has no impact on them.


    "I know." Tao Ran smiled and shook his head, "just now you told me."


    But that person is the one she has been looking for for for many years. Even though he is more than ten years older than her in the eyes of outsiders, from the moment he held her out of the bar, she seemed to have fallen in love with this man and recognized him.


    From small to large, I held my man for the first time.


    Therefore, there is nothing she doesn''t want to do in this matter. She likes it.


    Wei Junze was drinking sultry wine alone in the bar when the door was suddenly pushed open and a woman walked in.


    "Get out." Wei Junze said angrily.


    The woman''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and then boldly walked in, "you drink too much, which is bad for your health."


    Cut, where is this wonderful flower?


    Is it none of your business to drink too much? My health is my business.


    Who cares?


    Then, after finishing these words, Wei Junze fell into the woman''s arms. When he was in a coma, he thought to himself: grass, what perfume did this woman wear? It smells really good.


    Those perfume on Birang Yimo smell much better.


    I want to be impulsive.

 Chapter 1736

    Gu Lingling was still sleeping in the room, and suddenly felt that the quilt next to her seemed to have been lifted up, "sea of clouds, please, let me sleep."


    It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. Every time this man comes back from work, he is like an incarnation of jackals, tigers and leopards. In another way, he wants her. How she cried and begged for mercy last night doesn''t work.


    She didn''t know how she slept in the end.


    I only vaguely remember that after he finished, he took a bath with himself, and then changed her into clean pajamas.


    When she was ready to put her on the bed, she seemed to hear the sound of the chicken raised by sister-in-law Gong in the backyard.


    But she was so tired that she didn''t want to open her eyelids.


    The people next to him didn''t speak, but just smiled.


    Then I heard the sound of opening the door, and then someone came in, "Yang Xinyuan, do you want to be beaten?"


    Yang Xinyuan? Quiet?


    Why is she here?


    Then I heard a quiet scream, "Yang Yunhai, you can''t do this to me."


    Gu Lingling has a headache.


    "Yingying... My sister-in-law is so poor that you cleaned it up again." Yang Xinyuan fought back as she struggled. "I want to avenge my sister-in-law."


    tidy?


    Gu Lingling thought that Yang Xinyuan knew too much. At this moment, she still pretended to sleep.


    Yang Xinyuan, who is over four years old, is nicknamed Jingjing, which means that everyone hopes that she can be quiet when she grows up. The result is just the opposite. This child is very active.


    When she was three years old, while Wang Shuyun noticed that she ran out, Wang Shuyun was going crazy. Yang Aiguo threw everything away and rushed back from the army to find her, only to find that she secretly ran to Gu Lingling''s house alone.


    It was sent to Gu Lingling''s house by a handsome little boy.


    Who is Yang Xinyuan''s favorite person?


    It''s not Wang Shuyun or Yang Aiguo, but her sister-in-law Gu Lingling.


    And I like handsome guys.


    This time I got lost in the street, and then I dragged a handsome boy and didn''t let go, forcing others to send her back.


    It''s also a wonderful little boy. He is only six or seven years old, but he really sent quietly back.


    Wang Shuyun almost died of anger that time.


    Why did you have such a embryo?


    If the little boy wants to leave, he will not be allowed to leave, and he has to marry someone else.


    Then he just lay down on the little boy''s face and kissed him before he allowed him to leave.


    And also agreed that when she grew up, she would go to him and marry him.


    Since then, Wang Shuyun has been more strict with her.


    When she was here today, Wang Shuyun must also have come. After thinking about it, Gu Lingling still managed to endure discomfort and got up.


    Wait downstairs, quietly and Yueyue have been playing crazy downstairs, while Liangliang is sitting next to Wang Shuyun like a little gentleman, chatting with her.


    I don''t know what to talk about. Anyway, she looks a little shy.


    "They all said that they would let you sleep a little longer. Quietly, this girl is so skinny. As soon as I turned around, she ran to your room." Wang Shuyun looked at Gu Lingling, and the next sentence almost made Gu Lingling spray water, "it seems that the sea of clouds still needs to come back often."


    This woman just needs to be nourished often.


    Pinched Gu Lingling''s face, "I wonder how you can maintain your skin this day. Why is it so good?"


    "Mom." Gu Lingling cried with some embarrassment.


    Quietly ran over, "I''ll have a look, too. It''s good."


    Knead like Wang Shuyun, "is it because my brother cleaned it up?"


    Gu Lingling, "... Yang Xinyuan."


    "Gu Lingling, you want to tell your mother-in-law, do you know?" Quietly, Gu Lingling was not afraid to call her name, and said solemnly, "the Yang family has a bad habit of cleaning up their daughter-in-law one by one."


    Who told her the word ''clean up''?

 Chapter 1737

    Wang Shuyun lowered her head and dared not look at Gu Lingling.


    The word "tidy up" was heard quietly when she called Yang Aiguo.


    Then when Yang Aiguo came back, Wang Shuyun didn''t get up the next day and quietly asked her what was the matter?


    Yang Aiguo said he was punished.


    Then, quietly remember this word.


    When I came here today, I thought of Yang Yunhai coming back yesterday, and then Gu Lingling couldn''t get up today, just like when Yang Aiguo came back.


    She thought Yang Yunhai was cleaning up Gu Lingling.


    Her favorite person is her sister-in-law. Originally, she wanted to revenge, but she was too young. Yang Yunhai could carry her out with one hand.


    After thinking about it, we still have to find an alliance.


    Only find your own mother.


    Yang Aiguo thought after coming in and went out again.


    "Please pay attention to it next time you two talk in front of her." Yang Yun walked in expressionless.


    Yang Aiguo''s blush.


    But at this time, I heard his granddaughter''s sweet voice, "little aunt, what do you mean by cleaning up?"


    Looking at Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai again, "Dad, you are so bad that you even clean up your mother."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She''s going crazy.


    Please, can you stop talking about cleaning up this topic.


    "Yueyue, play with building blocks?" Liangliang suddenly said.


    "Do you want to help me spell it? Otherwise I won''t." Yueyue tilted her head and said.


    The two children are more than three years old, and their words are very similar to Yang Yunhai''s, rarely very concise.


    Yueyue''s words are many, and she can express her meaning very clearly.


    This is related to the fact that Gu Lingling has been telling them stories and reading picture books every day since they were born.


    Liang Liang stood up and went to get the building blocks. After looking at them every month, he really didn''t follow up and ask what ''clean up'' meant. His whole interest fell on the building blocks.


    I followed it quietly.


    Soon, the three children played together again.


    Gu Lingling always felt that just now their family Liangliang seemed to know something, so they deliberately switched off the topic.


    Wang Shuyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t feel so tired before, but now taking this girl quietly can kill her. It''s impossible to have many tricks in a day.


    Gu Lingling looked at the three children not far away with a smile.


    Quiet and lively, like a smart spirit. Liang Liang is very steady, like a calm gentleman. Yueyue belongs to that kind of cute type, which is the best coax.


    "Eat." At this time, sister-in-law Gong smiled and said, "dinner is ready."


    Mrs. Gong has been helping with the children and cooking at home for the past three years.


    She likes to cook food on weekdays. Later, she found that Gu Lingling cooked better than her. She specially studied with her for a long time. Now cooking is more and more delicious.


    Wang Shuyun said that there was a taste of home in her fried dishes.


    The three children didn''t immediately put down their toys and walked away. Instead, they first promised, and then squatted down to tidy up the toys they had just played with. Only then did they line up to wash their hands.


    "Yueyue, wash your hands." Gu Lingling reminded me behind.


    This girl likes playing with water but doesn''t like washing her hands. She can''t wash her hands thoroughly every time.


    "I see, my brother is here." Yueyue said mildly.


    A spoiled smile.


    That means there is Liangliang supervising. She won''t be lazy.


    Then he stuck his tongue at Liangliang.

 Chapter 1738

    In September, Yueyue and Liangliang are going to kindergarten.


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai measured it and chose the kindergarten in the courtyard nearest to them.


    Gu Lingling inquired. The idea of this kindergarten is quite similar to her view.


    Kindergartens are mainly for the cultivation of children''s ability, and will not be educated in advance.


    On the opening day of school, Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling sent their two children to kindergarten together. Because they were twins, they were cute and attracted the attention of many people.


    Gu Lingling didn''t worry about Liangliang, but worried that Yueyue would miss her. Who knows, the two little adults walked in hand in hand and waved to them, "Mom and Dad, please hurry back and pick us up after school in the afternoon."


    There is no reluctance at all.


    Gu Lingling was a little frustrated, and she had no spirit on the way back. "Do you think they will cry?"


    "Will you dislike lunch?"


    "I don''t know whether to sleep or not. They both take a nap every afternoon at home."


    "Girl..." Yang Yunhai took her hand and kissed her on his lips. "Don''t worry too much, believe them."


    "Hey..." Gu Lingling sighed, "in fact, it is our adults who often don''t adapt."


    Back home, she is even more uncomfortable.


    It''s not a problem for Yang Yunhai to see her like that. He simply drove her out for a date.


    In order to send two kids to school today, Yang Yunhai specially asked for a day off.


    Moreover, the two also reached a consensus on the matter of children''s school. As long as they have the opportunity, parents will send their children to school together. Moreover, no one can be absent in the process of children''s growth.


    I met Lang Lang at dinner.


    "When did you come back?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "I''ve been back for months." Lang Lang looked at them with a smile, and gently smiled at the direction of the kitchen, "this store is opened by my husband."


    Lang Lang''s husband is a chef.


    This store is the first French restaurant they opened in Kyoto. Although it has only been open for a short time, many people are attracted by it.


    The back kitchen is an open design. Gu Lingling looks in her direction.


    "Is there an interview today?" There are TV stations doing interviews.


    "Well, it''s a food show." Lang Lang looked at the man who was concentrating on cooking without blinking. The man seemed to feel it. He was cooking and also looked up at her.


    Then he bent his eyes and smiled.


    You can''t spoil it.


    Gu Lingling''s hand on the table was held by someone. It was Yang Yunhai.


    The two men also looked at each other and smiled.


    "Your child should have gone to kindergarten?" Suddenly, Lang Lang asked Gu Lingling with a smile.


    "Well." Gu Lingling nodded, "I just sent it to kindergarten today."


    "Can''t bear it?"


    "Yes." Gu Lingling nodded, "now my mind is full of the two of them. If I were still at home, I guess I would not be able to control going to school and sneaking a look."


    Gu Lingling doesn''t know why. She always thinks Lang Lang''s question is a little interesting. Moreover, she doesn''t know. When she asked this just now, her eyes involuntarily glanced at Yang Yunhai.


    Although it was only a small move, she still saw it.


    "Your son is very good." Lang Lang said.


    "Have you seen him?" Gu Lingling looked at her differently.


    She doesn''t think they''ve met, does she?

 Chapter 1739

    "No." Lang Lang shook his head, "I think the children you educate will be very good."


    Just like the child in the previous life.


    Sensible people love.


    Lang Lang didn''t know what was going on. After she woke up in the middle of the night, her head had more memories of previous lives, all about the child.


    She never thought that she would marry Yang Yunhai in her previous life.


    Of course, I''m afraid that in previous lives, only the two of them knew that their marriage was actually a contract. She needed an identity to escape from the Lang family, and Yang Yunhai needed to find a mother for Yang Yuxuan.


    When the appointed time came, they went to divorce.


    But something happened in her previous life. She didn''t expect that the person she loved would suddenly appear. The two even had a relationship and were pregnant.


    But later, zouyuzhe disappeared for a long time because of something happened abroad.


    Then she begged Yang Yunhai not to divorce for the time being.


    Lang Lang thought of this and glanced at Yang Yunhai again. Although the man looked cold in his previous life, he helped her when she was most helpless.


    For her, Yang Yunhai is like a brother and her benefactor.


    There are only those memories. There is no one in front of them, and there is no one behind them. It''s just a paragraph.


    Although I don''t know why those changes happened in this life, I''m glad those changes happened, otherwise the tragedy of the previous life will be used in this life.


    At this moment, she was relieved to see that Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling were so affectionate.


    This man who makes people look very distressed in his previous life is worthy of being loved by a good woman.


    And she and zouyuzhe also have lovers and get married.


    Now, she is pregnant with his child.


    Lang Lang thought, maybe the child in his previous life is back?


    Just thinking like this, I really want to see Yang Yuxuan. This little guy who called her mother for several years in the previous life, I don''t know whether this life is still as cool as the previous life?


    Gu Lingling smiled, only feeling that Lang Lang had just said something interesting.


    The two chatted for a while, and zouyuzhe finally got it done. He came over and kissed Lang Lang first, and then greeted Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling.


    The interview over there was over, but when the host saw zouyuzhe coming, he followed up, "Chef, is this your lover? Can we also interview?"


    "Sorry," Zou Yuzhe blocked his little wife, looking coldly at the host and the photographer behind her.


    "No, you didn''t promise, my camera didn''t turn on." The photographer said hurriedly.


    The host smiled awkwardly, "that bothers you."


    With that, he left reluctantly.


    I''ve long heard that chef Zou has a beloved woman, and it''s important to spoil her, but I''ve never been interviewed.


    Zouyuzhe was originally one of those people who didn''t like to interview, but first, their restaurant developed in Kyoto and needed a certain popularity. Second, their food programs were popular in Kyoto.


    Originally, I had a try attitude, but I didn''t expect zouyuzhe to agree.


    To interview his little wife, the host thought it should also be possible. After all, zouyuzhe has been interviewed, and his wife is only a matter of a few minutes.


    But I didn''t expect that he would refuse without hesitation and protect his wife not too well.


    Even the other two people were not photographed.


    But what happened?


    The host thought of the look in the eyes of the man sitting there eating just now. It''s so scary.

 Chapter 1740

    "Sorry." Zouyuzhe said.


    Yang Yunhai nodded. Even if he didn''t make a sound just now, he would stop it. After all, his identity was there and he was not allowed to be photographed.


    "I''ll cook you two more dishes." Zouyuzhe is not very sociable because he likes to cook Western food and spends all his energy on studying delicious food.


    "You have a good relationship." After he left, Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "You too." Lang Lang smiled, "I don''t have any friends here when I come back. Can I often ask you out to play in the future?"


    "Of course." Gu Lingling smiled.


    Apart from others, she actually likes Lang Lang''s character.


    "You can talk to her very well." On the bus, Yang Yunhai said jealously.


    "What? Don''t you feel good?" Gu Lingling asked him suspiciously.


    "Neither." Yang Yunhai has never been involved in Gu Lingling''s making friends, but this time, it may be because of Lang Yimo''s business. He just can''t like this Lang Lang.


    Especially when she asked Liangliang just now, she also glanced at him. Although she was very fast, she was caught by him.


    That look made him very uncomfortable.


    And the way she looked at Ling Ling, anyway, she was unhappy.


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled, "I feel better. You haven''t seen how happy people are."


    "Who knows if it''s fake?" Yang Yunhai said casually.


    Are there still few couples who seem to be separated from each other?


    Far from it, many of the soldiers in their unit who looked at the two armies with good feelings divorced as soon as they transferred to work.


    "No." Gu Lingling shook her head, "I can understand the way they look at each other, just like us."


    "How can they compare with us?" Yang Yunhai was a little angry.


    "Okay, okay." Gu Lingling smiled and comforted, "besides, that''s what people say. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Who knows, two days later, Lang Lang actually called Gu Lingling and asked her to go out for dinner, but Gu Lingling was attending the parents'' open day of two baby kindergartens at that time, so naturally there was no time.


    Every semester, the kindergarten will have an open day for parents, which is mainly to invite parents to go to the school to experience the situation of their children in one day.


    Early in the morning, the two children got up from their beds, and even the months when they had to lie in bed in peacetime were very quick to pack up themselves, "Mom, kiss, fragrant."


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming down, Yueyue held out her hand and let her smell the fragrance on her face.


    "My moon is so fragrant." Gu Lingling kissed her face intimately.


    Put down the moon, I saw Liangliang looking at her with anxiety and hope.


    Gu Lingling smiled gently at him, "Mom hugged our little handsome boy."


    Then he opened his hands to him.


    Liangliang struggled for a while, but he ran to Gu Lingling and kissed her on the face, "Xiangxiang."


    After kissing, she blushed shyly and dared not look at her.


    "Haha, my brother is ashamed." Yueyue burst into laughter.


    "Bright and fragrant." Gu Lingling leaned over, kissed him, and scratched his itch. Liangliang couldn''t help but nest in her arms and laughed.


    When Yang Yunhai came downstairs, he saw this scene. Somewhere in his heart was severely hit.


    A taste called happiness goes along with it.

 Chapter 1741

    "Dad."


    Yueyue was the first to find Yang Yunhai. She called him crisply, and then opened her hands to him to hug him.


    Yang Yunhai took advantage of the situation to hold her up, and her daughter''s soft, waxy little lips kissed his face, "hee hee... Dad''s beard is tied..."


    "Mom is going to attend your open day today, so she should behave well." Yang Yunhai pinched his daughter''s nose.


    Liang Liang looked at his sister enviously, and then silently turned his eyes away.


    Yang Yunhai put Yueyue on the chair in front of the table, saw Liangliang was about to climb up the chair, and picked him up from the back, "our little man also needs to refuel today."


    Liang Liang''s eyes lit up and nodded hard.


    Yang Yunhai put him on the chair and touched his head. His father and son clenched their empty fists and punched each other.


    For two children, one male and one female, the method of education is different. Although they are both parents for the first time, Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling have worked hard to learn how to be parents in the past two years.


    The education of two children has never been preferential.


    Previously, Yang Yunhai didn''t think there would be anything wrong with his praise. Once Gu Lingling found that Liangliang especially worshipped his father and attached great importance to his father''s opinions.


    Yang Yunhai''s unintentional praise can make him happy for a long time.


    So, since then, she has measured with Yang Yunhai. Usually, in children''s daily life, she should find more highlights of children and give more affirmation.


    Good children are praised.


    Yang Yunhai tried and found it was true.


    After dinner, Yang Yunhai took his mother to the gate of the kindergarten and drove away.


    He''s going to the military region for a meeting today, otherwise he must ask for leave to attend his child''s first parents'' open day.


    The two children held Gu Lingling''s hand from left to right, "Mom, look over there, it''s fun."


    Yueyue excitedly pointed to the slide not far away and said.


    Liang Liang quietly took her hand and watched with her.


    "Where do we like to play most?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    "That." Liang Liang pointed to a wall behind the playground and said, "climb."


    But the teacher didn''t allow him to play there most of the time, for fear that he might fall down.


    In fact, he played better in his father''s unit.


    "Great." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Parents, please wait outside for a while, and we''ll invite you in later." After arriving at the classroom, Mr. Hu stood at the door waiting for them. Seeing the two little guys, he greeted them kindly and let them in.


    "Mom, we went first." the two children said goodbye to Gu Lingling politely.


    "Your children are so polite." A parent nearby said.


    Their children went in directly without saying hello to her.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    Soon, parents were invited into the classroom, and the children were already sitting in their seats.


    Liangliang and Yueyue are sitting face to face on a table.


    Seeing Gu Lingling come in, the two children waved to her and didn''t shout like other children ''father, mother, grandmother''.


    Soft music was playing in the classroom, and the time for cooking began. The children took their own bowls and chopsticks and lined up to cook consciously.


    "This is not a sight in school. At home, people are all dressed and fed. Where have they ever cooked by themselves?" A grandma next to said.


    Gu Lingling looked at the two children without blinking, and saw that Liangliang let Yueyue line up in front of him, and then he carefully followed behind, protecting his sister at any time.


    It seems that they have been doing this before.


    Sister control!

 Chapter 1742

    Suddenly, a child nearby accidentally bumped Yueyue''s arm, Yueyue whispered ''ah'', and then looked at Gu Lingling with red eyes.


    Gu Lingling''s heart was raised.


    She saw that the porridge in Yueyue''s hand was spilled on her hand because of the collision. It should be scalded.


    "Did you burn it?" Liang Liang stared at the boy and hurried to take the bowl.


    Yueyue nodded with red eyes.


    He saw that Liangliang had wiped her with his handkerchief and blew again, "it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    With that, I stopped queuing and helped my sister bring back the bowl and put it in front of her seat.


    I had to help Yueyue cook, but Yueyue stopped me. "Brother, I can do it myself."


    She looked at Gu Lingling, and Gu Lingling made a refueling gesture.


    Yueyue smiled sweetly, and then went to cook happily.


    "That little boy is really friendly and sensible." A mother nearby said, "if my smelly boy had half of him, I would burn incense. I didn''t know to apologize for hitting someone just now."


    "Yes, I don''t know how his mother taught him. Why is he so sensible? Look at the way he served the meal. He didn''t scatter it at all."


    Which is like the monkey in their house? Fluffy.


    Gu Lingling''s sweat face.


    So this is the mother who bumped into her daughter and didn''t apologize.


    "Apologize."


    At this time, Gu Lingling heard a bright voice.


    Liang Liang looked at the little boy just now with a bowl, and a little rice was sprinkled on his sleeve and poured on the ground.


    "Oh, are you all right? It didn''t burn you." The teacher hurried over and looked at Liang Liang.


    Liang Liang shook his head, "he just hit the moon and burned it."


    "Really? The teacher will go to see the moon later." Mr. Hu checked the bright clothes first. Fortunately, only a little was spilled. Nothing happened.


    I went to see Yueyue again.


    Yueyue''s hand was no longer painful at this time, but her skin was tender and long white, so she could see a little red, and teacher Hu touched some medicine.


    "Long long, come here." Miss Hu called the little boy who hit him over, "what did the teacher say when I was fighting?"


    "Don''t rush, don''t rob." Long long whispered.


    "Then why do you still do this? You see you hit Liangliang and Yueyue, and Yueyue''s hands are red." Hu said.


    Long long lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Mr. Hu looked, touched his head and said, "how about apologizing? Little man has the courage to admit that he did something wrong."


    Long long looked up at Yueyue, looked at Liangliang again, and then shrunk his mouth.


    Wow, I burst into tears.


    "Hey, why are you crying?" A grandmother next to long long''s mother said, "isn''t that an apology?"


    As he spoke, he ran forward and hugged his child in his arms. Dragon boy, be good, don''t cry, be good. "


    Various comforts.


    "Grandma long long..." teacher Hu wanted to say something, but finally didn''t say, "then take long long to the room over there to appease."


    On the other side of the classroom, there is a place for children to rest, with their little beds.


    Long long''s mother hurried to hold long long to the other side.


    Gu Lingling didn''t move, watching the performance of her two children all the way.


    Mr. Hu squatted on the ground, said a few words to Yueyue and Liangliang, and then went to see other children.


    Yueyue glanced at Gu Lingling, smiled at her and continued to eat.


    And the cry of long long is even louder over there.

 Chapter 1743

    Parents looked at each other.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there. I cried so hard all of a sudden.


    Liang Liang was eating. Feng Mou glanced faintly at the direction of the lounge, and then slowly said, "don''t eat meat but vegetables."


    Yueyue doesn''t like meat. She thinks it''s too hard to bite.


    Liangliang monitors her every time.


    Yueyue glanced at Liangliang and saw that he bowed his head and tasted the food on his plate gracefully. She just had to pick up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth.


    Chewed a few mouthfuls and wanted to spit it out.


    "Who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard." Liang Liang said faintly.


    Yueyue tried to swallow the meat again.


    It''s awful.


    Brother is too bad!


    Toot his mouth and don''t want to see him anymore.


    But I found my mother not far away smiling at me and giving her a thumbs up!


    Gu Lingling has always known her daughter''s picky eating habits, but she usually doesn''t behave very obviously at home. She also eats some fried meat, but not much.


    Over there, long long''s cry gradually decreased, and it took a while to come out of the lounge. When he saw Liangliang and Yueyue, he snorted coldly and twisted his face to the side.


    Apologize?


    Naturally, it just ended up like this.


    Gu Lingling didn''t care, but looked at the proud dragon who passed by them.


    "Brother, I don''t like that dragon." Yueyue whispered, "it''s so rude."


    "Yes." Before Liangliang made a sound, a little girl next to Yueyue said, "I didn''t apologize for bumping into her last time."


    After breakfast, the children moved their stools and began class in a circle. They talked about the simple picture books and took the teacher''s exaggerated actions and expressions while talking. The children listened carefully.


    Except for the dragon.


    Gu Lingling found that he was kicking the stool of his classmates in front of him again.


    The life teacher Huanhuan stopped him when he saw it. Instead of stopping, he kicked harder.


    Gu Lingling silently shook her head.


    This is a bear boy.


    Long long''s mother came with long long''s grandmother today. Seeing her here, she said to her grandmother, "Mom, look at your family, long long long. You need a good education at home."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She didn''t know what to think when she said this. Isn''t this educational thing what her mother should do?


    "Sit down." Beside him, he glanced at him faintly and said three words coldly.


    Long long, who was originally a little noisy, was stunned for a moment, and then dared not make any more noise. He sat on his seat obediently and dared not move.


    Seeing this, teacher Huanhuan touched Liangliang''s head, said something to him, and went down.


    "That''s your child, isn''t it? The education is very good." A mother on the other side said, "very polite."


    Just now she specially observed that the child was really sensible, did things in an orderly manner, was very polite, and was very gentleman.


    If it weren''t for class, she really wanted to go up and pinch his little face.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingling whispered.


    "Are your children the twins in our class?" The mother said, "is that cute little girl your daughter?"


    Gu Lingling smiled, "yes, it''s my daughter."


    "Yueyue, right? My daughter said that Yueyue in their class is so cute that she likes to be friends with her." The mother said, "I''m youyou''s mother. You call me Youma." You Ma said.


    "And your son Liangliang. My daughter said she would marry him when she grew up."

 Chapter 1744

    Marry Liangliang?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know how to answer this, and smiled at her.


    "The one who sits with Yueyue is our long family." Yo Ma pointed to a pink girl next to Yueyue and said.


    "How cute." Gu Lingling said.


    Yueyue in her family is picky about food, so she is thin, but this one looks pink and cute.


    "Then be an in laws?" Yo Ma laughed when she finished, "just kidding."


    Gu Lingling likes her character very much.


    Moreover, the little girl Youyou, she also heard from her daughter, is Yueyue''s good friend.


    Because they were still in class, they couldn''t talk too much, but they left each other a phone call.


    After class, after the children drank water and went to the bathroom, teacher Hu took them out to do exercises and games. Gu Lingling found that the man named long long didn''t seem to be able to play with anyone.


    Moreover, when the teacher was playing games, he let go alone. He played his own game, regardless of what the teacher was talking about at all?


    Huanhuan tried to persuade several times, but it didn''t work.


    Long long''s mother and grandmother seem to have acquiesced to this and let him play with his own.


    At lunch time, the parents went back and waited until the afternoon class.


    "Liangliang, mom." Gu Lingling and Youma were walking out when they suddenly heard someone calling her, it was longlong''s mother, "Hello, I''ve called you several times in the back. How can I walk faster and faster¡°


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    In a word, you can feel that this dragon mother''s EQ is not high.


    Moreover, she seems to be able to understand why longlong is so temperamental.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingling asked her.


    "I just want to ask you how you teach your children so well?" Long long''s mother said, "I asked the teacher and said that your two children behaved very well, especially your brother, who was very good at taking care of his sister."


    "Don''t mention taking care of people in my family. He''s not willing to have a little cousin at home."


    "I don''t know much about this. It''s all about crossing the river by feeling the stones." Gu Lingling smiled.


    It''s not that she is modest, but that she really doesn''t think she can teach others.


    What''s more, even if she said, with the character of long long''s mother, what she said was nothing.


    I don''t know if he is so modest.


    Dragon Mother''s mouth is shriveled. "Are you too modest? Our children are in the same class, just tell me."


    "If there is, it is necessary to accompany them well. After all, time passes quickly!" Gu Lingling smiled and said.


    Long long''s mother deflated her mouth, and she really didn''t think so.


    Or, did she think that Gu Lingling was not as powerful as the external rumors, and Yang Yunhai spoiled her?


    Maybe I''m making an appearance for them. In fact, it''s just spreading false information.


    And those two children, Mr. Hu probably said that because of the status of their parents?


    You know, Yang Yunhai is the most senior officer here at present.


    Anyway, long long''s mother disdains it.


    What made her disdain more was the Youma beside her.


    The two families are neighbors, but Youma never lets their family come to her house to play.


    Long long often goes to youYou''s house, but going to youYou''s house once is like going through an earthquake. Over time, Youma doesn''t like this child to come to their house to play.


    Even, I often tell my dad when I can move? Move away quickly.


    I can''t stand having to clean up my house every time I come.

 Chapter 1745

    It happened that longlong''s mother didn''t think there was anything wrong with her baby.


    As for children, if they are boys, they must be skinny. Whose family is not like this? Just wait a little longer.


    Well, when she was three years old, she didn''t want to quarrel with long long''s mother. Anyway, she couldn''t afford to hide.


    "Since then, I have changed my baby''s schedule. When her baby is sleeping, my baby plays. When her baby is awake, I can either coax my baby to sleep or take my baby out to play."


    Your mother said helplessly, "what else can I do? It''s just turning things. She also started to hit people, and if she couldn''t hit them, she would bite."


    "Anyway, I''m afraid."


    "Just bad luck, I was assigned to another class. I knew I should have found someone to assign to another class." You Ma complained.


    Gu Lingling understood this.


    There must be a bear parent behind the bear child. There is no problem with this.


    Who knows, not a few days later, Yueyue was injured, and was still injured in the face, which was picked by long long.


    Looking at the deep scratch on her daughter''s face, she was distressed and angry.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, I don''t hurt." Yueyue took Gu Lingling''s hand and said waxy.


    Gu Lingling''s heart, what else can you say?


    Hold the child tightly in your arms.


    "Yueyue mom, I''m sorry, we didn''t take good care of our children." Miss Hu looked at the mother and daughter, and she was also very uncomfortable. She especially liked Yueyue.


    Cute and clever.


    Now, with such a scratch on her beautiful little face, she looked distressed, let alone her mother.


    Liang Liang silently held two people''s hands, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mom Yueyue, I''m really sorry. I''ll clean up this smelly boy when I go back." Long long''s mother arrived first before the sound, dragging her son, "don''t apologize to Yueyue soon."


    Apologize?


    Does her daughter need an apology?


    And looking at long long long, I still don''t know that I''m wrong at all.


    Gu Lingling didn''t speak.


    Long long''s mother is still a little unhappy.


    He hit longlong''s ass hard, "Why are you so skinny, you smelly boy?"


    Long long was beaten and cried loudly.


    "Teacher Hu, I''ll take the children away first." Gu Lingling frowned and got a headache from long long''s crying.


    "OK," teacher Hu said apologetically, "Yueyue is like this. See if you want to take it to the hospital."


    Gu Lingling hum, holding Yueyue, Liangliang followed them and left together.


    When he came to the door, Liang Liang stood up and saw that long long, who was already about to stop crying, saw him looking at him and began to cry at the top of his voice.


    Liang Liang didn''t stop. He turned around expressionless and quickly turned around. He saw the crying dragon making faces at him.


    Long long, who was caught, forgot to cry.


    "Miss Hu," long long''s mother said to Miss Hu after watching the mother and son leave. "You see, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''m still at work. It''s not easy to ask for leave."


    Miss Hu, "..."


    "Why is this man like this?" Huanhuan said in silence, "it''s over if you disfigure the children''s faces?"


    Not to mention taking their children to the hospital?


    "Yueyue mom, I''m too good tempered." Huanhuan said.


    "People are distressed that their children should go to the hospital first. Do they want to quarrel with her here in front of the children?" Mr Hu shook his head. "Anyway, we also have responsibility for this matter. We will keep an eye on long long in the future."

 Chapter 1746

    Gu Lingling was really angry. She took Yueyue to the hospital. After disinfection, the doctor prescribed some medicine. As for whether she would leave scars, it also depends on the child''s constitution.


    Some children have that kind of scar constitution, which is hard to say, but generally they don''t leave scars.


    Not long after returning home, Yang Yunhai''s phone arrived, "how''s the child?"


    When signing up, he first wrote the phone number of Yang Yunhai''s office, so Mr. Hu called him first. However, he was too busy in the morning, so he called Gu Lingling again to ask her to pick up the child.


    "Just came back from the hospital." Gu Lingling was still angry. "I have never seen such a mother, and I have never seen such a bear child."


    As Mr. Hu said, she was in a hurry to take her child to the hospital at that time. It was impossible to quarrel with long long''s mother there.


    But her daughter''s face was cut like this, and her mother''s attitude really made her angry.


    "I''ll be back later." Yang Yunhai said, "don''t be angry. First placate the child and wait for me to come back."


    But when Yang Yunhai came back, he saw that his daughter''s face was almost disfigured. Hearing Gu Lingling''s attitude about long long''s mother, he became even more angry.


    "What can I do?" Although Gu Lingling was very angry, it was a matter between children after all. "I really can''t quarrel."


    "I''ll handle it." Yang Yunhai looked at her apricot eyes helplessly at himself, comfortingly rubbed her head, "spend these two days with your children."


    "Baby," Yang Yunhai picked up Yueyue, "you should protect yourself in school in the future."


    "I see, Dad." Yueyue hugged Yang Yunhai''s neck and said Nuo Nuo.


    In Gu Lingling''s place, because she was afraid that her mother would be more sad, she kept crying. Now she saw Yang Yunhai holding him silently and burying herself in his arms.


    Sorry.


    "Then do you want to learn boxing from dad?" Yang Yunhai held his daughter tightly in his arms. "If you meet such a bear child again in the future, you can protect yourself."


    Previously, Yang Yunhai said that he would teach his two children to learn boxing, but Yueyue was lazy and couldn''t get up in the morning. Liang Liang insisted on learning from Yang Yunhai.


    Father and son get up an hour early every morning, then go running, and then fight in the yard.


    Finally, I go to school at dinner.


    Father and son have insisted for a year.


    Yueyue ran with her for several times. She was really unwilling. Yang Yunhai didn''t force her anymore, and agreed to wait until she played a little.


    But before I learned it, something like this happened.


    "OK." Yueyue said softly in Yang Yunhai''s arms.


    "You can run in our yard, get up half an hour later, and wait until your father and brother come back, OK?" Gu Lingling said reluctantly.


    "This is good." Yueyue nodded.


    She can get up half an hour in advance.


    So, this matter was decided. Every morning and evening, as long as Yang Yunhai was there, he would take two children to learn boxing. Yang Yunhai was not at home, and Liang Liang taught Yueyue, or two people reviewed their previous boxing skills by themselves.


    Of course, Gu Lingling will accompany you.


    "Can mom also fight?" Yueyue turned her head and asked her, "Yang family boxing?"


    "Of course." Gu Lingling smiled and said, "when I was in junior high school, your father taught me."


    "Ah!" Yueyue suddenly poked her head out and said, "it turned out that my mother was already from the Yang family at that time."


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 1747

    Yang Yunhai certainly won''t go to talk to long long''s mother, but he doesn''t mind talking to long long''s father Zhou Bo at all.


    Long long''s father was transferred from an external unit and is now the deputy battalion commander of a regiment under Yang Yunhai.


    He was told that Yang Yunhai saw him, and he was still a little puzzled.


    Yang Yunhai looked at Zhou Bo for a few seconds, stunned that Zhou Bo looked a little hairy, and then worried about whether he had made any unknown mistakes?


    Yang Yunhai''s hand knocked on the table rhythmically, and Zhou Bo''s heart followed.


    Just when he was about to lose it, the rhythm stopped.


    "You carry out this task." He said to Zhou Bo.


    "Guarantee to complete the task." Zhou Bo saluted and said.


    After leaving Yang Yunhai''s office, the whole person relaxed, and his back was wet.


    Once upon a time, when he was not assigned here, he heard of Yang Yunhai''s name. Unfortunately, he never had the opportunity to meet, and some meetings were also held, which was far away.


    It''s the first time that such a close one-on-one situation like this one.


    Sure enough, as the legend goes, his magnanimity alone made people awe, not to mention his deeds, which had long been spread among the camps.


    It''s just that this task is not easy to do.


    Zhou Bo laughed bitterly, poked his face with a little plateau red, and wanted to go out for a long time. I don''t know if his daughter-in-law knew this thing would make trouble with him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bo has a headache.


    Returning to the company, the soldier in the office said to him, "battalion commander Zhou, the school teacher called you just now, so that you can call her back when you are free."


    School teachers?


    Is it the son who caused trouble at school?


    Zhou Bo''s first reaction is this.


    Although the son of their family is only three years old, he has been used to lawlessness by his wife and mother-in-law.


    This is to be afraid of him.


    But the problem is that he is often away from home.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bo began to have a headache again.


    In fact, it''s also good to work, at least not facing the two women at home.


    Miss Hu thought about it and thought that longlong''s father should know about it. For longlong''s mother, she didn''t want to communicate anymore.


    That afternoon, when school was over, Mr. Hu specially left longlong''s mother for you to chat for a while, and found that it didn''t make sense at all.


    "My dragon is still small. Besides, where can children play without bumps?"


    But is the problem bumpy?


    Your baby has made other people''s children look like that. If the child is Xiaoke, he should also be well educated, otherwise it will be too bad when he grows up?


    Besides, your parents are not young, are they? You have to show an attitude, right?


    Just gently pull the child to make an insincere apology. If the mother doesn''t answer, you will be angry with the child?


    It''s me. I don''t want to communicate with bear parents like you.


    It''s not worth getting angry. It''s not worth getting angry again.


    It''s better to take the child to the doctor first.


    Zhou Bo listened to teacher Hu''s words and was very angry.


    "Mr. Hu, did you just say that the child is one of the twins?" Zhou Bo grasped a question sensitively, and then asked weakly, "is it a man and a woman, and his surname is Yang?"


    He heard that Yang Yunhai''s family had a pair of twins, as old as his son, and he also went to kindergarten this year.


    The girl whose son longlong scratched shouldn''t be his daughter, right?

 Chapter 1748

    Zhou Bo doesn''t know how to describe his inner mood at this moment.


    That son of a bitch of his family actually made a face of Yang Yunhai''s baby daughter!


    How precious is Yang Yunhai''s daughter? He has heard of it many times in the camp. Although he usually has an ice carved face, he is definitely a daughter slave.


    He even heard many interesting things about Yang Yunhai and his daughter.


    No wonder I suddenly want to see him.


    No wonder he will be assigned such a task.


    If he were Yang Yunhai, he would definitely not be so calm. He would definitely call him to the office and scold him well first, and then get him to a mountain corner with very difficult conditions.


    Want to go home?


    Hehe, let''s exercise in it first.


    Before returning to the army, Zhou Bo went home once and scolded longlong''s mother severely, "if you want me to pack up and leave quickly, you can work hard."


    As for his son longlong, naturally, he was severely punished by his father.


    "Then I didn''t know it was their family." Dragon mother said weakly.


    If she knew it was the leader''s baby, she would not have that attitude.


    Unfortunately, the world did not know.


    "Why don''t I take long long to apologize?" Dragon mother said.


    "An apology is definitely necessary." Zhou Bo said angrily, "pay attention to your attitude and take good care of your son. If I know again that he beats people and bullies his classmates, I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death when I come back."


    The last sentence is for long long.


    The frightened dragon hurried to hide behind grandma.


    He is usually not angry at home. He just listens to what longlong''s mother and grandma say.


    But if he gets angry, these two people are afraid of him.


    "Well, don''t you know that?" Grandma long long said, "besides, it''s too public and private for children to play with each other. How can it involve your work?"


    "The play between children, long long was accidentally cut by Taotao last time. How did you find someone else''s home?" Zhou Bo said angrily.


    Last time, grandma long long almost didn''t fight grandma Taotao. They used to take their children out together, but after that, they never went out together again.


    Plastic grandma.


    Zhou Bo said so, long long''s mother and grandma couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Originally, the relationship between the two families was good, but after this incident, the two families did not communicate anymore.


    That''s it. Taotao accidentally scratched it, not deep, shallow, and retreated in a few days.


    "I... don''t love long long." Grandma longlong said.


    "Then their daughter won''t be distressed?" Zhou Bo thought it was impossible to communicate with these two people at home.


    Their long long baby, then other people''s children are not baby?


    It doesn''t make sense. Forget it, it''s better to go to the task. Being out of sight is pure.


    Yang Yunhai called the waiter of the Su family and asked him if there was any good medicine there. Then the old man of the Su family knew about Yueyue''s face being caught.


    Mr. Su was so distressed that he came to the new military region with the secret ointment made by Su Xiaoer.


    Mr. Su had already retired, but when he came to the new military region, he surprised the leaders above.


    Is the old man here to inspect the work?


    Although we also know the relationship between Yang Yunhai and the old man, old man Su is very public-private. He will never be treated specially because Yang Yuanhai is his grandson-in-law.


    After knowing this, I realized that his little granddaughter had been scratched in the face, and it was quite serious.


    Whose bear child is this?


    How do teachers teach?

 Chapter 1749

    So the leader in charge of Army Education asked the head of the kindergarten to talk about safety issues.


    Although this incident was an accident, it could have been avoided if it had been prevented earlier.


    If we could intervene early when the two children had a conflict, wouldn''t such a thing happen?


    After being talked for a long time, the principal came back to talk with the teacher.


    Miss Hu was also very depressed. That day, she just had a classmate sprinkle water on the ground. She just went to get a mop, and such a big thing happened.


    This dragon, you really have to stare at it for a second.


    Long long''s mother took long long with something to apologize, but sorry Gu Lingling''s men didn''t receive the gift.


    The gift is too heavy. It doesn''t seem like an apology. It feels like a gift for a promotion.


    If people don''t accept it, long long''s mother can only take it back.


    The reason why she made such a heavy gift was to ask Gu Lingling to blow the pillow breeze and not to get her man to that corner.


    But before the words were spoken, Gu Lingling blocked them back.


    Long long''s mother almost vomited blood.


    But who told her she didn''t know that the twins'' parents were so awesome?


    But she knows there.


    How can such a big official be as old as them, and the children are in the same class as their children?


    She thought the fathers of these children had the same military rank as their men.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yang Yunhai would be so capable. He''s not old, but he sits high.


    What''s more, Gu Lingling looked at a very ordinary woman who didn''t wear much foreign style. As a result, her family background was so awesome, and her grandfather was a big head.


    No wonder Yang Yunhai can climb so fast.


    If Gu Lingling knew this, she would be angry and go back.


    Yang Yunhai of his family got promoted by himself. Everyone can see the hardships in the process. Therefore, he will convince the public to this position.


    Long long''s mother lost her temper after she went back, but she was only angry at home.


    Gu Lingling didn''t take her affairs to heart at all. Liang Liang was not guilty about her death. When Gu Lingling sent long long''s mother away, she saw Ling Ling sitting alone in the yard, watching her sister play, and didn''t go there.


    Just look at her without blinking.


    "Liang Liang, why don''t you play?" Gu Lingling walked over and sat next to her son and asked him.


    "Mom." Liang Liang lowered his head and picked his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingling touched his head.


    "Am I useless?" Liang Liang hung his head and said, "I didn''t take good care of my sister."


    Gu Ling was stunned.


    No wonder he looks unhappy these days. He turned out to be blaming himself.


    "How could it?" Gu Lingling held her son in her arms. "Sister''s thing was an accident, and we don''t want anyone to think about it. You can''t blame yourself for this."


    "But if I had been by her side that day, nothing would have happened to her." Liang Liang said.


    "Son, it was an accident." Gu Lingling said, "you take good care of your sister. You are a great brother."


    "This thing is actually a good thing for Yueyue. Do you know that Yueyue can protect herself by doing things now?"


    Liang Liang looked at it along Gu Lingling''s line of sight. It was true.

 Chapter 1750

    In the yard, Yang Yunhai made a swing. Gu Lingling also decorated the two handrails of the swing. Today, the decoration on the swing fell off, and Yueyue was there alone.


    But it didn''t seem easy to do. She tried several times without success.


    As usual, Yueyue will definitely ask Liangliang for help, but this time, she hasn''t tried again and again, and she will find a way.


    "We used to protect her very well." Gu Lingling hugged her son and said, "but Yueyue also needs to grow."


    After this, Yueyue is obviously much stronger than before, and she also knows to protect herself when playing.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to do these things, but let Liangliang help her finish them.


    "Moreover, son," Gu Lingling kissed his forehead, "you are as old as moon, and your task now is to grow up happily."


    "Mom, I''m actually older than Yueyue." Liang Liang tilted his head and said, "I know a lot of things that Yueyue doesn''t know."


    He didn''t know how those things came to his mind, but since he was still in his mother''s stomach and had hearing, he could not only understand the conversations of adults, but also had some vague memories in his head.


    For example, he actually knows all the knowledge taught in kindergarten.


    For example, when Yueyue fell ill once, a string of drug names would suddenly appear in his mind.


    And the properties of each drug are known, which is really aimed at the disease of Yueyue.


    It startled him.


    He didn''t dare to tell others, thinking that it should be normal to know these. As a result, he once asked Yueyue quietly, and found that Yueyue was at a loss.


    I don''t know anything.


    Not to mention the words in the book at home, which her mother didn''t teach, she didn''t understand at all.


    Unlike him, he can understand not only those kindergarten books, but also those books that Yueyue thinks are very esoteric in his mother''s study.


    Liangliang thinks he should be different from other children.


    Therefore, his mother said that he was as big as Yue Yue and needed the protection of his parents. Liangliang would say so.


    He is different.


    "Really?" Gu Lingling pretended not to know her son''s early wisdom and said with a smile, "then my son is really great."


    Thumb up and praise him without stinginess.


    "But son," Gu Lingling leaned over and whispered, "can this be a little secret between you and your mother? We two hook up, and no one will say this, okay? Even Yueyue and dad can''t say that it belongs to us, how about it?"


    Liangliang nodded happily after hearing that she and her mother had a little secret that belonged to them.


    Two people looked at each other with a smile.


    Especially Liangliang, don''t mention how happy.


    He can finally stop worrying, and he finally has something different from Yueyue.


    He and his mother''s little secret, think about it and feel very happy.


    "Son, can you promise mom one more thing?" Gu Lingling smiled and touched his son''s small head melon seeds. "Do you know what it means to hide clumsy?"


    Liang Liang nodded. He knew this, and he was doing it before.


    He was afraid that he was too smart to be regarded as a monster.


    Besides, I''m afraid it will hit Yueyue''s fragile little heart too much, so he will do many things clearly, but he shows that he won''t.


    Then he went to explore with Yueyue. Looking at her happy appearance, he also felt very happy.

 Chapter 1751

    Over there, Yueyue finally finished the broken decoration with her own efforts, "brother, come and play on the swing."


    Liang Liang ran over with a smile.


    Brother and sister are playing happily in the yard.


    Gu Lingling sat on the stool in the yard and watched the two little people playing happily there.


    Liangliang knew the strange thing very early, but she never mentioned it, just waiting for the child to tell her himself.


    She knows that kind of feeling best. She is afraid of being treated as a monster, so she is careful everywhere for fear of coming out.


    Now, the son can take the initiative to say it, and Gu Lingling can see that he really said it and left it, and then happily enjoyed his childhood.


    splendid.


    Gu Lingling squinted in the sun.


    Is there anything happier than this in the world?


    Yueyue''s face was much better after using Su Xiaoer''s special medicine. Finally, there was only a little pink mark left. If she insisted on using it for another week, this kind of Mark would disappear.


    Yueyue is very happy.


    And Liangliang, although she said that to Gu lingling that day, she still takes good care of Yueyue in school. This kind of care is still different from before. She used to do it herself.


    Now, he is accompanied all the way, with Yueyue.


    As for long long, when playing one day, Liang Liang was called to talk. As for the content of the conversation, only the two of them knew.


    But since then, although long long is still very naughty, he is as good as a kitten in front of Yueyue and Liangliang.


    In particular, Liangliang, needless to say, just a look in his eyes, the heart rending dragon who was still crying there was instantly cured.


    The children''s kindergarten gradually adapted, and Gu Lingling also began to get busy.


    On national day, Zhou Yutao and Ji Yanan finally walked into the wedding hall and warmly invited the twins to be their flower girls.


    The status of the two families is there. It must be a prosperous wedding.


    In addition to the bride and groom, the moon and Liang Liang are the most eye-catching.


    Anyone who sees these two children is asking, whose child is this? Why is it so cute? It''s like coming out of the picture.


    Even Zhou Yutao had a friend who opened a film and television company, and asked Zhou Yutao to ask Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling if they would like their children to become child stars?


    Zhou Yutao refused without asking Yang Yunhai at all.


    He will not become a child star if he is a son or a daughter.


    The boss of the film and television company didn''t give up. He went to Gu Lingling by himself. But he didn''t say much, so his back cooled and Yang Yunhai came.


    He said a bad thing to himself, and then turned his head and cried with a smile, "Hai... Hai Ge?"


    "I know you?" Yang Yunhai''s Feng eyes lightly skimmed over, "or do you know my wife?"


    This... He dare not answer this.


    "I''m abrupt, I''m abrupt." The man ran away.


    Yang Yunhai sat beside Gu Lingling and handed her a glass of juice. "What are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Is this jealous?


    Gu Lingling smiled and drank, "talk about... Moon and bright things."


    That''s why I''m so happy.


    "Our two children are so cute that they are attracted by the brokerage company and want to make their debut." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "Hum..." Yang Yunhai glanced coldly at the man who had gone far. "He has vision."

 Chapter 1752

    By the time Yueyue and Liangliang went to the big class of the kindergarten, they seemed to be well-known figures in their school.


    Not only the teacher knows that there are a bunch of twins in class 5, but also the children in the kindergarten know that these two other children can make people jealous.


    This kindergarten doesn''t teach some advanced knowledge, such as pinyin writing, but it reads picture books and tells stories to children every day.


    After school, every day before going to bed, Gu Lingling is also the time to read picture books and tell stories to them. If Yang Yunhai is at home, this matter is left to him to participate.


    Also because of reading a lot of picture books, the two children haven''t graduated from kindergarten, and the literacy volume has been frightening.


    Yueyue likes acting, and Liangliang''s practical ability is particularly strong.


    Therefore, these two children are absolutely the main force on the annual parents'' open day, or the school''s new year''s day performance or the International Children''s Day performance.


    It''s the school line dance, because the two dolls are good-looking, and they are definitely in the front row.


    After graduating from kindergarten, Gu Lingling felt very gratified when she looked at the neat rows of awards at home.


    The primary school was also in the camp. The two children were still divided into one class and shared the same table.


    After primary school, Gu Lingling''s time was even busier. At noon, the two children had to go home for dinner. Sister Gong''s cooking level in the past two years was simply too high.


    In my spare time, I went to learn a few tricks from chef Tao ranju and tried it enthusiastically after I came back.


    Gu Lingling went to school in the morning. Since last year, she has been taking substitute classes in school, but it is Saturday morning to bring a class.


    In the morning of the week, she will go to school for meetings or training. She will go home with her two children for lunch, chat with them, and then go to bed.


    Send the two children to school in the afternoon, and then go shopping with friends or find a library or coffee shop to read books.


    Anyway, the days after resignation are full and busy every day.


    When the twins were in the fourth grade, one day Yueyue came back very angry and suddenly told Gu lingling that she didn''t want to sit at the same table with Liangliang.


    "Why?" Gu Lingling asked her with a smile after hearing this, "tell me the reason why I don''t want to sit with Liangliang."


    "I... anyway, I just don''t want to sit with him." Yueyue pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to always pass notes to people."


    "Pass a note?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised at this moment.


    "You can refuse." Liang Liang said faintly.


    The tone of his voice is exactly the same as that of Yang Yunhai.


    "Do you think I don''t?" Yueyue said, "but I can''t refuse them all? There are people who have a good relationship with me."


    The key is that her good friends like her brother so much that they all need her help. How can she help?


    Gu Ling Leng was there, staring blankly at a pair of children discussing, "weak asked, is the note you said the one I understand?"


    Love letters?


    How old are these children?


    You know how to send love letters in the fourth grade?


    "Yes, it''s my brother''s love letter." Yueyue said helplessly, "they didn''t dare to give it to their brother, so they all passed it to me."


    But the question is, she''s so upset. People come to her every day, and they also hope to ask her, has Liangliang replied to her?


    Reply to what?


    People haven''t read those notes at all, okay?

 Chapter 1753

    It''s nothing. When she went to the bathroom today, she heard several girls chatting, saying that she was very annoying. She knew that they liked her brother and bullied her brother all day.


    They didn''t even have a chance to sit at the same table with him.


    For four years, bright deskmates are all moon.


    They have no chance at all.


    Yueyue didn''t feel anything before, but after listening to those words, she was a little sad, especially when there was a girl here who had a good relationship with her.


    It turns out that people actually think of her like this.


    No wonder, that girl often tells her intentionally or unintentionally, "I envy you so much that I can sit at the same table with my brother."


    She seemed to answer, "there''s nothing to envy."


    Now think about it, no wonder after she said this sentence, the classmate''s expression stagnated.


    It turns out that people are really envious.


    Not that she has a brother, but that she can sit at the same table with Liangliang.


    "But there is only one deskmate." Liangliang said wrongfully, "besides, if I don''t sit at the same table with you, I won''t sit with other girls."


    He will definitely sit with the boys.


    "Besides, what kind of behavior do you think we are so small now, passing notes?" Liang Liang looked at Gu Lingling with a serious face and said, "it''s wrong not to concentrate on learning at a young age."


    OK, Gu Ling Ling Fu forehead.


    She admitted that her son, like his father, felt a little like a veteran cadre.


    "Yes, Yueyue." Gu Lingling received his son''s hint and said, "you can''t leave your brother for this reason."


    "Besides, do you think it''s normal to pass notes?" Gu Lingling asked Yueyue with a smile.


    "No." Yueyue bowed her head.


    "Yes, so do you want to reconsider today''s decision?" Gu Lingling continued to say with a smile.


    "I''ll think about it again." Yueyue tangled for a while and said.


    "Great." Gu Lingling touched her daughter''s head.


    The twins are very similar, and Yueyue is more and more beautiful. They are clever, sensible and study well.


    She doesn''t care about her two children at all.


    I didn''t expect that the troubles of adolescence would come so quickly.


    When Yueyue returned to the room, Gu Lingling asked Liangliang, "why did you start to pass notes when you were so young? Did Yueyue also have it?"


    Liang Liang smiled helplessly, "my sister is so cute."


    More people sent her notes.


    But everyone was afraid of him, so no one dared to give him a note to help pass, but they would secretly stuff it into Yueyue''s schoolbag while he was away, but he found it in advance every time.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Liangliang said, "sister, she won''t change tables."


    He has many ways.


    "Don''t worry about the school, I''ll deal with it." Liang Liang continued.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Suddenly feel useless? What should I do?


    Having a worry free son makes her an old mother useless.


    "Mom," Liang Liang said with a smile, "I want to eat your dandelion dumplings this weekend."


    Dandelion is stored by sister-in-law Gong in spring. The storage capacity frozen in the refrigerator is enough to eat for a year.


    It''s best to eat dandelion dumplings in autumn, which can also moisten and clear the lungs.


    "OK, mom will cook it for you at the weekend." Gu Lingling''s little loss was instantly cured.

 Chapter 1754

    After that, Gu Lingling really didn''t take care of it anymore, but she didn''t listen to Yueyue saying that she wanted to change her seat.


    Occasionally, Gu Lingling asked about this matter. Yueyue was a little surprised and said, "I don''t sit with my brother. Who will sit with him?"


    Well, Gu Lingling will never ask again.


    However, Gu Lingling found one thing, that is, there are more students coming home, and Liangliang is no longer icy all day.


    Sometimes when Yueyue''s friends come to play at home, Liangliang will take the initiative to say hello. After understanding, the mysterious veil is lifted, and there is not so much curiosity.


    Yueyue is very happy.


    This summer vacation, Yang Yunhai specially made time for vacation and took Gu Lingling and a pair of twins to travel.


    After returning, Gu Lingling thought that the scenery along the way was simply too beautiful, but one thing on the way also touched her deeply.


    When they came back, they drove through a mountainous area.


    "Dad, why do those children take a small pony one by one?" When Yueyue sat in the car, she looked at the occasional scene on the roadside in doubt.


    This is a newly built highway.


    "They have to go to school far away, and the waiting time is too long, so they take a small Mazar and sit on the roadside." Yang Yunhai replied.


    The car was silent for a long time.


    Then Yueyue said weakly, "I will go back to school."


    The reason why these children don''t forget to carry books on their backs or do their homework when they sit on the roadside waiting for the bus with a small Mazar.


    Just sit on the harness like that, and then lie on your schoolbag as a desk to write.


    Because the conditions are hard, so I cherish it more and more.


    The key is that when they catch up with a car, they find that the so-called minibus is already crowded with children.


    "This... How dangerous!" Gu Lingling exclaimed at that time.


    If something happens, it will be a great event.


    Gu Lingling kissed her daughter''s forehead with a smile and held her in her arms.


    But this matter left a deep impression on her.


    "Brother Yang." Gu Lingling told Yang Yunhai his idea, "I heard that there are school buses in coastal cities now?"


    "Well." Yang Yunhai was dealing with official business. Hearing the speech, he looked up at her. "I thought you had to endure it until tomorrow."


    He knows her too well.


    At that time, after she said that sentence, she didn''t speak anymore, but kept thinking about something, and he knew what was in her heart.


    "I sent someone to investigate." Yang Yunhai handed her the information on the table. "This is the statistics. Basically, all the children in the mountains come out to go to school in these two schools."


    "Every week, they go home on Friday afternoon or Saturday, and wait for the bus back to school on Sunday afternoon."


    Eat at school during this period.


    But the problem is that the children in the mountains are not well off. Some children go to school with dry food for a week.


    "I want to investigate." Gu Lingling felt more and more that she wanted to take action, and she couldn''t delay a moment.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai said, "I''ll arrange someone to accompany you. Some of my demobilized soldiers happen to be over there."


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Gu Lingling said moved.


    Over the years, as long as it is what she wants to do, Yang Yunhai will support her without hesitation.


    Even if you know that there are many corresponding problems behind this matter.

 Chapter 1755

    Knowing that Gu Lingling was going to investigate in the mountains, Yueyue returned to her room and handed her deposit to Gu Lingling, "I also want to make a contribution."


    "OK." Gu Lingling touched her daughter''s head with satisfaction, "our family is really good."


    This is all the new year''s money she has had since she remembered. Yue Yue has kept a tight watch on her new year''s money. Last time, she went out to play with Jingjing and saw a favorite doll, but her spending this month has been overspent, so she tried to bear it down.


    Quietly reminded her at that time that she could use the lucky money, but she refused.


    Now, all of them are donated.


    "Mom, I''ll try." Yueyue holds Gu Lingling.


    "My moon is already great." Gu Lingling squatted down and looked at her daughter, "you have always been the pride of your mother."


    Yueyue smiled and hugged Gu Lingling''s arm. "Mom, if I have a chance, I also want to go with you."


    "Well, this proposal must be supported." Gu Lingling said happily.


    Liang Liang also contributed his lucky money.


    "Why so much?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    "Well, I made some investments," Liang Liang said with some guilt. "Now if I take it out, I will lose some money, and there will be so much left."


    Some of them belong to my sister. She has contributed the rest of the new year''s money. He can''t let her lose even what she invested in.


    Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    Liangliang and Yang Yunhai know that the new year''s money is invested.


    When Liangliang was doing this, he asked for their advice in advance, but he didn''t expect to earn so much in just how long.


    "Brother, if you lose money, it''s OK." Yueyue whispered to Liangliang in private, "I won''t blame you."


    "Silly sister." Liang Liang rubbed her hair with a smile, "it won''t make your little Treasury less."


    "We''ll do our best to help. As for the money invested, we can stay." Liang Liang said.


    In the evening, Gu Lingling told Yang Yunhai about the two children, "I was moved and relieved at that time."


    They are the youngest children of the two families. Originally, they thought they were so spoiled by grandparents. Gu Lingling was also afraid to cultivate them into the appearance of second generation ancestors, but she didn''t expect that the children gave her such a big surprise inadvertently.


    "Mrs. Yang, you have educated the children very well." Yang Yunhai lay on the bed, hugged Mrs. Yang and said, "thank you."


    Liangliang is very precocious and has good self-discipline because of some special characteristics. Now they seem to be the boss in the courtyard. No matter what they do, they are very relieved.


    As for Yueyue, although she is spoiled by her family, she is not charming, but she is very kind and clever.


    As for learning, these two children are other people''s children.


    Yang Yunhai often heard his comrades in arms say when chatting together, "if only my children were bright and half moon."


    "Don''t say half. It would be great if we had a third of their children in our family."


    Yang Yunhai thought that Gu Lingling was responsible for all this.


    If she gave up her job in the translation department and took care of her children at home, the two children would not be as good as they are now.


    "So, in order to express my gratitude, I decided to repay Mrs. Yang well tonight." When Mr. Yang finished speaking, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Before his wife could react, he had already pressed it up.


    A beautiful room!

 Chapter 1756

    When Yang Yunhai got up the next day, Gu Lingling bit him on the shoulder angrily, and then turned around and went to sleep again.


    The school is in the courtyard. Both children can go to school by themselves now, so there is no need to send them away.


    Sister in law Gong has finished the meal. When she sees Yang Yunhai coming out alone, she knows it in her heart.


    In fact, last night, she vaguely heard some voices.


    The master''s family has a good relationship, the atmosphere at home is very warm, and she works hard here.


    What''s more, her son''s ability to become a company commander in the army now is all thanks to the blessing of the Yang family.


    When her son is promising, sister-in-law Gong is even more energetic in her work.


    Yueyue and Liangliang finished breakfast and went to school by themselves. When Gu Lingling woke up again, it was time to play the rest horn at noon.


    I got up in a daze and smelled a fragrance when I went out.


    "Ling Ling wakes up. Come and drink soup quickly." In the kitchen, sister-in-law Gong poked her head out when she heard the news. "I just saw some villagers selling old hens in the market today. That''s great."


    Gu Lingling''s blush.


    Is sister-in-law Gong trying to mend her body?


    Silently scolded Yang Yunhai one by one.


    After cleaning up and in a hurry, Gu Lingling drove to school.


    There is no class in the morning, but there is a meeting.


    After working hard, I found Liu Ying waiting for her in her office.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingling asked her while drinking water, "how are you doing recently?"


    In recent years, Gu Lingling has little contact with her colleagues in the unit, except Liu Ying.


    "I want to resign." Liu Ying lay on the sofa and looked out through the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her words really surprised Gu Lingling.


    "Why do you suddenly want to resign?" Gu Lingling said.


    In fact, in the translation department before, her relationship with Liu Ying was not as good as it is now, but later, after he came out of the translation department, Liu Ying began to often ask her out to go shopping or eat.


    Gradually, their relationship became closer.


    Therefore, Gu Lingling knows the importance of this work in the translation department for Liu Yinglai.


    Liu Ying''s parents valued boys over girls. Basically, Liu Ying earned all the money she went to school by working on her own. In order to earn money, every girl of her family even moved bricks on the construction site.


    I also worked as a wine girl for some time.


    However, in this way, she didn''t fall behind in her studies. She was admitted to the University and entered the translation department through her own efforts.


    It is also because she has a decent job that she has a little position at home.


    But that''s all.


    Liu Ying doesn''t care. Her heart has long been cold. What can she do with her status?


    Liu Ying defines her relationship with her family as kinship.


    Or that kind of relatives who are not very close.


    Go back when you have time for the Spring Festival. If you don''t have time, don''t go back. If you don''t have time, you''ll get scolded.


    Her job is decent, but at home, just her grandmother''s mouth, scold people, it doesn''t matter what you are decent.


    With this job, Liu Ying has confidence.


    But now, she even wants to resign?


    "I''m pregnant."


    Liu Ying said faintly, as if she were talking about what she had just eaten.


    "Who is the father of the child?" Gu Lingling drank the water in her mouth and almost spewed it out. After a while, she asked, "don''t tell me you don''t know who the child''s father is?"


    This is not a TV series.

 Chapter 1757

    "Of course I know." Liu Ying glanced at Gu Lingling.


    Yang Yunhai knew about her and Wei Junze, but Gu Lingling didn''t know it from beginning to end. She just knew that she once had a favorite person, and she had been looking for it for a long time.


    "Is that the man?" Gu Lingling asked her, "the person you have been waiting for."


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for him." Liu Ying sighed, "in fact, Ling Ling, I''ve been lying to you these years. In fact, I''ve found him long ago¡°


    "But people don''t want me." That cheap woman would rather have Lang Yimo than have her.


    Hehe, even if she wants to climb the bed so lowly, what''s the result?


    He carried them out without hesitation.


    This time, if she hadn''t taken advantage of his drunkenness, how could she have conceived his child?


    It was because he was drunk that he knew that he really liked Lang Yimo.


    Otherwise, Lang Yimo won''t be called in his mouth.


    "What are you going to do? You''re not going to have a baby like this?" Gu Lingling poured her a glass of water. "Does he know you are pregnant?"


    Liu Ying shook her head.


    Since that day, she has never seen Wei Junze again.


    He seems to be avoiding her.


    He doesn''t go to any of the places he often goes.


    She can''t even tell him the news of her pregnancy. How does he know?


    "Maybe he knows, and the result will be different from what you think?" Gu Lingling squatted down and looked at her. "It''s not as easy to take care of children alone as you think. Children can''t grow up without their father."


    "If you want to listen to me, I suggest you talk to the father of the child." Gu Lingling said seriously, "no matter what his attitude is, he has the right to know this matter."


    "But what if he doesn''t want this child?" Liu Ying said weakly.


    After all, the child was not conceived by him voluntarily.


    "If he doesn''t want it, it will prove that this man is really scum. You just recognize this man''s true face. Don''t wait foolishly and find a father for his son again."


    "I know there were several men in our company who liked you before."


    Find a father for Wei Junze''s son?


    This idea sounds pretty good, but if someone knows, will he be mad?


    For a time, Liu Ying arrived with some expectation.


    "But I can''t find him at all." Thinking of this, Liu Ying was a little discouraged again.


    "I''ll have someone help you find it." Gu Lingling said, "as long as it''s not anonymous, it''s sure to be found. What''s his name?"


    "You may know this person, too." Liu Ying said weakly.


    "Who?" Gu Lingling looked at her like that, "I know someone who hasn''t married yet. It''s... A little too much. Isn''t it Fu Runze?"


    Gu Lingling thought of Fu Runze''s appearance. With glasses, she didn''t look like a scum man.


    "It''s not him. This person is not from the unit." Liu Ying said hurriedly, "you know what happened to me in the past. I used to buy wine in a bar. I was seriously picked up by a man who saved me. You know that person, Wei Junze."


    Wei Junze?


    Is it the Wei Junze she knows, "that... President Wei?"


    Mr. Wei, who used to be with Lang Yimo?


    This man seems to be quite powerful. First, he made Lang Yimo pregnant, and now it''s Liu Ying.


    Oh... It seems that the focus is wrong.

 Chapter 1758

    "Yes, that''s him." Liu Ying pinched the center of her eyebrows and knew that Gu Lingling would have such an expression.


    "This... Wei Junze is really lucky." How could Liu Ying be so determined to him?


    Think about the way he used to treat Lang Yimo when she was pregnant, and he almost gave her up as an old Buddha.


    Why should Liu Ying hide when she is pregnant and can''t even go to the class she likes for the sake of this child?


    "No, He Wei Junze must give an explanation." Gu Lingling was angry at the thought of seeing Lang Yimo''s various works a few years ago, and Wei Junze''s various coaxes.


    A phone call to Zhou Yutao, "help me check someone, I want to know where he is now?"


    Zhou Yutao could feel Gu Lingling''s anger on the phone, "what''s the matter? Who offended you?"


    "Wei Junze? I know where he is. President Wei of Dihao hotel has a game with someone at the moment." Zhou Yutao happened to be there, but he was not in a bureau. He was next door.


    "OK, thanks." After hanging up, Gu Lingling looked at Liu Ying, "he''s in the Imperial Hotel now. I''ll go with you."


    "Ling Ling." Liu Ying was a little confused. "I took advantage of his drunkenness... That or something. If he doesn''t admit it, we... Let''s go."


    "Even if you''re drunk, the one who should be responsible should still be responsible. If he doesn''t admit it, you should die quickly, you know?" Gu Lingling said angrily.


    "I see." Liu Ying said Ai Ai.


    Gu Lingling shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know what medicine Wei Junze gave you. Aren''t you very smart on weekdays?"


    How did you get so confused when you met Wei Junze.


    Liu Ying smiled.


    Maybe he came out of the bar with himself that day. She was greedy for the warmth on him.


    She was a lack of love since childhood.


    When she arrived at the Imperial Hotel, Zhou Yutao had already come out in advance to wait for them. She glanced at Liu Ying next to her and raised her eyebrows.


    "Wei Junze is in room 868." Zhou Yutao said, "do you want me to call him out for you?"


    "Thank you, brother Tao." Gu Lingling nodded.


    Dihao hotel will provide Princess service. Gu Lingling also thought that if they went in like this, it would be bad to see what they shouldn''t see.


    Zhou Yutao didn''t go in, but called a person in and called Wei Junze out.


    The visitor said that Zhou Yutao invited him, and Wei Junze was still a little surprised.


    After all, in his memory, he had nothing to do with the prince. Did he invite him? What''s the matter?


    Wei Junze was a little confused. When he opened the door of the private room, he never thought that Zhou Yutao''s invitation to him was just an excuse. In fact, Liu Ying, whom he had been avoiding these days, really wanted to see him.


    Yes, Liu Ying''s feeling is right. Wei Junze has been avoiding her these days.


    Why?


    A girl like Liu Ying, a new woman in the new society, has a decent and admirable job and is beautiful. Where can a man like Wei Junze think of?


    Of course, it''s not Wei Junze who became a good person. It''s because after experiencing Lang Yimo, he had no idea of having a home at all.


    Who is he, Wei Junze?


    A gangster can''t hide his banditry even if he wears a Dragon Robe, so gangsters should look like gangsters.


    Girls like Liu Ying are not at all the same level as him.


    Why should he cause such trouble?

 Chapter 1759

    Admittedly, when Liu Ying first came into contact with him, he was a little vain, but the girl was not like other women he came into contact with, but she was a good woman.


    What can he give her?


    In their ideas, there are two kinds of women that cannot be touched, one is a brother''s wife, and the other is a good family woman like Liu Ying.


    This is probably the most benevolent thing Wei Junze has ever done in his life.


    But it was also the first time that I was forced by a woman to run away.


    Especially when I get up that morning.


    When he saw the sleeping girl next to him and the crazy kiss marks on her body, Wei Junze ran away.


    Yes, he ran away as a member of the underworld.


    "Sorry, it''s the wrong way." Wei Junze also wanted to escape. Who knows, he only stepped back two steps. Just as he was about to reach out to open the door, an apple hit him.


    Almost.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged.


    Wei Junze turned his head and looked at the angry little girl. It turned out that the baby cat also had time to put down her claws.


    Yes? Is he responsible for this?


    "Wei Junze, if you leave here today, don''t regret it." Liu Ying said angrily.


    She didn''t expect that she came here. The man saw that she didn''t want to turn around and left.


    Wei Junze turned his head and looked at Liu Ying with a ruffian smile, "ha ha, I haven''t met anyone who can threaten me in my life."


    The old Lang Yimo also failed.


    With that, he didn''t go, but turned around and walked to Liu Ying''s side. One foot was on the sofa next to her and looked at her ruffian, "what? Little sister, that night, my brother made you so happy that you still want to have a hair?"


    After saying that, he came up to Liu Ying''s hair and smelled, "don''t say, brother, I really like your body fragrance."


    "You... Why are you such a hooligan?" Liu Ying was annoyed by his ruffian appearance.


    "Hooligans?" Wei Junze smiled, "don''t you know, brother, I''m a hooligan?"


    "How about it? Do you want to come here again? I''m sure it''ll make you comfortable."


    "Get out of here." Liu Ying pushed him away angrily and ran out first.


    Tut tut... Wei Junze shook his head. He knew that he could run away in anger, so he wouldn''t have to hide for so many days.


    "How''s it going? Did you say it?" Gu Lingling and Zhou Yutao were talking when they saw Liu Ying running out with her mouth covered. "Does this scum man not want children?"


    "I''ll teach this bastard a lesson." Gu Lingling was about to roll up her sleeve when she finished, and was stopped by Liu Ying.


    "It''s all right, Ling Ling, I have nothing to do with this person." Liu Ying dragged Gu Lingling, "let''s go, I don''t want to be here."


    I don''t want to see that person like that anymore.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you home." Gu Lingling glanced at the box. For a long time, Wei Junze wanted to stop her and had already come out.


    But now there is no movement at all.


    Liu Ying also glanced at the door of the room. Finally, she closed her eyes and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Although Zhou Yutao didn''t know what happened, he silently decided that he couldn''t hurt his daughter-in-law''s heart if he hurt anyone in the future.


    Looking at Liu Ying just now, he felt very sad for an outsider.


    This Wei Junze is really something.


    "I think you will regret it in the future."

 Chapter 1760

    This is not the first time Wei Junze heard this. Just now Liu Ying said the same, but I didn''t expect to hear such words from Zhou Yutao''s mouth.


    It''s really strange.


    "Regret is regret." Wei Junze put his feet up on the tea table and said carelessly, "rather than giving people the impossible hope, it''s better to do this, don''t vomit short pain in long pain."


    Zhou Yutao shrugged his shoulders.


    I didn''t expect Wei Junze to have such a kind side.


    But these have nothing to do with him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Gu Lingling asked Liu Ying, "have you considered whether this child will be born?"


    "Sheng." Liu Ying said without even thinking, "I''m sure I''m going to have a baby."


    But the job of translation department must be quit.


    That''s her favorite job, so you can''t discredit it.


    Unmarried pregnancy?


    These people are not allowed to have such defects.


    "When I was at school, I saw the beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River described in the book, and I thought that if one day I had enough money, I must live there for a period of time." Liu Ying said with a smile, "although the money is not very much now, it is enough for me to use for a period of time."


    Moreover, she can also substitute classes. It''s also the kind of cram school. Anyway, she doesn''t worry about making money.


    "Well, now that you have thought it over, I won''t advise you." Gu Lingling said, "it''s just that no matter where you live, you have to talk to me and call me as soon as you have anything."


    "Well, I know." Liu Ying nodded.


    On the day she left, it rained a little in the sky of Kyoto. Gu Lingling was reluctant, "call me when you get there."


    "Of course." Liu Ying smiled, "I still want you to send me something."


    She was pregnant by herself. Gu Lingling didn''t want her to carry things with a big stomach, so she only asked her to bring a few daily clothes. When Liu Ying settled down, Gu Lingling checked them over.


    "Ling Ling, thank you." Liu Ying hugged her and said, "take care."


    "Take care," Gu Lingling patted her on the back.


    After seeing people off, Gu Lingling was not in a particularly good mood and didn''t want to do anything. She just lay on the sofa on the balcony and watched the rain outside.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know when to come back and picked her up from the sofa. "Why don''t you go inside and sleep?"


    "Once in a while." Gu Lingling hugged his neck, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Yang Yunhai kissed her forehead, "I miss you."


    Gu Lingling chuckled and looked up at him, "our veteran cadres can also talk in love."


    But there was no way. She was cured by his sentence ''I miss you''.


    "There are still many things that veteran cadres can do." Yang Yunhai said solemnly.


    Gu Lingling''s blush.


    "You rascal." Gu Lingling glanced at him angrily and drove after saying nothing.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw a bunch of champagne roses on the table in the room.


    "Do you like it?" Yang Yunhai put her down and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Can veteran cadres do a lot of things?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "So why did you call me a hooligan just now?" Yang Yunhai frowned and thought for a moment, "do you mean..."


    The latter words were covered by Gu Lingling''s hand before they were said, "don''t say it."


    Yang Yunhai took advantage of the situation and added her palm.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Hooligans!

 Chapter 1761

    It''s unbearable for old cadres to go crazy, so don''t provoke old cadres.


    When Yueyue went upstairs, she heard something and wanted to go over and have a look. She was stopped by Liangliang, "is mom crying?"


    Liang Liang, "..."


    Can he not understand so much? Then he thought his mother was crying.


    "Dad is here." Liang Liang said, "don''t you have a problem? Let me tell you something."


    Yueyue, "... Will they fight?"


    I''m so worried. What should I do?


    "If you really quarreled, who would you help?" The corners of Liang Liang''s mouth rose slightly and asked.


    "Of course I helped my mother." Yueyue said.


    Liang Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    "But do you think Dad will quarrel with mom?" Liang Liang asked rhetorically.


    Just like his father''s wife protecting monster, it''s strange to quarrel with his mother.


    "So is it." Yueyue thought for a while.


    "So hurry to do the problem, don''t make excuses." Liang Liang said with his younger sister.


    Month month, "..."


    Where is she making excuses?


    Well, although there is a little bit of don''t want to study, want to see the bunch of flowers dad gave mom.


    Yang Yunhai in the house was working hard, and Gu Lingling, who was "bullied", had no idea of returning to the conversation of a pair of children.


    "It''s not dark yet, you..." if the two children know this, her old face will be lost.


    "No." Yang Yunhai seemed to know what she said in her heart, kissing her and saying, "you Liang Liang."


    "That''s also... Ah..." Gu Lingling had to say something, but all of them were drowned.


    After everything was over, she was tired and went to sleep.


    Because the little melancholy brought by Liu Ying''s affair has also been swept away.


    So, we still have to do it.


    A few days later, Liu Ying called her and said that she was very good there, and the room was also found. The two people also made a video, "the hospital was also contacted, and I came back after checking. The doctor said that everything was fine."


    "Call me if you have anything. I''ll take my two children to see you during the summer vacation." Gu Lingling said.


    This summer''s tourist destination has been changed into a trip to the south of the Yangtze River.


    "OK." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    She didn''t tell Gu lingling that there was a school next to the place she rented. She planned to open a branch school here, but she had to wait until her own reputation was known first.


    The campus needs a lot of investment.


    Liu Ying is an activist. In the afternoon, she went around the school, and then stood in the crowd as a parent, listening to the parents'' chat.


    After a few days of on-the-spot investigation, she also had a spectrum in her heart.


    Basically, I have a general understanding of nearby training institutions and private education.


    Then, Liu Ying bought textbooks for children to go to school. She has worked in the translation department in recent years and knows some foreign textbooks.


    She selected it herself and had some ideas in her heart.


    In addition, in recent years, she often went to Gu Lingling''s school and sometimes played a guest role as an oral English teacher. She also learned a little.


    Soon she printed out her leaflet.


    Liu Ying''s flyer is not a piece of paper. She imitates Gu Lingling''s school flyer, a small notebook, which shares some of her experiences in learning English.


    When everything was ready, Liu Ying began to look for her target.


    Her energy is limited, so she doesn''t take many students in one night, three.

 Chapter 1762

    At first, not everyone was immediately interested. After Liu Ying talked with those parents, some parents were very interested in her idea, so Liu Ying took the opportunity to say that her children could go to the trial class.


    After the audition, the parents signed up for the class without thinking about it.


    After paying the money, I chatted again. A child suddenly found that the person in a picture of Liu Ying''s family was very familiar, "Mom, I know this person."


    "Teacher, you even know her." The child looked at Liu Ying admiringly.


    "Well, she is my former colleague." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    It''s her group photo with Wang Yuan and Gu Lingling.


    The child recognized Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan often goes on TV, and it''s normal to know him.


    "Colleague? Teacher, you used to work in the translation department?" The parents said in surprise.


    Did you think this money would be spent indiscriminately? Now I suddenly feel that I have made money.


    "Well." Liu Ying nodded, "where did you resign because of some private affairs?"


    Liu Ying said, calling several parents to another room, "I found myself pregnant after divorcing my wife, and I didn''t want to give him my child, so I resigned and came here."


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Because she is less than three months old, she is not pregnant yet.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect the children''s class." Liu Ying hurriedly promised, "of course, if you want a refund for this, I can also refund it to you."


    "Mom, if I don''t quit, I''ll learn from the teacher." A girl heard Liu Ying''s voice and said hurriedly.


    "No return, no return." The mother smiled and said, "if the teacher needs any help from us in the future, just say it."


    It''s all about being a mother. I feel sorry for Liu Ying when I encounter such a thing again.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. We''ll go back and give you a good publicity." The girl said, and several students next to her nodded.


    Mainly, the audition class just now was too interesting. They didn''t learn English well and were at the bottom of the class. In the past, it was painful to have an English class, but I didn''t expect that after listening to the teacher''s class, there was a feeling that there was still something left to be desired.


    Never been so interested in a class.


    They also want to learn well and be praised.


    Thus, the first batch of students of Liu Ying was born.


    "Congratulations." Gu Lingling was sincerely happy for her on the other end of the phone. "You can think about the campus and tell me at any time."


    Previously, when Liu Ying was planning to go to Jiangnan, Gu Lingling raised the issue of building a branch school. First, Liu Ying was also familiar with the training school, which was more popular than her going out to find a job. Second, she was also a good source of income.


    But Liu Ying refused.


    She didn''t want to rely too much on Gu Lingling. "I''ll open it when I get my grades and make a reputation."


    Gu Lingling saw that she was so firm, so she didn''t insist any more.


    Hearing her share now, I''m also sincerely happy for Liu Ying.


    "To be honest, thank you for the group photo with the minister." Liu Ying smiled helplessly, "because of that picture, several people came to me and said they would report to her family''s children, saying that our minister was their idol."


    Wang Yuan was interviewed on TV, and they just saw him and fell in love with him.


    "Then when you love to return to Kyoto, you have to treat the minister to a big meal."


    "That''s for sure."


    Kyoto, she will definitely go back.

 Chapter 1763

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Lingling looked at the time. As soon as she packed her things and went out, she met Liu Jun at the door, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Stop by and have a look." Liu Jun felt his nose in embarrassment and said.


    "Oh, oh." Gu Lingling smiled jokingly, "how many times have you been on your way? Didn''t you bring anything delicious this time?"


    Last time and last time, I came here with different food.


    "No... sister-in-law." Liu Jun smiled helplessly.


    "OK, hurry." Gu Lingling patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu Jun then walked towards Tao Ran''s office with his hand in his pocket, "hurry up, there are many people who like her in our office."


    Tao Ran is down-to-earth and capable, and looks good. As Gu Lingling knows, there are several new male teachers in the office who like her.


    "I know." Liu Jun turned around and said, "but she''s too timid."


    If you chase too hard, you will run away.


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    As soon as Liu Jun entered Tao Ran''s office, he saw a man sitting opposite her and asked her carefully.


    I was stunned to see Liu Jun.


    "Why are you here?" Tao Ran felt a little embarrassed when he finished speaking.


    This is too familiar.


    The male teacher on the opposite side glanced warily at Liu Jun who came in, "however, who is this person?"


    This teacher is new. The last time Liu Jun came, he just ran to the lower branch to have class.


    "He... He is a friend of sister Ling Ling, just Liu Jun." Tao Ran introduced.


    Liu Jun frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the introduction.


    "Oh." The male teacher said clearly, "I just saw Mr Gu carrying his bag."


    That means, hurry up and don''t get in the way here.


    Liu Jun didn''t speak, walked over and sat at the nearest place to Tao Ran''s desk, just sitting there looking at Tao Ran.


    The male teacher saw that there was indeed a problem. It was obvious that he came to rob him.


    "Ran Ran, let''s go to dinner after work. I know a shop that is very delicious, called Tao Ran Ju." The male teacher said with a smile, "I have members of their family and can get discounts."


    Chasing a girlfriend requires capital.


    Tao ranju, it''s a top-grade hotel in Kyoto.


    Having members of their family is simply a symbol of identity.


    So, the male teacher is actually quite proud. The man next to him, who just walked and sat in this posture, needless to guess, is a poor soldier.


    Poor soldier. Liu Jun sat silent.


    Tao Ran was on pins and needles.


    "Then what, Miss Zhao, won''t you prepare for the lesson?" Tao Ran pulled a more unnatural smile, "I... I have to prepare tomorrow''s handouts in the evening, so I don''t have time to go."


    "I''ll help you with your handouts." After saying that, teacher Zhao wanted to stand up, but he was startled by Liu Jun''s cold eyes.


    Why is this man''s eyes so scary?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your courseware tomorrow." He took a steady look at Liu Jun and said.


    No matter whether this man likes Tao Ran as much as he does, there is only one ending, and he is the best match for Tao Ran.


    Look, as soon as I entered the door, the door god sat here without saying a word. Where did he and Tao Ran have such a common topic.


    "Really not." Tao Ran was about to cry. How could this teacher Zhao be so wordy, "I still like to do my own things by myself."


    Then, just after her words, Liu Jun moved.

 Chapter 1764

    Tao Ran was startled and almost stood up from his seat.


    Then, Liu Jun just moved his chair and sat up straight again.


    Teacher Zhao smiled, "anyway, I always have to eat. I''ll send you back after dinner, OK?"


    Tao Ran smiled, "I really don''t need it. Thank you, teacher Zhao."


    "You really don''t have to be so polite to me," Mr. Zhao said with a smile. "You haven''t eaten Tao ranju''s meal yet. Let me tell you, this Tao ranju''s meal is the best Chinese restaurant in Kyoto."


    "The last time that Xiao Wang in the office wanted me to invite him, I didn''t promise."


    Teacher Zhao''s smile is a complacency. After all, in his cognition, a poor soldier can''t have taoranju''s members, let alone the taste of going there for dinner.


    How can bing Duzi understand the feelings of scholars?


    Tao Ran smiled faintly and bowed his head to busy with the work in his hand.


    Liu Jun had been to the office before. He always sat for a while and left without drinking a mouthful of water. She asked him, and he said he was tired and wanted to sit here and have a rest.


    I don''t know why I didn''t leave after sitting for so long today.


    And what teacher Zhao said became more and more inexplicable.


    "I still think we will have a common topic, don''t you think?" Teacher Zhao glanced at Liu Jun and said.


    "Why?" Tao Ran lowered his head and put the broken hair behind his ears. "I can talk with Xiao Wang quite well."


    Miss Zhao choked.


    He''s not talking about Xiao Wang at all, he''s talking about this soldier.


    "How can Xiao Wang tell you..."


    "Miss Zhao." Tao Ran interrupted him, "do you have anything else?"


    Teacher Zhao was stunned with a smile, "what... What?"


    "If it''s all right, I still want to work quietly, okay?" Tao Ran said with a light smile.


    But this words let teacher Zhao get 10000 points of harm.


    So, was he rejected? Or in front of this soldier?


    "Then... Then you... I''ll sit here and don''t talk, OK?" Although he was beaten, Mr. Zhao was still indomitable.


    He can''t just lose to a poor soldier.


    Moreover, he has read and inquired. Tao Ran is an orphan and has no financial burden. If he marries her, he doesn''t have to give any bride price.


    And with Gu Lingling''s emphasis on her, it is certain that she will be the principal of a district in the future.


    Just like GE Junqing and Qiu Ling, they are now independent district principals.


    The annual income is much higher than those teachers.


    The most important thing is that Tao Ran is simply the best choice for a good wife in the hall and the kitchen. Of course, like Gu Lingling, he still knows himself clearly and is not worthy of him.


    Simply don''t climb high, find a condition that is not as good as yourself, and it''s better to take care of it in the future.


    Who knew that Cheng Yaojin came out halfway.


    How dare a poor soldier rob him?


    Tao Ran would not choose him if he had a little brain.


    Sister in law, that''s hard work.


    Marry him, not only to give him a baby, but also to take care of his family.


    It''s funny.


    Tao Ran, "..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go." Liu Jun stood up at this time.


    "Go... Where?" Tao Ran stammered.


    "Go to dinner." Liu Jun said, "it''s time for you to get off work."


    "But... I haven''t finished my work yet..." Tao Ran hesitated and said.


    Liu Jun raised his mouth slightly. "If you don''t want to go out, or I''ll let them bring the rice here to eat? It''s just that the taste is not better than that in the store."


    Teacher Zhao deflated his mouth and said in his heart: where can the food be as delicious as taoranju?


    "Hello, is it Tao ranju?"

 Chapter 1765

    Cut!


    Hearing that Liu Jun actually called Tao ranju, teacher Zhao shrunk his mouth mockingly.


    "Hey, that... Tao ranju''s rice is not sent out." Teacher Zhao ''very kind'' reminded.


    What kind of roadside store did he think it was? He called and sent it to me?


    Liu Jun, who was calling, seemed not to hear, but Tao Ran was surprised and looked at Liu Jun in surprise.


    Because it was the same last time, he knew that she didn''t have time to go out to eat, so he asked Tao ranju to send her a meal.


    Tao ranju''s meal she had, and the school dinner was there, but Mr. Zhao hadn''t organized a dinner since he came, and he didn''t know about it.


    However, Tao ranju''s meals can''t be sent out, which she doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''m Liu Jun." Liu Jun said faintly on the phone, "is Xiao Zhao there?"


    "Hello, this is Xiao Zhao." Manager Zhao of the restaurant over there answered the phone. As soon as he heard that it was Liu Jun, he asked him, "do you want to deliver meals?"


    Tao ranju doesn''t deliver meals to outsiders, but it is only limited to outsiders.


    As for Yang Yunhai, Su ziqiao and Liu Jun, plus Gu Lingling, it only takes a phone call.


    "Well, send it to the school." Liu Jun said, "please help me match the dishes. The meal for two is a little popular, and it''s a little light."


    Get angry?


    Tao Ran couldn''t help looking at her water cup, which was made of chrysanthemum tea because she was angry.


    Teacher Zhao stared at Liu Jun dumbly, a little surprised, "you... The taoranju you said..."


    Because of Tao Ran''s name, he invited her to dinner and chose Tao Ran residence. It''s also a very romantic thing to recall in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that he was much taller than him.


    Can I call the dishes with one phone call?


    Why doesn''t he believe it?


    "It should be the taoranju you mentioned. I think your card is the card of ordinary members there." Liu Jun said plainly and looked at Tao Ran again. "Take this card."


    Take out a card from his money''s home and hand it to Tao Ran, "Tao Ran Ju''s VIP membership card. If you want to eat there in the future, you can charge me, if you like."


    If you don''t want to, you can save a lot of money by swiping your VIP card.


    "I can''t take this card." Tao Ran wanted to refuse, but Liu Jun was firm, "what? Do you still want your colleagues to invite you to dinner with ordinary members every time?"


    Colleagues of ordinary members, "..."


    For this ordinary membership card, he also clenched his teeth and fiercely separated meat once. Can he not be so discriminated?


    "Besides, I don''t have this card," Liu Jun said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, throw it away."


    This card was specially prepared for her.


    As for him, go to taoranju for dinner and brush his face directly.


    Another 10000 points of damage.


    Tao Ran, "..."


    "Well, thank you, Liu Jun." Tao Ran looked up and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Liu Jun sat down with a smile, glanced at teacher Zhao next to him, and then said, "Tao ranju''s meals are not sent to outsiders."


    But he is not an outsider.


    Well, continue to hurt 10000 points.


    "Well, since Mr. Tao has someone here to deliver dinner, I''ll leave first and don''t bother." Teacher Zhao can bend and stretch. After being beaten in the face, he still smiled and said to Tao Ran.


    Did he lose?


    In fact, I didn''t lose.


    But the other party is too rich than him.


    Poor soldier?


    Look out of sight!

 Chapter 1766

    After Miss Zhao left, Tao Ran and Liu Jun were left in the office. She suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Curious, the office seems to be getting hotter and hotter.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jun looked at her frowning and asked, "is she sick with such a red face?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s big palm fell on Tao Ran''s forehead, "it''s not hot."


    Tao Ran pushed his hand away. "I''m fine."


    Blushing, Liu Jun couldn''t help but want to bite.


    In fact, he did the same.


    "You..."


    "Sorry, the dishes have arrived."


    At this time, the door was pushed open, the waiter was stunned, and then said weakly.


    He seems to have come at some bad time.


    Tao Ran pushed Liu Jun away with a red face.


    Liu Jun shook his head with a smile, and then walked over solemnly to pick up the dishes sent by the waiter, "come and get the food box tomorrow."


    Don''t wait here.


    "Oh." The man nodded and looked inside while walking out.


    He seems to understand.


    Big news.


    Liu Jun, the diamond king, also has an object!


    Hey


    Those little sisters in the store must be heartbroken.


    Hope was completely dashed.


    Tut tut... I''m talking as I walk.


    Tao Ran lowered his head and dared not look at Liu Jun again.


    The hand he pulled seemed to feel the calluses between his palms at the moment.


    "Eat." Liu Jun looked at her shy face with her head down, and the smile on her face became thicker.


    "Oh." Tao Ran lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    Then, it was hit.


    How can Liu Jun let go of the initiative and hold her in his arms, "this is your own initiative¡°


    What did she take the initiative?


    Who told him to stand still?


    "You... You can''t do this..." Tao Ran blushed.


    "How am I?" Liu Jun asked with a smile.


    Still ask?


    They all held her.


    "You let go of me." Tao Ran blushed and whispered.


    "No." Liu Jun''s laughter came, "if I don''t let go, what will happen to you?"


    What about?


    Call the police?


    Tao Ran thought for a while. Liu Jun is a friend of sister Ling Ling and cannot call the police.


    Had no choice but to shake his head, "no... no alarm."


    "Then let me hug." The smile on Liu Jun''s face became more cheerful.


    "But... You can''t hold me like this all the time." Tao Ran is a little depressed. How do you tell him this?


    Push him and he can''t move.


    "You hold me too tight. I''m uncomfortable." She could only say with a blush.


    "Don''t hold tight. What if you run away?" Liu Jun said.


    "I won''t run." Tao Ran murmured in his arms.


    "Can others hold you like this and you don''t run?" Liu Jun didn''t let go of her because of her words, and continued.


    "No." If others dared to do so, she would have struggled to hit people, or shouted to the police.


    Just like Tian Chengshan that day.


    But... Strange!


    Why did she have no idea of resisting when Liu Jun hugged her? Even when he asked her to call the police, she didn''t think of going to the police.


    "In the future, I''m only allowed to hold it alone." Liu Jun put his chin on her head and said overbearing.


    What does it mean to let him hold it alone?


    Tao looked at him blankly.


    Then I saw Liu Jun''s handsome cheek getting bigger and closer to her.


    Then he kissed her red lips.


    "Am I just being obvious these days?"

 Chapter 1767

    Basically, those colleagues in her school knew that he was chasing her, but she was so stupid that she didn''t know anything, and even flirted with a male teacher in front of him.


    Teacher Zhao, who is almost Mediterranean, even wants to rob her?


    An ordinary membership card of Tao ranju can make him like that. Then if Tao Ran really marries him in the future, he will have to pinch him to death?


    This girl is so kind that she can''t even say a harsh word. It''s so obscure to refuse people.


    Slap in the face?


    Don''t hit the face, don''t remember, is to let them know that although Tao Ran is an orphan, it is also worth having better.


    "You... How can you..." how can you kiss her?


    This is something that only the closest people can do.


    Between them


    "Be my girlfriend, huh?" Liu Jun said.


    Tao Ran, "... But..."


    "There is nothing but." Liu Jun kissed her again. "If you don''t promise, I won''t let go."


    Some scoundrels.


    No, she''s a rascal. She always continues to pretend to be stupid when nothing is the same.


    Liu Jun can''t wait.


    His vacation is coming soon, and he may have a task after he returns. If he can''t see her for a long time, and the relationship has not been determined, who knows if there will be any teacher Wang and teacher Li chasing her again?


    What if I catch her?


    He didn''t want to be beaten by others after staring at the meat for many days.


    "Will you release me first?" Tao Ran begged for mercy and said, "shall we talk well?"


    How can she talk with such a hug.


    "Not good." Liujun ruffian smiled, "I just like holding you like this. Promise me, and I''ll let you go."


    "OK." Tao Ran said helplessly.


    Liu Jun kissed her on the face again, and then let her go with satisfaction. "Come to eat quickly, or the food will be cold."


    Tao Ran, "..."


    Didn''t you agree to talk?


    "Liu Jun," Tao Ran called him.


    This is the first time she called his name like this.


    "I''m listening, you say." Liu Jun didn''t even look at Tao Ran. He took the food out of the box and said, "say it."


    Tao Ran, "..."


    "OK," she nodded, sitting opposite Liu Jun and looking at him, "do you know I''m an orphan?"


    "Well." Liu Jun stopped and looked at her. "If you say what your conditions are, needless to say, I know it all, even clearer than you know."


    "None of this seems to me a problem." Liu Jun squatted down and held her hand. "My family is not as good as you think, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    "Moreover, when we get married, you can live in the army with the army, and you don''t have to deal with those people in my family, so you don''t have to care about their attitude."


    Isn''t this... Talking about the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Why is it all about getting married again?


    Is the speed too fast!


    "Do you want to play rogue with me?" Liu Jun knew what she was thinking when he saw her like that. "Falling in love without marriage is playing hooligans, don''t you know?"


    Of course she knows.


    But the question is, have they confirmed their relationship now?


    Tao Ran felt that the words were almost dizzy.


    "I don''t deserve you, and I''ve never thought of getting married in my life." Tao Ran suddenly smiled and said.


    "Are you because of that?" Liu Jun looked at her. "Haven''t you recognized me yet?"

 Chapter 1768

    Recognize what?


    She had buried her in her heart for a long time, and had never thought about it since she was rescued.


    Dare not think.


    I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to live anymore.


    Now he was asked by Liu Jun like this. Did he know?


    Tao Ran''s face suddenly turned white.


    Then, all the memories burst into my mind.


    "You... Are you?" Tao Ran stared at Liu Jun with wide eyes, "is it you? Sorry... Sorry..."


    She began to cry.


    She didn''t recognize him.


    The man who saved her from the flames.


    "Fool." Liu Jun lovingly hugged her gently in his arms, "it''s all over, and I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    "So, this is fate, Tao Ran, do you believe in fate?"


    Believe it?


    Of course she believes it.


    "You actually like me, don''t you?" From the first day of eating, when she was secretly looking at him, these days when he came to school, her mood can be felt, very good.


    Unprecedented relaxation and pleasure.


    It''s all because of him.


    But he kept his heart throbbing tightly and dared not take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    Even when he confessed to her, he was in denial.


    "Come and eat." Liu Jun took her hand. "It''s really cool if you don''t eat it anymore."


    Tao was blankly held by him, picking up chopsticks and eating with his head down.


    "Take a la carte." Liu Jun served her vegetables, looked at her, and was not talking.


    Let her be quiet.


    But it''s not good to eat rice instead of vegetables.


    So, Liu Jun took her vegetables, shrimp and fish bones.


    When Tao Ran had almost eaten, he looked up and found that he was full, but Liu Jun didn''t move a chopstick and kept getting it for her.


    "You..." she didn''t know what to say


    "Alas..." Liu Jun said with a sigh, "I actually don''t want to say that this thing will give you, just because I''m afraid you will."


    "Am I useless?" Tao Ran bowed his head and shed tears in the bowl.


    "Who said that?" Liu Jun held her chin in his calloused hand and lifted it up. With his other hand, he drew a paper towel to wipe her tears. "In my heart, you are the best."


    A woman worth taking care of all her life.


    Tao Ran rushed into Liu Jun''s arms and cried.


    There was also the previous Tian Chengshan incident. All the grievances accumulated over the years were released.


    Liu Jun patiently hugged her and patted her on the back, "well, it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Teacher Zhao, who wanted to enter outside the door, "..."


    Thought for a while, sighed and left.


    Hearing the cry, he thought he had a chance, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Is this an assist?


    Thinking of this makes him depressed.


    I knew I shouldn''t pretend to be forced today. I gave Liu Jun a chance.


    If Liu Jun knew what was in his heart, he would certainly sneer.


    Whether he pretends to be forced or counselled, if Tao Ran wants to get married in this life, he can only marry Liu Jun.


    It''s so overbearing.


    Otherwise, I won''t be single in the Liu family for so many years.


    Now, the iron tree finally blooms.


    Tao Ran was carried home by Liu Jun in such a daze.


    When she foolishly followed Liu Jun to move things from her place of residence, she found out what she had promised?

 Chapter 1769

    "You are not allowed to go back." As soon as Liu Jun saw Tao ran like that, he knew what she would say next. "Don''t worry, I don''t live there, I have other places."


    "But... Is it too fast?" Tao Ran said with entanglement.


    "Do you want me to let my girlfriend live in such a place?" Liu Jun frowned. He used to know that the conditions of villages in the city were poor, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    I don''t know how she lives here.


    He doubts whether he can walk up this corridor? Will it collapse at any time?


    "Hee hee..."


    At this time, a man emerged from the corner of the corridor, full of alcohol, smiled at Tao Ran foolishly, "Xiao Ran is back."


    Small Ran Ran?


    This is to know her.


    "Ouch, it hurts so much. Let go... Let go." The man hiccupped and shouted in pain, "who are you? Dare to be wild on my territory? Ah... It hurts so much... I''m wrong, Grandpa, please forgive me."


    A guy with a mouth full of shit.


    "You dead devil, you will know nonsense after drinking." A woman ran out of the room and slapped the man on the back. "Drink some cat urine and talk nonsense. Don''t hurry back to bed."


    "Ran Ran, are you back? This is..." the woman looked at Tao Ran with a smile on her face.


    "I''m her boyfriend." Liu Jun said coldly.


    "What? You... Tao Ran, how did you make a boyfriend?" The woman looked at Tao Ran with a smelly face.


    Tao Ran smiled a little embarrassed, "yes, landlady, this is my boyfriend, and... I''m moving away from here."


    "What? Are you moving?" The landlady''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, said, looking at the surprised appearance of Tao Ran and Liu Jun, and then said, "why... Don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I''m really sorry, landlady." Tao Ran said helplessly.


    She just wanted to know in advance, but she also knew that she was moving.


    "Xiao ran," the landlady pulled her aside and said, "are you reliable? Also, girls should love themselves. Do you know? Are you moving to live with him?"


    "You say you are a girl. What if you are bullied? Is his character good? What if he finally gives up?"


    "You can''t find a house as cheap as my home."


    The most important thing is that the silly son of her family doesn''t know what''s going on. She just likes this Tao Ran. Originally, she wanted to press it for a period of time, but now it seems that the first thing is to leave Tao Ran first.


    Otherwise, when her son comes back, I don''t know how to make trouble with her.


    The landlady has a headache when she thinks about it.


    "Thank you, landlady." Tao Ran said with a smile, "he is very nice."


    "Who can tell the future?" The landlady smiled and said, "just like my husband and wife, what a nice person I used to be, but since I stuck to drinking, it was like a changed person."


    "So this man must see clearly."


    The meaning of the words is that this soldier Liu is not very good. Let Tao Ran be careful not to be cheated.


    "Thank you for your kindness, landlady." Tao Ran smiled and said, "I know."


    "Then don''t you move?" Said the landlady.


    "I believe he is not such a person." Tao Ran said.


    Although she was so confused with Liu Jun, she still knew his character.

 Chapter 1770

    "You child, I said so much. Why didn''t you listen to a word?" The landlady said angrily, "now that you''ve taught your boyfriend to live in someone else''s house, you''re not afraid to be told that you have a father or a mother?"


    Hearing this, Tao Ran''s face turned white at once.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Jun angrily came over and pulled Tao Ran''s hand behind her to protect her, "what does it matter to you if you move or not?"


    Saying so much, the more he goes too far, he doubts whether the landlady has another purpose.


    "I... I don''t care about Tao Ran." The landlady said casually.


    "Thank you for your relationship. I''ll be her future." Liu Jun said coldly, "let''s go and tidy up in your room."


    "That''s not enough. She suddenly proposed to move. I haven''t had time to find a tenant." Said the landlady.


    "How much is your monthly rent?" Liu Jun frowned and asked Tao Ran.


    "Two hundred four." Tao Ran lowered his head and said.


    Her monthly salary was not much, and she had to leave part of it to send to the orphanage. Plus the cost of applying for the adult college entrance examination, the rest of the month was really not much.


    The landlord''s wife has given her a preferential price for 241 months.


    The house here has risen several times. The room opposite her is not as big as hers, and the rent is dozens of yuan more than hers.


    "Here is two hundred and four, don''t change it." Liu Jun escaped from his wallet and handed the money to the landlady. "Can she move now?"


    I gave an extra month''s rent.


    Although the landlady was a little unhappy, she saw that Liu Jun was also a hard nut to crack. Her mouth moved twice, but she was not saying anything.


    However, he quickly went home to report to his son.


    It''s not that I didn''t help you. I can''t stop it.


    The son over there really lost his temper, "you still charge money, what money do you charge? I tell you, if I can''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future, you won''t want to have grandchildren."


    The son hung up angrily.


    Tao Ran doesn''t know these things here.


    Liu Jun followed Tao Ran into her small nest. The room was small, but it was tidy and warm.


    "Do you... I really... Really want to move?" Tao Ran asked him.


    "Well, I don''t want you to live in such a place." Liu Jun''s confidant said, "although I don''t have much money, they have also invested with Haige in recent years. They have bought several houses, one of which is very close to your school."


    "If you feel sorry, you can pay the rent, just like you here."


    "But I will never agree with you to continue living in such a place. It''s too unsafe."


    "However, you can''t let me worry about your safety when I''m on duty?" Liu Jun looked at her and said, "just now, do you think it will happen in the future?"


    There is no guarantee.


    The landlord is a drunkard. If he doesn''t drink for a day, he won''t be able to work hard. After drinking, he will go crazy.


    "Then I''ll pack my things." Tao Ran thought for a while and said.


    Liu Jun smiled and nodded.


    "You... You sit here first." He was given a small stool, which she usually studied.


    I didn''t feel small when I sat on it, but Liu Jun couldn''t be as small as he thought when he sat on it.


    "What else do you want to pack? I''ll help you together, so it''s faster." Liu Jun stood up from the stool, and then heard a crash.


    The stool is broken.

 Chapter 1771

    Gu Lingling knew that it was only a few days after Tao Ran and Liu Jun fell in love.


    Liu Jun invited guests to dinner.


    The reason for the treat is that he''s off the bill. Finally, he''s not single. Dogs don''t have to eat dog food.


    As soon as Su ziqiao entered the door, he shouted, "I heard that Junzi was the target? This iron tree has finally blossomed. I''m really curious about who can capture this iron tree."


    Gu Lingling glanced at her, "pay attention to your words later."


    "What? Have you seen it?" Su ziqiao squinted and said, "I know that Junzi finally has an object. I must have noticed."


    Hao Lianlian rolled her eyes. "He''s a little bit strange recently. Don''t pay attention to him."


    With that, the two women gathered together to chat.


    Yang Yunhai''s pet smiled and patted Su ziqiao on the shoulder.


    "You said that our children are old. If Jun Zi doesn''t work hard, there will be a generation gap between these children." Su ziqiao laughed, "I still want to introduce him to a blind date."


    "What?" Hao Lianlian looked at him with a faint smile, "I don''t know, so you can still introduce someone to a blind date? It''s the girl of that family. Tell us, or help Junzi check."


    It''s too bad to buy one carelessly. It''s too much.


    "Then what," Su ziqiao said, touching his nose, "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong."


    Su ziqiao didn''t feel embarrassed when he apologized to his wife in front of his sister and brother Hai.


    Who calls him a wife slave.


    He believed that Yang Yunhai, who was also a wife slave, would understand him.


    Hao Lianlian let him go like this, "wrong? How can you be wrong? Introduce Liu Jun to someone. How good is this relationship."


    Can be close to introduce their friends.


    "Daughter in law, save me some face. I''m really wrong." Su ziqiao leaned over and whispered, "I didn''t pay attention. Did I go too far?"


    "Besides, with my daughter-in-law Zhuyu in front of me, can ordinary people get into my eyes? Unless I''m blind."


    Gu Lingling rolled her eyes.


    This man is really the third brother of her family. He is carved in the same mold as her second uncle.


    The trick of coaxing the daughter-in-law is the same.


    Once Gu Lingling went to his second uncle''s house and just ran into his second uncle coaxing his second aunt with his head down. Then the words were almost the same.


    At that time, Su en coaxed Fu Lingling in such a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, these three cousins are also true to my uncle.


    As he was talking, he saw the door was pushed open from the outside, and Liu Jun came in. It was Tao Ran who followed him.


    Gu Lingling looked clear, and Su ziqiao was a little surprised when he drank Hao Lianlian.


    "So you two already know?" Seeing that Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai have no difference, Su ziqiao said.


    Tao Ran and others have met, but they didn''t expect that it would be her who could make Liu Jun''s iron tree blossom.


    "My object, Taoran." Liu Jun didn''t answer him. He held Tao Ran in his arms and introduced him to them.


    Tao Ran tugged at the corners of Liu Jun''s clothes and greeted Gu Lingling a few shyly.


    Then, I sat next to Gu Lingling.


    Liu Jun, "..."


    That''s his daughter-in-law. How can he be around others?


    Suddenly, I''m so jealous.


    Gu Lingling smiled and pushed Tao Ran to Liu Jun''s side.


    When I went to the bathroom, I met Wei Junze.


    Thinking of Liu Ying, who was working hard alone in Jiangnan with a big stomach, Gu Lingling gave him and a girl beside him a cold glance.

 Chapter 1772

    "Who is this woman? What is it?" As Gu Lingling passed by Wei Junze, she heard the girl next to him muttering in a ''low voice''.


    It was whispered, but the sound was enough for Gu Lingling to hear.


    She turned her head and gave Wei Junze a faint look.


    He laughed sarcastically and left.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal?" The girl was a little angry that she was ignored like this, and said in a whiny voice, "Mr. Wei, who is this person? Why is he so dragged? You don''t give face."


    "Me?" Wei Junze sneered, "I have a fart face."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Mr. Wei, we should go this way." The girl whined and shouted after Wei Junze.


    "Shut up." Wei Junze pinched his eyebrows.


    The girl was startled. She didn''t know why she suddenly offended the great God.


    I had to follow him obediently.


    After leaving Tao ranju''s door, Wei Junze took out a stack of money from his wallet and gave it to her.


    "President Wei..." the girl was a little confused.


    "OK, don''t come again." Wei Junze said, and got on his car without looking back.


    "President Wei." The girl shouted a few more times behind her. However, the other party didn''t respond at all, and the car drove out decisively.


    The girl stamped her feet angrily.


    Wei Junze on the car pinched his eyebrows a little tired.


    Liu Ying''s face reappeared in his mind again.


    This is so damn.


    Since the woman disappeared from his side, he often thought of her.


    Several nights I dreamed of her.


    Moreover, they are still doing indescribable things.


    Then, sadly, he found that he had a dream, especially at this age.


    Wei Junze didn''t believe in evil and found several girls in succession, but every time when it came to the critical moment, he would think of Liu Ying, and then he was no longer interested.


    This time, the girl, he felt quite comfortable at the first sight, and then brought it here to talk with people, but he didn''t expect to meet Gu Lingling.


    Liu Ying doesn''t have many friends, but Gu Lingling is definitely the first.


    It was also from Gu Lingling''s sarcastic expression that he remembered why he felt comfortable looking at the girl.


    Because she looks like Liu Ying from the side.


    "President Wei." The driver is his confidant. Looking at him like this, he said anxiously, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing." Wei Junze shook his head, "well... Do you know where she is now?"


    Her?


    The driver thought for a moment and knew who Wei Junze said she was. "She''s not in Kyoto. As for where she went? I don''t know yet. Do you need me to investigate?"


    "Even quit working in the translation department?" Wei Junze asked.


    As far as he knows, this job is still very important to her.


    "No." Wei Junze thought for a while and said, "since you left, forget it."


    The driver thought of what Liu Ying looked like that day and wanted to say, but Wei Junze didn''t say it in the end.


    Only when he went to investigate Liu Ying''s trace in private, he found that he couldn''t find out where she had gone?


    "You said you couldn''t find out without investigating?" Wei Junze frowned.


    In this way, she should be determined to disappear and don''t want to see him again.


    That''s fine.


    This is the life they should have.


    It''s good for everyone to return to their original position.

 Chapter 1773

    Liu Ying''s due date is in September. Gu Lingling discussed it and decided to visit Liu Ying in Jiangnan.


    Although the medical level has been improved a lot, she is still a little worried about being alone.


    When school started, Gu Lingling flew to Jiangnan after arranging the affairs of Liangliang and Yueyue.


    Without telling Liu Ying, he took a taxi directly to Liu Ying''s place after getting off the plane.


    Who knows, downstairs in the community, I found that she was walking back with a big stomach and carrying things. When I saw Gu Lingling, everything in her hand fell on the ground, "you... Why are you here?"


    "I''ll accompany you." Gu Lingling looked at her like that and suddenly remembered that when he was in his previous life, he had to buy something himself if he wanted to eat.


    Suddenly a little sad.


    "Didn''t you say you invited an aunt? Why are you alone?" Gu Lingling disguised her emotions and asked.


    "That aunt can''t come until the 10th of this month at home." Liu Ying said, "I inquired. This aunt is very experienced, so it''s worth waiting."


    "Well, go back." Gu Lingling buried all the blame words in her mouth and picked up what she had dropped on the ground. "How are you feeling recently? Does your stomach feel like falling?"


    "Everything was very good." Liu Ying smiled and said, lowering her head while she was not paying attention, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked up with a smile, "you are experienced, just like that aunt asked."


    "Of course, I''m the mother of two children." Two people came into the room laughing.


    This is Gu Lingling''s first time here. The room is clean. "That room is the classroom, and the other is the reading area. This is my room."


    After entering the door, Liu Ying began to introduce.


    Excitedly, he pulled Gu Lingling around the room and looked, "how''s it going? Am I right?"


    Gu Lingling looked at her, nodded, came forward and hugged her, "you''re great, Liu Ying."


    It''s really good to make such achievements in such a short time.


    It''s just too hard.


    It hurts.


    "I said I could." Liu Ying smiled and hugged Gu Lingling, "don''t worry about me."


    "I''m always worried if I don''t look." Gu Lingling patted her on the back, "my son is also greeting me."


    It turned out that Liu Ying''s big stomach reached Gu Lingling.


    The two men burst out laughing.


    Gu Lingling put down her things. "I''ll go and see what''s in the kitchen? Have you packed everything you want to take to the hospital? I''ll check it after dinner."


    She had done a lot of homework in this area, but she was very experienced.


    "OK." Liu Ying leaned against the door of the kitchen with a smile and looked at her busy work inside. "I have a blessing in mouth. I miss your cooking so much."


    "Then you told me not to come?" Gu Lingling stared at her.


    Liu Ying just laughed.


    "I''ll ask Yunhai to help with the child''s household registration, so you don''t have to worry." Gu Lingling said.


    After dinner, it was still early, Gu Lingling accompanied Liu Ying downstairs for a round, "the bad environment around you is really good."


    The greening of the community is also good.


    Who knows, when Liu Ying was sleeping in the second half of the night, his stomach began to ache.


    At first, she tried to hold on until dawn, but Gu Lingling heard her groaning. Without saying a word, she pulled her up and went to the hospital.


    It''s starting to hurt obviously, so don''t hurry.


    By the time I got to the hospital, Gongkou had already opened four fingers.

 Chapter 1774

    At dawn, Liu Ying finally gave birth to a girl.


    The moment she held her daughter, Liu Ying cried.


    She is no longer alone.


    She finally has relatives.


    "Stop crying. You are in confinement now. This crying is bad for your eyes." Gu Lingling went out to fetch water and came back. She saw her crying with her baby in her arms. In fact, her heart was quite unpleasant.


    At this time, what is most needed is the comfort of the child''s father.


    But Wei Junze... Gu Lingling was angry at the thought of this.


    Liu Ying worked hard here to give birth to his daughter. As a result, he was very happy. He was surrounded by both sides in Kyoto!


    So this is the difference between men and women.


    This scum man.


    After staying in the hospital for three days, Liu yingding''s experienced aunt finally arrived when she was discharged from the hospital.


    Gu Lingling observed carefully and was also very satisfied with this aunt.


    Sure enough, it was worth the wait.


    The aunt is very experienced and patient with her children. The most important thing is that she cooks well.


    Liu Ying used to have some blocked milk, which was too painful to rise. The aunt named sister-in-law Zhou gave her hot compress and massage, and opened the milk after dredging.


    She has a lot of milk and feeds the little girl well.


    After taking care of Gu Lingling here for more than ten days, Liu Ying ''rushed'' her back.


    "I really don''t need you to guard here. You see, sister-in-law Zhou and I can take care of it. Hurry back to Kyoto." Liu Ying said.


    The beach is good.


    Yes, Liu Ying nicknamed her daughter beach, because she dreamed of a pink flower growing on the beach.


    So call the child beach.


    On weekdays, the beach only grunts when it is hungry or urinating. At other times, it is either sleeping or in a daze.


    It''s easy to coax anyway.


    Rao is a female doll that is so easy to take with Yueyue. Compared with the beach, she is also a little uneasy.


    Liu Ying didn''t want to trouble her, and she was sincere here. There was nothing wrong. Gu Lingling was so busy that she was very grateful to be here these days.


    "Really?" Gu Lingling frowned.


    Liu Ying nodded firmly, "I''ll call you if there''s something."


    "All right." Gu Lingling agreed, "then come and see my daughter when I''m free."


    I thought it was a boy and kept talking about being a son, but I didn''t expect it to be a daughter, but a daughter is better.


    Liu Ying looked at her sleeping daughter, gentle and loving.


    Sunlight crawled in through the window, splashed on her body, and plated her with a layer of gold.


    Gu Lingling had an idea, took out the camera and took some photos.


    These photos were just an unintentional act of her for a while, but many years later, someone paid a high price to get the negatives and developed some photos to make up for her previous shortcomings.


    Gu Lingling returned to Kyoto and later met Wei Junze several times. Although there were no women around him, his impression of that day was not very good.


    Besides, why should she remind him?


    Since it pretends to break up, it''s easy to divide it neatly.


    Wei Junze now has many drags, and he will definitely have many slaps in the face in the future.


    "Mom, has Aunt Liu Ying given birth?"


    As soon as the twins came back, they asked Gu Lingling, "Mom, have you been fat recently?"


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    She has heard this many times since she came back.


    It''s only half a month since she went.

 Chapter 1775

    "Am I fat?"


    As soon as Yang Yunhai came back, Gu Lingling asked him.


    This... This question is not easy to answer.


    Yang Yunhai was stunned for a second. He didn''t even pause. He walked to Gu Lingling, hugged her from behind, looked at the people in the mirror and said, "are you fat? Let me measure it."


    "No." He said with a serious face, "you are too thin. I think it would be better to be fat."


    "But they all say I''m fat." Gu Lingling said with her mouth curled.


    Obviously, she just drank a few bowls of soup when cooking soup with Aunt Liu Ying. How did she get fat?


    "Not fat." Yang Yunhai''s serious face hurriedly, "not at all."


    Then he began to kiss her.


    "Don''t make trouble," Gu Lingling dodged and pinched her waist again. "Why do I feel fat? When I wore this skirt before, my waist was still loose, and now it''s a little tight."


    "Didn''t you say that this kind of clothes will shrink a little after washing?" Yang Yunhai had to praise his tact, and then kissed Gu Lingling''s red lips without waiting for her next words.


    So we won''t continue to struggle with the problem of fat and thin.


    He has been back for so long, saying that Xiao biesheng is newly married, but her concentration is on fat and thin, and Yang Yunhai has to use some extraordinary means.


    Sure enough, after a campaign, Gu Lingling had no energy to worry about her weight.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her forehead. "After all these years, your physical strength has not improved at all. Start running with us tomorrow morning."


    Gu Lingling snorted feebly.


    "Didn''t you say you were fat?" Yang Yunhai patted her on the shoulder for a while, "and she can lose weight."


    "So, you also think I''m fat, don''t you?" Someone who had no strength suddenly looked up at her, "I knew you were lying to me just now."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I feel good if you are fat." Yang Yunhai smiled, "look at your physical strength. It won''t work after a few times."


    "Stop talking." Gu Ling Leng hum.


    Yang Yunhai kissed her, "still so delicate."


    Gu Lingling twisted him, twisted him twice, and without strength, he bit his arm angrily.


    Yang Yunhai laughed.


    He likes it no matter how delicate it is.


    But the next morning, Gu Lingling got up and went running with the children.


    The family''s good looks soon became a scenic spot in the military region.


    On national day, Liu Jun and Tao Ran got married.


    The wedding was held at the overseas Chinese hotel in Kyoto.


    The teachers of the training school went there that day, "tut tut... Tao Ran is married to a rich family?" A teacher from the training school said.


    She is a native of Kyoto. What is the significance of the way of nature to hold a wedding in the overseas Chinese hotel.


    It''s not a person with status. There is no reception at all.


    "Unexpectedly, thanks to Tao Ran, I also came to the overseas Chinese hotel for a meal." The teacher continued to sigh.


    Teacher Zhao, who followed behind him, was ashamed.


    He wanted to leave, but everyone came together. It was obviously inappropriate for him to leave suddenly at this time.


    But who would have thought that a poor soldier would be so rich.


    "Is there a rich family so easy to marry? You see, there must be times when she will cry in the future." Zhao said bitterly.


    No one refuted his words, because everyone thought so.


    Tao Ran is an orphan. If he is kicked in the future, his parents will not support him.

 Chapter 1776

    Liu Jun has a general relationship with his family, but old man Liu is very happy. His favorite is to finally marry his wife. Although he is an orphan, he also likes Tao Ran, the girl he met twice.


    After that, Qing waited for her grandson.


    After the wedding, Tao Ran still went to work as usual, and her life did not seem to have changed much, except that she moved to the military compound.


    In November, the literary troupe assigned by Yang Yunhai''s army came.


    In the art troupe, there are also several familiar faces of Gu Lingling.


    Among them is fan Cuiling.


    Fan Cuiling asked for leave the next day and went to Gu Lingling''s house. She brought many specialties of Qin City.


    The girl who used to be a little rustic is now more beautiful, and her temperament is not the same as before.


    "I listen to your words and have been studying. I am now a junior college graduate." Fan Cuiling told Gu Lingling about her changes in recent years while eating fruit.


    Although I often call, I still feel different from meeting and chatting.


    It is also because she loves reading, so there is always a kind of book smell on her body.


    This is rare in their regiment.


    Although she is not yet a pillar, the leaders have deliberately cultivated her, and her future is bright.


    "That GE Dani is so annoying." In Gu Lingling, fan Cuiling can say whatever she has in her heart. Gu Lingling is like her big sister, more like her life mentor.


    "I often run to my house when I have nothing to do." Fan Cuiling deflated her mouth and said, "I know what she means, but I just hit him with my attention?"


    Gu Lingling also knew that it was fan Cuiling''s nominal uncle Liang chenchuan.


    "Isn''t Ge Dani married?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised. According to ge Dani''s age, she was an older single young woman. The army leaders should also be concerned about introducing her to someone, right?


    "I heard that I married someone and divorced within a year." Fan Cuiling said, "I heard that the man had domestic violence, and it was also introduced by the leader. If something like this happened, the leader dared not introduce it to her."


    Therefore, she was entangled with her nominal uncle who was not related by blood.


    I''m bored every day.


    Gu Lingling picked her eyebrows, and the two never mentioned Ge Dani again.


    Who knows that GE Dani unexpectedly came to Gu Lingling with a gift the next day. When sister-in-law Gong said that someone outside said it was her village, Gu Lingling was stunned.


    Then he smiled.


    "Just say I''m busy and inconvenient to meet guests." No matter what kind of thoughts Ge Dani held to see her, Gu Lingling was not in the mood to deal with her.


    Because she didn''t lend Ge Dani clothes, Ge Dani may have forgotten what she said, but Gu Lingling didn''t forget.


    Not that she is a stingy person.


    Just from that small thing, we can see a person''s quality.


    Now, when she came to see her, she told sister-in-law Gong that she was from the same village, perhaps to get close to her, but in Gu Lingling''s view, it was more to remind her that they were the same in the past, both from the countryside, so they should support each other.


    Sure enough, Ge Dani was not well when she heard what sister-in-law Gong said.


    With a mocking smile, he glanced at Gu Lingling''s house and directly shook his head and left.


    Don''t see her!


    She didn''t see her!


    She''s so angry.


    Wait, wait... Gu Lingling, one day she will step on her feet and step on her feet severely.

 Chapter 1777

    "That woman, you should be careful in the future." After Ge Dani left, sister-in-law Gong said to Gu Lingling.


    She looked at GE Dani and walked away angrily. Her high heels were pounding on the ground, and she felt like she was going to step on Gu Lingling.


    "I know." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    Ge Dani didn''t see Gu Lingling, so she turned to find Liang chenchuan with her things.


    Liang chenchuan is making dumplings with fan Cuiling at home.


    "Oh, why are you still so clumsy?" Fan Cuiling saw that Liang chenchuan was working hard, and the belly of the dumpling was crushed. She chuckled, "how many times have you not learned?"


    Liang chenchuan said faintly, "I haven''t made dumplings for half a year. I forgot."


    Fan Cuiling, "..."


    With a guilty look at Liang chenchuan, he saw that his beautiful Feng eyes were also looking at him and hurried to avoid.


    "I... I''m busy. You can pack it yourself." Fan Cuiling said, rolling out the dumpling skin with her head down.


    "Nobody rolls dumpling skins for me." Liang chenchuan glanced at fan Cuiling''s hand. I don''t know when, her hand was not as rough as when she first came here.


    On the contrary, it is well maintained.


    Slender jade fingers, deftly rolling out the dough.


    I don''t know how to make it. I can roll it into a round dumpling skin in a few seconds.


    When making dumplings in the army, Liang chenchuan once tried, but they all felt like a tiger had nowhere to claw.


    Fancuiling looked up at him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Just now, in Liang chenchuan''s words, she could actually hear a little bit of an aggrieved and spoiled feeling.


    This is really... A ghost.


    "Then you won''t eat dumplings if I''m not here?" Fan Cuiling asked him.


    "Well." Liang chenchuan said, "I ate it twice in the canteen, and it''s not delicious."


    Of course, it''s not as delicious as her cooking. Whether it''s dumpling stuffing or dumpling skin, it''s not as delicious as her cooking.


    "Liang chenchuan." Fancuiling called him.


    "Huh?" Liang chenchuan continued to make dumplings. This time, he squeezed out a perfect dumpling patiently and carefully, and smiled.


    "I''m not at home, are you not firing at home?" Fan Cuiling didn''t look up either, rolling out the dough.


    Home?


    I don''t know why. Every time Liang chenchuan listens to what she says, he doesn''t know what he was hit hard. Suddenly, he feels different.


    "Eating alone is not delicious." Liang chenchuan replied.


    Fan Cuiling said, "then I''ll try to cook at home more in the future."


    "Good." Liang chenchuan''s smile is even stronger.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    "Open the door." Fan Cuiling said to Liang chenchuan.


    Anyway, the people who are basically looking for are all looking for Liang chenchuan.


    "If you were a comrade in arms, I would have to make some more noodles and dumpling stuffing." Fan Cuiling said.


    Liang chenchuan didn''t speak and wiped his hands to open the door.


    Ge Dani at the door was a little nervous. On the way here, she once thought about what to say if fan Cuiling opened the door. Anyway, she must go in anyway.


    Ge Dani went through the whole military region. In the whole new military region, Liang chenchuan can be compared with Yang Yunhai both physically and personally.


    Moreover, Liang chenchuan used to have a daughter-in-law, but I don''t know why she is now alone.


    This is a good match for her divorce identity.


    The only bad thing is that there is a fan Cuiling in the middle.


    And she and fancuiling don''t deal with each other at all.


    Just when GE Dani was thinking, someone opened the door from inside.

 Chapter 1778

    "Something?"


    Liang chenchuan frowned at the door and asked Ge Dani, who was carrying something.


    "I... can I go in?" Ge Dani looked at Liang chenchuan, and the whole person was very fragile. "I''m a little tired after carrying so many things."


    "Something?" Liang chenchuan didn''t get out of the way because of this, frowning and saying, "there''s something to say."


    If you are familiar with Liang chenchuan, you will know that he is a little impatient now.


    Previously, Liang chenchuan thought that GE Dani was fan Cuiling''s good friend, and then he invited her in twice when she came home, and he would also ask about fan Cuiling''s work in the literary troupe.


    But I didn''t expect to hear gossip.


    Later, when he asked fan Cuiling, he was also disliked by fan Cuiling, and even said to him angrily, "I have a bad relationship with Ge Dani in the unit. Do you know my sworn rivals?"


    "Besides, I don''t have her in this family, she doesn''t have me." Fan Cuiling said disgustedly, "it''s your own business to let her into the house in the future. Don''t call me by my name anymore. I''m sick first."


    There''s really nothing more disgusting than this.


    Liang chenchuan knew that the relationship between the two people was not like what GE Dani said.


    "I... I just moved here. I just want to come and have a look." Ge Dani said awkwardly.


    Fan Cuiling was scolded half dead in her heart.


    She must have spoken ill of her in front of Liang chenchuan, otherwise, she was still well in the former military region. Why did she have such a cold attitude towards her when she arrived here.


    "Comrade Ge, we don''t seem to know you well." Liang chenchuan said, "also, I don''t want any gossip from the new military region. Comrade Ge, please respect yourself in the future."


    With that, he slammed the door shut.


    Ge Dani, "..."


    The closed door almost hit her nose.


    This... What the hell is going on?


    "Who?" Fan Cuiling''s voice came out of the room.


    "Irrelevant people." The voice of Liang chenchuan.


    Irrelevant Ge Dani, "..."


    I''m going mad.


    "Ge Dani?" Fan Cuiling poked her head out of the window and looked downstairs. Ge Dani''s figure came out of the stairs. It seemed that she was aware of her eyes, and her eyes were sharp and looked at her side.


    However, fan Cuiling is not a vegetarian. She holds the dumpling skin in her hand and looks at GE Dani with a smile in her mouth.


    Their eyes met from the air, and then they both turned around.


    Fan Cuiling smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth.


    Liang chenchuan''s house is on the second floor. She clearly saw Ge Dani''s words, "wait for me."


    Wait and wait, she fancuiling is not afraid.


    Looking back at someone who caused trouble, "Liang chenchuan, are you going to fall in love later, then get married, and finally have a child?"


    I don''t know what happened. Fan Cuiling said that things here hurt in her heart.


    Liang chenchuan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Fan Cuiling smiled again. Before he could answer, she said, "yes, how can we not get married? There must be children when we get married."


    "What are you trying to say?" Liang chenchuan looked at her and said.


    "Nothing." Fan Cuiling was originally in a good mood, and she suddenly became worse for you.


    In this way, this family will not be her home in the future.


    "I won''t get married." Liang chenchuan said in a low voice, "this will always be your home."


    As long as you don''t leave.

 Chapter 1779

    Do not know why? Fan Cuiling heard what he said and closed his eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Won''t get married?


    How can you not get married?


    People outside thought he had a wife before and was single after he died.


    But fan Cuiling knew that Liang chenchuan had never been married.


    What kind of love is deceptive.


    He''s just bored.


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Fan Cuiling couldn''t help thinking of one time in the league, several little sisters quietly discussed Liang chenchuan behind her, saying that he didn''t look for a daughter-in-law any more these years, which might be why he couldn''t.


    She only entered the League at that time, and she was not familiar with those little sisters, let alone what that aspect was.


    Now in retrospect, is it really not good? So you''ve been alone for so many years?


    But it''s not right.


    Fancuiling thought that one morning the other day, before she went out to perform with the group, she loved her luggage early that morning, wanted to go to the bathroom, and passed Liang chenchuan''s room.


    I saw Liang chenchuan sleeping through the crack of the door.


    He didn''t cover the quilt, and his trousers were high in the middle.


    Fan Cuiling didn''t know what it was at first. When she got back to bed, her face was like burning, and she was very red and hot.


    Thinking of this, fan Cuiling''s face turned red again.


    How can it be impossible to reach that height?


    "What are you looking at?" Liang chenchuan was stared at by her without blinking, especially the girl was so brave that she stared at him somewhere.


    "No... nothing." Fan Cuiling then realized that she was staring at him.


    "There''s nothing to see." Murmured in a low voice, "fierce, what fierce."


    Liang chenchuan, "..."


    Nothing to see?


    "So you mean, have you seen others?" He said unhappily.


    Thinking of those rumors about the literary troupe, Liang chenchuan was all bad.


    "What are you talking about?" Fan Cuiling stared at him, "I''ve seen you alone... No, I haven''t seen anyone."


    He almost took him to the ditch.


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Liang chenchuan was in a good mood again.


    Fan Cuiling, "... It''s time to make dumplings."


    "I tell you, no matter who you marry in the future, as long as it''s not the woman just now." Fan Cuiling couldn''t help saying, "and..."


    She said here a little low, "if people dislike me, tell me, I''ll move to the dormitory of our regiment."


    In the final analysis, she is still a drag bottle.


    "I said I wouldn''t get married. What are you thinking all day when you are young?" Liang chenchuan said unhappily.


    I don''t know why, he just doesn''t like fan Cuiling talking about this topic and the way she talks.


    "It''s like how much older you are than me. You''re only eight years older than me." Fan Cuiling pursed her lips and said, "don''t always want to scold people all day. Wait until you have children in the future and educate them."


    Gu Lingling once said that fan Cuiling''s pouting lips are very sexy, and the appearance of pouting lips makes people want to commit a crime.


    At this moment, Liang chenchuan has this feeling.


    It''s crazy.


    He actually wanted to kiss the mouth that muttered.


    Liang chenchuan felt that he must have burned his brain. He turned around and left quickly.


    Fan Cuiling, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you make dumplings?" Fan Cuiling said later.


    But how can she feel that the more she says, the faster Liang chenchuan runs?

 Chapter 1780

    Liang chenchuan went to the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, and looked at himself in the mirror, a little distracted.


    During this period of time, he can detect something wrong with himself.


    Very irritable.


    Especially when he is alone at home every day, he can always remember fan Cuiling''s appearance at home.


    Then he moved to the camp and didn''t move back until fan Cuiling came back.


    After coming back, I felt that my previous irritability was gone.


    Now, he seems to know why he is upset and why he is better.


    He fell in love with his niece!


    Although this is a niece who can''t beat eight poles.


    Liang chenchuan rubbed his face irritably.


    It used to be that he didn''t admit it. In fact, he was subconsciously attracted to this young, beautiful and sunny girl when he didn''t know it.


    "Liang chenchuan... Are you okay?" At the door, fan Cuiling knocked on the bathroom door.


    It seems that she would call him uncle only if she asked him for help.


    Moreover, I don''t know when she even called his name, and he didn''t object and scold, and then it became what it is now.


    Even, Liang chenchuan felt that his name was still very pleasant to hear when it was shouted out of her mouth.


    It''s terrible.


    He unexpectedly fell into so deep unconsciously.


    "I''m fine." Liang chenchuan opened the door. Fan Cuiling was about to push the door, and then the door suddenly opened from inside. She was unprepared, so she rushed directly into Liang chenchuan''s arms.


    Liang chenchuan, "..."


    Fan Cuiling was held rigidly in her arms. Even through her clothes, she could feel the breath of a girl on her body.


    "You... Cook dumplings first." Liang chenchuan pushed fan Cuiling away stiffly, and then slammed the door shut.


    Then fan Cuiling heard the sound of flowers and water droplets inside.


    "What a good bath." Fan Cuiling murmured in a low voice, and then shouted, "hurry up, my dumplings will be cooked soon, and they won''t taste good after being put for too long."


    I don''t know if Liang chenchuan heard it inside.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At dinner, fan Cuiling asked him, "you didn''t look at me right from the outside. Did I offend you?"


    Liang chenchuan, "yes?"


    Why not?


    Fancuiling didn''t want to talk anymore and ate the dumplings.


    I thought it was delicious, but the more I ate, the less appetite I had.


    Instead, it''s Liang chenchuan. I haven''t eaten her dumplings for a long time. I miss them very much and eat them very delicious.


    Finally, she ate yebala from fan Cuiling''s bowl in her own bowl.


    Fan Cuiling, "..."


    Are you so hungry?


    Besides, those are the leftovers of her food. Isn''t this person a slight cleanliness addict?


    Don''t you dislike it?


    Besides, is this an indirect kiss?


    Fancuiling thought of this, the whole person is like cooked red shrimp.


    He bowed his head and didn''t clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He hurried back to his room.


    Behind her, Liang chenchuan, who was eating incense, also put down his chopsticks and looked at her back as she left. He also lost his appetite.


    This night, two people slept in two rooms, but they both had the same insomnia.


    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    After counting tens of thousands of sheep, fan Cuiling still couldn''t sleep. She simply lifted the quilt and climbed up.


    Since you can''t sleep, go to practice on the balcony.


    Maybe you can sleep when you are tired of practice.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 1781

    Liang chenchuan looked back at her.


    The girl is wearing a martial arts suit, which undoubtedly shows her perfect curve. I don''t know when she has come out so well,


    He used to wear loose clothes, but he really didn''t notice it, especially tonight, when he held her just now, he could feel the fullness there.


    Now it''s perfect under the training clothes.


    "You... Why didn''t you sleep?" Fan Cuiling said, and then remembered something, turned into the room, took a coat and put it on her, and then walked out.


    Liang chenchuan felt that he was crazy, and he was even a little sorry.


    "Smoking?" Fan Cuiling walked over and suddenly smelled the smell of tobacco.


    "Well." Liang chenchuan glanced at her and forced himself to look into the distance, "do you want to practice Kung Fu?"


    Don''t sleep at night.


    "Maybe the food is too strong." Fan Cuiling said evasively in her eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t eat much at all in the evening.


    "And you?" She asked.


    "I''m full, too." Liang chenchuan said, "not only did you finish my share, but also yours."


    Fan Cuiling, "..."


    Can you chat happily?


    "Smoking can help digestion?" Fan Cuiling tilted her head and asked him, "I seldom saw you smoking before."


    Liang chenchuan didn''t answer her.


    In fact, he is also addicted to smoking, but he seldom smokes at home.


    "Practicing martial arts like this? Will you catch a cold?" Liang chenchuan glanced at her and extinguished the cigarette in his hand. "Go to bed early and don''t think about it."


    Who''s cranky?


    "It''s you." Fan Cuiling murmured in a low voice.


    However, I really didn''t have the mind to practice martial arts. After sitting on the balcony for a while, I felt a little cold and went back to the room disheartened.


    When I passed by the door of Liang chenchuan''s room, I stopped for a moment to have a look, but I found that the door was tightly closed.


    Liang chenchuan actually didn''t sleep. The sound of footsteps at night was obvious. He naturally knew that she stopped at his door. Just looking at her ignorant appearance just now, Liang chenchuan was even more upset.


    But this kind of mind can''t be told.


    She couldn''t even notice.


    If she knew, she would scold him for being a beast.


    It''s quite beast. Liang chenchuan thinks he''s beast.


    But this people, it is the most uncontrollable.


    When fan Cuiling got up the next day, Liang chenchuan was no longer in the room. The door was opened and the quilt inside was folded into a square piece of tofu!


    On the dining room table is the breakfast he brought back from the dining room.


    Take a closer look. Today''s breakfast is quite rich.


    Fan Cuiling had a delicious breakfast. Last night, because of the sudden embarrassment, she didn''t eat well, and she had insomnia at night. Now she is already hungry.


    When she went to work when she was full, she found that the people in the regiment looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Xiaomei, is something happening that I don''t know?" Fan Cuiling quietly grabbed one of her good little sisters and asked her.


    "You..." Xiaomei hesitated and glanced at fan Cuiling. "Is what they said true?"


    "What is true or false?" Fancuiling looked at her suspiciously, "I don''t know what it is."


    "Someone said..." Xiaomei said, biting her lip here. "I heard them say that commissar Liang is not your uncle."


    "Yes, it''s not my uncle." Fan Cuiling said.


    Although not everyone knows this, many people know it. It''s not surprising.


    "Is that true?" Xiaomei said in surprise.

 Chapter 1782

    "What are you trying to say?" Fan Cuiling was so annoyed by her appearance that she patted her head, "hesitating."


    "It''s all in the regiment that commissar Liang is not your uncle at all, and that you have lived together for a long time." Xiaomei said loudly.


    "Is he my uncle? We live together. You..." don''t all know?


    Fan Cuiling said that she didn''t talk about it later.


    "What lives together?" She stared at Xiaomei.


    If it''s just a simple literal meaning, there won''t be so many people looking at her with strange eyes when she comes into the group in the morning.


    "It''s you... Mess..." Lun Zi she didn''t dare to say.


    "Who is it? Who is making rumors." Fan Cuiling was very angry at once. What is incest?


    Say she forget it, why do you want to pull Liang chenchuan up.


    Fan Cuiling felt uncomfortable as long as she thought that people like Liang chenchuan were pulled out by them to gossip.


    "Who did you listen to?" Fan Cuiling said with red eyes.


    "Lingling, don''t you know our group? Their mouths are broken. Don''t be angry. They won''t talk about gossip for a while." Xiaomei was frightened by fan Cuiling''s appearance.


    "For a while?" Fan Cuiling laughed angrily.


    She can''t wait a minute.


    "You just tell me who you listen to." Fan Cuiling pulled Xiaomei and said, "if you still treat me as your good friend, tell me."


    "I... I heard from Xiao Zhang in the regiment." Xiaomei grabbed her arm after saying, "don''t say I told you."


    "I see." Fan Cuiling went to find Xiao Zhang without looking back.


    Xiao Zhang is a little lark in the regiment, not because of her good voice, but because of her broken mouth. Basically, the whole regiment knows what goes into her mouth.


    When fancuiling found her, she was there to tell others about it.


    "Tut tut... I''ll just say. It''s strange that fan Cuiling can be indifferent to Liang chenchuan, who is so handsome." Zhang smashed his mouth as he said, "but this uncle and niece, tut tut... What''s the matter with you? Why is this expression?"


    "What happened to a niece and an uncle?" Fan Cuiling said coldly behind her.


    Xiao Zhang was startled. He turned his head and saw fan Cuiling standing behind her. Why is this person like a ghost? Can''t he walk quietly?


    "No... nothing." Xiao Zhang smiled, "then what? I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. You talk first."


    Say that and leave.


    But how could fan Cuiling give her a chance to run?


    "Speak clearly before you leave." Gu Lingling tugged at her clothes. "Finish your words. What happened to us?"


    "You let go." Zhang said.


    "Not loose." Fan Cuiling not only didn''t loosen you, but pulled it tighter.


    "Say what?" Xiao Zhang sneered, "you have the face to do it yourself, afraid of others?"


    "What did I do?" Fan Cuiling was almost furious. "Don''t frame a good man."


    It''s OK to splash dirty water on her, but not to frame Liang chenchuan.


    "Frame you? Who knows that you two live together. This lonely man and woman are burning with firewood... Maybe it''s already that..." Xiao Zhang said with a sarcastic smile, "what kind of nobility."


    A snap.


    Fan Cuiling''s other hand hit Xiao Zhang''s face.

 Chapter 1783

    "Say, what''s going on?" The left head of the art troupe called the two men in and said angrily, "look at what you two look like now. Is there any soldiers left?"


    Unexpectedly, they fought in public, and they also hit two people with injuries on their faces.


    "Her mouth is full of feces." Fan Cuiling said with red eyes, "she said... She said that I had an improper relationship with Liang chenchuan."


    She couldn''t say what Xiao Zhang said.


    "I didn''t." Zhang explained.


    "How dare you swear to God that you didn''t chew your tongue with those people just now?" Fan Cuiling angrily pointed to Xiao Zhang, "if you don''t mean that, you''ll be killed by a car if you go out."


    "I heard these words from others." Xiao Zhang said hurriedly.


    "Who did you listen to?" Fan Cuiling continued, "look, I won''t tear her mouth."


    "Fan Cuiling." Head Zuo said with a headache, "what else do you want to do?"


    "I just can''t let people so black him." Fan Cuiling shouted, "you can say anything behind your back on weekdays, but Liang chenchuan can''t."


    He is such a good person that he is the best person to her in this life in the world.


    "There is no ghost." Xiao Zhang said sarcastically in a low voice.


    With that, fan Cuiling caught her and slapped her in the mouth.


    "Fancuiling, do you still want to wear this military uniform?" Head Zuo pulled her away and said angrily, "you dare to hit people in front of me."


    "Captain, look at her." Xiao Zhang covered his mouth and said in pain.


    "Shut up, too." Commander Zuo said angrily, "this matter is over. You two play a hundred boards each and go to jail."


    "No." Fan Cuiling, who was obedient on weekdays, said, "you have to tell me, who did you listen to?"


    "What? Fancuiling, you don''t even listen to me?" Head Zuo said.


    Fancuiling stopped talking.


    She came to the literary troupe because she was taken in by Zuo Wenxian. This is a kindness that comes when she knows it, and she will be rewarded.


    But this doesn''t mean it''s over.


    "Captain, this is not what I said." Xiao Zhang was unwilling to listen to Guan''s confinement. "I also listened to what germanie said. It was what she said that I believed."


    So if you want to confine something, you should go to germanie.


    "Ge Dani, I knew it was her." Fan Cuiling said gnashing her teeth.


    Then he walked out.


    "I say you, you can''t shut up." Regimental commander Zuo angrily pointed at Xiao Zhang and then chased him.


    Xiao Zhang smiled proudly.


    Hum, since we are going to be confined, let''s get together.


    When commander Zuo chased out, he had heard Ge Dani''s scream.


    Speaking of it, fan Cuiling was lucky. She saw Ge Dani not long after she went out, and her back was still facing her. Without saying a word, fan Cuiling grabbed a big hair you love and grabbed it.


    Ge Dani was not on guard and could only scream to protect her face.


    You know, when fan Cuiling was a little girl, she pretended to be a beggar and went all the way to the army.


    She never told anyone about her experience along the way.


    I have suffered and quarreled with others.


    If you play hard, no one can be cruel to her, otherwise she won''t be able to say now safely.


    However, when she arrived in the army, she didn''t need to be cruel anymore. She just wanted to live well and live as a person.


    "You shameless, ran to our house yesterday, and he didn''t let you in, so you talked around and discredited his reputation." Fan Cuiling scolded while fighting, "how can there be such a disgusting person as you?"


    "Yes, I call him uncle. What''s the matter? You think everyone is as dirty as you?"


    "Even if I really like him, I will pursue him openly, not as cheap as you."

 Chapter 1784

    When Liang chenchuan got the call and rushed over, he just heard this sentence.


    Then it stopped there.


    Regimental commander Zuo had called several people to pull her away, "quickly separate them."


    "Fan Cuiling, you''re shameless. I''ll fight with you." Ge Dani finally got rid of fan Cuiling''s violent beating, and now she was out of breath, regardless of the pain all over, she wanted to revenge.


    "OK, do you still want to wear this military uniform?" Regimental commander Zuo said angrily, "if you don''t want to wear it, you''d better fight here. You''d better kill yourself."


    "Look at you one by one. Why don''t you go to heaven if you are so capable?"


    "Confinement, lock me up first, and the punishment later will wait for the group meeting."


    "Chief, she hit me first." When GE Dani heard this, she covered her face and cried, "she''s crazy."


    She just stood here talking to people. As a result, fan Cuiling was as crazy as she was, and hit her as soon as she came up.


    She''s so big that she hasn''t been beaten like this.


    Punishment is also punishment for fan Cuiling. What does it have to do with her?


    "Don''t worry, we will find out about spreading rumors. We won''t wronged a good comrade, but we will definitely let go of some troublemakers." Head Zuo said.


    Ge Dani dared not speak. "I... I didn''t say anything."


    "You''d better be glad you didn''t say anything." Liang chenchuan walked to fan Cuiling and stood beside her, "otherwise, it would be more than confinement."


    "Commander Zuo, my little fan is injured. I want to take her to the hospital." Liang chenchuan said to Zuo Wenxian.


    injured?


    He... That eye saw fan Cuiling injured?


    Just now, it was fan Cuiling who had been hanging Ge Dani. Ge Dani simply had no power to parry. Could she be injured?


    Liang chenchuan made it clear that she wanted to protect her children, but she still wanted to give this face.


    "OK." Zuo Wenxian said.


    "Also, after the investigation results come out, please tell me about it." Liang chenchuan glanced at GE Dani lightly, "I reserve the right to investigate this matter."


    Liang chenchuan is also a senior officer. If the framed charge is implemented, Ge Dani''s career in the army will end ahead of schedule.


    "Liang... Liang political commissar, you... I..." Ge Dani wanted to speak and explain, but Liang chenchuan didn''t give her a chance to explain at all, and LED fan Cuiling away.


    "I... I can go by myself." Fan Cuiling was taken away by Liang chenchuan before she got out of the embarrassment of being hit by her confession. "You... You let me go first."


    "Are you sure?" Liang chenchuan said, "your head and that woman are watching. If you go by yourself, don''t you need to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "Oh, why did my head suddenly faint." Fan Cuiling held her head. "It must have been a slight concussion when she hit just now."


    With that, he looked at Liang chenchuan pitifully, "hold me quickly."


    Liang chenchuan''s mouth rose.


    This girl is more and more afraid of him now.


    But it''s also good.


    Liang chenchuan held fan Cuiling and said, "when I first came, I seemed to hear what you said."


    "You said that even if you wanted to chase, it would be aboveboard?"


    Fan Cuiling blushed and held her forehead. "Can you forget that sentence? It''s all what I said at the moment."


    As soon as the words fell, I felt that the men around me had a bad expression.

 Chapter 1785

    "What''s the matter?..."


    What happened?


    "Talk nonsense?" Liang chenchuan left with a dark face.


    Fan Cuiling, "..."


    It''s said that she is the wounded now. Who is going to the hospital for examination?


    "Wait for me." Fan Cuiling shouted behind.


    Liang chenchuan was a little angry, but when he heard her voice, he couldn''t help slowing down.


    That''s all. Who says he likes it?


    Be spoiled.


    "You... Are you okay?" Fan Cuiling chased him and asked, "aren''t you still angry at what they said? That''s all I can do."


    She said she was a little disappointed at last.


    "I''m not angry." Liang chenchuan sighed, raised his hand and rubbed it on her head, "if this kind of thing happens in the future, you leave it to me, okay?"


    "There''s no need to fight with her, to do things that hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred."


    "Look at your wound..."


    "Actually, it doesn''t hurt." Fan Cuiling raised her head and said with a smile, "their injuries are much more serious than mine¡°


    Moreover, this injury is nothing compared with her previous ones.


    "My heart aches." Liang chenchuan said.


    Fan Cuiling was still smiling and suddenly froze there.


    This seems to be the first time someone told her that he would feel distressed.


    From childhood to childhood, she couldn''t remember how many times she was beaten. At first, she would cry and be wronged, but later she wouldn''t.


    No one loves you, who can I show you? To whom?


    "Why are you crying?" Liang chenchuan didn''t expect that his words would make fan Cuiling cry. He said in a hurry, "don''t cry soon, I''m not angry, OK?"


    Who knows the more he comforts fan Cuiling, the more she cries.


    "Well, well, don''t cry." Liang chenchuan coaxed her patiently, "why don''t I take you to eat delicious food later?"


    "Are you going to the hospital?" Fan Cuiling asked him as she wiped her tears with his handkerchief.


    "No." Liang chenchuan said.


    Can he still know his little tricks?


    But I just don''t want to go to the hospital and hate losing face.


    Sure enough, fan Cuiling stopped crying. "Then hurry up, I want to eat hot pot."


    Hot pot... Liang chenchuan frowned.


    What he dislikes most is hot pot. He always feels that he is not full.


    "What?" Fan Cuiling held her mouth. As soon as he said no, she immediately cried to him.


    "OK, go to eat hot pot." Liang chenchuan said helplessly, "fasten your seat belt."


    Fan Cuiling burst into tears and smiled.


    Liang chenchuan shook his head spoiled.


    This girl is really easy to coax. A meal can make her so happy.


    But my heart is more pity.


    As for what happened in the art troupe, neither of them said that topic again, but it does not mean that Liang chenchuan will not pursue this matter.


    Moreover, fan Cuiling openly fights with others, which is already a violation of discipline. If it is not handled well, she may not be able to wear this military uniform.


    But don''t let fancuiling know about these annoying things. Just let him deal with them.


    "Try this, it''s super delicious." Liang chenchuan was thinking about things. Fan Cuiling put a thing in the bowl for him, and then looked at him with great hope.


    Under her eyes, Liang chenchuan picked it up and tasted it.


    The fresh and tender taste is not bad.


    "Not tofu?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Not bad."


    "Haha, I said delicious." Fancuiling said proudly, "I thought it was tofu for the first time. No, it was pig brain."


    Pig brain


    Liang chenchuan felt that he was a bad person.

 Chapter 1786

    What else doesn''t Liang chenchuan know about fan Cuiling''s cunning eyes?


    What might I do?


    Now he understands that he will be eaten by this girl in the future.


    But he still enjoyed this feeling.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I wear this military uniform or not." After dinner, fan Cuiling was sent home. Liang chenchuan didn''t go up on the excuse that his unit had something to do, fan Cuiling said.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed about me." Fan Cuiling said, "in fact, I just like dancing. If I don''t wear this military uniform, it''s also OK in places."


    Liang chenchuan doesn''t think so. He can also take care of fan Cuiling in the army. If he goes to a place, it''s really a mixture of good and evil. Moreover, it''s popular to be a star in places now. With fan Cuiling''s conditions, if he makes his debut, he must be more popular than the one who is very popular now.


    After that, he and she were farther away.


    It''s better to say that he is selfish. Anyway, since he has determined his mind, he especially wants to keep her by his side.


    Liang chenchuan has been thinking about how to find out this identity.


    Now that something like this happens, he can take advantage of it.


    Besides, he can''t live in this house now.


    If he had known that he would like fan Cuiling, he might not have lived here on his first day.


    Liang chenchuan thought about it and drove to Yang Yunhai.


    If anyone in the world is the first to know his mind, it is Yang Yunhai.


    Even before he knew his mind.


    When Liang chenchuan came, Yang Yunhai finished his meal and was walking with Gu Lingling in the yard to eat. When he saw him coming in, he nodded, said something to Gu Lingling, and then the two entered his study.


    "You give me advice." Liang chenchuan said.


    His biggest headache now is the seniority of the two people.


    Even if there is no blood relationship.


    "At first, I was also called uncle." Yang Yunhai thought of going to Gu Lingling''s house for the first time. Her father asked her to call him uncle, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Liang chenchuan was surprised, "how did you do it later?"


    How did you do it later?


    "She later became my cousin''s classmate." It''s not good to call uncle again, so I changed my mouth.


    Later, he attracted her on his back, and then slowly chased her, and the frog boiled in warm water was tricked.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Yang Yunhai''s face is much softer.


    Liang chenchuan couldn''t help but be shocked. As expected, the hero was sad about the beauty pass.


    So, can he also borrow such a method?


    Then, Liang chenchuan thought of a way, "isn''t my sister-in-law on good terms with her? Or let my sister-in-law recognize her as a sister."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "That''s a good idea." Yang Yunhai thought for a moment and shook his head, "but she can''t¡°


    Identity is not enough.


    Liang chenchuan thought, too.


    "Maybe you can ask the commander for help." Yang Yuanhai really gave him an idea, "and doesn''t the commander''s family always want a daughter?"


    In this way, we have both identity and status.


    "Brother, thank you I." Liang chenchuan thought, "when it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Matchmaker wine?" Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Two people smiled tacitly.


    Soon, a message came out of the military region that the commander''s family was going to adopt a daughter.

 Chapter 1787

    The whole military region knows that the commander''s three sons have always wanted a daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that the commander Fu Zheng actually accepted an adopted daughter and solemnly held a wedding party.


    Fan Cuiling was in a dizzy state until she changed her mouth and shouted ''parents''.


    How good, she became the daughter of the commander of the military region, and she also had three capable brothers. This change made her almost like a dream.


    Moreover, she can feel that her godmother and her family are really good to her.


    But... What is this for?


    "Come on, you have to meet this person." Ganma Zhouyun took fan Cuiling''s hand and smiled and introduced Liang chenchuan to her, "chenchuan, you can call him brother in the future, and you can''t call him uncle any more."


    "It was the same. Chenchuan is not old." Someone nearby seconded and joked, "it''s unreasonable for us to follow a generation lower for nothing."


    Then, fan Cuiling became a peer with Liang chenchuan in this ignorant environment.


    Although some people present were puzzled, seeing Zhou Yun''s introduction, some human spirits seemed to have smelled the different breath in it.


    There is something clear in my heart.


    It turns out that the real purpose of this so-called wedding reception is here.


    After the wedding reception, fan Cuiling moved out of Liang chenchuan''s house and stayed at Fu''s house.


    Zhou Yun said, "your three brothers have their own places on weekdays. I''m very lonely at home alone. It''s not easy to have a daughter, so I don''t have to accompany me more."


    So, a serious car was sent to take fan Cuiling''s things away.


    Fan Cuiling was still a little uncomfortable, nervously grasping the corner of Liang chenchuan''s clothes, "can I... can I not leave?"


    Although she also likes Zhou Yun, the godmother, she prefers to live here and live with Liang chenchuan, which makes her feel at home.


    "Good." Liang chenchuan touched fan Cuiling''s head, "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Then you should remember." Fan Cuiling blushed and looked afraid of being abandoned again.


    Let Liang chenchuan heart a pain.


    I can''t wait to hold her in my arms and comfort her.


    "Well." Liang chenchuan said, taking out a thing from his pocket and putting it in her hand, "here you are, take good care of it."


    Fan Cuiling took it out and saw that it was a box. "What is this?"


    "Wait until you go back." Liang chenchuan said with a smile.


    Fan Cuiling returned to Fu Zheng''s house, and Zhou Yun had already cleaned her room.


    "This is too delicate." As soon as fan Cuiling entered, she found that the wall of the room was painted pink, and there were pink curtain boxes, bedspreads, and dolls of fans on the sofa.


    "Thank you, mom." She was a little moved. She felt here and there happily. Her cautious appearance made Zhou Yun a little sad.


    Although the adoption of this adopted daughter was proposed by Liang chenchuan.


    Liang chenchuan is Fu Zheng''s favorite soldier. He brought it out with one hand. His feelings are no worse than his three sons. Fu Zheng''s biggest headache is Liang chenchuan''s marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that Liang chenchuan would fall in love with such a little girl.


    At that time, when Liang chenchuan said this thing, he was also severely scolded by Fu Zheng, but it was the soldier he brought out, and his temper Fu Zheng was the most clear.


    Finally, he agreed to his request.


    But when she really met this girl, Zhou Yun fell in love with her from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1788

    "How does it feel to sit down and try?" Looking at her cautious appearance, Zhou Yun took fan Cuiling''s hand, pulled her to the bedside and sat down, "do you like it? If you don''t like it, let''s change it."


    "Yes, I do." Fan Cuiling touched the doll in her arms and said, "this is my first doll, and the room is so beautiful that I dare not touch it."


    Afraid of being damaged.


    "Silly boy." Zhou Yun''s canthus are a little sour.


    In the evening, fan Cuiling cooked a large table of dishes in the kitchen, which made Fu''s aunt a little confused. This girl can cook better than her. Will she be useless in the future?


    But I think so.


    Fu Zheng came back and looked at a table of dishes without paying attention. After eating a chopstick, he said, "Sister Liu, have you changed your cooking skills?"


    "Where did I make it?" Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "it''s made by Cuicui."


    Fu Zheng was stunned. "This craft is good. We will have a blessing in the future."


    Fan Cuiling was still a little nervous. Seeing him say so, she was a little relieved.


    When I saw Gu Lingling, the whole person relaxed, "I''m still dizzy now, sister Ling Ling, what do you think this is for?"


    If you want to accept an adopted daughter, there are so many girls in the literary corps or the whole military region, who are much better than her.


    Why?


    It''s not that some big tailed wolf wants to eat you, little red riding hood, but it hinders the problem of identity, so he came up with such a way to hide his ears.


    Although it''s said to be stealing the bell, this is indeed the best way.


    When fan Cuiling returned to the art troupe, the whole art troupe looked at her differently. The daughter of the commander''s family was different from the little orphan girl who lived in someone else''s house.


    Especially Ge Dani.


    I heard the news when I came out of confinement, and my whole life was bad.


    In the past, she still felt that she could be better than fan Cuiling, so every time she saw fan Cuiling, she was dismissive.


    But now he has changed his identity.


    And she is still from the countryside and a divorced woman.


    How to compare with other girls?


    Originally, she was optimistic about Liang chenchuan, but after fan Cuiling''s such a fuss, she couldn''t even see Liang chenchuan''s face, let alone something unexpected happened close.


    Thinking of this, Ge Dani was furious.


    Why?


    Gu Lingling is like this, and so is fan Cuiling.


    Ge Dani said she was not convinced, but soon she had no time to take these into account, because Ge Dani''s mother came to the army to find her.


    "You stinky girl, do you think I can''t help you when I come to Kyoto?" When Aunt Ge saw Ge Dani''s face, she beat her up.


    Poor Ge Dani, when fighting with fan Cuiling, she was not disfigured, and her old injury was not cured, so she was disfigured by her mother.


    "Where''s the money?" Aunt Ge said angrily, "give me the money quickly, and I have to hurry home to get a wife for your brother."


    "I have no money." Ge Dani covered her face and said, "are you trying to squeeze me dry? I gave you all the money for my divorce. What do you want from me?"


    "Are you going back to your mother''s house after your divorce? Is it wrong to give us the money?" Ge Dani''s brother, who came with him, said.


    "You are a group of vampires!"

 Chapter 1789

    "What happened in the end?" Mo Hongying asked. She came to Gu Lingling''s house with her children today.


    "What else can I do? Ge Dani can''t fight her mother." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    As for Aunt Ge who scolded the invincible hands in their village in those days, and her spirit of crying, making trouble and hanging herself, Ge Dani''s Taoism is far from perfect.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect," fan Cuiling shook her head and said, "I''ve seen a lot of wonderful people, but I''ve never seen someone like her."


    "If it weren''t for GE Dani''s resemblance to her mother, I would really doubt that she is not her own." Fan Cuiling said, "I''d rather not have such a mother."


    It''s simply amazing.


    No wonder, Ge Dani will be like this.


    "You girl, it seems that you have experienced the vicissitudes of life." Mo Hongying said with a smile, and then looked upstairs, "I really admire you for bringing up the two children so well. The little witch of my family is very good in front of them."


    Xiaoxiao is very picky about food, but she dare not be picky about food in front of Yueyue and Liangliang.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoxiao is always good." Gu Lingling said with an angry smile, "don''t always talk about her. Good children are praised."


    "What''s more, those two in our family, you only see the good side, and when they are angry, they are also angry¡°


    "No, Liang Liang can also?" Fan Cuiling asked in surprise.


    "When the younger sister controls." Gu Lingling said helplessly.


    Liangliang indulges Yueyue almost spoiled. Especially when Yueyue cries when she does something wrong, Liangliang has no power to parry, and even promises to help find a way to avoid punishment.


    There is also the fact that Liangliang is too strict with himself, which often makes Gu Lingling feel distressed.


    Of course, heartache turns into anger when you don''t listen.


    However, she can control her emotions very well. If she wants to get angry, she will quickly leave the scene and change the environment and mood.


    But these are called Mo Hongying, which sounds hypocritical.


    "Is it good for children to learn? Is it good to have a good relationship with your sister? I think you are born in bliss." Mo Hongying ate the fruit and said, "if my family had half the moon, I would be satisfied."


    Upstairs, Xiaoxiao deflated her mouth, "look, I said my mother would say this in a moment."


    "Your mother just said that. Isn''t she not enough to love you?" Yueyue glanced at her, "aunt Mo is good enough for you, so be content."


    "Yes, in this world, the best thing for me is my mother." Smiled, sighed and said, "brother Liangliang, can you make up for me? OK? I didn''t do well in math this time."


    Although it is in the top three of the class, it still lags behind Yueyue and Liangliang.


    The three children once agreed to be admitted to the same university.


    She can''t be a twin like this.


    "Well, come when you have time." Liangliang looked at the book with one hand and casually replied.


    In his heart, Xiaoxiao, like Yueyue, is his sister.


    The adults downstairs naturally don''t know these things.


    When winter vacation comes, Xiaoxiao basically lives in Gu Lingling''s house.


    Mo Hongying is not happy about this, but old Mrs. ge of the GE Junlei family has some opinions about this, "children don''t come back after holidays, no wonder they don''t kiss us."


    "What are you doing back? Watching you treat your grandson well, and then dislike her?" Ge Junlei''s father said angrily.

 Chapter 1790

    Over the years, Mo Hongying''s business has been booming, and many branches have been opened. He doesn''t know how much money he has made, but he knows that Mo Hongying''s car is getting better and better.


    Moreover, I heard that she also invested in several properties, which are not cheap.


    And they live in a small villa.


    Although it''s cheap to have internal relations, they all want money.


    Ge Junlei''s allowance in the army was not enough for his daughter-in-law and children to chew daily.


    That''s all. What''s grandma GE''s dissatisfaction with Mo Hongying?


    During the Spring Festival, Mo Hongying''s etiquette is better than that of the old people. All the things he brings back are very good, but how do you do Mrs. Ge?


    Holding the things bought by Mo Hongying, I feel sorry for my grandson.


    It''s nothing for you to love your child, but you can''t treat one thing favorably and not give it to Xiaoxiao.


    Mo Hong left with a smile at that moment.


    "I... I didn''t think that things were brought by Hong Ying. Xiaoxiao must be tired of eating, so I didn''t give them to her." Mrs. Ge also thought of what happened that day and said weakly.


    "That''s the only time. She has a lot of eyes in a day." Mrs. Ge curled her lips. "It''s great to have a few bad money. She''s my daughter-in-law everywhere she goes."


    If you are not a mother-in-law, you have to humble yourself and talk to your daughter-in-law.


    "Just do it." Uncle Ge said angrily, "I tell you, in the future, this family still has to rely on the second family. Xiaoxiao is a girl, but it''s also our old Ge family, so you can''t be nice to her?"


    "Don''t regret it when you get old!" Just like the eldest grandson of his family, he seems to be unpromising at first sight. There is also the eldest family. How much benefit did Mo Hongying get?


    But he didn''t say a word for her. Uncle Ge felt very cold when he thought about it.


    He saw clearly that the eldest family was unreliable. It was a white eyed wolf. In the future, the old couple still had to count on the second family.


    "I don''t regret it." Mrs. Ge said, "why does it cost so much money to make a girl movie? It won''t be cheap for others in the future?"


    "I said you should also urge them to have another one while they are still young."


    Uncle Ge angrily walked out with his hands on his back.


    Hurry to have another one?


    Will the son wear his military uniform?


    Besides, who will take care of the baby?


    Mrs. Ge is unreliable. Besides, even if she wants to take care of the children, Mo Hongying probably doesn''t dare to take the children with her.


    So he didn''t want to say that.


    Die, you''ll regret it one day.


    Mo Hongying did not know this, but she could also guess that the old lady must have an opinion on it, but it had little impact on her.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to put her children at Mrs. GE''s house during the winter vacation and let her daughter, who is in her hand, be wronged.


    Besides, what are the children of the old Ge family doing?


    Either watching TV or turning back and forth, there is nothing meaningful at all.


    But it''s different in Gu Lingling''s family. It''s very meaningful to study with them every day or go out to practice. Sometimes Mo Hongying wants to participate in the projects they practice.


    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Xiaoxiao returned to Mo''s house, and Gu Lingling also welcomed two guests, one big and one small.


    She called Liu Ying back from Jiangnan to celebrate the new year together.

 Chapter 1791

    Ninety month old children, it is fun time, will laugh and open their hands to be held.


    Liang Liang is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to hold the baby.


    The beach was laughing and reaching out to Liang Liang, but Liu Ying couldn''t stop it.


    "This girl, I don''t know who she''s with, just likes to look good." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s the same as her father.


    This idea was just an instant, and Liu Ying soon blocked this person.


    Liangliang picked up the beach in embarrassment. He couldn''t hold her, but he was afraid of falling down, so he tried to hold her tightly and high. Maybe because of this, the beach he held was a little uncomfortable, and he struggled on him.


    But he didn''t let go and smiled at him.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    See Liang Liang Leng there, the whole person will be weathered.


    His first kiss.


    He secretly saved his first kiss for such a long time, and was taken away by a little girl who could not walk.


    Gu Lingling was also stunned, and then she saw that her son, who had not cried much since childhood, had a flat mouth and wanted to cry, but he tried to hold it back.


    How to feel sorry.


    Then Gu Lingling laughed unkindly.


    You know, how difficult it is for her to kiss her son. When he was a child, Gu Lingling wanted to kiss him, so she had to sneak in, or she wouldn''t kiss him.


    Well, this first kiss is dedicated to a baby. Haha, it''s fun to think about it.


    Does the son want to keep a record of his daughter-in-law?


    Liang Liang looked at his mother smiling happily wrongly. Seeing this, Li Ying quickly held her daughter over, "you naughty troublemaker."


    Why did you make Liangliang cry?


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about him." Gu Lingling smiled and hugged the beach. "Let''s go."


    Liang Liang followed Gu Lingling silently.


    Little beach is still sparing no effort to smile at her beautiful brother.


    Liu Ying, who was talking to Gu Lingling in front, suddenly stopped and looked at the other side.


    Then, I saw Wei Junze standing not far away looking at her.


    I don''t know how long he found himself.


    Liu Ying was in a panic for a moment.


    Fortunately, she was standing outside, Gu Lingling was standing in the middle, and Liang Liang was standing on the other side of Gu Lingling. The three people were in a row. In order to better see Liang Liang, the head of the small beach was always in the direction of Liang Liang.


    That is, in the opposite direction to Wei Junze.


    I wonder if he saw the beach just now?


    The two looked at each other, and then Liu Ying left indifferently.


    Until several people left, Wei Junze still stood there.


    I was going to work in other places today, but I saw her in the crowd.


    Although he hadn''t seen her for more than a year, he recognized her at first sight.


    She is more mature than when she was in front of him.


    There is an indescribable smell on my body.


    Actually, it''s quite exciting, isn''t it?


    Wei Junze thought of this and laughed at himself.


    What about heartbeat?


    Should she get married? Looking like that just now, the child Gu Lingling held should be hers, right?


    Wei Junze didn''t pay attention to children and didn''t know how old the child Gu Lingling held in her arms was. Naturally, he didn''t think about it on himself.


    "Brother Wei, do you want me to investigate?" The driver, an old man beside him, asked.


    "No need." Wei Junze is still the old saying.


    Now that she has chosen to start over, don''t disturb her life again.


    However, if Wei Junze had known that the beach would be his child, he might not have said so.


    It won''t be wrong for this.

 Chapter 1792

    "Are you okay?" After getting on the bus, Gu Lingling looked at Liu Ying anxiously and asked.


    "Very good." Liu Ying said with a smile, "I knew it might happen when I came back, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon."


    In a city, it is naturally possible to meet.


    But I didn''t expect to meet him when I got off the plane. "I just don''t know if he saw the beach just now?"


    She is a little worried.


    After all, the beach looks like Wei Junze now.


    This man''s genes are too powerful.


    Gu Lingling patted her on the shoulder. "We can see it when we see it. We are not afraid of him now."


    Yes, even if Wei Junze knows the existence of the beach, he can''t rob her of custody if he wants to compete with her. After all, she is still breastfeeding, and she also has her own career and is fully capable of raising the beach.


    But Gu Lingling looked at Liu Ying just now. It was clear that she was still in love with Wei Junze.


    And Wei Junze''s eyes looking at her are not so cold.


    In fact, if Wei Junze could be more careful, he would find that the new year was coming soon, but Liu Ying came back alone with her children.


    As long as you have more than one heart, will you check it?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what was missing between the two people?


    Think about it, maybe the beach is an opportunity.


    The beach slept all the way on the plane, got out of the car, and there were new scenery on both sides. Little eyes kept looking out, and there was a beautiful little brother next to them, so they were naturally unwilling to sleep again.


    It''s quite energetic to do this and that for a while. Liu Ying can''t get her any more.


    "Let me hold it." Liang Liang stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll tell her a story."


    As soon as the little guy saw Liangliang reaching out, he would hug.


    Liang Liang put his arms on his big thighs, pointed out and said, "little beach, do you know where this is?"


    The beach was really quiet, and I went outside with my bright hands.


    Liu Ying breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Gu Lingling. "Your family is so sensible."


    Gu Lingling touched her son''s head.


    Sometimes she doesn''t want him to be so sensible.


    Liangliang seemed to know Gu Lingling''s thoughts and rubbed them in her hand.


    He has tried to relax himself and enjoy a rare childhood.


    When I got home, the beach had fallen asleep in Liangliang''s arms.


    "It''s snowing." After Liu Ying got off the bus, she looked at the snowflakes falling in the sky and said with a smile, "it''s good to have some snow. This year will have some flavor."


    "It''s snowing." At the airport, Wei Junze, who was waiting for the flight, stood in front of the French window, looked out the window and said, "maybe the flight will be postponed."


    "If we postpone the flight, we don''t need to go there." The driver said, "the snow is a little heavy."


    "Then return the ticket." Wei Junze said faintly.


    "Yes." The driver nodded.


    I thought, I''m not sure whether the plane should be delayed in this weather?


    Besides, there are several other flights that need to be delayed. They are about to take off.


    But the boss said it was to extend the machine, so it should be regarded as an extension of the machine.


    As for the real reason?


    He wouldn''t say it was because the boss saw the girl back before, so he didn''t want to go on a business trip.


    But it''s good. It''s going to be the new year''s day soon. If you go out this time, it''s still two years before you can come back for the new year. Now you don''t have to go out, and the smelly woman doesn''t have to nag any more.


    Therefore, he will do what the boss tells him quickly, and he should also think of what the boss did not expect in advance.


    So... Should he investigate?

 Chapter 1793

    When Yueyue came back from the Tian family, she found that there was a little sister at home, and this little sister also loved her brother who was usually more serious than her father.


    I felt curious for a while.


    "Little beach, look at your sister." Yueyue teased the beach with toys again, but the beach''s attention was all on her bright fingers, and she didn''t pay any attention at all.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, Yang Yunhai sent a car to take them all to the army. Yang Yunhai is now the highest level leader in the new area, so this new year''s Eve must be spent with the soldiers in the military camp.


    This year is the first idea of the establishment of their new area. Everyone just wants to have a big dinner on New Year''s Eve to bring their families together.


    In this way, it will be much more lively.


    When Gu Lingling arrived a few times, it was already very lively inside.


    Yang Yunhai was talking to people. When he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Lingling and his children coming, followed by Liu Ying and the small beach held in Liangliang''s arms.


    He said something to each other with a smile, and then walked towards them.


    "Here you are." Thousands said.


    The twins greeted him, "come on, I''ll take you to your position."


    Yang Yunhai''s position in the military region is there, so Gu Lingling''s position is naturally in the front. There are many cold dishes on the table, "I have to make dumplings myself in the evening."


    "Is there anything we can do for you?" Gu Lingling asked him.


    Once upon a time, when the troops had dinner, their families followed them to the kitchen to help.


    "No need." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "I transferred the cooking class and those who can cook to the back kitchen."


    His daughter-in-law came and waited for her to eat.


    Someone over there called Yueyue. Gu Lingling said to her with a smile, "go and play with your friends."


    "OK." Liang Liang stood up with a smile.


    Liu Ying wanted to come to Xiaosha beach, but he refused, "it''s okay, aunt, I''ll hold her to play."


    "I suddenly felt as if I had fallen out of favor." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    "Did you know? I thought you knew it long ago." Gu Lingling teased her.


    And here Liangliang is holding a baby to play with his friends. His little friends are surprised. You know, this guy is colder than his father, and no one can get close to him.


    They are the only ones who have a good relationship with him.


    "Xuanzi, who is this baby?" Zhao Qitao, who has the strongest relationship with Liang Liang, teased him, "when did you start playing?"


    Liangliang Feng''s eyes glanced at him faintly, "the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    With that, he carefully helped the little beach wipe the saliva around the corner of his mouth.


    There is no sense of disgust.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Zhou Mingyu hit him on the side, and the two people began to wink there. At a glance of bright Yang Yuxuan''s eyes, they were divided.


    "I heard that I would have to make dumplings myself later. My father told me not to lose face with him," Zhou Mingyu said sadly, "but I can''t make dumplings at all. Xuanzi, you have to teach me later."


    Then Yang Yuxuan was disgusted and held the small beach on the other side, "you can''t even make dumplings. Are you ashamed to eat?"


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    Can you still have a good chat?


    "Study hard. Maybe you''ll have to rely on this to chase your daughter-in-law in the future." Zhao Qitao burst into laughter.


    Don''t you know, it''s the right word.

 Chapter 1794

    Liangliang Yang Yuxuan is talking about the little beach, and Yueyue Yang Xiaoqian is also talking about her.


    "Yueyue, who is the little girl in your brother''s arms?" One of the girls asked.


    "My aunt''s sister." Yang Xiaoqian glanced at Yang Yuxuan and said with a helpless smile, "she likes my brother very much."


    Yang Xiaoqian also likes Xiaosha, and Xiaosha also loves to stick to her.


    "Your brother dotes on her." The girl said bitterly, "I''m afraid your sister''s position will be compromised."


    "Our family dotes on her." Yang Xiaoqian didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of her words, and smiled faintly, "sweet, let''s go there to play."


    I''m too impatient to chat with these people. Obviously, I envy Xiaosha for being so close to Yang Yuxuan, but I keep talking sour here.


    "Don''t take those people''s words to heart." Liu Yutian said, "you know their thoughts."


    I don''t know why, obviously Yang Yuxuan always keeps a straight face, but those girls like him one by one.


    "How are you doing?" Yang Xiaoqian asked her, "if your mother hits you again, you will come to my house and wait for your father to come back."


    Liu Yutian''s mother is said to be sick and likes to hit people when she gets sick.


    "Well, thank you, Yueyue." Liu Yutian said, "my mother didn''t hit me. She''s been fine lately."


    As long as it doesn''t stimulate her.


    Liu Yutian''s mother suffered from postpartum depression when she was born that year. After getting sick, she would like to throw things and then hit Liu Yutian.


    When she was young, Liu Yutian didn''t dare to say that she was beaten until her father Liu kuotao came back and happened to meet her. Only then did she find that there was something wrong with her wife and hit her daughter as soon as she got sick.


    After seeing her illness, she didn''t spend less money. Liu''s mother''s illness was better for a period of time, but later, she fell ill again.


    Liu Muming''s name is Bai Jie. It is said that she is a talented woman and can play the piano.


    When she first came to the army, she quit her job as a decent teacher in the local area, and she is also a famous piano teacher in the local area.


    As a result, when I came to the army, I suddenly formed an obvious gap with the past, and my heart was a little unbalanced.


    In addition, during that time, Liu kuotao was very busy and didn''t pay enough attention to his wife. Then over time, Bai Jie suffered from depression. If Liu kuotao hadn''t seen her beating her three-year-old daughter that day, he wouldn''t have known that she was so ill.


    Liu Yutian is usually very quiet and not very talkative. She is a girl who likes reading books very much. She has a breath of books on her body. She plays the piano with Bai Jie and it sounds good.


    Yueyue also likes reading books,


    Once I met in the library and found it very speculative when talking, and then I became a friend.


    Later, on another occasion, Yueyue came across a boy bullying Liu Yutian, so she helped to drive the boy away. Since then, the two have become good friends who talk about everything.


    It was also because of an accident that Yueyue found Liu Yutian''s injury. Only then did she know that she was often beaten.


    "Besides, my mother said she would come later." Liu Yutian said that she was worried, "my father just went to pick her up."


    I don''t know why, in the past, she didn''t come to these activities.


    "Don''t worry." Yueyue said, "I brought some biscuits, and you can eat some to cushion the bottom."


    Afraid that the children would not be full, Gu Lingling asked them to eat something in advance. These cookies were specially brought to Liu Yutian by Yueyue.


    "I... I ate it when I came."


    Liu Yutian declined and said, "eat it quickly."


    "You can eat it if you want." Yueyue couldn''t help but put it in her hand.


    "What good thing?" Zhao Qitao said with his hands in his pockets.

 Chapter 1795

    "Do you want to eat? Here you are." Liu Yutian was stunned, and then handed the biscuit to Zhao Qitao.


    Who knows Zhao Qitao was snatched back by Yueyue before he got it. "Why did you go to my brother and come to us?"


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Isn''t it just a bag of cookies? As for it?


    As he was talking, Liu Yutian looked at the door and was stunned, "Yueyue, you... Help me see, is that my mother?"


    Where did Yueyue stay.


    No, it can be said that many people who knew Bai Jie were stunned there,


    "How beautiful." Someone nearby said.


    Bai Jie appeared in the hall in a long white dress.


    There is heating in the hall. In fact, it''s not cold to wear it like this. Moreover, although Bai Jie is in her thirties, she looks like a girl in her twenties.


    Plus tonight she specially put on makeup, the whole temperament is even different from before.


    It''s very elegant and fairy. The one shoulder skirt shows the perfect neck and collarbone, but it''s a little sexy and charming.


    "What is my mother doing?" Dressed like this on such an occasion, Liu Yutian always felt bad, "why didn''t you see my father?"


    "Don''t worry." Yueyue patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "your father picked up your mother. He must know."


    Just if Yueyue doesn''t know.


    Liu kuotao went to pick up Bai Jie, but he just arrived at the door of the hall. Bai Jie suddenly said that he wanted to eat his favorite kind of milk tea, which was only available in Beijing metropolitan area.


    This is her new year''s wish.


    Well, because of her illness, Liu kuotao has always been very sorry for Bai Jie. It''s not easy for his wife to put forward some requirements for him, and he will try to meet whatever he can.


    So, after taking people to the door, I hurried to drive to buy some fairy grass flavored milk tea.


    Bai Jie got out of the car and took off her long down jacket.


    The heating in the hall was fully turned on, and she didn''t feel cold at all, but had an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Gu Lingling also saw Bai Jie.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know Bai Jie very well. What she only knows is fragmentary. She is depressed and will beat her daughter.


    Gu Lingling once suffered from this disease, but it was found in time, so with the intervention of a psychologist, she was cured soon.


    "I''ll see if Lao Liu is here?" Yang Yunhai said to Gu Lingling, and then went to find Liu kuotao.


    After looking around, I couldn''t find him. I called Liu kuotao''s home and office, but I couldn''t find him. Later, I called the guard to know that he drove out.


    "What on earth is this old Liu doing?" It doesn''t matter if your daughter-in-law dresses like this?


    A chief of staff with Yang Yunhai said disapprovingly.


    It''s not young. The children are so old. Besides, all the soldiers present today are soldiers dressed like this... It''s obvious that something is going on.


    "Find some older sisters in law and look at her." Yang Yunhai said to the chief of staff.


    It''s not that Bai Jie has a problem wearing a white skirt. The key is that her expression just now is too weird.


    Moreover, he noticed that Bai Jie was looking for someone when she came in just now.


    Who are you looking for?


    Yang Yunhai knew it by following her eyes.


    Thinking about the things he heard about them earlier, Yang Yunhai couldn''t help thinking more.

 Chapter 1796

    It is said that Liu kuotao and Bai Jie were able to get married because one year Liu kuotao returned to his hometown to visit relatives, along with his comrade in arms and good friend Liang Qing.


    LIANG Qing''s family and Bai Jie''s family are neighbors,


    Liu kuotao lived in LIANG Qing''s house for a few days, then he met Bai Jie and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t know what happened at that time. He only knew that Liu kuotao and Bai Jie got married later, while LIANG Qing and Zhou Hong, a good friend of Bai Jie, got married.


    The wedding of two people was held in one day, and it was held together.


    Later, after Liu kuotao was drunk, he cried to him. Yang Yunhai knew that Bai Jie and LIANG Qing were actually a couple, and they loved each other very much. Originally, LIANG Qing went back to marry Bai Jie.


    Who knows, but inexplicably slept with Bai Jie''s best friend Zhou Hong.


    This is a problem of style. If LIANG Qing doesn''t marry Zhou Hong, he won''t wear this military uniform anymore.


    So, persuaded by the Liang family, LIANG Qing married Zhou Hong.


    As for Bai Jie, it is said that she locked herself in the room for three days, and then came out with the condition that her wedding should be held on the same day as LIANG Qing''s wedding.


    Liu kuotao thought that Bai Jie married herself, and her heart came back, but she didn''t expect that her mind was still on LIANG Qing.


    That was when he hit Bai Jie and hit Liu simian.


    What might I do?


    He still likes this woman very much.


    Even, as long as she is in a good mood and gives him a smile, he can be happy for a long time.


    For example, today, Bai Jie suddenly said that she would come to participate in the new year''s Eve activities. Of course, Liu kuotao was happy. If his daughter-in-law could participate, it would be a long face for his old Liu.


    Don''t say he wants to drink fairy grass milk tea, even if he wants the stars in the sky, he has to find a way to get them.


    There is a program in the hall tonight, and a piano is specially brought there.


    Bai Jie walked over with a light smile and said to the soldier in front of the piano, "comrade, can I use the piano?"


    The little Comrade smiled shyly at her, "this..."


    "Why don''t you ask your leaders?" Bai Jie interrupted the little comrade and said, "I haven''t touched the piano for many years."


    Hearing what she said, the little soldier hesitated and said, "Oh, OK, I''ll ask."


    Who knows, he had just walked a short distance when he heard the melodious sound of the piano.


    There are not many knowledgeable people here, but they can hear the tenderness and sadness in the piano sound.


    "Listen carefully." A little girl said intoxicated.


    "I''ve never heard my mother play this song." Liu Yutian said dully, "she seldom plays the piano."


    Even when she was taught to play the piano, she was very strict, but she rarely touched the piano. At most, when she played badly, she just demonstrated a few movements.


    It''s the first time to play a song like this.


    "This song is called the prayer of a girl," said Liu Yutian. "It is clearly a song that shows the good wishes of a girl, but why do I want to cry so much?"


    Yueyue nodded and wiped away her tears.


    Look at the several girls standing next to her. Many of them are the same as her, either with tears in their eyes or wiping their tears.


    The end of the song.


    Sitting next to the piano, Bai Jie gracefully closed her hand, and her sadness also stopped with her.


    She rose slowly from her seat.

 Chapter 1797

    "I haven''t played for more than ten years, and my hands are a little rusty." Bai Jie said with a smile and walked up to Zhou Hong, who looked very bad. "How do you think I played today?"


    "Bai... Bai Jie..." LIANG Qing stood up and looked at her in embarrassment.


    "I don''t blame you." Bai Jie looked at LIANG Qing with a smile. "Who told me that I didn''t know people clearly and made such a good friend who specialized in robbing my best friend?"


    Zhou Hong''s face was even worse.


    Sitting there motionless looking at Bai Jie.


    "Zhou Hong... She''s not..." LIANG Qing said in some embarrassment.


    "Mom." Liu Yutian walked up to hold her and said anxiously, "let''s go home."


    "I can''t go back." Bai Jie turned her head and looked at her daughter with loving eyes for the first time. "Mom is too tired."


    what do you mean?


    Liu Yutian looked at Bai Jie in doubt.


    "Zhou Hong, LIANG Qing, if you rob it, I don''t blame you. It''s only because I''m blind." Bai Jie looked at Zhou Hong again, "but you''ve got everyone. What else do you want? I just want to live a good life, which hinders your eyes?"


    "Bai Jie, you are ill. I can''t understand what you say." Zhou Hong said angrily.


    "Hehe, I''m sick. You must know better than me how I got sick." Bai Jie took two steps backwards when she said this, and Liu Yutian hurriedly held her, "Mom, let''s go home."


    I don''t know why, she always has a bad feeling. Seeing such a mother makes her very uncomfortable.


    Especially Bai Jie stood there as if a gust of wind could blow down.


    It was the first time that she found out that her mother was so thin.


    "Yes, you are ill. Hurry back with your daughter." Zhou Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I''m going home." Bai Jie said faintly, "in the future, you don''t have to worry anymore, doctor Zhou."


    "LIANG Qing, do you know how I got sick?" Bai Jie smiled, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of her mouth. "The medicine you gave our old Liu was given to you by Zhou Hong, right?"


    "Say it''s a medicine that can cure my disease?"


    Bai Jie''s smile grew bigger and bigger, "but why? I''m getting worse after taking this medicine?"


    "Bai Jie, you mean..." Liang Qinghu stood up and looked at Zhou Hong. "You mean, there is a problem with this medicine?"


    "Hehe, otherwise?" The blood stains in Bai Jie''s mouth gushed out again.


    "Mom, you... What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yutian cried, "let''s go to the hospital. Don''t be angry."


    "Silly child. Mother is not angry." Bai Jie looked at her daughter with a smile, "mom is too tired and wants to have a good sleep."


    "Bai Jie, what''s the matter with you?" LIANG Qing held her, "you..."


    "Don''t touch me." Bai Jie said with all her strength, "don''t touch me."


    "Yun Hai, I hurried. Something was wrong with her." Gu Lingling said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? We''ll take you to the hospital quickly."


    "No." Bai Jie has all leaned on Liu Yutian at this moment, "Gu... Sister-in-law, my family is sweet. She has a good relationship with Yueyue. Can you help me later... Just take care of it a little bit, a little bit."


    "I''m sorry for her."


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Mom, don''t do this. You''re fine." Liu Yutian hugged Bai Jie and cried, "I''ll take you to the hospital and take you to the hospital."


    "It''s useless." Bai Jie shook her head and looked blankly at the direction of the door. "Your father... Was biased away by me, and I really want to see him again."


    "Bai Jie..."


    At this time, Liu kuotao''s voice came from the door.


    "I... seem to have started hallucinating."

 Chapter 1798

    Otherwise, how could I hear Lao Liu''s voice.


    "No... Bai Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Liu kuotao cried and hugged Bai Jie. "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink fairy grass milk tea? I bought it for you."


    With trembling, he took out a cup of milk tea from his arms, "you see, it''s still hot."


    "You... Why are you so stupid." Bai Jie pulled out a smile with difficulty, "I actually... Lied to you."


    "And I''m sorry." Bai Jie looked at the man in front of him affectionately, "thank you for spoiling me for so many years."


    But she is too tired.


    Every time she gets sick, she becomes a different person, and she can''t believe it.


    Over the years, she has been blaming herself in guilt and sadness, but she can''t control it.


    By chance, she learned that the medicine she took was given by Zhou Hong. She always thought it was given by Lao Liu, so she was not prepared at all.


    Liang Qinghe and everyone thought it was an accident, but only she knew it. It was not at all. All this was designed by Zhou Hong.


    It''s just that she is so thoughtful that everyone can''t notice it at all.


    When something like this happened, they all sympathized with Zhou Hong.


    Even LIANG Qing, who has lived with her for so many years, now feels that Zhou Hong is a good person and has wronged her over the years.


    Especially when I saw that Zhou Hong was so dedicated to looking for good medicine for Bai Jie, I felt guilty and treated her better.


    But who could have thought that this medicine was not a good medicine at all, but a poison that made her painful but could not be given up.


    Zhou Hong made good use of her professional knowledge to turn the elegant and virtuous Bai Jie into a crazy patient with depression.


    Moreover, he is still the kind of person who will hurt himself or mistreat his own daughter from time to time.


    Everyone felt that she couldn''t forget LIANG Qing, so unwilling, coupled with the birth of a daughter and the absence of her husband, as well as the gap in status, she got sick.


    But this is really not the case.


    Liu kuotao is good to Bai Jie, who is not made of stone.


    This man always puts her first no matter what time. It''s worth it for her to marry such a man in her life.


    Moreover, she doesn''t need to destroy her family for a man who can give up her future.


    She was a little depressed after giving birth, but it was really not that bad.


    It was just used by Zhou Hong.


    By the time she found out, it was already late.


    She had completely lost control of herself, and sadly found that she was even dependent on that drug, and it was difficult to quit.


    Zhou Hong is too good at pretending. She can only end this matter in this way.


    "I haven''t told you that I''ve put things down long ago." Bai Jie said weakly, "if there is an afterlife, I will still be your wife, OK?"


    "I will be a good mother, too."


    "No, No." Liu kuotao shook his head in tears. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Brother Tao, that''s the ring you gave me. It''s my favorite thing." Bai Jie smiled, "I won''t take anything else, just it."


    "Come close." Bai Jie said to Liu kuotao with difficulty, "I... I have always owed you a word."


    "I love you."


    She said with a smile and looked around blankly, "I''m sorry that you had such a bad experience on New Year''s Eve."


    "Sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry, don''t say." Liu kuotao shook his hands to wipe the blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    The whole hall was quiet, except for the cries from time to time.

 Chapter 1799

    Bai Jie was sent to the hospital. Everyone was in no mood at the new year''s Eve party in the evening, so they dispersed separately.


    However, LIANG Qing and Zhou Hong did not leave.


    "Call the police." LIANG Qing said in silence for a moment.


    "Lao Liang." Zhou Hong stood up and looked at him disappointed, "even you don''t believe me?"


    This evening, Zhou Hong didn''t say anything except for a few words.


    For a time, people don''t know who to trust?


    But if it weren''t for this, Bai Jie wouldn''t commit suicide.


    "She was setting me up." Zhou Hong said angrily, "her heart disease hasn''t gone away these years. She doesn''t want me to feel better even if she dies."


    Zhou Hong said that she was wronged and cried, "haven''t I endured enough for what happened in those years? Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Call the police, right? Then call the police and let the police check it carefully to see what''s going on?" With that, Zhou Hong sprawled on the table and began to cry.


    LIANG Qing hesitated again. Looking at her, she wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t speak.


    "Then call the police, just... It''s OK to find out, and return your innocence."


    When Gu Lingling left, the police had not arrived.


    "How could this happen?" Liu Ying said with some sigh, "it''s stupid."


    Who said no.


    If Zhou Hong really hurt her, Gu Lingling thought that there were many ways to expose her true purpose. There is no need to use this method of killing the enemy 100 and losing 8000 by yourself, and you still have your own life.


    Nothing matters more than life.


    Is it worth using this method?


    But they are not Bai Jie, so this question is not easy to answer.


    Originally, it was said that it was a dinner party, but sister-in-law Gong also went home early for the holiday, but the ingredients that should be prepared at home were ready.


    Gu Lingling and Liu Ying prepared a new year''s Eve dinner together.


    Yueyue has a good relationship with Liu Yutian. When something like this happens, she has been worried about Liu Yutian, "I don''t know how she is?


    It was very late when Yang Yunhai came back.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a lamp on the sofa, and Gu Lingling was already sleepy lying on the sofa and asleep.


    Hearing the news, she woke up and asked him, "have you eaten yet? I''ll cook some dumplings for you."


    "Don''t be busy." Yang Yunhai grabbed her. "I''m not hungry."


    "I want to eat some, too." Gu Lingling knew he didn''t eat much when he looked at him, and said, "I specially kept the dumplings for you for the new year''s Eve dinner, soon."


    When cooking dumplings, Yang Yunhai hugged her from behind, "Ling Ling, let''s be good."


    Bai Jie''s affair shocked Yang Yunhai so much that Gu Lingling once suffered from depression, which made him even more irritable.


    "No matter what happens, you can''t leave me." Yang Yunhai buried his head in her shoulder socket and said.


    "Really..." Gu Lingling touched his head with anger and laughter and said, "I''m all right, and I''m not as stupid as her."


    If she wants revenge, it must be how to make her little life happy.


    Aren''t you jealous of me, Zhou Hong? Isn''t it the man who robbed me?


    Take what you can take away.


    My white days are still natural and unrestrained, and my small days are so moist that you can''t stand it.


    As for her doubts, she will definitely tell Yang Yunhai at the first time that the two of them will find a way together, rather than carrying it silently like Bai Jie, who can''t stand it behind, so she chose to commit suicide.

 Chapter 1800

    Gu Lingling didn''t know what Bai Jie thought. Didn''t she think about her husband and children when she swallowed the gold?


    Gu Lingling was distressed when she thought of the sensible little girl Liu Yutian.


    If Bai Jie really left like this, I don''t know how the child will live in the future.


    "People have been sent to the General Hospital of the military region." Yang Yunhai said while eating dumplings, "the situation is not very optimistic."


    As for Zhou Hong, she was taken away by the police.


    Gu Lingling tidied up the kitchen and saw Yang Yunhai leaning on the sofa in the living room, pinching his eyebrows.


    She went over and massaged his temples.


    This is the first new year''s Eve in the new area, but such a thing happened, which is not a good thing for Yang Yunhai.


    "I have to go to the military region tomorrow morning," he said. Although he had reported the death to the superior at the first time, he still had to go there in person.


    "I may not be able to spend this year with you." Yang Yunhai said with some guilt.


    "You are busy." Gu Lingling''s hand didn''t stop, "I have a proposal."


    She said.


    "Psychological counseling should not only be given to officers and soldiers, but also to military sisters in law." Gu Lingling said, "in addition, you can also find some positions in the camp where the military sister-in-law can take office and provide them with job opportunities."


    When people are idle, things are easy to happen. Only when they are busy, where is the chance to think about anything else?


    "Your suggestion is very good." Yang Yunhai sat up and looked at her happily, "go on."


    "I''m thinking, look at those sisters in law. After the children go to school, they have nothing to do. When they get together, it''s either Eastern parents or western families. If they have a job, they can not only supplement their families, but also reduce troubles."


    Of course, she doesn''t care about things like where the expenses come from.


    "For example, we can provide some cleaning work. Look at our corridors and roads, which need someone to maintain."


    Now soldiers come to clean, but once a week.


    Gu Lingling has been to those buildings. If she meets someone who doesn''t pay attention to hygiene, the corridor is very dirty.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law. You are really my lucky star." Yang Yunhai gave Gu Lingling a kiss. "I''m going to write the report now."


    Gu Lingling stood up with a smile and followed him, "let me make some tea for you."


    It is estimated that we will stay up late.


    Yang Yunhai was long gone when he got up in the morning.


    When Liu Ying led the little beach over, she thought Yang Yunhai hadn''t come back. "Why can''t she think of it?"


    Liu Ying also shook her head.


    "Who said no." Gu Lingling also shook her head.


    Two people were talking, and Yueyue came in, "Mom, I want to see Tiantian."


    She didn''t sleep well last night.


    Although they all came out later and didn''t know what happened later, she slept late last night, heard her father''s car coming back, and saw the light in his study lit up in the middle of the night. She guessed it should be bad.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital later to see if there''s anything I can do for you." Gu Lingling said.


    This is also the result of Yang Yunhai''s discussion with her last night.


    "Let Liangliang take you and the beach to the square later. There are programs and many activities over there." These are traditions that have been carried on from the past.


    "We don''t care about you. Hurry to get busy." Liu Ying said.


    But on this day, Yang Yuxuan still dutifully accompanied them to play the activities of the military region all over, and even won back a lot of prizes.

 Chapter 1801

    Bai Jie was sent to the military hospital and had an operation that night, but the situation was not particularly good.


    "The doctor said that depending on her condition, she might not wake up."


    When Gu Lingling went, Liu kuotao and Liu Yutian were both there, and Bai Jie was still in the intensive care unit.


    Seeing Gu Lingling coming, Liu kuotao shouted to his sister-in-law, then poked his face and said.


    Overnight, Gu Lingling found that Liu kuotao''s hair was white on both temples.


    "If you need anything, just tell me directly." Gu Lingling said, glancing at Tiantian standing next to him again. The child was also very haggard. It seemed that he had not rested all night and was very distressed. "Yueyue, you accompany Tiantian to lie in bed outside for a while."


    "I want to be here with my mother." Liu Yutian said.


    "Good boy, go and have a rest." Gu Lingling said, "only when you are well can you accompany your mother well."


    "Go." Liu kuotao said with guilt.


    Last night, he only paid attention to his wife''s situation, but ignored his daughter and asked her to accompany him all night.


    Liu Yutian didn''t want to be dragged out by Yueyue.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu kuotao said to Gu Lingling.


    Gu Lingling shook her head.


    When Liu kuotao came in, he found that she had a lot of things in her hand. "I went to buy some daily necessities. Here is porridge. You can eat some with Tian Tian."


    "And this is the meal card of the hospital canteen. You can eat in the canteen at noon."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu kuotao wiped his tears and said, "please tell the captain, i... I''m sorry for him."


    His wife is like this. He must have no intention to return to the army to lead the troops.


    Yang Yunhai trained him for so many years, and now it is time to build a new military region, but he gave up at this time.


    "Take good care of Bai Jie first. There is your captain in the army." Gu Lingling said, "by the way, has everyone in my family been notified?"


    "I called, and I can''t arrive until tomorrow at the fastest." As soon as Liu kuotao finished speaking, Yang Yunhai came, followed by the newly appointed political commissar Liang chenchuan.


    "Captain." Seeing Yang Yunhai, Liu kuotao''s eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    "You are so relieved to be here." Yang Yunhai patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about things in the army. Everything has me."


    Liu kuotao is a soldier under Yang Yunhai''s hand. He brought it up with one hand and attaches great importance to it.


    "Thank you, captain." Liu kuotao said.


    "Tell us if you have any difficulties." Liang chenchuan said, "you are the head of the family. You must hold on at this time."


    Liu kuotao nodded.


    Looking through the glass at his wife who was still lying inside, "I will."


    "I''ll go and see Tian Tian." Know they still have something to say, Gu Lingling said.


    Outside, Tian Tian lies on the nursing bed and looks out the window. Yueyue sits next to her. Neither of them speaks, but their hands are tightly held.


    "Did you eat?" Gu Lingling asked, frowning at the things on the cabinet, "you can''t eat like this. When you grow up now, your mother is still waiting for you to take care of."


    Liu Yutian''s eyes finally turned from the window, "she... Will she be all right?"


    Gu Lingling was silent and squatted down. "Anyway, we should have hope."


    "I have seen such news abroad. Someone suddenly woke up after sleeping for several years." Yueyue said, "so my mother is right. If there is hope, there will be miracles."

 Chapter 1802

    Bai Jie has been lying in the hospital like this. After Bai''s mother came, she fainted when she heard that she was crying.


    Later, I went to the police station to find Zhou Hong and slapped her in the face.


    Zhou Hong is still under investigation in the police station. The drugs found in Bai Jie''s home are still being tested, and the results have not yet come out.


    "Zhou Hong, you are a white eyed wolf." Bai Mu is an artist. Rarely do I see her hitting people like this, "I really regret it."


    I regret that I should not have ordered LIANG Qing, a bastard, to my daughter, nor should I let this poor girl into my house and secretly subsidize her to go to school.


    After that, her mother didn''t care about her daughter in time, which gave the white eyed wolf an opportunity.


    "What''s the matter with my Bai Jie? Let you do this to her?"


    "You have robbed her fiance. What else do you want?"


    Although the test results have not yet come out, she knows her daughter best. Her daughter never tells lies.


    Zhou Hong didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Mu with red eyes.


    "Let''s go, the end of the world is grey and careless, and I believe the law will give us a fair." Bai Fu held his wife and said.


    "Bai... Ah..."


    "Pa." Another slap, "shut up, don''t call me." LIANG Qing, who hurried here, was also slapped by Bai Mu.


    Since the old couple knew about their daughter, they seemed to be getting much older all at once.


    Liang Qinghong looked at the way they were holding hands. I don''t know when that great uncle Bai should also stoop.


    "Is this what you want?" LIANG Qing looked at Zhou Hong and said, "why is this?"


    His life changed overnight.


    Zhou Hong suddenly smiled, "why do you say this?"


    Liang Qingyi was stunned.


    "What woman can tolerate her husband riding on her and calling the names of other women?" Zhou Hong shouted angrily, "do you know my mood at that time?"


    "It''s light to let her do this. If I can, I can''t wait to cut her thousands of times."


    "Why is she good at everything from childhood to adulthood, and what she wants, and I''m like that ugly duckling, setting off her white swan?"


    "When I was beaten by my mother for a performance white shirt, she changed clothes every day without duplicate samples."


    "I know you first, and I''m the one who helped you, but why is she the only one in your eyes?"


    "Just because she grew up beautiful, and because she can play the piano, she should be held in your hands, and I deserve to be trampled on?"


    Zhou Hong said ferociously, "why is she married and seducing you?"


    "LIANG Qing, you are the culprit." Zhou Hong said with a smile, "if you hadn''t been thinking about her all day and her illness, would I have an opportunity to take advantage of it?"


    "Yes, I changed her medicine." Zhou Hong said and stopped for a moment, looking at LIANG Qing, "but you are also an accomplice. You know, those drugs were given to her by yourself."


    "Haha... You killed her, you."


    Zhou Hong laughed as she spoke.


    "You madman." LIANG Qing grabbed Zhou Hong and pinched her shoulders. "Haven''t you ever thought about our son? How can you see people in the future if you want him like this?"


    "Not only did you destroy me and my son, you also destroyed this family."

 Chapter 1803

    Gu Lingling didn''t pay attention to what happened after Zhou Hong pleaded guilty. Bai Jie had come out of the intensive care unit and changed to the ordinary ward.


    It''s just that there''s no sign of waking up, just like sleeping completely.


    What makes Gu Lingling feel distressed is the child liusitian.


    The precocious child, who was already very stable, became more silent after this incident.


    Once upon a time, Yueyue could hear her playing the piano. Now Tian Tian stopped playing the piano. When she was free, she sat in front of the window in a daze.


    "Sweet, don''t you dream of holding a piano concert one day? Why can''t you practice now?" Yueyue asked anxiously.


    Liu Yutian''s talent is very good, coupled with Bai Jie''s strict requirements, her current level is already very high, but the piano should be practiced every day, otherwise her hands will be rusty.


    "No more." Tian Tian looked at the piano placed at home, as if she could see her mother sitting there in a white skirt playing the piano.


    She has never heard her play a whole song.


    "Why?" Yueyue was a little surprised.


    You know, Liu Yutian''s dream since childhood is to be a piano player.


    "I want to be a doctor." Liu Yutian said, "they say that there are people in foreign countries who wake up like my mother, but month by month, the medical level in foreign countries is much higher than that in China."


    If they can mend and wake up, do they really have hope?


    Therefore, from now on, she should study hard.


    "But it''s a pity." Yueyue sighed, "but I will support you whatever you do."


    Yueyue said with a smile, "let''s work together."


    When she got home, Yueyue told Gu Lingling about it, "it''s really a pity."


    Gu Lingling also felt pity.


    If Liu Yutian''s child is well cultivated, he can really achieve a career.


    After the fifteenth day of the first month, Liu Ying will return to Jiangnan.


    Throughout the Spring Festival, Gu Lingling didn''t greet Liu Ying well because of Bai Jie. However, the relationship between the two people is here, so there is no need to be polite.


    It''s very bright. If you have nothing to do, take the small beach out to play.


    When I left that day, Xiao Sha was crying. It was a heart rending cry.


    Hold Liangliang and don''t let go.


    Finally, it was almost time. Liu yinghard took her from Liangliang''s arms and hurried into the ticket gate.


    After walking on the small beach for two days, Liangliang always felt that he had hallucinations. It seemed that he could always hear the sound of the small beach, even crying, in the room.


    When the reaction came, people had already run out of the room.


    Habits are terrible.


    The days seemed to return to the same as before, but Gu Lingling knew that the children were actually changing, and the biggest change was the month.


    Yueyue used to be an innocent child who didn''t hide things, but she also grew up after the changes in Tiantian''s family.


    In May, Bai Jie didn''t wake up, but Zhou Hong''s punishment came down.


    LIANG Qing has also made a job transfer report, and he has no face to stay in the army.


    Liu kuotao was depressed for a period of time. After being pulled out by Yang Yunhai for a solo practice, he finally regained his fighting spirit.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu also lived in Kyoto and went to the hospital to take care of their sleeping daughter every day.


    As for Liu Yutian, he stayed in the hospital on weekends and holidays.


    Moreover, Liu Yutian''s academic performance is also improving rapidly.

 Chapter 1804

    Not long after Liu Ying returned to Jiangnan, there was an unexpected guest at home.


    At that time, Liu Ying was being picked up after her children''s English class, but one child''s water cup was forgotten. She thought it was the parent who came back to get the water cup, so she opened the door without thinking about it.


    Who knew that Wei Junze was standing at the door.


    It''s too late to close the door.


    "Something?" Liu Ying said faintly.


    Fortunately, the child was taken out for a walk by her aunt. She was not at home at this time. Otherwise, with the appearance of Xiaosha beach, although she is now more and more like Liu Ying, as long as she has seen Wei Junze, she will feel that the child is theirs.


    "Something happened." Wei Junze took a step and walked in before Liu Ying HIA had time to close the door.


    The room with three bedrooms and one living room is tidy and clean.


    There is still a small blackboard in class, which says in English that Wei Junze doesn''t know.


    He knew that after her resignation, she came to Jiangnan to hold a training class, and she did a good job.


    I heard that Gu Lingling''s training school will be named next.


    Also, a woman of her ability, even without him, she can live very well.


    And they raise their children well.


    Yes, Wei Junze is here for the small beach.


    One day, his driver saw Liu Ying holding a girl outside, which was almost carved out of the same mold as their boss, so he looked up curiously.


    This check doesn''t matter.


    I didn''t expect their boss to be so brave and have such a big daughter.


    This is simply shocking.


    The driver didn''t think about it, so he told Wei Junze about it.


    Wei Junze can confirm that the child is his kind only by looking at the photo.


    It''s funny that I saw him at the airport that day, but I didn''t pay much attention to the child, his child.


    After knowing this, Wei Junze came to Jiangnan without stopping for a moment.


    Liu Ying, she didn''t even tell him when she met him at the airport that day.


    Moreover, calculating the time, Wei Junze seemed to know why she would give up such a good job.


    She must have been pregnant at that time.


    Thinking of his almost heartless bastard at that time, Wei Junze wanted to reward himself with a few big mouths.


    Why didn''t he think of it at that time?


    I thought she married another man after she separated from herself.


    Hehe, Wei Junze really slapped himself for his stupid idea.


    How can a proud woman like her break up with herself and go to another man?


    "Where''s the beach?" Wei Junze walked directly into the living room, sat on the sofa and looked at Liu Ying, who was a little nervous.


    "What do you... Ask my daughter?" Liu Ying stared at him angrily, "I don''t think there''s anything I want to tell you. Please go."


    "The beach is my daughter, isn''t it?" Although Wei Junze was asking her, his expression and tone were positive.


    "She is my daughter." Liu Ying said excitedly, "what do you want to do? Yes, I was pregnant that night."


    "But Wei Junze, I have given you many opportunities."


    He gave it up.


    What are you doing now?


    Know that there is a daughter, want to rob her daughter?


    This is impossible.


    Although Liu Ying knew that such a day would come sooner or later, she didn''t expect it to come so soon!

 Chapter 1805

    Wei Junze thought Liu Ying would be very angry, but he didn''t expect her to be so excited.


    "You... Don''t cry." He said helplessly, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see the beach."


    Only then did he know that he suddenly had a daughter. He was shocked for a long time before he reacted, and then hurriedly asked people to book tickets and run to Jiangnan.


    But when he arrived at the place, the closer he was to them, the more he dared not see them.


    Yesterday, a person calmed down in the hotel for a day, imagined many scenes, and then there was his solution, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Liu Ying has never been like this in front of him.


    She didn''t cry when she was wronged. Even if he let her leave like that, she didn''t cry.


    Now I''m crying.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Ying wiped her tears and looked at Wei Junze. "You mean you just want to see her, not to rob my daughter?"


    Wei Junze, "..."


    How do you feel that this woman is digging a hole for him?


    "Liu Ying." Wei Junze helplessly called her name.


    "No, you just want to rob my child." Liu Ying cried and said, "I tell you, Wei Junze, you can''t think about it."


    "You go out now. I don''t welcome you."


    As long as Liu Ying thinks of the little beach she was born with hard work, from such a small person to now, she can babble, laugh at her, and interact with her. Such a lovely daughter will be robbed by Wei Junze, so she can''t calm down.


    "OK, don''t cry." Wei Junze has a headache.


    Do people who have children become vulnerable? How did he find out that this Liu Ying can cry so much.


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll see you another day." Wei Junze stood up and said, "calm down first, and then we can talk."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about. If you want to have a strong daughter with me, you can''t think about it." Liu Ying said with red eyes.


    Wei Junze, "... OK, I''ll go first."


    When I came to the door, I suddenly stopped, "I used to be some bastards, but Liu Ying, I may try to change for the sake of children. Calm down first. I really have no other meaning this time, just want to see children."


    Liu Ying won''t believe him.


    The little beach is so cute that I might not have this idea if I didn''t see it, but I might have seen such a lovely daughter.


    "Don''t think about moving." He said before closing the door, "you know me, I can find you."


    "You go." Liu Ying angrily grabbed the apple on the table and smashed it. Wei Junze didn''t expect that she would suddenly throw things, but fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and hurriedly closed the door.


    The apple hit the door with a slap, and then bounced to the ground.


    Then, Liu Ying seemed to think of something and ran out after opening the door.


    Wei Junze went downstairs, and the driver''s car had stopped there. He was a little surprised to see Wei Junze coming out so soon.


    "Let''s go." Wei Junze got on the bus and said to the driver.


    The driver nodded and didn''t dare ask any more.


    The car turned a corner after leaving the road in front of Liu Ying''s house and drove to the main road.


    When the end of the car had turned onto the road, Liu Ying''s aunt slowly pushed the small beach and walked in the direction of home.


    When Liu Ying came out, she just saw Wei Junze''s taillight, looked to the other side and ran over.


    "Yingzi, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1806

    Liu Ying held her daughter, as if afraid that the child would disappear. She didn''t let the child go until she still felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    "Aunt, where did you just take your child?" Liu Ying wiped her tears and asked.


    "Just turned around in the community." The aunt said suspiciously, "when I met naonao grandma with her children, I talked more. The beach likes to play with naonao."


    Noisy Liu Ying also knows.


    "Let''s go home." Liu Ying walked ahead with a small beach in her arms.


    Although the aunt was a little confused, she didn''t ask.


    When she saw the rotten apples on the ground at home, her doubts became even greater.


    Xiaosha seemed to feel her mother''s emotional fluctuations, holding Liu Ying tightly and looking at her with small eyes blinking.


    Seeing such a daughter, Liu Ying''s tears flowed again when she thought that Wei Junze might rob her with herself.


    This scared my aunt.


    You know, in aunt''s mind, Liu Ying may have done it. She took a child alone and didn''t say it. She also took so many students so skillfully and spoke foreign languages so well.


    My aunt''s daughter is in the third year of high school this year. Liu Ying made up a meal of English. Now she is among the top students in her class, but she is very happy.


    Moreover, Liu Ying has not been plain sailing since she started school. She has also met many unreasonable parents, but she has never seen her cry when it is no matter how difficult it is.


    "Yingzi, aunt didn''t treat you as an outsider. Did you meet any difficulties with aunt?" Aunt said, "is there another parent making trouble?"


    "No." Liu Ying shook her head.


    She didn''t know how to tell her aunt. After all, what she said was that Xiaosha''s father was no longer alive.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Aunt said, "but if something happens, don''t hold it alone."


    "Aunt." Liu Ying''s eyes were red. "In fact, Xiaosha''s father was not dead."


    "Was he here just now?" The aunt asked anxiously, "did he come... To see the little beach or?" Want to rob you of custody of the beach?


    "I don''t know." Liu Ying shook his head, "I''m in a mess now."


    "Aunt, be careful when you take the beach out recently. I''m afraid..." Liu Ying said here, thinking of the man''s background, she couldn''t help crying.


    Don''t let aunt take the beach out? If Wei Junze came home, wouldn''t he have hit it?


    Take it out. What if Wei Junze comes hard?


    He used to be a gangster.


    "And, aunt, why aren''t you surprised at all?" Liu Ying asked.


    "Surprised what? The absence of Xiaosha''s father?" Aunt smiled, "I''ve never seen you burn paper for him, nor have I seen you worship on Tomb Sweeping Day, and there''s nothing at home."


    So she thought maybe Li Ying had something difficult to hide, but she didn''t ask if she didn''t say it.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to her whether her father is here or not.


    I just didn''t expect this person to come suddenly, and he may have to compete with Liu Ying for custody.


    Will she not be able to bring the beach anymore?


    Thinking of this, my aunt is also a little reluctant.


    The beach is her favorite among the children she has taken. If she can, she will take it to the beach to attend kindergarten at least at the age of three as originally agreed.


    Li Ying didn''t expect that some of her daily habits would expose her lies.


    "I know the reason why you say so. If a woman takes care of a child, there will inevitably be rumors if she doesn''t say so." The aunt understood and said, "don''t worry, if he dares to rob the child, I won''t let him go."

 Chapter 1807

    Wei Junze came to the door again two days later.


    Two days is enough for Liu Ying to calm down and think of a way to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, Wei Junze showed a smile on his face.


    I don''t know what this woman will think of to deal with herself.


    But in fact, these two days, Wei Junze is also thinking about how to be the best way, and has never been successful.


    Later, it was the driver''s unintentional words that reminded him.


    "Boss, you are alone now. Liu Ying is also single and has children. Why can''t you be together? So don''t worry about robbing children?"


    To be honest, Wei Junze didn''t think about it when he knew he had children, but the idea was just a moment away.


    Later, all his ideas were how to talk to Liu Ying so that he could have the opportunity to see his children at least several times a month or half a month.


    He didn''t want to rob Liu Ying of custody of the child.


    Wei Junze felt that he was not a qualified father. Moreover, the mother worked hard to conceive and gave birth to the child in October. During the past ten months, his father was unaware of it.


    Now, do you want him to rob the child?


    Wei Junze thought he was scum, but he couldn''t be so scum.


    As long as he can see the children often.


    Of course, if Liu Ying is going to get married in the future and the other party hates children, he can take the children and live with him.


    Anyway, he''s going to never get married in his life.


    Moreover, with children, he doesn''t need to get married, and all his possessions in the future will be left to Xiaosha.


    I just didn''t expect that Liu Ying would be so excited.


    "I''ll think about it again." Wei Junze pinched his eyebrows.


    After experiencing these things, he has no face to mention things together again, not to mention, looking at Liu Ying''s current appearance, people still have two words with him.


    Two days later, Liu Ying took the initiative to make an appointment with Wei Junze in a cafe opposite their community.


    I haven''t seen her for two days. Liu Ying is in a bad state. It seems that she hasn''t had a good rest, which makes people feel very tired.


    Somehow, seeing her like this, Wei Junze felt a little distressed.


    "Stop drinking coffee." He took the coffee in her hand and asked the waiter for a glass of milk. "I won''t rob you of the custody of the small beach."


    "Really?" Liu Ying really didn''t sleep well these two days, and I don''t know what happened. When she went back that night, Xiaosha began to have a fever.


    The repeated fever never subsided. She took her child to the hospital, because there were only fever and no other symptoms, and the doctor was not easy to judge what caused the fever. She prescribed some antipyretic drugs and let her go back for further observation.


    She hardly slept these two days. Her fever finally subsided in the morning, and she dared to come out to see Wei Junze.


    "What do you want?" Liu Ying said tiredly.


    "If you keep the child, I will give you alimony every month, but I have a request," Wei Junze said, looking at Liu Ying here. "I have the right to look after the child, or I can pick her up to live with me, and if you get married in the future, if the other party hates Xiaosha, you can give her to me, I''ll come..."


    "Impossible." Liu Ying interrupted, "I won''t get married, and Xiaosha won''t give it to you."


    "You..." Wei Junze was stunned.


    Until Liu Ying''s mobile phone rang, "what? Is there a red spot on her? OK, I''ll be right back."


    Hung up the phone, took out a hundred yuan from his bag and put it on the table, "I''ll go first."


    "Is something wrong with the beach?"

 Chapter 1808

    Back home, Liu Ying looked at her daughter''s small red rash, hugged her and cried, "rash, finally rash."


    Wei Junze, who followed him, was a little confused. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "The child has been suffering from a high fever since the previous night, and he can''t quit again and again. Yingzi is worried about it, and he hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and nights." Aunt looked at Wei Junze and knew his identity.


    "Didn''t go to the hospital?" Wei Junze asked.


    "Yes, but the only symptom on the beach is fever, and the doctor is not good at judging. He can only go home and continue to observe." Aunt sighed and said.


    "What quack is this?" Wei Junze was angry when he heard this, "so now, do you want to send him to the hospital?"


    "No." Aunt smiled and said, "yingzi has always suspected that it was a baby''s rash. Now that the rash comes out, it''s all right."


    Wei Junze actually wanted to ask what is a baby''s rash, but his aunt ignored him and went to work.


    Wei Junze touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Can I help you?" Wei Junze walked in and said.


    "Did you wash your hands?" Liu Ying is helping the beach check-up and asks him.


    Wei Junze, "... I''ll wash my hands."


    The boss was very obedient and went to wash his hands. After washing, he came over, "I... I washed."


    "Take off your coat and help me hug her." Liu Ying said and picked up the beach. Wei Junze took off his coat casually, and the beach was sent to his arms.


    This is his first time to hold his daughter. No, it should be his first time to hold a child.


    Can''t hold.


    A big man stood there stiffly, maintaining this position, for fear that he would fall down the small beach.


    It happened that this girl didn''t have a fever now, and she was also excited. She twisted curiously in his arms.


    Liu Ying just found a space for Xiaosha''s clothes. Turning her head, she saw the father and daughter looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Then, she saw her daughter laughing, holding Wei Junze by the neck and pinching hard.


    The beach has a bad problem now, which is pinching people.


    Wei Junze hissed with pain, and then saw his daughter giggling happily.


    "Beach." Liu Ying walked over to her seriously and said, "don''t pinch people, you know?"


    The beach was cleaned up by Liu Ying before because of pinching people.


    Wronged by Wei Junze.


    "Well, what can she understand?" Wei Junze lovingly hugged the beach, "besides, it doesn''t hurt."


    Liu Ying, "..."


    Why doesn''t it hurt? This girl has a big hand.


    Besides, is it a question of pain? This is obviously a bad behavior, which should be stopped in time.


    Liu Ying didn''t speak and stared at Wei Junze.


    In the future, we should give the child to him, and he will definitely become a bully.


    Wei Junze was a little embarrassed by her stare.


    Liu Ying had picked up the child. "Go out first, and I''ll change her clothes."


    "I... help you." Wei Junze was empty and a little lost. He hadn''t learned how to hold the baby yet. "Then you can change it."


    Liu Ying thought for a moment, "I''ll put on her coat first, and you can change your pants."


    There are some things that Wei Junze should know. It''s not easy to raise children.


    Maybe he will shrink back from trouble.


    Liu Ying thought like this, but did not expect that Wei Junze actually changed her pants for Xiaosha, "this, how to wear it? Will I hurt her like this?"


    Very patient and not ashamed to ask questions.


    Liu Ying, "..."

 Chapter 1809

    After changing clothes for Xiaosha, Wei Junze was already sweating, but looking at his daughter''s comfortable appearance, he also followed with a silly smile.


    Liu Ying, "..."


    Suddenly a little sad.


    How wonderful if.


    But now, she doesn''t want to tie the two people together because of a child.


    "I think he''s very interested in children." in the kitchen, my aunt glanced at Wei Junze who was teasing the beach in the living room. "Yingzi, listen to my aunt''s advice. If there are no principled problems, give the beach a home."


    "Yes, you are making money and can afford to support her, but yingzi," said the aunt earnestly. "Only a healthy family with both parents can children grow better."


    "You are so small, but you can feel it."


    "Moreover, the role of father is very important in the education of children."


    "Children who can''t get their father''s love can easily be cheated by men." Aunt said, "our neighbor''s girl is like this. Do you say her mother is not good to her? It''s very good."


    "But her parents divorced when she was young and later married an old man."


    "Her mother is going mad, but she is one track minded, saying that the man is good to her."


    Actually, it''s nothing, but it''s a mouth dessert. I can say sweet words, and then a few bouquets of flowers are done.


    "I see." Liu Ying bowed her head. Aunt didn''t say anything when she saw it.


    I know she listened to her words.


    Wei Junze didn''t hear the two people''s voices, but he could infer something from his aunt''s expression.


    Looking at the small beach, Wei Junze suddenly felt that the driver''s proposal was also good.


    Maybe we can think about it.


    He thought he could give up, but when holding the child, he found that he was reluctant to part with her.


    Therefore, this night, Wei Junze repeatedly stayed because he was afraid of his child''s illness.


    Of course, Liu Ying refused.


    But who is Wei Junze? If he is thick skinned, few people can match him.


    Anyway, no matter what you say, I just won''t go.


    I''m worried about my daughter. Is there anything wrong?


    Angry Liu Ying wants to swear.


    Anyway, Wei Junze said that he was worried about his daughter.


    Then, Liu Ying had classes in the evening, and she couldn''t follow him anymore, so she had to let him stay.


    But then I thought, thanks to Wei Junze staying.


    When class was about to begin that night, someone knocked on the door of Liu Ying''s house.


    Not the students who came to class, but the teacher of another training institution. The female teacher also brought two men. As soon as she entered the door, she knew that she was coming to find fault.


    "Are you Liu Ying?" The female teacher had a big chest, put her hands in front of her chest, and looked up and down at Liu Ying, "look at your coquettish appearance, which has wiped out the soul of the students."


    "How to talk." Before Li Ying said anything, Wei Junze came out and looked at the female teacher and the other two men, "keep your mouth clean."


    "Oh, is this a match?" The female teacher sneered, "I''m shameless. Bah... A widow doesn''t ask who my mother is? Dare to rob students from my mother."


    Liu Ying, "..."


    Is this man a teacher? No wonder her students say that this teacher is terrible.


    It''s not like being a teacher. It''s simply a big sister of the underworld.


    Liu Ying silently retreated two steps and gave the place to Wei Junze.

 Chapter 1810

    Wei Junze''s mouth rose slightly, and he was still very happy with Liu Ying''s unconscious trust.


    The final result is conceivable.


    The two men brought by the female teacher were brought down by Wei Junze.


    Joke, when he was mixing with society, these people were still eating bran pharyngeal vegetables. Even if there were two more, he could clean up.


    But now he is a legal businessman, a businessman.


    So, "what are you waiting for? Call the police."


    Wei Junze stretched out his hand and flicked his sleeve, and said to the chilly Liu Ying, "don''t you want to keep it for the new year without calling the police?"


    Aunt has been flustered to call.


    God, the two fights that Mr. Wei had just now were so fierce, so handsome.


    Liu Ying doesn''t know how. Anyway, she was completely conquered.


    How safe is such a man? What unreasonable parents are you afraid of in the future? Or are you making trouble like this?


    Aunt carried the small beach and called the police.


    The community that Liu Ying chose is very close to the police station, which is one of the reasons why she chose at the beginning, safety.


    So the police came quickly.


    "This is to make trouble?" The policeman looked at several people who fell to the ground and the timid woman who shrank in the corner and asked in doubt.


    "Comrade police, you are here." As soon as she saw the police coming, the female teacher stood up and cried, "if you don''t come, our lives will be lost."


    "This is my home, lesbian." Liu Ying said angrily and funny, "just now you came to my house to find fault. Did the person you brought me smash a hole in my door?"


    "Was this bookshelf overturned by him?"


    The female teacher said, "but you can''t hit people."


    Ha ha.


    Liu Ying looked at her mercilessly and sarcastically.


    The woman bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "All right, take it all." One of the policemen said to Wei Junze and Liu Ying, "you two, go to the police station together to take a statement."


    "I''ll go alone." Wei Junze stopped Liu Ying, "there are children at home."


    The policeman thought for a while, and it was OK.


    "When I come back." Wei Junze said to Liu Ying and took his clothes out of the hanger.


    Liu Ying took two steps to say something, but finally she didn''t say it.


    "Thanks to Mr. Wei''s presence this time." Aunt youyou said, "I think he just looked like that. He doesn''t have no feelings for you. Yingzi, listen to aunt, don''t be so stubborn."


    Liu Ying smiled helplessly, "aunt, what benefit did he give you? They haven''t said anything yet. You''re so eager to marry me out."


    "That''s not what you scared?" The aunt scolded her, "since he came, you''ve kept a straight face. He doesn''t dare to say it even if he has ideas. When he says it, you must refuse."


    Don''t say, it''s true.


    Liu Ying smiled and hugged the child to go to bed.


    "OK, I''ll take a small beach tonight. Wait for him at home. He went to the police station for us." said the aunt.


    Even if you take a confession, who is willing to enter the police station.


    "OK." Liu Ying handed the beach to her aunt, "I''m afraid of you."


    But she still hurried, aunt. It''s nice to nag her like her mother.


    Therefore, she also likes to listen to her nagging.


    "What I said is true. You don''t know. Just now Mr. Wei protected you behind him at the first time." Aunt said, "you... Cherish it."

 Chapter 1811

    When Wei Junze came back from the police station, he saw that the light in Liu Ying''s room was still on, and suddenly he felt at home.


    What''s more, no matter how far you go, there is always a light at home for you.


    Unconsciously, his steps were much faster.


    When she opened the door, Liu Ying was still sleepy, and the draught blew over, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    Wei Junze came in and put his suit on her, "asleep? On the sofa?"


    Liu Ying nodded, a little confused.


    She is like this, which he has never seen in ordinary days.


    She rubbed her head with a smile and said, "hurry back to the room and sleep. It''s all right at the police station."


    Liu Ying nodded blankly. She didn''t remember until she was lying in the room on the bed. Was she teased by that man just now?


    Then, originally a little sleepy, he was suddenly driven away.


    Toss and turn for a long time before falling asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    "Eat quickly." Out of the room door, Wei Junze was in the living room, saw her and said, "aunt took the small beach for a walk."


    "Oh." Liu Ying nodded and walked slowly to the table.


    "Are these made by my aunt?" Liu Ying looked at the rich breakfast on the table and asked.


    "I bought it." Wei Junze said with a smile, "I bought it specially for you."


    Liu Ying''s heart missed a beat.


    "I can''t eat if you look at me like this." Liu Ying took a few bites and said.


    "I''ll go to the next room first, and we''ll talk later." Wei Junze smiled.


    When Liu Ying had almost eaten, he came out of his guest bedroom with a piece of paper in his hand, "look at this."


    Liu Ying took it over. It was a handwritten list of his property. "What do you mean?"


    "Will you marry me?" Wei Junze said directly.


    Liu Ying couldn''t hold the paper in her hand. "What... What did you say?"


    "Here is my estimated property under my name. There are still some not written on it. Marry me, and we will raise Xiaosha together to give her a complete home."


    "Moreover, I can transfer these industries under my name to you, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    There is also a guarantee.


    "Give it to me? What about you?" Liu Ying felt that her head could not keep up with Wei Junze''s ideas.


    "Me, is it good to eat soft food?" He said with a sudden smile.


    Then, Liu Ying''s flower mania occurred again.


    "Don''t do this." She quickly closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, "I don''t want your money."


    "Yes, I didn''t make it clear." Wei Junze said, "I just don''t want you to work so hard. Of course, when we get married, we''ll bring the children together. If you still like to be a teacher, you can continue to do it."


    Liu Ying, "... It seems that I haven''t promised you."


    Weijunze, "you will promise."


    Liu Ying rolled her eyes. "Get up and take your things away."


    Then he threw the paper to him, and Wei Junze caught it with a smile, "if it''s too little, I''ll try to make money in the future."


    Liu Ying ignored him.


    Who''s too little?


    "I don''t want to tie you down for children." Liu Ying turned her back and said, "you don''t have to grievance yourself for the beach."


    "I want to have the love of both of us. Even if we don''t get married, she can grow up healthily."


    Wei Junze, "..."


    He''s not wronged at all, okay?

 Chapter 1812

    But who told him to do things too well?


    Now people use this to reject him. What can weijunze do? Wronged? Not at all.


    I can only pretend to be cheeky.


    Anyway, he has always been thick skinned. The only gentleman''s demeanor was used incorrectly, which led to the fact that now his daughters have been born, and he didn''t know it.


    "I''m not wronged. I''m honored." Wei Junze said with a serious face, "if you think that... I can chase you."


    He touched his nose.


    The boss suddenly blushed. He really hasn''t done such a thing as chasing girls.


    Liu Ying, "... I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "Don''t rush to refuse me, will you?" Wei Junze looked at her seriously, "let''s try to get along for a period of time, and then look at the beach."


    "Liu Ying, I heard that parents often make trouble in your training class?" Wei Junze said, "do you know what it is for?"


    Liu Ying naturally knows.


    Because they thought she was a widow and thought she was bullied.


    So whenever the children have something, they come to her for trouble. Of course, this is only a small part. She later dismissed those students.


    Most of the students are good, and their parents understand and cooperate with her.


    "The female teacher can come to find fault today, and there will be other institutions in a few days." Wei Junze said, "you robbed others of their jobs."


    "I happened to meet you this time. What about next time?" Wei Junze said, "you are a woman with a child less than one year old."


    "You just don''t want to think for yourself, but also think about the beach."


    Liu Ying stopped talking.


    She is actually quite stubborn sometimes.


    I was so desperate to marry him. Now, after turning around, it is so determined.


    Liu Ying sometimes wondered whether the two of them had no fate.


    Otherwise, it won''t always be like this. The time is wrong, and then it''s always not on the same channel.


    Especially Wei Junze said, think more about the beach.


    "Good." She smiled, not knowing whether she was laughing at herself or what?


    "For the beach, get married." Liu Ying lowered her head and lifted the stool with her feet.


    Wei Junze felt a pain in his heart and rubbed her head, "sorry."


    "Sorry what?" Liu Ying looked up at him.


    "I shouldn''t have forced you." Wei Junze said with a smile, "that''s it, as you say."


    Liu Ying thought he was so strange.


    She was the one who wanted to get married. She promised, and he said he would do as she said.


    I really don''t understand what this man is thinking?


    "Do you want to pick up the beach together?" Wei Junze said, looking at Liu Ying with his hands in his pockets.


    "Oh, I''ll change my clothes first." She is still wearing the houseclothes she slept in last night.


    "Go." Wei Junze said with a smile.


    Liu Ying returned to her room. Wei Junze went to the balcony and smoked a cigarette. Before she finished smoking, Liu Ying came out.


    Seeing her coming out, Wei Junze put out the cigarette and walked over, "let''s go."


    Far away, I heard my aunt chatting with her friend who was walking with her, "that''s our father on the beach. The little couple are making trouble. This is no, the father on the beach has finally been found."


    "This teacher Liu is too grumpy." A grandmother said, "how hard it is to take children alone. Looking at the beach, dad is so handsome."


    It''s too brave to run out with a big stomach!

 Chapter 1813

    "No, our beach looks like dad." The aunt said with a smile, "who hasn''t had a bad temper when I was young? I was also very grumpy when I was young, and I quarreled with my husband before saying two words."


    "Now he calls me every day."


    Aunt spared no effort to wash the white for the two people, as if she didn''t mind what the grandmother said just now.


    "No?" Another grandmother said, "the couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. With such a small thing in the middle as a link, the more noisy it is, the better the relationship will be."


    "Beating is kissing and scolding is love."


    "Haha..."


    A group of aunts followed and laughed.


    "I won''t go, you go and pick up the child." As soon as Liu Ying saw the posture, he pushed Wei Junze to the front, "I''ll wait for you there."


    Wei Junze gave her a spoiled smile, glanced at her, and then walked towards the group of aunts.


    "Yo, beach dad is here." Far away, Liu Ying heard someone call Wei Junze like this.


    Beach dad?


    "Why didn''t you see mom on the beach?" Someone asked.


    Beach mom?


    This title seems to be very good.


    Liu Ying laughed foolishly.


    Over there, Wei Junze didn''t know what to say, which made those aunts laugh.


    As if he had sensed it, he suddenly turned around in the crowd and looked in the direction of Liu Ying. The two men looked at each other.


    Liu Ying can feel that he is in a good mood now.


    Isn''t the big guy opening it in the right way?


    Liu Ying was a little surprised.


    It''s the first time for her to see such a grounded Wei Junze.


    "What are you talking about? So happy?" Waiting for someone to come, Li Ying asked him.


    "Nothing," Wei Junze smiled and held the small beach in his arms.


    "Mr. Wei said he was raking his ears." Aunt said with a smile, "those aunts say that raking ears is good, and those who can listen to their daughter-in-law can make a lot of money."


    "Then Mr. Wei said that he would listen to you more in the future and couldn''t make you angry anymore."


    Liu Ying, "..."


    The man''s shamelessness deepened a step further.


    When did she become his wife? When did he rake his ears?


    Xiaosha beach is very happy. Yi Yi is in Wei Junze''s arms, and Liu Ying won''t let her hug her.


    Bai Xin really loves her.


    Three people walked all the way, but it became a beautiful scenery in the community.


    Liu Ying thought that Wei Junze was going to leave. After all, he had many companies in Kyoto. Well... He was a rich man.


    Who knows, he seems to be settling down here, "when will you return to Kyoto?"


    Finally, when Wei Junze was holding a pile of bought things, Liu Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not easy to find my daughter. I also want to have a good rest." Weijunze said, "besides, I don''t have to look after those businesses. Naturally, they are all arranged. Besides, can I make all the money?"


    "I haven''t rested for a long time."


    Wei Junze continued to explain.


    "When the beach is one year old, let''s take her out for a trip." Wei Junze said, "children should go out and have fun while they are not in school."


    "I have to make up lessons." Liu Ying poured cold water at the right time.


    "Make up a missed lesson? Didn''t you say that you won''t make up a missed lesson?" Aunt said, "just go out and play, and I can take a day off."


    Aunt is sparing no effort to help Wei Junze. There is a strike, and Liu Ying is helpless.


    Liu Ying wondered who paid her wages.


    Wei Junze just smiles.


    Aunt came for Liu Ying''s good. Secondly, naturally, Wei Junze also promised her that if they could succeed, she would always help take the small beach in the future.


    It means to be a nanny for their family, and there is no need to go to their next home.


    Naturally, aunt is willing. First, she really likes the small beach. Second, she gets along well with Liu Ying. In addition, Wei Junze is also generous, both public and private. She is very active.

 Chapter 1814

    "I don''t know how this happened now." Liu Ying called Gu Lingling and sighed, "are you surprised? I always wanted to marry him before, but now, am I ye gonghaolong?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingling was there with fan Cuiling to try on her clothes. "It''s right to do so. He doesn''t know how to cherish our good girl. Don''t counsele him. Let him catch up well. It must be able to impress you."


    Liu Ying smiled, "OK, I know."


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. Cui Cui tried on her clothes. Alas, it''s nice to be young. It''s so beautiful." Gu Lingling sighed over there, "we''re all old if we''re not careful."


    Liu Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes and was just seen by Wei Junze who came in.


    "What are you doing?" The mother of two children is so well maintained that I don''t know how many people are jealous.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Wei Junze smiling at her with his hands in his pockets.


    "Well... I won''t tell you that." Liu Ying''s heart trembled.


    This guy always smiles at her inexplicably recently. Is this a trick to play on her?


    We must not be fooled.


    Wei Junze touched his nose, useless?


    Didn''t the driver say that as long as he smiled at her, she would be fascinated?


    It seems to be false.


    Wei Junze, who has not been in love, is a little confused.


    Is it the same as before? Use strong?


    In fact, if he wants to say, he still likes it like before. If he likes it, he doesn''t have to think too much.


    But the nagging driver of his family said that this would make Liu Ying unhappy.


    Well, who wants him to die by himself?


    They also blocked their own way back. Now they can only coax girls with what they say.


    "This is for you." Wei Junze took out a box from his trouser pocket. "I don''t see any necklace on your neck. This is very nice."


    So buy it for her?


    "OK, thank you." Liu Ying took it.


    "Shall I put it on for you?" Wei Junze took the opportunity to say.


    "No more." Liu Ying shook her head. "The beach always likes to scratch. I''m afraid of hurting her hand."


    Wei Junze, "..."


    "Next time I buy you a jade bracelet and wear it on my hand, I won''t hurt her." Wei Junze awkwardly turned away.


    "Well." Liu Ying smiled and went to do her own business.


    He said he wanted to buy a jade bracelet, but the driver said that girls don''t like wearing jade bracelets now. They look old, and people like wearing white gold pendants or something.


    He is really a dog''s head.


    Wei Junze decided that he would never listen to the driver again. He would follow his own ideas.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Wei Junze said, "I''m going to buy vegetables later."


    Liu Ying, "..."


    So is he going to cook for himself? Can I eat it?


    "Well... Aunt will buy vegetables when she comes back. You don''t have to be busy." Liu Ying hurriedly said, "you can actually not be here."


    Kyoto is so busy.


    Wei Junze didn''t speak and went out by himself.


    "Is it hurting self-esteem?" Liu Ying said to herself, but soon put the matter behind her.


    She still has a lot to do today. In order to make money, she has another private job as a translator.


    When he came out, he was attracted by the smell of the meal.


    "Aunt, today''s meal is so delicious."


    Liu Ying walked out as she spoke, and then she saw Wei Junze coming out of the kitchen wearing an apron and carrying vegetables.


    And aunt is playing with the small beach in the living room.


    Obviously, this rich meal came from Wei Junze.

 Chapter 1815

    "Does it look good?" Fan Cuiling said unnaturally, "I... I''ve never worn a cheongsam."


    "Nice. So beautiful." Gu Lingling looked at fan Cuiling carefully. "You''ll wear a cheongsam in the future. I think it''s very beautiful for you to wear a cheongsam."


    There is an indescribable charm.


    It''s a feeling of rebirth.


    "Really?" Fan Cuiling was a little unsure, "but how can I cook if I dress like this?"


    Liang chenchuan told her to go home at night. He had something to say to her.


    Don''t know what to say?


    But I must have dinner in the evening.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Silently sad for Liang chenchuan, I don''t know if his confession tonight can succeed?


    Don''t scare this girl.


    Moreover, she said that Liang chenchuan should not ask this girl to confess at home. Straight men don''t understand romance at all.


    You should go to a private restaurant or a western restaurant. The atmosphere is different.


    At the moment, Liang chenchuan, who was dressing up at home, inexplicably sneezed for two times, and then commanded his gang of wounded comrades, "here, right, here is another one."


    "Lao Liang, where do you put this?" Someone asked him.


    "Put it over there." Liang chenchuan said, frowning at the man again, "am I very old?"


    The man, "... No, not at all old, Chuan... Brother Chuan?"


    Tentatively screamed.


    Sure enough, Liang chenchuan, who has been a glacier face for a hundred years, turned out to be a little warmer.


    Well, sure enough, I still dislike his age.


    Gu Lingling''s side, she pulled fan Cuiling, "for what, just wear this."


    "Besides, I''ll take you to have your hair done later." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "And do your hair?" Fan Cuiling looked at Gu Lingling suspiciously, "sister, is there any major event today?"


    "What major event?" Gu Lingling looked at her angrily, "isn''t it my sister? I finally came out to shop and wanted to dress my sister up a little prettier?"


    "What? Don''t you want to wait for Liang chenchuan to see it? You said you wanted to change your image."


    So fan Cuiling was fooled by Gu Lingling and made another hair.


    By the time all this is done, the time is almost over.


    "Can I go up like this?" The car was driven downstairs, fan Cuiling said.


    "Didn''t you see the turning back rate on the street just now?" Gu Lingling smiled, "hurry up."


    "I hope he hasn''t come back." Fan Cuiling bowed her head and said, "I don''t know if there is any food at home?"


    Gu Lingling, "... Hurry up."


    If she stayed with this girl again, she felt that she wanted to beat Liang chenchuan.


    This has to squeeze her so much that she only thinks about cooking as soon as she gets home?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingling, who originally wanted to give Liang chenchuan a hint, also decided not to give it. Surprise, it''s not good to inform in advance.


    Gu Lingling smiled cunningly, started the car and left happily.


    As for what happened upstairs, she couldn''t take care of it.


    Liang chenchuan wasted so much energy and made such a big circle. If he can''t hold the beauty back, he deserves to be alone in this life.


    Gu Lingling pinched her eyebrows and felt that she was almost a bosom sister recently.


    One moment is Liu Ying, the other is fan Cuiling.


    "Hey, why aren''t the lights on at home? Isn''t there anyone?" Parking the car in the yard, Gu Lingling looked at the dark house and said to herself in doubt.


    And over there, fan Cuiling also nervously opened the door.

 Chapter 1816

    Fancuiling also had the keys to her home. She listened at the door with a guilty conscience for a while, as if there was nothing moving, and she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Didn''t you call yourself back? Why doesn''t he come back.


    The door opened, and before she could turn on the light, she heard something moving in the room, as if someone had hit something.


    Did you meet a thief?


    "Who?" Fan Cuiling slapped the light on.


    He saw Liang chenchuan coming out barehanded.


    Abdominal muscles... Waistcoat line


    Fancuiling thought that Liang chenchuan was better than the men in their group who often exercise, but she didn''t expect it to be so good.


    She felt like she wanted to spray nosebleed.


    Hold on!


    "You... How do you..." fancuiling remembered the scene she saw that morning. Her face turned red at once, and her nose was bloody... She couldn''t control it.


    "Are you okay?" Liang chenchuan hurriedly brought a towel from the bathroom to apply it to her, and then led her to help her cold compress for a while.


    Just now I heard the sound of opening the door. He was wearing underwear and accidentally hit the chair.


    I didn''t expect to see fan Cuiling standing there gracefully, and her cheongsam wrapped her perfect figure, which was very eye-catching.


    He had never seen her like this.


    However, before he had nosebleed, he saw fan Cuiling''s nosebleed.


    Liang chenchuan is in a mood of joy and loss.


    Happily, this girl doesn''t feel nothing about herself.


    Sadly, the romantic dinner he prepared seemed to be different from what he expected.


    Wrapped in the breath of Liang chenchuan, fan Cuiling felt that she was about to suffocate, "I... I''m fine."


    She quickly wiped her nose and hurriedly ran out.


    But when I arrived in the living room, I was stunned, "what is this...?"


    The room was obviously decorated. There were red roses in full bloom everywhere. The table was even covered with tablecloths, with red wine and fruit on it, and two empty plates.


    What is this to do?


    Is it because Liang chenchuan wanted to treat at home, and then he was not very good at it, so he called her back?


    Thinking of this, fan Cuiling was a little lost.


    Liang chenchuan has been observing her. As soon as he sees her like this, he knows what she is thinking.


    Pinched the center of the eyebrows.


    Also, even if this girl has a little feeling for herself, she never thinks much about it, and she will only push him out wholeheartedly.


    "Come here." Liang chenchuan took her hand and led her to the table. "Sit down and wait for me for a few minutes."


    The original plan was that Gu Lingling would send him a letter in advance. He estimated the time to fry the steak and then play some music. When the time was ripe, he would confess.


    Now, fan Cuiling suddenly came back and caught him by surprise.


    Liang chenchuan said, and first returned to the room to dress neatly. When he came out, he specially showed his face in front of fan Cuiling.


    Then I saw that the little girl was crazy again.


    splendid.


    Fan Cuiling waited until Liang chenchuan entered the kitchen, and then swallowed a mouthful of water.


    It was the first time for her to see Liang chenchuan wearing such a white shirt tied in black trousers, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The appearance of a celibate man was more attractive than just revealing his upper body.


    finished.


    Fancuiling felt that she now had another self shouting in her body.


    Let her throw down such Liang chenchuan.


    Down... Down

 Chapter 1817

    Liang chenchuan was unable to laugh or cry.


    Being stared at by the girl, her eyes seemed to peel him off. When did her little girl turn into a woman?


    "How about a taste?" Liang chenchuan raised his mouth slightly and put the fried steak in front of her.


    "Do you want me to try it?" Fan Cuiling asked foolishly.


    "No." Liang chenchuan sat opposite her.


    "What is that?" Fan Cuiling asked.


    "Think for yourself." Liang chenchuan cut the steak into pieces, and then exchanged it with fan Cuiling.


    Who says romance means eating western food at home?


    Look, this girl is scared.


    "Is it delicious?" Liang chenchuan asked her.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Fan Cuiling asked.


    Liang chenchuan nodded.


    "Generally, it''s not as delicious as the braised beef I made." Fan Cuiling said, "besides, can you eat so much at night? Can you eat enough?"


    His appetite is frightening.


    Liang chenchuan, "..."


    "Did you invite someone to come here later?" Fan Cuiling took another bite and said, "otherwise, I''ll cook it for you later. I''ll leave when I''m done."


    Look, how considerate she is.


    Liang chenchuan, "..."


    Sighed.


    "No one else, just you."


    "Ah?" Fan Cuiling''s fork was about to fall off, so she looked at him foolishly.


    "Everything today is for you." Liang chenchuan looked at her and said.


    "But... But... Why?" Fan Cuiling stuttered a little.


    Then I saw Liang chenchuan holding her hand on the table, "what do you say?"


    "I... how do I know?" Fan Cuiling looked a little dodgy and dared not look at him, "you are so strange today."


    "Aren''t you also very strange? Didn''t you just want to throw me down?" Liang chenchuan said with a smile.


    "Where do I have it?" Fan Cuiling stared at him.


    "But I have." Liang chenchuan stood up, held her hand and took her to the living room. "Since you entered the door, I''ve wanted to do something."


    "What... What is it?" Fan Cuiling was a little nervous. An idea burst out of her mind and couldn''t be buried.


    She looked at Liang chenchuan''s handsome face slowly... Slowly magnifying.


    "Woo..." fan Cuiling''s eyes widened.


    This is the first kiss of two people, and also their first kiss.


    "You... How can you..." fan Cuiling covered her mouth and looked at Liang chenchuan in surprise, "I... we..."


    "Yes," Liang chenchuan put his hands on her shoulders and let her look at him, "we are no longer the relationship between uncle and niece."


    So... He didn''t think he was a burden when he let her worship godmother?


    But since then, he has different ideas about himself?


    "Yes." Liang chenchuan bowed his head and smiled, "that''s what you think."


    "So fan Cuiling, what do you mean?" Liang chenchuan asked her, "I like you. How about you? Do you like me?"


    Do you like it?


    How can you not like it?


    As long as she thought that he might marry another woman in the future, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    At that time, she didn''t know what it meant, but now, fan Cuiling clearly understood that she had already liked this man who had no blood relationship with her but tried her best to be good to her.


    Fan Cuiling didn''t speak, but did the boldest thing she had ever done to Liang chenchuan in her life.


    She put her arms around his neck and said nothing, but clumsily kissed him.

 Chapter 1818

    And the Yang family, Gu Lingling stopped the car and looked puzzled at the dark inside. As usual, the lights are bright at this time, but at least there will be a few lights on.


    For example, in the room of two children, the light must be on, because at this moment they are either reading or doing homework.


    But not today.


    Did they all go out to play?


    Gu Lingling opened the door in doubt. Who knows, before it was opened, she was pulled into her arms, and then kissed down.


    "Sea of clouds." Gu Lingling turned on the light with one hand, and sure enough, Yang Yunhai stood in front of her.


    "Why is there no one at home? Where have they gone?" Gu Lingling asked suspiciously, "here... Did you do it?"


    When the light is turned on, everything in the living room is in front of you.


    It''s also a rose, but it''s champagne. It''s Gu Lingling''s favorite.


    The table was full of meals, which Gu Lingling liked to eat.


    "Come on, Queen, please have dinner." Yang Yunhai smiled and led her to the table. "In the afternoon, the old man came, the children went with the old man, and I asked sister-in-law Gong to rest for a day."


    So there are only two of them in the family.


    Two people world.


    In order to catch up with fan Cuiling, Liang chenchuan bought a lot of words, and Yang Yunhai remembered that he had not sent flowers to his daughter-in-law for a long time, so he also ordered some flowers.


    As the children grow up, they spend less and less romantic time together.


    "How about a taste?" Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling while she was cooking.


    "Delicious." Gu Lingling nodded with a smile and ate some of his other dishes, "husband, you can compete for the chef of Tao ranju."


    Yang Yunhai laughed. "Chef Yang will always serve queen Gu alone."


    Of course, this service also includes the disappearance movement for a while.


    After that, Gu Lingling bited on someone''s shoulder viciously, "I knew it would be bad for you to send them away."


    It doesn''t count to eat dry and wipe clean. You have to go back and forth several times.


    People of a certain age, don''t take it easy.


    "You mean, I''m old?" Someone snorted,


    "How can it be? My brother Yang is always young and eighteen." Gu Lingling quickly flattered.


    "Are you sure?" Someone said refreshed, and then turned over and pressed her, "then continue to show you how handsome and powerful 18-year-old brother Yang is."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    It''s obviously she''s flattering. How can she flatter herself?


    "Yunhai, husband, brother Hai... Brother Hai, please forgive me." Gu Lingling hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Although it was said that only the dead cows did not have the bad fields, she really couldn''t stand it.


    "Call again," Yang Yunhai pinched her ear and said with a smile, "call brother Hai, and I''ll let you go."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Shameless old man.


    But she dared not say it.


    "Huh?" Yang Yunhai pressed her.


    "Brother Hai." Gu Lingling shouted hurriedly.


    Then a man began to work contentedly.


    Gu Lingling, "... You bastard!"


    It''s agreed to let her go, but why does Mao continue to start?


    "I want to let you go. I originally wanted to fight for another four rounds. Now let''s have one round." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Just let her die.


    This shameless man!

 Chapter 1819

    Liang chenchuan also worked hard.


    The old man who drives meat can''t stand it. He''s simply too tough.


    "Awake?" Fan Cuiling looked at the enlarged version of a man''s face, still confused, "how handsome."


    It''s a crime to seduce her in the early morning!


    "Get up and have dinner. We still have something to do after dinner." Liang chenchuan pinched fan Cuiling''s nose and said.


    "What are you doing?" Fan Cuiling instinctively shrank into the quilt, "I don''t want to get up."


    She''s so sleepy.


    "A very important thing." Liang chenchuan said with a smile, "so get up quickly. If you like, I can help you."


    He smiled a little meaningful. Fan Cuiling didn''t dare to ask him to help, so she didn''t have to eat her again.


    "You go out, I get up." Fan Cuiling stared at him and said.


    Liang chenchuan leaned over, kissed her on the forehead and walked out with a smile.


    Fan Cuiling touched the place where she had been kissed by him, and after a while, she got up sweetly.


    When fan Cuiling washed and walked out, Liang chenchuan had already prepared breakfast, "come and eat it quickly."


    "Finally, it''s not western food." Fan Cuiling murmured in a low voice.


    Liang chenchuan smiled helplessly.


    In the future, they will still have to come up with ideas, but they should also combine them with reality.


    This girl likes Chinese food rather than western food.


    He understood.


    "What are you going to do?" After dinner, fan Cuiling asked him.


    "Just wear your cheongsam yesterday." Liang chenchuan kissed her red lips again. "It''s very beautiful, very beautiful."


    Instead of wearing a military uniform, he wore a white shirt with a pair of black trousers similar to yesterday''s, and his figure was so good that people wanted to jump on it again.


    Fancuiling suddenly didn''t want him to go out like this.


    "Don''t wear it like this in the future." Fan Cuiling said, "it''s so handsome."


    Liang chenchuan pulled her to his side with a smile, and then pointed to the two people in the mirror and said, "look, is this a good match?"


    Women are charming and men are handsome.


    In particular, Liang chenchuan also specially cut a relatively young hairstyle. Standing together, the two people can only feel fan Cuiling''s little bird, and there is no difference in the feeling of age.


    After taking something, the two of them went out.


    When she got there, fan Cuiling found that Liang chenchuan had brought her to the service department.


    "What are we doing in the service department?" Fan Cuiling asked weakly.


    Because, as far as she knows, the Civil Affairs Bureau in the army is in the service department.


    "What do you say?" Liang chenchuan leaned close to her ear and whispered, "if you don''t straighten out quickly, I''m afraid of an accident."


    At this time yesterday, he just wanted to confess that the marriage was actually planned, and the materials of the political trial had been quietly prepared.


    Even fan Cuiling''s marriage report, he coaxed her to finish it when she didn''t know. Fan Cuiling just signed it.


    Fan Cuiling blushed, bowed her head and buttoned her bag.


    The heartbeat is so fast.


    Is it too fast?


    However, if you talk to someone else, she may feel fast, but if this person is changed to Liang chenchuan.


    Fancuiling giggled foolishly. Is it fast?


    I don''t think so.


    When they came out again, each of them had a red book in his hand.


    "Daughter in law." Liang chenchuan looked at fan Cuiling with a smile. "Finally, it''s fair. Finally, you don''t have to be careful. Finally, you don''t have to bear it."


    He said three times in a row. Finally, we can see how happy he was.


    Therefore, Yang Yunhai, who is enjoying the world of two, received a call from Liang chenchuan Peng se.


    "Let''s go out for dinner."


    We must celebrate.

 Chapter 1820

    The wedding of Liang chenchuan and fan Cuiling was held in the army. Although it seemed to be a very ordinary wedding, Gu Lingling felt very warm and full of love.


    She thought that although Liang chenchuan university had so many fan Cuiling, from the way he looked at fan Cuiling, she knew that fan Cuiling would be very happy in the future.


    She is familiar with that kind of eyes, because Yang Yunhai often looks at her with such eyes.


    Thinking of her own man, Gu Lingling''s face was filled with endless sweetness.


    Of course, in the army, there are still a lot of private discussions about the marriage of Liang chenchuan and fan Cuiling, most of them are those who had a good look at Liang chenchuan but were occupied by fan Cuiling.


    What you say behind your back is a little unpleasant.


    And those who are slow have not reacted until now. No wonder Fu was about to accept fan Cuiling as his adopted daughter. His feelings are paving the way for Liang chenchuan today.


    However, this matter has an impact on Liang chenchuan in the end. After all, although it is nominally equal, we all know what is going on, and we still have to make a statement about his troops.


    As a result, Liang chenchuan was transferred to a remote area under the jurisdiction of the new area to do tasks not long after he became a political commissar.


    The conditions in that place are very poor. For such punishment, those who talk too much have nothing to say.


    Fan Cuiling also wants to go with her. After all, she is just getting married. It is time for the two to mix honey and oil, but it is going to summer soon, and the literary Troupe will go to the grass-roots level for a period of time.


    She couldn''t even take her wedding leave and went to work.


    There are many sour talkers in the art troupe, "they are all those who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. I don''t care."


    Fan Cuiling is very open-minded.


    The exam is coming soon. Gu Lingling is at home these days, cooking with sister-in-law Gong to give her three children as much nutrition as possible.


    Liu Yutian is also eating at Gu Lingling''s house now.


    Bai Jie is still in the hospital, but Bai''s father and mother have gone back, and Liu kuotao has hired a nurse to take care of Bai Jie. After all, the two old people are also old, and their health is not as good as before after this incident.


    The best solution is to hire a nurse.


    It''s just that when it comes to vacation, Liu kuotao will go to the hospital without hesitation, cut Bai Jie''s nails, bathe her and talk to her.


    Liu Yutian also went.


    Liu kuotao was busy and couldn''t return home. Gu Lingling measured with Yang Yunhai. Anyway, for their family, there was an extra pair of chopsticks.


    Moreover, the relationship between Yueyue and Tiantian is very good.


    Moreover, Gu Lingling found that Yueyue and Tiantian had changed a lot of their bad habits.


    After the exam, Gu Lingling didn''t ask the children about their grades, just waiting for the notice to take the three of them to Jiangnan for a trip.


    This has been said before.


    Liangliang wants to see the small beach.


    Who knew that the results came out, the school teachers were surprised.


    Liangliang has always been a learning bully, and has never been occupied by anyone at the first age. But the problem is that Yueyue used to be in the top 20 at most. This time, she even got the second place in the exam, and Liu Yutian came third.


    It''s said that twins have soul, so one is the first and the other is the second.


    But the problem is that Liu Yutian didn''t do so well in the past, did he?


    Did you get the third place this time?


    Did these three children cheat together?


    The teacher took out the test papers of the three children and made a comparison. The wrong questions are the same. How can you cheat?

 Chapter 1821

    The key is that the invigilator is a famous and strict teacher in their school, so there is no cheating.


    Is that the real result?


    The teachers were very surprised and wanted to immediately bring Gu Lingling to the school for a sharing meeting to share with you how to teach children?


    Liu kuotao is also very excited. His daughter used to study, just like the middle and upper reaches.


    However, he never worried. He also thought that his daughter could play the piano so well, and it would be good to go to a conservatory like Bai Jie in the future, so he didn''t pay attention to cultural courses.


    Liu Yutian also thinks so.


    But since Bai Jie''s dream changed from being a pianist to being a doctor, her requirements for herself have changed.


    I used to practice the piano for two hours every day, but now I can play the piano for half an hour at most, and then I hurried to do my homework.


    But Yueyue began to learn piano with Liu Yutian, and she could play some simple songs.


    As for Liangliang, it''s Xueba. The books he reads now are all management books. When Yueyue and Liu Yutian encounter problems, he will distract himself from reading textbooks and tell them about them again.


    Moreover, the method of Liangliang''s lecture is different from the teacher''s, so it''s easy to understand.


    Looking at them, they are not always reading and studying, but it is strange that their grades should be so good.


    So when the teacher wanted to invite Gu Lingling to talk about her experience, she refused.


    Nothing really happened to her.


    Speaking of it, she is also responsible for logistics supplies. If the child is short of anything, or has any doubts, she, the intimate elder sister, is responsible for counseling.


    I really haven''t managed much in my study.


    Then it was a wave of hatred.


    Yingying... I really want to take these other people''s children to my own home.


    The teacher was also hearty. I didn''t expect Gu Lingling to say so.


    To tell the truth, such a child she also wants to grab her own home, ah, envy, envy.


    Liu kuotao specially bought something to thank Gu Lingling, but she said, "the two children hit it off, and this time the result is completely Tiantian''s own efforts, which really has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s not that we don''t know about your family. Why do we buy these? Return them."


    There is no need to spend money indiscriminately.


    Although Bai Jie is a military sister-in-law, living in the General Hospital of the military region is to enjoy the preferential policies of the military hospital for family members, can you ask the nurse for no money? In the future, Tiantian will spend money on school.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu kuotao''s eyes were red. "If it weren''t for you and the captain, i... I''m afraid my family would be scattered."


    Where can he do what he likes in the army?


    He was brought out by Yang Yunhai alone. Even now, Yang Yunhai has not been the captain for a long time, and he still hasn''t changed his mind.


    "There''s no embarrassment for anyone." Gu Lingling said, "it will pass soon. When Bai Jie wakes up, you can thank us again."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu kuotao stood up and saluted her.


    Others sympathized with him, and even planned to introduce his daughter-in-law to him again. Liu kuotao angrily beat the man up, and never talked to him again.


    As for captain Yang''s family, he didn''t sympathize with him while giving them help, but was as sure as they that Bai Jie would wake up.


    That''s how real relatives are.

 Chapter 1822

    Gu Lingling was not surprised when Liu Ying called and heard that she was going to get married.


    She had always liked Wei Junze. Although she was sad to leave at the beginning, as long as Wei Junze was willing to turn back, Liu Ying would certainly give him a chance.


    Plus there is a small beach.


    Gu Lingling just didn''t know that what prompted Liu Ying to make up her mind was that Xiaosha was ridiculed for not having a father.


    Liu Ying knew that there were so many mothers with broken mouths in the community who gossip all day long with their children, but she didn''t expect that she and Wei Junze were caught when they were taking a walk on the beach that day.


    There is a wall in their community built with rose flowers. When two people pushed their children to this side, they heard the voices of several women on the other side of the wall, and the theme of their conversation was their family of three.


    "Do you know Miss Liu? When she came to our community with a big stomach, I said she had a problem." One of the women with a sharp voice said, "what else do you say that a man is dead? Bah... It looks like being a mistress."


    "But I heard that the man who came recently is not the father of the child?"


    "Yes, didn''t she come here after two people quarreled?"


    "Cheat the ghost. You also believe this kind of words. It''s too simple." The sharp woman smiled lightly and said, "did you see the clothes on that man?"


    "The first time I saw him wearing a suit, customized." The sharp woman said, "how many casual clothes he wears these days are customized, as well as the gray casual clothes. If I don''t look out of my sight, it should be this number."


    "What? Five... Five thousand?" A woman exclaimed.


    "Five thousand? Fat sister-in-law, I think your poverty really limits your imagination." The sharp woman said aggressively, "50000, just 50000 for that dress. I don''t know the pants and the clothes inside."


    "By the way, all successful men look at their watches. Do you know that?" The sharp daughter said proudly, "the watch on the man''s hand, at least millions."


    "My God!" The fat sister-in-law said in surprise, "well... Teacher Liu is really a mistress."


    "I''m a good boy. My friend still keeps her child at teacher Liu''s to learn English. What can I learn from a mistress? Can I learn to be a mistress to others?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    The crowd began to laugh.


    Wei Junze was very angry and wanted to come forward to argue with those people, but Liu Ying stopped him.


    "You don''t need to be a big man." Liu Ying said this, then walked over with a smile, "elder sister, how do you know so clearly?"


    That sharp woman''s voice, she can tell who it is through the wall.


    "Big... Big sister?" The sharp woman said angrily.


    She''s old there. Call her eldest sister? Obviously, she''s about the same age as Liu Ying, isn''t she?


    "You know the price of my man''s clothes better than my wife." Liu Ying said sarcastically, "and the watch in his hand."


    "Elder sister, if I remember correctly, you seem to say that you haven''t been abroad. How do you know these?"


    "Have you ever seen a pig run here and never eaten pork?" The sharp woman smiled and said.


    "Oh, so you are a mistress for others, so it depends on everyone being a mistress?" Liu Ying said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1823

    The sharp woman is called Wei Yan. She is very beautiful. She usually dresses well in the community. She also takes a daughter with her husband who works on bread outside and can''t go home all year round.


    But Liu Ying knew that she was actually the real mistress, the mistress who was wrapped up by the rich businessman.


    It''s just that she is usually very attentive, so few people doubt it.


    Unfortunately, Liu Ying knows this.


    Because she met the rich businessman who did the project and his wife in Kyoto.


    Then, she went to Wei Yan in the community and introduced her husband''s rich businessman. At that time, Liu Ying just smiled in her heart. After all, this has nothing to do with her, and she is not the kind of person who likes gossip with broken lips.


    But I didn''t expect that she would say so about herself.


    Hehe, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Wei Yan looked a little dodgy and said, "who in this community doesn''t know my husband, who hasn''t seen him?"


    "Don''t spit."


    "Isn''t Si Changhai? It seems that a project of my old Wei was given to him, right?" Liu Ying asked Wei Junze not far behind him, "do you want to make a phone call?"


    The rich businessman is called Si Changhai. The reason why Li Ying met him is that she once joined Wei Junze for a reception. At the reception, she met the wife of director Hai.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Wei Yan dodged her eyes and pushed her daughter''s car away. "I suddenly remembered that the fire on the gas stove in my home was not turned off. I left first."


    "I... I really want to remember that Wei Yan''s husband''s name is Changhai." Fat sister-in-law said weakly behind.


    "That''s director Hai, don''t you know? Isn''t the daughter of Wei Yan''s family Si Yurou?" Another echoing road.


    Liu Ying ignored these people, walked up to Wei Junze, stared at him, and then pushed her daughter away.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    This is his fault.


    Anyway, as long as there is something wrong, it is his fault.


    "I promise." After taking a few steps, Liu Ying looked at Wei Junze angrily and said, "I promised you."


    What... What is it?


    "Get married, I want to get married as soon as possible." Just now, Wei Junze used to think that he was a group of women with broken mouths. He was a big man, but now as long as he thought that this man made her and her daughter bear such a reputation, he was angry.


    "Sorry." Wei Junze said, "it''s my fault."


    Liu Ying is a soft eater rather than a hard eater. As soon as Wei Junze apologized, she lost her temper.


    Then marriage was put on the agenda.


    "I won''t stop things at school." Li Ying said on the phone, "I will be responsible to the end."


    Gu Lingling smiled.


    "He said it would be held in Jiangnan and Kyoto," said Liu Ying, whose eyes softened. "It''s too troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble?" Gu Lingling smiled and said, "Congratulations, yingzi."


    Liu Ying''s tears came down. She wiped her tears, "thank you, Ling Ling, thank you."


    Without her, she doesn''t know if she can survive.


    When she was old, Liu Ying recalled the road she had traveled in her life and said to her granddaughter, "your grandmother, the luckiest thing in my life is to know her."


    Gu Lingling.


    The woman who stood beside her without hesitation to support and encourage her at the bottom of her life.


    The best friend of her life.


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 1824

    At the wedding in Kyoto, Wei Junze was heartbroken by his daughter.


    In the past, he thought he was actually very popular with his daughter. He was always happy to hold her when he was free.


    But since seeing his daughter''s sticky strength towards Yang Yuxuan, Wei Junze became jealous.


    It''s said that all the daughters are Dad''s little lovers. Why is it different when you come to him?


    "What''s different?" Liu Ying glanced at him lightly.


    "You just let your daughter follow that smelly boy?" Wei Junze said very wrong.


    "What smelly boy?" Liu yingbai glanced at him, "your daughter likes good-looking ones. Don''t you know?"


    If it weren''t for his good looks, I thought her beach could be held by him?


    "Moreover, the beach is not a bright little lover," Liu Ying smiled at her daughter.


    Her daughter likes to look bright. She is a little girl.


    Wei Junze''s old father''s heart is full of holes.


    Now he has begun to realize the feelings of those old fathers who want to marry their daughters. Why are they so heavy? He knows it very well now.


    "In the future, the beach needs to find a husband who is excellent in all aspects, and he can''t be too far away from us." Wei Junze said faintly.


    husband?


    How big is the beach now?


    Liu Ying rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to the old man.


    The beach can walk now. Chasing Liangliang before and after running, the little short legged man walked very fast, but he was a little tired after walking for a while, and then he pulled the corner of Yang Yuxuan''s clothes.


    Yang Yuxuan picked her up.


    Although the two haven''t seen each other for a while, it''s not strange to meet again.


    The little beach still sticks to him.


    "Brother Xuan, this little girl seems to like you very much." Zhao Qitao put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile.


    Yang Yuxuan looked at him lazily, didn''t speak, and then went to feed the little girl who was pestering him.


    There is not much to eat in Xiaosha beach. Yang Yuxuan took some grapes and skinned them for her to eat.


    Then, I saw Yang Yuxuan sitting aside on a sofa in the hotel, and the small beach was wearing a white gauze skirt waiting for him to feed himself.


    Obviously, he is a Lilliputian. As a result, sitting there and looking at them is so pleasing to the eye.


    And feed one by one, and the collocation is very harmonious.


    Wei Junze''s eyes.


    If he hadn''t got married today, he would have rushed to bring his daughter back.


    This smelly boy, his daughter was so young that she made up her mind.


    The key is that he still has no way to take Yang Yuxuan.


    Wei Junze couldn''t help thinking, what kind of demon did Yang Yunhai give birth to? He was obviously a hairy boy, but that momentum simply got the true legend of his father.


    Even, sometimes, Yang Yuxuan looks calm to him.


    What a demon.


    "You... You take care of it." Wei Junze had no choice but to go to Liu Ying, "what if my daughter eats so many fruits and has diarrhea?"


    If she is not the bride today, she will not hesitate to throw Wei Junze''s eyes, "Liangliang with the beach is better than what I bring. What am I going to care about?"


    Very careful, taking everything into consideration.


    How can you make the beach eat bad?


    Someone is so jealous that he eats too much.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    This daughter-in-law is too kind. What should I do?


    Just thinking about how to grab the beach, Yang Yuxuan led the beach himself. "Aunt yingzi, the beach is sleepy, I took her to rest."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1825

    Wei Junze''s voice was a little loud. After shouting, Liu Ying gave him an angry look.


    Surprised, where is it like a big guy?


    "You said... You want to take her to rest?" Wei Junze said with some uncertainty.


    They had a banquet in the hotel today, and the place they wanted to take to rest was also the hotel. Did he want to take her daughter to open a room?


    "Wei Junze." Liu Ying pulled Wei Junze aside, "can you empty your dirty thoughts? How big is our beach? Today, I asked Liangliang to take care of the beach."


    I can''t help it. My aunt was supposed to come with me. Who knew that she was ill again two days ago and couldn''t come here.


    And the beach listens to Yang Yuxuan very much. Yang Yuxuan has been able to take care of the beach for more than eight months, let alone now.


    When she handed her daughter over to Yang Yuxuan, Liu Ying said she was very relieved.


    "But... Can I find someone to help look after the children?" Wei Junze said in embarrassment.


    "Wei Junze, if you don''t want to get married today, just do it." Liu Ying glanced at him lightly, "so many people need your help. Hurry up."


    Then he pushed him away.


    "Liangliang, please the beach." Liu Ying handed her the bag. "Here is her milk powder. Please make some milk powder for her and let her drink it before going to bed."


    Otherwise, I''ll wake up hungry again later.


    Yang Yuxuan nodded, holding the hand of Xiaosha beach in one hand and carrying the bag handed over by Liu Ying in the other.


    Although Wei Junze is chatting with people, his eyes have been paying attention to this side, "President Wei is happy to be married."


    The person next to him looked down his line of sight, and then smiled clearly.


    In my heart, I made another evaluation of Liu Ying''s status.


    Although the outside world is rumored that Liu Ying rose to the top through her child, she chose not to believe any rumors after seeing Wei Junze''s nervous appearance just now.


    If it is really through the stomach, it is also a powerful, to know that this general Wei is not an ordinary origin.


    Seeing that Yang Yunhai''s son and Xiaosha are so familiar, and Gu Lingling''s skilled relationship with Liu Ying, I have a new understanding of Liu Ying.


    Today, Liu Ying''s former colleagues also came. Now I think of the reason why Liu Ying insisted on resigning.


    It turned out to be pregnant.


    Of course, you can''t work in the translation department anymore.


    Gu Lingling should also know that.


    But everyone is smart. Who else mentions these things? All smiled and congratulated Liu Ying.


    "See clearly? Are they two? We must let them die." A woman not far away said viciously.


    Standing next to her, a man nodded, "Miss, please hurry."


    "I won''t go. I''ll watch you kill them both." Lang Yimo said gloomily, "go quickly."


    Wolf glanced at her. Even though one side of her face was terrible now, he still liked it very much.


    Gave her a vicious kiss on the mouth.


    Then he walked away without looking back.


    He was afraid that he would not want to leave as soon as he looked back.


    To get Lang Yimo out of the mental hospital is actually to take her away.


    But Lang Yimo was unwilling. If she wanted revenge, he would help her.


    Anyway, she gave him his life. Without her, he would have died years ago.


    It''s worth living these years and being with her.

 Chapter 1826

    "The bride is so beautiful." Lang Lang stood beside Gu Lingling, looking at Liu Ying on the stage and said with a smile.


    "The layout of the venue is very warm. I think many people are asking who planned this." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "you''re great."


    "Thank you for introducing me to business." Lang Lang said with a smile.


    Although zouyuzhe''s Michelin shop makes a lot of money, she still likes to do her own things.


    She likes to plan these weddings and watch couples enter the palace of marriage sweetly.


    Then Gu Lingling introduced her to Liu Ying, so there was this romantic wedding.


    "Let''s not be polite to each other." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    The two looked at each other, touched the champagne glass in their hands and drank.


    "Excuse me first." Gu Lingling said to Lang Lang.


    "What''s the matter?" Lang Lang asked her anxiously.


    "It''s the sudden sharp heartbeat." Gu Lingling covered her chest.


    "I''ll take you to the lounge first." Lang Lang held her.


    At the same time, Wei Junze also received the news that Lang Yimo had disappeared from the mental hospital.


    Although Lang Yimo went crazy later, Wei Junze had people stare at Lang Yimo since he knew that the small beach existed. He was always a cautious person.


    In the past, a person was not afraid of anything, but now that he has a daughter, he can''t help but think more.


    Moreover, he still remembered that the man named wolf beside Lang Yimo had never been found.


    After receiving the news, Wei Junze became vigilant.


    In the hotel room, Yang Yuxuan coaxed the small beach to sleep.


    The girl was already very sleepy, but she still pestered him to listen to the story.


    After washing the baby bottles on the small beach, Yang Yuxuan returned to his room, and then lay down beside the small beach and pretended to fall asleep.


    Why pretend?


    Because he asked sensitively, there was the smell of strangers in the room.


    It seems that the sound of closing the door when he was washing the bottle just now, although it was very small, was not an illusion.


    Someone is hiding in their room.


    Yang Yuxuan lay there quietly, thinking about how to take the small beach out safely.


    Yes, he didn''t want to catch this man at all. At present, the most important thing is the safety of him and the beach.


    Moreover, Yang Yuxuan felt that this person was premeditated to enter in such a low voice, and it was good to stretch out his hand. Although he and Yang Yunhai had learned the whole set of the Yang family''s boxing, plus some understanding of his previous life, if he was alone, he could still fight with each other.


    But there is a small beach beside him, so he can''t take risks.


    The little beach is full and sleeps soundly, especially when there is a Yang Yuxuan lying beside him. It is more stable to sleep if you can smell the familiar smell.


    Yang Yuxuan guessed correctly that it was someone who came in the room. This person was none other than a wolf who had been missing for a long time.


    However, a Lang didn''t know the identity of the beach. As for Yang Yuxuan, she saw his face through the crack in the door of the cloakroom and guessed his identity.


    However, Lang did not want to deal with him, because his goals were Gu Lingling and Liu Ying.


    These two men are the ones Lang Yimo named to be killed.


    Now if we deal with Yang Yuxuan, his goal will not be achieved.


    Of course, if he finally retreated and ran here, he would kill the two little dolls without hesitation.


    But he just came in now, but he was the one who hid in the situation.


    Wolf thought for a while. When Yang Yuxuan fell asleep, he walked out again with light hands and feet.


    At the moment of closing the door, Yang Yuxuan''s heart was relieved.


    After confirming that the man had left, he quickly got up and locked the door. Then he picked up the phone and called Yang Yunhai.

 Chapter 1827

    Yang Yunhai''s mobile phone has not been answered. Yang Yuxuan wanted to think about it. He called the front desk of the hotel and asked the front desk to help find Yang Yunhai. As for him, he didn''t go out and stayed here to guard the small beach.


    "Brother Hai, your cell phone is ringing all the time."


    Gu Lingling suddenly felt uncomfortable. As soon as Yang Yunhai got the news, he ran to see her. His mobile phone was left on the table. The person next to him thought it was something urgent, so he brought it to him.


    Yang Yunhai saw that it was a strange phone call and answered, "Dad."


    It''s Yang Yuxuan.


    "Bad guys have come into the hotel." Yang Yuxuan said in a few words, "Mom, are there any sisters with you?"


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded, "you stay in the room and don''t come out. I''ll pick you up when I deal with this matter."


    Hung up the phone and said to Gu Lingling, "where''s the moon?"


    "He said to Tian Tian that he wanted to see the rose corridor over there." Gu Lingling sat up and asked, "what happened?"


    "Liang Liang said he saw a mysterious man enter the hotel." Yang Yunhai said seriously. He looked around the lounge again and closed the window. "You are in this room. Don''t open the door except me."


    I don''t know who it is, but he must catch this man.


    Whether he came for Wei Junze or for another purpose?


    Yang Yunhai said that and went out, locking the door with his backhand. In this way, unless it is opened inside, it cannot be opened from the outside.


    "It will be fine." Lang Lang clapped his hands and comforted.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    Yang Yunhai went out to find Wei Junze first. Wei Junze knew who the man was as soon as he heard it. "He''s back. That''s a wolf."


    Yang Yunhai frowned, "are you sure?"


    "My people just received the news that Lang Yimo disappeared from the madhouse." Wei Junze said.


    At the beginning, no matter what reason he was with Lang Yimo, it has to be admitted that this woman is also cruel.


    Moreover, the person she hates most is Wei Junze.


    Of course, Wei Junze didn''t know that Lang Yimo hated Gu Lingling, who was able to get Yang Yunhai''s favor. As for Wei Junze, Lang Yimo hated it very much,


    But she also knew that it was impossible for a Lang to kill Wei Junze, but at that time, she originally wanted to ask Wei Junze for forgiveness so that she could get back together with him.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a woman named Liu Ying around Wei Junze.


    Now, he even wants to marry Liu Ying.


    You know, when Wei Junze was with her, he never thought of marrying her and giving her a place.


    If he married her, he might not be so cruel to her.


    Even getting into a mental hospital was used.


    It''s really cruel.


    But her Lang Yimo didn''t think about what she had done to become what she is now?


    Moreover, Wei Junze really liked her at the beginning, and there was also a desire to marry her, but she didn''t do it by herself.


    Knowing it was a wolf, Yang Yunhai''s expression became more serious.


    He has seen this wolf before. He is a tough character, and his hand is good.


    "I''ll find it." Yang Yunhai said in a low voice.


    Wei Junze nodded, "my people are also looking for it."


    As for him, he is the bridegroom''s official, too conspicuous, so he can''t move.


    A Lang looked around, but he didn''t find Gu Lingling, so he focused on today''s protagonist Liu Ying.


    The bride is the focus wherever she goes. It''s easy to find.


    But it''s hard to start.


    There are too many people around.

 Chapter 1828

    "Wow, the roses here are so beautiful." Yueyue and Tian Tian walked on the rose corridor, "when I get married, I will have such a corridor, and then let my father take my hand and walk through it."


    I think the picture is so beautiful.


    Then at this time, I heard a ''poop poop'', obviously someone was laughing at her.


    Yueyue apricot eyes looked over along the laughter, and saw a boy standing on the other side of the rose flower, dressed in a well tailored suit, very handsome, very gentleman.


    But what he said made people angry as soon as he heard it.


    "Want to marry so young? Not ashamed." The little boy finished, tidied up his sleeves, and then straightened up and left.


    Back, still very gentleman.


    But why are you so angry.


    What is not ashamed?


    "Stop for me." Yueyue angrily walked over, "who are you not ashamed of? You are not ashamed of eavesdropping on us like this!"


    "Naive." The boy said coldly, "this is not a private place, so... I''m not eavesdropping¡°


    Then he looked down at the little girl standing in front of him, "my time is very precious, please get out of the way."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Why does this boy feel like a beating?


    "You don''t like me?" The boy looked down at her and said, "I tell you, I''m not interested in girls like you."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... Are you sick?"


    What do you like about him?


    How can this person be more ill than her, and she is still very ill.


    "How can you even find out that I am ill?" The boy looked at Yang Xiaoqian in surprise. "Your woman is so terrible."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    She doesn''t want to answer this snake spirit disease at all now. As a boy, it''s so terrible.


    Yang Xiaoqian turns around and pulls Tian Tian to leave.


    The boy frowned when he saw it, as if it was different from what he had imagined.


    Originally, I wanted to leave like this, but I followed up by magic. Then I saw that the girl who stared at him was covered by a man.


    "Stop it." The boy shouted, "who are you? Let her go."


    Although she is not very popular.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Although she is not loved by everyone, from birth to now, she is also very rare. Why did she get here with this boy, she is all kinds of dislike.


    Since you dislike it, why do you come here?


    Don''t you know the danger?


    Yang Xiaoqian struggled, and the man around said viciously, "move again, be careful, I''ll kill you."


    Yang Xiaoqian dared not move.


    Tiantian just wanted to save her, but she was kicked by that man. I don''t know what happened.


    Now the boy has come, and Yang Xiaoqian is afraid that he will also be implicated.


    "Don''t meddle in your business, boy." Wolf looked at the boy coldly, "be careful not to kill him."


    "I said, put her down." The boy was not frightened by Wolf''s murderous eyes at all. Instead, he stood there calmly, looked at him and said word by word, "put her down."


    Wolf smiled.


    Then she threw Yang Xiaoqian on her shoulder and walked towards the boy, "I think you''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Pull another one on the back.


    "Hurry up." Yang Xiaoqian shouted.


    "It''s not certain who will die." The corners of the boy''s mouth rose slightly.


    Yang Xiaoqian can feel the anger of the man carrying her.


    She closed her eyes.


    How stupid!


    What she didn''t expect was that the boy actually did it.

 Chapter 1829

    When a wolf fell, his face was full of incredible shock.


    Thinking of him as a wolf, he has met many opponents over the years, especially the people Wei Junze secretly sent out to look for him, who were all picked up by him.


    He has a human being on his hand and has killed people.


    Compared with being insidious, he is also harmless.


    He thought that he might be caught by Yang Yunhai or Wei Junze, but he never thought that he would suffer in the hands of a boy whose hair had not grown up.


    The key is, especially, he doesn''t know how the boy did it. He''s completely exhausted, and he''s soft and ready to fall to the ground.


    Yang Xiaoqian, who was resisted by him, almost fell down. It was the boy who quickly held her.


    "He... What happened to him?" Yang Xiaoqian looked at the big man who fell to the ground in surprise and asked the boy in surprise, "what did you... What did you do to him?"


    "It''s just a little bit of a trick." The boy said proudly, "I told you to let go of her. I''m not obedient."


    What he hates most is such a bully who thinks he is strong.


    Bullying a little girl is nothing.


    Have the ability to deal with people stronger than him?


    When Yang Yunhai rushed over, he saw this scene.


    The daughter stood there holding Tian Tian well, next to a strange boy, and then the wolf he had been looking for for for a long time was lying on the ground motionless.


    What happened that he didn''t know?


    "Yueyue, how are you?" Yang Yunhai strided over and carefully checked his daughter, "are you injured?"


    "I didn''t. He saved me." Yang Xiaoqian pointed to the boy and said, "and Tian Tian is injured."


    "I''m fine, uncle." Liu Yutian covered her stomach, "he kicked her."


    It''s just that my stomach hurts a little.


    "What did you do to him?" Yang Yunhai asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Sorry I can''t tell you." The boy stood there with his mouth pursed.


    This is his latest invention, but he used it before asking for the above consent. Thinking of it, the boy has a headache.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper is not in at the moment, otherwise it''s hard to explain later.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    "Young master... Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Just thinking, I saw the housekeeper running in a hurry.


    Boy, "... I''ll go first."


    "Captain Yang... You... Why are you here?" The housekeeper was surprised to see Yang Yunhai and asked.


    Boy, "... It''s over."


    "Your young master?" Yang Yunhai said, "he saved my daughter."


    "Ah? That''s really fate." The housekeeper smiled.


    "Gone." The boy glanced at Yang Xiaoqian standing next to Yang Yunhai and said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, young master." Although the housekeeper wanted to ask, he decided to shut up and follow the young master.


    If you annoy the young master, I don''t know what to study to trouble him.


    He still has a shadow over the last caterpillar incident.


    But this ratio means that he doesn''t ask Yang Yunhai to understand the situation. Maybe Yang Yunhai will come to the door on his own initiative.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said, "I''ll visit Mr. Jiang in person in two days."


    Just curious, I don''t know what method his young master used to save the beauty.


    By the way, heroes save beauty!


    Finally, the young master of his family is not the young master standing on the cloud, and he will be merciful to jade.


    The key is that he can talk to his wife about it.

 Chapter 1830

    "So you didn''t see clearly what method he used?" Yang Yunhai asked after hearing his daughter''s words.


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head.


    The doctor came soon and took Yang Xiaoqian and Liu Yutian to the room for examination.


    Yang Yunhai just went to the room to pick up Gu Lingling. Then he came out and saw Yang Yuxuan coming out with a small beach in his arms. "I heard someone caught him?"


    "Well." Yang Yunhai nodded, "still in a coma."


    I don''t know what method the boy used, but he has called someone to check him. I believe there will be results soon.


    "I''ll accompany them to the hospital for an examination." Gu Lingling led Yueyue and Tiantian out and said.


    Mainly because Tian Tian was kicked to the stomach, Gu Lingling was a little worried.


    "Go ahead, I''ll send you." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling nodded. At this time, she didn''t show off. She knew that Yang Yunhai was worried about their safety.


    "I''ll go with mom." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "OK." Yang Yunhai nodded.


    He still needs to deal with things here, and he thinks Lang Yimo should be watching nearby, so he needs to find her quickly.


    Knowing that wolf was nearby, Yang Yunhai made such a judgment, and made people pay attention to looking for Lang Yimo while looking for wolf.


    "You caught the wrong person, I''m not, I don''t know." But Yang Yunhai didn''t expect that Lang Yimo turned out to be like that, like a ghost.


    Wei Junze was also startled.


    "Gu Lingling, I will kill you." When Lang Yimo saw Gu Lingling, he suddenly screamed, struggled to rush over, and was kicked away by Yang Yunhai.


    When Wang Qingshan, the chief of the police, rushed over, he just saw Yang Yunhai withdraw his cry faintly.


    This... A little heavy pressure.


    Lang Yimo fell to the ground in pain and vomited a mouthful of blood, "you... Why are you so cruel to me?"


    She looked at Yang Yunhai reluctantly, "why?"


    "Do you know that she is a demon? She was not a person at all in the previous life. She should have died long ago." Lang Yimo cried, "why? Why does God do this to me?"


    Wang Qingshan couldn''t listen anymore, so he quickly waved his men to cuff her away.


    As for the other person, take it away quickly. He is still at the wedding. If something like this happens, do you think it''s bad?


    "The origin of this man should be carefully checked. I suspect that he is a foreign mercenary." Yang Yunhai said to Wang Qingshan, "and it''s still a particularly dangerous element. I don''t think your police station wants such people to come out and harm society."


    Well, Wang Qingshan knows what to do.


    Just can''t let it out.


    It''s just how did this person become like this? It feels like a dead man.


    "But he was under general anesthesia and passed out." Yang Yunhai said calmly.


    This is what the housekeeper of the Jiang family called just now.


    The latest invention of their young master.


    Yang Yunhai suddenly became interested. The Jiang family are all scientists and have a high status in the country. This boy of the Jiang family is a great one.


    But thinking of his proud face, Yang Yunhai felt uncomfortable.


    He even hates his daughter?


    For what?


    His lovely daughter doesn''t like it?


    Hum!


    Deserve to be like his father.


    When he saw Jiang Yuting, the son next to him, Yang Yunhai''s face was not good.


    Proud and charming boy is really not rare.

 Chapter 1831

    Gu Lingling didn''t trust Tian Tian, so she took them to the hospital for an examination. She was relieved until she confirmed that there was nothing wrong.


    "If there is such a thing in the future, don''t rush up, you two should be well." Although she is also very grateful to Liu Yutian, she is a girl after all. If something really happened, no one would like to.


    Besides, her daughter is precious, and others'' daughters are also precious.


    Liu Yutian smiled, "I know, aunt."


    But I was very moved.


    She didn''t think much at that time, just thinking that nothing could happen to Yueyue, and then she jumped on it.


    After doing a CT, Gu Lingling took her to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination. She was relieved to be OK.


    Lang Lang''s phone call came in at this time, "I heard it was her?"


    Lang Lang didn''t tell Gu Lingling who she was.


    "Well." Gu Lingling said, "I don''t know if I owed her in my last life."


    That''s why I was shot lying like this in my life.


    The two chatted a few more words. Knowing that Gu Lingling was taking the child to the hospital for examination, Lang Lang hung up the phone.


    Yang Yunhai came back in the evening.


    "I''ve tested the DNA. I didn''t expect that Lang was a wanted criminal." As soon as Yang Yunhai thought of this, he broke into a cold sweat. His daughter, ah, if it weren''t for the strange invention that Jiang Yuting used, and he was really taken away by a Lang, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "If Yueyue goes out later, let blackbird follow her." Gu Lingling said, "what happened to those blackbird cubs?"


    Later, with Gu Lingling''s help, Snowbird agreed to blackbird''s courtship, and soon, blackbird became a mother.


    Among the five birds, three are black and two are white.


    "She said she would train." Yang Yunhai said, "I let her train."


    "But Yueyue has to continue to learn boxing from me." Yang Yunhai said, "although you can''t deal with professional mercenaries like a Lang, it''s more than enough to deal with some little punks."


    Gu Lingling suddenly thought of the scene when she met Yang Yunhai.


    When it rained that day, she went to the army with an umbrella. As a result, on the way, she encountered two small thugs in the village that Gu Juan was looking for to trouble her, and then she was cleaned up with Yang family boxing.


    So that those people walked around when they saw her again.


    "That Jiang family, is that the Jiang family?" Gu Lingling asked in a low voice.


    Yang Yunhai said while taking off his shirt, "yes, it was Lao Jiang''s son who saved Yueyue today who taught Jiang Yuting."


    "Speaking of it, our two families are actually quite predestined," Yang Yunhai said with a smile. "The old Jiang family is also twins, but they are only two sons."


    "Didn''t his wife run away with her children?" It was quite a sensation at that time.


    It is said that Dr. Jiang knew all kinds of experiments in the laboratory one day, and then snubbed his little wife. In a fit of anger, his wife ran away with the twins'' second son.


    It''s been several years since I left.


    What''s more wonderful is that Lao Jiang didn''t find it.


    "Yes." Yang Yunhai shook his head, "but Lao Jiang should know where she is?"


    So don''t worry.


    Even Yang Yunhai thought that Jiang Zhe must know where Lu Jingyun is and even see her, so he has been so calm.


    So, this scientist is sometimes quite terrible.

 Chapter 1832

    When Yang Xiaoqian met Jiang Yuting for the second time, she was at Jiang Yuting''s home.


    Yang Yunhai and his wife took her to thank Jiang Yuting.


    At that time, Jiang Yuting was sitting outside the yard looking at the sky. Yang Xiaoqian thought that this man had saved himself after all, so she went to say hello to him. Who knows, Jiang Yuting didn''t answer her after waiting for a long time.


    When she was about to leave, Jiang Yuting suddenly called her, "what do you see?"


    What see what?


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head blankly.


    "Sure enough, he is stupid." Jiang Yuting said faintly.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Why does she want to beat up this handsome guy every time she listens to him?


    Yang Xiaoqian took a few deep breaths, and she decided not to share the same view with this poisonous tongue. After all, anyway, she was the ''lifesaver'' who saved her life.


    "What are you going for? Did I let you go?" Jiang Yuting frowned and said, "come here and sit down."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    How angry!


    But he walked over and sat down at his designated position.


    "Why are you sitting so far away? I won''t eat you." Jiang Yuting said.


    Yang Xiaoqian rolled her eyes.


    Sitting close, this guy must dislike her.


    Besides, didn''t his housekeeper say that he seldom stays with strangers?


    Isn''t she a stranger?


    "Tell me what you can see in this direction?" Yang Xiaoqian just sat down. Jiang Yuting pointed to the sky and said to her, "look carefully."


    Yang Xiaoqian squinted for a long time. "Blue sky? White clouds?"


    "Take a closer look?" Jiang Yuting said.


    "The clouds look like steamed stuffed buns?" Yang Xiaoqian said weakly.


    "Eat goods." Jiang Yuting said disgustedly.


    "What did you say you saw? Anyway, I saw these, and I really didn''t see the others." Yang Xiaoqian said angrily.


    "Well." Jiang Yuting nodded, "I didn''t see it either."


    Say that, stand up and go, go, go.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    So stop her and let her sit here and look at the sky for a long time. Are you kidding her?


    Why is this boy so hateful?


    "Young master, what are you laughing at?" The housekeeper looked at Jiang Yuting and said in surprise.


    "I didn''t laugh." Jiang Yuting said expressionless.


    "But I saw you laughing just now." The housekeeper retorted.


    "That must be your mistake." Jiang Yuting said coldly.


    He won''t admit it. Just now, he smiled because he thought Yang Xiaoqian was cute after seeing her silly appearance.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    It''s tiring to follow such a young master.


    "Young master, what do you think of that Yueyue girl?" The housekeeper asked behind.


    Then, there is no then.


    Because his young master didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Alas


    The housekeeper sighed silently in his heart. If you continue like this, you will have no friends.


    "Do I need friends?" Jiang Yuting suddenly turned around and said proudly, "no need."


    He felt childish when he was with those childish people.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    I accidentally spoke my heart out.


    Alas, if only madam were here.


    He was not so tired. "In fact, Yueyue girl is very good, young master, you can try to talk to her..."


    "I heard my mother went to Africa on a whim? Housekeeper, should you go there to look for it?" Before he finished speaking, he heard the voice of his young master.


    Housekeeper, "... Master, there are guests today. I''ll prepare the food."

 Chapter 1833

    Yang Xiaoqian followed and looked sympathetically at the housekeeper. There was such a careless and stubborn young master. He was really tiring.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    How nice and considerate the little girl is. If their young master is half a month, no, it''s better to be a third considerate.


    Alas, other people''s children, why are they so greedy.


    The housekeeper silently took back his little idea in his heart, "Miss Yueyue, what do you like to eat?"


    "I can eat anything." Yueyue said with a smile, "don''t be picky about food."


    Not picky about food!


    Thinking of the way his young master usually eats, the housekeeper is even more worried.


    Yueyue doesn''t know why her words seem to pierce the housekeeper''s heart?


    When she arrived at the dinner table, she understood why she said she was not picky. The housekeeper would look at her with that kind of complicated eyes.


    It turned out that Jiang Yuting was too picky about food.


    He wouldn''t say anything, but he wouldn''t eat a mouthful of something that wasn''t delicious.


    "Young master, can you have some of this?" The housekeeper said anxiously, "Madam called, your height has been one centimeter lower than your brother''s."


    "I drink a glass of milk in the evening." After Jiang Yuting said that, he grabbed a chopstick, took a bite of xilanhua, frowned, and finally endured to eat.


    Then, I saw Yang Xiaoqian eating happily opposite.


    Is this still a girl?


    How can you eat so much!


    Yang Xiaoqian, who was stared at by him, was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether she wanted to eat it or not?


    However, her childhood education is that she should not be picky about eating at the table, even if she doesn''t like it, she should eat a little.


    What''s more, the Jiang family''s food is not delicious. It''s obviously delicious.


    This craft is no worse than the food of their sister-in-law Gong.


    Why don''t you like it?


    "If you don''t eat well, be careful to be compared by your brother." Jiang Zhe, who has not spoken, glanced at his son lightly and said.


    Jiang Yuting, "... I know."


    Say that every time.


    "Try this dish, it''s very delicious." Yang Xiaoqian saw that he was a little sad and lowered her head. She pinched him a piece of spareribs. "Try it."


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Just trying to stop Yang Xiaoqian, she received a signal from her husband and swallowed it at her throat.


    Then I saw that although the young master of his family was very reluctant, he still accepted his fate and ate the meat pinched by Yang Xiaoqian.


    He doesn''t like meat very much.


    Then look at Yang Xiaoqian''s small mouth. She eats too much.


    Is it really so delicious?


    Jiang Yuting hesitated and chewed a few mouthfuls.


    It doesn''t seem so bad.


    "Not bad, right." Yang Xiaoqian looked at him expectantly and asked with a smile.


    "Average." Jiang Yuting slowly and gracefully finished eating the ribs before answering Yang Xiaoqian''s words.


    Average?


    Don''t you usually spit it out?


    Why eat?


    The housekeeper silently roast.


    Then, I saw that Jiang Yuting had another dish that Yang Xiaoqian had enjoyed just now.


    The ribs are delicious, not as bad as you think.


    But Jiang Yuting didn''t want to try other dishes one by one. In case they were really bad, he couldn''t spit them out in front of the guests.


    But his father has told him in front of the guests that he really can''t be picky anymore.


    But he hasn''t eaten many dishes on the table. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether they are delicious or not.


    So choose Yang Xiaoqian to eat more frequently.


    It turned out that it was not bad.


    But I didn''t know that because of his continuous actions, the housekeeper was surprised and speechless.


    Is this still the eldest young master of their family?

 Chapter 1834

    After dinner, Jiang Yuting was about to go upstairs and was stopped by his father. "Take Yueyue to play, and eat as well. Don''t just stay in the room."


    What do you mean nothing?


    He just has an inspiration and wants to get it.


    Besides, he used to be like this, and he didn''t see what his old father said.


    Most importantly, father, don''t you often stay in the laboratory?


    "That... Uncle, actually not." Yang Xiaoqian quickly waved her hand, "I''ll just walk around by myself. If it''s bad, let uncle housekeeper accompany me."


    Want Jiang Yuting to take her?


    Forget it. She wants to live a few more years.


    Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai looked at each other, pursed their lips and smiled.


    It''s the first time to see my daughter like this.


    "All right." Jiang Yuting glanced at Yang Xiaoqian and walked over expressionless, "where do you want to go?"


    "I... i... don''t need it." Yang Xiaoqian looks at Gu Lingling and asks for help.


    As a result, her mother was talking to Mr. Jiang. She didn''t receive the message she sent. She looked at her father again. As a result, Yang Yunhai smiled, "go, your uncle Jiang''s garden is very beautiful."


    If Lao Jiang hadn''t torn it off and begged him, he wouldn''t have said so.


    The smelly boy in his family told him to leave it to him. He was thrown into the army for training for three months and guaranteed to be completely transformed.


    As a result, before Jiang Zhe spoke, Gu Ling''s Apricot eyes turned faintly, "go to the army? You are simply a monster."


    Why is it so outrageous.


    What''s the use of a good head for a person like Jiang Yuting who has problems all over his body?


    However, before Gu Lingling said anything, she was despised by her daughter-in-law who had already understood it.


    Why is it useless?


    It''s useless. Why do you always covet other people''s inventions?


    Apart from other things, aren''t you Yang Yunhai very interested in what Jiang Yuting did to a wolf that day?


    Well, Yang Yunhai feels that his position in his daughter-in-law''s mind is not as good as before.


    The daughter-in-law who admired him at that time had left him.


    Isn''t he just a smelly boy?


    Dislike, red fruit dislike.


    Jiang Yuting didn''t know that he had been deeply disliked by Yang Yunhai without doing anything.


    He walked aimlessly around their yard with Yang Xiaoqian. He had lived here since he was born. He didn''t think it was beautiful every day, but everyone who came to their house said it was beautiful.


    Jiang Yuting knew that the whole layout of the yard was made by his mother.


    Mother is a garden designer.


    She is a talented woman.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Yang Xiaoqian sighed.


    "Well, this is my mother''s favorite place." When Jiang Yuting talked about his mother again, a rare trace of tenderness appeared on his face.


    "Your mother is really good." Yang Xiaoqian sighed, "no, your family is very good."


    She is a cheerful and optimistic child. She has long forgotten the unhappiness of drinking Jiang Yuting and said to him with a smile, "I really appreciate what happened that day. If it weren''t for you, I might die."


    Yang Xiaoqian said, sat on the swing, "you push me."


    She hasn''t sat on the swing for a long time.


    Originally, there were quadrangles, but they didn''t exist when they moved to the family courtyard.


    Jiang Yuting frowned and thought for a moment.


    "Hurry up." Yang Xiaoqian called him with a smile.

 Chapter 1835

    When the housekeeper heard the news, his first thought was not to believe it.


    Can his eldest son push a girl on the swing?


    No, no, no, that''s not the point.


    First of all, the swing, his eldest son actually let Yueyue that girl sit on it without driving her away at the first time?


    Not only did she not drive away, but also pushed her on the swing?


    Young master, is this a fever?


    This must be a fake young master.


    Or the people below are confused and wrong.


    But when he passed, the housekeeper also felt his eyes were blurred. Otherwise, how could he see his young master still smiling there?


    "Let your girl come to our house once a week, and I promised you." On the second floor of the villa, Jiang Zhe looked at his son downstairs and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Lao Jiang?" Yang Yunhai looked at his daughter''s happy appearance and thought to himself that he would not wait to go home later and make another swing in the yard.


    "My son is too lonely. Find him a playmate." Jiang Zhe said.


    "Find someone else. Don''t worry about my daughter." Yang Yunhai said viciously, "you can refuse what I said."


    "Lao Yang." Jiang Zhe said helplessly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my son smile since his mother left with his penis. Just think I beg you, okay?"


    "Yueyue is the first peer without exclusion in Tingting in recent years." Jiang Zhe said, "that swing is his mother''s favorite thing. In the past, he never allowed others to touch it."


    Now not only let Yang Xiaoqian sit on it, but also help push her on the swing?


    Like the housekeeper, he had to think that this son was fake.


    Yang Yunhai was silent for a moment without speaking.


    "Then why don''t you ask Yueyue for her opinion?" Jiang Zhe said, "we have been friends for many years, and I have never asked you anything."


    Yang Yunhai thought, "well, I''ll ask Yueyue later. If she doesn''t want to, there''s nothing she can do."


    Just Yueyue so kind-hearted child, can''t you agree?


    After many years, Yang Yunhai has been regretting that he gave his head a warm consent to the request of Jiang Zhe, an old fox, and did such a thing at that time?


    Neither of the two people in the yard knew this. Jiang Yuting looked at the girl on the swing smiling so brightly and was in a good mood. When he realized that he actually laughed, he was stunned.


    Then it returned to cold again, and then left.


    "Hello... Jiang Yuting, where are you going?" Yang Xiaoqian came down from the swing with a smile and chased up, "is there anything else interesting?"


    The person in front didn''t answer her, and walked alone.


    But Jiang Zhe upstairs saw that his son was going to take others to visit their backyard.


    "The flowers here are so beautiful." Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know how to describe her eyes. "It''s so beautiful. What kind of flower is it? I''ve never seen such a beautiful flower."


    She can''t even call her name.


    "If you like, you can take a pot back." Jiang Yuting said, "Oh, these are cultivated by me in my spare time."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    What if I feel better?


    Cultivated with nothing to do?


    She seems to be his age, right? Cultivate flowers and plants?


    She can''t even feed flowers and plants.


    He shook his head decisively, "no, just put it here with you. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free."


    Give it to her?


    She is afraid of these babies.

 Chapter 1836

    "Went to the garden of Tingting?" When the two came back, Jiang Zhe asked, glanced at them again, and said, "do you have any favorite flowers? You can take two pots back."


    "It''s so beautiful." Yang Xiaoqian said happily, "I have never seen such beautiful flowers."


    "Then why not choose two pots?" Jiang Zhe said, glancing at his son, "you don''t have to take care of the court, just take what you like, and you can let him cultivate it after it is over."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Is he the second son? Picked it up?


    Re nurture?


    What his father said was as simple as getting another glass of water.


    "No, no," Yang Xiaoqian quickly waved her hand, "just keep it here. If I want to see it, come and have a look."


    Well, Yang Yunhai doesn''t have to ask his daughter.


    "I can raise a cactus and die." Yang Xiaoqian said awkwardly.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Fortunately, I didn''t really give it to her just now, otherwise I would be very distressed.


    Jiang Zhe laughed, "well, you often come to see it in the future. I tell you, come often, or you will miss many wonderful moments."


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded seriously.


    However, when she went back, she chose two pots of flowers cultivated by Jiang Yuting for Gu Lingling to take back.


    "What''s good?" Yang Yunhai glanced at Gu Lingling, who was in a good mood and hummed a song, "isn''t it just a pot of flowers?"


    "Someone, how long has it been since you sent me flowers?" Gu Lingling said while appreciating the flowers, "don''t you want others to send me potted flowers and I''ll go back to enjoy them?"


    "Besides, where are you going to buy such beautiful flowers?"


    There is nothing to sell in the market at all.


    Jiang Zhe introduced her favorite pot, and she fell in love with it at a glance.


    "However, seeing the expression of cutting flesh on Tingting''s face, am I unkind?" Gu Lingling suddenly remembered and asked.


    "What''s unkind? I think he cultivated those flowers, and these two pots can barely be seen." Yang Yunhai snorted coldly.


    "Dad, don''t you see other flowers? They are also very beautiful." Yang Xiaoqian beside said with wide eyes in surprise.


    Gu Lingling laughed unkindly.


    What is it? Haven''t you seen it?


    But because she got two pots of flowers, someone was jealous.


    "Why don''t you let Tingting give you two pots another day?" Gu Lingling laughed.


    "I don''t want it." Yang Yunhai said, "am I the one who raises flowers?"


    Originally, I wanted to say that these flowers and plants were raised by old men and women, but he decisively cut them off before saying anything.


    If you dare to say this, Gu Lingling can fight with him for half a month.


    Without speaking, I heard his daughter-in-law sneer.


    "Besides, Tingting or something, are you familiar with him? It''s not our son. He''s so kind. Be careful that children are jealous." Yang Yunhai said.


    Anyway, he is now a hundred people who don''t like that Jiang Yuting.


    "The children are very sensible, so they won''t be jealous of this." Gu Lingling said, "isn''t it, Yueyue?"


    Month month, "..."


    Now she has noticed that her parents are bickering.


    But her rougamo still doesn''t want to comment.


    "I surrender." Yang Xiaoqian said, "then you two quarrel, just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    Yang Yunhai, "..."

 Chapter 1837

    A few days later, Jiang Zhe sent some potted flowers to Gu Lingling and Yang Xiaoqian. They were given to Yang Yun Haiqi and scolded Jiang Zhe as a silent old fox.


    Gu Lingling''s two pots of flowers were well raised, which made Yang Xiaoqian also have the idea of moving. Among the flowers she sent, she said she wanted to feed.


    Along with the flowers, there is also a book with beautiful calligraphy on it, which records in detail when to water the flowers, when to fertilize and so on.


    Yang Xiaoqian was amazed.


    Isn''t this flower easy to grow? But the record above is too detailed.


    "Did Uncle Jiang write this word?" Yang Xiaoqian asked the housekeeper.


    "This... Was written by our young master." The housekeeper said with some embarrassment, "the two potted flowers you chose were cultivated by my young master."


    Because my wife is a garden designer and likes these flowers and plants very much, my husband likes them, studies biology in his spare time, and then cultivates some strange varieties.


    The young master was influenced by it and made several varieties.


    Although it''s not as good as Mr. A''s, it''s better looking than Mr. a''s.


    So I fell in love with her at the first glance.


    The housekeeper thought: it''s better for Yueyue to have a good eye.


    "Then I won''t raise it, OK?" Yang Xiaoqian said weakly.


    If she accidentally feeds these two potted flowers to death... It''s terrible to think of Jiang Yuting''s face.


    He will definitely dislike and die.


    "Well... The young master said you can''t quit or dislike if you choose." The housekeeper said, "don''t worry, my husband said, these two potted flowers are yours for you, even if they are raised to death¡°


    "At most, he will send you two more pots."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... Will be hacked to death by your young master."


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Yueyue girl is talking more and more humorous now.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I dare not." With that, the housekeeper felt as if he had sold out all his young master''s money. Now it was a little bad.


    "Alas, when my wife left that year, she only took the second young master away, so the eldest young master always felt that he was abandoned," the housekeeper sighed and said, "so my young master would listen to what Sir said, even if he was afraid that Sir would not want him."


    What a pity!


    The housekeeper felt that he would be moved.


    Looking at Yang Xiaoqian again, she was really moved, "your young master is too poor."


    "So, Miss Yueyue, can you go to see my young master when you are free? He doesn''t have any friends at all. You are his first friend."


    Of course, they are heterosexual friends.


    In order to see the young master''s smile again and let their young master touch the earth, the housekeeper felt that he was also struggling.


    These words are all his nonsense. If the young master knows, he will be miserable.


    "Miss Yueyue, can you grant me another request?" The housekeeper thought of this and said pitifully.


    "What? Tell me." Although Yueyue felt that Jiang Yuting was very poor, she thought of his vicious tongue and his arrogant appearance, and felt that she should not go to abuse.


    "Young master, he''s really poor. There are no peers to play with him on weekdays." It is mainly because the young master of his family thinks he is childish.


    "Well... OK." Yueyue said with entanglement.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Miss Yueyue." The housekeeper said excitedly, "also, can you please not tell the young master what I told you today?"


    "You know, young master, he is actually very face saving."


    Month month, "..."

 Chapter 1838

    When Yang Yuxuan came back, he just saw the housekeeper leave the Yang family with satisfaction. He frowned at the man, and the housekeeper was startled.


    Why are young people so powerful now.


    Just now, the boy''s eyes were sharper than his young master''s.


    That look made his scalp tingle.


    It seems that you can''t fool other girls in the future. In case this boy knows, the housekeeper thinks he won''t have good fruit to eat.


    When Yang Yuxuan came home, he saw his sister beating two potted flowers there.


    Um


    Thinking of the two pots of dead cactus in his backyard, Yang Yuxuan seemed to have seen their future outcome.


    "Who sent it?" Yang Yuxuan walked over and asked his sister.


    "The Jiang family was sent by the man who saved me." Yang Xiaoqian didn''t lift her head and continued to play with her flowers. "Brother, come and have a look. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Then he looked up at Yang Yuxuan, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful flower before. It''s really beautiful. The people of the Jiang family are so powerful. This flower was cultivated by Jiang Yuting himself."


    "What''s up? I can''t imagine that such a vicious person can make these things."


    Yang Yuxuan picked his eyebrows and walked over, "well, it''s very good."


    But this is not what he cares about.


    Jiang Yuting, right?


    Send flowers to his sister? What is the purpose?


    It''s not that he thinks too much. His sister is so cute. You know how many love letters he has blocked for her in recent years.


    Besides, when he entered the door just now, the man he saw should be the housekeeper of the Jiang family, right?


    At first glance, it looks like a successful calculation.


    "Then keep it." He said blandly.


    He knows his sister best. The more you don''t let her do it, the more curious she is.


    This person has a curious heart, he wants to know, and then he knows more, and his feelings are strong.


    That kid of the Jiang family may have such an idea.


    Hum


    Yang Yuxuan snorted coldly in his heart, and then crossed his long leg to the study.


    Yang Yunhai was looking at the map. He didn''t shy away from seeing his son come in and continued to stare at the map.


    Yang Yuxuan was inexplicably angry.


    "What does the Jiang family mean?" He sat on the sofa in the study and asked, "you don''t care?"


    "That Jiang Yuting is not worthy of his sister." Yang Yuxuan said.


    First, looks too unsafe.


    It''s not to say that Yang Xiaoqian will find an ugly one, but Jiang Yuting, a boy who is somewhat more beautiful than a woman, should forget it.


    In addition, he has been in the laboratory for a long time, and the whole person lacks a little masculinity.


    An unsafe looking person: where is my sunshine? I pay great attention to fitness. I definitely have six pack abs, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a good figure.


    Second, it is said that he is already engaged in some state secret projects, and his identity is too sensitive. If his sister follows him in the future, he will certainly not be happy.


    "Who?" Yang Yunhai raised his head from the map and looked at his son in surprise, "Jiang Yuting and your sister? When did it happen?"


    Jiang Yuting?


    That smelly boy?


    The smelly boy who was not proud and charming in his family before was still thinking at that time, with this proud and charming temper, if whose daughter married him, it would be unlucky?


    Or the eyes are not working well.

 Chapter 1839

    Yang Yuxuan looked at Yang Yunhai helplessly, "didn''t you hear such a big movement downstairs?"


    "You mean the flowers sent by the Jiang family?" Yang Yunhai was a little jealous when he said, "it''s really a little annoying."


    But if his wife likes it, what can he do?


    Yang Yuxuan sat down opposite Yang Yunhai. Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows. His son is going to have a long talk with him.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t know the origin of the Jiang family.


    That''s why I went to ask my father. To the extent that his father doted on his sister, if I knew that Jiang Yuting or the housekeeper of the Jiang family was making such a plan, I would be even angrier than him.


    "You mean Jiang Yuting?" Yang Yunhai was angry at the thought of Jiang Yuting''s arrogant appearance, "this is impossible, and I will never agree."


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Pinching his eyebrows, Yang Yuxuan said, "but what if Yueyue likes it?"


    "What? You say Yueyue likes that smelly boy?" Yang Yunhai said.


    "The moon is so small, what do you know?" Yang Yuxuan said, "but what if in the future? The Jiang family will send potted flowers today, and if something rare is developed and sent tomorrow."


    "This comes and goes, and it is inevitable that there will be a day when love will grow over time."


    "Shit, did I fall for that guy?" Yang Yunhai patted the table.


    This Jiang Zhe is simply disgusting.


    "What do you say about the flowers?" Yang Yunhai frowned and said, "it''s my carelessness. Now that the flowers have been sent, we can''t return them like this."


    Besides, I won''t go back.


    As far as his daughter-in-law and daughter like it, if he dares to return it, he will definitely be disliked by his daughter-in-law and daughter.


    Therefore, this matter needs the son to come forward.


    "When the flowers are collected, they will be collected. Yueyue is rare. If she wants to go back, it is inevitable that she will not ask Jiang Yuting for another pot." Yang Yuxuan said, "it''s just that if the Jiang family sends something again in the future, please ask his father to block it back."


    "Anyway, things can''t be in Yueyue''s hands anymore."


    "At school, you help watch." Yang Yunhai said.


    At the same time, Gu Lingling and Yang Xiaoqian were also talking about this matter.


    "It''s very sweet. Each potted flower also writes the time and precautions for watering and fertilizing, and I look very good." Gu Lingling said while appreciating the flowers.


    "Yes, mom, look at this potted flower. Keep it in the water. Just change the water every few days." Yang Xiaoqian said, "I''m sure I won''t die in the future."


    Cactus let her die, which is simply a stain on Yang Xiaoqian''s life.


    The two men didn''t realize that the father and son upstairs were discussing how to get these words away from home.


    Don''t put it at home.


    Besides, housekeeper Jiang, after returning from the Yang family, went to reply to his husband.


    "Sir, everything you ordered has been done." Said the housekeeper.


    "OK." Jiang Zhetou didn''t lift his head, and he was still doing experiments to see the data, but the housekeeper knew that his husband still had something to ask.


    "Does that little girl like it?" Sure enough, after waiting for a while, I heard Jiang Zhe ask.


    "Yueyue likes it very much, but she is afraid that she will die." The housekeeper smiled.


    "If you really die, let someone send some more pots." When Jiang Zhe said this, he raised his head and looked at the housekeeper with a smile, "otherwise your young master won''t feel bad."


    Only when you feel distressed will you attach importance to it.

 Chapter 1840

    So the ginger is still old and spicy.


    The young master of his family is still a little worse than his husband, and his husband is... Hard to say than his wife.


    Sometimes IQ is online, sometimes the mentally retarded can''t.


    Take the case of the wife running away from home. It was a matter of Mr. coaxing, but it happened that their husband was obedient.


    The lady said that if he dared to come to her, she would divorce.


    Well, sir, I''ll be obedient and wait at home.


    Then their wife began to set herself free.


    After a trip to the southwest, I fell in love with traveling. Not only that, but also the second young master of their family.


    Now, I don''t know which country it is in.


    The housekeeper is worried. His wife claims to be young and beautiful. If she is chased away, it will be too late for his husband to cry.


    The housekeeper said it several times, but his husband was completely out of shape.


    The housekeeper is also very tired.


    Such a family is really unbearable.


    "No, I know." This time, as soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, Jiang Zhe said.


    "What she wants is freedom, you don''t understand." Jiang Zhe said.


    Well, he doesn''t understand the thoughts of these senior intellectuals. He is a layman.


    When he came out of his lab, he saw his young master sitting on the garden bench and looking at the sky. The housekeeper shook his head in his heart.


    "Strange." Jiang Yuting murmured in a low voice, "I... how did I see that girl?"


    He must have been dazzled.


    But just now, when he was observing the clouds in the sky, Yang Xiaoqian''s smiling face appeared.


    Jiang Yuting rubbed his eyes.


    It must be because I''m too tired these days.


    The housekeeper sent some potted flowers to the Yang family not long later.


    It''s no wonder that many people are polite. He broke his heart for the sake of his young master.


    How old is this young master? He should start to care about his life.


    Ouch... It''s hard to be a housekeeper.


    What the housekeeper didn''t know was that the flowers he sent were either stopped by Yang Yunhai or taken away by Yang Yuxuan.


    Anyway, it didn''t come to Gu Lingling and Yang Xiaoqian.


    Soon, Yang Xiaoqian was going to take the exam for the junior high school entrance examination, so she forgot about it.


    Although their grades are sure to be OK in junior high school, there is a rocket class in junior high school. Liu Yutian''s goal is to be admitted to the rocket class.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t care at all, but she wanted to be in the same class with Liu Yutian. Naturally, she would take whatever she took.


    This rocket class was selected from several children from primary school to junior high school nearby, and the competition is still quite fierce.


    On the day of the examination, the couple sent their children to the examination room together.


    This is their appointment.


    If both husband and wife can take several important exams for their children, try not to leave regrets.


    When he was sent to the examination room, Yang Yunhai went to his unit.


    Gu Lingling walked home slowly by herself.


    Who knows, before I got home, I saw a girl standing at their door from a distance, looking inside.


    "Girl, what are you looking at?" Gu Lingling walked over and asked her in a low voice.


    "I''m looking at why the family hasn''t come back?" The girl said.


    "What are you looking for her?" Gu Lingling asked her, "how did you get in?"


    You know, the troops can''t come in casually. They must have acquaintances to bring them in, so the security must be no problem.

 Chapter 1841

    "I came in with my brother. My brother is now a soldier here." The girl obviously didn''t expect Gu Lingling to ask her so, and explained.


    "Please... What is your relationship with this family?" The girl whispered.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Gu Lingling opened the door and said, "come in and say it."


    The girl looked at Gu Lingling with wide eyes. "You... Are you Gu, please?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    The girl grabbed Gu Lingling''s hand and bowed excitedly, "I''m from Tangwang village. My name is Wang xinni."


    Wang xinni?


    Gu Lingling didn''t know her, but she knew Tangwang village. It was a village in the deep mountains. There were more than a dozen families in the whole village. The children had to come outside the mountain to go to school, and they had to wait a long time for the bus every time.


    One of the school buses supported by Gu Lingling is going to go from Tangwang village.


    "Thank you. I was admitted to the high school in our town this year." Wang xinni said excitedly.


    Her brother was a soldier last year. When he went back to visit his relatives this time, he was surprised to know that the wife of the head of their army was the one who funded their school bus. She was very happy to come and thank Gu Lingling face to face.


    Without her support, she might not be able to go to school.


    It is also because of the school bus that many families have the idea of letting their children continue to school.


    "Congratulations." Gu Lingling smiled.


    The girl happily brought in the big and small bags of things beside her. "These were brought by the villagers in our village. Originally, my brother wanted to give them to me. He waited here for a long time before waiting. He left first."


    "Thank the villagers for me, but don''t bring it in the future. We have all received your wishes." Gu Lingling smiled helplessly and helped her bring things in.


    Wang xinni smiled shyly.


    These are the big guy''s intentions, but she feels that even if she takes these words back to the people in the village, everyone will continue to bring things.


    Gu Lingling seemed to know that she bought some books and school supplies specifically the next day and asked the driver to take them to the children in the village, and brought her meaning to the villagers.


    She didn''t do these things for the sake of fame. She really just did her little bit.


    While Tangwang village is deep in the mountains, the conditions of the villagers are not particularly good. They have done their best to get these things out. Gu Lingling doesn''t want to increase their burden because of herself.


    If you still want to bring things, she will convert these things into money and then buy books or stationery and send them back.


    Gu Lingling directly asked the driver to take him to the village head, and then called everyone together to divide on the spot, without passing through any institutions or the like.


    She used to donate clothes, but later heard a person say that in fact, good clothes were picked out by the leaders first, and when they were on the hands of the people who really needed them, those clothes were not very good.


    Therefore, she specially told the driver to send these stationery and books to the children this time.


    As for her, it''s better to concentrate on her training school.


    But the military region was so big that Gu Lingling didn''t expect that something would happen that made her very angry.


    A new training school has been set up in the military region.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Gu Lingling had foreseen it for a long time, but what she didn''t expect was that this person went out of their training institution and was brought into the military region by her.


    She suddenly felt betrayed.

 Chapter 1842

    Li Manqing was brought into the new area by Gu Lingling.


    There is a rule in the army that when outsiders come in, they must be led by people in the new area.


    Li Manqing is not a serious college student, but she can endure hardships. Gu Lingling also valued her at that time.


    So when it was time to set up a branch school in the new area, Li Manqing signed up. She investigated for some time and thought she was good, so she chose it.


    Who knows, she was busy with a new school bus route some time ago, and didn''t care about things on the school side. Li Manqing actually resigned.


    She not only resigned, but also left with the students recruited by the school.


    Some of the tuition fees were exempted for those people, and many parents followed her as soon as they saw it.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Yang Yunhai flushed a glass of milk and handed it to Gu Lingling. "Is it worth being angry for such a person? If you agree, I''ll let her pack up and leave immediately."


    Today, as soon as he came back, he saw Gu Lingling lying in bed angrily and didn''t even eat dinner.


    When Yang Yunhai asked, he knew that there was a white eyed wolf.


    "Don''t mess around." Gu Lingling looked at him angrily, "I''ll just sleep."


    If you let Yang Yunhai deal with it, it''s just a matter of a sentence, but Gu Lingling doesn''t want Yang Yunhai to get involved.


    "Let her go." Gu Lingling was angry for a while and thought, "Lu Yao knows horsepower. As time goes by, everyone will know."


    At first, her school was free to take care of children in the military region.


    But now there are teachers and all kinds of fees. Gu Lingling charged the tuition, but this tuition is already low in the industry, which is almost only enough to cover the cost.


    Li Manqing took more than a dozen students and gave them less tuition. Gu Lingling thought, unless her office did not charge money.


    After a few days, she realized that she had underestimated this Li Manqing.


    It turned out that Li Manqing had moved such a mind not long after he joined the army.


    The place is a disused storage room borrowed from the teaching brigade. After cleaning it, several tables were moved in it, and the class atmosphere was not good.


    It is simply incomparable with Gu Lingling.


    "The conditions are not good at all." One of the parents complained to Gu Lingling, "my friends are so regretful that they want to return the money."


    I wanted to retreat, but I was afraid Gu Lingling would not accept it, so I wanted to ask this parent to inquire.


    Gu Lingling just laughed.


    Everyone has to pay for her choice.


    If she wants to come back, she won''t accept it. She must accept it, but this can''t be said from her mouth.


    Then the parents didn''t bother about it anymore.


    It''s unreasonable to offend Gu Lingling for other people''s affairs.


    At the beginning, when she wanted to go to Li Manqing''s side, she had already persuaded her not to take advantage of a small advantage. How is it now?


    Sorry and embarrassed to speak, what can I do? We can only appoint Qu wa.


    She is worried now, is this Li Manqing all right?


    "OK? That''s weird." In Gu Lingling''s office, Tao Ran said angrily, "I was really blind at the beginning. Why did I introduce her?"


    "Don''t blame yourself." Gu Lingling smiled, "the character of this bar, it is really only experienced things can be witnessed."


    Otherwise, Li Manqing has been diligent before. Who can tell?

 Chapter 1843

    Gu Lingling did not intend to care about this matter. After all, everyone has their own aspirations, but Li Manqing did this thing unkindly.


    She was angry for a while and then looked away. There was no reason to be angry with herself for being made a mistake.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up to this matter.


    The reason why Li Manqing was able to get the house of the teaching brigade was that Li Manqing met the deputy leader of the teaching brigade not long after he came into the military region, and then the two started dating.


    Of course, this is not Gu Lingling''s focus.


    The point is that Li Manqing talked to her students and their parents about the reason why she didn''t work here in Gu Lingling, and even complained about grievances, saying that she often didn''t get paid.


    How big is this matter?


    Even Yang Yuxuan and Yang Xiaoqian, who went to junior high school, heard of it. Some students even ran to Yang Xiaoqian and asked her if their family was too short of money?


    So I can''t even pay teachers.


    Yang Xiaoqian was stunned directly.


    Gu Lingling was also very angry at the moment. She thought that Li Manqing''s character was problematic, but she didn''t expect it to be such garbage.


    "How can this person do this?" Tao Ran said angrily, "I''ll go to her to judge. It''s shameless."


    "To what?" Gu Lingling stopped her.


    "Sister Ling Ling, we can all testify." Other employees also said, "ask her to judge."


    "She won''t admit it." Gu Lingling said with a smile, "besides, what do you want to do with her? It seems that we pay close attention to her. Go and do what we should do. Working well is your best counterattack against her."


    "Isn''t it cool to let the children''s grades slap their faces?"


    Does Li Manqing think that after staying in the training school for a period of time, he thinks he has mastered the essence of their curriculum content?


    It''s simply childish and ridiculous.


    "Yes, we must teach the children well and crush her with grades." Tao Ran said.


    Gu Lingling smiled, which scattered everyone.


    "Oh, yes, Xiao Zhang." Gu Lingling called Xiao Zhang of the finance department, "post the record of our social security payment to our teachers on the bulletin board where we publish announcements every time."


    Sometimes, slapping her face doesn''t mean going to quarrel with her.


    Quarreling is a non-technical and tiring thing. Gu Lingling won''t let them do it. There''s no waste of time.


    But that doesn''t mean they didn''t fight back at all.


    Social security is now ignored by many units, but Gu Lingling has paid social security to every teacher who has worked for a year in order to give them a guarantee.


    Just think, if a unit even pays this kind of social security that can be paid or not, will it still default on your wages?


    If you are really short of money, you don''t have to pay social security at all. You can save a lot of money.


    "Sister Ling Ling, you are really great." The following people knew what Gu Lingling was thinking as soon as they heard it. They were happy at once, and Tao Ran said excitedly.


    It is conceivable that once the announcement was posted, it was a slap in the face.


    Even, many people are talking about Li Manqing, "who is she? I think she is pretending to win sympathy to hide the nature of her white eyed wolf."


    "This is the problem of character, but I didn''t expect that Gu Lingling can really give up. She''s not vague about her people. It''s really good."

 Chapter 1844

    Pay social security. In Kyoto, only big companies buy social security for employees to avoid auditing accounts.


    I didn''t expect Gu Lingling, a small training school, to pay social security for employees, which is really... Unexpected.


    Li Manqing didn''t expect that Gu Lingling had paid social security back to them. If she knew, it was estimated that she would not leave.


    Of course, this is just what she thinks now.


    Even if she doesn''t betray now, she may stab at some time in the future.


    As soon as the announcement was posted, the families of the entire military region were discussing the matter.


    I used to sympathize with Li Manqing, but now I despise her.


    It''s OK to say that you Li Manqing is ungrateful. Since you have done something unkind, you can become a man quietly holding your tail.


    It happens that people still want to be both a bitch and a memorial archway. It really makes people want to vomit.


    With such a personality, do you still want to teach students well?


    Let''s forget it.


    Those who had been a little wavering thought so, and immediately strengthened their attitude. Children must follow the teachers who are sanguanzheng.


    It''s a little expensive.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be much cheaper, does it?


    In the past, those who still wanted to see Gu Lingling''s jokes had to admire her in their hearts.


    You know, it''s really rare to have such courage at Gu Lingling''s age.


    This matter was thus solved by Gu Lingling.


    And also won a lot of applause, almost didn''t kill Li Manqing, but the contradiction between the two people has also become apparent.


    However, this is only Li Manqing''s unilateral.


    As for Gu Lingling.


    "How is she? Has nothing to do with me?" Gu Lingling said faintly while making tea for several friends gracefully and pleasantly, "I never thought of being the only one here."


    "Everything in the world comes and goes. In the past, when I was free, no one must want a share. Now I charge. It''s certain that I want to make money when I see business opportunities."


    Just don''t be so mean.


    But it happened that Li Manqing stabbed her and wanted fame?


    Then don''t blame her Gu Lingling for slapping her face.


    "I don''t understand. Does this teacher Li have a brain?" Mo Hongying leaned lazily there and said, "this is crazy about money?"


    "It can''t be said that the tuition fees of the students she brought over are better than those of me." Gu Lingling distributed the soaked tea one by one, "how about trying it?"


    He continued, "besides, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "Iron barracks, flowing soldiers, it seems that she has a bad reputation these two years, but what about the back?"


    When this batch of people are almost out of the army, who knows these terrible things in the past?


    So, in the long run, she must be making money.


    "Delicious." Hao Lianlian tasted it and said, "your craft has become better and better recently."


    "Mentality, peace of mind." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "So I think this woman is a character." Mo Hongying said, "if you can be so shameless and shameless, maybe you can really make her succeed."


    "You have to be careful."


    "Be careful what?"


    "You," Hao Lianlian said with an angry smile, "evil is better than good. If someone like her is cheated once, can she be cheated every time?"


    "Besides, even if the people in this camp have changed wave after wave, someone will always know."


    The bird flew past with a shadow, not to mention what she did.

 Chapter 1845

    Li Manqing did think so when doing this.


    Ask her to work for Gu Lingling and then watch her earn money?


    Li Manqing felt that he was not as stupid as Tao Ran and they were completely brainwashed by Gu Lingling.


    Since they are all teaching, why can''t they do it by themselves?


    When you are the boss yourself, you don''t have to look at others'' faces, and you just earn more money. Why not?


    But she really didn''t expect that Gu Lingling would have such a move to pay social security directly to those people? Is there something wrong with her brain?


    Social security?


    There is no mandatory hand in. Naturally, if you can be lazy, you will be lazy.


    Finally, Li Manqing attributed Gu Lingling''s behavior to willfulness, which came from the willfulness of the rich.


    No way, who told people to marry a good husband?


    Not only handsome, but also capable.


    If this kind of person were to be her, she would rather have been doing training for free and earning fame for Yang Yunhai. How good.


    Gu Lingling still has to charge. It''s really stingy.


    Stingy Gu Lingling tasted tea and enjoyed her best friend''s time. "By the way, our company organized everyone to travel. Do you have time? Let''s go together, and I''ll reimburse you."


    In the past two years, Mo Hongying has become more and more like a strong woman, and her business is getting better and better, not only children''s clothing and maternity and infant stores, but also several chain beauty salons.


    Seeing the sky, he took some girlfriends to the beauty salon for beauty treatment.


    Ge Junlei suffered a waist injury when he was on duty the year before last. He simply took advantage of that opportunity to transfer to the local industry, and now he is doing well.


    Zhang Lanfang hesitated for a moment. "I''ll go back and discuss with the father of the child."


    After all, Yuanyuan is still at school, and someone has to tutor her homework in the evening.


    Mo Hongying looked at Gu Lingling again. "I have to ask for the advice of my two children first."


    "Then you all discuss it with your family. After discussing it, tell me quickly so that I can ask the Secretary to book tickets." Mo Hongying said.


    In the end, everyone else went, and only Zhang Lanfang was still hesitating.


    Mo Hongying was a little helpless, "you also give yourself a little time to rest."


    Because she can''t have a son, Wang Peijun''s family has great opinions on her, and Zhang Lanfang is under great pressure, but fortunately, Wang Peijun has always been on Zhang Lanfang''s side.


    "You didn''t decide to have a son. It was Wang Peijun who decided to have a son." Mo Hongying was very angry about this at the beginning.


    Now, seeing Zhang lanfan like this, he is even more angry.


    "Go out and change your mood. Maybe you''ll come back with unexpected results." Gu Lingling said.


    She knows that in order to have a son, Zhang Lanfang is too depressed, which is also the reason why Zhang Lanfang has not been pregnant in recent years. She is too depressed and under too much pressure. It''s strange to be pregnant.


    "Yes, mom." Yuanyuan put down the book and said, "go out and look around. I can do anything myself."


    In this way, with everyone''s lobbying, Zhang Lanfang also agreed.


    "When is the plane?" When Yang Yunhai came back in the evening, he asked, "let me see if I have time to take you to the airport."


    Gu Lingling said for a while, and Yang Yunhai thought for a while. It seemed that there was nothing wrong, so he wrote it down.


    When he set out that day, Yang Yunhai really went to see Gu Lingling off.


    "Alas, it''s really envious." Mo Hongying laughed and joked.


    These two people have been married for so many years, and their relationship is still so good.


    Thinking that when she left, GE Junlei slept like a dead pig, Mo Hongying sighed that there was no harm without comparison!

 Chapter 1846

    "When will your mother come back?" After Gu Lingling left for three days, the family seemed to be the same as usual, but it was different.


    Yang Yuxuan looked up at his father who was wearing a hat. "I don''t know. He said he would go to another place."


    Gu Lingling has only left for three days, and her father has asked this question several times.


    Just as he was talking, he saw a doorbell, and Yang Yunhai opened the door easily. As a result, he saw Jiang Yuting standing at the door. Maybe he didn''t expect the door to open so quickly, and he was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yunhai said with a dark face.


    He didn''t forget what Yang Yuxuan said, and immediately divided Jiang Yuting into bastards who wanted to rob his daughter.


    Bastard Jiang Yuting frowned, "let me see if my flowers are still alive¡°


    excuse!


    I found such an unreliable excuse.


    Who does he think he is?


    Isn''t it just some flowers? What''s the big deal?


    If it weren''t for the two little women at home, he would have taken these eye-catching things away.


    "In that case, take those flowers away." Yang Yunhai thought for a moment and said, "Yueyue is going to school. Aunt Gu is traveling, and no one is looking after her."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Jiang Yuting thought of what his father told him when he went out in the morning. Should he take the flowers back?


    But since this is sent out, there is no reason to take it back.


    "No," he said, "I come here every other day."


    With that, he cut himself in.


    Yang Yunhai, "..."


    I don''t like this smelly boy too much.


    Who knows, Jiang Yuting stopped without taking two steps, and then stared at the girl standing on the second floor stairs... And her slender white legs.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t expect that Jiang Yuting would come to their house this early morning, and she came out wearing a nightdress without changing her clothes.


    Er... Although her nightdress is very conservative, Yang Xiaoqian is also a little unnatural when Jiang Yuting looks at it like this.


    Yang Yuxuan stood up and walked to Jiang Yuting.


    When his sight was blocked, Jiang Yuting realized what he had just done.


    Staring at a girl''s leg for a long time?


    When did he become a leg controller?


    Look away with guilty eyes.


    Yang Xiaoqian quickly turned around and ran back.


    Even in my own home, I can''t do this anymore.


    Yang Yunhai glared at him again, put down his hat and sat on the sofa, "take the flowers away."


    I have to take it away.


    This is the first day, staring at his daughter, who knows what will happen behind?


    Although his daughter is still very young, in the eyes of Yang Yunhai, his family Yueyue is the best and best girl in the world.


    As long as he is not blind, he will like his daughter very much.


    Jiang Yuting, "father said, you can''t take back what you sent out."


    This mouth is on top.


    Yang Yunhai''s face was even worse.


    Jiang Yuting, on the other hand, was dazed. He didn''t know why Yang Yunhai was so angry?


    Then Yang Yunhai became even angrier.


    This smelly boy is so angry that it doesn''t pay for his life.


    "Since it''s a gift, is it ours?" Yang Yuxuan was a little helpless. As long as his father was dealing with his mother and sister, his IQ fell sharply.


    "Then we can feed ourselves with this flower, so we don''t need you to worry about it."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."

 Chapter 1847

    When Yang Xiaoqian changed her clothes and went downstairs, Jiang Yuting was no longer downstairs. "Wake up? Are you hungry? Hurry to eat, Dad went to work."


    As soon as Yang Yunhai saw his daughter, all the anger he had just had disappeared. He smiled and said to Yang Xiaoqian, then walked away with his hat in his hand.


    Because of the smelly boy Jiang Yuting, he must be late for today''s meeting.


    Yang Yunhai hurried to the unit.


    Yang Xiaoqian still looked at a loss.


    She just changed her clothes. Is this something she doesn''t know?


    Looking at my brother again, I saw Yang Yuxuan smiling at her, and then... Left.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    When she went to school the next day, Yang Xiaoqian was stopped by her good classmates as soon as she entered the classroom. "Yueyue, you know? Our class is going to transfer a special classmate."


    "Yes, I heard that he is so handsome, but I don''t know whether it''s your brother or him." The other said with a smile.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    "Is there any need to ask? Her brother must be handsome." A girl next to him bumped into the girl who asked the question, "in Yueyue''s eyes, her brother is certainly the best in the world."


    "Of course." Yang smiled and said, "haven''t you always been jealous of me?"


    Then several girls laughed.


    When Yang Yuxuan came in, he was looked at a little inexplicable.


    "They must be talking about you again." Zhoumingyu came up to Yang Yuxuan and whispered.


    "These girls really don''t give up." Zhao Qitao put his hands in and sneered, "shallow."


    "I think you are jealous." Zhou Mingyu said with a smile.


    Zhao Qitao snorted and followed Yang Yuxuan into the classroom.


    After only a few steps, I heard the chirping voice of the girls in the classroom, "Wow, it''s really handsome."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Without crease machine, I glanced at Yang Yuxuan. He was the same as usual today.


    "How can I feel more handsome than your brother?"


    "My God, I''m really going to faint."


    The voice in the classroom rose higher and higher. Yang Yuxuan and others found the difference. He turned his head and saw that the guy who still appeared at his door yesterday morning was standing at the door of the classroom at the moment.


    Frowning at the classroom.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Suddenly I have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the head teacher of their class followed him in, "everyone be quiet."


    Yang Yuxuan and others sat in their seats, and the classroom quieted down. "Let me introduce you to Jiang Yuting, a new student transferred to our class."


    After the teacher introduced, he glanced at Jiang Yuting standing at the door frowning.


    Jiang Yuting walked into the classroom and stood there without expression and nodded.


    Is this a greeting?


    Why is it so bad?


    The boys instantly had a bad impression of him, but the girls thought he was so cool.


    Especially Yang Xiaoqian''s deskmate, some mellow classmate Li Youran, quietly pulled Yang Xiaoqian''s arm, "so handsome, so cool, I like it so much, if only I could sit at the same table with him."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    This is obviously a call, okay?


    They were biting their ears when they heard the head teacher''s voice, "who... Li Youran, pack your things and sit in front with Lang Ze."


    Li Youran, "..."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."

 Chapter 1848

    Then, in the midst of shock, Jiang Yuting walked indifferently to Yang Xiaoqian''s side and sat down... Down.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    "Hey, xuanzi, why do I think this boy is malicious?" Zhao Qitao poked Yang Yuxuan and said, "what does Lao Wang think? He was arranged to sit at the same table with Yueyue?"


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t speak, and glanced at Jiang Yuting with unclear eyes.


    This is teacher Wang''s Chinese class. Seeing that everyone was seated, teacher Wang began the class.


    "I don''t have any books. Can you lend me your books?" Jiang Yuting said to Yang Xiaoqian.


    What can Yang Xiaoqian say?


    I had to put my Chinese textbook in the middle of the table so that both of them could see it.


    There are words written by her in the textbook.


    Jiang Yuting raised his eyebrows.


    The writing is very delicate and beautiful.


    Um


    Just like her people.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t feel anything, but when she saw Jiang Yuting staring at her words in the Chinese textbook, she suddenly had an impulse to close the book.


    Although she knows her handwriting is good, she has seen Jiang Yuting''s handwriting, which is a good one.


    For fear that he would say something vicious, he saw Jiang Yuting looking up at the blackboard.


    Yang Xiaoqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    OK, OK.


    I don''t know what''s better, but this class, Yang Xiaoqian is distracted.


    Anyway, I just can''t concentrate.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Yuting next to him coughed softly, and then pulled Yang Xiaoqian back.


    "Classmate Yang Xiaoqian, please answer this question." On the stage, teacher Wang looked at Yang Xiaoqian expectantly.


    Answer... What question?


    Yang Xiaoqian''s face was blank.


    Mr. Wang, "... Er... Then sit down first, Mr. Jiang. Come and answer for your deskmate."


    Then Yang Xiaoqian saw Jiang Yuting stand up gracefully and answered the question raised by teacher Wang in a few simple words.


    Miss Wang, "..."


    Did you find the treasure?


    Jiang Yuting''s answer is even more accurate than the standard answer.


    As soon as teacher Wang came to work today, he was informed by the principal to pick up a student from him. The student was not only arranged in their class, but also named to sit with Yang Xiaoqian.


    Who is Yang Xiaoqian?


    That''s one of Miss Wang''s favorite students.


    Of course, as long as you study well, Miss Wang must like it.


    Teacher Wang is in a bad mood. President Jiang Yu''s is so good-looking. If he goes to his class, isn''t it causing him trouble?


    Now the children are very precocious, and the brothers and sisters of Yang Yuxuan and Yang Xiaoqian in the class are enough to make her nervous. Is this another Jiang Yuting?


    Miss Wang thinks she will live a few years less.


    In particular, the other party has repeatedly stressed that Jiang Yuting and Yang Xiaoqian must be arranged on the same table, so teacher Wang has to think more.


    Are they going for Yang Xiaoqian?


    Teacher Wang is a son of her own. She is naughty and can go to the room to jiewa. She and her husband have always wanted a girl, but they have never succeeded.


    Yang Xiaoqian is simply the embodiment of her perfect daughter.


    Clever, cute, diligent, kind


    Anyway, all good words can be used on her.


    Teacher Wang''s love for Yang Xiaoqian is sincere.


    After she was glad that she had found the treasure, she was not happy.


    It was only the first day of class, and Yang Xiaoqian was distracted.


    You know, she used to listen to classes very carefully.

 Chapter 1849

    But judging from the president''s meaning and his attitude towards Jiang Yuting, the backstage of Jiang Yuting should be very hard, at least harder than the Yang family.


    Otherwise, she had never seen the headmaster treat Yang Xiaoqian''s parents like that.


    As a result, the headmaster even looked at Jiang Yuting''s face when he spoke. Teacher Wang had a headache when he thought of this.


    I don''t know what the origin of Jiang Yuting is?


    After class, teacher Wang glanced at Yang Xiaoqian and struggled for a while. She frowned and didn''t call her to the office. Let''s have a look again.


    For girls, give her some buffer time.


    Yang Xiaoqian is also very depressed.


    All blame Jiang Yuting.


    But she couldn''t say that.


    Fortunately, teacher Wang didn''t talk to her, and Yang Xiaoqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Glancing at Jiang Yuting, she wanted to say something, but the girls around him were quietly looking at him. Yang Xiaoqian thought for a while, but she still suppressed those problems.


    Didn''t Jiang Yuting say that he was a gifted child?


    He often does high-end research. It is said that he has taught himself the courses of junior high school and senior high school long ago, just like his awesome brother.


    The only difference is that Yang Yuxuan likes shopping malls and has invested by himself for several years.


    Jiang Yuting did his own research.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know what he studied, except that the few potted flowers placed in her room were studied by Jiang Yuting when she was bored in her spare time.


    But she didn''t understand. Why would such a smart person come to their school or study with her?


    Isn''t this discrimination against them?


    It''s a waste of genius!


    Jiang Yuting doesn''t want to come either.


    Seriously, after listening to a class, I feel too boring.


    It''s like asking a college graduate to do the first grade exam.


    There was no way. He bet with * * * * and admitted defeat. Then he lost and was sent here by Lao Jiang.


    We can''t give up halfway. We should stick to it until the end of this semester.


    As for whether he wants to continue after the end, it is his own choice.


    By the time of the second math class, Jiang Yuting''s pain will be even worse.


    The teacher has to tell such a simple math problem over and over again, which many students can''t.


    It''s so simple!


    At the same time, Yang Xiaoqian, who was thinking about solving problems, glanced at Jiang Yuting and saw his sad face.


    Can''t he?


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little relieved.


    After all, the teacher''s question today is a little difficult.


    Then Jiang Yuting suddenly picked up the pen in his hand, and then several problem-solving methods jumped onto the paper.


    What about the good comfort?


    Is there any wood in the attack of red fruit?


    After writing, Jiang Yuting thought it was boring again, put the pen on the table, and then picked up a book to look like.


    All foreign languages.


    Rao is Yang Xiaoqian, who thinks she is good at learning foreign language, but she still can''t understand it.


    Of course, she knows every letter, but when combined, she doesn''t.


    "Jiang Yuting," Yang Xiaoqian whispered, "what book are you reading?"


    Jiang Yuting put down the book and looked at Yang Xiaoqian, "quantum and molecular nano..."


    A long list of book titles made Yang Xiaoqian have a headache.


    "Oh." She chose not to ask.


    So as not to be hurt again.


    Like those letters, Jiang Yuting knows every word she says, but when combined, she doesn''t know the meaning.


    What nano? What quantum?

 Chapter 1850

    Seeing her face blank, Jiang Yuting patiently explained to her in a low voice.


    What happened?


    It''s OK that he doesn''t explain. As soon as she explains, Yang Xiaoqian thinks she doesn''t understand it any more.


    What are these?


    In the past, she felt that although she was far from her brother, she was not too bad, but she had sat at the same table with Jiang Yuting for two classes, which had made her a little suspicious of life.


    And the world has changed? Or did she step back too much?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand these." Seeing her expression, Jiang Yuting comforted her by saying, "when you go to high school, you will be able to touch a little."


    Of course, it''s just a scratch.


    High school... So why are you telling me this now?


    And is this comfort?


    Yang Xiaoqian decided not to talk to him and listened attentively.


    Jiang Yuting sighed.


    It is extremely cold at high altitude.


    Sure enough, I still can''t talk to people about this.


    Jiang Yuting kept silent and looked at the book in his hand.


    "Jiang Yuting, answer this question." In class, the math teacher said gloomily when he saw that he didn''t listen to the class.


    New students should not be in this state.


    Shouldn''t you be nervous or nervous for a while?


    Don''t think he is good-looking and can''t study well here!


    Then Jiang Yuting stood up gracefully, "this question..."


    He said, frowning here.


    Yang Yuxuan picked his eyebrows. He didn''t believe Jiang Yuting would not do it.


    There are only a few ways.


    "Why? No? No, just listen carefully, you know?" The math teacher didn''t say anything. He waved his hand to him and motioned him to sit down. "The question type of this question is very important. You may also be able to take this type of entrance examination, so you must be able to."


    "Teacher, I mean," said Jiang Yuting, "there are five ways to solve this problem."


    "What?"


    Five?


    Obviously, he knows only four kinds.


    The math teacher was confused.


    Just when he was confused, Jiang Yuting had spoken out several methods.


    Yang Yuxuan raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, it''s very jiangyuting.


    In this regard, Yang Yuxuan has to admire Jiang Yuting. It is true that he is excellent in some aspects, but this is not the reason why he is qualified to approach his sister.


    After school at noon, Yang Yuxuan didn''t hurry to leave, but went to teacher Wang''s office.


    "Why?" Mr. Wang was packing up for work. Hearing Yang Yuxuan''s words, he said in doubt, "classmate Yuxuan, are you making such a request because Yang Xiaoqian was distracted in class?"


    "The teacher originally thought of changing their positions, but after thinking carefully, we still have to trust Yang Xiaoqian and believe that she can handle this matter." Teacher Wang said firmly, "I believe her."


    But he doesn''t believe Jiang Yuting.


    "Shall we let her handle it?" Teacher Wang said patiently, "besides, if Yang Xiaoqian is so excellent for the time being, there will be Zhang Yuting and Liu Yuting in the future. Sometimes she is protected too well, which is also a kind of injury."


    What else can Yang Yuxuan say?


    I had to leave Teacher Wang''s office depressed.


    Who knows, I met Jiang Yuting as soon as I came out.


    I don''t know why, as soon as Yang Yuxuan saw his long demon face, he was very angry.


    "Come here and I''ll have a word with you." Yang Yuxuan felt that although he could not adjust his seat, he had to let Jiang Yuting know some warnings.


    However, Jiang Yuting gave him a faint look, and then... Left... Left... Left!

 Chapter 1851

    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    This is the first time he has been ignored.


    Good, good.


    Not because he thought it was good to be ignored, but Yang Yuxuan thought that maybe he thought too much. As teacher Wang said, he protected his sister too well.


    And is he too nervous?


    Looking at Jiang Yuting''s attitude towards him, I don''t think so.


    Yang Yuxuan wanted to laugh again.


    This may be the thought in his body, so that when considering problems, he always thinks from the perspective of adults.


    They are still children.


    Although there are also puppy love, it''s nothing at all.


    Especially his sister, who is very simple, has never thought about this at all.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yuxuan''s footsteps relaxed.


    He could have jumped the grade, but in order to take care of his sister, he was at the same level with her.


    As long as he watches, nothing big will happen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it comes to the final exam, Yang Yuxuan has always been the first in the whole grade, and so is this time.


    However, for Jiang Yuting, who has just transferred, he tied for the first place with him in the exam, and he is good-looking. Although he is different from Yang Yuxuan''s sunny righteousness, he is also very handsome.


    It attracted the attention of many female students.


    This is not, and Yang Yuxuan tied for the first, it simply caused a sensation throughout the school.


    Do you want people to live?


    These two are so handsome and good at learning.


    Zhou Mingyu expressed great doubt. Doesn''t it mean that God is just?


    How did you give these two people appearance and smart brain seeds?


    Hey... What envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Xuanzi, it''s not easy to finish the test. Shall we celebrate?" Zhao Qitao put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile.


    "I just made some good movies. How about going to your house?" Zhou Mingyu said.


    Yang Yuxuan nodded, "OK."


    These two guys often go to his house and often have some barbecue or movie watching activities.


    The Yang family has a super home theater. It''s not cool to watch movies with projection.


    Gu Lingling''s uncle bought this set of equipment from abroad. If the technology is advanced, it''s absolutely enjoyable, whether it''s visual or auditory.


    "Is your film OK? Don''t be the same as the one you made last time. You can''t see it without looking at it." Zhao Qitao said disgustedly.


    "Why not?" Zhou Mingyu said, "I entrusted someone to get it from Hong Kong City. It must be right."


    Well, trust him for once.


    "Call your sisters." Zhou Mingyu said.


    The key is that they will have a barbecue later. There are many people and there is an atmosphere. The key is that Yang Xiaoqian''s barbecue level is better than theirs.


    Yang Xiaoqian''s exam this time was still the same as usual, but Liu Sitian''s score fell by one.


    "Don''t be surprised." Yang Xiaoqian comforted, "that Jiang Yuting, he is already very powerful, and he won''t suffer a loss at all."


    Liu Sitian sighed, "it is said that diligence can make up for weakness, but I have worked hard."


    In contrast, Yang Yuxuan and Jiang Yuting can easily become the first.


    Liu Yu has always had an obsession in her sweetheart. Maybe after she finishes her study and gets the first place in the exam, her mother will wake up


    After all, she is her daughter''s,


    Isn''t she worried at all?


    But the problem is that it''s hard enough for her to press a Yang Yuxuan on it. Now there''s another Jiang Yuting. I really don''t know when this goal can be achieved.

 Chapter 1852

    No matter how hard Liu Sitian tried, Bai Jie in the hospital was still unconscious.


    "Mom, I''m going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow." Liu Sitian lay on Bai Jie''s hospital bed, held her hand and said, "this is the first major turning point in her daughter''s life. Mom, I will definitely be admitted to the Military Medical University."


    Her father is a soldier. Growing up in the military region, she originally wanted to be a soldier like her father in the military academy when she was a child, but since the incident of Bai Jie, Liu Sitian wanted to be a doctor.


    Bai Jie on the bed is still asleep, nothing different.


    Liu simian skillfully helped Bai Jie wipe her body, wash her face, and trim the nails on her hands.


    "Sweet, you came to see your mother again." The nurse greeted her with a smile, and then skillfully hung up the nutrient solution for Bai Jie, "your mother''s recent situation is very good, don''t worry, have a good exam."


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian stood up with a smile, "then my mother will ask you. I''ll go back first."


    Later, fortunately, Yang Xiaoqian made an appointment to visit the examination room.


    "Go." The nurse said with a smile. After Liu simian left, she sat down and looked at Bai Jie on the bed. "Why are you so stupid? Wake up quickly. If I have such a sensible and clever daughter, how can I be willing to lie down for so long?"


    The nurse is the one who has been taking care of Bai Jie in recent years. She also has a son in her family, who is much younger than Liu Sitian, but one day can make her angry to death.


    So every time she saw Liu Sitian, she would envy Bai Jie lying in bed.


    Especially after hearing what happened before Bai Jie.


    She was envious and angry.


    No matter how great the grievance is, how can you not cherish yourself so much?


    This is not the pain of relatives and enemies, is it fast?


    Liu Sitian didn''t know that after she left, the nurse''s words came out of the hospital. She was about to call Yang Xiaoqian when she saw a car parked in front of her.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to see the examination room?" It''s Zhao Qitao.


    It is said that as soon as he turned 18, he went to get a car. Although it is a second-hand sports car, the price is not what ordinary people can think of, and it is said that Zhao Qitao earned the money himself.


    At the moment, he is driving his second-hand sports car and looking at Liu Sitian.


    Over the years, Liu Sitian is also very familiar with him.


    Almost every time they watch movies or barbecue at Yang Yuxuan''s party, they participate in it. They don''t talk much, but they are familiar with it.


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian nodded and got into his car.


    "Well, how''s your mother?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    "It''s the same." Liu Sitian looked down at her hand and said.


    There will be an exam tomorrow, and I don''t know if she can do it.


    "You can." Zhao Qitao seemed to be able to see the thoughts in her heart and said with a smile, "if you work so hard, you can''t do it, then there''s nothing you can do."


    I don''t know why. Although Zhao Qitao is a fool on weekdays, he is still a playboy in his school. It''s like changing a girlfriend.


    Unfortunately, after those girls broke up with him, none of them said he was bad.


    But at this moment, Liu Simian, who was nervous and depressed, was cured by his smile and these comforting words.


    "Thank you. I think I can, too." Liu Sitian thought of this and smiled at Zhao Qitao.


    She laughed with two dimples.


    Very sweet!


    It''s really like her own name, sweet.

 Chapter 1853

    When the two arrived, Yang Xiaoqian, Yang Yuxuan and others had already waited for her at the school gate. Seeing Liu Sitian get off Zhao Qitao''s sports car, several people were stunned.


    "I happened to meet him on the road." Zhao Qitao explained, and then followed several people into the school.


    Several people have high looks. As soon as they came in, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "See? That''s Xueba from No. 1 middle school. I heard that he has been the first grade since the first grade of primary school."


    "Those others are so handsome."


    Yang Yuxuan''s several examination schools are not our school. There are also many students from other schools who come here to watch the examination room, and the candidates from several schools come to sit in different directions.


    As soon as several people came in, they immediately turned the pot upside down.


    "I wish I could be in the same examination room with Xueba."


    "Do you still want Xueba to miss questions for you?"


    "No, I''m happy with Xueba. Maybe I can do well in the exam."


    "Just dream." The person next to him immediately hit.


    "Xuanzi, I''ll have an examination room with you." Zhou Mingyu said with a smile.


    Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao are the same examination room, and Yang Xiaoqian is the only one.


    Five people walked around the school and decided on their classrooms before leaving the school.


    During this period, because Yang Yuxuan was so famous, many students came to greet him, and some even wanted to take pictures with him.


    But looking at his face getting more and more ugly, he dared not approach.


    It was Zhou Mingyu and Zhao Qitao who laughed as soon as they left the school gate. "My God, it''s so cold. With our xuanzi, it''s simply a mobile air conditioner."


    Zhou Mingyu laughed more exaggerated, directly covering his stomach, "yes, yes, xuanzi, you didn''t look at your eyes just now, my God, it can be frightening."


    "Those girls don''t know what to think."


    Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Do you want to take a group photo?


    Yang Yuxuan also drives a car, but unlike Zhao Qitao, his car is very low-key and stops there.


    "I want to take xuanzi''s car." Zhou Mingyu quickly ran over and stood in front of Yang Yuxuan''s car. "Crazy driving is too scary, and I have to save my life."


    Zhao Qitao''s alias is crazy. When his sports car came back, Zhou Mingyu was curious that he had sat once and almost didn''t scare him out of heart disease.


    "No." Liusitian said suspiciously, "is he driving well? He''s very stable. He''s not happy at all!"


    I didn''t see how fast he drove all the way here just now.


    "Okay?" Zhou Mingyu looked at Zhao Qitao in surprise. "This is a sports car, isn''t it fast?"


    How can it be.


    "Well... Traffic rules should be observed in urban areas." Zhao Qitao touched his nose and said.


    Yang Yuxuan glanced at him.


    I¡®m not buying it


    "Anyway, I won''t take your car." After saying that, Zhou Mingyu climbed directly onto the co pilot of Yang Yuxuan''s car, "brother, drive your Rafale car and go back by yourself."


    Anyway, he will never take his car again after being killed.


    Think about the heart straight.


    Zhao Qitao doesn''t care.


    With the key in his pocket, he still looks like a fool.


    Liu Sitian glanced at him and finally didn''t say anything. She sat in the back with Yang Xiaoqian.


    "Does he really drive fast?" Liu Sitian asked Zhou Mingyu in a low voice.


    "Of course, my legs are soft when I get out of the car."


    Liu Sitian, "..."

 Chapter 1854

    After the tense college entrance examination, the next step is to estimate grades and fill in volunteers. Several people have their own clear goals.


    Yang Xiaoqian fully inherited Gu Lingling''s talent in language and planned to apply for her mother''s school and major in that year.


    Although Zhou Mingyu and Zhao Qitao are not in shape on weekdays, their study will not be so bad with Yang Yuxuan.


    On the contrary, the top few have been dominated by them.


    After volunteering, the five people discussed to travel together. Gu Lingling gave strong support, not only providing financial support, but also giving advice.


    "Aunt, I won''t go." Liu simian said with a smile, "I have to go to the hospital to take care of my mother."


    "Don''t worry about these days," Gu Lingling said lovingly, "go out and relax, son."


    The child, from Bai Jie''s accident to now, has not relaxed, and she looks distressed.


    "Yes," said Yang Xiaoqian, "if you don''t go, I''m the only girl, so I won''t go either."


    Liu Sitian thought for a while, but nodded.


    Over the years, the Yang family treated her like their relatives. She really didn''t want them to be disappointed.


    A few days later, Gu Lingling sent several children to the railway station. Looking at the leaving train, she was reluctant to part with it. "I don''t know if she has brought everything?"


    "You, just worry about your life." Yang Yunhai said with a smile, "enough money. If they lack anything, they will find a way to buy it by themselves."


    When the two returned home, they also felt much deserted in the originally bustling home.


    The phone suddenly rang at this time.


    Gu Lingling picked up the phone. Liu Ying, the other end of the phone, said anxiously, "Lingling, how did you answer the phone?"


    "I just went to the railway station and came back. I didn''t hear the mute of my mobile phone." Gu Lingling said apologetically, "what''s the matter?"


    "Railway station? Are you going to pick up the beach?" Liu Ying cried and said, "I just called to ask you if she went to your place? You said this child. Last night, I just said a few words about her, so I played with her and ran away from home. I wrote a letter and ran away. I haven''t come back yet."


    "No... no, this is not the end of the college entrance examination for children. If you want to go out and play, I''ll send them off." Gu Lingling frowned and said, "I''ll go to the railway station now. If she comes, I won''t let her leave."


    "You say that the world is in such a mess now. If she has something wrong, I won''t live." Liu Ying has no image of crying over there.


    "Don''t think about it. Where''s Wei Junze? Does he know that the beach has run away from home?" Gu Lingling asked.


    "I know." Liu Ying wiped her nose and said, "but he is not in China. He has gone abroad for business these two days. I will divorce him when I come back. He is used to the beach."


    How clever when I was a child. Now? It''s simply a problem girl.


    She didn''t dare to say that she would run away from home if she didn''t agree with her. She was so angry.


    It is also because Liu yinghuai suffered a lot when he was at the beach. Wei Junze didn''t know he had such a daughter until his child was almost one year old, so he was particularly spoiled, almost responsive to requests.


    Therefore, Liu Ying always said that Wei Junze was used to such a fearless temperament of the beach.


    The beach that Liu Ying remembered was on the train, but she thought she was on the train to Kyoto.


    She is going to find her brother Xuanxuan.


    The beach full of hope did not find that he inherited his mother''s road crazy function, got on the wrong train, and left in the opposite direction of Kyoto.

 Chapter 1855

    Yang Yunhai means that the family doesn''t lack that money. It''s just to take the plane, but several children want to experience the feeling of traveling by train.


    As soon as I got on the train, Yang Xiaoqian and Liu Sitian, two girls who had not been out of the door, chirped strangely.


    Yang Yunhai ordered a soft sleeper. Two girls lived in the lower berth, Yang Yuxuan and Zhao Qitao lived in the upper berth, and Zhou Mingyu lived next door. As soon as he got on the bus, he put his luggage away and sat down.


    The person next to me passed by and took a look inside. These children are really beautiful.


    They should also be very rich, otherwise they won''t all sit in soft bedrooms.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t know what others thought. After getting on the bus, Yang Yuxuan and Zhao Qitao appeared. The others were very excited, especially Yang Xiaoqian and Liu Sitian, just like a curious baby.


    They used to go out often, but most of the time, they traveled by car or by plane. Yang Yuxuan thought about this kind of train travel carefully, but few of them.


    Moreover, this is their first trip without an adult.


    Not long after getting on the bus, Liu simian felt like going to the bathroom. She glanced at Yang Xiaoqian sitting in a chair and looking at the scenery outside the window, and forbeared.


    But this kind of thing, you can''t think about it, just think about it.


    Liu Sitian stood up, and Yang Xiaoqian looked at her, "Tian Tian, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at Liu simian''s appearance, it was clear, "I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    When the two came back, there was a man standing in the corridor, "classmate, are you also going on a trip?"


    Such an obvious chat up.


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded faintly, "please give way."


    The boy smiled shyly, "otherwise together."


    Together with the boys, there were two boys, who also nodded.


    Yang Xiaoqian frowned at the boy.


    She usually looks very sweet, but at such a glance, there is a certain momentum of Yang Yunhai, which cools the boy''s back and instinctively makes way for him.


    When Yang Xiaoqian and Liu Sitian walked over, the boy was pulled over by his partner, "Hey, Li Jiayang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you let them go?"


    "Or you can do it yourself?" Li Jiayang sat chagrinedly aside, staring at Yang Xiaoqian''s back as she left.


    How did you get scared by a little girl''s eyes?


    "Don''t we... Want to create opportunities for you?" A companion said.


    Li Jiayang rolled his eyes.


    Counseling is counseling.


    But that''s right.


    From the first sight in the waiting room, he fell in love with Yang Xiaoqian.


    Love at first sight.


    Just, it seems that people don''t have a good first impression of him?


    Li Jiayang rubbed his face.


    If only I could know which school it is from.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that this girl is from Kyoto and has a Beijing accent.


    But it doesn''t matter. He still has a chance.


    Just now, he overheard them talking. He went to the same place as them, but he didn''t know what the relationship between the three men and her was.


    Does she already have a boyfriend?


    Thinking of this, Li Jiayang is not well.


    Yang Xiaoqian doesn''t know that Li Jiayang has actually replenished her brain so much, but even if she knows, it has nothing to do with her.


    She soon put it behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qitao put his hands in his pockets and asked, but he didn''t know who he was asking?


    "Nothing." Yang Xiaoqian said faintly.


    "This station will stop for 6 minutes. You can go down for a walk." Yang Yuxuan said.


    Several people nodded.

 Chapter 1856

    After taking the bus for several hours, the original little excitement is gone. It''s best to get off and walk.


    It''s a little windy on the platform. Standing there with five people is a beautiful scenery.


    There were salesmen pushing carts at each platform, and Yang Xiaoxi pulled Liu Sitian over. Although aunt Gong made them a lot of food on the train when they came, the two girls were still very curious about these small stalls.


    then.


    "Are you shopping, too?" Li Jiayang said with a smile, "this spicy strip is delicious, but it''s very spicy. Be careful with your stomach."


    "This? This is not delicious." Li Jiayang saw what Liu Sitian was holding and said.


    "Hey, you boy, how can you talk?" The salesman was unwilling. "One person has different tastes from another, you know?"


    Well, Yang Xiaoqian thinks so, too.


    Then I bought some food at the stall.


    "Tut tut... Alas..." Li Jiayang was not angry and sighed helplessly.


    The car was about to leave, and Yang Xiaoqian didn''t answer him. They hurried to the car with Liu Sitian.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Yang Xiaoxi pulled Yang Yuxuan, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go." Yang Yuxuan shook his head and glanced at the unstopped train passing by them.


    How did he feel that he seemed to see the beach in the car?


    Are you dazzled?


    Still thinking, Yang Xiaoqian pulled her into the car.


    Li Jiayang looked up and saw Yang Xiaoqian smiling and pulling Yang Yuxuan''s arm on the bus.


    Alas... As expected, the beautiful girls are from other families.


    He thought he looked good, but compared with Yang Yuxuan, it was far from good.


    Behind him, his companion patted Li Jiayang on the shoulder sympathetically.


    "Bought food?" Zhoumingyu leaned over and looked, "these are not very delicious, and they are a little spicy. Can you eat spicy every month?"


    Yang Xiaoqian''s taste is a little light. At most, she eats hot pot with her family and occasionally eats spicy ones. Generally, she eats more than three delicacies.


    At this moment, hearing what Zhou Mingyu said, he thought of Li Jiayang''s words, inexplicably upset, "I haven''t eaten it, buy it and try it."


    Zhou Mingyu smiled.


    Yang Yuxuan has poured water for her.


    These people... Should they be so considerate?


    Liu Sitian sat down. "I think it''s delicious, too."


    When someone helped, Yang Xiaoqian became bolder. She took out a bag of spicy vegetarian chicken and bit it. Liu Sitian couldn''t eat spicy food more than Yang Xiaoqian.


    Then... The two girls were dumbfounded.


    Why is it so spicy!


    What a pervert!


    Yang Xiaoqian grabbed the cup in Yang Yuxuan''s hand and hurried to drink water. Poor Liu Sitian didn''t have such a good brother. She was about to look for water everywhere, when she saw that Zhao Qitao had handed the cup to her hand.


    If you drink a large glass of water, your mouth is still spicy.


    The two girls were crying bitterly, as if they had been bullied.


    How pathetic.


    It''s all the blame of that inexplicable person. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have bought such a pile of unpleasant things.


    "No wonder." Zhou Mingyu looked at the package and said, "you two are too good to buy abnormal spicy food."


    This kind of spicy, for Zhou Mingyu, who doesn''t like spicy food, is both love and hate, wiping his nose and tears, while eating heartily.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Hum


    The experience was simply terrible!

 Chapter 1857

    Because this section is a mountain road, it often needs to cross some tunnels, and the signal is not particularly good, so several people set their mobile phones to flight mode.


    When the signal came out of the mountain, Yang Yuxuan''s mobile phone kept ringing.


    He looked, either the home phone or Gu Lingling''s mobile phone, is there something wrong?


    Thinking of his sudden glance just now, Yang Yuxuan had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, I heard Gu Lingling''s voice on the phone, "the beach ran away from home, leaving a message that I wanted to come to Kyoto to find you, but I haven''t found her in the railway station for a long time."


    If it weren''t for the last resort, she wouldn''t call her son to affect his travel.


    "I think I probably know where she is." Yang Yuxuan pinched his eyebrows.


    This road fool must have taken the wrong bus.


    There are many young people on the train during the summer vacation. Many of them go out to travel during the summer vacation, just like Yang Yuxuan and others.


    The train on the beach is no exception.


    Liu Ying has always said that her daughter is too good at giving birth, and fully inherits the advantages of her and Wei Junze. She is beautiful, pure, delicate and exquisite. In addition, she has lived in Jiangnan since childhood, and she also has the unique graceful flavor of many Jiangnan girls.


    In fact, the beach has been watched as soon as it gets on the bus.


    The little girl dressed well, but she was really alone and didn''t have much luggage. She sat there quietly as soon as she came up, feeling very nervous. She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the car drove.


    In this way, it feels like running away from home.


    Maybe the beach is too tight, so the car has been driving for a long time, and she hasn''t found that she took the wrong bus.


    "Little sister, where are you going?" Someone came up to chat up with the beach.


    Although the beach is naive and sweet, Liu Ying taught her not to talk to strangers since childhood.


    So she shook her head and didn''t answer the man.


    The man smiled and didn''t ask again.


    The beach was obviously relieved.


    By the time it was almost noon, the people on the train had begun to eat again and again. The beach looked around with his bag in his arms. The taste of instant noodles enriched the whole carriage.


    She was not very hungry, and suddenly she felt so hungry.


    When the dining car and snack car came just now, the beach was only nervous and didn''t buy instant noodles. When they were hungry, the car couldn''t wait for them.


    "Little sister, don''t you have anything to eat?" A woman who looked very nice smiled and said to her, "I have a lot of instant noodles here. Eat them first, and then give them back to me when the dining car comes."


    It seemed that she was afraid that the beach would refuse. The woman then stuffed instant noodles into her hand, "poor, almost as old as my daughter, which is very distressing."


    The woman muttered carefully.


    The beach smiled kindly at the woman, "thank you, aunt."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, you have to pay me back later." The woman smiled.


    Liu Ying is very strict with the beach on weekdays. She rarely lets the beach eat junk food like instant noodles. Therefore, when the beach smells the attractive fragrance of instant noodles, it can''t help it.


    If anything else, she would not be interested if she was used to tasting delicacies.


    Then, with her bag on her back, the beach went to get hot water with instant noodles.


    But I didn''t find that after she left, the woman drank the eyes of the man who just chatted up with her.

 Chapter 1858

    The beach knew that she had taken the opposite train when she was receiving water.


    When she was waiting in line to pick up water, she heard two people in front of the line chatting, "how long is the next stop? I originally wanted to go to Kyoto. Who could have thought that I would meet you and run here with you in the opposite direction?"


    what do you mean?


    Before the person in front answered, he heard the sound of the beach, "isn''t... Isn''t this car for Kyoto?"


    The beach felt that he was going to collapse.


    I''ve always been firm in my heart. I''ll be in Kyoto in a few hours, and I''ll see brother Xuan. Now someone told her that she took the wrong road and took the wrong bus, and it was very wrong.


    act in a way that defeats one ''s purpose.


    She is now farther and farther away from Kyoto.


    Want to cry without tears!


    "Why are you back? Is there no water?" The woman who lent her instant noodles saw that she came over with her head down and asked with concern.


    "No." The beach shook his head.


    At the moment, she is no longer in the mood to eat instant noodles.


    "Then let your uncle go to another carriage to collect water." The woman smiled and took the instant noodles from the beach and said to the man just now, "go and get water for the child."


    The beach ignored their interaction, and now his mind is full of things about sitting in the wrong car.


    She wants to get off.


    She is going to Kyoto.


    When the man came back with instant noodles, the beach had recovered from the shock just now. Didn''t he take the wrong bus?


    When she got to the station, she got off, and then changed to the car for Kyoto.


    The optimistic beach soon comforted itself.


    However, she was a girl in the end. She had been protected too well in the past, and she was too defensive. Seeing that the man had connected water to her, she smiled gratefully, "thank you, uncle."


    She is so hungry.


    Only when you are full, can you have the strength to change cars to find brother Xuan.


    After dinner, the woman laughed and chatted with the beach, "how dare you take the wrong bus? You child, how can you be so confused? You are exactly the same as my daughter, little confused."


    The beach smiled.


    Liu Ying and Wei Junze often call her little confused.


    "Well, it happens that we also get off at the next stop. Later, you will join us and ask your uncle to buy you a ticket to Kyoto." The woman said lovingly, "I won''t take the wrong bus now."


    "Really?" The beach said gratefully, "thank you so much, uncle and aunt."


    There are still many good people.


    The woman smiled and said a few words politely, chatting with the beach about her parents.


    Soon, the train was already notifying that it was about to arrive. Let the passengers get ready to get off.


    The beach stood up, his legs soft, and was held by the woman, "this child, why is he so hairy? Come to aunt to help you get off, be careful."


    The beach spit out its tongue mischievously.


    I don''t know why, but I feel that my body is suddenly so soft and weak.


    But the beach didn''t think much.


    She is now completely immersed in the joy of getting off and changing trains to meet brother Xuan in Kyoto.


    After receiving the call, Yang Yuxuan immediately chose to get off at the nearest station.


    He inquired. Their train and the train on the beach are running side by side in this section. The train on the beach is more than half an hour later than them at night.


    However, no matter how the conductor broadcast on the radio, he didn''t see the news of getting off at the beach.


    "Beach, brother Xuan is coming." Yang Yuxuan said with a horn.


    However, there is still no one.

 Chapter 1859

    "Brother, are you sure you saw the beach on this bus?" Yang Xiaoqian asked weakly.


    As soon as they heard that the beach was missing, they all got off the train with Yang Yuxuan.


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan''s tongue touched his back alveolar, frowned and thought for a moment, then took his mobile phone and sent the photo of the beach to several other people, "take this photo and ask in a carriage."


    The train stopped for several minutes because of this matter. Several people divided the carriages for speed, and then got on the train quickly.


    "I''ve seen this girl." When Yang Yuxuan was in the ninth carriage, he just took out the photo on his mobile phone, and someone said, "I was sitting here, but I got off at the last stop, saying that the car was reversed and I wanted to buy a ticket to Kyoto."


    "Yes, yes," said another old lady, "but this girl is not alone. I looked at her getting off with a man and a woman, as if it were her aunt and uncle?"


    Yang Yuxuan frowned.


    The beach came out alone. How can there be any uncles and aunts?


    "Are you sure she got off with a man and a woman?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    The old lady nodded, "it seems that the relationship is very good. Should it be an acquaintance?"


    "I''ve been sitting all the time. I know," said a middle-aged man next to me. "I met the little girl in the car. Looking at the poor girl, the man made her a bucket of instant noodles, and just as they got off the car, they just went down together."


    Yang Yuxuan was a little surprised.


    And eat instant noodles made by others?


    Is this still the beach he knows?


    He never thought much. He had already screened useful information from these people''s conversations, that is, a couple of men and women had got off at the previous stop on the beach.


    Yang Yuxuan immediately called back.


    Then Yang Yunhai will contact the people at the previous station, and it is best to find the beach at the previous station.


    Unfortunately, when the phone passed, the radio has been broadcasting circularly, but still no figure of the beach was seen.


    After Yang Yuxuan got off the bus when the nearest bus was busy, he rushed towards the last station in the car prepared by the station. I don''t know why, he always had a bad feeling.


    "Let''s... Wait for the train to come and take a seat." Zhao Qitao said.


    This guy, don''t you know they''re here?


    However, looking at the tattered Santana, Zhao Qitao still chose to take the train for a while. After all, so many people can''t squeeze into it.


    "Can''t something happen on the beach?" Yang Xiaoqian is a little sad.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Qitao shrugged his shoulders.


    Yang Xiaoqian stopped talking.


    Well, if you encounter anything unhappy in the future, you''d better not play that kind of thing of running away from home. In case you get lost, it''s too afraid.


    And the beach, which was worried by everyone, was lying on a tricycle in a daze at the moment.


    "Honey, do you think it will be ok?" The woman said with some worry, "I see the clothes on the girl are very good. Is it the daughter of a rich family?"


    "What can I do?" While driving a motorcycle, the man said, "can the daughter of a rich family be so easy for us to meet? And abduct her into the mountains to be a little daughter-in-law?"


    "Besides, what can rich people do? Who can run out of that mountain? It''s not invisible?" The man said confidently.


    The woman was infected by his confidence and nodded with a smile, "this girl is good-looking. This time we made a lot of money."


    Can sell a good price!

 Chapter 1860

    The beach was awakened by pain.


    The road into the mountain is rugged, and the tricycle is shaking and shaking people to pieces.


    The beach was shaken up in this case.


    After waking up, the whole person was stunned.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Then I heard the conversation between the two people in front.


    So, is this the rhythm that she is going to be sold?


    The beach wanted to struggle, but she had no strength at all.


    This is why the couple were so confident that they didn''t even tie her symbolically, so they threw it on the carriage of the tricycle.


    Then two people sat in front.


    The carriage was covered with straw, but compared with this mountain road, it was nothing like it.


    "Husband, it''s been so long. Will she wake up?" When the woman finished saying this, she had to look back, and the beach quickly closed her eyes.


    "Don''t wake up so soon," the man said. "You sleep for a while, and when you get there, I''ll call you up."


    "Husband, you are very kind to me." The woman said delicately.


    The beach is about to vomit blood.


    The man judged according to the situation of ordinary girls, but he didn''t calculate that the endurance of the beach to pain was smaller than that of ordinary girls. He woke up when it hurt.


    However, from the man''s words, this road should be very long. She can''t just sit and wait for death, but have to find a way to escape.


    Now it''s not a deep mountain, but the road is difficult to walk. If she can run out after escaping, she won''t dare to enter the mountain.


    Without him, there are more beasts in the mountains. If she just ran away, she might as well follow these two people to see the situation behind.


    The beach touched on the car. Fortunately, she touched a branch. She bit her teeth and tried to poke it in her inner thigh with the branch.


    The pain restored some sensation to her body.


    She observed the situation of the carriage. The bag was a little far away. She had given up getting it, but fortunately, the clothes were still on her body.


    When she went out, she was afraid that her bag would be stolen, and she deliberately put some money in a sandwich of her clothes, which she could touch with her hands now.


    But this dress can''t just wear it and go away.


    Otherwise, these two people can see her disappear as soon as they look back. In her present appearance, she can''t run away from these two people.


    The beach quietly observed for a while, and the woman was still awake. She was moving to play kissing with the two men, which startled the beach. What''s more, she was driving. What if she overturned accidentally?


    She gently took off her coat, then found a pile of straw and wrapped her clothes on the straw.


    Sleepy is quite strong.


    This reminds the beach of Xuanxuan again. Her craft was taught by Xuanxuan when she was a child, but it was used here unexpectedly.


    Think about it, it''s still very sad.


    Regardless of me, this is not the time to make her sad.


    The beach bit his teeth and jumped down with his head in his arms.


    "What sound?" The man looked back.


    The heart of the beach was in her throat. She jumped down after looking at a green bush, just blocking herself.


    "Maybe it''s your servant?" The woman glanced at the trunk. "She''s still asleep there."


    "Husband ~ ~ ~" the woman shouted with desire and dissatisfaction, "wait... When this batch of goods is sent out, you have to make good compensation for me."


    "OK." The man laughed and grabbed a hand in front of the woman''s chest, "look, I''m giving you a wave. Sit down."


    Then, the beach saw the car accelerating towards the front.

 Chapter 1861

    Yang Yuxuan was a little late again. This feeling made him very upset.


    "Yes, yes, followed a man and a woman." A patrol at the railway station said, "I think the girl was held by two people. I asked why? They said it was his daughter who was sick and had a fever."


    There was something wrong with the patrol at that time.


    "Now think about it, it shouldn''t be their daughter. I think that girl''s shoes are very beautiful." Patrol said.


    It''s a pair of nike air cushioned shoes. It''s more than 1000 fast. He knew it was because he once watched TV with people. He said, these shoes look good. Then the other party just knew it, so he gave him a popular science.


    A pair of shoes is more than 1000 fast, which is almost equivalent to his monthly salary.


    Yang Yuxuan''s eyes darkened.


    The police have also come by this time.


    "This is a case of abduction." The police in charge said.


    Yang Xiaoqian heard this sentence as soon as she arrived. For a time, several people were not well.


    Kidnapping?


    Yang Xiaoqian''s tears will come down when she thinks of how cute you are on the beach.


    Yang Yuxuan called Yang Yunhai and said, "wait there first, I''ll call now. Take care of your sister."


    "I''ll buy her a ticket to go back first, and I''ll stay and look for it." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Brother, I don''t..."


    "OK." Yang Yunhai said, "girl, come back to accompany your mother and your Aunt Liu."


    Liu Ying came to Kyoto by car after calling Gu Lingling.


    At the same time, Wei Junze hurried back.


    His daughter is missing. Is he still talking about wool business?


    "Xuanzi, I''ll stay and find it with you." Zhao Qitao said.


    "You two are responsible for sending me and them home safely." Yang Yuxuan said, looking at the distance with cold eyes.


    If he had known at that time, he should have got out of the car and chased him.


    But the world didn''t know it long ago.


    I don''t know where the beach is now? What have you experienced?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yuxuan was angry and distressed.


    Can''t you call him for something? How chaotic is the world now?


    But now it''s too late to say this. He just wants to find someone quickly and tie it to himself in the future. He can''t go anywhere.


    Zhou Mingyu wanted to say something, but Zhao Qitao caught him, and he took two girls with him to say hello to Yang Yuxuan and got on the train back to Kyoto.


    On the way back, everyone didn''t talk much.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t have time to care about this. He fought around to listen to the whereabouts of the beach.


    He was also lucky. In addition, this thing had just happened, and someone really saw the three of them. "I rented a three wheeled motorcycle and said that my daughter had a fever and would take her to the county hospital."


    After asking all the way, I found that they didn''t enter the county, but Rao Dao entered the mountain.


    "It''s finally here, but it''s killing me." At this moment, the men and women on the tricycle also fell to their destination, "boss Zhou, hurry up to pick up the goods."


    The gate of the yard in the mountain was opened, and a middle-aged man came out and saw the couple''s faces showing joy, "our daughter-in-law has been found?"


    "That''s not true?" The woman smiled and said, "young little girl, the thief is beautiful. You must like it when you see it."


    If she hadn''t been on guard and expected to sell at a high price, her man might have given it to the girl * *.


    Bah... Shameless bitch.


    Sleep like a dead pig, deserve to be sold!

 Chapter 1862

    "Where are people?"


    "Where are people?"


    "Where are people?"


    Yang Yuxuan looked at the two people kneeling on the ground coldly and asked, "where are people?"


    The woman moved her lips.


    This boy is so terrible.


    In other words, she also wants to know, where did this person go?


    She was waiting with joy to make a lot of money. As a result, when elder Zhou called out the three brothers, and when everyone wanted to see the female doll in her mouth, she found that there was no one in the car.


    The clothes were wrapped in straw, so they didn''t see that the man had long disappeared along the way.


    When did this little bitch run away?


    But before they could react from the shock, they were surrounded by the police.


    Yes, that''s right, that''s it. They found that the man was missing at the front foot, and the policeman at the back foot came.


    Is this woman an undercover sent by the police?


    But it''s not right.


    Obviously, it was their decision made on the spur of the moment. Would the police be unprepared?


    Then, the boy appeared and repeatedly asked them about the whereabouts of the girl.


    I''m a good boy. Obviously, I''m just a hairy boy, but it''s more frightening than those policemen.


    "I... we don''t know where she went." The woman said weakly.


    "I... I know." The man suddenly said, "it must be like this. I heard a voice at that time. It must be that she ran away while we weren''t paying attention. This..."


    Yang Yuxuan kicked the dirty words behind before they were scolded.


    good heavens.


    The policemen who followed all felt their mouths hurt.


    This boy is a little too hard.


    Directly kicked into someone''s mouth, and the man fell to the ground.


    "Honey, honey, how are you?" The woman held the man dearly.


    The man vomited blood and two front teeth were kicked out.


    "Let me hear your dirty mouth again..." Yang Yuxuan didn''t finish his words, but everyone present knew what he meant, that is, don''t talk anymore in the future.


    The man covered his mouth with fear.


    "Take me to the place you said." Yang Yuxuan said coldly.


    The man was so scared that he didn''t care about the pain in his mouth. He got up directly from the ground and led the way.


    As for the people of the Zhou family, it is natural for the police to deal with them. His first task now is to quickly find the beach.


    Because it''s getting dark.


    The beach is most afraid of darkness.


    "Just... Here it is." The man stammered.


    Yang Yuxuan squatted down and was in the light of the flashlight. He could vaguely see the traces of friction.


    His eyes darkened, he looked around, and then his eyes narrowed.


    I found a piece of cloth hanging on a branch not far away.


    Yang Yuxuan took the cloth strip in his hand.


    "It must be her... The color on this cloth is the same as the color of the clothes she is wearing inside." Said the woman.


    Now she hopes to behave better and let the boy quickly let them go.


    It''s nothing to go to prison. It''s too scary to be with this boy.


    Also, who is this female doll?


    Looking at the battle they are looking for, do they really catch some wonderful children?


    Only when they met Wei Junze, they felt that Yang Yuxuan, who was obsessed with finding girls, was actually quite polite.


    At the end, they didn''t think about anything else, but began to regret that they shouldn''t do this business.


    If you don''t do this, won''t you encounter such terrible things?


    It''s horrible!

 Chapter 1863

    People only have one life. In the face of death, the husband and wife are afraid.


    However, after experiencing this series of means, the couple felt that death might be a relief, because living is too painful.


    Regret it?


    Regret!


    There are too many outrageous things to do, so they are punished.


    Along the line of husband and wife, the police successfully found several girls who were abducted and sold by the husband and wife to the mountain to be their daughter-in-law, but among them, there was no beach.


    Yang Yuxuan is going crazy.


    "Xuanzi, drink some water and eat something." After Zhao Qitao sent Yang Xiaoqian back to her home in Kyoto, he came with Zhou Mingyu to find Yang Yuxuan.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten hours. Who would have thought that seeing his good friend again would make Yang Yuxuan like this.


    Decadent is not good, especially those red eyes and black circles.


    Is it because I haven''t had a rest since I separated from them?


    You know, Yang Yuxuan hasn''t closed his eyes since he knew that the beach was missing. So, he hasn''t closed his eyes for more than 30 hours.


    "I''m fine." Yang Yuxuan pinched his eyebrows. "I have to find her quickly."


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t dare to imagine, especially after he saw those abducted and trafficked girls rescued by the police.


    If the beach


    No, no, the beach will not.


    "Then replenish your strength." Zhao Qitao said and handed him the food in his hand, "you can''t do without eating."


    Yang Yuxuan wanted to say that he had no appetite, but after thinking about it, he still endured to eat.


    At the moment, the beach is indeed very embarrassed.


    After jumping out of the car, her leg was broken by a stone on the ground. It hurt so much that she almost shouted out. She just bit her teeth and ran with her legs.


    She was afraid that when the black hearted couple found out that she had run away, they dared not take the main road and had to run down the mountain.


    Then, there were many cuts on his body, face and hands.


    Plus the leg injury.


    She can feel pain all over her body, and nothing is good.


    But she couldn''t stop.


    If she stops and is found by the couple, her life may be ruined.


    Therefore, there was an idea in her mind, that is, run, don''t stop.


    Running and crying, she will never be willful again.


    Although her mother is a bit nagging, she is still kind to her, and she never worries about food and clothing.


    And brother Xuan.


    As long as I think that I may not meet Yang Yuxuan, it will be even more uncomfortable for me to come to the beach.


    So now, no matter what, we have to escape.


    However, people''s energy is always limited. When the beach finally ran out of the mountains and saw the village not far away, her heart relaxed slightly.


    Then she saw a little boy.


    Then, she fainted and fell forward... Unconscious.


    "Grandma... Grandma, hurry out." The little boy quickly threw down the wild vegetables in his hand and ran home.


    It''s horrible.


    The woman''s eyes were frightening, and she fainted when she didn''t say a word.


    The little boy was really scared.


    Like his grandfather.


    Last year, I was working one day, and then I stood up to get something. I didn''t get it, so I fainted and never woke up again.


    This girl is not the same as Grandpa.

 Chapter 1864

    The beach has been missing for seven days.


    In the past seven days, Yang Yuxuan almost ran all over the mountain area, but there was no news of the beach.


    "Tao Zi, did you say..." Zhou Mingyu looked at Yang Yuxuan and asked Zhao Qitao in a low voice, "didn''t you see the fragments of beach clothes on the edge of the cliff that day?"


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak.


    I haven''t found it for seven days. Even normal people, if they don''t have water and food for seven days, it''s bad luck.


    What''s more, it''s still in the mountains. If you encounter any beast... I''m afraid you can''t even find a corpse in the capital.


    But you can''t say this to Yang Yuxuan, otherwise you don''t know what he can do next.


    "All right, stop talking." Zhao Qitao looked anxiously at Yang Yuxuan sitting on a stone in the distance, "don''t let him hear this."


    Zhou Mingyu sighed.


    His uncle Zhou Yutao has applied for help from the army, but now there is no news at all.


    In fact, as we all know, today is the eighth day, and the hope is getting more and more slim.


    At this time, Yang Yuxuan, sitting on the stone, suddenly stood up.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yuxuan said to the two people.


    Go? Where are we going?


    Can''t you find it?


    The two men looked at Yang Yuxuan in a confused way, "go to the mountain to find it."


    Since they have been looking for someone nearby for a long time and haven''t been found, now the nearby villages all know that they are looking for someone. If anyone hid a stranger, they must have been known long ago.


    But now there has been no news, which proves that they are looking in the wrong direction.


    Zhao Qitao looked at each other and followed Yang Yuxuan.


    Anyway, whatever Yang Yuxuan wants to do, they just accompany him.


    Just hope to find the beach quickly, otherwise, Yang Yuxuan may not be able to survive.


    Also unable to survive are Liu Ying and Wei Junze.


    Liu Ying is a bit nagging about her premature menopause.


    But she didn''t expect that she just nagged a few words and then made such a big thing.


    "I regret it so much. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t say anything about her." Liu Ying seemed to be possessed by sister-in-law Xianglin, and her whole state was about to collapse, leaning on Wei Junze.


    She was the only one who knew how the child was born.


    If it''s gone or gone... Liu Ying doesn''t think she can live anymore.


    "It will be found." Wei Junze held Liu Ying, "drink some medicine and sleep for a while."


    "I can''t sleep if I don''t sleep." Liu Ying shook her head.


    Wei Junze still got her a glass of milk to drink. After a while, Liu Ying fell asleep.


    There are sleeping pills in the milk.


    After she fell asleep, Wei Junze pinched his eyebrows, "please take care of her here, and I''ll find it again."


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    After going out, Wei Junze went straight to the place where the two couples were imprisoned.


    He felt that these two people didn''t tell the truth, otherwise why hadn''t they been found after such a long time?


    "We are telling the truth." The man was beaten black and blue, crying.


    "President Wei," whispered the man below, "I don''t seem to know what they look like."


    Otherwise I would have said it.


    Wei Junze gave them a cold look, and then turned around and left.


    Leave the couple leaning against the wall and falling to the ground, thinking of a puddle of mud.


    "You''d better pray to find her soon." Besides, I didn''t suffer much.


    Otherwise


    The couple''s bodies shook like a sieve.


    It''s horrible!

 Chapter 1865

    The beach felt that she had a very long dream. In the dream, a boy always smiled gently at her. She couldn''t see the boy''s face clearly, but she always felt very familiar.


    When I woke up again, there was really a little boy lying beside me.


    But it''s much shorter than the boy in her dream, and it''s not him.


    The little boy was holding his hands on the Kang, looking at her curiously with big eyes. Seeing her wake up, he said happily, "grandma, grandma, miss, sister is awake."


    Then, on the beach, I saw an old woman with white hair coming in lovingly. Looking at the beach, I woke up and said happily, "Amitabha, I finally woke up. Thank God."


    "My child, you scared grandma to death." The old woman took a bowl of water and drank it on the beach. "You''ve been sleeping for seven days. If you don''t wake up again, grandma can''t help it."


    In their village, there are only almost families, all of whom are old, weak, sick and disabled, and young people go out to work.


    And when they go out of the village, the road is particularly difficult. If they are not careful, they will die. They don''t know how this girl came here.


    What she could do was to invite the barefoot doctor of their village to the girl. The barefoot doctor took a look and said that he could do nothing.


    But that''s it?


    The old lady''s surname is Hua. People in the village call her mother-in-law Hua.


    She can''t be cruel.


    Then she hung it with millet soup or chicken soup every day.


    For her sake, the only old hen in the family who placed an order was ruthlessly killed by her mother-in-law Hua, as well as Lao Shanshen, who had been hiding for a long time and planned to exchange money for her grandson and marry a daughter-in-law in the future.


    For this, grandson also cried red eyes.


    It''s not that I don''t want to give these to the beach. I just don''t want to give up this dependent old hen.


    The villagers also brought some eggs from their families, and the children picked wild mushrooms and sent them.


    Now seeing the beach wake up, mother-in-law Hua breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt that the gods were protecting the girl.


    The gods can bring luck to their village.


    In fact, it is their kindness that can bring them luck.


    Because she slept for too long, although she woke up, she didn''t have much strength all over. Maybe it was because of the problem of drinking the medicine, and the voice of the beach couldn''t speak.


    She tried several times and could only make a simple sound.


    It wasn''t long before the beach woke up for the first time. She was in low spirits and fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was still bright outside.


    "Wake up? I need to eat something and sleep this time." Mother-in-law Hua said lovingly.


    Bring the stewed chicken soup noodles to her, "the sun is very good today. After you eat, grandma will hold you outside in the sun and then go to bed, Ang?"


    In fact, these days, as long as the weather is better, she has brought the child to bask in the sun.


    Mother-in-law Hua has no culture and knows nothing about pharmacology. Her son and daughter-in-law also died on the way out to work, leaving her and her grandson dependent on each other.


    When her grandson saved the beach, she only regarded it as a blessing for her grandson. She was really good to the beach.


    The beach smiled at grandma Hua.


    I want to say thank you, but I can''t say it.


    The little boy had already moved the stool to the yard.


    Although mother-in-law Hua is old, she still has the strength to hold the beach when she works in the mountains all year round.


    So he hugged the beach on the couch in the yard.


    The door of the yard was pushed open from the outside at this time.

 Chapter 1866

    The door was pushed open from outside.


    The sun seemed to float in along the door, plating a layer of gold on the people who pushed the door.


    I woke up to the outdoor beach and squinted instinctively.


    The visitor turned his back to the light, and mother-in-law Hua couldn''t see his face clearly. She just thought how could this young man be a fool? It seems a little abnormal.


    Otherwise, I won''t stare at an old woman like this without blinking, and I''m still very excited.


    The next second, I saw the fool man with long legs rush to her, and then


    Then he took the man in her arms and carried him in his own arms.


    What is this... Operation?


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t expect that he just walked to a village by accident. He was too tired and wanted to beg for a drink.


    Who knows, unexpectedly inadvertently, Liu Chengyin found the beach.


    When you are about to give up in despair, you suddenly get hope again. The person you are looking for suddenly appears when you think you are going to be separated by two lives.


    What is lost and found?


    This is the time.


    He held the beach tightly in his arms.


    The beach was a little uncomfortable, but I also knew in my heart that they must have been frightened by their sudden disappearance for so many days.


    So, just let Yang Yuxuan hold him.


    Until a long time, mother-in-law Hua really couldn''t look down, "that... Young man, you put her down, she just woke up."


    Yang Yuxuan reacted and put the person down carefully with a red face.


    "Beach, I''m brother Xuanxuan." Yang Yuxuan said hoarsely.


    The beach nodded and smiled at Yang Yuxuan.


    "Her voice can''t speak." Mother-in-law Hua said, "you can''t talk as soon as you wake up. Are you her relatives? Brother?"


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan nodded and never looked away from the beach. "Did you save her?"


    "It was the gods who saved her." Grandma Hua said with a smile.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t wake up after sleeping so long.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t speak.


    If there is a God, he was brought here by the God.


    Somehow I came here.


    Zhao Qitao and his family were obviously with him, but when they came here, he was the only one left.


    Yang Yuxuan took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Zhao Qitao, but he found that there was no signal here.


    There was no way, so he had to stay here with the beach first and wait for her to get better.


    People outside don''t know the situation in the village at all, Yang Yuxuan is also missing, and the mobile phone can''t contact people, which is even more worrying.


    Especially Zhao Qitao and Zhou Mingyu. Mingming was still together just now. Who knows, they disappeared after turning around.


    Damn it!


    When the expert came, he found that there was a crack in the mountain, with different refraction of light. Only at a specific time can he see that there was a road in it.


    It was at that time that Yang Yuxuan saw the road inside and walked in.


    When the people came to the village, they really caused a panic. You know, over the years, their village has never had so many people come in at once because the road is difficult.


    When I asked the villagers about the optical route, no one knew that it was another rugged path.


    When Zhao Qitao and others came in, they saw Yang Yuxuan gently fanning the beach.


    The wind was not very strong, and the girl slept well.

 Chapter 1867

    Sandy beach was taken back and directly admitted to the General Hospital of the military region for a general examination. His physical function was all right. It was this throat, "it is estimated that he drank inferior drugs and broke his throat. Further examination is needed."


    Hospital experts said.


    The beach held Yang Yuxuan''s hand for a moment.


    Looking at her daughter''s uncomfortable appearance, Liu Ying immediately covered her mouth and cried, apologizing to the beach while crying.


    Lying on the hospital bed, the beach shook his head.


    She wanted to say, in fact, it''s not Liu Ying''s fault. It''s because she is too willful that such a thing happened.


    "No, mom won''t force you anymore. You don''t like piano and calligraphy, and mom won''t force you to learn." Liu Ying has been annoying you to death these days. Is she too strict with her daughter.


    The beach has been shaking its head.


    Now she is used to practicing piano and writing every day, which has become an indispensable part of her life. How can she just leave it behind?


    "Aunt Ying, please be quiet first and let her have a rest." Yang Yuxuan frowned and said.


    After a check on the beach, I should be tired by now.


    But it happened that Liu Ying was still crying here, and Yang Yuxuan was in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    Liu Ying was stunned.


    Then he nodded, and looked at the beach with some confusion, "well... Baby, you sleep for a while, and then follow your mother if you want..."


    Half way through, I couldn''t say any more, and ran out in a panic.


    The beach smiled and shook her head at Yang Yuxuan, but her hand had never been loosened.


    From the moment he saw Yang Yuxuan, sandy beach''s heart settled down, with an unprecedented sense of security, as if he could find her no matter where he went in the future.


    "Good, sleep for a while." Yang Yuxuan said spoiled.


    With that, he kissed on the forehead of the beach.


    When she was very young, she relied on him very much. Yang Yuxuan also felt that she seemed to have been used to this dependence, just like Yang Xiaoqian did to him.


    But after the beach disappeared this time, he thought again and again, is his feelings for the beach really the same as his sister?


    The answer is No.


    dissimilarity.


    In those days when he couldn''t find the beach, he lived like a walking corpse.


    Speaking of him as a beast, anyway, Yang Yuxuan knew that the little girl he met every year had already unknowingly entered his heart.


    The kissed beach smiled sweetly at him, shrank into the quilt, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Yang Yuxuan gently released her hand and stepped back.


    Wei Junze was standing at the door. Seeing him coming out, he said to him with a dark face, "come with me."


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t speak and followed him outside.


    Wei Junze wants to come out with a cigarette, "do you want to smoke?"


    Yang Yuxuan shook his head.


    Wei Junze ordered it himself, smoked it, and said after a while, "I saw it just now."


    As soon as he was about to enter, he saw Yang Yuxuan bow his head and kiss his daughter.


    Wei Junze''s brain was congested at the moment. If it weren''t for the rest of his reason to stop him, he didn''t rush up and beat Yang Yuxuan.


    Don''t you mean to be a sister?


    When did you like it?


    His daughter is only in junior high school, but she is still a child.


    "This time you saved the beach, my family and I, Wei, are very grateful to you, but one thing belongs to one thing, and she is still a child."


    How can you do it?

 Chapter 1868

    After the conversation, Wei Junze felt that he had said more clearly, but looking at Yang Yuxuan, he still did what he should do, and there was no change at all.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    What he said in vain?


    The most important thing is that his daughter, who is in pain, actually relies on Yang Yuxuan better than him as a father.


    Wei Junze tastes vinegar.


    What might I do?


    Who called her daughter saved by others.


    Wei Junze can only hope that after his daughter is well, he will take her back to his home and try to avoid meeting Yang Yuxuan.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t see the face, and he could still warm up?


    Before long, I must have made new friends and played happily.


    Besides, isn''t Yang Yuxuan going to college?


    The girls in this university are not as good as those in high school. They must be able to meet a favorite one.


    As for his daughter, she is still a hairy girl. What do you know.


    But I don''t know. There is something wrong with his plan.


    "What? You want to stay in Kyoto and go to school here?" Wei Junze looked at the words his daughter wrote on the small blackboard, and suddenly he wanted to smash the small blackboard impulsively.


    Since knowing that the beach can''t speak with her voice now, Yang Yuxuan found such a thing for her.


    Small blackboard.


    It''s very convenient to use. I really like the beach.


    But now he doesn''t want to see the blackboard, because he doesn''t like the words on it, and his daughter is still very firm.


    Little eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Let Wei Junze dare not look at her.


    "Shall we move back to live?" Wei Junze said.


    Surely it''s not what he understood. Do you want to live in Yang Yuxuan''s house? Does not exist.


    This is impossible.


    Then, I saw the obedient beach shaking his head.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    My heart is so tired.


    "Let''s move back to Kyoto." Liu Ying said, "I don''t want to live there."


    If my daughter runs away from home again in the future, it will be safer if everyone is in Kyoto.


    At least, if you want to find Yang Yuxuan on the beach, you can find him by taxi. You don''t need to take the train anymore, but you can also take the opposite strong.


    "OK, move." Wei Junze gritted his teeth and said.


    At the beginning, he moved all his businesses to Jiangnan. If it''s OK, he will move back.


    Who called him a wife slave and a daughter slave?


    The beach didn''t speak, but stared at Wei Junze without blinking.


    Wei Junze didn''t look at her either. Anyway, it was impossible for him to let her live in Yang Yuxuan''s house.


    The beach drooped its head.


    Poor, like an abandoned baby cat.


    Yang Yuxuan rubbed her hair with a spoiled smile, giving her a comforting look.


    Then, the beach was healed, not clever.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    How angry!


    Why do you always feel that the girl you raised hard is about to be taken away by this wolf?


    Besides, what''s the matter with this family?


    This Yang Yuxuan is exactly like his father.


    He heard that Yang Yunhai took Gu Lingling to his home like this.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at him faintly.


    Are you in a hurry now?


    Is it a little late?


    As for his son, Yang Yunhai didn''t boast that he was more sophisticated than him.


    Cough... Quite a bit of his momentum in those days.


    Well, Yang Yunhai now admits that he was a little old to eat tender grass.


    They call it mutual love!

 Chapter 1869

    The final result was that the weijunze family moved back to Kyoto, and the beach was also in junior high school in Kyoto, but they couldn''t live in Yang Yunhai''s home, but they had to live in their own home.


    The beach said it was very resistant, but it was appeased by Yang Yuxuan.


    "You are so convalescent that I will make up lessons for you at the weekend." Yang Yuxuan touched the head of the beach and said with a smile.


    Anyway, within a week, two people, a junior high school and a university, can''t see each other even if they live under the same roof.


    Wei Junze stared angrily.


    Touch the head to kill, that''s his once patent, and now it''s actually enjoyed by this smelly boy.


    Old father''s heart.


    However, seeing his daughter''s sweet smile, Wei Junze felt that there was still some comfort.


    At least, this smelly boy can make his daughter happy.


    What he is most worried about now is that the beach has changed its temperament because of this matter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for achievements. Yang Yuxuan is nothing. As usual, Yang Xiaoqian and Liu Sitian are nervous.


    On the day when they heard about their grades, the two of them happily hugged each other and jumped excitedly at home.


    They were admitted to the school they applied for.


    "What should I do?" Yang Xiaoqian was happy and a little frustrated, "we can''t be in the same school in the future."


    Liu Sitian has always wanted to apply for the Military Medical University.


    "It''s all right. It''s so close." Liu simian said with a smile, "it''s only two roads away. I''ll see you on the phone if there''s anything in the future."


    Liu Sitian went to the hospital and told Bai Jie about it.


    Although Bai Jie is still in a coma as before.


    The beach still can''t speak, but I drink the water Yang Yuxuan gets from the bottom of the valley every day. It is said that my voice is very moist now, and it''s only a matter of time before I speak.


    On this day, the beach came to Yang Yuxuan''s home early. When he heard his grades, he was very happy.


    "Brother, will you be the number one in the college entrance examination in our city?" Almost full marks. Yang Xiaoqian said excitedly.


    The smile on Yang Yuxuan''s face is also full.


    If nothing happens.


    Moreover, he has planned to apply for a double degree from Kyoto University.


    Moreover, he was not going to tell Sha Tan and his sister that the finance department examination of a foreign university he had originally applied for had passed, but he rejected it.


    Now the beach depends on him so much, how can he go to school.


    Only Zhao Qitao knows this matter.


    If this guy Zhou Mingyu knows, it means that the whole world knows.


    At the beginning, Zhao Qitao asked him if he would regret it?


    Yang Yuxuan also asked himself, regret it?


    The answer is, of course, no regrets.


    I just want to challenge myself when I go abroad to study.


    Others are of little significance to him.


    "Whether I go or not, I''ll be so good." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile.


    Still so arrogant.


    But Zhao Qitao knew that his brother was telling the truth.


    He has always been good.


    For example, the game software company established by the three of them, who would have thought that the recently popular games in the country came from their hands.


    The most important thing is that this guy designs these things only as a hobby, not as a professional.


    It''s just a temporary itch.


    What can Zhao Qitao say?


    With such a cow, he can only be abused.


    Fortunately, this man is his brother, not his enemy. Otherwise, it''s too late for him to cry.


    "I heard you changed trains again?" Yang Yuxuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Hobbies.


    Local tyrants'' hobbies!


    Change cars, change women!

 Chapter 1870

    Yang Yuxuan was indeed the top student in the college entrance examination.


    The children did well in the exam, so it was natural for them to be happy as parents. Gu Lingling held a small party at home, and invited several families with good relationships, which also allowed the children to get in touch with each other.


    It was barbecue in the yard.


    "I think I''m still eighteen." Mo Hongying looked at the children playing in the yard and said with a smile, "but when you see them, you''d better face the reality."


    Several women burst out laughing.


    "Isn''t the reality that the younger we live, the younger we grow? Reverse growth?" Hao Lianlian said with a smile.


    "I''m the fattest." Zhang Lanfang touched her stomach, "why can''t it always be reduced here?"


    Several women chatted together, but the man was not idle. He made a fire, set up a stove and barbecue, and the children ran to help.


    The scene looks very warm.


    When Jiang Zhe and his son came, they saw this lively and warm scene.


    "We came here uninvited." Jiang Zhe has become more and more grounded in recent years, which is completely different from the scientists of Gao lengxian in his early years.


    However, Jiang Yuting has not changed much.


    After junior high school, Jiang Yuting didn''t continue to sit with Yang Xiaoqian, but he came to the Yang family several times a year. Each time, he either brought the latest research or sent some potted flowers.


    Yang Yunhai was originally very angry. Jiang Zhe talked with him in his study for more than two hours. When he came out, Yang Yunhai maintained an attitude of neither opposition nor support to this matter.


    Nowadays, although Jiang Yuting still speaks little, he has gradually integrated into Yang Yuxuan''s circle in recent years.


    Seeing Jiang Yuting coming, Zhou Mingyu said with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    Jiang Yuting went to a seminar some time ago.


    "Just came back." Jiang Yuting looked pale, took out a box and handed it to Yang Xiaoqian, "this is a gift for you, congratulations."


    "Hey, Jiang Yuting, you''re not interesting enough?" Zhou Mingyu put it on his shoulder and said, "where are our graduation gifts?"


    "In the car." Jiang Yuting said slowly, "I can''t take it."


    Cut... What can''t you get?


    It''s just that I''m lazy and don''t want to move.


    Otherwise, such a small thing, a bag will come together.


    "In the car, I''ll get it." Zhou Mingyu said happily.


    The things that Jiang Yuting sold are all good things.


    It''s never available in the market. Besides, it''s also a thief. He can''t pretend to be a force.


    Zhao Qitao shook his head helplessly.


    This second-class product.


    Jiang Yuting slowly gathered around Yang Xiaoqian, "I... May also go to Kyoto University."


    Yang Xiaoqian looked at him in surprise, "won''t you have to be a major with me again? Do the same table?"


    From primary school to junior high school, it''s clear that this person doesn''t have to go to school, but he went to school to share the table with her for so many years. No wonder his brother and father would have such a big opinion on him.


    For a while, Yang Xiaoqian also doubted whether Jiang Yuting had any ideas about her.


    But after observing for a period of time, she found that it was entirely herself... Thinking! Too! More! Yes!


    People don''t mean that at all.


    But now suddenly listening to her, Yang Xiaoqian''s first reaction was, is this Jiang Yuting getting any quirks?


    Is this the same table addiction?


    "No... No." Jiang Yuting blushed and said.


    That''s good.


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled, then took the gift, "thank you for your gift."

 Chapter 1871

    However, when Yang Xiaoqian knew the meaning of Jiang Yuting''s sentence ''I also want to go to Kyoto University'', she was really stunned..


    Jiang Yuting didn''t go to school like her at all. He went to be a pawn! Old! Division! Yes.


    Professor!


    The youngest professor in the Department of physics!


    Just the first day of class, it caused a sensation in the school.


    The student who thought he was coming to class went to the wrong classroom.


    Who knows that people actually stood on the podium and began to lecture. The brave student below asked him weakly, "teacher, how old are you?"


    He looks about his age.


    "HMM... nineteen." OK.


    Jiang Yuting thought for a while and continued to teach.


    The following students, "..."


    Nineteen!


    One year younger than him.


    This... Is simply a divine operation, such a young professor.


    What made them more shocked was that after Jiang Jiao''s class, the head of their department ran over and asked Jiang Yuting carefully, "are you still used to class? If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    When did the Physics Department of Kyoto University fall so low?


    The dean of their department should still talk like this.


    But also for a young man!


    "Everything was very good." Jiang Yuting said faintly as he packed his things.


    Then, the Dean accompanied Jiang Yuting... To another classroom.


    There are as many girls in the English department as boys in the physics department. At the moment, class has just ended. There are also some students in the classroom, including Yang Xiaoqian.


    "Yang Xiaoqian, let''s have dinner after school." The companion smiled and said to Yang Xiaoqian.


    Yang Xiaoqian was interrupted by screams in the classroom before she answered.


    She looked up and saw Jiang Yuting standing at the door of the classroom, looking at her.


    "God, who is this man? He''s so handsome."


    "I think I can compete with Yang Yuxuan, who is in the finance department this year."


    "What should I do? I like both. Which one do I choose?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course, you like Yang Yuxuan. It''s more domineering than he looks." One of the girls said, "anyway, I like Yang Yuxuan."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    She didn''t even know how long it was before her eldest brother''s reputation became so big?


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuting would appear here.


    Besides, it seems to be waiting for her?


    "This classmate, which department are you from?" The brave girl has run forward to chat up Jiang Yuting.


    Standing next to him is the head of Physics Department ignored by hongguoguo.


    Why are these girls so crazy.


    It''s horrible.


    Reserved?


    "Well... Mr. Jiang, what are you doing here?" The head of the Physics Department asked weakly.


    Do you want to come to the foreign language college to hunt a cute girl?


    He looked at the little girl in the plaid shirt. In the whole class, he saw that this girl was worthy of their teacher Jiang''s image as a jade childe.


    "Director, why did you come to our department?" A teacher happened to pass by and saw the head of the physics department smiling and asking.


    "I have something to do with Mr. Jiang." The head of the physics department cleared his throat and said.


    Jiang... Teacher?


    Where?


    Is this handsome young man teacher Jiang?


    It''s just, wait, why doesn''t this teacher Jiang speak? Can''t you see? Their comments were simply ignored.


    Then, the ignored crowd saw Mr. Jiang enter the classroom.

 Chapter 1872

    "Are there any classes?"


    Jiang Yuting walked up to Yang Xiaoqian and said.


    The voice is not as cold as before, but very gentle.


    This is... Does he have a fever?


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded blankly.


    "Then go." With that, he took Yang Xiaoqian out in a daze.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Go?


    Where are you going?


    Besides, why take her by the hand? She can walk by herself!


    "Ah, ah, ah..." when the two people walked out, the classroom was boiling, "so sweet, so romantic, so gentle."


    "What should I do? I seem to be lovelorn before I fall in love, but why do I still want to fall in love again?"


    "How jealous! Is that girl in our class? I''m stopped. I''m going to fight."


    OK, go ahead, don''t stop.


    "This... Seems to be Yang Xiaoqian, the new Department flower of our foreign language department?" Someone said weakly.


    After all, it''s only a few days since school starts, and I''m basically not familiar with anyone except my roommate.


    Director of the Department of physics, "..."


    Mr. Jiang''s eyes are a little too poisonous. The girl in the whole classroom is beautiful, and then he took her away. This action is really steady and ruthless!


    A teacher in the foreign language department, "..."


    Why did teacher Jiang take away the flowers of their department? Did your physics department ask my foreign language department for permission?


    The teacher in the foreign language department has a posture of wanting to roll up his sleeve and fight with the physics department. After looking around and thinking about it, he''d better forget it and be a teacher.


    Yang Xiaoqian was confused.


    "Jiang... Jiang Yuting, what''s the matter with you?" Have a fever? Why pull her away in front of so many people?


    "Eat." Jiang Yuting said stiffly.


    "My brother, are they going too?" Yang Xiaoqian asked him.


    But it''s always strange to go like this.


    "No." Jiang Yuting was a little depressed. Why did they ask Yang Yuxuan to have dinner?


    Does he want to see Yang Yuxuan''s ice carved face?


    Moreover, he has done so obviously, why doesn''t Yang Xiaoqian understand?


    "But..." Yang Xiaoqian wanted to speak, so she saw Jiang Yuting stop and his good-looking eyes flashed at him, "I want to have dinner with you."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    It''s cute for her again. Why do you always treat her like this.


    From childhood, she had no resistance to Jiang Yuting''s cute selling. At first, she had to fight in her heart, but every time she failed.


    Later, he was simply immune.


    But this immunity is the immunity of their own inner struggle, not the immunity to Jiang Yuting''s cute.


    She has given up resistance at all.


    Especially Jiang Yuting not only sold cute but also pretended to be poor today. Yang Xiaoqian couldn''t stand it any more. She looked at her held hand, "what do you want to eat?"


    Although I don''t know why he held his hand today, Yang Xiaoqian always couldn''t understand the meaning of scientists, so it was.


    Anyway, I haven''t pulled it before.


    But after that, Jiang Yuting disappeared for two years before he appeared.


    This time, Yang Xiaoqian thought, is he going to disappear for several years?


    However, didn''t he say that he is now a teacher in the Physics Department of Kyoto University?


    Anyway, Yang Xiaoqian will never embarrass herself about things she can''t figure out.


    "You are a teacher. It''s not good to hold me like this." Yang Xiaoqian whispered.


    Jiang Yuting is very weak in interpersonal relationship, which was the case when he was in school in the past. People who don''t like him basically don''t say a word, and others won''t talk to him.


    "Not afraid."

 Chapter 1873

    But this meal didn''t follow Jiang Yuting''s mind.


    be not afraid of?


    Yang Xiaoqian was speechless.


    It seems that this is not the point of her speech. It''s not a matter of fear at all.


    "Oh." Jiang Yuting drooped his head, a little depressed, and felt some inexplicable loss after loosening his hand.


    "Brother."


    Who knows, before Jiang Yuting could tidy up his mood, he heard Yang Xiaoqian''s happy voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to eat with you." Yang Yuxuan glanced at Jiang Yuting faintly.


    "Yes," Zhao Qitao put his hands in his pockets and glanced at Jiang Yuting, "our Professor Jiang is also here."


    I can''t see it. I didn''t expect Jiang Yuting to be enlightened.


    Don''t think they didn''t see it just now. This boy was holding Yang Xiaoqian''s hand just now.


    Moreover, the boy quietly raised them several grades, which was really annoying. Fortunately, they were not in the Department of physics.


    It''s amazing to be a teacher.


    But IQ is something that I really can''t envy.


    Several people still recognize Jiang Yuting''s achievements.


    "Well, eat." Jiang Yuting still cherishes his words like gold.


    Yang Yuxuan glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    But the warning at that glance was obvious, but Yang Xiaoqian was thinking about things, and she didn''t see the changes between several people at all.


    Several people are of high appearance, and standing there for a while attracted the attention of many people.


    Are whispering.


    "Is that Yang Yuxuan?"


    "Is that the youngest professor in the Department of physics?"


    "Who is that girl? I envy her."


    A flower with four green leaves is simply too happy. Are there trees?


    Of course, there are those who are jealous, and their eyes pierce Yang Xiaoqian''s body like a knife.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yuxuan glanced at the direction of those poor eyes, snorted coldly, and then said to Yang Xiaoqian, "if someone comes to trouble you in the future, don''t hold back."


    Yang Xiaoqian looked up blankly at her brother, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    My sister is so cute. What should I do?


    Sometimes they are very smart, but most of the time they are in such a cute state.


    It''s no wonder that this guy Jiang Yuting is eyeing him.


    "Nothing." Yang Yuxuan pinched his eyebrows and wondered if his plan would be adjusted?


    In fact, according to his level, he could have skipped the grade and finished the courses from junior high school to senior high school, but he never did. Instead, he accompanied Yang Xiaoqian to finish the courses from primary school to senior high school honestly.


    A large part of the reason is that I want to escort my sister.


    When going to college, Yang Yuxuan plans to give himself two years to complete the two degree credits applied for in two years, and then he can graduate.


    "I''ll handle it." At this time, Jiang Yuting faintly walked past Yang Yuxuan and said, "I will handle it."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    So what kind of charade are you playing?


    Why can she understand every word, but together, she doesn''t understand it?


    Yang Xiaoqian suddenly doubted her IQ.


    I can''t help it. The people around me are too excellent, so she''s quite stupid as a foil.


    Yang Yuxuan raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuting could also think of this.


    "I''m going to eat. I''m going to be hungry." Zhou Mingyu said, "by the way, do you want to have a barbecue or something on the weekend? After all, this is the first weekend of our university, so we should celebrate it."


    Is that the reason?


    Yang Xiaoqian expressed doubts.


    "Yes, Yueyue calls Tian Tian." Zhao Qitao said lazily.

 Chapter 1874

    When Yang Xiaoqian called Liu Simian, Liu simian came out of the library, "Yueyue, sorry, I just applied for a job in our library today, and I will work here part-time on weekends."


    Bai Jie''s illness has spent a lot of money at home over the years. Fortunately, the army has adjusted its salary several times, so the family''s life is fairly passable.


    Liu Sitian wanted to work part-time when he was in high school. He went there only one day and was found by Liu kuotao and came to the door.


    She never went there again.


    Now that she is in college, Liu Sitian has long planned to do part-time jobs and scholarships. Her tuition and living expenses should not be paid at home.


    "Ah? That''s it." Yang Xiaoqian was disappointed, but she didn''t insist anymore, "then take good care of yourself and eat on time, you know?"


    "I see, little housekeeper." Liu simian hung up the phone with a smile.


    "She won''t come?" Zhao Qitao put his hands in his pockets. He didn''t know when he stood behind Yang Xiaoqian, and he didn''t know how much she listened.


    "Well." Yang Xiaoqian Yang Yang Yang''s mobile phone, "Tian Tian has found a simple way to work on the weekend."


    "Found it so soon?" Zhou Mingyu said as he took the food. "It''s not easy enough for her."


    Zhao Qitao glanced at him, didn''t speak, and then left.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    Poked Yang Xiaoqian next to her, "Yueyue, do you think there is something wrong with Tao Zi?"


    Especially the look in his eyes just now. It''s so chilly.


    "No, he hasn''t been like this all the time?" Yang Xiaoqian glanced at Zhou Mingyu. "I want to see Tian Tian when. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss her so much."


    Zhao Qitao in front of him paused and turned to look at her. "Are you going? I''m on my way."


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Is this man shunfenger? Didn''t you leave? Why did you hear it.


    "Well, wait for me." Yang Xiaoqian said, "I don''t know how her school arrangement is? I''m a little worried."


    This is the first time that the two people separated for a long time.


    Zhao Qitao''s mouth rose slightly.


    Zhoumingyu, "... Didn''t you say you were going to have dinner?"


    Why did you leave one by two?


    Jiang Yuting didn''t say a word and followed up with a dark face.


    Then Yang Yuxuan.


    When Zhou Mingyu found out, several people had already left.


    A gust of wind blew the leaves on the ground up, swirled and flew away.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    Suddenly, I felt so sad.


    He was so abandoned, abandoned


    Wood has love!


    Zhou Mingyu thought this was the most tragic?


    No, it turns out that the tragedy is still ahead.


    When he reacts and follows up, he can only see the tail light of Zhao Qitao''s car.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    He is angry.


    "Eh?" On the bus, Yang Xiaoqian took a long time to react, "didn''t Zhou Mingyu catch up?"


    Then, a car of people found that they had forgotten Zhou pangzi.


    Um


    Just when Zhou Mingyu was in despair, he found Zhao Qitao''s car driving back.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    "Are you fat again?" Zhao Qitao said.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t speak, but he looked at Zhou Mingyu''s legs.


    Seems short?


    Short legs, so it''s not that they forgot him, it''s that his legs are too short.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    10000 points of damage.


    Although he is not as tall as them, he is not short, 179 rounded to 180.

 Chapter 1875

    Where several people go, it is eye-catching.


    Liu Sitian didn''t expect these people to come to the school to find her without saying a word. She was reading a book in the library management.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t expect that if he didn''t come, he didn''t know that Liu Sitian had been watched by several big tailed wolves not long after school began.


    Fortunately, when Yang Xiaoqian was about to come up just now, he also followed.


    The man next to him even asked her to borrow a pen.


    Students don''t have pens. Do they study knitting?


    Don''t think he can''t see his trick.


    "Her pen is not lent." Zhao Qitao said coldly.


    Boys, "..."


    Who is this person? How do you look at me? It''s scary.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Sitian said happily, looked around, and hurriedly whispered, "let''s go out first."


    With that, he quickly packed his things and took Yang Xiaoqian out.


    Zhao Qitao took a cold look at the boy and the boys next to him with his hands in his pockets.


    Then, he walked out like that.


    After they left, several talents breathed a sigh of relief, "who is this boy? The aura is so big."


    They were scared to death.


    "Also, another man and a woman look good." A woman not far away said, "these two boys are so handsome. Which department are they from?"


    "Is it a freshman? But we should know about such a freshman."


    The arrival of several people in the library caused a burst of discussion.


    Yang Xiaoqian and Zhao Sitian didn''t know what happened later.


    "Why did you come without saying?" Liu Sitian asked with a smile.


    No wonder I just called to ask her what she was doing.


    "They said they would have dinner together to celebrate. By the way, is there anything delicious near your school?" Yang Xiaoqian asked.


    Liu Sitian thought seriously, "I heard that there is a good one."


    But she usually eats at school, which is cheap.


    Zhao Qitao stood by without speaking, and Yu Guang looked at her.


    I found that I didn''t know when the unknown girl had come out and stood tall and graceful.


    In the past, I didn''t feel anything because I met every day.


    Now from this point of view, it is a kind of beauty different from Yang Xiaoqian.


    Zhao Qitao felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    He pulled his clothes between his necks and got on the bus with some impatience.


    Yang Yuxuan glanced at him faintly, but Zhou Mingyu was a little confused. Why is this goods so grumpy after being loaded into the library?


    Is there something he doesn''t know?


    "Then go there for dinner." Yang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "is it far? Let''s walk over."


    The car can''t sit down.


    Jiang Yuting silently stood behind Yang Xiaoqian, looking like what she said. Liu Sitian glanced at him curiously, and then looked at Yang Xiaoqian who was planning to eat.


    Silently shook his head.


    What''s going on today? At first, I thought Zhao Qitao was very strange, and now I think there is something wrong with these two people.


    As for what was wrong, Liu Sitian didn''t think about it.


    After going to college, she devoted herself to professional courses and part-time jobs.


    I''m afraid that among these people, only Yang Yuxuan understands Zhao Qitao''s point. Be careful, but I won''t say more.


    After all, this kind of thing still needs the parties'' own understanding.


    Moreover, as for Zhao Qitao''s urination, changing his girlfriend is the same as changing anything. Everyone grew up together since childhood. Yang Yuxuan felt that he should remain silent.

 Chapter 1876

    In the second semester of freshman year, Yang Yuxuan accidentally received the admission notice from m national Harbin University. Yang Yuxuan was a little strange until his tutor found him.


    "I gave you my name. This opportunity is very rare. I hope you can go to our department on behalf of our school." The tutor is very optimistic about Yang Yuxuan.


    It can be said that in all these years of teaching, he saw such a good seedling for the first time, so he didn''t want to be buried like this.


    "Don''t hurry to answer me, think about it." The tutor said, "discuss it with your family and reply to me."


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t say anything if he refused.


    However, he didn''t tell the family about this matter. He decided not to go. Who knows, the tutor waited for a few days to see that he was silent, and even called Gu Lingling.


    "I think he is actually a little excited, but I don''t know why he doesn''t want to go." The tutor hesitated and asked, "is it because we have difficulties at home?"


    But that''s not what he knows.


    "Or his father''s identity? In this case, I can let the school solve it." The tutor continued to swim over there.


    When calling, Liu Ying happened to be with the beach and heard it.


    "OK, when he comes back, we will hold a family meeting to discuss this matter." Gu Lingling hung up the phone with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ying asked.


    Gu Lingling told her about it.


    "This is a good thing." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    But the beach nearby was stunned for a moment, and the hand holding the book tightened.


    "Come back in the evening and ask him. He decides by himself." Gu Lingling said.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t expect that the teacher would call home. He glanced at the beach and said faintly, "I don''t want to go."


    "Is it because of me that you don''t want to go?" When there was no one, the beach pulled him and asked.


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me whether I go or not." Yang Yuxuan rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Then go." The beach raised his head, looked at him with a smile and said, "I can still go to see you in the winter and summer vacation."


    "Do you really want me to go?" Yang Yuxuan was a little surprised, "so you won''t see me on the weekend."


    "Can we video?" Said the beach.


    Anyway, from the time she knew he refused, she thought that he might give up because of her, although it was a little self indulgent to think so.


    Yang Yuxuan stopped talking, just looked at her like this, and then said with a serious face, "do you really want me to go?"


    He is rarely so serious. The beach is scared and some dare not speak.


    Yang Yuxuan rubbed her head painfully.


    "But I can''t bear it." He said faintly.


    The beach looked up at him, "I... I''ll wait for you."


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    "You silly girl." Yang Yuxuan said helplessly.


    The beach looked at him with his head askew. "I''m not stupid."


    He has done so much for her, shouldn''t she do something for him?


    Although it will be painful to think that you may not see him for a long time, sandy beach thinks that people will always grow up, and she will also grow up.


    And parting is a kind of growth.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t speak, holding her hand and looking at the distance, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Junze saw such a scene when he came to pick up his mother and daughter.


    Her daughter looked at Yang Yuxuan foolishly, but Yang Yuxuan couldn''t see her cool clothes and looked elsewhere.


    The most important thing is that he still has his daughter''s hand.


    This big pig hoof!

 Chapter 1877

    Yang Yuxuan finally went.


    On the day he left, the beach came to see him off. Although he didn''t cry, he couldn''t open his eyes because he cried before.


    Yang Yuxuan was a little shaken when he saw her like that.


    It happened that the little girl had to be strong, so she grumbled and urged him to check in quickly.


    "When the holiday comes, I''ll see you." The beach lowered his head and held Yang Yuxuan''s hand.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    This big pig''s hoof, I don''t know what ecstasy soup he ate for his daughter. Since he knew that he was going to study abroad, he made the beach cry and laugh for a while.


    I stick to the Yang family every weekend.


    Well, it''s not easy to wait for Yang Yuxuan to leave. The beach cries at night. That''s a pity.


    His old father wanted to beg Yang Yuxuan not to leave.


    Tell me what this is called.


    In those days, when his old father didn''t come back from his first business trip for a long time, his daughter was not so reluctant.


    HMM... at most, I hugged him when I saw him off at the airport and said I couldn''t bear to part with him. Maybe I''ll get better later.


    He remembered that he was still worried about his daughter. He called Liu Ying to take her over to see him. As a result, something later ended up.


    Where is it like now?


    Obviously reluctant to part with but have to endure and pretend to be very clever.


    Yang Yuxuan, you big pig hoof.


    Wei Junze''s resentment against Yang Yuxuan increased a little.


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan rubbed her hair.


    Finally, I turned around and strode away.


    Behind her, Yang Xiaoqian was crying like a tearful person.


    This is the first time for twins to separate when they are so big. It''s natural to be unwilling.


    Gu Lingling held her daughter in her arms, "silly girl, when the holiday comes, let''s go to see your brother."


    Yang Yuxuan left like this, and life seemed to return to its former calm, as usual, but everyone knew that it was different.


    There are fewer parties, and everyone seems to be busy.


    The beach will still come to Yang''s house every weekend and stay for a night. She often takes her homework to Yang Yuxuan''s room to do it. Sometimes she looks up vaguely, as if Yang Yuxuan is standing next to her and smiling at her homework.


    Often at this time, the beach will feel that he has always been by his side.


    Yang Yuxuan, who closed his eyes in the ocean, has also adapted to the atmosphere of the new environment, and has risen rapidly, just like a bright star, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Naturally, it has also attracted the attention of many women.


    However, Yang Yuxuan turned a blind eye to this, but there were too many confessors, which often made him a little annoyed.


    And the youngest professor in the Department of physics is also very tired of it.


    More and more girls come to his class.


    Sometimes after class, he will be stopped to confess or forcibly give things, although he will ruthlessly refuse every time.


    But wave after wave made him really bored.


    "Can I not teach at Kyoto University?" Jiang Yuting sat depressed on the sofa, looking at his father who was drinking tea opposite and asked.


    "This is what your mother means. If you don''t want to, you can talk to her." Jiang Zhe tasted tea without any consciousness of helping his son share his troubles.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    If only he could know where his mother is.


    But the problem is that every time, their mother contacted them by herself. It was hard for them to find her.


    Can''t you take care of your daughter-in-law?


    How many years has it been missing?

 Chapter 1878

    Jiang Yuting doesn''t understand what the couple are doing?


    Obviously, the two people have a good relationship, but suddenly one day Lu Jingyun said he would take his brother to travel.


    The problem is that Jiang Zhe, the wife slave, actually agreed, and Lu Jingyun''s travel time is too long, right? How many years?


    Although I don''t know what these two people are doing, it''s definitely not said by the outside world. The two people are because of emotional discord.


    Lu Jingyun couldn''t stand Jiang Zhe staying in the laboratory all day and wanted to divorce Jiang Zhe, but Jiang Zhe didn''t agree, so Lu Jingyun ran away from home with her little son.


    But in fact, these two people have videos every day. Even Jiang Yuting suspects that these two people often meet secretly.


    So, now tell him that you don''t know where your daughter-in-law is?


    Think he''ll believe it?


    "What to do? Wife." Jiang Zhe saw that Jiang Yuting went back to his room, and then decisively picked up his mobile phone to make a video with his daughter-in-law. Lu Jingyun was covering his face and squinted at the video to ask him what happened.


    "My son seems angry." Jiang Zhe said, "I think he seems a little impatient."


    It''s on the verge of rampage.


    "Don''t worry, your two sons are strong in pressure resistance. What''s this?" Lu Jingyun said carelessly, "just feel at ease."


    "If he can''t even solve this problem, it''s not my son." Lu Jingyun said, "when you push, you know you have to find a way to solve it."


    "Daughter in law, I wonder why you let him do these things?" Jiang Zhe asked.


    At first, I insisted that my son, who had completed high school courses, go to primary school, and now I let him teach at the University.


    "Is it still because of your dream?" Jiang Zhe asked weakly, "but when is this going to happen..."


    Because of a dream, the two children have to be separated, and what''s sad is that they want to settle in Kyoto, and their daughter-in-law can''t go back to Kyoto.


    You can only meet outside if you want to meet.


    It''s no different from Cowherd and weaver girl.


    "Fast, fast." Lu Jingyun said, "when we can all drink daughter-in-law tea."


    She didn''t want to, but the dream was too realistic.


    It was as if she had experienced something in her previous life and then reborn.


    In previous lives, she and Jiang Zhe have been in Kyoto. The couple have a good relationship and have a pair of twin sons. They are simply not happy these days.


    But I didn''t expect that earth shaking changes would take place after the two sons met a girl one after another.


    And this girl is Yang Xiaoqian.


    Of course, none of them is wrong. She also likes Yang Xiaoqian very much.


    But the result of previous lives is that after everyone knows this misunderstanding, both sons have fallen in love with Yang Xiaoqian.


    Later, the eldest son wanted to help his brother, but the younger brother found that his brother knew Yang Xiaoqian before himself, and Yang Xiaoqian seemed to like her brother more.


    In the end, none of the three people got married, so they were alone for a lifetime.


    Lu Jingyun didn''t know whether God saw that the three people in the previous life were too poor, so she had such a dream. Anyway, she believed it.


    So, before it happened, she took her penis and ran away.


    Now it seems that her original decision was right.


    It''s this boss. He''s too inky. He doesn''t inherit his EQ at all. Chasing a girl is all about hawing. It''s really embarrassing to her.


    "Tell your son that when he brings me a daughter-in-law, I''ll come back." Lu Jingyun said perfunctorily, "this is also for you."


    Jiang Zhe curled his lips.


    This has been said many times.


    What can he do? The old face went out to beg Yang Yunhai, and promised a lot of conditions.

 Chapter 1879

    Jiang Yuting will not know these things, and Yang Xiaoqian will not know them.


    "Yang Xiaoqian, look quickly. Someone downstairs has confessed to you again." The door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open. It was Yang Xiaoqian''s roommate Li Yang, who said excitedly, "this time it''s from the Department of Physics..."


    Department of physics?


    Yang Xiaoqian was still reading calmly. When she heard about the physics department, she suddenly thought of someone, and then put down her book and got out of bed.


    I don''t know why. I suddenly feel a little nervous.


    "Although he is not as handsome as your brother, he is said to be a student bully in the Department of physics." Li Yang chirped, "how''s it going? Yang Xiaoqian, is this your favorite?"


    From the beginning of school to now, the boys who came downstairs to express their love have been better. How many Li Yang can''t remember clearly, but none of them moved Yang Xiaoqian''s heart.


    I just don''t know if this can be done.


    Li yangshun glanced downstairs from the balcony. Xueba from the Department of physics was still very thoughtful. He surrounded the city with candles in the shape of a peach heart and stood in the middle playing guitar.


    Um


    Or science students, this is simply the operation of liberal arts men.


    But looking at Yang Xiaoqian''s excitement just now, does she like science men? Or do you like Xueba in the Department of physics?


    Many students have been watching downstairs by now.


    "Tut tut... How many times is this year?"


    "Who knows, anyway, there will be oneortwo heads congested after a period of time."


    "Yang Xiaoqian, who did this trick provoke?"


    "Who knows, this slap doesn''t ring..."


    "Yes, you see, you have just left a mathematics department, and here comes another physics department. I don''t know how charming Yang Xiaoqian is."


    "Who do you think she can see?"


    "I know Yang Xiaoqian. She is a very good girl. Don''t say that about her."


    "Yes, besides, is it wrong to look good? She didn''t ask them to confess."


    The first time someone confessed downstairs, Yang Xiaoqian had already said that she hoped to study hard and not affect others in this way.


    At that time, Yang Xiaoqian''s brother Yang Yuxuan was still there. Later, it seemed that the man never appeared in front of Yang Xiaoqian again.


    The later ones are the same.


    Then no one confessed to Yang Xiaoqian for a period of time.


    But since Yang Yuxuan went to m country, this show of white wind began again.


    I don''t know which one it is.


    Were politely refused by Yang Xiaoqian.


    "But this seems to be a student bully in the Department of physics, and it looks good." A girl said weakly, "it seems not bad to be a boyfriend."


    "What''s not bad?" The girl next to her deflated her mouth. "I think Miss Jiang in the Department of physics is similar."


    That appearance, simply drunk.


    What is Xueba?


    He is still a teacher of Xueba!


    "Teacher Jiang..." the girl beside pursed her lips, "if Yang Xiaoqian, then I won''t say anything."


    After all, I heard that Yang Xiaoqian and Professor Jiang grew up together.


    Isn''t this legendary childhood sweetheart?


    Yang Xiaoqian upstairs did not know that it had been discussed like this. She didn''t have to go to the balcony. Just hearing the man''s voice, she knew it was not someone.


    It''s just strange. Why did she want to see it when she heard that it was the Department of physics.


    Yang Xiaoqian thought for a moment and pressed down the little unknown emotion in her heart.


    At this time, she suddenly heard a scream downstairs.

 Chapter 1880

    Why did Jiang Yuting appear here?!


    Yang Xiaoqian upstairs was at a loss, and she had screamed downstairs.


    The arrival of Jiang Yuting undoubtedly makes the following confession more white hot.


    Since the relationship between Yang Yuxuan and Yang Xiaoqian''s twin brothers and sisters was known to everyone, the relationship between these people has also been exposed by some classmates who came out of a high school with Yang Yuxuan.


    Among them, there is the legendary man of the moment, Jiang Yuting, the youngest professor in the Department of physics.


    He and Yang Xiaoqian have been at the same table since the fourth grade of primary school, and Jiang Yuting did not go to school again until he graduated from junior high school.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the two families are family friends. Even if Jiang Yuting is absent from school, Jiang Yuting and his father can still be seen at the annual gathering of the Yang family.


    Several people grew up together as childhood sweethearts.


    Moreover, on Professor Jiang''s first day of class, the first thing after class turned out to be Yang Xiaoqian, who came to the outer hospital to pick up the class. At that time, many people were present. At that time, they didn''t know that Jiang Yuting was a professor in the Department of physics. They just felt that these two people were extremely talented and beautiful, and they simply matched each other.


    Now, the legendary man of the moment, Jiang Yuting, unexpectedly appeared downstairs in the girls'' dormitory of the outer hospital.


    Is it really what they think?


    As a leading actor, Jiang Yuting has been used to being watched by onlookers during this period, so he has no feeling for the onlookers downstairs.


    It''s just that I saw the candles in the shape of a heart and the boy with a guitar standing in the center.


    Although it is night now, the lights around are still very bright.


    Why do you want candles?


    And what did he hear just now?


    Someone wants to confess to Yang Xiaoqian?


    Did he agree?


    "Are you in the Department of physics?" Jiang Yuting stood in front of the man and gave him a cold look.


    Are there so many people just now?


    Xueba in the Department of physics?


    Good, good, he remembered him.


    He will let him know what is called Xueba.


    Xueba from the Department of physics, "... Jiang... Teacher Jiang? I... I..."


    "What are you?" Jiang Yuting lightly interrupted his words, "learn to speak quickly and come again."


    In this way, even want to hit Yang Xiaoqian on the head, simply as if he was dead?


    Sad words are not sharp, the physics department bully, "..."


    Didn''t Yang Yuxuan go abroad? Didn''t Yang Xiaoqian like physics very much?


    But why? He has confessed below, and people still don''t come down.


    Not only that, but also his direct teacher Jiang Yuting?


    Moreover, seeing Jiang Yuting like that, I remember him.


    Of course, as a learning bully, it is certain to be remembered by teachers. Learning well is naturally the favorite of teachers.


    However, because Mao always felt that Jiang Yuting''s memory was different from his former teacher?


    The feeling of being watched after doing something bad.


    Xueba suddenly had a bad feeling that his life would be difficult in the future.


    In fact, his premonition is correct.


    When he went to class, he found that it was definitely the sadness of this person that Professor Jiang, who only knew about lectures on weekdays, missed someone.


    The confidence he established because of Xueba has been completely destroyed by Professor Jiang.


    Xueba said that he would study well and make progress every day in the future, and he would never think of these things anymore.


    The point is, he has no time to think about that.


    The professor tortured people. It was terrible.


    Of course, these are later words.


    At the moment, Jiang Yuting looked at Xueba faintly, "confess? Have you asked me?"

 Chapter 1881

    This... What does that mean?


    Why should I ask Professor Jiang to confess to Yang Xiaoqian?


    Is the amount of information in this a little too large?


    Xueba from the Department of physics wanted to say something else, but Jiang Yuting didn''t give him a chance. His good-looking eyes glanced at the surrounding spectators.


    Melon eating audience, "..."


    The professor is so handsome, but his eyes are a little afraid. Let''s run... Let''s run


    It seems that there is still a class in the evening. Hurry up


    "Tut tut..." Li Yang upstairs said with a big apple in his mouth, "the professor''s lethality is so great. Look at those people, they all ran away."


    The physics professor wanted to run, but was stopped by Jiang Yuting.


    So, Professor, what else do you want to do?


    "Shouldn''t you tidy up the candles here?" Jiang Yuting looked at him contemptuously, "or is it that the quality of my physics department is only so little?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m... I''ll clean up now." Xue Ba of the physics department said with a sad face.


    "You are adding workload to the cleaning aunt." Jiang Yuting said faintly, "shouldn''t you take the initiative to help her clean up... HMM... For a month?"


    Even if these candles are cleaned, there are still candle marks on the ground.


    A month... Poor to see, can he refuse?


    "OK... I... I will." All the students in the physics department are going to kneel.


    Is it easy to confess once?


    He had to summon up much courage. As a result, he died before he left the school. The master didn''t even see him, so he was splashed out by the professor.


    If you die, you may be remembered by the professor and put on small shoes.


    Little shoes?


    Jiang Yuting gave a cold smile. Is it a month''s hygiene to wear small shoes?


    He Jiang Yuting disdains to wear small shoes for others. It''s fair to torture you and make you speechless.


    Wait until later, the physics department Xueba will know that what cleaning and the like are trivial.


    Later, Jiang Yuting and Yang Xiaoqian were together.


    Xueba in the Department of physics knew what stupid thing he had done.


    No wonder he was tortured by Professor Jiang for four years and two years as a graduate student in the University.


    But it''s also good. Otherwise, Professor Jiang''s devastation and blow will not have the achievements of Xueba in the Department of physics in the future.


    Of course, these are also later.


    In other words, Xueba from the Department of physics was cleaning the battlefield downstairs, while Jiang Yuting stood by and looked up at the dormitory building.


    "Almost seen by the professor." Li Yang, who was still watching the war, stepped back and ran to the room, "hurry down, Professor Jiang is waiting for you."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "how did you know he was waiting for me? Maybe he was passing by."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    The name on the mobile phone is Jiang Yuting.


    It''s a little fast!


    Li Yang hummed a song and walked past the red faced Yang Xiaoqian.


    "Get down." After Yang Xiaoqian got on the phone, she heard Jiang Yuting''s voice, simple and clear.


    "What is it?" Yang Xiaoqian frowned.


    Now she doesn''t want to go down.


    Something like that just happened. Now there is no one downstairs, but I don''t know how many people upstairs are hiding on the balcony and secretly watching.


    "Give you three minutes." Jiang Yuting said, "otherwise I will go up."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Why is this person so domineering.


    It''s not cute at all.

 Chapter 1882

    Yang Xiaoqian whetted and chirped on it for a long time, and then slowly came downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xueba of the Department of physics has cleaned up the battlefield, and then quickly evacuated the scene.


    There''s no way. Professor Jiang''s expression is very frightening.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xiaoqian walked over with her head down. "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Yuting took Jiang Yuting''s hand and left before he finished speaking.


    "Hey... Where are you taking me so late?" Yang Xiaoqian protested behind.


    Don''t think it''s great to be a teacher now.


    "Do you want me to say it here?" Jiang Yuting stopped to look at Yang Xiaoqian, glanced at the dormitory building behind her and said, "I don''t mind being stared at by so many people."


    I''m used to it anyway.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    You don''t have to look at it to know how many eyes are staring at them behind her at the moment.


    "All right." Yang Xiaoqian said helplessly.


    Jiang Yuting held her hand all the way and took her to a place.


    Huxinting, Kyoto University.


    So?


    Yang Xiaoqian is a little embarrassed.


    According to Li Yang, this is the holy land of confession in their school. Many people choose to confess here.


    It is also a place where many lovers fall in love at night.


    I just don''t know why, there is no one here tonight.


    It is said that on weekdays, couples can often be seen here to talk about love. Today, there are few people, which is simply amazing.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuting saw Yang Xiaoqian looking around and asked in doubt.


    "Strange." Yang Xiaoqian said curiously, "usually there are many people here."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Can he say that before he went to find Yang Xiaoqian, he had someone clear the place in advance?


    Of course, it can''t be said.


    "Cough... No one is better. What, I have something to say to you." Jiang Yuting coughed a few times with empty fists in his hand to hide his embarrassment.


    These days, Jiang Yuting has been stimulated by Lu Jingyun.


    "When you have a girlfriend, bring me a daughter-in-law and I''ll go home." Lu Jingyun not only let Jiang Zhe speak, but even left a voice message to Jiang Yuting, "otherwise I will never go back."


    It was not easy for her son to grow up. She finally kept the clouds open and saw that Yueming could go back.


    "Haven''t you been chasing people for so long? If you don''t confess again, I''ll tell you, be careful that your girl is abducted and run away by other big tailed wolves." Lu Jingyun hated iron and said.


    It''s like this in the previous life. How come it''s still like this in this life?


    She''s so angry.


    What''s the use of having a son? You can''t even catch a daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, if you want, I''ll bring you a daughter-in-law right away." Jiang Yugeng next to him came over and said with a smile.


    Lu Jingyun slapped Lu Jingyun as soon as he said, "those girlfriends of yours? I want to live a few more years."


    In other words, the first time Jiang Yugeng brought his girlfriend back, Lu Jingyun was actually looking forward to it.


    As long as one of the two sons finds true love, the magic spell in that dream should be lifted.


    But who would have thought that her expectant son''s girlfriend turned out to be a foreigner who killed Matt.


    That''s OK. It''s nothing special for young people nowadays.


    But the problem is that there is no tutor. The dinner table criticized her dishes wantonly. After eating, she crossed her legs and tilted her legs on the table. If she didn''t stop it, would she be able to smoke secondhand smoke?


    So, when the eldest brother married his daughter-in-law, she hurried back to find a more reliable girl from her own country for the second.

 Chapter 1883

    Lu Jingyun''s words deeply stimulated Jiang Yuting.


    He knows that Yang Xiaoqian has a lot of suitors. After all, the school flower of Kyoto University has a good temper and good family background. Such a girl should pursue to be a girlfriend and future wife.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was still struggling with whether to confess, someone came first.


    This... Jiang Yuting felt that he really couldn''t wait for the flowers to bloom.


    Yang Xiaoqian is not enlightened now, but if she really promised someone else, he will have no place to cry.


    "What are you going to say?" Yang Xiaoqian looked at Jiang Yuting with apricot eyes and always felt that he was weird today.


    "That..." Jiang Yuting just summoned up the courage, and after facing Yang Xiaoqian''s clear apricot eyes, he was a little discouraged, "can you... Don''t look at me like this?"


    Looking at him like this, what can he say?


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Why do you want to hit someone so much.


    What happened to him?


    Housekeeper Jiang hiding in the dark, "..."


    I''m tired of being kind. He can''t wait to help the young master with this confession.


    I''m really tired.


    "I want to say..." Jiang Yuting finally summoned up his courage and said.


    "Ah... Sneeze." At this time, Yang Xiaoqian suddenly sneezed. The temperature by the lake was still a little low, and she forgot to wear her coat in a hurry. It was still a little cold at the moment.


    "What are you... Trying to say?" Yang Xiaoqian rubbed her arm. "If there''s nothing to say, let''s go back. It''s so cold here."


    She said and shook.


    God knows, it''s really... It''s really cold.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    He was frustrated by such a series of interruptions.


    Sure enough, this romantic confession is not suitable for him.


    Let''s forget it.


    Jiang Yuting is a little depressed.


    Yang Xiaoqian couldn''t help but want to go back.


    Housekeeper Jiang in the dark can''t wait to run out at once. Master, seize the opportunity quickly.


    "Uncle Jiang, if you confess later, choose a place without water." Jiang Yuting sent Yang Xiaoqian back to the dormitory gloomily, and said gloomily after getting on the bus.


    "What... What do you mean?" Housekeeper Jiang hasn''t reacted yet. Why did he go back without confessing?


    This... The big night of blind toss a useless?


    "It''s too cold." Jiang Yuting said faintly, "so I sent her back."


    "But... But master..." housekeeper Jiang was a little tearful. "Aren''t you wearing a coat?"


    Yang Xiaoqian is cold. What a good opportunity! God is helping their young master, but what about the young master?


    "Well, I''m not cold." Jiang Yuting said.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Who cares if you are cold? Of course I know you''re not cold anymore.


    "Then why don''t you take off your coat and put it on Miss Yang?" The housekeeper wondered, wouldn''t it be natural for him to confess?


    How romantic!


    Which girl can refuse?


    "Is this OK?" Jiang Yuting asked a little puzzled, "I thought she wouldn''t like it."


    looking down.


    Once it rained, he saw a boy trying to put his clothes on Yang Xiaoqian, but she angrily refused.


    Housekeeper Jiang, "... Master... You are different from that boy."


    Was that junior high school?

 Chapter 1884

    Yang Xiaoqian returned to the dormitory, thinking for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Why did you call me there?" Yang Xiaoqian lay in bed and said to herself.


    The door was pushed open, and Li Yang and his roommate came in.


    "Yang Xiaoqian, are you in the dormitory?" Li Yang spoke loudly, and Yang Xiaoqian couldn''t pretend to be asleep.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Li Yang stood on the stool, looked at Yang Xiaoqian on the upper bunk, smiled and asked, "where did Professor Jiang pull you just now?"


    "Is it a confession to you?" Li Yang looked at her gossip.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Xiaoqian stared at her. "After a few words, she came back. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Yang gave her a look that I didn''t believe.


    "Let me tell you, someone just confessed in Jingxin lake, and it was forbidden to pass around," Li Bai said gossip. "I saw fireworks next to it, but I don''t know why they didn''t set off."


    "What else can there be? Why?" The roommate next to him said, "it must be the other girl who disagrees."


    Li Bai looked at Yang Xiaoqian in surprise and whispered, "you... You really didn''t promise?"


    "Yang Xiaoqian, you''re so awesome. I''m going to make you my idol." Li Yang thumbed up and said to Yang Xiaoqian.


    "What and what." Yang Xiaoqian clapped her hand and prepared to get out of bed, "really no, we are friends, not what you think."


    Jiang Yuting?


    Yang Xiaoqian thought about how Jiang Yuting looked tonight. Does she really want to confess to her?


    But it''s impossible.


    Jiang Yuting likes her?


    She had such an idea before, otherwise why did he choose to sit at the same table with her every time?


    Later, she asked Jiang Yuting.


    What did he say?


    "Too lazy to change tables."


    Listen, how lazy is this?


    Therefore, Yang Xiaoqian has not thought about what she likes for a long time.


    Besides, "I think if I want to marry someone in the future, I must find someone like my father."


    He has the ability and ability and loves his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Yuting... Yang Yunhai?


    The gap is a little big.


    Professor Jiang, who was excluded, did not know that he was worrying about holding his hair at the moment.


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    The girls in the school should be allowed to see what Professor Jiang they admire is like. Maybe they are not so obsessed.


    Jiang Yuting pulled his hair and finally calmed down.


    Housekeeper Jiang''s method is too vulgar, and it''s really not suitable for him.


    She is so special that she should think of a unique way.


    Therefore, in the surprised eyes of housekeeper Jiang, Jiang Yuting entered the laboratory.


    "Master..." housekeeper Jiang stopped him behind, "you have classes tomorrow."


    If you enter the laboratory now, will you have classes tomorrow?


    However, Jiang Yuting didn''t hear it.


    Well, the young master has started the self sealing state, and he can''t listen to anyone.


    Housekeeper Jiang is worried.


    Is it because the confession didn''t succeed, which hit the young master like this? So look for some confidence in the experiment?


    It seems that it will take some time for their husband and wife to have daughter-in-law tea.


    Hey... What a worry.


    Housekeeper Jiang shook his head when he thought of this, took out a book from his arms and studied it attentively.


    If Jiang Yuting was there, the book he would see was called "Introduction to romantic confession".

 Chapter 1885

    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know this. She was having some strange dreams this night.


    The hero in the dream is Jiang Yuting.


    When she woke up in the morning, Yang Xiaoqian went to class with a big black eye socket.


    It''s still a little early. Everyone in the classroom is gossiping about last night.


    "Did you hear that someone confessed to Yang Xiaoqian downstairs last night and was picked up by Professor Jiang?"


    "Yes, Professor Jiang is so handsome."


    "By the way, I also heard that someone was still confessing at huxinting last night? But he was rejected."


    "How did you know you refused? Didn''t you say that the passage was forbidden?"


    "So many fireworks have not been released, what is not rejection?"


    "Can I ask when the Huxin pavilion was forbidden?" Yang Xiaoqian asked weakly.


    "Last night, when I passed by, it was about ten o''clock. At that time, I saw someone collecting fireworks. It should be eight or nine o''clock." The student in front said.


    Then he glanced at Yang Xiaoqian in surprise.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t hear what they whispered just now.


    However, Yang Xiaoqian''s focus is no longer here. All she thinks about is last night.


    Eight or nine?


    Wasn''t she at the Huxin pavilion with Jiang Yuting at that time?


    Did Jiang Yuting want to confess to her at that time?


    But... How is this possible?


    Yang Xiaoqian thought of what she had interrupted Jiang Yuting one after another, and she was a little clear.


    However, there are some doubts. When did he fall in love with himself?


    The idea was cut off by her as soon as it came out.


    In the past, it was not that she had never been amorous, but the later result was very embarrassing.


    At that time, she was still in junior high school. After being provoked by several female companions, she went to ask Jiang Yuting, "do you like me?"


    At that time, Jiang Yuting ignored everyone except her, so the female companions told her that it must be because she was special.


    Otherwise, why has Jiang Yuting only sat at the same table with her for so many years?


    Who doesn''t change?


    What happened?


    Jiang Yuting looked at her like an idiot for a while, and then said, "don''t bother to change."


    Too much trouble.


    Those girls are chirping. He has a headache talking.


    Yang Xiaoqian still needs to meet his standards. In addition, they are also familiar with each other. Naturally, he will not change to another deskmate to run in again.


    Also since then, Yang Xiaoqian specially observed Jiang Yuting for a period of time and found that this person is really not generally lazy. For example, he does not dislike interpersonal communication with others.


    But too lazy to talk.


    Don''t want to move your mouth.


    Yang Xiaoqian, on the other hand, usually doesn''t take the initiative to talk to him without anything, so the two people have been at peace for so many years.


    Well, after discovering this secret, Yang Xiaoqian will no longer be amorous.


    Therefore, after coming up with this idea, she soon lost it, which is impossible.


    Yesterday, Jiang Yuting appeared downstairs to help her drive the Confessor away, just because of the relationship between the two families.


    Yang Xiaoqian thinks so.


    Here, Jiang Yuting finally left the laboratory after two days and two nights.


    With this magic weapon, Yang Xiaoqian will promise him to confess.


    What kind of fireworks, but it''s just a flash in the pan.


    "Young master, what is the thing in your hand? Are you the latest design?" Housekeeper Jiang asked.


    "Well." Jiang Yuting looked at the things in his hand and smiled softly.


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    Why is Mao so like their young master?

 Chapter 1886

    Yes, Jiang Yuting is designed according to his own image.


    "Don''t you think you''re handsome?" Jiang Yuting glanced at the steward uncle lightly.


    If you dare to say that you are not handsome, try it!


    "Yes, it''s so handsome. The young master is the most handsome." Housekeeper Jiang hurriedly said, "just young master, what can this little man do?"


    "It''s called xiaotingting." Jiang Yuting said.


    Xiaotingting!


    Jiang housekeeper''s eyes looked down along Jiang Yuting''s upper body for a few times.


    Young master, are you sure you want to call it that name?


    Shouldn''t xiaotingting be called somewhere in your body?


    Jiang Yuting looked at his work with great satisfaction, "it can heat up, so if Yang Xiaoqian and I go for a walk by the lake in the future, if she is cold, she won''t have to rob my clothes."


    Jiang Yuting said happily, "xiaotingting can adjust the temperature according to the body temperature. If it is placed on the body, it can keep warm."


    So, young master... You spent two days and two nights studying this... Xiaotingting, in fact, is afraid that Miss Yang will rob you of clothes?


    Well, the housekeeper thinks he''s kind.


    Young master, who did this EQ follow?


    It''s good to be in a hurry!


    Jiang Yuting didn''t care. He put xiaotingting on the table and said proudly, "besides, if she misses me, she can have a look at xiaotingting."


    Well, it''s up to you to catch up.


    At present, Miss Yang doesn''t think you are the same as what you think in your heart.


    Good tongue twister.


    Housekeeper Jiang doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    "Don''t you think so?" Jiang Yuting waited for a long time, waiting for the words of housekeeper Jiang to come, and said with some unhappiness.


    "No, for sure, this is much more practical than fireworks." Jiang housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Of course, those fireworks are too childish. They are not practical at all. There will be nothing after they are set off." Jiang Yuting nodded and felt that housekeeper Jiang was right.


    Take their family for example. At first, his father sent flowers to his mother. As a result, Lu Jingyun said it was too wasteful, and the smallpox withered within a few days.


    So Jiang Zhe thought of a way to cultivate some beautiful flowers and give them to Lu Jingyun.


    In this way, the flowers can bloom forever.


    However, now the greenhouse in their back garden is full of colorful flowers cultivated by Jiang Zhe, but the people who can enjoy the flowers are not at home.


    I don''t know when his old mother will come back.


    "Yes," Jiang Yuting nodded, "so I still can''t believe what you said. I decided to follow my own ideas in the future."


    "Uncle Jiang, after all, you are old and single. How can you understand?" Jiang Yuting felt sorry, "it''s also my fault. I shouldn''t force you."


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    So what''s wrong with him being single?


    Who did he provoke? The young master wants to attack him personally like this.


    Well, he needs to calm down now.


    Maybe it''s time to find a wife, so that the young master can know. His uncle Jiang is also very absent. Chasing girls is not his boasting, but must be very powerful.


    Then, in the evening, Jiang Yuting searched for a long time at home and didn''t see the figure of housekeeper Jiang.


    "Housekeeper Jiang?" The maid who was cleaning thought for a while and said, "it seems that she has gone to the square dance."


    square dancing


    What kind of dance is that.


    On the square, housekeeper Jiang''s situation was not the same as he had expected.


    "You old man, you look well dressed. Why don''t you feel happy at all?" The dance partner is a smiling aunt. She looks at him with disgust and says, "follow my rhythm."


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."

 Chapter 1887

    Jiang Yuting disappeared for a period of time after she appeared that day, and Yang Xiaoqian forgot about it.


    When we know the news of Jiang Yuting, the final exam is coming.


    "You know what? Professor Jiang has made news again." Li Yangxing said hurriedly.


    "What news? Was Professor Jiang knocked down?" Another roommate named Qingwen said with a smile.


    She likes some topics of YY on weekdays, and the scale sometimes makes several little girls in the same bedroom blush and heartbeat.


    "You one day!" Li Yang glared at her, "that''s Professor Jiang, a relegated immortal Professor Jiang. How can you desecrate him so?"


    "I don''t believe he has no need, unless his small court can''t." Qingwen casually said while painting nail polish.


    Xiaotingting?


    Several people in the dormitory stared at her.


    Who is xiaotingting?


    Qingwen reluctantly glanced at several people, and then gave the girls a science popularization.


    "You... How can you do this?" Li Yang, who has a big grin, blushed a little, not to mention Yang Xiaoqian, who covered her face and didn''t want to talk.


    Qingwen came over with a smile, leaned over Yang Xiaoqian''s ear and whispered, "you two didn''t grow up together. You... Didn''t see it when you were a child..."


    "No, No." Yang Xiaoqian''s head shook like a rattle, for fear that she would say anything shocking, "we''re just at the same table, nothing."


    "Tut tut..." Qingwen shook her head, "is Professor Jiang really not good? Is he still blind?"


    Yang Xiaoqian, such a beautiful woman, was indifferent.


    "Nothing, follow my sister." Qingwen patted Yang Xiaoqian on the shoulder. "My sister will introduce you some high-quality men."


    "Is Professor Jiang handsome?" Li Yang asked weakly.


    Qingwen, "..."


    Can you stop mending the knife like this?


    How many can there be such a masterpiece as Jiang Yuting? The whole Kyoto University also produced two masterpieces, Yang Yuxuan and Jiang Yuting.


    Is there anything more handsome than him?


    That''s not against the sky.


    "Cough... Although not as handsome as Jiang Yuting, it is definitely higher than Jiang Yuting''s Eq." Qingwen said, "Jiang Yuting is the best of straight men. Ordinary people still don''t provoke."


    But the question is, is Yang Xiaoqian an ordinary person?


    Qingwen looks at Yang Xiaoqian who is still cute.


    He sighed in his heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re fine." Qingwen patted Yang Xiaoqian on the shoulder.


    I just don''t know which of these two people enlightened first.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Xiaoqian is a little confused.


    "You guys are too small." Qingwen suddenly sighed, "how nice."


    Unlike her, the more you know, the less you believe in love.


    Yang Xiaoqian and Li Yang looked at each other.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend very good?" Li Yang whispered.


    Qingwen smiled and said nothing.


    Only Qingwen has a boyfriend in the whole dormitory.


    Soon, Jiang Yuting appeared again downstairs in the girls'' dormitory.


    Yang Xiaoqian is a little depressed.


    Can''t this person change places?


    Don''t he know that every time he comes here, he will cause onlookers?


    Moreover, Jiang Yuting has the momentum of a domineering president. I''ll go up if you don''t come down. I''ll give you five minutes.


    Yang Xiaoqian wants to roll her eyes.


    "Here you are." Jiang Yuting stood downstairs and said coolly.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... What thing?"


    "I''ll call it xiaotingting. You''ll like it." Jiang Yuting said with a smile on his rare face.


    Then I saw Yang Xiaoqian''s chapped expression.

 Chapter 1888

    "You... What did you say you named it?" Yang Xiaoqian asked again weakly.


    "Xiaotingting." Jiang Yuting said very seriously, "don''t you girls like names like this?"


    This is the name he thought of for a long time.


    "Isn''t it cute?" Jiang Yuting said with a red ear, "do you think he looks familiar?"


    Does it look like me?


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... A little like you."


    But that''s not the point. The point is the name.


    That night, Qingwen''s science popularization with them was still fresh in her memory. Several times she saw Jiang Yuting from afar, she avoided embarrassment.


    Because as soon as she saw Jiang Yuting, she couldn''t help thinking of Qingwen''s words.


    And she has time to try whether xiaotingting is useful?


    This... How to try?


    "Yueyue, why is your face red? Is it a fever?" Yang Xiaoqian''s skin is very white. If she blushes, it will be obvious.


    "But it''s wrong." Jiang Yuting continued, "if you have a fever, xiaotingting will call the police."


    He is still very confident in the small court he designed.


    "Alarm?" Yang Xiaoqian looked at the ''xiaotingting'' held in her arms and felt a little hot, "you... I can''t accept you."


    Xiaotingting?


    And at first glance, it''s all high-tech things. Maybe it''s Jiang Yuting''s research.


    "This is specially designed for you." Jiang Yuting''s eyes looked at Yang Xiaoqian with some heat. "Didn''t you say it was cold that night? I just want to design something for you that can be adjusted according to your body temperature."


    "Don''t you feel cold now?" Jiang Yuting said, "that''s because xiaotingting has the function of automatically adjusting the temperature of the human body. Look here, there is¡°


    Jiang Yuting said a lot of terms.


    Yang Xiaoqian has been in a cute state.


    She didn''t listen to a word. As soon as Jiang Yuting came close to her, his breath had completely surrounded her.


    "You... Don''t be so close to me." Yang Xiaoqian blushed and said, "I don''t feel cold at all. I wear more today."


    She also has a long memory. It was cold that day when she came back. This time, she specially wore a thick coat.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yuting looked at the data on xiaotingting and said, "why is your heart beating so badly?"


    Is it illness?


    "Nothing." Yang Xiaoqian hurriedly put ''xiaotingting'' into Jiang Yuting''s hand, "I''m normal, so I''m not sick."


    What kind of broken machine is this? Her heartbeat can be measured. It''s terrible.


    Absolutely not.


    Jiang Yuting, "... This has another advantage..."


    Jiang Yuting''s "xiaotingting" in his hand suddenly called the police.


    His face is too red.


    Patted ''xiaotingting'' for a while, and then quickly said to Yang Xiaoqian, "I heard that girls'' stomachs will hurt very much when they come to their menstrual period. If you hold it, it won''t hurt."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll design a better one later and replace it." After saying that, it was like throwing away the hot potato and stuffing it in the hands of the dazed Yang Xiaoqian, "that... You make do with it first, I''ll go first."


    With that, he ran away.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Until holding ''xiaotingting'' upstairs, she was still in a state of confusion.


    Shouldn''t we talk about the name of ''xiaotingting''? Why is it good to talk about the period?

 Chapter 1889

    Yang Xiaoqian looked at the ''xiaotingting'' in her hand and was a little worried.


    Although it''s a small thing, I always think it''s something invented by Jiang Yuting, which should belong to the country.


    If I gave it to her like this, would it be overqualified?


    Moreover, she would never call it "xiaotingting".


    I won''t kill you.


    However, just when Yang Xiaoqian was thinking about how to return this'' xiaotingting ''to Jiang Yuting, her great aunt came, probably because she went out with the people in her bedroom a few days ago and greedily ate an ice cream.


    My aunt''s stomach began to ache when she came in the middle of the night.


    Yang Xiaoqian wanted to get out of bed to pour some hot water for herself. She got out of bed and went to the toilet once. When she picked up the water bottle, she remembered that Li Yang didn''t draw water at night, so she used up their water, and promised to call her the next morning.


    Yang Xiaoqian reluctantly lies down again.


    In fact, she seldom has stomach pain, but this time she doesn''t know what''s going on, but it hurts badly.


    She turned over and lay down facing the inner wall. There was a drawer beside the pillow with some small things in it. Yang Xiaoqian suddenly thought of that ''small court''.


    Since she took it back that day, it has been shelved in this small drawer.


    Is it really useful?


    But my stomach really hurts.


    Yang Xiaoqian has a kind of dead horse as a live horse doctor. She takes it out of the drawer and puts it on her stomach.


    "Xiaotingting" made two drops.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a psychological hint. Yang Xiaoqian actually felt that her stomach didn''t hurt as much as it did just now.


    Thinking of Jiang Yuting''s appearance that day, Yang Xiaoqian is really a little uncertain. Does Jiang Yuting like her or not?


    It''s so tangled.


    "Yueyue, can''t you sleep?" Qingwen, who is next to her on the upper bunk, suddenly whispered.


    "Well." Yang Xiaoqian whispered.


    Then I heard the rustle over there. Next, the bed on her side sank, and Qingwen lay next to her, "sleep in a little."


    Several people in the dormitory also had the experience of lying in a bed together and watching videos on their mobile phones. Yang Xiaoqian moved towards it, "my aunt is coming."


    "Stomach pain?" Qingwen said, "how about that small court?"


    Strangely, the best relationship with Yang Xiaoqian in the dormitory is not Li Yang, but Qingwen, who is completely opposite to her character.


    Naturally, Qingwen is the only one who knows'' xiaotingting ''.


    It''s not that she''s in a small group, but that Li Yang can''t hide things. If she knows, it''s estimated that many people will know soon.


    "Use..." Yang Xiaoqian blushed a little, but Qingwen couldn''t see it at night.


    "Is it effective?" Qingwen asked.


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded shyly.


    "Your Professor Jiang is really good." Qingwen sighed, "if you make more of it, it''s the gospel of women in our country."


    Almost most women will have stomachache or discomfort when they come to their big aunt.


    "No... it''s not from my family. Don''t talk nonsense." Yang Xiaoqian pinched her.


    "Can study this thing and give it to you, and you say it''s not interesting to you?" Anyway, Qingwen won''t believe it.


    "But he never told me that he liked me." Yang Xiaoqian is a little tangled, "and I don''t know if I like him."


    The two people who are too familiar with each other can''t make waves when they meet like a calm lake.

 Chapter 1890

    It was an accident that broke this wave.


    Qingwen invited several little sisters in the dormitory to go to the bar for her birthday.


    I can''t help it. The little sisters in the dormitory are too simple. They are junior and haven''t been to a bar once.


    Therefore, Qingwen plans to take the young ladies and sisters to have a good long experience.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t want to go. A place like a bar is not very good at first sight.


    "Don''t worry, this bar is different from what you think, and the resident singers in it not only sing well, but also look very handsome. How about it? Are you excited?"


    "Handsome? Go, go." Li Yang shouted hurriedly, "just go to the bar."


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little helpless. In the dormitory between the four people, three of them were interested in going to the bar, and she was the only one who finally went to the bar with the minority subordinate to the majority.


    "How''s it going?" Qingwen hooked Yang Xiaoqian''s shoulder. "Isn''t it very handsome? It''s completely different from your general teacher."


    Jiang Yuting belongs to Gao Leng''s handsome with immortality, and this resident singer is that kind of ruffian bad handsome.


    Two completely different feelings.


    "How handsome." Before Yang Xiaoqian answered, Li Yang said obsessively, "it''s so handsome, so handsome!"


    "Please, wipe your saliva." Qingwen smiled and pushed Li Yang.


    "Wenwen, i... I just seemed to see him smile at me." Li Yang held Qingwen''s arm tightly. "Look, look if he''s smiling at me."


    Qingwen said helplessly, "you let go first, and he will come in a moment."


    "Really?" As soon as Li Yang''s words fell, he saw the singer say something to the people next to him, and then walked towards them, "ah, ah, ah... Come here, what should I do? I think my heart beat faster."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... Li Yang."


    Is it that exaggerated?


    "Wenwen, come here." Li Shi came over and sat handsome next to Qingwen, "how about it? What do you want for your birthday today?"


    "Cut... Insincere." Qingwen poured him a glass of wine and said angrily, "do you have such a gift? Shouldn''t you prepare it in advance?"


    Li Shi smiled and glanced at Yang Xiaoqian. "Let me guess your name."


    Qingwen rolled her eyes.


    This product is flirting with girls again.


    "You must be Li Yang." Li Shi said to Li Yang, and then looked at another girl, "you are Ma Ying."


    "You must be the beauty Yang Xiaoqian that Qingwen often says." Li shis ruffian smiled, "it''s really a great beauty."


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled.


    Obviously, I don''t catch a cold for such a chat up.


    After all, there are many such people since childhood.


    Li Shi smiled.


    Seeing her like this, she didn''t talk anymore and said to Qingwen, "wait."


    Then I saw him stride onto the stage, holding a microphone and saying, "today is the birthday of one of the most important people in my life. This song is for her."


    With that, he flew a kiss in the direction of Qingwen.


    The screams below continued.


    Also because of Li Shi''s kiss, Yang Xiaoqian''s table was suddenly exposed in everyone''s sight.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Someone began to whistle. With the scream, Li Shi began to sing.


    His voice was a little hoarse, very pleasant, and his songs were very infectious. The whole bar seemed to be lit at once.


    "It sounds good." Yang Xiaoqian sincerely exclaimed.


    "Next, I want to give this song to a special person. I fell in love with her at first sight." Li Shi looked at Yang Xiaoqian''s table and said.


    Qingwen and others were stunned.

 Chapter 1891

    Even Qingwen was stunned when she heard Li Shi say this.


    She brought Yang Xiaoqian and others to the bar, just to bring them to see the world, and also to hope that the noise in the bar would make her forget the relationship she just ended.


    She and Li Shi grew up together. Li Shi''s family was in a bad situation. When she was a child, she often secretly brought him food. She had seen Li Shi''s most depressed time, and Li Shi had also seen her most ugly appearance.


    For both of them, they have never thought about the relationship between men and women.


    But for them, each other is a very important person.


    Li Shi, the object of Qingwen''s talk, met and didn''t say anything at that time. When she broke up, he brought wine with her, watched her cry and laughed.


    After that, she was still Qingwen and he was still Li Shi.


    But she has never seen Li Shi like this.


    Love at first sight?


    Qingwen smiled.


    Li Shi is still that Li Shi, who dares to love and hate. Think about it, this is also his style.


    Just looking at Yang Xiaoqian''s appearance, I''m afraid he will be disappointed and return this time.


    Li Shi sang very affectionately, and there were many girls who were attracted by her name under the stage. They were all moved to cry. Even Li Yang next to her grabbed Yang Xiaoqian''s arm, "listen carefully, it''s so touching, I really want to cry."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    When Zhao Qitao came, the whole bar had been extremely popular driven by Li Shi. As soon as he came in, he saw Yang Xiaoqian.


    Zhao Qitao raised his eyebrows.


    Girl came to the bar?


    You know, once when they were having a party, Zhou Mingyu also proposed to come to the bar. Yang Xiaoqian felt too noisy to come, so she changed the place.


    "Someone confessed today." The boy next to Zhao Qitao walked over with a smile and said, "Li Shi, this guy finally blossomed, and he fell in love with a girl at first sight."


    "Brother Tao, see? It''s the girl over there. Is she on time?" The boy said, "if it weren''t for Li Shi, I would also like to confess."


    It''s so beautiful.


    Just like the fairy from the sky.


    "Can you be worthy of a fairy like you?" Zhao Qitao looked at him contemptuously, "put away your dirty eyes."


    The boy shrunk his neck. "I''ve had a mouth addiction."


    Then hehe smiled, glanced at the girl, didn''t know what it was, and saw Zhao Qitao pick up his cell phone and start calling.


    "Fuck..." Zhao Qitao sneered, "if you don''t answer my phone today, don''t regret it in the future."


    Who? Who is brother Tao talking about?


    Who else dares not to answer brother Tao''s phone?


    The phone rang for a long time, but he still didn''t answer it until Zhao Qitao''s patience was running out. The other end of the phone answered. A man''s lazy voice came, "who?"


    Lying in the trough, I didn''t even know brother Tao''s phone number.


    "I, zhaoqitao." Zhao Qitao said angrily, "Qingyuan bar, you will regret not coming. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    With that, Zhao Qitao hung up the phone.


    Here, Jiang Yuting is a little confused.


    Qingyuan bar? Where to drink?


    Why don''t you regret going there? Jiang Yuting was smart. After thinking for a while, he decided to let uncle Jiang drive.


    This is the first time Zhao Qitao has called him in so many years.


    Jiang Yuting was not a curious person at all, but this time, he just listened to Zhao Qitao.


    Fortunately, he went.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen someone confess to Yang Xiaoqian.

 Chapter 1892

    Li Shi is a talented singer, but because of his unruly personality and can''t stand some of the rights and wrongs of the entertainment industry, he faded out after a few albums. This Qingyuan bar is actually opened by Li Shi himself.


    At first, some fans came to cheer, but later, the reputation of the bar was called out, and more and more people came. Even if there were several bars nearby, their business was not as good as that of Qingyuan bar.


    Li Shi, the resident singer of Qingyuan bar, is famous for his talent and voice, even more famous than when he released his previous album.


    Naturally, there are a lot of female fans, and there are also many Confessions of secret love and explicit love, which are all rejected by Li Shi.


    Later, it was rumored that he liked men.


    But I didn''t expect that he fell in love with people at first sight.


    Is it male or female? It''s amazing.


    Then I heard Li Shi say, "this song is the inspiration I just saw from her at the first sight, dedicated to her and you who witnessed."


    There was another scream below.


    "Wenwen, can we go?" Yang Xiaoqian glanced at the screaming crowd around and the men and women hugging and dancing on the dance floor. She didn''t like this occasion very much.


    "No." Before Qingwen spoke, Li Yang said, "listen to his song well. Shall we go after listening to this song? Please, Yueyue."


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little helpless.


    "If you don''t want to, let''s go." Qingwen thought for a moment and said to Yang Xiaoqian.


    After another look at Li Shi, who is singing affectionately on the stage, I felt a little helpless.


    Why is this guy so irritable?


    Even if it''s love at first sight, at least say hello to her.


    Now, in front of so many people, she doesn''t know how to end in a moment.


    It''s obvious that Yang Xiaoqian doesn''t have a cold for him.


    Qingwen sighed silently.


    Li Shi hasn''t met anyone she likes for so many years. Her original intention is to take her good sisters to relax, but she didn''t expect to pit her good friends.


    However, considering the state of Yang Xiaoqian and Jiang Yuting, Qingwen felt that it might not be a bad thing.


    At this time, when Li Shi finished singing, he jumped down from the stage, took a rose from the table next to him, took it in his hand, and walked towards Yang Xiaoqian.


    "Ah ah... Is it time to confess?"


    "Suddenly I''m so jealous."


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    "Wenwen, is he going to confess to you?" Li Yang grabbed Qingwen''s arm excitedly.


    If it weren''t for so many people watching, Qingwen really wanted to roll her eyes, "love at first sight."


    She has known this guy for many years.


    Li Yang stuck out his tongue.


    That''s true.


    Then, Li Shi walked directly to Yang Xiaoqian and knelt down on one knee to send the roses to her, "beautiful girl, excuse me, can I pursue you?"


    Yang Xiaoqian was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the person Li Shi said would be her.


    Li Shi''s performance just now was too natural. She didn''t think about herself at all.


    Yang Xiaoqian frowned at Li Shi.


    A little disgusted with this.


    "Vasa, who is this girl? She''s so beautiful."


    "Which star is it? It''s so beautiful."


    "Good match with Li Shi."


    "Yes, yes, if she said so, I promised."


    When Jiang Yuting heard this, his face was already black and couldn''t be any darker.


    Promise?


    Have you asked him?

 Chapter 1893

    Yang Xiaoqian was about to answer Li Shi''s words. Yu Guang suddenly saw a man walking towards this side. She was stunned.


    Then he looked at each other in surprise.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuting would appear in the bar.


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little flustered.


    And Li Shi, his eyes have been staring at Yang Xiaoqian. Seeing that she didn''t reply to him for a long time, he also smiled. As expected, there were too many people he had refused before, and retribution came.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. I''ll try to make you promise." Li Shi said with a smile.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the voice of a man behind him.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Jiang Yuting came to Yang Xiaoqian with a dark face and looked at Li Shi.


    Jiang Yuting has been in the laboratory all year round. He has a kind of book smell on his body. Coupled with his appearance, he has already attracted the attention of people in the bar. At the moment, seeing him standing beside Yang Xiaoqian angrily, he feels even more eye-catching.


    "Who is this man? He''s so handsome."


    "Vasa, he is a good match for the girl next to him."


    Li Shi was stunned. He heard Qingwen say that Yang Xiaoqian didn''t have a boyfriend?


    Is it Yang Xiaoqian''s brother.


    "You... Why are you here?" Yang Xiaoqian didn''t react. "This is a bar. Why did you come here?"


    Shouldn''t he be reading in the laboratory or in the study?


    How can you come to a place like a bar?


    "Come and take you back." Jiang Yuting said angrily, "it''s too noisy here. I don''t like it."


    With that, she took Yang Xiaoqian''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Are you her brother?" Li Shi said behind, "even if you are her brother, you can''t stop me from pursuing her."


    Jiang Yuting stopped and looked at Li Shi, "I''m not her brother."


    A little irritable.


    "Don''t pester her in the future." Jiang Yuting was a little angry.


    His girl was so angry that she was confessed.


    "Are you her boyfriend?" Li Shi looked at him and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it''s a boyfriend. A slim lady, a gentleman is happy. Yang Xiaoqian, I want to chase you."


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little helpless. She had known that she would not come.


    "You..." just about to refuse, Li Shi interrupted, "I know what you mean, but I won''t give up."


    Jiang Yuting is already a little anxious to pull Yang Xiaoqian away.


    Zhao Qitao smiled and shook his head.


    Why is Jiang Yuting so stupid? If it were him, he would have greeted him with a punch.


    Dare to rob a woman with him?


    But after thinking about it, with Jiang Yuting''s temperament, it''s good to behave like this today.


    "Don''t promise him." Out of the door of the bar, Jiang Yuting said anxiously to Yang Xiaoqian, "don''t promise his pursuit."


    Yang Xiaoqian looked at his flushed cheeks because of her eagerness, and suddenly felt that Jiang Yuting was so cute.


    He is much more cute than he was before.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Yuting was even more anxious.


    Does she like Li Shi like that?


    Jiang Yuting thought of his old mother''s complaining sentence, "your EQ is too low. How can I catch up with girls and marry a daughter-in-law in the future? I think my wish to go home and drink daughter-in-law tea is far away."


    Yang Xiaoqian was still thinking about whether Jiang Yuting would confess next. As a result, in the next step, she saw Jiang Yuting standing in front of her and leaning against her head.


    Then, her lips were kissed by Jiang Yuting.

 Chapter 1894

    Where does Jiang Yuting have any kissing skills? Kissing Yang Xiaoqian''s red lips also relies on her internal instinct.


    Although they are all first kisses, with no skills, just relying on instinct, for two people, it is finally breaking the ice.


    When we parted, there was still some unfinished business.


    "Well... Go on... Go on." when Li Bai and others ran out, they found that Professor Jiang, whom they admired, had eaten their family''s moon.


    And there is a sense of domineering president.


    I was so surprised that I choked on my saliva.


    Also successfully pulled back the two people who kissed without rules but were very involved.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    It''s embarrassing. Why did she kiss Jiang Yuting at the door of the bar.


    Most importantly, they kissed.


    What is this?


    Does he like himself? That''s why you kiss?


    Fingers stroked his lips, which seemed to have Jiang Yuting''s breath on it, and Yang Xiaoqian''s face became even redder.


    "Let''s go first." Jiang Yuting took Yang Xiaoqian''s hand overbearing.


    Yang Xiaoqian was still in a muddle, so she was pulled by him foolishly, and then got on the Jiang family''s car.


    Qingwen, "... It''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. Look at that silly look."


    Both of them are stupid.


    When she got on the bus, Yang Xiaoqian wanted to get rid of her hand, but Jiang Yuting held it tightly.


    Driving housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    The young master''s operation is simply awesome. It''s the same as when Mr. chased Mrs. in those days. No wonder it''s father and son.


    In those days, the husband also held his wife''s hand.


    "My hand hurts." Yang Xiaoqian said with red eyes, "will you loosen it first?"


    "Loosen up and you''ll run away with the singer." Jiang Yuting said wrongfully.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    How can she run when she is still in the car?


    "I''ll rub it for you? Huhu?" Jiang Yuting didn''t hold her hand tightly anymore. Seeing that Yang Xiaoqian''s hand turned red because of her strength, she said painfully, "why didn''t you tell me earlier, uncle Jiang, hurry to the hospital."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... Don''t go to the hospital, my skin is like this."


    It''s too delicate, so there will be traces with a little effort.


    "Uncle Jiang, I remember there is ointment on the car. Please give it to me." Jiang Yuting said hurriedly.


    Housekeeper Jiang handed over the ointment, and saw that the young master who didn''t eat human fireworks painfully applied the ointment to the girl, blowing gently as he applied it, "no pain, no pain."


    That''s like coaxing a child.


    Yang Xiaoqian looked at Jiang Yuting stupidly. The man was a little close to her, and she could see his curled eyelashes.


    The expression on his face is more like facing treasure.


    Such a jiangyuting is something Yang Xiaoqian has never seen before.


    But she could feel his pity at this moment, for fear of hurting her again with a force, "I''m sorry, i... I didn''t know I would have so much strength."


    Jiang Yuting stuttered a little.


    Looking at Yang Xiaoqian''s red lips, her Adam''s Apple moved.


    I don''t know what happened. The first time I had it, there was the second time. Looking at her cherry mouth, he remembered the kiss just now.


    He was also very confused at that time, so now in retrospect, he had no impression at all. He just felt very good. How good is it?


    Good makes people want to be addicted.


    I really want to take another bite.


    I really want to eat it.

 Chapter 1895

    Uncle Jiang''s horn pulled Jiang Yuting back to reality.


    Jiang Yuting blushed even more.


    God, how could he be so dirty just now that he thought of those dirty scenes.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know why. Seeing Jiang Yuting suddenly staring at her like this, and still staring at her lips, she couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    Will he kiss her again?


    Somehow, she seems to be able to feel Jiang Yuting''s thoughts now.


    I couldn''t help twisting my head a little nervously.


    "... no... nothing." Yang Xiaoqian blushed a little, and her ear powder was exposed in front of Jiang Yuting.


    It''s uncanny.


    Yang Xiaoqian only felt a heat in her ears, and then her whole body seemed to be electrified.


    Uncle Jiang at this time, hurriedly put down the front baffle.


    My God, he''s scared to death as a single old man.


    Is that disciple still their young master?


    It''s just like being possessed by others. Young master, young master of high cold relegated immortal, can do such a thing.


    In the car, he''s still there.


    Is this abusing his old single dog?


    "You... You sit over there a little." Yang Xiaoqian was a little angry and covered her ears and said, "Uncle Jiang is still there."


    Jiang Yuting was still a little lost. He looked at Yang Xiaoqian with sparkling eyes when he heard the speech. "So, do you mean that if Uncle Jiang wasn''t there, I could do it?"


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    When did this man become so articulate?


    "I didn''t mean that." Yang Xiaoqian said in a hurry, "you... How can you do this?"


    Jiang Yuting hung his head, a little wronged.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    How do you feel about her little cat?


    This is the case every time you are rejected for being spoiled.


    Don''t be soft hearted.


    Yang Xiaoqian said in her heart, and silently looked out of the window.


    Jiang Yuting was not comforted. He looked at Yang Xiaoqian wrongly, and then looked at her like this without blinking.


    Housekeeper Jiang of the previous year, "..."


    Young master, this is pretending to be poor and addicted.


    However, it has no effect.


    Remembering that the eldest young master of their family called the second young master last night and asked how to pursue girls, housekeeper Jiang couldn''t help sighing: young master, this is finally the iron tree is about to bloom.


    Thinking of the second young master, housekeeper Jiang couldn''t help thinking.


    If only two people could neutralize it.


    Thinking of their second young master changing girlfriends one by one, housekeeper Jiang also had a headache.


    Just, doesn''t the second young master claim that there is no girl he can''t pursue? He also promised to let the eldest young master catch up with Miss Yang, but now it seems that this method is still not very good?


    "Don''t look at me, will you?" Yang Xiaoqian blushed and said, "is there something dirty on my face?"


    "Good looking." Jiang Yuting nodded and said, "you''re so beautiful, i... I can''t help... I''m attracted to you..."


    "Well, stop." Yang Xiaoqian interrupted, "are you Jiang Yuting? I heard you have twin brothers. Are you his brother?"


    Otherwise, this night, I kissed her again and said so many words that Jiang Yuting could not have said in ordinary days.


    It''s so strange.


    Yang Xiaoqian frowned at Jiang Yuting and felt more and more that her suspicion was correct.


    "Do you remember what I wore when we first met?" Yang Xiaoqian looked at Jiang Yuting and asked.

 Chapter 1896

    Jiang Yuting was stunned. She didn''t expect that these ''sweet words'' she learned deliberately had become abnormal in Yang Xiaoqian''s eyes, and made her wonder whether she was the real Jiang Yuting?


    This... It''s


    Especially housekeeper Jiang smiled unkindly in front.


    Jiang Yuting was even more helpless.


    But at this time, Yang Xiaoqian looked at him and couldn''t answer his questions for a long time, and her heart suddenly fell to the bottom, "you... Are you really not Jiang Yuting?"


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Looking at Yang Xiaoqian in a daze, I don''t know why she would say such words.


    "I''m Jiang Yuting." He wondered why he suddenly asked this.


    "Tell me, we Yang Xiaoqian felt so aggrieved when she thought of being kissed by him just now, and her tears were about to fall down.


    "You... Don''t cry, this... What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuting was frightened by her sudden tears. "Of course I know what clothes you wear when we meet for the first time."


    impressive.


    "At that time, you were held by a villain, and I saved you. How can I not remember what clothes you were wearing?" Although Jiang Yuting didn''t know why she asked, he still said.


    For fear that she would continue to cry, she said the things of that day in detail, what clothes and what decorations were on them, all of which were right.


    But once Yang Xiaoqian became suspicious, she couldn''t stop.


    Even if Jiang Yuting answered carefully and was right, she couldn''t help wondering, "then tell me, what''s the most embarrassing thing about me?"


    She blushed a little when she said this.


    "Do you really want to hear?" Jiang Yuting looked at her and said.


    Also a little blushing.


    Housekeeper Jiang in the front row, "..."


    So, are these two people the most shy?


    "Well." Even though she blushed, Yang Xiaoqian nodded.


    Jiang Yuting frowned at her and glanced at the housekeeper Jiang in the front row.


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    Silently put on your headphones, okay, no disrespect, no disrespect!


    Then, I saw their young master close to the girl''s ear and said a word gently.


    "You said you wouldn''t let me tell others. I told you it wasn''t a foul." Jiang Yuting said redly, "also, my little court, do you use it? It''s also good for you."


    "But xiaotingting No. 1 can''t talk. I''m currently studying a xiaotingting No. 2 that can talk. It''s going to take a while." The more Jiang Yuting said, the lower his voice was.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Well, it looks like this. It should be Jiang Yuting''s.


    "I want to change its name." Yang Xiaoqian can''t listen anymore. Every time Jiang Yuting talks about xiaotingting, she can''t help but want to see... Someone''s place


    What a shame.


    "Why?" Jiang Yuting asked stupidly, "how about calling Ting Qian?"


    "Take a word from each of our names."


    Jiang Yuting laughed happily after saying that.


    In this way, everyone will know that he designed it for her first.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Can you name it so casually?


    What about good high technology? Tall?

 Chapter 1897

    Yang Yuxuan, who was far away on the other side of the ocean, was very angry when he received Zhao Qitao''s phone call.


    One careless, his sister was taken away by the big tail wolf.


    But Zhao Qitao didn''t think so.


    "Can''t you... Take her away?" Yang Yuxuan said, "Zhao Qitao, you are also her brother."


    Zhao Qitao smiled, "I think Yueyue can fall in love."


    "What happened to the resident singer?" Yang Yuxuan frowned over there.


    Zhao Qitao here laughed even louder, "xuanzi, sometimes I really doubt that you are not Yueyue''s brother, but Yueyue''s father."


    "Well, you know this, I have something else to do." Zhao Qitao said with a smile.


    Yang Yuxuan heard a woman''s charming voice over there, "Qi Shao!"


    Yang Yuxuan''s goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    This Zhao Qitao, there is always a point that he will die by himself.


    The flower heart is endless.


    Yang Yuxuan thought for a while. She originally wanted to call Yang Yunhai, but she finally resisted.


    For love, they''d better wait and see.


    After comforting himself several times, Yang Yuxuan plunged into the experiment.


    "Xuan..." just at this time, a voice appeared in the laboratory, "I brought you some food."


    Yang Yuxuan frowned, "how did you get in?"


    Their laboratory has regulations, and no one is allowed to enter except the participants.


    "I... Xuan..." the girl looked at Yang Yuxuan with some grievances.


    "I brought her in." A tall boy next to him said, "I think you haven''t eaten in the lab for almost a day. You happened to meet Irene and brought it in."


    "Xuanzi, Irene is also worried about you." Said the tall boy.


    "No need." Yang Yuxuan said faintly, "I will pay attention to my own body, and don''t bring me anything to eat in the future."


    "Xuan, don''t you like these?" Irene asked hurriedly, "if you don''t like the food I bring, I won''t bring it."


    "No." Yang Yuxuan said.


    Irene looked at him eagerly.


    "I think I should have told you that I already have a fiancee." Yang Yuxuan said, "besides, I love my fiancee very much."


    "No." Irene''s helpless mouth in pain.


    The tall boy frowned at him. "Didn''t you say your fiancee is in junior high school? She''s still a child."


    How can children fall in love?


    It''s crazy.


    "Well, I''m going to be a freshman in high school after the summer vacation this year." When Yang Yuxuan mentioned the beach, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were only gentle, "so I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "As long as you are not married, I have a chance, right?" Irene looked at Yang Yuxuan obsessively, the man she had loved from the first sight.


    Her father is a professor of the college, a tutor of Yang Yuxuan, and a China expert.


    Therefore, since childhood, Irene has to learn not only her native language, but also Chinese. Maybe because of her father, Irene also likes Chinese and wants to find a Chinese husband.


    At the first sight of seeing Yang Yuxuan, Irene felt that he was the man God gave her.


    Even if she knew that Yang Yuxuan had a fiancee, it couldn''t stop her from liking Yang Yuxuan.


    "I love my fiancee very much." Yang Yuxuan said firmly again.


    Even in this matter, he specially found his own tutor.

 Chapter 1898

    The beach doesn''t know this.


    The high school entrance examination is coming soon. In order not to distract herself, she agreed with Yang Yuxuan to contact after the high school entrance examination.


    However, the night before the high school entrance examination, she still had insomnia.


    While hesitating whether to call Yang Yuxuan, the phone rang. She took it out and found it was Yang Yuxuan''s.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Yang Yuxuan saw that she could be said to answer the phone in seconds, and said spoiled over there, "do you want me to tell you a story?"


    After that, the beach didn''t dare to sleep for a period of time. Even with Liu Yuan''s company, he couldn''t sleep. Later, Yang Yuxuan had a way.


    Tell her a story every night.


    His voice is thick and magnetic, which makes people feel inexplicably reassured. Listening, the beach fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of sleeping over there, Yang Yuxuan raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said, "come on, I''ll wait for you."


    Yang Xiaoqian has a headache recently.


    Jiang Yuting''s recent behavior is really too strange. It seems that he was suddenly connected with Ren Du''s two veins, and even opened a series of new functions.


    For example, I came to Yang Xiaoqian''s classroom door to wait for her suddenly after class today, and then gave her a bunch of champagne colored roses.


    It caused a sensation at that time.


    Now, all the teachers and students in the school know that Professor Jiang, the youngest handsome professor in the Department of physics, is chasing Yang Xiaoqian, the Department flower in the Department of foreign languages.


    Although Yang Xiaoqian was inexplicably crowned as the flower of the Department of foreign languages, she has always been very low-key. Suddenly, she was so popular that she really didn''t adapt.


    "Don''t you... Like it?" Looking at Yang Xiaoqian holding flowers and drooping her head, she walked forward, completely different from the excitement and hugging scene described by someone, Jiang Yuting couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t like being looked at." Yang Xiaoqian looked up at him. "Do you like to be constantly instructed wherever you go?"


    Jiang Yuting thought for a moment.


    Although from the beginning of school to the present, he will be watched or discussed wherever he goes. He can be said to have adapted almost by now, but it doesn''t mean that he likes this.


    Nodded, "it''s a little bad."


    However, Jiang Yugeng repeatedly assured him that no girl would not like such pursuit.


    Sure enough, his moon is special and unique.


    Jiang Yuting stood there looking at Yang Xiaoqian with a silly smile, as if she had found a treasure.


    "What are you... Giggling about?" Yang Xiaoqian was a little uncomfortable when he laughed, and she was afraid that he would suddenly do something else. She hurriedly said, "you... Don''t learn those messy things from books."


    Jiang Yuting''s tricks are similar to those she saw in Li Yang''s novels about domineering presidents. When those domineering presidents pursue women, they don''t suddenly come to give them flowers. The laudatory name is to create surprises. In fact, it is an act of declaring sovereignty.


    If the famous flower has a master, don''t worry.


    And silently did something for her that he thought she would want to do.


    These behaviors are the plot of the overbearing president''s novel.


    "I didn''t..." Jiang Yuting instinctively wanted to refute.


    "Not yet?" Yang Xiaoqian interrupted him. Now she found out. When talking to Jiang Yuting, she should be straightforward, otherwise he will continue to do it.


    "I don''t like this. It''s too ostentatious."


    Jiang Yuting, "... Little Geng Geng said you would like it."


    Little Geng Geng, what the hell?

 Chapter 1899

    When Yang Xiaoqian knew who ''little Geng Geng'' was talking about, she suddenly realized.


    It turned out that there was a reason why Jiang Yuting sent her a robot with a hot little intelligence called ''xiaotingting''.


    The "little Geng Geng" in Jiang Yuting''s mouth is Jiang Yugeng, Jiang Yuting''s twin brother.


    It is said that the name "little Geng Geng" is Lu Jingyun''s nickname for Jiang Yugeng.


    That ''xiaotingting''... Yang Xiaoqian looks at Jiang Yuting.


    "My nickname is not this." Jiang Yuting blushed and said, "it''s not xiaotingting, so I want to give it to you."


    I just didn''t expect such a big oolong.


    Xiaotingting... Actually refers to!


    Yang Xiaoqian chuckled, "what''s your nickname?"


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Don''t say it even if you kill it.


    Yang Xiaoqian glanced at him, especially his red ears. She thought that with Lu Jingyun''s character, this nickname should be more lethal than ''xiaotingting''.


    I can''t help looking forward to it.


    "Let''s go and take you to dinner." Jiang Yuting took Yang Xiaoqian''s hand. "What do you want to eat today?"


    "According to the routine in the book, shouldn''t you have a candlelight dinner for me?" Yang Xiaoqian sniffed the roses in her hand and said with a smile.


    The flowers are all sent. Is it necessary to have another candlelight dinner as standard.


    Jiang Yuting, "... I''m afraid I''ll burn the kitchen."


    Cooking or something, of course, little Geng Geng said, it''s best to do it by yourself, and make sure that Yang Xiaoqian falls down in Jiang Yuting''s arms on the spot.


    This is Jiang Yugeng''s original words.


    This idea also stayed in Jiang Yuting''s mind for a second, and was resolutely rejected by him.


    Cooking such a thing, he is estimated to be buried in the sea of fire.


    "But do we have to eat out every time?" Yang Xiaoqian blinked deliberately and said, "and I don''t like eating out very much. It''s too unsanitary."


    Jiang Yuting pursed his mouth and frowned as if he were thinking about something particularly difficult to solve.


    After waiting for a long time, he gritted his teeth, "well... Then I''ll learn, but if you wait for me, I may not cook well."


    Before, after Lu Jingyun left, housekeeper Jiang was not at home, and he didn''t try to do it by himself, but that experience was too fresh in my memory.


    It almost caused an explosion.


    Since then, Jiang Yuting has never been in the kitchen to make anything, even if it was simply to boil water.


    But looking at Yang Xiaoqian''s appearance, it is obvious that she wants to eat the rice he cooked himself.


    Moreover, Xiao Geng also said that if he could cook for Yang Xiaoqian himself, Yang Xiaoqian would nod and promise to be his girlfriend.


    Yes, although I kissed him that day, he still hasn''t promised to sit on his girlfriend.


    It''s really bad not to give him credit.


    If Yang Xiaoqian knew what Jiang Yuting was thinking now, she would not hesitate to stare, "you... Shouldn''t you confess to me? How can I promise if you don''t confess?"


    Then, the two people misunderstood hongguoguo like this.


    Jiang Yuting has always remembered that he confessed, but Yang Xiaoqian has never given him a positive position.


    Yang Xiaoqian has been waiting for Jiang Yuting''s confession. She can''t let a girl take the initiative to tell him that she likes him and wants to be his girlfriend, can she?


    Yang Xiaoqian naturally didn''t know this, but when she heard Jiang Yuting say he wanted to learn, she was still a little moved.


    After all, although he didn''t confess to himself, his actual actions have already explained everything.

 Chapter 1900

    "How are you two now?"


    In the classroom, Qingwen quietly asked Yang Xiaoqian next to her, "why hasn''t Professor Jiang come to pick you up recently?"


    "Yes, you don''t know what those girls said." Li Yang said angrily, "they said you were dumped by Professor Jiang."


    Inexplicably dumped Yang Xiaoqian, "... Ah?"


    "The school Internet also said Professor Jiang and a woman..." before Li Yang finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qingwen. "What are you talking about? Can you keep your voice down?"


    Li Yang hurriedly covered his mouth. Fortunately, they came to the classroom early, and they sat in the front row, so few people heard.


    But there are photos posted on the school Internet. From the back, the woman''s figure is still very good.


    "School network?" Yang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "because of the picture on the school Internet?"


    Li Yang nodded.


    Isn''t it?


    Looking at Professor Jiang, he was very good to that woman. He was so close that he even held his arm.


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled, "how is this possible?"


    "How impossible?" Li Bai rolled his eyes. "I tell you, Yueyue, you have to watch this man closely, especially your Professor Jiang is so good-looking."


    "He''s nothing, but it doesn''t mean that those girls are nothing. You don''t know how many girls are rushing to give your Professor Jiang monkeys?"


    Qingwen wanted to stop it. After thinking for a while, she still didn''t say anything, and let Li Bai say it.


    It''s better to know something earlier.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Some don''t know how to answer this, although she believes Jiang Yuting won''t.


    "Look at those overbearing CEO novels, is that right?" Li Bai said, "don''t be silly to believe that those CEOs don''t bother? This is just the author''s intention to cater to our readers."


    Otherwise there wouldn''t be so many junior girls in the world.


    You know your reputation is bad, but you still go ahead one after another?


    "I actually want to say that I know the woman on the school Internet." Yang Xiaoqian said helplessly, "I know who that woman is, so Jiang Yuting won''t."


    "Do you know?" Li Bai stared, "but it''s just a figure. You can know who it is?"


    That''s great.


    Yang Xiaoqian was about to answer when she was interrupted by a sneer.


    "Some people, it''s just that their mouths are so strong." A tall girl came in, and the giggle was from her, "I''m going to die to lose face and suffer. If I''m dumped, I''ll be dumped. What else do I say? I know you, cut."


    "Bayberry, what are you talking about?" Li Yang stood up and said to her, "Yueyue never deceives others. She said that if she knew her, she would definitely know her."


    "Haha, Li Yang, are you stupid?" Yang Mei stood there smiling and said, "if she doesn''t lie, she will lose face. I still know that woman."


    Yang Mei has been beautiful since childhood and has always been their school flower. Originally, the school flower of the foreign language department should also be her. With Yang Xiaoqian, the votes of the two people were almost the same, but Yang Mei lost in the spoken language of foreign languages.


    Both of them are surnamed Yang, but Yang Xiaoqian speaks a fluent and authentic foreign language.


    Then, Yang Xiaoqian became the school flower of this year.


    Not only that, she used to like Yang Yuxuan, but she didn''t expect that he was Yang Xiaoqian''s brother. Before she could figure it out, Yang Yuxuan went abroad.


    Well, she retreats to the second place and plans to catch up with Jiang Yuting.


    Who knows, people don''t even look at her at all, and even go out with Yang Xiaoqian.


    She''s so angry.

 Chapter 1901

    Now, knowing that Yang Xiaoqian was dumped and Jiang Yuting had a double match with a woman, Yang Mei didn''t think Jiang Yuting had anything, but she thought it was right.


    If she can, she really wants to laugh in front of Yang Xiaoqian.


    You, Yang Xiaoqian, also have today!


    It''s really gratifying.


    As a result, fast into the classroom, I heard Yang Xiaoqian boasting that she knew the woman there.


    What a joke.


    It''s like she really knows each other.


    Just don''t want to lose face, when she doesn''t know?


    Bayberry rice winked, "it''s no big deal to be dumped after being dumped. What''s the meaning of saying these words that hit yourself in the face?"


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    She didn''t lie.


    "What was dumped?" Li Bai said unconvinced, "did you hear Professor Jiang say it or did we say it every month? It''s just a picture. What can it represent?"


    "Ha ha..." Yangmei sneered.


    Yang Xiaoqian grabbed Li Bai, who was already a little angry, and stood up.


    She was a little taller than Yang Mei, and looked a little contemptuous like this. Qingwen wanted to help speak, but she didn''t say anything again.


    See Yang Xiaoqian show a queen like smile, "I haven''t promised him, why to say a word?"


    "Yes." Li Bai applauded happily, "we haven''t promised yet."


    Bayberry was stunned.


    I have never seen Yang Xiaoqian so domineering.


    It has to be said that she was born like that just now, but she doesn''t show much on weekdays. Therefore, bayberry was stunned just now.


    Damn it.


    "Hum, it''s just making excuses for yourself." Bayberry said with a cold smile, "when everyone said you were boyfriend and girlfriend, why didn''t you come out and say something?"


    Now I''m dumped, saying that the two people are not that kind of relationship.


    It''s really funny.


    "Yes," said the girl with bayberry with a sneer, "in the final analysis, it''s just fear of losing face. We are all in the same class. Is that so?"


    "Admitting to being dumped is not a disgrace." Another girl said, "who calls him a person like Professor Jiang?"


    It''s also an honor to dump.


    Well, looking at the girls who are sure that you are dumped, Yang Xiaoqian has no intention to explain anything to them.


    You can wake up a sleeping person, but you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    Forget it, love it.


    "Yueyue, some people just can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. Don''t be fooled by Yueyue." Li Yang is the most supportive person of Yang Xiaoqian and Jiang Yuting. It''s urgent to hear Yang Xiaoqian say so now.


    "I''m not fooled, but I just don''t think it''s interesting to argue." Yang Xiaoqian sat down. Anyway, when they saw someone later, they naturally knew whether what she said was true or false.


    "Hehe," said Yang Mei with a smile, "then tell me who that person is? Since you say you know her, you must know who she is? Should it be Professor Jiang''s sister?"


    "How is it possible?" Another girl said, "doesn''t it mean that Professor Jiang has only one twin brother?"


    How can there be sisters?


    "She is not Jiang Yuting''s sister." Yang Xiaoqian looked at bayberry like a fool, and then reluctantly said, "she is my mother."


    Dear mother!

 Chapter 1902

    This is probably the funniest joke you have heard in recent years.


    In order to give himself respect, he even said that the figure behind him was her mother?


    Why didn''t she say it was herself?


    It''s shameless.


    Forget it, what''s the use of saying this? boring.


    Anyway, she has no expectations for Professor Jiang now. Even if he breaks up with Yang Xiaoqian, it is impossible for him to break up with her.


    I just want to see Yang Xiaoqian''s joke.


    Who calls two people beautiful?


    Who says that every time something happens, she always brings Yang Xiaoqian over to compare with her?


    "What? You said it was your mother?" The woman next to you covered her mouth and smiled, "why don''t you say that woman is your grandmother?"


    It''s so funny.


    "That woman''s figure is so good, it seems to be similar to us." Bayberry also smiled.


    "Yes, women have children and their daughters are so big. There should be few people with such good body maintenance, unless they are stars." Another woman said.


    That woman''s figure is better than any of them, and she can be so angry.


    Well, Yang Xiaoqian doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    No one believes the truth. What else can she say?


    "Well, let''s start the class." At this time, the teacher came in, glanced at the chirpy girl, especially Yang Xiaoqian, and said.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    For Mao''s just glance at the teacher, she actually saw sympathy.


    This... Is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Yang Xiaoqian wanted to laugh, but she soon turned her attention to the class.


    Who knows, just halfway through the class, the door was pushed open.


    Then, everyone saw Professor Jiang running in with a panic on his face, "that... Month month, did you see the article on the school Internet?"


    Teacher, "..."


    Student, "..."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    "Miss Jiang, I''m still in class." Finally, the substitute teacher said helplessly, "what can you do..."


    "Then I''ll disturb you." Jiang Yuting waved his hand and said, "I''ll just say a few words to her."


    "Yueyue, it''s all nonsense. I have nothing to do with my aunt." Jiang Yuting stood there at a loss.


    Where is the usual calm on the podium?


    Aunt?


    What do you mean by that?


    "I... didn''t you say you wanted to eat the meal I cooked for you?" Jiang Yuting touched his nose, blushed and said, "I just thought, I''ll ask my aunt what you like to eat."


    "Isn''t Aunt good at cooking? I just want to learn some dishes from her, which is your favorite."


    So?


    "Professor Jiang," Li Bai weakly raised his hand and asked, and then he saw that Professor Jiang really nodded like in class, "who is the aunt you claimed?"


    "What I said is not clear enough?" Jiang Yuting was dazed. "The person in the photo is Yueyue''s mother, so please don''t guess."


    "In addition, for the classmate who sent this article, I have also applied to the school for investigation and will investigate his legal responsibility."


    what?


    Li Bai felt that his head could not keep up. "Yueyue, is it really your mother? I thought..."


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded.


    "No wonder, you can recognize it just by your back." Who can admit his own mother is wrong?


    This face hits yo.

 Chapter 1903

    This face hits yo.


    Li Yang felt his face ache for those red bayberry.


    However, Professor Jiang has shown another wave, which is too warm.


    Handsome and meaningful, the key is to be single-minded and dedicated.


    Unexpectedly, in order to catch up with her girlfriend, she specially asked Yang Xiaoqian for her favorite taste, and then went to learn.


    This is simply someone else''s boyfriend.


    Such a boyfriend really wants to come to a stack. It''s simply too good. Are you wooden?


    Envy envy hate!


    Yangmei stood there, and the expression on her face was embarrassing. She could feel that her face was red and swollen.


    But when Jiang Yuting said that he would be held accountable again, his face turned white.


    She never thought that the woman was Yang Xiaoqian''s mother.


    Looking so young, when she took this picture, she felt like a young girl from her back. As long as she added a title, everyone would be guided.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a wonderful relationship.


    What''s more, Jiang Yuting didn''t come to Yang Xiaoqian these days. It''s not that the two broke up or had any quarrels, but that people went to learn cooking in order to please Yang Xiaoqian.


    You are a big professor and the most promising teacher. Why do you go to the kitchen to learn cooking without good academic research?


    Didn''t it all say that the gentleman is far from the kitchen?


    Yang Xiaoqian, how good is your life? How can such a man like to go up?


    It''s called sour in the heart of Bayberry.


    But now she is more flustered. What if the school finds out?


    "Yueyue, you... You have to believe me." Jiang Yuting went out of the lab today. He heard housekeeper Jiang talk about things on the school Internet. He was scared and hurried to school.


    Originally, his pursuit of Yang Xiaoqian was already bottomless, especially when he was brought by Jiang Yugeng''s goods and made some messy things, which made him feel even more bottomless.


    Jiang Yugeng is so sophisticated. He doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has changed over the years.


    But after hearing his description that day, he said it was over.


    This is why Jiang Yuting gritted his teeth to learn cooking from Gu Lingling.


    Because he found that he missed Yang Xiaoqian, he really didn''t know whether he would like other girls in the future?


    As long as he thinks so, he feels uncomfortable.


    Not to mention Jiang Yugeng also said that if one day Yang Xiaoqian likes other men, or marries other men?


    That is simply impossible.


    He would never let that happen.


    "Well... Of course I believe you." Yang Xiaoqian said helplessly, "go back first. We''re still in class."


    How blushing! In front of so many people.


    Jiang Yuting hesitated, and then he nodded to the teacher on the platform, saying hello.


    Teacher, "..."


    What did he say just now? Miss Jiang didn''t hear at all?


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside." Jiang Yuting said uneasily.


    Then he stood outside the door very ''cleverly''.


    Just, don''t look too hot, okay?


    Staring at Yang Xiaoqian sitting in the front row without blinking, I was afraid that Yang Xiaoqian would disappear from him in the blink of an eye.


    It''s simply a proper stone to look at your wife.


    Everyone in the classroom waited, "..."


    They are a little full of dog food.


    A teacher, "..."


    Can he continue this class? The state of the whole class is on the person standing outside the door. It makes no difference whether he speaks or not.

 Chapter 1904

    Finally, class was over. Yang Xiaoqian hurriedly packed her desk and ran out, holding Jiang Yuting''s hand and running outside.


    What a shame.


    Her face was burning red throughout the class.


    Especially Jiang Yuting''s undisguised eyes can burn a hole in her body.


    "You... Did you go to read some messy books again? Or did you listen to ''little Geng Geng'' talking nonsense there?" When no one was there, Yang Xiaoqian gasped and asked Jiang Yuting.


    Jiang Yuting, "... I didn''t watch anything. Xiao Geng said that if I didn''t learn cooking, you would not want me."


    Suddenly I felt as if I had nothing to catch up with girls.


    He can''t cook or speak sweet words.


    Shopping with girls?


    Forget it. As soon as he thought of what little Geng said, if he wanted to think of a thousand unnecessary compliments, he resolutely gave up.


    He has a stupid mouth.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Some want to help the forehead.


    "I just said that." Who knows he really went to learn cooking with his own mother?


    It is false to say that you are not moved.


    "Don''t worry, I will learn." Jiang Yuting said with a smile, "I suddenly found that I really like cooking."


    "If I didn''t do experiments in the morning, but studied cooking, I would be a chef." Jiang Yuting said confidently, "when I learn it, I''ll cook it for you."


    "All right." Since he said so, Yang Xiaoqian is actually looking forward to it.


    I suddenly want to eat the rice cooked by scientists.


    "So you promised to be my girlfriend?" Jiang Yuting said happily, and then hurriedly waved his hand, "don''t hurry to answer first, or wait until you eat the meal I cooked, check it and then answer."


    Just now, I asked why I was so anxious.


    "You didn''t confess to me." Yang Xiaoqian murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you... Say?" Happy Jiang Yuting didn''t hear what she said at all.


    "Nothing more." Yang Xiaoqian shook her head.


    Jiang Yuting was a little disappointed and looked down at his hand. She had just held it. Now it had been loosened. I really want to be held by her all the time.


    "Can I cook for you tonight?" Jiang Yuting bowed his head, a little shy.


    If Jiang Yugeng were here, he would roll his eyes.


    After so many days of teaching, he still hasn''t made any progress.


    What is rice for her?


    Brother, can you get ready and surprise me?


    Invite her home, then cover her eyes, wait until the table, turn off all the lights, and then the candlelight dinner is ready, and then untie the blindfolded cloth.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, if Yang Xiaoqian refuses again, there is something wrong with it.


    But now, I''m ready to cook for you. I don''t have any romantic cells at all.


    Hey... No wonder I haven''t made any progress after chasing a girl for so long. It''s the girl who took the initiative to hold hands.


    It''s embarrassing for his brother.


    Jiang Yugeng hung up the phone and sighed. The girl next to him sat down cleverly, "Geng Shao, why are you unhappy?"


    With that, he put his small hand on Jiang Yugeng''s chest and made a small circle, "people are ready..."


    Who knows, Jiang Yugeng suddenly stood up before he finished speaking.


    The girl''s original center was Jiang Yugeng. As a result, as soon as he left, the girl lost her support and suddenly fell on the sofa.


    "Geng Shao?"


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yugeng said irritably.

 Chapter 1905

    "Geng Shao?"


    The girl looked at Jiang Yugeng with some surprise and some grievances. She didn''t know what she had done wrong?


    It is clear that Jiang Yugeng was very interested in her just now. She is still very sure about this, but why did she answer the phone and become so impatient.


    The girl suddenly hated the caller just now.


    She finally hooked up with Jiang Yugeng, and has been with him for three months, which broke the rumor that the woman around Jiang Yugeng was no more than three.


    And obviously, what she heard was a man''s voice?


    Did Jiang Yugeng suddenly change his sex and fall in love with men?


    "Geng Shao?" The girl thought it was impossible, and then she cried out, and then the whole person would stick to Jiang Yugeng as if he had no bones.


    However, he was no longer held in his arms by Jiang Yugeng as before.


    Just now, I was just lying on the sofa. This time, I fell to the ground directly, "Geng Shao..."


    The girl stared at Jiang Yugeng.


    "Go, understand?" Jiang Yuting said impatiently.


    I used to think this girl was very spiritual. Why is she so artificial now.


    "Geng Shao, what did I... Make a mistake? You say, can I change it? Don''t treat others like this." The girl is so charming that she wants to get up from the ground and can''t get up. She deliberately shows her half roundness and plays with a sexy look.


    However, Jiang Yugeng left like he didn''t see it.


    Girl, "..."


    What on earth did she do wrong?


    "Geng Shao?"


    "I will give you a lot of your money." After Jiang Yugeng dropped this sentence, he opened the door and left.


    Girl, "... But what I want is not your money."


    No, she wants both money and people.


    Who doesn''t know, this young and handsome Geng Shao, who is the real diamond king, is said to be a genius in the investment industry.


    It took three years to take over a company that was about to close down at an ultra-low price. Now the company has been listed.


    Moreover, Geng Shao is also a rare gold owner in the industry who is generous. As long as he is with him, even the breakup fee is much higher than that with others.


    This is why many girls would rather spend two months with Jiang Yugeng to hook up with him.


    However, for a time, she thought she was different, but she didn''t expect to lose to a man, but she wouldn''t say it for this reason.


    Losing to a woman is not humiliating. If you lose to a man.


    Then she must be laughed to death by those little sisters?


    After thinking about it, the girl stood up from the ground, patted her clothes, and arranged her hair style. Then she picked up her bag from the sofa and left.


    Where is the grievance just now?


    The bag was a limited edition of a certain family that Geng bought for her the day before yesterday.


    If she had known such a sudden breakup, she should have ordered more things that day.


    Hey... She wants to see what kind of wife Geng Shao will find in the future?


    Hehe... Maybe people like that won''t find someone to marry at all?


    After all, men and women eat everything.


    Therefore, Jiang Yugeng did not know when he had become the master of all men and women.


    At the moment, he came out with a worried face.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yugeng heard a voice, and then he heard the voice continue to say, "Hey, shouldn''t you apologize for bumping into someone?"


    The corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    He has seen too much of this scene of trying to chat him up.

 Chapter 1906

    "Forget it, Xiaoqing." The girl who just shouted Pain said while rubbing her arm.


    The voice is very soft, long... Jiang Yugeng picked his eyebrows, which is quite good-looking. It is a kind of classical beauty, and it is very similar to the temperament of speaking.


    Jiang Yugeng suddenly felt like watching sister Lin.


    "What are you looking at? Coyote, don''t think you can look at people indiscriminately because you are handsome." Seeing Jiang Yugeng staring at the girl like this, the man called Xiaoqing looked at Jiang Yugeng viciously behind him, and then turned to the girl and said, "let''s go."


    She is just a cowherd in the hotel. She has seen more people like this.


    Jiang Yugeng was scolded inexplicably, touched his nose, watched the two girls go in, shook his head, turned around and left.


    Naturally, I didn''t hear the conversation between the two girls.


    "Wan Wan, have you considered it?" Xiaoqing grabbed the girl''s hand and said, "I heard that Geng Shao is a sex wolf. Changing his girlfriend is more diligent than changing his clothes. Are you... Really decided?"


    "Didn''t uncle Liu say that as long as Geng Shao nodded and promised not to buy dad''s company, we would be fine?" Lin wanwan said, and then gritted his teeth, "anyway, as long as I can keep the company, I''m willing to try."


    Xiao Qing sighed and patted Lin wanwan''s hand, "but what if that Geng Shao likes you? I heard that he is ugly and his speech is vulgar."


    "I can." Lin wanwan bit her teeth, and her white face became whiter.


    But I didn''t see Xiaoqing''s eyes flash by.


    She specially heard that major Geng would come here today, and there are many famous Cowboys here. If... Haha, it would be very interesting.


    Xiaoqing raised her head and looked at Lin wanwan anxiously. "Just think about it."


    Some ugly and vulgar gengshao, "..."


    When I went out, I found that I had forgotten my wallet. I turned around to get something, but I didn''t expect to hear these words.


    Eh... He really didn''t mean to hear it. It''s really the two girls talking. Can''t he pay attention to the surroundings?


    "Why are you here again, cowherd?" At this time, Xiaoqing found Jiang Yuting, looked at him like that and said, "hurry away."


    It seems that I''m afraid of being contaminated by something dirty.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t do this." Lin wanwan stopped her. "Just now, I think things are too focused. I can''t blame others for not looking at the road."


    Finally, there is a sensible one.


    "You are too soft hearted." Xiaoqing said, "this man is not kind at first sight. Look at him. He always follows us all the way. Who knows his purpose."


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t bother to argue with the two girls. He went to the room he had packed all year round, took his wallet and left.


    The woman in the previous room has long disappeared.


    Jiang Yugeng showed a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Women!


    Just before he left, he heard a quarrel outside. Then, the door of his room was pushed open, and a girl ran in with her clothes covered.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    But at this time, the light in the room suddenly went dark.


    "No, there''s a power failure? Someone else switched the switch?"


    "Is this house..."


    Jiang Yugeng''s body stiffened.


    The girl leaned against the back of the door and watched the situation outside the door nervously, but she didn''t find that the man inside was different.


    Then she was hugged.


    "I''m afraid."

 Chapter 1907

    Jiang Yuting was woken up by a ringing telephone.


    He lost sleep last night.


    It was agreed to cook for Yang Xiaoqian. Later, it was made by Jiang Yugeng''s phone. Even he felt that the invitation to this meal was too childish.


    Then it ended like this.


    When I came back, I couldn''t sleep left or right.


    I really don''t know what Yang Xiaoqian''s attitude towards him is?


    Do you like yourself or not?


    Jiang Yuting spent the night worrying about gain and loss. He didn''t know when he was asleep.


    "What?" Jiang Yuting glanced at his mobile phone number. If he hadn''t seen his brother, he would have been angry and asked with a little anger.


    "Brother, I seem to have made a mistake." Jiang Yugeng''s voice came over.


    "What?" The word Jiang Yuting still appeared.


    "I had sex with a girl." Jiang Yugeng pinched his eyebrows and glanced at the red color on the bedspread. He had a headache.


    Why didn''t you control it last night.


    "Isn''t this normal?" Jiang Yuting finally said, "you have so many women."


    It''s amazing if you have sex with a man.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    It seems that he shouldn''t have made this call.


    What else do you want to say? The other party has hung up.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Dear brother!


    Thanks to him, he gave him so many ideas. As a result, he didn''t care about anything at all.


    Jiang Yugeng pinched his eyebrows, sat up from bed and went to the bathroom. In the mirror, he still had traces of being caught by women.


    Eye catching!


    This woman, looking soft and weak, was just like sister Lin. she didn''t expect to be a little wolf cat with fangs on the bed.


    Bit him and was even run away.


    Even, he left money for him at the head of the bed, and they won''t owe each other in the future.


    Joke, when did Jiang Yugeng do this?


    It''s always the only time for him to give money to women. When is it their turn to give him money?


    But it happened that since that day, this woman seemed to evaporate from the world, and he had been looking for her for a long time, but he had not found her.


    These are the following words.


    Jiang Yuting was woken up by Jiang Yugeng''s phone. Originally, he wanted to continue to sleep. He just lay down. Not long after, the phone rang again.


    "What?" His voice was a little cold.


    If you are familiar with him, you will find that he is on the verge of anger.


    "I''m mother," Lu Jingyun''s voice.


    Jiang Yuting, who was still a little angry, was comforted by this sound, "Mom."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yuting said, "is little Geng Geng in trouble?"


    Otherwise, it won''t be. He just hung up Jiang Yugeng''s phone and Lu Jingyun''s phone came.


    "No, he," Lu Jingyun thought of the romantic appearance of his second son and got a headache, "it''s just another girlfriend."


    One day he will regret it.


    "Why are you still sleeping?" Lu Jingyun said.


    This is simply too unscientific.


    The boss of her family even sleeps in.


    "Well... I didn''t sleep well last night." Jiang Yuting said.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Jingyun said, "I didn''t get through to your father. It''s the same with you. We''re coming back."


    "How''s it going? Son, are you surprised? Is Gao happy?"


    "We''ll meet in a few days!"


    "Haha, mom is dying of you."

 Chapter 1908

    Under the guidance of Jiang Yugeng, Jiang Yuting made a candlelight dinner, and then invited Yang Xiaoqian over.


    On this day, Jiang Yuting specially put on his suit only for formal occasions, and then drove to Yang Xiaoqian''s dormitory downstairs.


    "Come down, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Yang Xiaoqian''s mouth shriveled. This person really has the potential to be a domineering president. If she reads too many books, is she poisoned.


    When she went downstairs, she found that she was really poisoned.


    "This bunch of flowers is for you." Jiang Yuting was still a little shy. Blushing, he took out a bunch of red roses from the back seat and sent them to Yang Xiaoqian''s hand.


    Yang Xiaoqian blushed, "Oh, thank you."


    The smile on the corner of Jiang Yuting''s mouth is even thicker.


    What the book says is true. No woman doesn''t like flowers.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yang Xiaoqian smelled the flowers and asked Jiang Yuting.


    "Eat." Jiang Yuting said, "I... I want to cook for you."


    The two people obviously grew up together, but I don''t know why. Every time I see Yang Xiaoqian, Jiang Yuting blushes.


    Thinking of the novels of the domineering president in his room, Jiang Yuting''s face became even more red.


    Yang Xiaoqian is a little strange.


    "Do you have a fever?" Otherwise, why is your face so red.


    "Well... It''s a little hot." Jiang Yuting quickly recited the Buddhist Scripture in his father''s room several times in his heart, and then calmed down, "I''ll open the window."


    The window opened and the wind blew in. Jiang Yuting felt as if he was breathing again.


    People are really strange.


    When I didn''t think about this before, it was natural to feel comfortable with her, but since I became enlightened in some aspect, my love for her couldn''t stop overflowing.


    Jiang Yuting found that from the first time he met Yang Xiaoqian, in fact, she was different in his mind.


    So even if he has never been in the kitchen to cook, he is willing to try for her.


    After this attempt, Jiang Yuting found that he seemed to have opened a new realm.


    He actually likes the kitchen and cooking.


    It was the first time in so many years that he found that besides doing research in the laboratory, he also liked doing things.


    What made him even more unexpected was that one day, Jiang Yuting was able to hold those overbearing president books and read them in the middle of the night.


    If someone had told him like this before, he would have felt that there was something wrong with this man. The Jiang Yuting in his mouth must be an alien.


    But now, he actually enjoyed it.


    Although at the beginning, he made a lot of jokes in the kitchen, and his hands were scalded with oil, but these could not resist his inner joy.


    The happiness of cooking delicious food for the beloved.


    When he first read the bullying president''s article, Jiang Yuting still wondered that some plots in the book were too bloody. How could this happen?


    But now, he thinks that love can make people crazy.


    The wind naughty blew the girl''s long hair away, and Jiang Yuting was a little distracted. At the traffic light, he looked at Yang Xiaoqian foolishly and felt that it was not enough.


    "Driving." Yang Xiaoqian clipped her messy hair behind her ears.


    Blowing chaos, and his heart.


    Jiang Yuting felt that he was finished.


    In fact, he should have finished long ago and fell into a poison named Yang Xiaoqian.

 Chapter 1909

    Yang Xiaoqian was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that in a short time, Jiang Yuting turned out to be a master from a kitchen idiot. Looking at the dishes on this table, she was a little surprised, "this... Are you making these?"


    Even if she saw him working in the kitchen, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Four dishes and one soup are all home-made dishes, but they are all her favorite dishes.


    Yang Xiaoqian had always felt that Jiang Yuting didn''t confess to her, maybe his love was different from what she thought.


    However, now she suddenly found that there was a gap, but Jiang Yuting seemed to like it more than she imagined.


    Is that so?


    "What happened to your hand?" Previously, Jiang Yuting blushed in the car, and Yang Xiaoqian was like carrying a little rabbit in her heart. Jiang Yuting was wearing a pair of gloves on her hands, and naturally she didn''t see his hands.


    But at this moment, I saw the scalded bags on his hand, and some of them had gone down, but the traces were still there.


    "Are you stupid?" Yang Xiaoqian took his hand. "Where is the medicine box at home? Why don''t you apply the medicine?"


    "I have a plaster." Jiang Yuting said, "I''ll wipe it later in the evening. The medicine has some flavor. I''m afraid it will taste when cooking."


    I''m afraid she won''t like the smell on him.


    "Not afraid." Yang Xiaoqian lowered her head, and a tear fell down like this, just falling on Jiang Yuting''s hand.


    "You... Don''t cry, I don''t hurt at all." Jiang Yuting was flustered and wanted to raise her hand to wipe Yang Xiaoqian''s tears, but she stopped him, "then tell me where the ointment is? I''ll put it on you."


    "Have a meal first, and then wipe it after dinner?" The ointment tastes a little strong, but the effect is very good.


    "No." Yang Xiaoqian took his hand.


    Jiang Yuting''s mind is all in her own hands. This is the first time Yang Xiaoqian has taken the initiative to hold his hand.


    Her hands are different from his, soft and easy to pinch.


    Confused, she took out the ointment and asked her to smear it on herself.


    Yang Xiaoqian''s hand was very light, as if she was afraid of hurting him. She wiped it and blew it gently.


    The wind makes Jiang Yuting''s heart itch.


    "I... I suddenly want to go to the bathroom." Jiang Yuting pulled away his hand, blushed and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Leave the inexplicable Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Is it urgent?


    But why is your face so red? Is it anger?


    Housekeeper Jiang, who was hiding in the dark and preparing to go out, "..."


    Young master, this is too shy, isn''t it?


    It wasn''t like this when I was a child.


    He glanced at Yang Xiaoqian, who was stunned. It''s all right. He''d better take advantage of the rare holiday to have some coffee and listen to music in the coffee shop.


    Young master... I''ll grow up after tempering myself.


    It''s just that both of them are so innocent. I don''t know when he can hold the little young master.


    Housekeeper Jiang expressed concern about this.


    When Jiang Yuting came out, his hair was still wet. "Did you take a bath?"


    "Well." Jiang Yuting felt that his body temperature seemed to be rising again.


    "Eat." Jiang Yuting took Yang Xiaoqian and sat down. Then he lit the candle and turned on the light very dark.


    Um


    In fact, she thought it was better to turn on the light, but look at Jiang Yuting, let it go.


    In fact, candlelight dinner or something, with this four dishes and one soup, is actually still ok... Right?


    "How''s it going?"

 Chapter 1910

    Under Jiang Yuting''s hot eyes, Yang Xiaoqian took the dish and ate it, "try this again..."


    Just after putting down the chopsticks, Jiang Yuting brought her vegetables again, "how about it?"


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded as she ate. "Eat well."


    "Jiang Yuting, how long have you studied with my mother?" The taste and taste of the cooking have already felt like her mother''s.


    "I''ve been learning since you told me that day." Jiang Yuting hung his head.


    "I''m not talented. I''ve been learning these dishes for almost a month." Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian and said, "give me some time. I''ve asked housekeeper Jiang to help me find a good cook to teach me."


    "Which dish do you like? I''ll ask them to teach me, and I''ll cook it for you at home."


    "Stop learning." Yang Xiaoqian said, "if I want to eat in the future, I can eat out."


    The smile on Jiang Yuting''s face directly froze there, and even a trace of confusion, "I... my food, didn''t you say it was delicious?"


    "But I will be distressed." Yang Xiaoqian put down her chopsticks and said, "look at your hands?"


    Qingwen told her that if she likes a simple boy like Jiang Yuting, she should take the initiative.


    As for how to take the initiative?


    Qingwen gave her several examples.


    Yang Xiaoqian also seems to understand, but when she saw Jiang Yuting like that, especially when she saw the scald on his hand, she was very distressed.


    Qingwen said that if you like it, you should say it out loud.


    She was distressed.


    "You... What did you say?" Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian in surprise, "what did you say?"


    Do you mean you love him?


    "Your hands are used for experiments, not for cooking." Yang Xiaoqian looked into his eyes and said, "I know what you mean. Forget what I said that day."


    Forgot?


    Forget what? Don''t forget.


    "Do you want to go back?" Jiang Yuting was worried, "you said if I learned to cook, you would promise to be my girlfriend."


    Sure enough, he is a fool.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t promise you." Yang Xiaoqian blushed and whispered, "you haven''t confessed, how can I..."


    "I... I''ll confess now." Hearing what she said, Jiang Yuting hurriedly stood up from his chair.


    It was just that he got up in a hurry, and his foot accidentally hit the stool, which made his eyebrows frown with pain.


    "Why are you so careless?" Yang Xiaoqian ran over and squatted down. "Where did you meet? Did it hurt?"


    When his hand was about to touch Jiang Yuting, he held it, "is it true that if I confess, you will promise me?"


    "Let me see if you hit it." Is this the time to say this?


    "Yang Xiaoqian!" Jiang Yuting held her hand and didn''t let her move, "I..."


    "Hey, why is the light dark in this room? Is there no one at home?" At this time, the door opened from the outside, "isn''t xiaotingting also in the laboratory? Doesn''t it mean that there are no projects recently?"


    "Really, it''s useless not to try hard to chase a girl. It''s too humiliating for me."


    Lu Jingyun walked in as he said, "Hey, this is..."


    With that, she turned on the light in the living room.


    "I... you... I''ll go out first. You go on, go on." Seeing the scene in the room, Lu Jingyun hurriedly turned off the light again.


    Then the door closed.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Lu Jingyun, "... I''ll be good. I really want to interrupt my son''s good deed."

 Chapter 1911

    "Son, take it easy. The moon is still young."


    The next second, Lu Jingyun''s voice came in again.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    The two men looked at each other at the same time, and then they saw that they didn''t know when they were so close.


    I''m so embarrassed. I really want to find a hole in the ground.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yuting helplessly looked at her eyes running around.


    "I''m... Looking for a hole in the ground." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Some helpless, some depressed, let go of Yang Xiaoqian''s hand, "wait for me."


    If he confesses, he sees that those overbearing presidents need to make a good plan, and he also needs to think about what kind of unforgettable confession he will give her.


    "Jiang Yuting." Yang Xiaoqian held his hand. "I... can you take me back?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to see Lu Jingyun at all now.


    If she is with Jiang Yuting, Lu Jingyun is the future mother-in-law.


    Moreover, it was embarrassing for her to bump into such intimate behavior between them.


    "OK, I''ll take you back first." Jiang Yuting looked at her and grabbed her hand. Yang Xiaoqian searched and withdrew. She was a little lost. "Let''s go."


    "Why... Are you leaving?" Seeing two people coming out, Lu Jingyun said, "go on, I''ll go to Lao Jiang."


    "Aunt, I''ll go back first." Yang Xiaoqian felt that her blush was about to burn.


    "I''ll take her back first." Jiang Yuting interrupted Lu Jingyun.


    "Hey..." looking at the direction the two men left, Lu Jingyun sighed heavily, "I should have seen the Yellow calendar."


    It''s good to postpone coming back for a day.


    She was the one who wanted them to be together most, but she came back on a whim, and fortunately, she accidentally interrupted her son''s good deed.


    Is this Providence?


    Lu Jingyun breathed again.


    I hope things in previous lives can be avoided.


    After looking at the sky, it''s all right. Let''s go in. It''s tiring to stand outside.


    As a result, I didn''t calm down after I went in and looked at the food on the table.


    "This... These are really made by xiaotingting?" Lu Jingyun sighed as he ate. "Sure enough, I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother. As a mother, I can eat a meal cooked by my son, but I still have to rely on rubbing."


    "Yingying... Old man Jiang, come out quickly. If you don''t learn to cook in the future, don''t go into the laboratory, or I''ll divorce you." Lu Jingyun said angrily.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Son is even better than Lao Tzu. How can it be done?


    "What? Can xiaotingting cook?" Jiang zhecai just came out of the laboratory.


    Lu Jingyun, "... Shouldn''t your focus be on me coming back? Remember to buy a Durian later."


    "Durian, our family doesn''t love that taste." Jiang Zhe said in the car.


    "It''s not for you to eat, it''s for you to kneel." Lu Jingyun said angrily.


    Jiang Zhe, "... Good, good, what the daughter-in-law says is right."


    "The daughter-in-law, the food cooked by xiaotingting, can you save some for me?" Jiang Zhe flattered and said, "I can kneel for as long as you want."


    Lu Jingyun, "... You are too shameless."


    Jiang Zhe, "..."


    In order to have a meal for my son, I worked hard.


    So, when Jiang Yuting sent Yang Xiaoqian home, the table had been cleaned up.


    "Where''s my dish?" Jiang Yuting asked.

 Chapter 1912

    "Then what... Put it away. What if it breaks down? We... Will clean it up." Lu Jingyun looked at the ceiling with her eyes. "Lao Jiang, why do I think our house needs to be redecorated?"


    I''m going to marry a daughter-in-law soon. I''m not ready yet.


    "I don''t know what style Yueyue likes?" Lu Jingyun said softly.


    Jiang Yuting, who was originally a little angry, was instantly cured. "Wait for me to ask her later."


    "That little... Yuting," Jiang Zhe originally wanted to call his nickname xiaotingting like his daughter-in-law, and suddenly thought that the most impatient thing for his son now was that they called him his nickname.


    In fact, Lu Jingyun gave him and Jiang Yugeng nicknames, and Jiang Yuting also had a nickname ''Niuniu''.


    At that time, the two of them wanted a girl too much and had great hopes for a baby. Who knew that they were born with twin sons.


    In childhood, Jiang Yuting was more quiet than Jiang Yugeng. In order to realize her daughter''s dream, Lu Jingyun nicknamed Jiang Yuting ''Niuniu''. Before Jiang Yuting was three years old, she was raised as a girl.


    Later, without this nickname, they called it "xiaotingting" like Jiang Yugeng. The two children also resisted for some time, but Lu Jingyun had more ways than them.


    The final result is, of course, Lu Jingyun''s victory.


    However, Jiang Zhe is different. Children can allow their mothers to call them names like this, but Jiang Zhe must be called a big name.


    Differential treatment, kind-hearted Jiang Zhe.


    "When will you cook a meal for us?" To tell the truth, my son''s craftsmanship is average, but it''s precious in that taste. It''s like home.


    It''s better than the food cooked by their nanny, and it''s also better than housekeeper Jiang or the restaurant outside.


    However, the reply to him was only the back of Jiang Yuting.


    This son... How heartbreaking!


    "Haven''t you heard of marrying a wife and forgetting her mother? I can forget it, not to mention you." Lu Jingyun patted her husband on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Haven''t you married yet?" Jiang Zhe said somewhat depressed.


    "You were different then?" Lu Jingyun rolled her eyes. "How active is it to get married and go to my home?"


    "I''ve always been very active." Jiang Zhe looked at Lu Jingyun with a smile, "daughter-in-law, will you not leave this time when you come back?"


    "Didn''t you say that dream... Has it been lifted?" Jiang Zhe wanted to grab Lu Jingyun''s hand as he said, but she slapped it away.


    "Don''t touch your hands. We''re semi divorced now. We can divorce at any time." Separated for so many years.


    "You can''t think about it." Jiang Zhe said, "you''ve been my Jiang Zhe''s wife all your life."


    "Look at you like that." Lu Jingyun glanced at him angrily, "I don''t want to... You. Besides, just like our xiaotingting, xiaogeng also knows the girl his brother likes. The misunderstanding in his dream won''t appear."


    In fact, Lu Jingyun will not tell Jiang Zhe about the private reason.


    In foreign countries, there is a long nose that keeps a bunch of fiery red roses intact every day, and then affectionately confesses that she has to run.


    If you don''t come back, there will be a marriage crisis.


    The long nosed foreigner is too enthusiastic, and she is a little afraid.


    It''s not because she is afraid that she will change her heart. In fact, she is with Jiang Zhe some days every month.


    The main reason is that I''m afraid her family is jealous. If I feel jealous, it will hurt people too much.


    So come back.


    She is homesick!

 Chapter 1913

    Yang Xiaoqian woke up and looked at the familiar decorations in the room. She still couldn''t believe it. Yesterday, she went back to his house with Jiang Yuting.


    She had been to his house as usual, but this time it was different.


    She even ate the rice cooked by Jiang Yuting himself.


    This is simply too unscientific.


    It''s like a dream.


    If those students in the Department of physics knew that their immortal Professor Jiang could cook, would they go crazy collectively?


    In fact, because of the operation of Jiang Yuting in their classroom yesterday, Yang Xiaoqian''s name once again spread throughout the campus of Kyoto University.


    Tianlu, the immortal Professor Jiang actually likes the school flower of the foreign language department.


    Men, men, indeed, are the same.


    "Who is the woman on the school Internet?"


    "Yes, isn''t it Professor Jiang''s girlfriend?"


    "Yang Xiaoqian is not" teacher, I''m really wrong. I''ll never do this again. " Yangmei looked at it like it was a trick, and hurriedly continued to work harder and said, "I can apologize in my real name on the school Internet. Please give me a chance."


    "I can do anything I want, just don''t want me to drop out." Bayberry cried and said, "it was not easy for me to get admitted to our school."


    Kyoto University, ah, that is the dream of many students across the country.


    Moreover, the future of those who go out from here is limitless.


    Therefore, she must not be dropped out of school.


    Otherwise, this life will be over.


    Yangmei thought of this, biting her lips, crying more sad.


    If it weren''t for jealousy of Yang Xiaoqian, she would never have become what she is now.


    It''s all because of Yang Xiaoqian.


    But it happened that she had nothing to do with this girl.

 Chapter 1914

    The door was pushed open from the outside at this time.


    The red bayberry with her head down and crying didn''t look up, and she didn''t know who came in?


    Which leader of the school should it be?


    After all, the person mentioned in her post is Jiang Yuting, the youngest professor at Kyoto University.


    What Yang Mei doesn''t know is that Jiang Yuting''s abilities are more than these. She is a student in the Department of foreign languages and has no knowledge of science at all. Naturally, she doesn''t know Jiang Yuting''s strength in the physical world.


    "Jiang... Mr. Jiang, here you are." Stuttering is the head of the foreign language department, who is also the first two at the moment.


    The students in his department are not good at it, but as a teacher, he has to have the cheek to beg for mercy.


    When Yangmei heard this, her face turned white, and she looked up and saw Jiang Yuting come in gracefully.


    But I didn''t sweep her at all.


    "Well, the school''s handling results." He came to know the result of the school''s handling.


    "You came at the right time, Mr. Jiang. How can you deal with it?" The head of the physics department smiled at his national treasure and said.


    Anyway, no matter how to deal with it, as long as their national treasure can relieve their anger.


    "Appropriate? Dropping out is the most appropriate." Jiang Yuting said plainly.


    Dean of English Department, "..."


    The principal who followed in, "..."


    The head of the physics department glanced at the head of the English Department, "..." look, he said, Jiang Yuting''s meaning must be to drop out.


    "Well... Miss Jiang, can you give her a chance?" The head of the English Department said in embarrassment, "she also knows that she is wrong. If she drops out of school, she will spend her whole life..."


    It will be destroyed.


    "No," Jiang Yuting said faintly.


    The head of the English Department looked a little sad.


    "She just said she was wrong." Before he came in, Jiang Yuting also thought that if he forced him to quit school, the school should also deal with it according to his wishes.


    But Jiang Yuting didn''t want to ruin anyone''s future.


    To blame, it''s Yang Mei who can''t hide his emotions. Just now when he came in, he just saw Yang Mei crying and saying he was wrong, but he could see the hatred in his eyes when he bowed his head.


    Jiang Yuting was worried about leaving such a person beside Yang Xiaoqian.


    In a moment, the head of the English Department looked at bayberry, who was surprised and flustered by Jiang Yuting''s direct roll call, and his body shook.


    "You..."


    Seeing her like this, what else can the dean of the English department not understand.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m really wrong." At this time, Yangmei felt that Jiang Yuting was so terrible. It was not as pure and ignorant as they said.


    On the contrary, this person''s eyes are very sharp and sharp, and his hand is also quick, accurate and ruthless.


    Who said that people who want to do academic research like this are the simplest?


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about Yang Xiaoqian on the Internet because I''m jealous." At this moment, Yang Mei was really afraid, "I also said a lot of bad things about Yang Xiaoqian behind my back. I really know I was wrong. Please, don''t let me drop out of school. Is it good?"


    She was finally admitted to university, and it was also Kyoto University. Her family has always talked about this as an honor.


    If she is dropped out of school.


    Yang Mei trembled at the thought of her family knowing this.

 Chapter 1915

    "If my father knew that I was dropped out of school, I would be killed by him."


    Yang Mei''s father is hot tempered and somewhat patriarchal. The conditions at home are also good, but she is very strict with Yang Mei. If Yang Mei hadn''t studied well and let Yang father still have some face, she might have dropped out of school to help her family.


    Yangmei was admitted to Kyoto University, and Yang''s father paid attention to his daughter. After all, those classmates of Yangmei are also resources of the Yang family in the future.


    Now, if Yang''s father knows what she did in school and knows that she not only offended the teacher and school, but also was dropped out of school, it''s strange that Yang''s father didn''t kill her.


    Yangmei thought of this and knelt down in front of Jiang Yuting with a snap, trying to grasp his trouser legs.


    Jiang Yuting retreated two steps in disgust, frowning at the kneeling girl on the ground, "are you going to threaten me by kneeling?"


    What he hates most is crying, making trouble and hanging himself.


    Yangmei was stunned. She didn''t expect Jiang Yuting to be so sharp.


    "I... it''s not like this." Yangmei hurriedly got up from the ground, a little embarrassed, "Miss Jiang, I''m really wrong, sorry, how can you punish me, just don''t let me drop out of school, OK?"


    Yang Mei bowed as she spoke.


    This time the tone is much more sincere than before.


    "If you really feel wrong, you can quit school." Jiang Yuting glanced at her and said, "first make a sincere apology on the school radio, and then..."


    He said there was a pause. "The withdrawal of the school is in the file. There is no second time."


    That means, the next time, drop out directly.


    According to Jiang Yuting''s idea, it''s just to drop Yang Mei out of school. He believes that with his ability, the school will not offend him for a student.


    But just before coming, Yang Xiaoqian persuaded him.


    Originally, according to Yang Xiaoqian''s idea, it was enough to apologize publicly at school, but when he saw the look in Yang Mei''s eyes, Jiang Yuting felt that he could not spare the girl so easily.


    Such people don''t know gratitude, and their minds are bad.


    Because of this matter, she will always bear a grudge, which makes Yang Xiaoqian an enemy.


    Isn''t she afraid of dropping out of school?


    Then make the matter of dropping out of school a sword hanging over her head. If she wants to move her mind, she will drop out of school directly.


    Yangmei didn''t expect it to be like this, but compared with dropping out of school, this is the best punishment for her.


    "If... Someone framed me..." bayberry said weakly.


    "It''s still you." Jiang Yuting directly interrupted Yang Mei''s words, glancing at her impatiently, "I believe smart people will make the right choice."


    At that glance, the meaning of the warning was too obvious.


    Yang Xiaoqian, do you know how lucky you are to be loved and protected by people like Jiang Yuting..


    It''s all right. She doesn''t have that life.


    In the past, it was because of Jiang Yuting''s wallet and vanity that she felt that if she could have a boyfriend like Jiang Yuting, she would no longer be that servile girl, not only in school, but also in the Yang family in the future.


    Bayberry thought she could stand up.


    But this man, he has to accept his fate.


    Walking out of the administration building, bayberry looked at the sky.


    I really want to ask, "why is jishengyu so bright?"

 Chapter 1916

    The final result of this matter was that Yangmei apologized on the school''s radio for a week, and the school''s Internet also clarified this matter and made an apology.


    Yang Xiaoqian originally wanted to live a low-key and unknown life, so this matter was broken.


    Some people even knew Gu Lingling and even picked out her resume.


    Didn''t you say that Yang Xiaoqian is not worthy of Jiang Yuting?


    Let''s have a good look at Yang Xiaoqian''s family background.


    Is it not worthy?


    There is simply no one more worthy of Jiang Yuting than Yang Xiaoqian.


    Do you know who the woman with the same frame as Jiang Yuting is?


    Also an alumni.


    If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Museum of our school, or you can go to the foreign language department to investigate the archives.


    At that time, Gu Lingling entered Kyoto University with the ranking of No. 1 in Liberal Arts in Qin City.


    Graduated and entered the translation department


    "Do you think the name sounds familiar to you?" Someone smiled and said, "who has... Oh, by the way, lend me this book, classmate."


    He said proudly picked up the book, then turned to the page and pointed, "see? It''s not the same name and surname, it''s really Ms. Gu Lingling, Yang Xiaoqian''s mother."


    what?


    She translated this foreign language book?


    "This is the book she translated in recent years, which is not the reason why I can remember her name." The classmate said that it was deliberately sold here.


    "What? Say it quickly." Someone couldn''t help saying below.


    "I believe many people here have participated in training courses, English training courses." The classmate smiled and said, "* * training school, I believe you will not be strange."


    "I remember." Someone said excitedly, "I remember seeing the introduction of their founder in that training school, which has this name."


    "Founder Gu Lingling."


    "I also trained in that school,"


    "And me, and me."


    "So she is Yang Xiaoqian''s mother?! no wonder." Someone said.


    "And Yang Yuxuan, who went abroad, is Yang Xiaoqian''s twin brother. I heard that he has set up his own company and become a big president."


    "Isn''t that the same class as us?"


    "Yes, but I heard that someone else''s company was listed not long ago."


    Hiss


    There was a burst of sobs below.


    There are many awesome people in Kyoto University, but people like Yang Yuxuan are said to be rare in a hundred years.


    Having such an awesome brother and an awesome mother, Yang Xiaoqian is now being pursued by the most handsome and awesome teacher in the school and has made such a big battle. She is simply the darling of God and the winner of life.


    Therefore, Yang Xiaoqian will be observed wherever she goes, which makes her very impatient.


    After school that day, Yang Xiaoqian walked silently while facing the discussion. She really doesn''t see the strange situation now.


    "You... Why are you here?" When Yang Xiaoqian passed a coffee shop, she unexpectedly saw a familiar face inside.


    Most importantly, opposite the familiar face, there is a very sexy girl sitting.


    Jiang Yuting, who was not angry, still sat opposite the girl, looking lazy and touching her face involuntarily.


    "There is something bad on my face."


    "Very beautiful.

 Chapter 1917

    Yang Xiaoqian widened her eyes, and the next second she saw the sexy girl sitting next to Jiang Yuting, and then slowly leaned her head over.


    Yang Xiaoqian can''t watch anymore.


    Somewhere in her heart, there was a tearing pain, so that she could hardly forget to breathe.


    Why is that?


    The man who promised to cook for her all his life turned around and became intimate with other women here?


    No, she doesn''t believe it.


    Yang Xiaoxin widened her eyes and did something angry that she hadn''t done since childhood.


    She angrily walked into the coffee shop and stood in front of Jiang Yuting and the sexy woman.


    "You... Who are you?" The sexy woman was interrupted. She stared at Yang Xiaoqian with some displeasure, and was also on guard.


    There is no way. Although the girl looks very young, her face is so beautiful that she has to be vigilant.


    Even, she can feel the difference from the high-quality man next to her.


    His body was tight.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoqian glared at Jiang Yuting angrily, then picked up the table as a water glass and threw it on Jiang Yuting.


    "Scum man." Yang Xiaoqian scolded, "bah, shameless, I''ll never talk to you again."


    Woman, "... Oh, you... You smelly girl, how can you do this?"


    Then he hurriedly picked up the paper towel on the table to wipe it for the man next to him, but he stopped him.


    The culprit, after saying ''ignore you'', really ignored him and ran away.


    The woman said painfully, "Geng Shao, let me wipe it for you."


    The man next to him, known as'' Geng Shao '', showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth, and then held the woman''s hand, "don''t touch it."


    The woman was a little wronged and wanted to say something, but she gave up decisively in the eyes of ''Geng Shao''.


    She did not expect that she would meet ''Geng Shao'' in China.


    "Geng Shao." The woman tooted her mouth and looked at him, "people just love you."


    "You go." Jiang Yugeng wiped himself with a piece of paper. Fortunately, it was water that was spilled instead of the coffee on the table, otherwise


    "Geng Shao." The woman was surprised and unwilling to say, "I..."


    "I have no sexual interest in you." Jiang Yugeng threw the paper towel on the table.


    "This doesn''t count." The woman hurriedly said, "I was interrupted by that smelly girl before I started."


    Blame that smelly girl for ruining her good deed.


    "Take care of your mouth." Jiang Yugeng pinched the woman''s chin, and his voice was no longer gentle. He said coldly, "what are you?"


    If he guessed correctly, this girl should be the girl that the big brother of his stupid family likes.


    Women are still a little unwilling.


    But at the thought of Geng Shao''s means, I dare not do it again.


    After thinking for a while, the red lips gently opened your charming smile, "Geng Shao, if you think of me in the future, come to me at any time, I..."


    Waiting for you.


    I didn''t say anything later.


    She has been with Jiang Yugeng. Naturally, she knows what he likes and dislikes.


    "Then I''ll go first." The woman said reluctantly, "this is my phone in Kyoto."


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t say a word, but he was already a little irritable.


    The woman was a little embarrassed and finally left.


    "Brother, I seem to have caused trouble for you."


    Who knew Yang Xiaoqian would run so fast?

 Chapter 1918

    Poured him a glass of water and scolded him for being a scum man.


    Jiang Yugeng raised his mouth slightly and said to Jiang Yuting, "you have to compensate me for your woman''s affairs."


    From childhood to adulthood, no one dared to pour water on him and scold him for being a scum man.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Which of those women who have been with him is still thinking of him?


    Why is he scum?


    "My woman, what have you done to Yueyue?" Jiang Yuting was a little worried on the phone. There was a sound of something falling on the ground from the phone.


    "Are you in the lab?" Jiang Yugeng asked curiously, "I heard uncle Jiang say that you are making a small robot recently? Give me one."


    Although Jiang Yugeng is very good at real money, he has to say that his brother can make more money than him.


    If you design something casually, you can earn his income for a year.


    Jiang Yugeng is a waste material in this respect, but he also has a quirk, that is, he likes to collect these designs of Jiang Yuting, especially those designed by himself.


    "You can''t think about it." Jiang Yuting angrily left Dongdong in his hand and walked out, "Jiang Yugeng, I tell you, you are not allowed to bully Yueyue."


    "Hey, I''m your brother, and I''m the one who was splashed." Jiang Yugeng protested.


    However, it was the beep of the other party hanging up that restored him.


    Jiang Yuting, a selfless guy at the sight of color.


    The corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Hum... Just to make you unhappy.


    They are identical twins, who should be very close, but strangely, from small to large, neither of them is right.


    This is why, since Lu Jingyun had that strange dream, he made a decisive decision to separate the two brothers.


    Firstly, the dream was too real. Secondly, Lu Jingyun felt that the dream was not exaggerated at all, but like a warning because of the wrong set of brothers.


    At the moment, after being rejected, Jiang Yugeng''s attribute of the wrong plate was exposed again.


    He simply wiped his clothes and went out.


    Suddenly, he found that the girl who had splashed water on him just now was sitting on a stool not far away crying.


    Hehe... He''s the victim, okay?


    He didn''t do much, but she cried as if she had been wronged.


    "Hello..." Jiang Yugeng walked over with his hands in his pockets, "what are you crying for?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t want to cry at first, but when she thought of things these days and her sincerity, she became a stream of water. The more she wanted to, the more she agreed to be wronged.


    This is her first love and kiss.


    This damned Jiang Yuting looks quite honest, but he didn''t expect to be so bad.


    "Scum man, scum man." The more Yang Xiaoqian thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuting, who should have been intimate with that sexy woman, ran out and laughed at her. It was really annoying.


    "You go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Go find your sexy girl.


    The girl crying in front of him, Jiang Yugeng has seen quite a lot. Many girls cried when he broke up, but none of them cried as heartbreaking as Yang Xiaoqian.


    For the first time, Jiang Yugeng suddenly felt guilty.


    I feel guilty for the girls he dumped in the past.


    This is really... What a fuck.


    Jiang Yugeng frowned, unwilling to infect himself with this feeling.


    "Stop crying, I''ll take you to a place."


    Jiang Yugeng finished, took Yang Xiaoqian''s hand and left.

 Chapter 1919

    "Where are you taking me?" Yang Xiaoqian, who was forced to get on the bus, stared angrily at Jiang Yugeng, "who are you?"


    Jiang Yuting is not like this.


    Just now, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t have time to think about it when she saw a sexy girl in the coffee shop doing something like that to Jiang Yugeng.


    The whole person is confused.


    Now think carefully, Jiang Yuting would never do such a thing at all.


    He is a man of cleanliness.


    Not only in life, but also in spirit, so he would not do such a thing.


    "Are you Jiang Yugeng?" Yang Xiaoqian is asking questions, but her tone is very positive.


    "Very smart. No wonder I can be admitted to Kyoto University." Moreover, Jiang Yuting left so many important experiments to teach in universities.


    What kind of books do you teach.


    Isn''t it for the sake of access?


    Yang Xiaoqian stopped talking and pursed her lips.


    Angry.


    I was angry with this man.


    He''s not Jiang Yuting. Shouldn''t he have told her earlier?


    Did she still feel sad for so long, sitting in a chair like a fool and crying for a long time?


    Then found that she cried wrong, but also wrong ridiculous.


    "Come down." When he got to the place, Jiang Yugeng continued to insert his hands into his pockets and said with a casual smile, "don''t worry, I won''t eat you."


    It''s just to make Jiang Yuting worry more for a while.


    Who told him to bully him like this!


    Yes, for Jiang Yuting, his heart is so small.


    Moreover, he admitted that he was jealous of Yang Xiaoqian.


    His brother, genius brother, has never seen him so nervous about anyone in these years. Yang Xiaoqian is also the first person.


    Why?


    He has been with his brother since his birth, shouldn''t he also have some care?


    Jiang Yugeng, who lacks his brother''s love, is jealous.


    "You are sick, I don''t want to go." Yang Xiaoqian glared at Jiang Yugeng angrily, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket to call Jiang Yuting.


    "You want to call Jiang Yuting?" Jiang Yugeng held the door with his hand and put her head down. Yang Xiaoqian leaned back vigilantly to avoid the distance between the two people getting too close.


    "Fight," said Jiang Yugeng carelessly, "just let him see me with you..."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    How can there be such a bad person.


    She has never seen the people of the Jiang family except Lu Jingyun. What she has seen now are Jiang Zhe, Jiang housekeeper and Jiang Yuting, who are all very good people.


    Never do such a rogue threatening thing.


    But this Jiang Yugeng is simply an alternative of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yugeng looked at the change of expression on Yang Xiaoqian''s face, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became thicker.


    "Come or not? According to your appearance, have you ever been here? I promise this must be a good port to release your mood." Jiang Yugeng involuntarily pulled Yang Xiaoxi out of the car, "don''t worry, it''s not as messy as you think."


    This bar is quite formal.


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little surprised.


    Did this person bring her here just to release her inner depression and irritability?


    He is not so kind.


    "What to drink?... juice or?" Jiang Yuting asked.


    "I... I don''t drink." Yang Xiaoqian is still very vigilant.


    Who knows if the wine will be added after drinking it?


    Isn''t that how many domineering presidents write?


    The hostess was stunned and sent to the hotel, and then inexplicably had a relationship with the male hostess.


    She doesn''t want to be president herself!

 Chapter 1920

    Jiang Yugeng didn''t speak, smiled and shook his head. He asked for a glass of wine and slowly tasted it.


    During this period, the bold girl came to chat up, but before she came to her, she was stared back by Yang Xiaoqian''s eyes.


    The smile on Jiang Yugeng''s face was even thicker.


    Just like this little vinegar jar, Jiang Yuting will be guilty in the future.


    However, the people of the Jiang family seem to rake their ears.


    Thinking of his father, Jiang Yugeng shook his head helplessly. Anyway, he will never do this in the future.


    scumbag


    Yang Xiaoqian glared at Jiang Yugeng, who seemed to smile.


    Although he looks very similar to Jiang Yuting, he is so different from Jiang Yuting. Why did she blind him as Jiang Yuting before?


    Yang Xiaoqian wondered, why is the gap so large between the brothers of a mother and twins?


    Looking at the way he smiled, Yang Xiaoqian just hated it.


    "When can I leave?" Yang Xiaoqian frowned and said, "I don''t want to see you provoke peach blossom here."


    She can''t help but want to teach this scum man a lesson.


    "What''s the hurry?" Jiang Yugeng sipped the wine and said, "help me block it for a while."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... You... You''ll regret it."


    "You never thought that if one day you meet someone you like, and then look at this colorful experience... Tut tut..." a normal girl would not want to marry him.


    The smile on Jiang Yugeng''s face stagnated.


    This... He never thought about it.


    Will there be women who don''t like him?


    This is impossible. Who is he? Jiang Yugeng, as long as he waved, the woman came from the pole.


    Yang Xiaoqian glanced at Jiang Yugeng like an idiot.


    It''s not business that gets on the pole.


    What do those women value? It''s just his skin bag.


    Without this face?


    See who is willing to talk to him? Flower peacock!


    Although Yang Xiaoqian didn''t speak, her expression was red fruit''s disgust, very disgusted.


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Manage your eyes."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Why do you want to beat someone so much?


    Picking up his bag and leaving, Jiang Yugeng stopped him, "don''t go."


    "Jiang Yugeng, you''ve had enough." Yang Xiaoqian said angrily, "you need to find a shield, find someone else."


    She doesn''t have time to spend with this peacock here.


    "Do you want to know how much Jiang Yuting loves you?" Suddenly, the corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Yang Xiaoqian was a little stunned.


    Is there something wrong with this person''s head?


    "If you want to know, just sit here." Jiang Yugeng took another sip of wine and said, "in fact, I really want to know."


    How much does his brother, who doesn''t eat human fireworks, love this girl, huh?


    "What the hell are you doing?" Although she also wanted to know how much Jiang Yuting loved her, looking at Jiang Yugeng, Yang Xiaoxin was suddenly uncertain.


    This Jiang Yugeng is unreliable in any way.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Jiang Yugeng smiled faintly, and then nodded to the person not far away. Yang Xiaoqian saw two people coming towards her.


    "What do you want to do?" She suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Nothing, just want to have a test." Jiang Yugeng smiled.


    Yang Xiaoqian suddenly felt a little sleepy.


    What''s going on?


    Obviously she didn''t drink.

 Chapter 1921

    Looking at the girl sleeping, Jiang Yugeng reached his alveolar, "it''s still too simple."


    Think it''s okay if you don''t drink?


    Hehe, there is also a colorless and tasteless thing in this world. As long as it sticks to her hand, and then she just accidentally touched her cheek and lips, this thing entered Yang Xiaoqian''s body so skillfully.


    "Hey... This is the only one in the world." It was used on Yang Xiaoqian in this way. How did Jiang Yugeng feel that he lost some money.


    But it''s impossible to get this thing out again.


    "I returned it to Jiang Yuting." Jiang Yugeng thought to himself.


    This thing was extracted from some plants by Jiang Yuting before he left Kyoto when they were young, but it was used on Jiang Zhe for the first time.


    Later, Lu Jingyun found it, which was even more forbidden by the Jiang family. No more work is allowed.


    What Lu Jingyun doesn''t know is that there are actually two copies, and this one is the only one he left in those years.


    Jiang Yuting came faster than Jiang Yugeng imagined.


    As soon as I came into the bar, I frowned. Seeing Jiang Yugeng, I walked over directly, "where''s Yueyue? I located her right here."


    There is a positioning system in the bracelet he gave Yang Xiaoqian, which shows that she has been here all the time.


    Since knowing that she likes Yang Xiaoqian, Jiang Yuting has designed a bracelet for her, which can be used to locate or alarm.


    The scene of Yang Xiaoqian''s first meeting with him in those days left him too fresh in his memory.


    Just now, he didn''t receive the alarm, but according to the location, Yang Xiaoqian was in this bar.


    "You''re late." Jiang Yugeng shook the glass in his hand and said, "I just saw her dizzy and taken away by a man."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yuting grabbed Jiang Yugeng''s hand, "why don''t you stop it when you see it?"


    "Why should I stop?" Jiang Yugeng said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "Pa..." Jiang Yugeng didn''t expect that Jiang Yuting gave him a punch.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Yuting said angrily, "I asked you where they went?"


    "Jiang Yuting, how dare you hit me." Jiang Yugeng was angry. He just wanted to see Jiang Yuting''s attitude towards the girl, but now he really didn''t want to tell him.


    Especially, if it weren''t for them, could he have a home for so many years?


    Don''t think he didn''t know. Lu Jingyun was drunk and fell asleep that day. If he didn''t know, he was awake at all and listened to his parents'' conversation clearly.


    For a woman, in order not to let their brothers turn against each other, so mother took him to leave Kyoto?


    I haven''t gone back outside these years.


    Is this a special reason for bullshit?


    Well, for the sake of this family, he doesn''t care. Of course, Jiang Yugeng will never admit that he loves this family very much.


    I won''t admit that he just wants to win the attention of his brother he hasn''t seen for years.


    To be exact, he is jealous.


    "Yueyue, tell me where Yueyue is?" Jiang Yuting said hurriedly.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yugeng shook away Jiang Yuting''s hand and hissed.


    People who sit in the laboratory all day should be so heavy.


    "I''m disfigured."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    What''s the matter with another punch?


    Jiang Yugeng, "if you have the ability, hit again?"


    It would be strange if he told him.


    Don''t try to find someone.


    "Well, go home and get some medicine for you." Jiang Yuting was a little helpless.


    Jiang Yugeng pointed to the front with his chin.

 Chapter 1922

    So, a bottle of medicine sent him away?


    When Jiang Yugeng reacted, Jiang Yuting had already run away.


    I can''t wait.


    Jiang Yugeng rubbed his face. It really hurt.


    Why did you make this mistake? Find your own guilt?


    Therefore, for this punch, the destruction must continue.


    Jiang Yuting found Yang Xiaoqian''s bracelet at the location, and came to Jiang Yugeng with a black face, "what do you want?"


    Until now, if he didn''t know that all this was done by his brother, who is known as the son of the God of wealth, he would have such a high IQ in vain.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I''m not happy." Jiang Yugeng leaned lazily on the bar, looking at his brother, who was almost the same as him, and looking at his equally good-looking face, he was angry.


    "Jiang Yugeng, can you stop being so naive?" At least it''s also the president.


    As for the big presidents in the books he read, although they are sometimes childish, they have never seen such childish ones like him.


    "It''s childish. Hit me again." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Jiang Yuting, "... Sorry, i... I was too anxious just now."


    "Then don''t worry now?" Jiang Yugeng looked lazy, "then come and have a drink with me."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    What should I do?


    Still want to beat, beat hard!


    But... For the sake of Yang Xiaoqian, he endured it, walked over and sat next to Jiang Yugeng, "I don''t drink."


    These wines are nectar to others, and they are no different from boiled water to him.


    There is no difference between drinking and not drinking.


    Jiang Yugeng choked.


    I forgot this.


    I put a mouthful of wine in my mouth, and the anger just now came up again.


    Jiang Yugeng also felt that he was ill today, but he was still ill. Otherwise, how could he want to see so many expressions on the iceberg''s face that had not changed for thousands of years.


    In the bar, where two people go is a scenic spot. From time to time, someone comes up to chat up.


    Jiang Yugeng was ok, but Jiang Yuting was impatient.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Yuting said angrily, "little robot? I''ll give it to you."


    That tone is like coaxing a three-year-old child with a temper.


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t know what his temper was, but he couldn''t see Jiang Yuting so anxious about Yang Xiaoqian.


    Over the years, he and his mother are not at home, and I haven''t seen him in such a hurry.


    "Come back... Go and see Dad." Jiang Yuting said, "I won''t go home either."


    The gifts he prepared for him were missing. He went back to get them, but he stared at his little robot.


    Really... I don''t know what to say.


    "What are you doing back?" Jiang Yugeng said lazily, "that''s not my home for a long time."


    "So, you are actually a strange mother who took you out for so many years?" Jiang Yuting frowned at him, "so even we blame him?"


    "But it has nothing to do with Yueyue." Jiang Yuting said, "send her back."


    He understands that he won''t see Yang Xiaoqian today.


    "Brother," Jiang Yugeng suddenly said with a smile, "do you like that woman so much? Look at the women here. Any one is better than her. Do you want to try?"


    Well... It''s sexier than her.


    But in Jiang Yuting''s eyes, he is no different from men. Even, the pungent fragrance on their bodies makes him feel very disgusted.


    "Is that what you like?"

 Chapter 1923

    Jiang Yugeng was stimulated, and was stimulated by Jiang Yuting''s dislike of red fruit.


    That kind of girlfriend you made is this type!


    Tut tut... Don''t lower the IQ of our Jiang family.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    High IQ, low EQ, wool? They can''t catch up with a girl, so they can''t go home for so long.


    "Your mouth is sharp." Jiang Yugeng sneered, "it''s been so long. If you want to do anything, it''s probably over."


    Jiang Yuting was stunned, and then gritted his teeth and said, "if something happens to her..."


    The cruel words didn''t come out, but Jiang Yugeng knew what he meant.


    Twins, even if they haven''t lived together in recent years, who doesn''t know who?


    "Isn''t it just a woman? Are you worth it?" Jiang Yuting really didn''t understand. As long as a woman likes it, she can change it at any time.


    Why lose the whole forest for a big tree?


    "You don''t understand." Jiang Yuting didn''t want to say anything to his brother, who was not correct in his three outlooks. He pinched his eyebrows tiredly, "where is she?"


    "You are really unlucky." Jiang Yuting sneered, "sleeping."


    With that, he waved, and someone came over, "courtroom, this way, please."


    The door of the room opened, and Yang Xiaoqian lay in bed unharmed.


    I slept soundly.


    Jiang Yuting pinched her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to explain to her when she woke up.


    "He is him, you are you." Yang Xiaoqian said, "sorry, I mistook someone."


    It was also because at that moment, Yang Xiaoqian suddenly found that she actually liked Jiang Yuting more than she thought.


    So, when I saw Jiang Yugeng and a woman, I didn''t even have a basic judgment, and I was impulsive directly.


    Now think about it, how can Jiang Yuting, such a proud person, do anything.


    "No." Jiang Yuting took her hand and held her in his arms, "never say sorry to me, Yueyue, I like you."


    It seemed that they had just faced up to their feelings, and the two held tightly together.


    "I''ll take you home first." Jiang Yuting kissed her forehead and said.


    No matter what happened today, it was because of him, so he had to explain it to the Yang family in person.


    Jiang Yuting frowned at the thought of Yang Yunhai''s attitude towards himself.


    He had been on a business trip before and didn''t know about him and Yang Xiaoqian. He had been back for several days this time. He must have known it.


    As soon as Yang Yunhai saw the two men walking in together, he shouted bad.


    This Jiang Yuting, the means is really good.


    How long has he been away from home? Why has he changed so much?


    It''s not easy for my family to raise a little princess, so she was taken away by Jiang Yuting, a big tailed wolf?


    It''s strange that Yang Yunhai can see Jiang Yuting.


    Not to mention something like this.


    "Girl," old Yang''s father can be said to have broken his heart, "if you like to be handsome, there are many long-term people who don''t lose to him in the father''s unit."


    "Dad, how many do you recommend? Let''s pick another one?"


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    "How can you hang yourself on a crooked melon split jujube tree? It''s hard to find a man with two legs?"


    Crooked melon split jujube. Jiang, "..."


    So although you are very quiet, I can hear you!!!

 Chapter 1924

    "Dad." Yang Xiaoqian looked at Yang Yunhai pitifully with apricot eyes and gently shook his arm, "I want to try."


    She is sure now that she likes him.


    "Alas, women don''t want to stay." Yang Yunhai sighed, patted his daughter''s hand, and then angrily said to Jiang Yuting, "Stinky boy, you come with me."


    "Dad." Yang Xiaoqian is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t eat him." Yang Yunhai is a little confused.


    Why was it taken away by this big tailed wolf.


    However, if you don''t give this one, you will get the same result as that one.


    In this way, Jiang Yuting is actually pretty good.


    At least knowing the root, or watching them grow up under their noses, childhood sweethearts?


    But there are still lessons to be learned. Let this smelly boy know that the girl of their family is not so easy to bully.


    "Don''t worry, your father has discretion." Gu Lingling smiled and patted her daughter on the shoulder. "Let''s go and go outside with my mother."


    But even so, Yang Xiaoqian is still a little worried.


    Step three and turn around.


    "Silly girl." Gu Lingling took her daughter''s hand and walked out. "We grew up in Yuting. What kind of person is he? Can we not know?"


    "He just took our baby daughter away. How can your father not talk to him?"


    Yang Xiaoqian leaned against Gu Lingling blushingly, "Mom, I''m very happy."


    In the past, the little girls in the dormitory have not talked about such a topic. What kind of boyfriend will they find in the future? What type do you like... And so on.


    At that time, Yang Xiaoqian was lying in bed thinking, what will her future husband look like?


    She never thought you would marry a husband like your father.


    In my mother''s words, I have a strong ability to work in the kitchen.


    Look at the people whose mother is over 40 now, but she is still in love with her father, and every time her classmates see her mother, they will think her mother is young again.


    Even, some students secretly asked Yang Xiaoqian what cosmetics her mother used to reduce her age.


    Time seemed to stop on her face.


    So Yang Xiaoqian told her classmates about her mother''s cosmetics, but they didn''t believe it.


    "That must be some maintenance product." A girl said definitely.


    Yang Xiaoqian opened her mouth.


    In fact, she wanted to say that her mother didn''t eat any maintenance products, but now she is more healthy.


    But looking at the students'' confirmation on their faces, Yang Xiaoqian decided to shut up.


    They think so.


    At that time, she didn''t understand the reason, but now she knows that it is because of the moisture of love.


    Yang Xiaoqian thought that she would find a man like her father in the future.


    He is capable and responsible, and he cares about his family and loves his daughter-in-law.


    After this person never knew who became Jiang Yuting, although Jiang Yuting and Yang Yunhai belonged to two different types, she still loved them very much.


    Gu Lingling listened to her daughter''s words and smiled happily, "parents only hope you can be happy."


    "Just silly daughter, this does not mean that we will turn a blind eye to your affairs." Gu Lingling suddenly said a little seriously, "marriage between two people is not only a matter for two people, but also involves two families."


    "Not to mention such a serious thing."


    If Jiang Yuting and the Jiang family don''t show an attitude, they would rather be the people who beat mandarin ducks than let their daughter marry in.

 Chapter 1925

    At the moment, the Jiang family is also in a mess.


    "You... You stinky boy, are you willing to be angry to death?" Lu Jingyun, holding a chicken feather blanket he didn''t know where to find, chased Jiang Yugeng and scolded him.


    It''s really a sin. She thought the boss and Yueyue were settled. The alarm had been lifted and she could go home.


    Who knows, this evil thing.


    "You said you... That''s your sister-in-law. How can you do this?" Unexpectedly, he gave Yueyue medicine. "Didn''t I take all your medicine? Why do you still have it?"


    Lu Jingyun is about to collapse.


    How can one or two be so careless!


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Jiang Yugeng said, "I just want to test xiaotingting''s attitude towards that girl. I tell you, be careful that he marries his daughter-in-law and forgets his mother."


    "See, my handsome face was beaten by him. Your excellent son!"


    Where is there a bit of a domineering President?


    This is simply a bad boy!


    "You... Are really going to piss me off." Lu Jingyun angrily pointed at him and said, "you also brought me a serious wife back. If you forget my mother, I can''t wait."


    "I tell you, Jiang Yugeng, just wait." Lu Jingyun sat down and drank a sip of water and said, "just pray that you don''t fall in love with others in your life."


    "Sooner or later, it will be returned."


    Jiang Zhe came in and saw Lu Jingyun drinking water with a chicken feather blanket in one hand and a cup in the other. It looked like he was angry.


    "You... Just tell him well?" Jiang Zhe went to take off the chicken feather blanket in her hand, "but little Geng Geng, you''ve gone too far this time."


    It''s all right for my family to toss about. The key is that a little girl named Yueyue has been unconscious by him for so long. What if I meet a bad person?


    "Anyway, in your eyes, he is always the best." Jiang Yugeng whispered.


    Two people were stunned.


    "Little Geng Geng, mom doesn''t mean that." Lu Jingyun said with some guilt.


    Jiang Zhe looked at Jiang Yugeng helplessly, "in the eyes of parents, you and Tingting are the best."


    But obviously, Jiang Yugeng didn''t believe this.


    "Your brother loves you very much." Jiang Zhe sighed and said.


    "Hurt me?" Jiang Yugeng pointed to his handsome face, "that''s it? Beat me for a woman."


    Anyway, he can''t understand.


    Women are so important?


    Looking at him like that, Lu Jingyun didn''t know what to say.


    She never instilled such an idea into him since childhood, but why did she become so when she grew up?


    "You... Come with me." Jiang Zhe thought for a while and said, "I also know that there are such things occasionally. I was thinking of waiting for the court to tell you."


    But this is what happened when I came back.


    Jiang Yugeng looked at Jiang Zhe suspiciously.


    "He doesn''t allow others to enter this room." Jiang Zhe said, glancing at Lu Jingyun complicatedly, "you can go in and have a look, but don''t touch..."


    Jiang Zhe is a little tangled. He doesn''t know whether it''s good for them to see these things.


    "What... Isn''t it designed for me by xiaotingting?" Jiang Yugeng said curiously, "how is this possible?"


    That guy?


    Then, I saw the expression on Jiang Zhe''s face.


    Is it really?


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1926

    The room was cleaned very clean. It seemed that someone often came in to clean it.


    The room was not big, but the things placed stunned Jiang Yugeng and Lu Jingyun who came in.


    "This... Is my 12th birthday gift?" Jiang Yugeng looked at the label and said that he wanted to reach out and touch it. Thinking of Jiang Zhe''s words, he stopped again.


    Lu Jingyun, on the other hand, has covered her mouth and cried.


    Most of the things in this room are birthday gifts given to them by Jiang Yuting.


    "This lipstick..." Jiang Zhe explained later, "he heard the girls in his class say that the color was popular that year, so he went to buy it for you."


    "This... I didn''t buy a limited edition." Jiang Yugeng looked at the Chariot Model in front of him and said stupidly.


    "He lined up all night to buy this for you." Jiang Zhe added later, "at that time, a rich childe went late and wanted to pay a high price to buy from Tingting. Tingting was unwilling and almost fought."


    It was mainly because Jiang Yuting looked at the harmless appearance of people and animals and was easier to talk. The rich childe took his mind on him.


    "This is my first fight in court." Jiang Zhe said, "I got him out of the police station. His hand was injured, but your model was not at all bad."


    "How... How can..." Jiang Yugeng was completely stupid, "but he never told me."


    He thought his brother was dispensable in his mind.


    Even when he knew that he and his mother could not return to Kyoto, he hated Jiang Yuting very much.


    Why can he be in Kyoto? He can be by his father''s side.


    "Let you go out, that''s because your character likes to go around since childhood." Lu Jingyun said with red and swollen eyes, "your brother has loved doing research since childhood."


    She can''t take her boss all over the world, can she?


    "In the final analysis, it''s all my fault." Lu Jingyun cried.


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t speak.


    Jiang Zhe took Lu Jingyun out.


    The second one needs to be quiet.


    Although some sensational, but in fact it is.


    Although they are not together, they all love each other.


    "Honey, did I do something wrong?" Lu Jingyun leaned against Jiang Zhe''s arms. Because of a dream, her two children were not together, and she also separated from her husband for so many years.


    "It''s all over." Jiang Zhe comfortingly stroked Lu Jingyun''s arm, "if it''s wrong, it''s also the fault of the head of my family."


    His wife told him about the dream and was worried about it. It was almost unbearable.


    It was he who could not see Lu Jingyun''s increasingly emaciated appearance and promised her.


    "But they..."


    "No, but." Jiang Zhe said, "have you forgotten Liu Lao? He once said that."


    Mr. Liu is said to be a person with great research in this field, who has opened his eyes.


    Otherwise, he would not make such a ridiculous decision.


    In the room, Jiang Yugeng looked at the gifts the same way. In addition to the limited edition chariot, he also saw that the chopper was also limited edition, which he lacked.


    I didn''t buy it at that time, and I was very depressed.


    "You always know my hobby." Jiang Yugeng said to himself, "but why? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Said, maybe there are not so many misunderstandings.


    So, what does he blame him for?


    Isn''t he the same as him?

 Chapter 1927

    When Jiang Yugeng came to plead guilty, Yang Yunhai and Jiang Yuting also finished talking.


    Seeing him coming, Yang Yunhai''s face was not good.


    "Sorry, I''m here to apologize." Jiang Yugeng really came with thorns on his back.


    His body bled because of the thorns on the thorns. It looked a little scary.


    "Lao Yang, I use my personality to guarantee that this will never happen again." Jiang Zhe promised, "this boy also knows that he is wrong. Look... Tingting and Yueyue are two children..."


    "I have no objection to their two partners." Yang Yunhai said, "I have talked with Jiang Yuting just now."


    As for what they talked about, only Yang Yunhai and Jiang Yuting knew.


    "Boy, you should be glad you have a family." Yang Yunhai said with a dark face.


    Otherwise, if anyone dares to do such a thing to their daughter, he won''t be called Yang Yunhai if he doesn''t tear the person off.


    However, Jiang Yuting memorized all the things this time, and even made a promise beyond Yang Yunhai''s imagination, which really shocked Yang Yunhai.


    He always thought that Jiang Yuting was the kind of nerd who could only do experiments, but from this matter, Yang Yunhai saw Jiang Yuting''s responsibility.


    It''s a man!


    This is also the reason why Yang Yunhai can let go of this matter so easily.


    This pot is on Jiang Yuting''s back.


    Jiang Yugeng was even more guilty. He glanced at Jiang Yuting, who was still plain. At the moment, where did he still look like a young president dominating the market?


    Jiang Zhe and Lu Jingyun are even more ashamed.


    Things seem to have passed like this, but for the Jiang family, great changes have taken place.


    Jiang Yugeng has been depressed for a long time because of this matter. He doesn''t even go to bars on weekdays. Like a junior high school student, he reads books at home and helps Lu Jingyun water the flowers every day.


    During this period, Yang Xiaoqian came to the Jiang family, but she also met Jiang Yugeng several times. Neither of them spoke, nodded and even passed.


    "Second, go out and play." That day, Jiang Yugeng helped Lu Jingyun water the flowers again. Lu Jingyun couldn''t stand it anymore, he said


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you say I didn''t accompany you much? I accompany you now, and you dislike me." Jiang Yugeng didn''t look up, his eyes focused on the kettle in his hand.


    "But my flowers will be watered to death by you." Lu Jingyun said plaintively, "those flowers don''t like water. If you water them every day, I don''t think they will live long."


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned. "Why don''t you say it?"


    Lu Jingyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "I said when you watered on the first day."


    But the boy didn''t listen at all.


    Her flowers and plants.


    How distressing!


    They are all gifts given by Lao Jiang to her. There are many carrying her and Lao Jiang''s moving love.


    It was destroyed by this smelly boy.


    But I can''t say too much.


    Heart jam!


    "Oh." Jiang Yugeng threw away the watering can in his hand and clapped his hands, "then I won''t water it."


    "Why don''t you go and have fun? Aren''t you a lot of friends?" Lu Jingyun said.


    In the past, her son played too much and she worried about it. Now she worries about not going out.


    What a worrying life.


    "All right, I''m out." Jiang Yugeng washed his hands, went upstairs, changed his clothes and went out.


    Lu Jingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I went out.


    But then I worried again. What did this boy do out? Won''t you drown your sorrows with alcohol?


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingyun quickly cleaned up and followed up.

 Chapter 1928

    Jiang Yugeng went to his company in Kyoto First, and has been handling mail at home these days.


    Seeing that he went to the company, Lu Jingyun was still worried. He waited downstairs for a while. Who knows, it was not long before Jiang Yugeng came out of the company with disgust.


    Lu Jingyun looked at the time on his watch. It was neither early nor late. Was he going to the bar?


    Jiang Yugeng is hungry.


    In order to express her apology these days, Lu Jingyun specially cooked food for everyone, but her craft... Ha ha, so her father Jiang Zhe said it was delicious.


    Joke, dare he say it''s not delicious?


    Jiang Yugeng went to the company and felt that he had wronged his stomach for several days and could not be wronged any more.


    "Sorry."


    Jiang Yugeng walked lazily towards the store with the car key in one hand. When he turned the corner, he was hit by a girl.


    The girl bowed her head and cried, "sorry, sorry."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Now chat up a new way?


    Don''t blame Jiang Yugeng for being amorous. In recent years, he has been accosted so much that his first reaction is like this.


    Who knows, after the girl bowed her head and apologized, she hurried away.


    "Geng... Geng Shao." The bar manager ran over and was stunned when he saw Jiang Yugeng. He quickly flattered him and said, "Why are you here? Are you going to the private room?"


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yugeng glanced at the direction where the girl had just run.


    "Oh, isn''t this the musician we want to hire in our bar? I came for an interview." The manager said with a light smile.


    But can''t stand being hinted at by him?


    Hum... What is Qinggao doing?


    Sooner or later... Sooner or later


    The manager thought so, and a successful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble for me." Jiang Yugeng knew the idea in the heart of the goods as soon as he looked at him, and said faintly, "let someone make me something to eat."


    "Yes, yes, gengshao." The manager said hurriedly.


    The sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    Don''t look at Geng juvenile Ji gently, but the eyes just now are too oppressive.


    It seemed that he could understand the deepest thoughts in his heart.


    Besides, Lu Jingyun watched Jiang Yugeng enter the bar. After scolding angrily outside, he still wanted to follow in. Before he walked in, he saw a girl crying and running over, almost hitting her.


    "Sorry." The girl kept apologizing with her eyes red and swollen and her head bowed.


    "Girl, why are you crying?" Lu Jingyun looked at the girl crying so pathetically and couldn''t help but move her heart. "Come on, talk to aunt."


    The girl may be really wronged, holding Lu Jingyun and crying.


    Lu Jingyun, "..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, aunt will avenge you." Lu Jingyun wants a soft baby like a girl all his life.


    Now being held and crying by the girl suddenly aroused Lu Jingyun''s maternal love. Painfully, he took the girl''s hand and wiped her tears. "Tell aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." The girl sobbed a little.


    Lu Jingyun hurried to catch his heart, and silently wrote a note to Jiang Yugeng in his heart.


    Let such a clever girl be so sad, Jiang Yugeng, this villain.


    Jiang Yugeng, who was lying with a gun inexplicably, "..."


    Who called the bar yours.


    bad guy!


    What a clever girl, let you be bullied like this!

 Chapter 1929

    The girl is very beautiful. She has a very gentle temperament. At first glance, she is a girl with a good tutor and a good education.


    But it was such a girl, but she was made to cry so sad, Lu Jingyun was very angry, "what''s the matter with you? Tell your aunt."


    "It''s OK to let it go. We don''t know each other. It''s OK for you to talk to me."


    The girl bit her lip.


    "Let''s go. Find a place for aunt to take you to eat delicious food." Lu Jingyun lovingly pulled the girl, "aunt knows that there is a good shop ahead. Let''s go, aunt treat.". ¡°


    On the way, Lu Jingyun learned that the girl''s name was Lin wanwan.


    "Wan Wan is a good name, which suits you very much." Lu Jingyun said as he led Lin wanwan to the store.


    "Aunt." Lin wanwan glanced at the store Lu Jingyun was going to take her to, and hesitated. "This store is too expensive. Let''s go to another house."


    "Oh, isn''t this our eldest Miss Lin wanwan?" At this time, they suddenly heard a voice behind them.


    Lin wanwan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Yes?" Lu Jingyun patted her hand and said soothingly.


    "What young lady is just a poor Phoenix. Do you really think she is still the young lady of Lin''s group now?" Another girl sneered and said.


    "Lin''s group has long changed its owner. We Qingqing are the real big girls." Another said.


    Lu Jingyun turned her head and saw several girls dressed in famous brands standing there, laughing at Lin wanwan.


    "Can you afford to eat here? Do you want us to treat you?" The first girl to speak smiled and said.


    "Don''t say that about Wan Wan." The girl who had been silent behind said, "Wan Wan, do you want to come here for dinner? I... I''ll treat you."


    "Yes, let''s invite you." Several girls laughed and said.


    "No." Lin wanwan said coldly.


    "Wan Wan, are you still blaming me?" Liu Xiaoqing said wrongfully, "my father didn''t mean it. He is also for the good of the company."


    "Yes, who calls your father incompetent? Of course, a big company like that is capable." The girl next to said sarcastically, and then took Liu Xiaoqing''s arm, "Qingqing, you are too kind."


    "Yes, if you want to invite someone to dinner, they don''t appreciate it."


    "Wan Wan is not such a person." Liu Xiaoqing said wrongfully, "Wan Wan, I really want to invite you to dinner."


    "Also, how can you and your aunt live in a room in the city village that has no bathroom?" Liu Xiaoqing said, "I still have a house under my name..."


    "What? Not as big as the bathroom?" The girl next to her covered her mouth and looked at Lin wanwan in surprise, "my God, tut tut..."


    "Aunt, let''s go." Lin wanwan took Lu Jingyun''s hand and bowed his head in shame.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Jingyun is also a hot temper, patted Lin wanwan''s hand, "this is not old enough, little girl, you green tea bitch white lotus is really good."


    "Wan Wan, listen to my aunt. Stay away from these scum in the future."


    "Dinner? Would you like it?" Lu Jingyun glanced at the girls sarcastically, "you can not eat here in the future."


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m the owner of this shop, his mother."

 Chapter 1930

    Fucking boss?


    The amount of information is a little big.


    "Here you are." At this time, several little girls saw the manager of the hotel running out in a hurry and said respectfully to Lu Jingyun.


    This western restaurant was opened in China after Jiang Yugeng talked abroad a few years ago.


    It was because Lu Jingyun was shocked when she went to eat the western food of that restaurant once, so she wanted to know that the store didn''t open a branch.


    I don''t know how Jiang Yugeng did it. Anyway, this store promised to open a branch in Kyoto.


    This is the only one in the country.


    Therefore, many people come here with admiration.


    Lin wanwan had been here several times before. Did she say how much she liked it? It was because Liu Xiaoqing wanted to eat it, so she brought her.


    Even if she pays for it every time.


    I just didn''t expect that the good sister I treated wholeheartedly was the one who stabbed her in the back.


    Not only did she stab her, uncle Liu, whom she had always respected, betrayed her father by partnering with outsiders, and became the helmsman of the Lin group.


    And her father!


    As long as Lin wanwan thought of his father''s present appearance, he felt trembling all over.


    "Go, girl, aunt invites you to have a big meal today." Lu Jingyun pinched Lin wanwan''s hand and said to the manager, "remember this face. In the future, when she comes here to eat, it''s on my head."


    "What do you want to eat? Order two, eat one, throw one."


    With that, he pointed to the girls Liu Xiaoqing and said, "remember them, too. They are not welcome in the store in the future, and they will be directly blacklisted."


    "What? No."


    "Please, we won''t talk about her anymore."


    You know, the hotels and restaurants in Kyoto are all online, and anyone who is on the blacklist of this store will be automatically blacklisted by them in Kyoto, which can be said to be a large and high-grade store.


    Then won''t they be laughed to death by other little sisters in the future?


    Originally, these people wanted to see Lin wanwan''s joke, but they didn''t expect things to turn around. The inconspicuous aunt next to Lin wanwan turned out to be the restaurant owner''s mother.


    It is said that the owner of this restaurant is very good. He opened this restaurant because his mother liked it.


    And today, they actually offended someone they shouldn''t.


    "Qingqing, didn''t you say Wan Wan listens to you most? Talk to her quickly." Seeing that Lu Jingyun and Lin wanwan were leaving, one of the girls hurriedly pulled Liu Xiaoqing and said.


    Liu Xiaoqing was also stunned, jealous to death.


    Why is Lin wanwan so lucky?


    Even now she is so down and out, she can still meet noble people, and there are still so many people to help her.


    "Wan Wan, they are all tongue in cheek. Don''t take it to heart, will you?" Even though her teeth were itching in her heart, Liu Xiaoqing still put on a poor expression, pulled Lin wanwan''s sleeve and said, "we are all sisters."


    In the past, every time she did this, Lin wanwan would not have the heart to agree to her request.


    But this time, she didn''t.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to." Lin wanwan looked at Liu Xiaoqing faintly and said disappointed, "don''t say that in the future. I don''t want to be stabbed again."


    With that, she pursed her lips and pulled Lu Jingyun, "aunt, let''s go in."


    Originally, she didn''t want to go in, but she didn''t want to face these people.

 Chapter 1931

    Looking at the sad look of the girl with her head down, Lu Jingyun was distressed.


    "Silly girl, there is no need to be sad for those irrelevant people." Lu Jingyun said, "although I don''t know what happened to your family, if you..."


    "No, aunt, thank you." Lin wanwan interrupted Lu Jingyun and said, "thank you very much for helping me today."


    But their family, as father said, is over.


    "Alas, you child." Lu Jingyun sighed and said.


    It''s really sensible and distressing.


    Lu Jingyun sighed again that it would be great if she were her daughter.


    "This is my aunt''s contact information. Remember, if there is anything at home, you must call me." After thinking for a while, Lu Jingyun said.


    "Thank you." Lin wanwan lowered her head, and her tears fell on her hands, and she quickly wiped them off.


    "See what you like?" Lu Jingyun said nothing more and handed her the menu with a smile.


    She can find someone to inquire about Lin''s group.


    "I can do anything." Lin wanwan shook his head and said.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you just now, which bar are you going to do?" After ordering good food, Lu Jingyun asked Lin wanwan, "is there someone bullying you there?"


    "No, aunt," Lin wanwan quickly waved his hand, "I went for an interview, where I recruited a zither player."


    Although she didn''t understand why piano players were recruited in the bar, the salary there was high, so she wanted to try it. After all, as Liu Xiaoqing said, the place where they lived was too bad.


    It''s not that she can''t stand hardship, but that her mother is in poor health and can''t live in such a place.


    Lin wanwan wants to live in a better place.


    Besides, the family will spend a lot in the future.


    She must stand up.


    Only what she can bring out is her love of music, especially piano.


    The tutor said that if she continued to study, she would certainly have high attainments in this field in the future.


    But she can''t learn.


    Such a thing happened at home, so she had to refuse the invitation of foreign Conservatory of music.


    Thinking of this, Lin wanwan smiled bitterly.


    All she can think of now is to find a way to make money.


    To be a piano teacher?


    Lin wanwan didn''t think about it, but it was still too slow.


    Thinking of this, Lin wanwan''s eyes became firm again.


    It seems that after making a very important decision, Lin wanwan will not feel so uncomfortable if he eats these things again.


    Although she can''t take Lin back with her own ability, at least she can make her parents no longer worry about food and clothing.


    Thinking of his father''s gloomy appearance these days, Lin wanwan knew that his father secretly went out to find a job behind their backs, but they were all rejected.


    After refusing Lu Jingyun''s offer to send her back, Lin wanwan thought about it and went to the bar again.


    "Have you figured it out?" When the manager saw her coming back, he succeeded and smiled, "that''s right. You can''t get so much money anywhere."


    Lin wanwan pursed his mouth. "When can I go to work?"


    "Anytime." The manager smiled.


    Miss Lin, it''s normal to have a little personality.


    "Can I go to work now?" Lin wanwan said.


    "Yes." The manager looked at Lin wanwan meaningfully. One day she would pick this thorny rose.


    Lin wanwan tried to let himself go out calmly.


    When I got to the corner, I squatted against the wall.


    Trembling all over, tears flowed down his cheeks, and he began to cry silently.


    Suddenly, a pair of customized leather shoes appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 1932

    Lin wanwan looked at the man standing in front of him with tears in her eyes, shaking her body in fear and shrinking towards him.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Absolutely!


    Especially, he was made to feel by a woman''s eyes.


    Jiang Yugeng felt a burst of inexplicable irritability.


    "You''re in my way." He said in a cold voice.


    Lin wanwan shrank back again, trying to reduce his sense of existence and make way for him.


    My heart is also curious. Obviously, the road over there is so wide.


    Besides, now that she''s broken, she doesn''t want to move.


    If before, her manners had always been excellent, she probably wouldn''t do such a thing as squatting against the corner and crying now.


    "Don''t cry here." Jiang Yugeng looked at her red and swollen eyes, and his heart became more agitated.


    "It''s none of your business that I cry. This is not your home." Lin wanwan''s swollen eyes stared at Jiang Yugeng. Finally, he couldn''t resist each other''s low pressure and ran away in a hurry.


    Jiang Yugeng thought that she would be better after she left, but he didn''t expect to be more upset.


    Just want to go, the foot of a meal, suddenly found in the girl just squatting place, dropped a pendant.


    A beautiful pendant.


    Jiang Yugeng squatted down and picked up the pendant. He knew the trademark at the bottom of the pendant. Lu Jingyun had a necklace of this brand.


    Looking at this pendant, it should be more expensive than the one he gave Lu Jingyun.


    Jiang Yugeng showed a sarcastic expression.


    Looking at the girl just now, she should not be able to wear such an expensive pendant, but she has it on her body. What''s the reason?


    It should be hugged.


    Jiang Yugeng kicked the wall irritably.


    I don''t know why I am so upset?


    Anyway, I''m in a worse mood.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived at his room, he saw the manager come in with several girls, "Geng SHAOHAO."


    "These are all new Qin players. Have a look."


    Zither player?


    Jiang Yugeng smiled faintly.


    Yes, there are zither players in his bar. There are two kinds, one is a performer who doesn''t sell himself, the other is


    Jiang Yugeng''s eyes shuttled among several girls. When he saw Lin wanwan, he saw that she had been lowering her head, and his heart was even more disdainful.


    Very smart. Do you know how to attract yourself with this unique performance?


    But it''s useless.


    "Well... Stay." Jiang Yugeng pointed to one of the girls and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin wanwan looked up in surprise.


    After looking at Jiang Yugeng''s eyes, he hurried down again.


    But Jiang Yugeng saw it clearly.


    Ha ha... Jiang Yugeng sneered.


    The girl named was excited, "Geng Shao."


    The girl''s name is Zhao Shan. Originally, there was no Lin wanwan. She still hopes to be left by Geng Shao. After all, among these people, she is very beautiful, not only beautiful, but also proud.


    But who knows Lin wanwan suddenly came back, Zhao Shan instinctively regarded Lin wanwan as her enemy, not to mention squeezing her out.


    It''s just that Lin wanwan is too thick skinned to squeeze away.


    However, it was Geng Shao who chose her.


    Zhao Shan glanced at Lin wanwan proudly, and then walked to Jiang Yugeng and sat down, "Geng Shao, do you want to drink?"


    Be obedient.


    This is the experience summed up by all the girls who have followed Geng Shao in previous sessions.


    Geng Shao doesn''t like being talked back.

 Chapter 1933

    What Jiang Yugeng didn''t know was that Lin wanwan was surprised not because he was not elected, but because he was surprised by this voice.


    She bowed her head as soon as she came in. I don''t know why the manager called her in?


    What''s more, I don''t know that the man sitting on it is the man who is fierce to her.


    Hearing the sound, I looked up.


    Then he was frightened by the man''s eyes and quickly lowered his head.


    It''s horrible.


    The man''s eyes are terrible.


    And this low pressure made her too uncomfortable.


    When he came out, Lin wanwan was greatly relieved.


    But before she really relaxed, she heard the manager''s voice, "that Lin wanwan, you... Come to my office."


    Just now, he put Lin wanwan in the team to test Jiang Yugeng''s attitude.


    After all, Lin wanwan is too beautiful. If Jiang Yugeng has a crush on him, he will admit it. After all, as long as he has money, what kind of woman can''t he find?


    If you lose your job, you''ll lose everything.


    So big boss Jiang Yugeng, he must not offend.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yugeng chose Zhao Shan instead of Lin wanwan.


    The manager thought this might be Providence.


    People like Lin wanwan deserve to be accepted by him.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" Lin wanwan stood there and asked.


    "You''ll know when you come." The manager tidied up his suit and left.


    "Wan Wan?" Xiao Yuan, who came in with her, looked at Lin wanwan anxiously, "why don''t I go with you?"


    This manager is not a good thing at first sight.


    "I''ll go myself." Lin wanwan sighed, "if I don''t come out later, you... You can call me, or..."


    After all, Lin wanwan can still remember the way the manager looked at her that day.


    It''s like being stared at by a slimy insect.


    Nausea.


    "Or what?" Xiaoyuan asked.


    Lin wanwan glanced at the door of the private room that had just come out, took a breath, and leaned close to Xiao Yuan''s ear, "just say that the people in there are looking for me."


    She pointed to the direction of the private room that had just come out.


    "You... You mean Geng Shao?" Xiao Yuan covered his mouth, "but he didn''t call you."


    "I think the manager was quite respectful to him just now." Lin wanwan said, "so you should be able to call me out."


    Xiaoyuan understood.


    To borrow the reputation of gengshao.


    If the manager really did something bad, he would not ask in front of Geng Shao.


    Unless stupid.


    "Wan Wan, you are so smart." The little margin thumbs up.


    Xiao Yuan is Lin wanwan''s neighbor. Lin wanwan also introduced Lin wanwan to the bar for an interview.


    In the private room, Jiang Yugeng looked at Zhao Shan sitting next to him expressionless, looking at the woman''s affectation, which was a little greasy.


    I don''t know how in my mind, I think of that face with tears.


    Jiang Yugeng stood up irritably.


    "Geng... Geng Shao?" Zhao Shan looked at Jiang Yugeng at a loss.


    I wonder what happened to this young master now?


    The sixth sense told her that this person is in a bad mood now.


    Why is he so unlucky? It happened that he was in a bad mood.


    "Geng Shao, why don''t I drink with you?" Zhao Shan lowered her head and poured the wine for Jiang Yugeng. "If you''re tired, I''ll give you a massage?"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yugeng strode out.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard Xiaoyuan standing outside stuttering into his mobile phone, "manager, Geng... Geng, how about Wan Wan?"

 Chapter 1934

    Aster?


    When did he find a girl named Wan Wan?


    The door was open, but from this direction, he could see everything in front of him, but the people in front could not see him here.


    "Yes, I just passed by here. Geng Shao suddenly came out and said he wanted to find Lin wanwan." Xiaoyuan''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled a little, "well... Manager, can you ask wan wan to come quickly?"


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t know what the girl was up to.


    After a while, I saw a girl running here in a hurry.


    "Wan Wan, you can figure it out." Xiaoyuan looked behind in a panic, "didn''t the manager follow?"


    "No." Lin wanwan shook his head in a panic.


    "Your clothes!" Xiaoyuan bit his teeth, "this beast, he..."


    "It''s all right. Your phone call is very timely." Lin wanwan grabbed Xiaoyuan''s hand and trembled, "but I... I kicked the manager there. I''m afraid I can''t do it here."


    "If it''s a big deal, let''s go to another house." Xiaoyuan said angrily.


    Other families don''t have so much money.


    "Cough..." just at this time, Lin wanwan and Lin wanwan heard the sound coming from behind, and they looked at the back at the same time, and immediately jumped.


    "Geng... Geng Shao..." Lin wanwan trembled and said.


    She saw the man who frightened her with a wicked smile.


    Lin wanwan is not well.


    Then I heard him say, "that... Yes, it''s you. Come in with me."


    Lin wanwan "..."


    Xiaoyuan had pushed Lin wanwan behind, "hurry in."


    Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    But Lin wanwan didn''t want to go in at all.


    There is a wolf in front, and this one in the back... Is even more terrible than the manager. It''s a tiger.


    I always feel that this person is more afraid than the manager.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Let''s pass this level first." Xiaoyuan hated iron and said, "other families can''t give such a high salary."


    Lin wanwan gritted his teeth and walked in.


    She just walked to the door and saw the manager angrily walking this way. After taking a few steps and seeing Jiang Yugeng, she hurried to stop and dared not go forward again.


    Special, didn''t you leave her just now?


    Why did you suddenly call her again?


    Besides, shouldn''t Lin wanwan call him?


    How could Xiaoyuan call?


    The manager reacted that something might be wrong, so when the pain stopped there, he ran out in a panic.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin wanwan really hooked up with Geng Shao.


    what the hell!


    The manager now felt that his crotch was more painful.


    If Lin wanwan really follows Geng Shao and the pillow wind blows, does he still have a way to live?


    "That... Geng Shao... This girl... She... She is a pianist recruited by our bar." The manager explained humbly.


    It''s different from those women.


    "Oh?" Jiang Yugeng glanced at him lightly, "can''t I listen to the piano?"


    "No... yes, of course." The manager shrunk his neck in fear and said to Lin wanwan, "Lin wanwan, do you hear me? Play the piano well, don''t make those things that are not, you know?"


    The hidden meaning in the words is, don''t talk nonsense.


    Lin wanwan didn''t say anything, and there was some embarrassment on the manager''s face.


    "Not yet?" Jiang Yugeng said lazily.


    Lin wanwan took a breath.


    There is no escape.


    Zhao Shan in the room was already itching with her teeth.


    Obviously, she is the one left behind. Why should Lin wanwan?

 Chapter 1935

    Jiang Yugeng''s box is the largest in the bar. There is everything in it, even the piano.


    "What song does Geng Shao want to listen to?"


    After entering, Lin wanwan''s eyes and nose were the same as when she came in just now. She was not curious or looked around. Her skin was very white, and her head was lowered to reveal her beautiful swan neck.


    I''m afraid even Lin wanwan doesn''t know how much Jiang Yugeng wants to... Bully her at the moment.


    "Be cheerful." Jiang Yugeng leaned lazily on the sofa, as if thinking about things casually.


    "Geng Shao, let me pour you a bar." Zhao Shan looked, walked over with a gentle smile, knelt beside Jiang Yugeng, and handed the wine to him.


    From the perspective of Lin wanwan, Zhao Shan is directly leaning on Jiang Yugeng.


    Lin wanwan reminded himself to be calm.


    Before coming here, Xiaoyuan had been vaccinated with her. The guests here have everything. Let her be mentally prepared.


    But the good thing about this bar is, what is the contract you sign when you come in?


    There will never be anything like forcing a good man into prostitution.


    This is also the reason why Lin wanwan hesitated for a long time before agreeing to come here.


    I just didn''t expect that the manager wanted to rule her.


    I didn''t expect that she would meet such a terrible man.


    Jiang Yugeng took the wine handed over by Zhao Shan and drank it. Zhao Shan hurriedly brought another fruit to his mouth.


    Lin wanwan sat down gracefully in front of the piano as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Although this is a bar, the price of this piano is a very good piano. Lin wanwan fondles the piano with his hands nostalgically.


    Since the accident at home, her beloved piano has also been auctioned, and she has not touched the piano for months.


    When she wants to play, she will practice quietly on the table in her room.


    Pretend to be in the elegant concert hall at the moment, performing a beautiful piano music.


    Therefore, even if she hasn''t played the piano for several months, she is no stranger.


    At the moment, the conditions are much better than at home.


    At least, there is such a high-quality piano that she can play.


    The smooth and fast switching sound of the piano seemed to be magically changed by Lin wanwan, jumping out of her fingertips.


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lin wanwan could play the piano so well.


    "Geng Shao." Seeing that all his eyes were attracted by Lin wanwan, Zhao Shan couldn''t help but get angry secretly. She hated Lin wanwan half to death, smiled charming, and sent a grape to Jiang Yugeng''s lips.


    But seeing the girl enjoying the intoxication, Jiang Yugeng felt dazzling.


    She hasn''t even looked at him in the eye since she came in. She''s really a stupid woman. You know, he''s always generous to women, and who isn''t obsessed with him when he meets his women?


    Well, in addition to the Lin wanwan in front of me, it''s Yang Xiaoqian''s smelly girl.


    Thinking of Yang Xiaoqian and Jiang Yuting, Jiang Yugeng was just a little better, and his mood was even worse.


    "Change a tune." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    The piano stopped.


    Lin wanwan looked at Jiang Yugeng strangely, and didn''t know why he suddenly changed his face.


    Don''t you want to listen to happy music? Isn''t this song cheerful?


    Well, Lin wanwan changed another song.


    "Not good."


    "What do you call joy?"


    "It sounds terrible."


    "Another song."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1936

    That night, Lin wanwan was changing among various tracks.


    This is also due to her playing the piano since childhood, learning a lot of songs and good memory, but even so, she can''t meet Jiang Yugeng''s almost abnormal requirements.


    No matter what the music is, he can''t speak well.


    "Don''t know Geng Shao wants to listen to that song?" Lin wanwan bowed his head in a gentle voice and said, "can you say a tune and I''ll play it?"


    "If I could, what would you do?" Jiang Yugeng said lazily.


    "Yes, Wan Wan, you are the zither player here. The guests are responsible for enjoying it, but you want the guests to think for themselves. This is not the service purpose of our bar." Zhao Shan said aside.


    My heart is about to bloom with laughter.


    Originally, I thought Geng Shao was attracted to Lin wanwan, but I didn''t think it was not at all.


    Look at this Lin wanwan. She feels distressed.


    She doesn''t care about Lin wanwan, but about herself. She wants to laugh but can''t. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Lin wanwan closed her eyes and let herself calm down.


    Then... A familiar melody sounded in Zhao Shan''s ear.


    Zhao Shan couldn''t hold back until she drank the wine in her mouth and suddenly sprayed it out, "sorry, Geng Shao, sorry!"


    Zhao Shan was so proud before, but now she is afraid.


    She... Actually sprayed a mouthful of wine on gengshao''s... Face.


    Is this life impatient?


    "It''s all Lin wanwan. If you don''t play good piano music, you can''t play two tigers." Zhao Shan hurriedly drew a paper to wipe Jiang Yugeng, but he was pushed away by the latter.


    "Get out." Jiang Yugeng roared.


    It''s the first time someone sprayed wine on his face from childhood.


    "It''s not like this, Geng Shao." Zhao Shan hurriedly explained, "it''s Lin wanwan. It''s her intention. Yes, it must be Lin wanwan''s intention."


    "She was jealous that I was chosen by you, so she deliberately played such a song."


    "Please, Geng Shao, give me another chance." Zhao Shan apologized as she said, almost kneeling down.


    Lin wanwan, who was lying on the gun, was very confused.


    She didn''t mean it. She really couldn''t think of any happy songs to play. Basically, she would play all the happy songs from childhood to childhood.


    What can she do?


    When you were asked to specify the tracks, you also said that her service was poor.


    Then she can only play this'' happy ''song.


    "Two tigers" is such a cheerful song. What she loved to hear when she was a child was this nursery rhyme.


    This is also the first nursery rhyme that you can play.


    I just didn''t expect that these two people would react so much.


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was black and his body was full of Li Qi, "get out."


    Zhao Shan was frightened by his appearance and hurriedly picked up her bag and ran away.


    Seeing her like that, Lin wanwan also wanted to go. Who knows, Jiang Yugeng''s voice shouted, "who let you go?"


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Well, the customer is God.


    "What else do you want to listen to, Geng Shao?" Lin wanwan said.


    Looking at her dull and muddled appearance, Jiang Yugeng''s irritability became stronger, "whatever you want, don''t play nursery rhymes."


    No way, Lin wanwan sat in front of the piano again.


    It began to play again.


    She played the first piano song that she played happily.


    Strangely, this time, Jiang Yugeng didn''t say anything ''unpleasant'' or ''awful'' anymore.


    But sitting there quietly.


    For a time, Lin wanwan thought he was asleep.

 Chapter 1937

    Lu Jingyun asked people to find out about Lin''s group when he went back. The more he investigated, the more angry he became. "How can there be such ingratitude?"


    Liu Jian, Liu Xiaoqing''s father, is simply too unworthy.


    At that time, Lin wanwan''s father and Liu Jian were classmates. Seeing that he was down and out, he brought him into his own Lin family and gave him back to cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Liu Jian finally bit Lin Dongfeng.


    Not only almost put Lin Dongfeng in prison, but also took the opportunity to take Lin''s family away.


    Lu Jingyun once again thought of Liu Xiaoqing''s appearance today. As expected, like father, like daughter. It''s disgusting.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Jiang Zhe comforted, "if you want to like it, take care of that girl more."


    "That girl is stubborn. Don''t be surprised." Lu Jingyun said, "you said that I''ve been calling her for so many days, why doesn''t she know to call me?"


    Looking up, seeing Jiang Yugeng come in lazily, Lu Jingyun had another headache.


    It used to be that boss Chou was too dull. He was afraid that he couldn''t get his daughter-in-law.


    Well, now that the boss has caught up with Yueyue''s such a good daughter-in-law, she begins to worry about her penis again.


    It''s so playful that she doesn''t look up to her, let alone her parents.


    You said that if he was more reliable and less playful, she really wanted to introduce Lin wanwan to her son.


    But now, the thought of this guy changing his girlfriend is like changing his clothes. Lu Jingyun has a headache.


    Lu Jingyun pressed down her words forcefully.


    Yang Xiaoqian is also blushing at the moment.


    "Didn''t you hurt last time?" Jiang Yuting said, "this is an upgraded version of xiaotingting. It''s smarter than the previous one, and... If you can talk to me, you can talk to him."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    So can''t xiaotingting pass?


    Jiang Yuting touched his nose. "Remember, if you miss me, talk to him."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "I see."


    Looking at the little robot in his hand, "this is more like you than before."


    Jiang Yuting laughed.


    "The one before that..." Jiang Yuting said.


    "Do you want to take back the things you sent out?" Yang Xiaoqian tilted her head and looked at him and laughed, "that''s mine, too."


    Well, Jiang Yuting also smiled foolishly.


    "Well, remember to say to him when you think of me." Another exhortation.


    Jiang Yuting was not satisfied until Yang Xiaoqian promised.


    "I''m going into the lab next week." Jiang Yuting took her hand and said guilt, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In the past, he almost had no problem eating and sleeping in the laboratory, let alone feeling anything.


    But now, as long as he thought that he would not see Yang Xiaoqian for a period of time, Jiang Yuting felt uncomfortable all over.


    The feeling of empty chatter is that nothing can lift up the spirit.


    "I''ll miss you very much." Jiang Yuting said.


    "I''ll miss you too." Yang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "but you should do a good research, and I won''t disturb you."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Excuse me, please be crazy.


    My girlfriend is too sensible, so it''s also frustrating.


    "Then I''ll go." Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian and said reluctantly.


    "Uh huh." Yang Xiaoqian nodded.


    He has said this sentence for more than a dozen times, but now she hasn''t left. Yang Xiaoqian is a little sad and laughing.


    "Month month." Jiang Yuting took her hand.


    "Jiang Yuting." Yang Xiaoqian called his name. When Jiang Yuting looked over, Yang Xiaoqian stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips, "goodbye, I will miss you."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    What a bullshit experiment! He doesn''t want to participate!

 Chapter 1938

    Jiang Yugeng felt very upset recently. His mother didn''t know where to meet a girl. Every time he came home, he could hear Lu Jingyun complaining.


    What a nice girl! How pathetic.


    At one time, Jiang Yugeng felt that his mother had encountered any illegal organization?


    Otherwise, why can''t I see such a handsome and capable son in front of me and miss the girl who doesn''t know her name all day?


    Besides, she is almost sister-in-law Xianglin.


    This is not a demon. What is it?


    Then I received Lu Jingyun''s white eyes, "I don''t care about you. I made an appointment with Yue Yue to have dinner today, and I''m out."


    "Why not ask your favorite?" Jiang Yugeng asked lazily.


    "Girl, she has to work part-time." Lu Jingyun was distressed when he said this. Last time he saw Lin wanwan, the child was thin.


    "What about my lunch with dad?" Jiang Yugeng was a little speechless. It was almost time for dinner, and he went out.


    "You order takeout by yourself. I''m not your mother. I''ll figure it out by myself." With that, Lu Jingyun changed her head and left without looking back.


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Dad, when will the cooking aunt come?"


    He was thinking about whether to change his aunt and find a cook to come home.


    It''s just that the aunt has worked in the Jiang family for many years. This time, she asked for leave because her son was getting married.


    "Oh," Jiang Zhe raised his head from the book, "I have ordered takeout. You can take it later."


    With that, I read for myself again.


    Jiang Yugeng yawned, "I knew I wouldn''t come back."


    There is no food to eat.


    "You''ve been bored lately." Jiang Zhe put down the book, "or come back and help me manage the laboratory?"


    "Forget it." Jiang Yugeng shook his head hurriedly, "I''m not that material. Let xiaotingting do it."


    "He took part in the experiment." Jiang Zhe said, "also, do your employees know that you fish three days a day?"


    Money is so easy to earn?


    "Then why do I invite them with a high salary?" Jiang Yugeng leaned against the wall and squinted.


    To be honest, there is really nothing that can interest him now.


    Business? That''s it. In the past, there was still pursuit and wanted to prove himself, but now... Jiang Yugeng is a little confused and feels that he has entered the aging life state ahead of time.


    "Son, you have to set a new goal for yourself." Jiang Zhe put down the book in his hand and said, "look at what you look like now. You feel more suitable for old-age care than me."


    There is no fighting spirit or pursuit at all.


    Jiang Zhe sighed.


    My son is so excellent that he hasn''t experienced any setbacks. In fact, it''s not good at all.


    "Let me see." Jiang Yugeng looked at his watch. "When will your meal come? I''m so hungry."


    "Parents hope you can be happy." Jiang Zhe stood up, took the book in his hand and went to the room, leaving Jiang Yugeng standing there alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    The doorbell rang at this time.


    "Go get the takeout. You eat it first, and I''ll eat it later." Jiang Zhe''s voice came from inside.


    Jiang Yugeng shrugged his shoulders.


    It''s uncomfortable to eat alone again.


    "Hello, your takeout." The girl''s voice was soft and waxy, and suddenly ran into Jiang Yugeng''s ear.


    Then, take root and sprout in situ.


    "Lin wanwan? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1939

    The woman in front of her was thin, with her hair tied into a ball head. She might be afraid of the sun or something. She wrapped her face with a scarf, leaving a pair of dark eyes exposed.


    If he hadn''t seen Lin wanwan several times, if he hadn''t been very familiar with these eyes, plus the soft, waxy voice, Jiang Yugeng really didn''t know that the takeaway in front of him was Lin wanwan.


    "That... That Geng... Geng Shao..." Lin wanwan didn''t know what to say.


    Today was the first day she delivered the takeout, and it was delivered to Jiang Yugeng''s house.


    "Well, it''s me." Jiang Yugeng nodded and leaned lazily against the door frame. Looking at the girl, she was a little confused, and her eyes narrowed. "So, you''re not going to die?"


    Work in the bar at night, and come to deliver takeout without rest during the day.


    With this little arm and calf and the little electric donkey behind her, Jiang Yugeng looked at the little electric donkey, pink. Jiang Yugeng suspected that his height would crush the car?


    "No... no, I''ll rest in the afternoon." Lin wanwan said in a panic, "it won''t affect the work of the bar at night."


    The salary of the bar is not bad, and some tips will be given when encountering generous guests. Now their family''s life is enough, but Lin''s mother is not in good health, and the monthly medical expenses are a big sum.


    Jiang Yugeng glanced at her frightened appearance and squinted at her. Lin wanwan was even more afraid.


    Jiang Yugeng sneered, "give it to me."


    Anyway, this woman likes everything, and she has nothing to do with him.


    Hearing this, Lin wanwan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Every time she saw Jiang Yugeng, she was scared to death, and she didn''t know how he did it. She always exuded an aura that no one needed to be close to.


    Especially just squinting, Lin wanwan felt his heart was about to jump out.


    Fortunately, his eyes soon turned to the food in her hands.


    Seriously, it''s really tiring to mention it for so long.


    Jiang Yugeng took the meal easily, and Lin wanwan immediately felt much more relaxed.


    If he doesn''t catch it, she probably won''t be able to hold on.


    "Well... I wish Geng Shao a happy meal." Lin wanwan smiled and said.


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t know what expression was on her tight face wrapped under her scarf. He could only see the dark eyes bent.


    He had also heard about Lin''s group, but he didn''t expect Lin wanwan to be so strong and optimistic after experiencing those things.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Yugeng couldn''t help but want to pay attention to her.


    "Well." Jiang Yugeng said faintly.


    He glanced at her with disgust. How did he see the dazzling smile on his face? "Don''t laugh with others when delivering meals in the future."


    Her eyes, no matter how tightly wrapped, are useless.


    "Yes, yes, I know." Lin wanwan couldn''t help laughing again. "I met you less than Geng."


    If someone else, she lowered her head and sent the meal, where did she say that?


    "What about mobile phones?" Jiang Yugeng looked down at her and said indifferently.


    "Ah? Oh." Lin wanwan was stunned. He didn''t know why Jiang Yugeng asked her for a mobile phone? But he instinctively handed the phone over.


    "My phone." Jiang Yugeng input his phone number into Lin wanwan''s mobile phone, and didn''t hang up until the phone was dialed. "If anything, call me."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s up to you to fight or not." Looking at Lin wanwan''s confused appearance, Jiang Yugeng said irritably again.

 Chapter 1940

    When he got home and put the food on the table, Jiang Yugeng became more irritable and pulled his hair, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Jiang Zhe came out, he was seeing Jiang Yugeng destroying his image.


    Where is the domineering president who pays attention to image on weekdays and always has to tease himself in front of the mirror for a long time before going out?


    He''s a brat in a rebellious period.


    "How strange have you been lately?" Jiang Zhe asked while eating.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yugeng''s face is overcast with vegetables.


    Hey... Jiang Zhe shook his head, "if you feel upset at home, go out for a walk, or find something to do?"


    "Like falling in love?" Jiang Zhe said tentatively.


    As a result, my second son''s face became darker.


    Well, stop talking.


    After eating, Jiang Yugeng went back to his room.


    Last night, I spent another night in the bar. I didn''t do anything but listen to Lin wanwan playing the piano there.


    I wanted to sleep when I came back, but I couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Standing on the balcony, I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked. When Jiang Zhe came in to find him, he saw an unknown number of cigarette butts thrown in the ashtray.


    "Ah Geng, talk to dad?" Jiang Zhe said.


    "Dad." Jiang Yugeng stood on the balcony and shouted. At this moment, he was like a helpless child.


    "Want to drink?" Jiang Zhe asked him.


    Jiang Yugeng shook his head. He drank some last night and now he doesn''t want to drink.


    "Just feel like you said, there is no goal in life." Jiang Yugeng looked at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    Young and successful, the company he founded invested in projects that made money, and opened several hotels and restaurants. It can be said that Jiang Yugeng is now at the top of the wealth list.


    He made these himself on a whim and wanted to fight for breath.


    There are no people with low IQ in the Jiang family, and he has a natural instinct to do business.


    But it happened that he had no fighting spirit.


    Lazy, just enough money.


    And I won''t be as tired as those presidents every day. Young people are either Mediterranean or generals.


    Jiang Yugeng prefers to enjoy life rather than earn money.


    But now, he even feels so boring.


    Every night in the bar, looking at those people drunk, he suddenly felt so bored.


    In the past, why did you like to hang out with that group of people?


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he must have a brain problem.


    This state made him a little confused and afraid.


    "Is it because of Artin?"** Asked.


    Jiang Yugeng shook his head. "I don''t seem to be interested in anything now."


    Work? Unless some major decisions are made, he has delegated power to those people under him.


    Women? He seems to have been out of window for a long time recently.


    "Son, maybe you should really fall in love." Jiang Zhe patted him on the shoulder. "Maybe you should experience different kinds of life."


    For example?


    Jiang Yugeng thought about Lin wanwan at once.


    But she''s not experiencing life.


    But, forced by life.


    Kyoto local evil, think of who''s phone.


    "Well... Can you... Come here?" On the phone, Lin wanwan said with a cry, "I... I don''t know who I''m looking for?"


    "Where are you?" Jiang Yugeng suddenly stood up, picked up his clothes from the sofa and walked out while talking on the phone. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon."


    Behind him, Jiang Zhe smiled.


    Smelly boy, you still say you''re not interested in anything?


    If he heard right, it should be a girl on the phone just now.


    The sound is pretty good.

 Chapter 1941

    "Tut Tut, girls nowadays, why don''t they know self love when they are so beautiful?"


    "What delivery? I think I just want to take the opportunity to hook up?"


    "The world is going down."


    "What''s beautiful? You can see it wrapped like this? Maybe it''s an ugly one who wraps it up for fear of frightening people." Someone immediately retorted.


    At the moment, Lin wanwan''s headscarf had not been taken off, and she was surrounded by this group of people. She didn''t know what to say.


    She just kept apologizing, but the other party obviously ignored her apology.


    "Are you a little sincere? You''ve crashed my car like this, and you''re still wearing your headscarf and afraid to see anyone, aren''t you?" The owner said angrily.


    "Take off your scarf. I want to see what kind of person knocked my car like this." The owner of the car flashed by with a smile, and suddenly took down Lin wanwan''s headscarf with a thousand hands.


    "What are you doing?" Lin wanwan hurriedly covered his face.


    "Hey, what a beauty."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful."


    "Don''t you think she looks familiar?"


    "I know. I''ve seen her before. Isn''t she the daughter of the former president of Lin''s group?"


    "Tut tut... Now it''s reduced to delivering takeout."


    "Who knows whether she really delivers takeout or fake?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe that people who are used to being young ladies can kneel down and deliver takeout."


    "That''s it. Otherwise, why doesn''t she go elsewhere and have to come to us?"


    Those who can afford a house here are not poor in money.


    "Well, we can be private." The owner looked at Lin wanwan and said, "look at my car. I just bought more than two million. You hit it all at once. How can it cost more than 100000 to repair it?"


    "Well," seeing Lin wanwan look over, his reflection can be seen in his dark eyes, and the corners of the man''s mouth smile, "aren''t you sending takeout workers? Just because my family lacks a nanny, you come to work as a nanny for my family for a year."


    "How about we write off the money?"


    "Tut tut... Whose nanny is so expensive that she can earn more than 100000 a year?"


    The crowd burst into flames.


    "I''ll babysit your family."


    "Isn''t it that other girls are down, and I can''t force people to death without money?" The man smiled and said, "Alas, who called me unlucky, it should be regarded as a good deed."


    A year''s nanny is enough for him to play.


    Miss Lin was a beauty in those days.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was superior, and he was not qualified to meet her.


    Hehe, but now, Feng Shui turns around.


    From the beginning, he actually recognized Lin wanwan. After all, after seeing Lin wanwan once before, the object of his dream at night... Became her.


    After thinking about it, the male car owner couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Xianzhushou is going to pull Lin wanwan on the ground, "get up, I''m not forcing you, what do you think?"


    "I... I''ll find a way to pay you back." Lin wanwan dodged his salty pig''s hand, lowered his head and covered his face with a shawl


    The man looked at her like a cobra, which made her feel uncomfortable all over.


    Lin wanwan''s takeout is right here, very close. Before Jiang Yugeng arrived, he saw a circle of people over there from a distance.


    There are even some people pointing out where.


    "What? You look down on being an extra nanny for me, don''t you?" The male car owner was a little angry and wanted to pull Lin wanwan as he said.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1942

    Just when the male car owner was about to catch Lin wanwan, he was kicked away... Flew... Flew


    Everyone is still stunned.


    What happened just now? What happened? Are you dazzled?


    Or were they in the cinema, just watching an action movie?


    How can the male car owner be regarded as a big man? He was kicked away by a foot like this, which is simply too exaggerated.


    "How are you?" Jiang Yugeng pulled up Lin wanwan on the ground and asked.


    There was tension in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    Lin wanwan bit his teeth and shook his head.


    Jiang Yugeng was even more angry, turning to look at the male car owner who was still howling, "nanny? It''s up to you?"


    Let Lin wanwan be his nanny?


    "How can you afford it?" Jiang Yugeng kicked the man again.


    Fat as a pig.


    "You... Who are you?" The male car owner covered his stomach and looked at the handsome man who was younger and longer than him in front of him in fear, "it''s natural that I... Owe money, and she doesn''t pay back the money to be my nanny. What''s the matter?"


    Talk back, right?


    How many feet is Jiang Yugeng.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    "In debt?" Jiang Yugeng looked at Lin wanwan, "does your family owe him money?"


    The Lin family is said to owe a lot of money by selling their villa and car.


    "No," Lin wanwan shook his head, "I just came out of here to deliver the takeout, and his car came over there. I didn''t see it and was hit."


    "What? Crash?" Jiang Yugeng suddenly raised his voice, "what about you?"


    Holding Lin wanwan, "are you dizzy or something? Let''s go and I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    "Hey, boy, do you want to touch porcelain?" Someone nearby couldn''t see it and said, "look at this girl who has been so old here for a while. Can she do this if she is injured?"


    "Touch porcelain?" With a cold smile, Jiang Yugeng walked over and took a look at the man''s car and Lin wanwan''s small electric donkey. "Then call the police."


    "Don''t... don''t." At this moment, the male car owner was anxious to call the police, "is it OK to have private affairs? It''s too troublesome to call the police."


    "We are not too troublesome." Jiang Yugeng pulled Lin wanwan up, picked up his mobile phone leisurely in one hand, and then dialed the phone to call the police.


    "Can''t I lose money?" The owner hurriedly said, "I''m afraid of you. It''s really unlucky."


    "Yes, then calculate our account." Jiang Yugeng said lazily.


    "You... What account do you have?" The owner said with a smile.


    Where is the truth just now? It''s obviously a guilty look.


    "Did she hit you? Did we touch porcelain?" Jiang Yugeng sneered, "are you blind?"


    Jiang Yugeng pointed to the car and walked to Lin wanwan''s small electric motorcycle. "Will her small electric motorcycle hit your car? Unless you hit it deliberately."


    Otherwise, from Lin wanwan''s position, it is impossible to hit the car of the male owner.


    The crowd followed the direction pointed by Jiang Yugeng, and then looked at the direction of the small electric motorcycle and the location of the owner. It was also clear.


    Together, it''s not someone else''s small electric motorcycle touching porcelain at all. It''s the blackmail of the male car owner.


    "You... Stop talking nonsense." The male car owner blushed and said, "I blackmailed her? I have plenty of money."


    "Not like you poor people."


    Yes, it was never her money that he blackmailed, but her people.

 Chapter 1943

    "Otherwise, let''s forget it like this." Lin wanwan said weakly, "I... Have to deliver takeout."


    Not only that, she also has to worry about how to explain to the boss when she goes back. The job of taking out food is a job she asked for for for a long time.


    "No delivery." Jiang Yugeng said angrily.


    It''s so annoying that he still wants to deliver takeout after all.


    Jiang Yugeng felt so irritable.


    Lin wanwan wanted to say something, so he heard Jiang Yugeng come over and whisper, "if you dare to deliver takeout, you won''t want to work in the bar."


    Lin wanwan hurriedly shook his head.


    I''d better not. Take out food comes back in twoorthree nights in a month.


    Jiang Yugeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, how much do you want?" The male car owner said impatiently, "I''m still busy setting a price."


    "Do you know how much money I''ll lose if I waste so much time?"


    "Do you know who I am? Ground beetle."


    The male car owner cursed while writing a check, "is 50000 yuan enough? I can buy many small electric donkeys like her."


    "Who are you? I really don''t know." Jiang Yugeng raised his mouth slightly and said.


    "Does tinggeng group know?" The male car owner said proudly, "I''m the boss of Chenghua electronics under tinggeng group."


    Tinggeng group?


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned, and Lin wanwan was also stunned there.


    "Haha," the male car owner laughed when he saw their expressions, "are you afraid? I tell you, young people have to learn more like President Jiang."


    "Especially you, who look like a human. President Jiang is also your age, but what about others? They have been listed on the wealth list."


    "But you always think of blackmail." The male car owner said a lot and looked at Lin wanwan again.


    Not this time, and next time, wait, she must pick this flower.


    "Chenghua electronics." Jiang Yugeng thought for a while. It seemed that there was such a thing. The people below seemed to have bought such a company.


    "Haha," the male car owner smiled proudly, "waiting for President Jiang to fly with us this year, but people like you will never realize what it feels like."


    That expression, like my father is Ligang.


    Lin wanwan doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    This idiot.


    She also learned a few days ago that the guy everyone talks about is Geng Shao. The target that the bar women want to catch up with is Jiang Yugeng, the boss of tingg group, whom she had been looking for before.


    However, after knowing his identity, Lin wanwan just laughed it off.


    After all, everything is meaningless now.


    Now she thinks it''s good to be with her family. At least it''s not as difficult as before for her and her mother to see her father.


    But now looking at the male car owner''s appearance, Lin wanwan suddenly wanted to laugh.


    I don''t know if he knows Jiang Yugeng''s real identity for a while, and whether he can preach like this.


    "Eh..." at this time, Lin wanwan suddenly heard someone in the crowd say, "why do I look at this man with some familiar eyes?"


    "I feel it when you say it." The person next to him also said, "and when he just came, I really wanted to see him get out of that car."


    He pointed to a Rolls Royce phantom not far away and said.


    "This car..." there are few limited models in Kyoto.


    Why tens of millions?


    "He... Is he the Geng Shao?" Someone covered his mouth in surprise.


    The male car owner suddenly sat on the ground when he heard the speech.


    "No... no..."

 Chapter 1944

    Why is he so stupid!


    I should have thought of it long ago.


    According to Jiang Yugeng''s rumors in the Jianghu, it''s natural to accept a girl like Lin wanwan.


    Thanks to his wishful thinking that he could pick up the leak.


    What should we do now?


    "That... President Jiang... Geng Shao, listen to me, this is not the case." The male car owner was anxious, "listen to me."


    "You wait to explain to the police." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    The male car owner was sad.


    "Chenghua electronics boss? I remember." Jiang Yugeng helped Lin wanwan up and said.


    The male car owner''s face is even worse.


    At this time, please remember, don''t know if it''s ok?


    The police came to inquire about the situation, explored the scene, and sentenced the male car owner to full responsibility. "It''s OK for you to turn the corner forcibly. The other party is OK."


    Still want compensation? I don''t know what my head thinks.


    Fine, deduct points.


    Then the male owner''s car was towed away.


    "My car." Lin wanwan looked at his little electric donkey and was about to cry.


    I don''t know if it can still be used?


    She saved money for several months to buy such a small electric donkey.


    "I''ll buy you a new one." Jiang Yugeng was inexplicably upset when he saw her like that.


    "I don''t want it." Lin wanwan said she wanted to lift her little electric donkey. "It''s still useful to repair it."


    "I''ll do it." Jiang Yugeng saw that she had done it several times and didn''t help the electric donkey up. He directly came forward and said.


    Then she easily picked up her electric donkey and pushed it for a few steps. "It''s OK, except that it''s damaged here. It can be ridden."


    Lin wanwan laughed.


    A little skin has been rubbed off there. It doesn''t affect it, as long as it can be used.


    It''s a pity that the takeout box made by father Lin for her is broken, so we have to make another one.


    "Get in the car." Seeing that she had been staring at her little broken electric donkey, Jiang Yugeng said angrily.


    "I... my car is fine." Lin wanwan whispered.


    "So?" Jiang Yugeng stared at her.


    "I... can..." before Lin wanwan finished speaking, he heard a click, and the key on his little electric donkey was thrown into the sewer by Jiang Yugeng.


    "You..." Lin wanwan stared at Jiang Yugeng with red eyes, and then ran over crying.


    It''s so dark in the sewer that you can''t see anything.


    "Can I take the bus now?" Jiang Yugeng said.


    Lin wanwan twisted his head aside and looked around to see if there were any branches or the like. Could you pick up the key.


    He didn''t answer Jiang Yugeng''s words at all.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yugeng asked her with a dark face.


    Lin wanwan didn''t answer.


    Finally, his eyes lit up and he found a fairly long branch not far away.


    Can Jiang Yugeng still not understand her meaning?


    "Don''t look." He came forward to stop Lin wanwan.


    "Get out of the way." Lin wanwan is still angry. The little girl is also very cute when she is angry. Her mouth is Purpled and her face is red. How do you think it makes people want to bully a few times.


    "No." Jiang Yugeng also said childishly, "get on the bus, don''t let me say it for the second time."


    "I want my car." Lin wanwan said with red eyes.


    The little kitten with fierce milk will also have fangs.


    Jiang Yugeng''s irritable heart suddenly got better when he didn''t come.


    "Put it in the trunk." Jiang Yugeng said and pushed the small electric donkey away, followed by Lin wanwan with ink behind him.


    Thus, such a wonderful scenery appeared at the Kyoto junction.


    There is a small electric donkey in the trunk of a Rolls Royce phantom.


    The lid couldn''t be closed, so it was opened.


    The most popular electric donkey in history.

 Chapter 1945

    What Lin wanwan didn''t know was that her little electric donkey was once on the hot search, and was forwarded and discussed by many people.


    Everyone is discussing, what kind of sparks will this limited edition Rolls Royce phantom match with the pink electric donkey?


    On the bus, Lin wanwan was dragged to the copilot, "what? Do you want me to be your driver?"


    Lin wanwan shrunk his head and was stuffed into the copilot by Jiang Yugeng.


    Not a gentleman at all! Very overbearing!


    But there are more domineering ones behind.


    "I''ll deal with that person for you." Jiang Yugeng drove the car coldly and said, "don''t send takeout in the future."


    "I don''t." Lin wanwan refused very casually.


    One month''s take out money is the ordinary living expenses of their family.


    Lin wanwan wants to save her income from playing the piano in the bar and rent an apartment with slightly better conditions. The conditions of the place where they live now are too poor, which is bad for Lin''s mother''s health.


    Moreover, she also called piano part-time on weekends. As soon as her parents heard that she graduated from a famous foreign music school and returned home, many students were recruited for this name alone.


    After another audition, there will be many applicants on the spot.


    The classes scheduled all day on weekends are full.


    But Lin wanwan is happy.


    She is now living a full life every day, not like before. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, she has to live with a face every day, either elegant or decent.


    Too tired and too hard.


    It''s actually good for the family now.


    Lin''s father is now obsessed with school cooking, and her craft is good. Every day before she goes to work, she can eat the food her father cooked, which has never been before.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    People always want to open up, don''t they?


    How dare you be fat? You''ll talk back.


    "Huh?" Jiang Yugeng looked at her with cold eyes, and the baby cat shrunk, but the eyes were still very firm.


    "I won''t affect the work of the bar." Lin wanwan said firmly.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    He pinched his eyebrows and looked at Lin wanwan like that. He suddenly wanted to beat people.


    "This time I happened to be nearby. Come quickly." Jiang Yugeng said with a dark face, "what about next time?"


    Lin wanwan shook his body.


    Yes, the male car owner didn''t mean well to her at first sight.


    What will she do next time?


    In fact, she had considered it when she received the takeout, so she wrapped her face tightly.


    But something happened.


    "If you like..."


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Lin wanwan thought for a while and bit his teeth. "Cut your hair short..."


    Then put on the boy''s clothes, and make up a little uglier, it will certainly be no problem.


    "Dare you." Jiang Yugeng stared at Lin wanwan and said, "if your hair is cut, don''t come to work."


    Again and again! Why do you always punish me with work?


    Lin wanwan felt sorry for herself, but there was no way to say, who called this black faced Bao Gong her food and clothing parents?


    "Jiang Yugeng, my business has nothing to do with you." Lin wanwan called his name and said, "it''s my own business whether to take out food or not. I''ll pay attention to it next time and try not to bother you in the future."


    What is not bothering him?


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was even worse.


    "My family still needs a nanny, otherwise you will come to my house during the day?" As soon as Jiang Yugeng finished his book, Lin wanwan''s face turned white.


    Nanny again? Can''t he put it another way?

 Chapter 1946

    Jiang Yugeng was also a little annoyed after saying that. What did he mean by saying so? Is he the same as the male car owner?


    "Stop." Lin wanwan said with a pale face.


    She doesn''t want to take his car anymore.


    "Stop." Lin wanwan trembled all over, and her hands on her legs were tightly held together.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll jump from here." Lin wanwan put his white hand on the doorknob, and his eyes were very determined.


    A harsh squeak.


    Rolls Royce phantom slammed on the curb.


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was also bad.


    Baby cat?


    This is simply a little white eyed wolf.


    The car owner treated her like that just now, but he didn''t see her so fierce.


    Hehe... Women are really not used to it.


    Lin wanwan got out of the car.


    The parked car did not stop for a moment, and directly drove away.


    This bad man!


    Lin wanwan''s good tutoring made her only scold such a sentence.


    I can''t swear, but I''m drunk.


    "My car." Lin wanwan shouted after knowing it.


    But she could only see the taillight of the windy car and her little electric donkey being embarrassed in the trunk.


    Lin wanwan hung his head and walked slowly towards the bus stop sign.


    "Wan Wan?"


    At this time, a car stopped beside her, the window rolled down, Lu Jingyun''s happy face showed, "it''s really you, I thought I was wrong."


    "Where are you going? Get in the car quickly and I''ll take you."


    Lu Jingyun just finished eating with Yang Xiaoqian, sent Yang Xiaoqian back to school, and talked to Yang Xiaoqian about Lin wanwan, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Lin wanwan hesitated.


    "Hurry up, there is no parking here, and the bus stop sign is far away." Lu Jingyun tried to get out of the car, "or do you want me to open the door for you?"


    "Thank you." Lin wanwan said somewhat sour.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something difficult?" Lu Jingyun looked at her swollen eyes. "Tell my aunt if I can help you?"


    "It''s all right, thank you, aunt. It''s already solved." Lin wanwan smiled weakly at her. As for saying that she wanted to return her little electric donkey, she had to find a way.


    I don''t know if I can come back.


    "Aunt, you are at the stop in front..." Lin wanwan sighed and said.


    Before he finished speaking, the bus had already left the stop sign.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you." Lu Jingyun asked blankly, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I... Ate... Goo..." Lin wanwan just wanted to say that he had already eaten, but his stomach was thinking again.


    I have been delivering takeout in the morning, and I have no time to eat at all.


    "OK, I see." This is not eating. The child just doesn''t want to cause her trouble.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    She didn''t react until the car stopped in front of a nice looking restaurant. Lu Jingyun said she knew. In fact, she came to take her to dinner.


    "Aunt." Shouted Lin wanwan.


    "Since you call me aunt, go in and have dinner." Lu Jingyun looked at this little girl who had been thin for a long time. It was heartfelt.


    And Jiang Yugeng here, angry, drove the car a long way before he calmed down.


    Thinking of the way she delivered takeout in the morning, she probably didn''t eat and was working.


    Fuck.


    Jiang Yugeng scolded, turned the car around and went back the same way to find Lin wanwan.


    But where can I find her shadow?


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was even worse.


    An unscrupulous woman!

 Chapter 1947

    This depressed mood continued until Jiang Yugeng drove home.


    "Second young master, do you want to get this down?" Housekeeper Jiang came out of the house, saw Jiang Yugeng like that, and glanced at the small electric donkey in the trunk. Some didn''t know what to say.


    Rolls Royce phantom vs. electric donkey?


    This picture feels!


    Coupled with their cold second young master, how do you think it''s a little out of tune?


    As for how did the little electric donkey come from?


    He dared not ask.


    Without looking at him, he asked if the little electric donkey was going to get down? The second young master''s face is different from how much he owes him.


    It''s so scary.


    "Well." Jiang Yugeng looked at the pink sheep with disgust, "throw it away."


    Then he walked home.


    "Throw it away?" Housekeeper Jiang wondered. He didn''t understand what these young people were thinking?


    Since you want to throw it, why do you have to work hard to pull it back?


    But what the young master says is what he says.


    Housekeeper Jiang shook his head and greeted the two men to get the little electric donkey down.


    "Housekeeper Jiang, I''ll see if the car can be repaired and used." The next man said, "well, my daughter is trying to have a small electric donkey. I''ll repair it. Don''t throw it away, just give it to me."


    The housekeeper thought about it. The second young master of his family hated it at that time. He couldn''t wait to see the small electric motorcycle at a glance. Anyway, if he wanted to throw it away, he might as well be a favor, "OK, you can push it away."


    "Thank you, housekeeper." Lao Wang hurriedly said with a smile.


    Jiang Yugeng came home and drank a glass of cold water irritably, "ignorant girl."


    I don''t know who I left with.


    It''s even more annoying to think of here.


    Smelly girl!


    But at the thought of her crying about getting the little electric donkey up, Jiang Yugeng sighed, reached his back alveolus, and walked out again.


    "Uncle Jiang." Jiang Yugeng shouted, "bring... Bring that little sheep back."


    Little sheep?


    Is that the small electric motorcycle?


    Why do you want it again?


    Fortunately, he didn''t throw it away just now. Housekeeper Jiang said, and hurried out.


    I hope Lao Wang''s head hasn''t started to be repaired.


    "Get someone to fix it." Jiang Yugeng added later.


    Well, don''t worry now.


    But my heart is also secretly guessing who the owner of the little electric donkey is?


    It must be a girl, and she is also a woman with a high status in the young master''s heart.


    I just don''t know why the young master is not happy at all?


    The second young master''s heart, the seabed needle can''t guess.


    Unlike the eldest young master, his face shows what he thinks.


    "Uncle Jiang," housekeeper Jiang just solved the problem of the small electric donkey. He didn''t care about drinking a mouthful of water, and was summoned by Jiang Yugeng, "the takeout of this house is good. Please order a takeout for me."


    take-out food?


    The young master''s mouth can eat takeout?


    Housekeeper Jiang is a little messy. He is not at home for a few days. Why has everyone changed?


    Thinking of what he said about the electric donkey to Lao Wang just now, Lao Wang looked sorry, and said that the car and the box behind it seemed to be sent outside.


    He doesn''t believe it yet.


    OK, the young master said he wanted to eat takeout, so order it.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to make this call, and after the phone is finally connected, the person over there is too noisy, "sorry, the takeout person in our store hasn''t come back."


    "Hurry to call her and ask."


    At the other end of the phone, housekeeper Jiang can still hear a person''s voice, "Wan Wan won''t have an accident? Dad, how can you let Wan Wan deliver takeout?"


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."

 Chapter 1948

    "What does it mean not to order takeout?"


    In the room, Jiang Yugeng was sitting on the sofa, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing what Jiang housekeeper said, he tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers.


    "That is to say, the person in charge of delivering takeout in their store hasn''t returned yet, so they can''t deliver it." Housekeeper Jiang replied with his head down as if I didn''t know anything.


    Jiang Yugeng used to play the armrest of the sofa rhythmically. After hearing the speech, he paused and continued, "I know."


    Didn''t go back?


    How long has it been? You should be able to climb back, right?


    Is something wrong?


    Really, can''t you be calm?


    Jiang Yugeng pinched his eyebrows and said to Jiang housekeeper, saying that he already knew and lay in bed.


    Anyway, didn''t she say it had nothing to do with him anyway?


    Then it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Yugeng turned over.


    Suddenly he sat up again and rubbed his hair irritably.


    What a pest.


    Why do you have to get off?


    Jiang Yugeng picked up his mobile phone and called Lin wanwan''s mobile phone. The phone was connected, but no one answered.


    In such a short meeting, Jiang Yugeng has already made up for the accidents that may happen to no less than five kinds of forest aster.


    Call again after hanging up, but no one answers.


    "Housekeeper Jiang, there has been a phone ringing in the young master''s car." Old Wang just pushed the little electric donkey past the phantom. Hearing the sound, he said to housekeeper Jiang, "is it the young master''s mobile phone that pulled the car?"


    When Jiang Yugeng hung up the phone and continued to call while wearing his coat, he heard a ring tone at home.


    "Master, this is the mobile phone found in your car." Housekeeper Jiang held up his mobile phone in some confusion.


    The phone number on the mobile phone is obviously the mobile number of their young master.


    Moreover, this remark


    Housekeeper Jiang wondered whether the young master would spit out a mouthful of blood if he saw this remark later.


    Flower peacock!


    This description is really quite like their young master.


    Of course, housekeeper Jiang just dares to say this in his heart. After all, what is a peacock at the speed of changing a young master for a girlfriend?


    However, due to the pressure of the young master, he respectfully handed over his mobile phone.


    Flower peacock?


    Is that him?


    Jiang Yugeng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    Why do you feel so cold suddenly?


    My heart silently pinched sweat for the owner of the mobile phone. At the same time, I silently worried about whether I would be silenced?


    I know too much.


    "Housekeeper Jiang seems very leisurely." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile, "I think you can go in love."


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    What kind of love? He is so old, isn''t it good to enjoy such a single life?


    Fall in love, or forget it.


    "I''ll have the company send the information tomorrow." Jiang Yugeng said and went out, "Uncle Jiang, have a good pick."


    Housekeeper Jiang, "..."


    The psychological shadow area is a little big.


    Also, when did the young master start a marriage company?


    "Well... Young master, let''s discuss again." Housekeeper Jiang was crying behind.


    No one can offend the second young master.


    No, the eldest young master can''t offend, anyway, no one can offend.


    Poor God, who did he provoke?


    What if I feel wronged?


    What about those little sisters who really want to go to him and complain?


    This housekeeper can''t be a housekeeper.

 Chapter 1949

    Here, after eating, Lin wanwan refused Lu Jingyun''s good intention to send her back. "Aunt, I have to go to the store."


    Although she had called the restaurant through the phone of the waiter in the hotel and said it, she was not at ease. She had to apologize in person.


    Because she delayed the business in the store.


    Seeing that she insisted, Lu Jingyun didn''t say anything, but repeatedly told her to remember to call her if there was anything.


    Thinking in her heart, she now has Lin wanwan''s phone. If she doesn''t call her, she will go to her.


    Jiang Yugeng has already driven to the restaurant here.


    The conditions are not bad, but they are only good. Jiang Yugeng will never come here to eat this kind of restaurant.


    I just don''t know how my father thought of ordering this family''s meal.


    Is it because it''s delicious?


    Jiang Yugeng afterthought for a while, and sure enough, the taste was OK.


    "Is Lin wanwan there?" Jiang Yugeng asked directly after entering.


    There were two waiters in the shop, a man and a woman. Hearing this, the woman looked at Jiang Yugeng like a flower maniac, and the man''s face was a little bad, "who are you? What''s the matter with her?"


    Jiang Yugeng was too lazy to talk to the man, and would not answer his questions.


    That means Lin wanwan is gone?


    Jiang Yugeng took out Lin wanwan''s mobile phone.


    "You... How could her mobile phone be on you?" As soon as the waiter saw this, he remembered to ask, and even stepped forward two steps, "why is Wan Wan''s mobile phone here? What''s wrong with her?"


    Aster?


    The call was quite intimate.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled sarcastically.


    "Wan Wan is back?" At this time, a man came from behind, looking like a boss, looking at Jiang Yugeng for a moment.


    "Are you... Looking for Wan Wan?" The boss inadvertently used honorifics.


    This man, at first glance, is an extraordinary person.


    "She went to deliver the takeout in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. We didn''t contact her when we called." The boss said.


    Yes, Lin wanwan''s phone has been ringing just now.


    "She left her cell phone in my car." Jiang Yugeng said, "will it be home?"


    "It''s also possible." The boss said, "I''ve sent someone to her house."


    "Hey, I hope she''s home, otherwise she''s really worried." But if you call the police, you will be missing 24 hours later.


    The boss was also worried. He glanced at Lin wanwan''s mobile phone in Jiang Yugeng''s hand. "Why is Wan Wan''s mobile phone on you? Where has she gone?"


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    He can''t say that Lin wanwan was thrown on the way by him, can he?


    "Address." Jiang Yugeng asked with a dark face.


    What address? The boss didn''t understand Jiang Yugeng''s meaning. Instead, the waitress hurriedly said, "their family lives in the third house in the row two blocks behind."


    The waitress deliberately said that the house was very serious, but Jiang Yugeng obviously didn''t notice this.


    Nodded at the boss and left.


    The waitress glanced at the waiter, "this man looks great. How did Lin wanwan know him? Was it her childhood sweetheart when she was the eldest lady? Tut..."


    You look so handsome.


    But I also know that that kind of person is not what I can think of, "you, just die."


    The waitress said to the waiter, "find someone similar to you, just... I don''t mind."


    "The phone you just answered... Did Wan Wan call back?" The waiter asked.


    "You... Don''t know what you''re talking about? I''ll go there to order."


    The waitress said that and hurried away.


    The waiter stood there with a thoughtful face.

 Chapter 1950

    The waitress breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the waiter didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, she had received a phone call before. She thought it was a reservation call. She didn''t expect it was Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan told her that her mobile phone had been lost, and there had been an accident. The little electric donkey also broke down. She asked her to tell the boss first, and she would come back later to explain the matter to the boss in person.


    As for the loss caused by her acting for love in the store, she will also bear it alone.


    Of course, she won''t tell the boss these words.


    In this way, when the boss is angry, Lin wanwan will be fired, and then she will have a chance.


    The waiter is actually the boss''s son. When Lin wanwan didn''t come before, she still had some hope. After all, her usual advances were not rejected by the boss'' son.


    But since Lin wanwan came, he will alienate himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    Want to distance?


    How can this be!


    She also wants to be the future owner of this restaurant.


    So Lin wanwan must leave.


    Thinking of this, the waitress bit her teeth.


    Even if Lin wanwan came back, she couldn''t admit it. Anyway, as long as she didn''t admit it, who could help her?


    At that time, Lin wanwan got several bad reviews because of the delay in delivering the meal. It''s strange that the boss didn''t fire her.


    Anyway, as long as she''s gone.


    Besides, what''s the relationship between that man and Lin wanwan just now?


    He is so handsome.


    She likes reading those fashion magazines very much. The man''s clothes just now are not cheap. He must be a rich second generation.


    Don''t blame the waitress for thinking, it''s really Jiang Yugeng who is so young and dressed so well. What''s not the rich second generation?


    The waitress is a little self-conscious.


    Like Jiang Yugeng, she won''t think about Xiao. Even if she looks ok, at least she''s not ugly, but she can''t compare with Lin wanwan.


    There is no comparability at all.


    Moreover, those rich second generation are all playful. Do you think there is really any story of Cinderella and prince charming in real life?


    How is that possible?


    Lin wanwan wants to be a rich man, so let her go.


    Just like this, the son of the provincial boss is no longer cranky and wavering.


    The waitress looked at the boss''s son who was still in a daze. "If you don''t feel at ease, go to her."


    The boss'' son looked at her in surprise.


    J saw the waitress lower her head and said wrongfully, "it''s okay with me."


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow.


    This is often seen in the articles of many domineering presidents. The waitress didn''t expect to use it today?


    Well, when she is free, she must give this author a good reward.


    Then learn more tricks.


    Sure enough, I heard the voice of the waiter coming, "forget it, I''m still not going. The store is understaffed today."


    So he wants to help?


    The waitress smiled, "don''t worry, Ji Ren has his own nature. Wan Wan will be fine."


    What''s all right?


    Better never come back.


    However, heaven seemed to hear her inner prayer. As soon as the waitress''s voice fell, she heard the sound of opening the door.


    Then Lin wanwan''s beautiful cheek appeared in front of her.


    Intact!


    Didn''t you get hurt at all?


    What''s going on?


    Why did Lin wanwan come back unharmed?


    She was so angry.

 Chapter 1951

    More angry is. The boss''s son, who was trying to talk to her, saw Lin wanwan coming, and his confidant ran over, "Wan Wan, you''re back at last. I''m scared to death."


    What made the waitress look worse was that the boss''s son was so excited that he wanted to hold Lin wanwan.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Lin wanwan cleverly dodged him, "where is the boss?"


    "If you don''t come back, we''ll all go to the police." The boss'' son was a little frustrated, but he soon braced himself up.


    "Boss." Lin wanwan wanted to say something else, but when she saw that the boss had heard the sound and walked out, she hurried over, "sorry, boss."


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t come back for a long time, and we can''t contact you. We almost called the police. Before, someone said that your mobile phone was lost in her car. What happened?" The boss asked, "why is your mobile phone in his hand?"


    Seeing that the man is either rich or expensive, and his young aura is so big, I don''t know how Lin wanwan met him?


    "I had an accident while delivering the order back to the restaurant." Lin wanwan said with a wry smile.


    "Car accident? How about you?" The boss'' son hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that the electric car broke and can''t be used," Lin wanwan said hurriedly. "I just met my bar owner, who sent me to the bus stop, but I didn''t think I accidentally left my mobile phone in his car."


    When the waitress heard this, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    incaution?


    Is it careless or intentional? Only she knows?


    No wonder he is so rich. He used to be the owner of the bar.


    The waitress glanced at the lost boss'' son and sneered in her heart.


    One is the owner of a bar, and the other is the son of the owner of a small restaurant.


    Fools know how to choose.


    Just before her smile spread, I heard Lin wanwan say, "don''t you know? I used someone else''s phone to call a little tired."


    Lin wanwan thought of this and looked at the waitress, "it was Juan Juan who answered the phone. Didn''t you tell the boss?"


    The waitress looked at Lin wanwan blankly, "I didn''t take any calls? Did you remember wrong, Wan Wan?"


    Lin wanwan was going to be so angry with her words that she couldn''t remember correctly whether she called or not?


    But the waitress really didn''t admit it.


    "Come on, Wan Wan is fine." The boss said, "as for those lists, just complain, as long as people are OK."


    "Dad..." the boss''s son shouted with some protest.


    But the protest was overwhelmed by the boss'' eyes, so he had to glare at the waitress angrily.


    "Boss, I''ll bear the loss." Lin wanwan said cautiously, "I still... Can I continue to deliver meals here? I promise I''ll be more careful in the future, and I''ll never see today''s things again, okay?"


    "Wan Wan, what are you talking about? How could my father not want you? You are here, and no one will drive you away." The boss''s son is in a hurry.


    "Lin wanwan, I think you''re ignoring my words, aren''t you?" At this time, Lin wanwan heard a familiar and cold voice.


    How did this... Person appear here?


    Lin wanwan''s body shook, and then he saw Jiang Yugeng come in lazily with his hands in his pockets.


    The atmosphere of the whole restaurant is different now.

 Chapter 1952

    Jiang Yugeng found Lin wanwan''s home according to the waitress''s address, but he didn''t expect that there was no one at home. At this time, he found that he seemed to know too little about Lin wanwan.


    If he hadn''t accidentally received the takeout from her today, he wouldn''t even know the restaurant.


    He doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Then she turned back to the restaurant to see if she could know where else she might go.


    I didn''t expect Lin wanwan to come back by himself.


    He not only came back, but also ignored his words and begged the boss to let her stay.


    Yes?


    Can''t his bar support her?


    He offered her such a high salary, and she never talked to him like this.


    And that man, what''s the look at Lin wanwan? Doesn''t she know what she looks like? It provokes peach blossom everywhere.


    Jiang Yugeng''s familiar irritability came again.


    "Jiang... Geng Shao." Seeing Jiang Yugeng''s dark face, Lin wanwan didn''t know how he had offended him, so he had to lower his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "You... Are you here to return my cell phone?" Lin wanwan asked weakly, looked up at Jiang Yugeng, and saw the latter smiling at him.


    Well, she thinks too much.


    How could this person come to return her cell phone?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Thinking of losing a lot of money, Lin wanwan was even more depressed.


    "Mobile phone?" Jiang Yugeng pulled out a ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth, and Lin wanwan knew that he was going to suffer as soon as he looked like that.


    This man is a villain.


    Every time I laugh like this, I''m sure there''s nothing funny next.


    "Do you mean this cell phone?" Jiang Yugeng stretched out his hand from his trouser pocket and took out a pink mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is an old style. Girls seem to like pink. The little electric donkey is pink, and the mobile phone is also pink.


    "Yes, I''m here to deliver your mobile phone. I''ve connected it." Then Jiang Yugeng threw her mobile phone to Lin wanwan without waiting for her reaction.


    Lin wanwan was stunned and hurried to catch it, but with a ''crash'', the mobile phone fell on the ground beautifully.


    "You... I..." Lin wanwan stared at Jiang Yugeng with water vapor in his eyes.


    Why throw it?


    Can''t you give it to her?


    Her cell phone!


    It took her a few months to buy this phone for breakfast.


    Lin wanwan squatted down, and her tears fell to the ground. Her tears blurred and she picked up her mobile phone.


    The screen was broken and the battery came out.


    "Don''t pick it up. I''ll give you one." When Jiang Yugeng saw her crying, he was even more upset. "I''ll compensate you."


    "No." The crying cat stared at him fiercely, "you''re not with me anymore."


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Just your stupid mobile phone..."


    Originally, I wanted to say something more vicious, but I finally endured it in her red eyes.


    He Jiang Yugeng unexpectedly will have this day?


    "Shall I fix it for you?" He squatted down and said helplessly.


    "No." Lin wanwan picked up the cell phone while crying, but the battery seemed to be against her, so she couldn''t pick it up.


    Jiang Yugeng picked up the battery and held Lin wanwan''s hand and pulled her up.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me." Lin wanwan has red eyes.


    This man is too bad.


    "Let her go." The boss'' son said angrily.


    He wanted to come forward, but was scared by Jiang Yugeng''s eyes.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yugeng took Lin wanwan''s hand forcefully, "don''t even think about taking out."

 Chapter 1953

    Lin wanwan wanted to struggle, but the man''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t take it off.


    "My hands hurt."


    Lin wanwan has red eyes.


    It''s so delicate.


    But what he wanted was for her to be so charming.


    Jiang Yugeng, are you sick?


    Thinking of this, his hands were not so tight, but Jiang Yugeng directly stuffed people into his car regardless of Lin wanwan''s resistance.


    "Dad... Is it so that he can take Wan Wan?" The boss'' son said anxiously.


    "Son, you..." the boss patted his son on the shoulder.


    No?


    He thought about it just now, but before he moved, he was stopped by the man''s eyes.


    This kind of man is not something they can afford to provoke.


    Like Lin wanwan, his son can''t afford it.


    Although he thinks so, it doesn''t mean that the boss wants his son to be with the waitress.


    "Come with me." The boss called the waitress in a private room with a dark face, "you go."


    The waitress didn''t expect the boss to say so. She was a little stunned, and then stammered, "old... Boss, why did you let me go?"


    "The phone in the store has a recording function." The boss glanced at the waitress and said faintly, "besides, you and my son are not suitable."


    If she really likes her son and his son likes her, the boss won''t mind.


    But the girl''s ambition is too big. She doesn''t like her son at all. Most importantly, her son doesn''t like her either.


    If we are forced together, we will not be happy in the future.


    During this period of time, he looked on coldly for a long time. Lin wanwan had no mind for his son, and his son had no mind for the waitress.


    It''s better to end earlier than this.


    "Do you just look down on me?" The waitress cried.


    "No, I really appreciate you." The boss said, "but I know my son''s character too well. If you like, I can introduce you to this place."


    The boss handed the business card in his hand to the waitress, "the boss of this hotel has some friends with me. Go there, it will be more suitable for you."


    The boss also knows that the waitress''s ability is better sold now than making an enemy for her son.


    He thought that this was what the waitress wanted more than his son.


    "Think about it." The boss didn''t force her, "it''s up to you to decide."


    The waitress finally left.


    However, Lin wanwan didn''t know these things. He was forcibly stuffed into his car by Jiang Yugeng, and Lin wanwan stopped talking.


    What else?


    Besides, she never said she had beaten him.


    Lin wanwan, who gave up resistance, has reached the border of self abandonment.


    "I''ll repair your cell phone or I''ll compensate you for a new one." Jiang Yugeng said irritably, "but you can''t do the job of delivering takeout."


    Lin wanwan didn''t speak, lowered his head, held his hands tightly, and his fingers were a little white.


    "Huh?" Jiang Yugeng glanced casually at her while driving. "Talk."


    "Say what?" The baby cat suddenly turned into a little hedgehog, staring at Jiang Yugeng with red eyes, "say, does Geng Shao want to raise me?"


    She hasn''t heard such rumors in the bar.


    Just because Jiang Yugeng listens to her playing the piano every day, it is said that those women crowd her out in private, and even spread rumors that she has been broken by Jiang Yugeng.


    Jiang Yugeng choked, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1954

    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin wanwan wiped the tears on his cheek, "otherwise, you are the boss of Jiangshi group, the famous Geng Shao. Why do you come here to meddle in my business?"


    Hehe, boring?


    She can''t accept the boredom of rich people.


    Lin wanwan was very angry with his weakness, and laughed at himself, "how much is Geng Shao going to pay to support me?"


    "I heard that Geng Shao has always been very generous." Lin wanwan pulled out an embarrassed smile, "so do I have to quit my job in the bar?"


    Is it maintained? What shift are you still on?


    Why bother making yourself so tired? is it?


    Jiang Yugeng was a little flustered, "... What are you thinking in your head?"


    What kind?


    Looking at Lin wanwan''s red and swollen eyes, I wanted to scold her, but I resisted in the end.


    It''s too delicate.


    I''ve been crying like this. If I scold again, my eyes are swollen and I can see things?


    "Take you home?" Jiang Yugeng asked, "there is no one in your family."


    Lin wanwan lowered her head and smiled. Jiang Yugeng was most impatient because she was now like this.


    "Since Geng Shao doesn''t plan to raise me, don''t worry about my affairs in the future." Lin wanwan bowed his head and tears flowed down, "or does Geng Shao like this skin bag?"


    Probably not.


    To say beautiful, there are more beautiful people than her.


    Lin wanwan doesn''t want to add trouble to herself. Now she just wants to live a simple life for her family, just like now.


    Although it''s hard every day, it''s much richer than before.


    "Please put me down in front. I don''t want my parents to worry when they see it." Lin wanwan said.


    This is probably the first time in her history that she spoke to Jiang Yugeng so boldly.


    After talking about it, Lin wanwan thought it was actually quite good, not as terrible as he thought.


    Jiang Yugeng is not so comfortable.


    Why?


    Why do you want to meddle in her business again and again?


    There is no answer.


    Maybe he has been too idle recently, so that he has no goal in life, so he is so boring.


    However, he Jiang Yugeng is not the kind of person who licks his face. Lin wanwan has said this for his own sake. He will never be so cheap again.


    Jiang Yugeng hissed at the corners of his mouth. After hearing Lin wanwan''s words for the first time, he parked the car on the roadside.


    Lin wanwan got out of the car with a pile of broken mobile phone parts.


    Looking at the girl''s slender body walking towards the distance, Jiang Yugeng was inexplicably upset again.


    Got out of the car, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Why?


    He doesn''t know.


    "Wan Wan, you are back." Lin wanwan walked to his door, looked at the closed door, took out the key from his pocket, didn''t his parents go out and come back?


    This point should be at home.


    Then I heard the voice of the neighbor, "your mother is ill, and your father took your mother to the hospital. Go and have a look. No one answered the phone call."


    "What?" All the parts in Lin wanwan''s hand fell to the ground, "wasn''t my mother all right before?"


    "Hey... Not long after you went out in the morning, I saw a car coming, and the man entered your house. After he left, your mother fell ill."


    The neighbor sighed and said, "hurry to the hospital."


    "Mom." Lin wanwan hurried out.

 Chapter 1955

    After Jiang Yugeng finished smoking a cigarette, he found that he was more irritable than before and wanted to smoke another one. He saw Lin wanwan, who had just walked resolutely, running towards this side.


    The little irritation in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Is she looking for him?


    Jiang Yugeng''s annoyance suddenly disappeared. He put the cigarette back in his hand. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Lin wanwan as if he hadn''t seen him


    Ran away from him.


    Ran away


    Yes


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    What the hell happened here?


    Jiang Yugeng was originally a little angry, but when he saw Lin wanwan''s pale face, his heart softened, and he caught up with her, "what''s the matter?"


    At this meeting, he found that Lin wanwan was trembling all over, "what happened?"


    "My mother... My mother fainted and was hospitalized." Lin wanwan cried.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital." Jiang Yugeng said directly.


    Lin wanwan was stunned for a moment.


    "Why are you stunned? You can''t get a taxi here. Do you want to take a bus?" Jiang Yugeng frowned and said.


    Lin wanwan thought, "thank you."


    I had to draw a line with him before, but it didn''t take long for me to ask someone for help. This face hit a little fast!


    Jiang Yugeng made a phone call while driving, while Lin wanwan stared out the window. He didn''t even know when Jiang Yugeng hung up the phone.


    "Believe me, it will be fine." Jiang Yugeng said.


    When he got to the hospital, Lin Dongfeng was sitting at the door of the emergency room. Seeing Lin wanwan coming, he stood up anxiously and was stunned when he saw the boy who came with her.


    This boy looks familiar.


    But these are not the key points


    "Wan Wan, you are here." Lin Fu said anxiously, "what happened to you today? Why did you call and no one answered?"


    "I lost my cell phone." Lin wanwan said, "Dad, what happened to my mother? Hasn''t she been recovering well these days?"


    At the mention of this matter, Lin Fu''s face was very bad, "it''s not that white eyed wolf."


    "Wan Wan, dad really regrets it." Lin Fu closed his eyes and said, "at the beginning, you really shouldn''t be soft hearted and believe this wolf hearted thing."


    Early in the morning, Liu Jian and his family came to Lin Fu and said that there was something that Lin Fu needed to deal with.


    Lin''s father naturally won''t pay attention to him, and directly drove the Liu Jian family out with a broom.


    It''s Liu Jian who is angry. He still says some dirty words in his mouth, and even says that his family is an aster.


    With such a clever daughter, Liu Jian said that her daughter was held.


    Then, Liu Jian said about Lin wanwan''s work in the bar, "great Miss Lin, she went to be a barmaid. Tut tut... Really... I''ll take care of her business another day."


    "Otherwise, you think you can take such good medicine based on your first situation?" Liu Jian said sarcastically, "your life is that your daughter lives by selling herself."


    Lin wanwan''s father knew about Lin wanwan''s work in the bar. Lin wanwan told him on the first day of work. The two discussed not to tell Lin mother.


    But I didn''t expect her to react so much when she heard this.


    Lin''s mother looked at him and thought of the care she had taken for their family over the years. Now the white eyed wolf is still spitting dirty water on her aster.


    One of them couldn''t stand it. He directly sprayed a mouthful of blood and collapsed.

 Chapter 1956

    After the change of ownership of the Lin group, the Lin father and his family moved here. It''s not that the husband and wife are used to enjoying a rich life, so they can''t bear this hardship.


    On the contrary, Lin''s group was also founded by the couple.


    The conditions at that time were much worse than now.


    But she is distressed. It''s nothing for her to suffer. She is distressed for her daughter.


    Who was spoiled by them and grew up, where did he suffer such hardship?


    Lin''s mother was originally guilty of her daughter. In addition, some time ago, her illness was repeated, and she spent a lot of money. Her daughter said that she could earn money, so she found several more piano teachers, because she graduated from a famous foreign Conservatory of music, so she gave a lot of money.


    She believed it at that time.


    But I didn''t expect my daughter to go to the bar.


    Lin''s mother thought of her daughter going in and out of the bar like that, so she had to be eaten by those people, and there was no bone residue left?


    Liu Jian is right. She is using her daughter''s life to renew her life.


    Lin''s mother was angry at Liu Jian''s ingratitude and blamed herself for her daughter''s guilt.


    Under the double attack, the whole person can''t stand it.


    At this time, the light in the operating room went out, and the doctor came out tired. Looking at the father and daughter, he said, "don''t worry, the operation was very successful."


    The father and daughter wept with joy and thanked the doctor again and again.


    The doctor nodded, glanced at Jiang Yugeng, and then entered the operating room again.


    In fact, he didn''t do the operation inside.


    He should have done it, and all the preparations were done. Who knew that Su Ziheng, the master of surgery in their hospital, suddenly came and took his operation down.


    Su Ziheng, that''s the authority of the National Surgical industry, but also their idol.


    The reason why he came to this hospital after graduation was entirely for Su Ziheng.


    How difficult is Su Ziheng''s operation to arrange? As we all know, it is not possible to arrange one year in advance.


    Moreover, these doctors can follow Su Ziheng to have an operation, which is what these surgeons dream of.


    After an operation, they can learn a lot of knowledge.


    During the operation, the doctor learned that Su Ziheng happened to be on duty in the hospital today, "begged by a smelly boy from a family."


    The Jiang family and the Su family are aristocratic families.


    "It''s the first time to see this boy like this, tut tut..." Su Ziheng was roast while undergoing surgery.


    Listening to Su Ziheng''s tone, he is still very familiar with the boy in front of him, and this smelly boy is quite capable.


    Therefore, the doctor took a special look at Jiang Yuting when he came out.


    He is quite handsome.


    "I have arranged the ward." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "Thank you." Lin wanwan said.


    "Is this... Young man?" Lin Fu glanced at Jiang Yugeng.


    The young man is very good-looking, and he has an unspeakable aura. Coupled with his outfit, he is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    In the past, father Lin hoped that his daughter could find such a young man to marry, but now, their family is in decline


    The daughter is good-looking, and it is inevitable that there will be bad ideas in life.


    "Dad, he is the owner of our bar." Lin wanwan bowed his head and said, "he sent me to the hospital."


    Bar owner?


    Lin Fu squinted at Jiang Yugeng, "thank you for today''s business. We''ll return the money to you later¡°


    Jiang Yugeng frowned.

 Chapter 1957

    Is he the one who lacks that little money?


    Although it took a little effort to find Su Ziheng, it was not a big deal for him.


    It''s just that father Lin said this, and he felt uncomfortable.


    It seems to be in the same hurry to draw a line with him.


    Is he that terrible?


    "No." Jiang Yugeng said faintly, "it''s just a small effort."


    Looking at Lin wanwan again, "I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything."


    Then he left without looking back.


    "Wan Wan, you and the boss... You..." after Jiang Yugeng left, father Lin looked at his daughter anxiously, "does he have any ideas about you?"


    "Dad, stop guessing. There''s nothing wrong." Lin wanwan said, "mom should be sent to the ward. Let''s go down and wait for her."


    A look of reluctance to say more.


    Lin Fu sighed.


    It''s all because he''s too incompetent to know people clearly. He was cheated by that scum Liu Jian for so many years.


    "Dad, let bygones be bygones." Lin wanwan knows what his father is thinking when he looks like that. Our family always looks forward, and I think life is very good and happy now. "


    What can be happier than a happy family together?


    "But..." father Lin said regretfully.


    "There''s nothing to be but," Lin wanwan bowed his head. "With me, I''m so old. It''s time to repay you. I''ll find a way to pay mom''s hospitalization expenses, as well as the future medicine money. You''ll be worried and everything will be fine."


    In the past, people were confused. They basically asked for what they needed at home. They never paid attention to the company. Even her father''s leniency to Liu Jian was related to her good relationship with Liu Xiaoqing.


    She doesn''t have many friends. She used to be with Liu Xiaoqing. Both good people can wear a pair of shoes.


    It was also because of this that his father lost his vigilance towards Liu Jian and let him take advantage of the loophole to stab his father in the back.


    Lin wanwan thought of this and regretted it.


    "Your mother''s hospitalization expenses..." father Lin hugged his head. "I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of money. It''s all useless for Dad, and it''s going to drag you down."


    "Dad." Lin wanwan hurriedly hugged his arm, "you and mom are my pillars. You must not suddenly think about it, otherwise I can''t live."


    If it weren''t for her life, I''m afraid her parents would have chosen suicide.


    Lin wanwan thought of this, and his eyes burst out with a determination.


    As the saying goes, "when a rabbit is anxious, he will recognize it."


    Not to mention Lin wanwan, who was forced into a desperate situation?


    If it hadn''t happened this time, Lin wanwan might never have thought of revenge.


    But now?


    "Dad, don''t worry, everything will be fine." Lin wanwan said seriously.


    When she saw her mother lying quietly in a coma on the hospital bed, Lin wanwan felt that she couldn''t be so weak anymore.


    Bully her.


    But bullying her parents is not enough.


    Moreover, they have retreated to such a point that they still want to force them, and they don''t want to give them a living at all.


    So when Jiang Yugeng went to the bar, he was a little surprised to see Lin wanwan coming over with a glass of wine. She wanted to hide without a sense of existence when she saw herself before.


    But soon, he knew why.

 Chapter 1959

    After Jiang Yugeng left, Lin wanwan suddenly collapsed on the sofa.


    How could this happen?


    Why?


    How difficult it was for her to make such a decision, and Lin wanwan hugged herself painfully.


    From childhood to childhood, she has been praised for her beauty. Lin wanwan also knows that she is really beautiful, but unexpectedly, this beauty is useless for Jiang Yugeng.


    She doesn''t seem to be his type?


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin wanwan came out of the box slowly.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Zhao Shan standing not far away looking at her. Lin wanwan didn''t pay attention to her, and walked over by herself. When I passed by Zhao Shan, I saw her sneer.


    "Lin wanwan, do you know what Geng Shao told me just now?" Zhao Shan played with her hair proudly, "Geng, don''t let me accompany him at night."


    Lin wanwan''s face suddenly turned white.


    Holding his bag tightly, he didn''t let himself say a word.


    So, she didn''t succeed, and then Jiang Yugeng went to find someone else?


    This bad guy!


    the big bad wolf!


    Jiang Yugeng, who just got on the bus, suddenly sneezed, and the driver in front hurriedly turned down the air conditioner.


    It''s strange that the temperature of the air conditioner is always at this temperature.


    "Young master, where are you going now?" The driver asked ahead.


    Jiang Yugeng pinched his eyebrows, did not speak, but closed his eyes in the car.


    My mind is full of the shadow of Lin wanwan.


    She painted a light makeup tonight. The color of lipstick on her lips is very suitable for her, which sets off the red lips very perceptual.


    But it happened that he was very angry when he saw her like that.


    Now think about it, Jiang Yugeng thinks he must be crazy.


    Didn''t he always like women to treat him like this?


    But why is Lin wanwan a little impatient when he is like this?


    I even resent her doing so.


    The driver didn''t dare to speak, so he sat in the car.


    When Jiang Yugeng didn''t know how long it took to recover, he just saw Lin wanwan coming out of the bar with her bag.


    Looking at her listless appearance, Jiang Yugeng''s temple is even more abrupt.


    "Keep up."


    "Huh?" Jiang Yugeng suddenly made such a sound. The driver obviously didn''t understand his meaning and was stunned.


    "Follow her." Jiang Yugeng repeated again.


    The tone is a little impatient.


    The driver quickly started the car and followed.


    There are several buses to Lin wanwan''s house from the bar. The round-trip fare in a day is more than ten yuan, so she chose to share a bike instead of taking a bus.


    In this way, you can not only exercise, but also enjoy the scenery along the way.


    The most important thing is that you can save more than ten yuan a day and improve your family''s life several times a month.


    Lin wanwan is wearing headphones, and the music she likes to listen to is on her mobile phone.


    But today''s Lin wanwan can''t cheer up.


    Finally, Lin wanwan found a clean park and sat down. At this time, there was no one here, and the bike sharing was next to her.


    She sat there foolishly and didn''t find a Cayenne parked there not far away.


    Jiang Yugeng frowned at her.


    The girl hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She just seemed to see her mouth muttering in a low voice.


    Just when Jiang Yugeng couldn''t help but want to get out of the car and drag her into the car, he suddenly saw Lin wanwan looking around, then stood up and put his hands on his mouth to make a horn shape.


    "Jiang Yugeng, you big villain!"


    Jiang Yugeng, who was about to open the door, "..."


    Driver, "..."


    What if I want to laugh?

 Chapter 1960

    Just when Jiang Yugeng doubted whether he had heard wrong, Lin wanwan seemed to prove something, and shouted again, "Jiang Yugeng, you bad guy, big bad guy!"


    Well, it''s estimated that this baby will scold such a sentence.


    It''s fun to scold people.


    The driver wanted to laugh, silently shook his shoulders, and resisted.


    He glanced at his own young master with a black face from the rearview mirror and sighed heavily in his heart.


    It is the first time he has seen the young master like this in these years.


    It''s also the first time to see the young master so oppressed.


    Haha... Suddenly, the driver also felt that he was about to laugh.


    "If you are laughing, go home and laugh enough." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    Driver, "..."


    Indeed, happiness begets sorrow.


    Then he took a sympathetic look at the girl not far away, and he smiled. The young master''s face was like this, but he didn''t know how to deal with the girl in a moment?


    The driver is so sympathetic.


    I don''t know what the young master of my family has done. Look, I''m oppressing a good girl of others. If I want to scold, I have to find a place where there is no one.


    What a sin!


    Lin wanwan didn''t dare to scold in a crowded place. For one thing, so many years of tutoring made her unable to do such a thing, and for another, she was afraid to be known by Jiang Yugeng.


    But I''m really depressed. If I don''t vent, I must be in a mood when I go home.


    Lin wanwan doesn''t want to worry her family, so when she rides through here every day, she has to sit down and adjust her mood, throw away her bad feelings and go home happily.


    It''s just that today, it''s useless to adjust for a long time. Only then did I see no one around, so I was scolded.


    It has been said before that this decompression method is also very good.


    At the moment of scolding, Lin wanwan felt that her heart was not depressed, and then she was happy and scolded loudly.


    Haha, that bastard.


    Sure enough, swearing is quite comfortable.


    Lin wanwan blushed and smiled. When he looked up again, the whole person would be bad.


    Who can tell her why Jiang Yugeng is here?


    What''s his expression? It''s too terrible to smile.


    Lin wanwan had a slight impulse to run.


    In fact, she did the same thing. Just before Jiang Yugeng reacted, she pushed her shared bike in a panic.


    Then... I rode away.


    Ran away


    Yes


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Just now, I looked like a bitch. As a result, I became so counselled in an instant.


    That''s it, still swearing?


    Jiang Yugeng strode up.


    Lin wanwan is about to cry.


    Big long legs are great?


    She has been riding very fast, but for Mao Jiangyu Geng, he can quickly catch up with her by walking in disorder?


    Most importantly, Lin wanwan found himself unable to ride quickly.


    How angry!


    Looking at the girl in front of him riding more and more slowly, the corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Usually she didn''t ride so fast. She didn''t feel so tired after riding for a while.


    Finally, Lin wanwan was really unable to ride.


    It''s been a long time for nothing.


    "No running?" Jiang Yugeng came forward, his hands in front of his chest, looking down at the gasping girl, "continue."


    Lin wanwan shook his head.


    She''s really out of it. She doesn''t even have the strength to say a word.


    "With this strength, do you still want to swear?"

 Chapter 1961

    In the end, Lin wanwan was carried to his car by Jiang Yugeng.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to take your car." Lin wanwan stared at Jiang Yugeng, this tyrant!


    Well, Jiang Yugeng didn''t know he had another nickname.


    From a villain to a tyrant.


    "Don''t take my car? Why do you scold me?" Jiang Yugeng asked.


    Lin wanwan stopped talking.


    What can she say?


    "Because of hooking me, I didn''t talk to you?" Jiang Yugeng laughed and said.


    "Just like me so?" Jiang Yugeng continued.


    "I don''t like you." Lin wanwan was now broken and stared at Jiang Yugeng.


    I''m not afraid now.


    Or in fact, I''m afraid, but it''s just a strong external force but a weak internal force.


    "Why did you scold me before you said it?" Jiang Yugeng chased and said.


    "If you want to scold, scold." Lin wanwan continued to break the jar. "Are you not convinced? You can scold back."


    Yo ho... Has the baby cat become a wolf dog?


    Jiang Yugeng carefully recalled that he didn''t seem to offend her except that he refused her today.


    "So that''s how you repay your benefactor?" Jiang Yugeng''s face turned black.


    The one who said that he would repay his kindness with personal promises turned his head and scolded him?


    Women are really fickle.


    "That''s why you chose Zhao Shan?" Lin wanwan was so sad that she didn''t know the meaning of it?


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned.


    Hindsight and hindsight.


    That girl''s name is Zhao Shan?


    After Lin wanwan confessed to him and was rejected, he seemed to be very upset and came out of the room. He happened to meet Zhao Shan, and then casually ordered her.


    "So, are you jealous?" Jiang Yugeng''s smile on the corner of his mouth became thicker, "will he scold me?"


    "Then can you not want Zhao Shan? Want... Want me." Lin wanwan bit his teeth and said.


    Anyway, it''s already so shameless, so we must succeed.


    Jiang Yugeng gave a cold smile.


    Lin wanwan hated his smile, but he couldn''t say it, so he had to endure it.


    "It depends on your performance." Jiang Yugeng pulled a smile, "it''s not impossible."


    The driver in front, "..."


    Alas... Another fallen girl.


    Looking at this girl, she doesn''t look like that kind of vain girl. How can she be confused by their young master''s money?


    They are also jealous and scold the young master here.


    The most terrible thing is that the young master of their family was not angry, and he could laugh.


    It''s just... Does it rain red?


    The driver seemed to feel cold on his back, subconsciously turned on the rearview mirror, and saw his young master sweeping over.


    It''s so scary.


    He hurriedly grasped his unrestrained thinking and drove seriously.


    The young master is simply too powerful. He can see everything, just like he can read minds.


    Lin wanwan hung his head.


    Why is this person so hard to talk? It''s not the same as the rumors she heard.


    "What? Want to give up so soon?" Jiang Yugeng smiled, "so that''s all."


    "You write me a standard, how is good performance, but also sign, don''t cheat." Lin wanwan said.


    Paper and pen


    "Uncle driver, do you have paper and pen?" Lin wanwan politely asked the driver in front of him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the driver had quickly handed over the paper and pen.


    Then, he was swept away by his young master''s eyesight.


    Too scared.


    But this little girl is too easy to cheat. It''s so easy to believe what their young master said.


    What a bad guy!

 Chapter 1962

    "Write quickly." Seeing Jiang Yugeng''s delay in writing, Lin wanwan urged, "you don''t have a standard, I can''t do it. If you change your mind at that time, who am I going to cry for?"


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Of course, she cried with him. Who else did she want to cry with?


    Hum!


    At the moment, Jiang Yugeng didn''t realize that he had taken Lin wanwan as his private property.


    He felt that Lin wanwan seemed to be more frustrated and more brave, and now he dared to negotiate terms with him.


    "Write quickly." Lin wanwan came over and looked at Jiang Yugeng.


    How can a man''s hands look so good? "Your hand will be great if you play the piano."


    Lin wanwan compared his hands again. "


    Although her teacher praised her when she played the piano, it was actually a little worse than Jiang Yugeng''s.


    When the girl came over, she could still smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    Jiang Yugeng''s nose moved, and then moved away, "don''t look, sit down."


    Lin wanwan blushed and found that what he had just observed was so fascinating that he was so close.


    The driver in front was even more surprised.


    The young master of his family actually agreed to this seemingly absurd request. The key is that the young master chose to push away the beauty who came together.


    The driver felt as if he knew something.


    "So, you mean Xiao Geng Geng is ill?" When Lu Jingyun heard what the driver said, he said.


    Driver, "..."


    This is not what he said, but what his wife thought of.


    See, he''s not alone in thinking there''s a problem.


    Otherwise, how can it be good? Can the young master not touch women for a few months?


    The driver thought there must be a problem, so he told Lu Jingyun about it.


    If you are ill, you have to treat it quickly.


    But it''s not what he said. The young master used to be too rough. At that time, he was worried that the young master would spoil himself.


    Now... At the thought of these, the driver is worried.


    Although the young master can''t agree with him in that respect, everything else is good.


    They are good to them both in business and in private, and they are generous.


    That''s why, knowing that speaking out might offend the young master, he took a risk.


    If we are sick, we must treat it quickly and can''t give up.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    So, when was he crowned with the title of having problems in that aspect?


    When Lu Jingyun came to him, Jiang Yugeng found that it was no wonder that the driver had been looking at him with strange eyes these days.


    It''s... I''m so angry with him.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yugeng said with some bewilderment, "don''t listen to their nonsense, I''m fine."


    "Alas... It''s all my fault. I''ve paid too little attention to you recently." Lu Jingyun said with a guilty face, "son, don''t worry, your mother won''t dislike you if you get this disease. Let''s work hard to actively treat you. We''ll do the best we need, and we''ll cure your disease."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Kind hearted and tired, why don''t you listen to so many explanations, huh?


    "I really have no problem." Jiang Yugeng said loudly.


    Lu Jingyun, "... No problem. Why don''t you bring me a daughter-in-law?"


    She is also very tired, okay?


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Suddenly very upset, inexplicably thought of Lin wanwan''s face.


    There are some expectations. What should she do to be good enough to make him promise?


    Lu Jingyun, "..."


    Son, what''s the expression?


    It''s over. It must be sick.


    She had never seen such an expression on her son''s face.


    It''s so wilting that it''s easy to fight!

 Chapter 1963

    Lin wanwan is holding the requirements written by Jiang Yugeng in his hand. Let''s frown.


    It''s the same as not writing.


    How can we just make him happy?


    Lin wanwan looked out of the window with her chin propped up. It was too humiliating.


    She also felt ashamed.


    The man who got on the pole didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    "Maybe my original idea was wrong. In fact, he was too boring." Lin wanwan sighed and said, "so, I''d better forget it."


    She laughed at herself.


    Are you really waiting for others to get tired of yourself? That''s too humiliating.


    "Maybe... It''s not what you think?" The little sister took out a cigarette, exhaled and said, "haven''t you ever thought that he actually likes you?"


    "Like it? How can it be?" Lin wanwan shook his head, "have you heard of who Geng Shao liked?"


    His woman, change like a fleeting glance.


    "Maybe you''re the exception." Said the little sister.


    Lin wanwan shook his head, "I''m just an ordinary person."


    Don''t want to be an exception.


    Whose exception can she make?


    The little sister shook her head helplessly.


    I don''t know what these two people think. Obviously, they have feelings for each other, but they are both stupid.


    Normally, there would be no such thing as a love master like Geng Shao.


    But the little sister looked on coldly. Their cold gengshao was afraid that she didn''t realize that she had fallen in love with Lin wanwan at all.


    And Lin wanwan, who has stayed here for a long time, dares to think about what love will fall on her. Coupled with Jiang Yugeng''s wind review, it''s gorgeous.


    My little sister is also drunk.


    Obviously, you can normally follow the route of your boyfriend and girlfriend, and as a result, these two people have to integrate into this improper relationship.


    Geng Shao, Geng Shao, there is only so much I can help.


    Who told you to die too much.


    To say, Lin wanwan made such a decision, Jiang Yugeng took advantage of the situation, but it happened that his front foot rejected Lin wanwan, and then Zhao Shan.


    Tut tut... Think of Zhao Shan''s strength in these two days. He can''t wait to show off before he is successfully promoted.


    It''s another death.


    As the two were talking, Zhao Shanzhi came in high spirited, "Lin wanwan, general manager Qian in box 666, go and receive him."


    Lin wanwan was stunned.


    The young lady smiled, "Zhao Shan, that money is always your customer."


    "Yes, it''s my customer. Now I want Lin wanwan to help me with the reception, can''t I?" Zhao Shan glanced at her little sister and said, "sister Zhao, it seems that there is nothing wrong with you here?"


    Zhao Jie smiled, "Zhao Shan, you haven''t been on the top yet. When you become Geng Shao''s girlfriend, come back and show off with us."


    The smile on Zhao Shan''s face stagnated.


    She glared at sister Zhao angrily, "right away."


    He said again, "Lin wanwan, are you going or not?"


    Lin wanwan glanced at her and didn''t want to go.


    Seeing Zhao Shan''s hands in front of her chest, she sneered and said, "the manager also means this."


    "I see." Lin wanwan stood up and said to sister Zhao, "sister Zhao, I''ll go and have a look first."


    There have been such things before.


    But in the past, I played a few songs, and sometimes I was stuffed with a glass of wine.


    Lin wanwan can drink at least twoorthree cups of alcohol now, and can soberly retreat.


    But this time, Lin wanwan didn''t expect that she had been blackhanded.

 Chapter 1964

    Lin wanwan also came to this private room. Although the piano is not as good as Jiang Yugeng''s, it feels good.


    After Lin wanwan played a song, Zhao Shan poured her a glass of wine. "Money always buys you a drink."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qian." Lin wanwan took the wine and stood up to leave after drinking it.


    Generally, Lin wanwan can withdraw after drinking this glass of wine.


    But today, she wanted to leave, but she was held by President Qian, "don''t hurry to go, come and have a few drinks with me."


    Lin wanwan frowned, "sorry, Mr. Qian, I really can''t drink any more. I have to play the piano later."¡°


    "What kind of piano do you play?" President Qian put down his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll drink with me here today. I''ll tell your manager that I won''t let you work again."


    "This is really not good. Sorry, Mr. Qian." Lin wanwan apologized again and again.


    "Shao te pretended to be high minded for Lao Tzu here," President Qian suddenly scolded, "really think you are still a Geng Shao woman? Save it."


    President Qian sneered, "I used to give Geng less face, but now what are you? I thought I was the eldest miss of the Lin family?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t drink this wine today, you have to give it to me."


    It''s time to come.


    Lin wanwan thought in her heart, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Before, sister Zhao once told her that she was able to play the piano here safely because Jiang Yugeng was protecting her. Everyone thought Jiang Yugeng liked her.


    Therefore, sister Zhao, who was the first to know that she and Jiang Yugeng were actually nothing, advised her to think clearly at that time.


    Lin wanwan shook his head, how do you think today''s wine is particularly easy to top the same.


    "Sorry, Mr. Qian, i... really have to go." Lin wanwan pushed away Qian Zong''s salty pig''s hand, and staggered to the door, but was stopped by Zhao Shan, who had been standing there watching a good play.


    "Don''t you see that money is always waiting for you?" Zhao Shan put her hands in her chest and said with a smile, "spend a good time with President Qian tonight. President Qian is as rich as his name."


    Look, how sweet she is. Knowing that Lin wanwan needed money, she found such a rich gold owner for her.


    "You drugged my wine?" Lin wanwan not only felt dizzy and uncomfortable, but also began to get hot all over.


    Thanks to the blessing of sister Zhao, she also knows some dark scenes in the bar.


    But it''s only limited to other bars. Such things are absolutely not allowed in their bars, which is why Lin wanwan didn''t have much doubt about taking Zhao Shan''s wine.


    Because Jiang Yugeng once said that if someone dared to do such a thing in this bar, he would make this person unable to stay in the whole country of China.


    I just didn''t expect Zhao Shan to break the rules.


    "I''m kind." Zhao Shan said with a smile, "money always misses you. You should enjoy it. This is just something that makes you more comfortable."


    Anyway, there are no outsiders here, and money will never say.


    As for Lin wanwan, it''s useless for her to say anything when she becomes President Qian.


    Who would believe it?


    She will only feel that she wants money, so she has enough money.


    Lin wanwan just wanted to leave here at this moment, but her whole body had begun to weaken.


    No.


    Confused Lin wanwan saw Qian zongse smiling and walking towards her.


    No.


    Lin wanwan tried to shake his head.


    Tears ran down my cheeks.


    Sorry, mom and Dad!


    At the moment when Lin wanwan fell, he seemed to hear someone calling his name eagerly.


    Why is that sound so like Jiang Yugeng?


    She must be hallucinating.

 Chapter 1965

    When she woke up again, Lin wanwan felt that her head was about to explode.


    Where is she?


    What happened?


    Lin wanwan rubbed his temples and tried to get up from the bed, but he had no strength and fell down again.


    The picture last night enriched her brain.


    Zhao Shan''s bad intentions are a smile and President Qian''s two-color squinting eyes.


    Lin wanwan suddenly woke up.


    Lying on the bed staring at the ceiling motionless.


    This is not her bedroom, and she can feel herself under the quilt, as if she was wearing only a silk Pajama, not her pajama.


    When Jiang Yugeng walked in, he saw the girl staring at the ceiling without blinking, as if the whole world had collapsed.


    He felt a pain in his heart and walked over, "Wan Wan."


    When he called out her name, Jiang Yugeng found that he could talk to her so gently.


    It''s just hateful that he didn''t find his most real feelings until the most critical moment.


    Jiang Yugeng, Jiang Yugeng, you still claim to have rich emotional history.


    You don''t even know when you fell in love with Lin wanwan. It''s really silly.


    At the thought of last night, when he was drinking, sister Zhao suddenly found him and told him to hurry to save Lin wanwan, he still hesitated.


    What did the woman do that she needed him to save?


    Besides, who can touch her in his bar?


    But I didn''t expect that someone really touched her.


    When he rushed in and saw Lin wanwan fall into President Qian''s arms, and saw the man''s obscene appearance, Jiang Yugeng felt that he was going crazy.


    Qian Zong is such a scum that he dares to stretch his salty pig''s hand to Lin wanwan, which is simply looking for death.


    In fact, Jiang Yugeng also beat Qian Zong half dead.


    If it weren''t for Lin wanwan''s bad situation, I''m afraid he would be beaten more severely.


    As for Zhao Shan, she had long been scared by the scene in front of her and sat on the ground unable to move.


    She has never seen the look in Jiang Yugeng''s eyes. It''s really frightening.


    What should I do?


    Will he kill himself?


    Money is always fooled by her. She also made this bureau. She handed Lin wanwan the wine and forced Lin wanwan to drink it.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Yugeng would suddenly come, and beat Qian Zong severely. That posture was like beating him to death.


    It''s terrible.


    Zhao Shan reacted and wanted to run, but how could she run away?


    When Jiang Yugeng was carrying Lin wanwan out of the hospital, he had already ordered her to take good care of her.


    "Where am I?" Lin wanwan looked at him with empty eyes and a hoarse voice.


    "In the hospital." Jiang Yugeng said and handed her a glass of water. "Drink some water to moisten your throat first. It''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin wanwan looked at him, "did you save me?"


    Jiang Yugeng nodded and gently put his hand on her forehead, "sorry, it''s my fault."


    If it weren''t for his sudden giving Zhao Shan a hint, she would dare to hit Lin wanwan on the head.


    It''s also because he didn''t find his heart earlier and ran away again and again that she was so hurt.


    It''s all because of her.


    "It''s not your fault." Lin wanwan shook his head, "then I yesterday..."


    Said here, tears flow down again.


    "Don''t worry, this will never happen again."

 Chapter 1966

    So, did this happen?


    Unfortunately, Lin wanwan had no impression of what happened later.


    But seeing Jiang Yugeng''s hesitation, Lin wanwan misunderstood.


    Has she really been


    "You go out first. I want to be alone." Lin wanwan twisted his head aside and said.


    Jiang Yugeng said, "well, I''ll get you some porridge. You just washed your stomach and couldn''t eat anything too exciting. I asked my family to cook some porridge and send it over."


    The voice is still as gentle as ever.


    Maybe it''s because of guilt.


    Lin wanwan thinks so.


    Originally, I wanted to say no to Jiang Yugeng, but I didn''t say what I said.


    After the door of the room was closed, Lin wanwan covered his quilt and cried silently.


    Why is that?


    She just wants a plain life. Why is it so difficult?


    She just wants to live such a peaceful life with her parents. Why should she be treated like this?


    Since the family went bankrupt, she was not strong, but life forced her to become strong. In the end, she had been spoiled and grew up in the previous 20 years.


    The strength of this period of time is also hard to carry.


    All of a sudden, so many things happened that the little girl was defeated at once.


    Especially yesterday.


    As long as I think that I may be given the money... Lin wanwan will feel sick.


    When Jiang Yugeng came in with porridge, he saw Lin wanwan hanging a bottle in one hand and holding the bedside with the other hand, retching.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yugeng hurried to help her, "is there something uncomfortable?"


    Then he hurriedly rang the bell and called the nurse.


    There was another tumult in the whole ward.


    When the handsome man came in with a woman in his arms last night, they thought the woman was dying.


    As a result, someone mistakenly fed bad medicine and fainted.


    Then the doctor washed the stomach.


    The girl was unconscious all the way, but the expression on her face was very uncomfortable.


    The nurse remembered that the man almost killed their doctor at that time. His eyes were so scared.


    "Didn''t you say that gastric lavage would be good? Why is she so uncomfortable now?" Jiang Yugeng said anxiously, that posture really wanted to help Lin wanwan suffer the same.


    Although he didn''t speak very well yesterday, he couldn''t stand to love his girlfriend so much, which made the nurses envy him very much.


    I really want to be his girlfriend.


    It hurts like this.


    "This..." the doctor couldn''t understand it. It should be fine by reason. "I''ll check it again."


    "I''m fine." Lin wanwan still had tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, "don''t check."


    What a beautiful girl.


    When I washed my stomach last night, although I thought this girl should be good-looking, I didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    The doctor was a little embarrassed and looked at Jiang Yugeng.


    Jiang Yugeng waved his hand.


    The nurse closed the door thoughtfully when she went out.


    At the moment of closing the door, she saw that the man carefully brought water to the girl to rinse her mouth. He didn''t seem to dislike it at all, and whispered something to her.


    Then I saw the girl cry even more.


    Then, I saw the man helping the girl wipe her tears in a hurry.


    That look, how spoiled it is, how distressed it is.


    "Originally, I can believe in love." The nurse walked to the nurse station and said silently, "originally, there is really love."

 Chapter 1967

    "Is it better now?" Jiang Yugeng helped her lie down, carefully pinched the quilt for her and said, "do you want to drink some porridge to be more comfortable?"


    "You go." Lin wanwan tilted his head and didn''t want to look at him. "I''ll eat the porridge here by myself later. Thank you."


    It''s very alienated.


    Jiang Yugeng came to her side, squatted down and looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have nothing to do with Zhao Shan." Jiang Yugeng explained.


    He now understands why Lu Jingyun said he would regret it in the future.


    If he knew he would like a girl one day, and he was still such a pure girl, Jiang Yugeng thought, he would not fool around.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world.


    "I didn''t... I just wanted to annoy you on purpose." Jiang Yugeng said that he blushed here. It was hard for him to say this.


    But Lin wanwan was in a state of ignorance.


    "Why are you... Telling me this?" She has nothing to do with his drinking Zhao Shan. "Why are you deliberately angry with me?"


    It''s so strange.


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin wanwan''s attention to be here. Isn''t his performance obvious?


    "So you promised me?" Lin wanwan said with an ugly face.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    I opened my mouth to say something, but I couldn''t say it anyway.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Although he thinks he has rich love experience, girls are chasing him back. This is the first time he really likes a person.


    "Well." Jiang Yugeng put his hands in his pockets and said something that he wanted to hit his mouth.


    Lin wanwan closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, he laughed at himself, "are you sorry? But I only... Geng Shao last night, don''t you mind?"


    do you mind? Mind what?


    He was angry that he had not beaten the money more seriously.


    "That''s good." Lin wanwan smiled faintly.


    If Jiang Yugeng knew that if he told Lin wanwan what he really thought and confessed to her now, there might be no misunderstanding behind him.


    However, he seems to be experienced, but in fact he has no experience at all, let alone understand women''s thoughts.


    Especially now when Lin wanwan needs comfort and support most.


    But the awkward Jiang Yugeng didn''t know, so he muddled through.


    Then, things passed in such a vague way.


    Jiang Yugeng thought Lin wanwan should know his mind and be his girlfriend.


    Lin wanwan thought that Jiang Yugeng was guilty, so he agreed to her request, and then became a woman he didn''t know how many terms.


    Girlfriend and woman are two concepts in Lin wanwan''s mind.


    When he left the hospital, Jiang Yugeng directly took Lin wanwan to his home in Kyoto, his own home.


    But now there is a hostess at home.


    Jiang Yugeng suddenly felt that it seemed different.


    "Do you still like this decoration style? If you don''t like it, I''ll find someone to redesign it." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "No." Lin wanwan shook his head, "very good."


    Does Jiang Yugeng have to change the decoration every time he brings a woman back? Lin wanwan thought to himself.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiang Yugeng never brought any women home, usually staying in a hotel, and she was the first woman Jiang Yugeng brought home.


    girl friend.

 Chapter 1968

    Lin wanwan moved directly from the hospital to Jiang Yugeng''s home, so he didn''t bring anything.


    Jiang Yugeng directly asked someone to send the clothes over by phone and slowly stuffed the huge cloakroom.


    Lin wanwan has such a trace of wildness.


    It seems to go back to the time before the Lin family fell down. At that time, her parents also spoiled her as a baby. They picked the best clothes and jewelry for her.


    But now... Lin wanwan looked at the various clothes hanging there and the matching shoes and jewelry, how do you think it''s dazzling.


    Hehe... She Lin wanwan finally has this day.


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Yugeng hugged her from behind and asked with a smile, "what brand do you like? I''ll let them send you clothes to choose?"


    "Or when you feel better and want to go out, I''ll go shopping with you."


    "It''s very good. Just like it." Lin wanwan was a little stiff, pulled a smile and said, "I want to go home and have a look later. I don''t know how my mother is?"


    "I''ll take you back." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "No," Lin wanwan refused, "I... we just started. I don''t want them to know."


    Jiang Yugeng thought for a while, thinking that it meant that they had just started to be boyfriend and girlfriend, and wanted to see their parents again when the relationship was stable. With this thought, he didn''t force it any more.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the nearby place and wait for you there." Jiang Yugeng said.


    When his girlfriend comes home, his boyfriend must give it away.


    Besides, it''s not easy to take a taxi here.


    "By the way, can you drive?" Jiang Yugeng said, "there are so many cars in the garage, you can choose one by yourself. If you want to go out when I''m not at home, you can drive."


    "But drive slowly, lest I worry." Jiang Yugeng smiled, pinched Lin wanwan''s nose and said.


    The most considerate boyfriend.


    Jiang Yugeng silently gave himself 90 points in his heart.


    As for that ten, he can''t be complacent. He has to have a chance to show.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Looking at Jiang Yugeng''s proud appearance, he was silent.


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t care. He continued with a smile, "or what car do you like? Let''s buy it."


    Anyway, he has nothing else, just a lot of money.


    "I don''t want to drive." Lin wanwan shook his head.


    In fact, she wanted to say she wouldn''t, but when she turned around, she just said she didn''t want to.


    After all, she is not a good liar.


    Besides, she is now very resistant to driving Jiang Yugeng''s car, not to mention his car.


    Jiang Yugeng rubbed her hair, "OK, if you don''t want to drive, I''ll be your driver in the future."


    Anyway, no matter what she did, he spoiled it.


    Lin wanwan nodded hard.


    She might as well drive by herself.


    It''s just that it''s hard to take it back if it''s said.


    "Can I stay at my house these days?" Lin wanwan said nervously, "I don''t know how to tell my parents that my mother just came out of the hospital. I don''t want to stimulate her."


    "When do I have to wait?" Jiang Yugeng is a little depressed.


    Since he knew that he liked Lin wanwan, he wanted to be with her every minute. Naturally, he didn''t study the meaning of Lin wanwan''s sentence.


    Originally, her daughter found a handsome and handsome boyfriend who can make money. As a mother, she must be happy and excited.


    What if I get excited and go to the hospital again?


    So it''s better not to stimulate her.

 Chapter 1969

    Lin wanwan didn''t expect that Jiang Yugeng would agree to her request so easily.


    But soon Jiang Yugeng showed the nature of a businessman and asked for several conditions, "as long as I think I won''t see you at night, I can''t sleep. You have to compensate me during the day?"


    Jiang Yugeng said so pathetically.


    "Let me try." Lin wanwan said, "I''ll try my best."


    Although Jiang Yugeng said these things, many things have never been done before, Lin wanwan thought about his identity and laughed at himself. What else is there to be hypocritical.


    But I think it''s the same thing. When I do it, I find it''s still very difficult.


    "Good boy." Jiang Yugeng pinched her nose. "What do you want to eat? I''ll let the nanny do it later."


    "I have no appetite." Lin wanwan shook his head, "do whatever you want."


    Jiang Yugeng held her in his arms, "don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of those who bully you."


    Lin wanwan''s body stiffened. Just get used to it slowly.


    After the meal, Jiang Yugeng did as expected, and sent Lin wanwan to an intersection not far from their home, without further driving.


    "Call me if you have anything. I set a shortcut key on your mobile phone. Press 1 to dial my phone directly." Jiang Yugeng opened the co pilot''s door for her and told her again.


    "Oh, thank you." Lin wanwan bowed his head.


    "Don''t be so polite to me." Jiang Yugeng smiled, hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Go, I''ll look at you here."


    Lin wanwan hurried away as expected.


    This heartless little thing.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled and touched his nose.


    It turns out that like a person is such a feeling.


    He leaned against the car, smoking and looking at the back of Lin wanwan.


    Suddenly, I have a feeling of ''my girlfriend is so beautiful''.


    The smile on Jiang Yugeng''s face was even thicker.


    Unfortunately, his beautiful girlfriend never looked back at him from beginning to end, which made Jiang Yugeng more depressed.


    But soon, he adjusted this mood.


    After all, she''s still shy. After a long time together, she''ll be fine.


    Jiang Yugeng gave himself an acceptable reason.


    When Lin wanwan''s figure was completely invisible, he got on the bus and didn''t rush to drive, playing with the phone.


    Maybe she''ll miss herself for a while, and it''s not certain that she will call him.


    In this way, if he is close, he can see her at the first time.


    The more Jiang Yugeng wants, the better.


    To be honest, although it was only a short time before the meeting, he had already begun to miss her.


    Stared at by his hot eyes, Lin wanwan didn''t know how he came back. What happened these two days was too abnormal.


    Up to now, her head has not turned to understand how she became Jiang Yugeng''s woman.


    What if Father knows?


    Lin wanwan didn''t dare to think that her parents wanted to know what she looked like now. Would she be angry and admitted to the hospital again?


    Thinking of this, Lin wanwan couldn''t help shivering.


    Never let your parents know.


    "Wan Wan, you are back." As soon as Lin wanwan entered the door, he saw his mother sitting on the couch at the door recuperating. Seeing her coming, he wanted to stand up. Lin wanwan hurriedly held her, "Mom, how do you feel?"


    "It''s good if you come back. How do you feel that you''re thin? Haven''t you eaten well?" Lin''s mother looked at her daughter with concern, "Wan Wan... Mom, I''m sorry for you."

 Chapter 1970

    "What are you doing?" Lin''s father was cooking in the back kitchen. Hearing the news in front, he ran over and saw Lin''s mother crying with her daughter in her arms.


    His daughter stood there with a helpless face.


    "I won''t take medicine, OK?" Mother Lin took her daughter and cried, "I don''t take those drugs. Don''t work in that place. Come back quickly."


    "My daughter, the daughter I hold in my hand, how can I go to such a place."


    Mother Lin hugged her daughter and cried loudly.


    If before, Lin wanwan might have said to his mother in a righteous way, "it''s nothing. I eat by my own ability, but the place where I play the piano is different from the person who listens to it."


    Besides, who can guarantee that the people who go to the concert are tall and have no dirty private life?


    It''s just a shiny appearance.


    Lin Mu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to say such words.


    How elegant is the piano? How can I go to a place like a bar?


    This is unacceptable to Lin Mu.


    What made her more unacceptable was her daughter''s attitude and expression.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    This was impossible before.


    "Wanwan, do you know what you were talking about just now?" Lin Mu was stunned there.


    Lin wanwan''s attainments in piano are all inherited from Lin''s mother, who was a very famous piano player at that time, so she trained Lin wanwan from an early age.


    Fortunately, Lin wanwan was even more qualified than her. At a young age, she was admitted to a well-known foreign Conservatory of music. Unfortunately, she was about to graduate, but something happened at home, and her daughter had to leave school and go home.


    If you can, Lin Mu hopes Lin wanwan to finish the unfinished courses.


    "Mom," Lin wanwan''s voice was still soft and waxy, but it was different from the previous perseverance, "my father and I accepted this reality, and my mother also tried to accept it."


    "No..." mother Lin covered her mouth and cried.


    "Mom." Lin wanwan hugged her, "it''s okay with me."


    "My bitter daughter." Lin''s mother hugged her and cried even more sadly.


    "I think it''s good," Lin wanwan smiled. "At least now you won''t complain that dad doesn''t have time to accompany us."


    But mom would rather complain every day than suffer injustice.


    Lin wanwan patted his mother on the back.


    Go upstairs.


    Lin Fu hugged his wife, "sorry, wife, it''s all my fault."


    "No, you are all fine." Lin''s mother wiped her tears. "It''s me. I haven''t come out yet, and I haven''t put down my identity."


    "Honey, I will try my best."


    At least it can''t be a drag on this family.


    Lin wanwan''s room is very small. Maybe the bathroom of her former room is bigger than this. She closes the door and lies on the bed with her clothes closed.


    What comes to mind is what happened in these two days.


    I''ve been to a movie.


    The noisy Lin wanwan has a headache.


    A little irritable.


    In the past, she could play the piano when she was bored. She would be fine after playing for a while, but now she has no piano.


    Lin wanwan sighed.


    Downstairs, Lin Fu has finished the meal and is calling her downstairs for dinner.


    Lin wanwan tidied up his mood and didn''t think of how to tell his parents that he might not come back to live in the future.


    As a result, Lin wanwan rubbed his eyes when he opened the door and saw the person standing in the living room.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1971

    The man in the living room, with a pair of eyes and a straight suit, often wears a suit on him for the sake of fitness, which sets off his already handsome face.


    "Sorry, I just know." The man stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Lin wanwan and said, "I just returned to China."


    "Well." Lin wanwan nodded.


    This used to be his fiance, but he didn''t have much feelings.


    Because there is too little time for two people to meet.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Hanyi was busy flying all over the world. When he was free to return home, Lin wanwan went to school abroad.


    The number of times two people meet can be counted by two palms.


    "I just heard about things at home." For Lin wanwan''s indifference, Zhou Hanyi said awkwardly, "I just knew that my family withdrew their marriage behind my back."


    He knew something happened to the Lin family, but at that time, the Zhou family had a very important project. He had to watch abroad and couldn''t be distracted for a while.


    I thought I would help him deal with it when he came back.


    But I didn''t expect that the family would return the marriage behind his back.


    Zhou Hanyi didn''t have much feelings for Lin wanwan, but when the family said this, he thought of the girl sitting quietly in the corner, and the way he didn''t fight made him very comfortable.


    So I nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Lin wanwan did not take the initiative to contact him in recent years.


    "Well." Lin wanwan nodded.


    When she withdrew from her marriage, she didn''t have much thought. After all, she didn''t know Zhou Hanyi very well. That is, when Lin''s mother learned that the Zhou family withdrew from their marriage, she was angry and almost hospitalized.


    At that time, it was really frost on the snow.


    "What''s up?" Lin wanwan asked him.


    "I... sorry." Zhou Hanyi said.


    Lin wanwan shook his head.


    "If you need any help at home, you can come to me directly." Zhou Hanyi said.


    Lin Mu gave a cold smile


    Zhou Hanyi was embarrassed. "I... I have a house in the west of the city. I bought it myself. If you..."


    "No, it''s good to live here." Lin wanwan smiled and shook his head.


    "Then..."


    "If you''re all right, I won''t keep you for dinner." Lin wanwan said politely.


    The voice is still as cold as before.


    Zhou Hanyi frowned.


    But thinking that he came here to apologize and make himself feel more comfortable, he didn''t care about anything.


    "There are some on this card..."


    "Zhou... Han Yi," Lin wanwan shouted. This is the first time she called his name since he entered the door. "Thank you. You don''t feel guilty about it."


    Zhou Hanyi was even more ashamed of what he said.


    "Please take this back." She pushed the card back on the table.


    "OK, sorry." I''m sorry for what I just did.


    During this period, Lin''s mother wanted to say a few words to satirize, but Lin''s father stopped her.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Zhou Hanyi said, nodding at Lin Fu and Lin Mu.


    Then he left.


    "Why did you stop me just now?" Lin''s mother angrily scolded Lin''s father, "if the Zhou family didn''t have your support, how could they have achieved what they have achieved now?"


    White eyed wolf.


    "There is no point in saying this now." Lin Fu said, "after all, I can''t see people clearly, but fortunately."


    "Fortunately, Wan Wan of our family didn''t marry into such a family." Lin Fu whispered.

 Chapter 1972

    It''s too cold and powerful.


    At the beginning, in order to make the children of the two families get engaged earlier, the Zhou family had a lot of trouble. Zhou Hanyi''s mother came to the Lin family every three or five times. Even if Lin wanwan was not at home, the annual birthday gift and holiday gift were the same.


    Lin''s mother agreed to the marriage because she saw her mother''s affection for her daughter last week.


    Now, I''m afraid Zhou Hanyi''s mother did these things for a purpose.


    "Yes, fortunately." After a long time, Lin mother said faintly.


    Zhouhanyi said he didn''t know?


    How is that possible?


    Don''t you watch financial news even if you''re not in China?


    The world is big, but small is also small.


    Moreover, the Lin family and the Zhou family are still in laws.


    "I used to look good, but I didn''t expect..." mother Lin shook her head.


    "Wife, I think we should move back to our hometown." Father Lin thought for a while and said, "our hometown is beautiful, which is good for your body."


    The main cost is also less, and there are no those messy people, suitable for Lin mother to recuperate.


    "But what about Wan Wan?" Lin mother hesitated and said, "our daughter is so beautiful. In case... We don''t look around anymore, how can it be?"


    Lin Fu is also struggling with this matter.


    "Dad, mom," Lin wanwan just heard her parents'' conversation when she came out. She was still thinking about how to tell the two old people, but now she doesn''t need it directly.


    "You move back." Lin wanwan said, "I''ve always wanted you to go back to live. There''s no better ambient air than ours."


    She went back with her parents. Although she was in the mountains, she was very simple.


    Moreover, before the Lin family collapsed in the early years, Lin''s father had already paid to repair the road into the mountain well, and the facilities inside were also very complete.


    "What do you do?" Lin mother asked.


    "I won''t rent the house here. I share it with my colleagues, so I can save some money." Lin wanwan said.


    I feel guilty, but I can''t help it.


    Besides, it''s better for Lin Mu to go back to her hometown than to live here.


    It''s just that the family is about to separate.


    "I''ll go back to see you at the weekend or when I have time, OK?" Lin wanwan said.


    The houses in the village are better built. It''s better to live here than here.


    Hearing her daughter say so, Lin''s parents finally agreed.


    "It''s time to go back to my hometown." Lin Fu said.


    I just don''t know if those people will draw a line with him like the Zhou family when they know he has no money now.


    Thinking of this, father Lin shook his head.


    It''s settled like this. Now that it''s decided, take action very quickly. After all, if you delay again, you will have to pay the rent for the next month.


    There are not many things. Lin''s father wanted to take a bus with Lin''s mother, but Lin wanwan stopped him.


    Lin''s mother was in good health. It was bumpy all the way. What if Wan Yisheng was ill?


    So I found a car to send them back.


    Jiang Yugeng just knew about finding a car, so he took over the matter.


    "Just say you found the car, and I''ll ask my driver to take them back." Lin wanwan was going to refuse, but Jiang Yugeng said, "the mountain road is difficult to walk. I am a very experienced driver, and I can rest assured when he goes."


    Lin wanwan was moved by this sentence.

 Chapter 1973

    Although she felt that the reason why Jiang Yugeng was so interested in this matter was to want her to move in with him as soon as possible.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I was still touched.


    Lin wanwan also lived in Jiang Yugeng''s house on the day when Lin Fu and his family moved out.


    Jiang Yugeng directly stopped Lin wanwan from working in the bar.


    Although he runs the bar himself, it''s unreasonable for the landlady to work in it, isn''t it?


    Besides, does Jiang Yugeng look like someone who lacks that little money?


    Moreover, his woman, he can''t watch her play the piano for others, and he has no opinion at all.


    Of course, Lin wanwan knew that Jiang Yugeng would never let her go to the bar again. She didn''t want to go again, and there was a shadow.


    But let her just do nothing all day, Lin wanwan felt bad.


    "Otherwise, you can take some children to play the piano." Jiang Yugeng helped her give advice, "as long as you are happy anyway."


    So good to her?


    Does Lin wanwan think he is dreaming?


    Jiang Yugeng and the people in the rumors she heard are totally unproductive.


    What shocked her even more was that she was ready at night. What was the result?


    Jiang Yugeng sent her to the room, kissed her forehead, said ''good night'' and left.


    Really leave like this?


    This is... What the hell is going on?


    Lin wanwan thinks this is unscientific at all.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" After sleeping all night, Lin wanwan was refreshed, but Jiang Yugeng''s face seemed to have been dark and invisible.


    Seeing Lin wanwan staring at him, Jiang Yugeng said lazily.


    Jiang Yugeng raised his eyebrows.


    Lin wanwan beat a spirit.


    Yes, it''s just right that Jiang Yugeng doesn''t sleep in a room with her, so that she won''t be worried all day.


    Seeing her silly appearance, Jiang Yugeng smiled in a good mood and rubbed her hair, "go to dinner."


    Lin wanwan was secretly upset. He shouldn''t look at him like that in the morning, let alone have such a mind.


    She is a person who can''t hide her expression. Even after so much experience, she still has something in her heart on her face. How can Jiang Yugeng, who is so smart, not know what she thinks?


    Lin wanwan was even more upset.


    At noon, Jiang Yugeng had something to go out. When Lin wanwan was bored at home alone, he received a call from sister Zhao.


    Since the accident at home, her former friends around her have been hiding away. Even those who want to be close to her have bad intentions.


    Speaking of it, during this time in the bar, this sister Zhao was really kind to her.


    The two made an appointment. Lin wanwan went upstairs, changed clothes and went out.


    When I went out, I found it was really difficult to get a taxi here.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, sister Zhao had already waited there. Seeing Lin wanwan coming in, sister Zhao first said that she looked at her, "it seems that he is still very good to you."


    Lin wanwan''s face was blank.


    Sister Zhao didn''t say anything.


    Thinking that it has been many years, Jiang Yugeng didn''t eat Lin wanwan!


    But she is not Jiang Yugeng as Lin wanwan thought.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yugeng seems to really like Lin wanwan this time.

 Chapter 1974

    That day, Jiang Yugeng gave a password.


    But it happened in the bar. How could sister Zhao not know it? And if she hadn''t told Jiang Yugeng that day, maybe Lin wanwan would have really suffered.


    "Thank you, sister Zhao." Lin wanwan sincerely thanked.


    "How are you?" Sister Zhao asked with concern, "that day, Geng Shao left with you in his arms. I''m worried to death."


    Thinking of the scene that day, sister Zhao also looked scared.


    She worked in a bar and had seen the dirty things in it, but she was frightened to see Lin wanwan''s embarrassed appearance and Jiang Yugeng''s angry eyes that day.


    At that time, Jiang Yugeng was just like a devil. Anyone who wanted to get close would be frightened by his anger.


    She wanted to go up and ask. Jiang Yugeng didn''t dare to move as soon as he saw the wind sweeping over.


    After so many days, I finally dared to call Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan shook his head, "it''s much better, in the bar..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the bar, but the little sweet who plays the piano with you asked you several times." Sister Zhao sneered and said, "it''s a pity to hear that you''re not coming, but she''s happy like something."


    There are no competitors.


    Moreover, I''ve been asking when Jiang Yugeng will come to the bar recently.


    Everyone knows what the purpose is, but no one said anything to her. Just look at it like a joke.


    Lin wanwan knows her, and it''s not that she hasn''t suffered losses before.


    She just doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Her mouth is so bad and poisonous. It''s the same everywhere." Looking at taking advantage, in fact, there are many times when you suffer losses.


    That''s why she came to the bar for so long, and there was such a big thing that day, but no one was willing to tell her.


    Bad popularity.


    Sister Zhao didn''t tell Lin wanwan that Xiao Tian also wanted to inquire about Jiang Yugeng''s whereabouts and hold Jiang Yugeng''s thigh.


    Do you really think Jiang Yugeng likes listening to piano music?


    That''s also the scorer''s.


    "Wan Wan," sister Zhao looked at her and said with a smile, "how is Geng Shao treating you?"


    Lin wanwan hesitated, nodded, and was a little tangled.


    "I''ve always regarded you as my sister." sister Zhao wanted to smoke, took out her cigarette, took a look, and put it in. This is a public place. "Since the establishment of this bar, I''ve been there, so to speak, an old man, and I''ve seen a lot over the years."


    "You''ve heard of Geng Shao in the rumors," sister Zhao took her hand. "I''ve never seen Geng Shao care so much about anyone, and you''re the exception."


    "But wan wan, feelings are the most unclear thing." Sister Zhao seemed to think of something. Her eyes were in a daze. It took a long time for her to recover. "Besides, Geng Shao is the kind of person that people can''t refuse."


    "So wanwan, no matter when, my sister hopes you can keep your original heart."


    So even if in the end, Geng Shao is tired of or there is another woman, Lin wanwan won''t be so hurt.


    "I know." Lin wanwan laughed at himself, "I''ve always been just an ordinary person."


    There is no more than who, how to go where.


    "Besides, he and I are not what you think at all."


    Jiang Yugeng never said he liked her, and she was with Jiang Yugeng because of money.


    After all, where can she be more noble than those women?

 Chapter 1975

    After leaving sister Zhao, Lin wanwan sat blankly in the coffee shop for a long time, looking at the busy pedestrians outside. She suddenly became idle, which made her very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the piano sounded in the coffee shop, which is a favorite song of Lin wanwan.


    Then, Lin wanwan saw a boy holding a large bouquet of roses, walking in front of a girl, kneeling on one knee, "Wan Wan, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    "The first time I saw you in junior high school, I''ve fallen in love with you deeply. Wan Wan, can you give me a chance to love you, take care of you and protect you..."


    Lin wanwan had a moment of trance.


    Wan wan


    Seeing the girl covering her mouth, she nodded movingly, and then the two hugged each other.


    "Kiss, kiss, kiss..." the people nearby applauded and shouted.


    It turned out to be childhood sweethearts. I''ve loved it for many years, and now I''m confessing.


    Sitting in the distance, Lin wanwan held his chin with one hand and looked at everything in front of him with a gentle smile.


    As expected, the boy stood up and kissed the girl he liked.


    Then the two held tightly together again.


    The cafes are full of pink bubbles.


    How romantic.


    It''s just that she has lost this romance.


    Lin wanwan sipped the coffee on the table. The taste he used to like very much now feels a little bitter.


    "What''s the matter?" Among the two people hugging each other, the boy suddenly asked the girl.


    The girl shook her head, "just feel that the girl sitting there just now looks familiar, like a schoolgirl I admire."


    She seemed to see a schoolgirl in their school who played the piano very well, but she had been suspended from school because of family affairs.


    In the hall of fame of their college, there is also a picture of the student sister.


    "Really?" The man also looked this way.


    There was no one on the seat, only a cup of coffee left on the table.


    "But maybe I''m wrong." The girl said.


    She is so beautiful and powerful. It is said that many people pursue her, so how can she look at herself with envious eyes?


    It should be easy for her to find someone she likes.


    Lin wanwan didn''t know there were so many things going on in the coffee shop,


    Walking aimlessly in the street, she didn''t hear the phone ring until the passer-by reminded her, and she didn''t react.


    This is her cell phone ring tone.


    That night, the mobile phone was broken. It was Jiang Yugeng who replaced her mobile phone.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was Jiang Yugeng''s phone.


    "Where is it?" His voice was a little lazy, but I could tell that he was in a good mood.


    "I''m outside." Lin wanwan looked around blankly, and then found that he seemed to be lost.


    "What a silly girl." Jiang Yugeng''s light voice came over there.


    How stupid?


    In fact, she is a little road crazy.


    Plus the dating place is really not familiar, so I got lost.


    Jiang Yugeng asked Lin wanwan to send him a location.


    Lin wanwan simply sat on the bench next to him.


    What if I get lost again?


    "Oh, who is this?" At this time, I suddenly heard a voice, and then I saw a car parked on the road in front of Lin wanwan, "Qingqing, is this your good sister Lin wanwan?"


    The man rolled down the window and looked at Lin wanwan with obsessed eyes.


    The expression on Liu Xiaoqing''s face is not so good-looking.

 Chapter 1976

    This man Lin wanwan also knows, called Zhu Hao. He is a rich second generation, but he is far from the Lin family in the past.


    Now, the Lin family has experienced a great change of blood and has long been seriously injured. However, the Zhu family has been doing better business in recent years because of the connection with the Lu family in Kyoto.


    It is said that Zhu Hao''s sister married the second young master of the Lu family.


    Then the Zhu family took advantage of the east wind and got up.


    Before the Lin family fell down, Lin wanwan had heard Zhu Hao''s style review, and his character was not very good.


    At that time, for Zhu Hao, it had nothing to do with her anyway, and she seldom paid attention to him, but every time this person looked at her with that kind of sticky eyes, it made her uncomfortable.


    Now, even more than before, the eyes are like being stared at by a poisonous tongue. They are not only sticky, but also squint.


    However, people want to vomit.


    Lin wanwan didn''t speak, looking at them with cold eyes.


    I heard Zhu Hao sneer and say, "Qingqing, go and invite your good sister to get on the bus. Anyway, I used to know her before. Let''s give her a ride."


    "No." Lin wanwan said coldly.


    "It''s so shameful." Zhu Hao touched his chin, glanced at Lin wanwan, and got out of the car.


    Liu Xiaoqing reluctantly got off the bus.


    Zhu Hao sat on the seat next to Lin wanwan and looked at her with a smile, "now your good sister Qingqing follows me. How is she now?"


    Lin wanwan glanced at Liu Xiaoqing.


    All over the body are famous brands.


    In the past, Liu Xiaoqing also bought some famous brands, but unlike now, they are all international brands, or limited edition ones.


    She even saw several of them in the wardrobe prepared by Jiang Yugeng for her, but they were placed at the back. The housekeeper meant that if she wanted to play, she could wear them on the job.


    "Very good." This may be the life Liu Xiaoqing has always wanted.


    So, very good.


    "Miss Lin really has some eyesight." Zhu Hao smiled proudly, "if you like, you can, and even I can give you something better than her."


    "Zhu Hao." Liu Xiaoqing turned pale and said angrily.


    "What? Aren''t you good sisters?" Zhu Hao pinched Liu Xiaoqing''s thigh with a smile, "so you''re angry? You don''t know who I used to be?"


    Speaking of the back, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Liu Xiaoqing was a little afraid of him and dodged, "anyway, we are also engaged now, so you can''t..."


    "No." Zhu Hao glanced at her. "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to get engaged."


    "No, Zhu Hao, I didn''t mean that." Liu Xiaoqing quickly waved his hand.


    Lin wanwan didn''t want to listen anymore. As early as Zhu Hao sat down, she stood up.


    This pair is simply crazy.


    "Want to go?" Zhu Hao stopped her, "how''s it going? Two girls haha... It must be very interesting."


    "Scum." Lin wanwan was really disgusted and said with his teeth clenched.


    "Haha," Zhu Hao smiled. He didn''t care that Lin wanwan scolded him at all. Instead, he looked at her aggressively. That look was like trying to take off her clothes. "I like you like this..."


    With that, I''m going to catch Lin wanwan.


    "Pa" hit Zhu Hao''s salty pig''s hand.


    She is not what she used to be.


    But the power was still so small, and Zhu Hao soon caught it.

 Chapter 1977

    "What are you doing?" Lin wanwan said angrily.


    Glancing at Liu Xiaoqing who was not moving at all, Lin wanwan stared at her fiercely, "Liu Xiaoqing, is this what you want?"


    Watching your fiance pull another woman into the car?


    "I..." Liu Xiaoqing, I waited for a long time, but I still didn''t do it.


    "She dare not." Zhu Hao said, "besides, let her have a look in a moment."


    Zhu Haoyue said more vigorously.


    He was suddenly patted from behind.


    "Liu Xiaoqing... Ah..." Zhu Hao''s hand was caught by someone, and he didn''t know how to do it. His whole arm drooped and lost strength.


    It''s killing him.


    Is he under the arm?


    Then, I saw the other party punch one punch at a time.


    Zhu Hao has no room to fight back. He can only be beaten by someone like this.


    "Jiang... Jiang Yugeng... Don''t fight... Don''t fight." Zhu Hao shouted weakly, "we are relatives..."


    relative?


    Hearing this, Jiang Yugeng hit harder.


    What kind of relatives is he?


    Besides, it''s you who beat me.


    "Don''t... fight..." Zhu Hao begged for mercy while spitting blood. "Geng Shao, I''m wrong, please don''t fight again."


    If you hit him again, he will die.


    But Jiang Yugeng is angry. It''s ok if he doesn''t beg for mercy. Jiang Yugeng is even more angry when he asks for mercy.


    It''s so special that such scum dares to covet his aster. It''s simply looking for death.


    "Don''t... Zhu Hao..." Liu Xiaoqing was stunned, and then ran over, "please don''t hit him."


    Lin wanwan laughed sarcastically.


    So just now, she just didn''t want to help.


    This kind of man.


    "Let''s go." Lin wanwan took Jiang Yugeng''s hand, "I want to go back."


    Jiang Yugeng kicked another foot, which was very hard, and directly kicked Zhu Hao''s death. He sent out a burst of pig howling, and heard Lin wanwan''s heart tremble.


    It won''t break the man


    "Don''t look." Jiang Yugeng protected Lin wanwan in his arms, "go, take you home."


    Home?


    Lin wanwan''s heart warmed.


    Instinctively rubbed in his arms.


    Jiang Yugeng is in a better mood.


    He looked at Zhu Hao like a dead man, and then left.


    After being released, Zhu Hao behind him felt that he could finally come back to life.


    "Zhu Hao, how are you? Who is that person?" Liu Xiaoqing said anxiously.


    Seeing Lin wanwan being carefully protected by the man, my heart became even more jealous.


    Why?


    Lin wanwan is no longer the old Miss Lin, and so many people are willing to have her.


    Just now, the one named Jiang Yugeng didn''t know how many times stronger he was than Zhu Hao.


    But it happened that even men like Zhu Hao had to be flattered.


    And Lin wanwan, it seems that she never needs to do this, and there are a lot of men rushing to please her.


    Why?


    "Tear... You bitch, want to kill me." Zhu Hao slapped Liu Xiaoqing in the face, "my arm, my face... My life... It hurts me."


    It happened that Liu Xiaoqing clumsily touched his arm, which was unloaded by Jiang Yugeng.


    Stupid woman.


    "If you had helped me today, I would have succeeded." Zhu Hao kicked Lin Xiaoqing angrily, and then pulled himself in pain.


    "Jiang Yugeng, the God of plague, I will not let you go."


    Hiss... It really hurts me.

 Chapter 1978

    Zhu Hao thought it was over like this.


    After all, he suffered such a big loss. Although he had 11000 ways to kill Jiang Yugeng in his heart, he was caught off guard by Jiang Yugeng before he could implement them.


    The real estate of the Zhu family suffered first.


    Originally, the real estate of the Zhu family had a strong momentum in the past two years, but it failed in the next two bidding.


    Next came a land they had talked about for a long time. It was almost ready. As a result, a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and the meat in his mouth was gone.


    "The name of this company seems familiar." Mrs. Zhu looked at her husband and said, "have you checked? Who is behind us?"


    Zhu Fu pinched his eyebrows. "If I remember correctly, it should be the company of the genius grandson of the Lu family."


    "Jiang Yugeng?" Mrs. Zhu was a little surprised. "This... Is it impossible? Is this the flood that flooded the Dragon King Temple?"


    A family doesn''t know a family?


    "No." Zhu Jiang, the eldest brother of Zhu Hao, said, "I feel like I''m targeting our family."


    Zhu Fu nodded.


    He thinks so, too.


    "Then we need to inquire." Mrs. Zhu was a little worried, "I heard that this gengshao''s temper is not very good."


    Zhu Jiang smiled helplessly.


    It''s not only bad, it''s terrible.


    Also because Lu Jingyun and Jiang Yugeng have been outside for years and have not come back home, this Jiang Yugeng is particularly popular with Lu Laozi.


    Coupled with Jiang Yugeng''s own ability, his temper has been growing over the years.


    "You must inquire about it." Zhu Fu said, "go and inquire with Qin Qin to see what our family has done wrong to offend this God."


    Mrs. Zhu answered and hesitated, "if it was really his intention, what should I do?"


    "You have to know what is the reason to make a final decision." Zhu Fu said, "by the way, where is Zhu hao? What have you been doing these days? I haven''t seen him back."


    Mrs. Zhu''s eyes flickered. "Sleeping upstairs, don''t worry about him. Hurry to work."


    If you let them know that the second son has gone out to fight with someone again, don''t you have to clean him up again?


    "How did he talk to the girl of the Liu family?" Zhu Fu asked.


    "That''s it." Mrs. Zhu thought of Liu Xiaoqing''s appearance, and her face was a look of disgust. "It''s too small-minded, and what the Liu family did to the Lin family in those years was really disgraceful."


    "Husband, what kind of good daughter can you bring up in such a family?"


    "Just talking about the object, but not about getting married." Zhu Fu smiled faintly, "we now need the support of the Liu family."


    That means that when he doesn''t need it, his son can change at any time if he doesn''t like it.


    Seeing what he said, Mrs. Zhu was relieved and went to care about her eldest son''s marriage again. "You''re old enough, too. It''s time to talk to someone."


    Zhu Jiang pinched your eyebrows, "Mom, don''t worry about my business."


    But in my mind, the shadow of the girl suddenly appeared.


    What else did Mrs. Zhu want to say? She was interrupted by her father''s eyes.


    Before Mrs. Zhu called her daughter, Zhu Qin already called, "Mom, what''s the matter with the second brother? How to provoke the little demon king Jiang Yugeng?"


    She couldn''t get down in the Lu family.

 Chapter 1979

    When Mrs. Zhu answered the phone, Zhu''s father and Zhu Jiang were there, and naturally listened to Zhu Qin''s words, "Qin Qin, what are you talking about? Make it clear."


    Zhu Fu took the phone. His head is big. Now he can''t wait to know the reason.


    "You ask the second child." Zhu Qin said angrily over there, "I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, he provoked the demon king and was beaten by others."


    Beat up?


    Zhu Fu found that he had not seen his son for several days.


    "Where is Zhu hao? Ask him to get back quickly." Zhu Fu shouted angrily.


    Mrs. Zhu trembled and dared not say that her son had no face to go out because his face was swollen these days. In fact, she had been nesting at home and was afraid of being found by him. The door of the room had not been out these two days.


    He stayed in his room all day and played games all night. When eating, he missed the time of Zhu Fu and Zhu Jiang, and she secretly sent him to his room to eat.


    At the thought of seeing her son at that time, Mrs. Zhu shivered with anger.


    To beat his son like that and make trouble for his family is simply to deceive others too much!


    What can I do?


    Who calls that man Jiang Yugeng?


    If Jiang Yuting is better.


    No wonder she asked her son that day. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything, and asked again with impatience.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t call him back soon." Zhu Fu roared.


    "Actually... Hao''er... Is upstairs." Mrs. Zhu said weakly.


    Zhu Fu snorted coldly.


    Zhu Hao was playing the game intensely when the door was kicked open with a slap.


    Zhu Hao suddenly hid under the quilt.


    "You... Get out of here." Zhu''s father was angry at his advice and shouted at Zhu Hao.


    "Come on, how did you offend Jiang Yugeng?" When Zhu Hao came downstairs, Zhu''s father and Zhu Jiang were there, and Mrs. Zhu winked at him and told him to talk well, but Zhu Hao obviously didn''t see it.


    It has been several days, and the injury on Zhu Hao''s face is not as scary as before.


    "I... didn''t offend him much." Zhu Hao said evasively.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhu Fu''s teacup thrown over, and he hurried to avoid it.


    "Say, if you don''t say anything, I''ll break your dogleg today." Zhu Fu said angrily.


    Zhu Hao trembled in fear, and whispered in a low voice.


    "So, you... You let Jiang Yugeng''s woman and Liu''s girl..." Zhu Fu couldn''t go on, closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows.


    Why did he give birth to such an animal.


    "Who... Who knows that Lin fell, and Lin wanwan hooked Jiang Yugeng." Zhu Hao said weakly.


    If he knew Lin wanwan was Jiang Yugeng''s man, he wouldn''t touch her even if he killed her.


    Although, he has coveted her for many years.


    "What?" Zhu Fu looked at his son in shock, "you said... You said that the girl was Lin Dongfeng''s daughter?


    Zhu Hao nodded and hurriedly hid behind Mrs. Zhu.


    "You......" father Zhu didn''t know what to say about him.


    "Dad," Zhu Jiang called Zhu Fu, "for today''s sake, is to find a way quickly, and the second thing can be discussed later."


    "Then what can you do?" Zhu Fu glanced at the boss and closed his eyes.


    "Go apologize to Lin wanwan." Zhu Jiang said faintly.


    "What? Give it to that bitch..." before he finished speaking, he was scared by Zhu Jiang''s cold eyes.


    Zhu Hao is not afraid of anyone, nor is his father, but what he is most afraid of is his brother who looks gentle.

 Chapter 1980

    When receiving Liu Xiaoqing''s call, Lin wanwan hung up without hesitation.


    She has nothing to say to her.


    But soon, I received a text message from Liu Xiaoqing.


    Lin wanwan deleted it without looking at it, and then pulled Liu Xiaoqing''s phone number to the blacklist.


    Then I looked at the busy man in the kitchen.


    Jiang Yugeng even wanted to cook for her.


    Lin wanwan looked out the window and confirmed that the moon tonight was not square.


    "Can I help you?" Lin wanwan stood at the door and asked.


    "Well," Jiang Yugeng glanced at her and smiled, "just stand here and look at me."


    It''s so smelly.


    Lin wanwan wanted to go, but Jiang Yugeng had already washed a plate of grapes and handed it over, "eat while talking with me."


    "I can wash vegetables and make them easily..." Lin wanwan said.


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yugeng interrupted, "how can your hand do this?"


    "I''ll do all these things in our family in the future," Jiang Yugeng skillfully cut vegetables and didn''t forget to make eye contact with Lin wanwan while cutting. "And aunt, you can also eat out."


    "You are only responsible for being as beautiful as flowers." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Lin wanwan''s heart warmed.


    Pinch a grape and feed it to Jiang Yugeng''s mouth.


    "In fact, I prefer to eat like this." Jiang Yugeng kissed Lin wanwan''s red lips, "is it more delicious?"


    These days, he always took advantage of this opportunity to kiss her, not long, but Lin wanwan found that she was not so exclusive.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    Jiang Yugeng''s craft is really good. At least it''s much better than the food cooked by Lin Fu.


    "It''s delicious." Lin wanwan said.


    With that, the mobile phone on the table rang again. Lin wanwan glanced at it. It was a strange phone. After thinking about it, he hung up.


    "Why not?" Jiang Yugeng asked her.


    "Don''t know who it is?" Lin wanwan replied.


    Before long, the phone rang again. Lin wanwan was still hesitating. Jiang Yugeng had already answered the phone with his mobile phone.


    "Wan Wan, you are finally willing to answer my phone," there is a girl crying, "Wan Wan, we have always been good sisters, haven''t we? I want to meet you?"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Yugeng asked coldly.


    The cry of the girl over there suddenly stopped, "you... Are you Geng Shao?"


    Jiang Yugeng glanced at Lin wanwan and guessed the identity of the other party, "don''t call again in the future, otherwise..."


    Across the phone, Liu Xiaoqing can feel Jiang Yugeng''s high pressure.


    "Eat." Lin wanwan said.


    Helping Jiang Yugeng with the dishes, "thank you."


    "You''re so polite to me, huh?" Jiang Yugeng smiled and said, "you are my girlfriend. I don''t love you. Who do you love?"


    Lin wanwan''s hand gave a meal.


    girl friend?


    This is the first time that Jiang Yugeng said she was his girlfriend.


    I don''t know why, I have a feeling in my heart that I want to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she stopped using her chopsticks, Jiang Yugeng asked, "is the rice not delicious? Don''t eat if it''s not delicious. Make a list of what you want to eat, and I''ll learn to cook it for you."


    "Jiang Yugeng." Lin wanwan looked at him with wet eyes, "no, the food is delicious."


    Then he bowed his head.


    A tear fell into the bowl.


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Silly girl."


    Rubbed her head and pulled her overbearing into her arms, "how can you be so good?"


    He just cooked a meal for her, and he was so moved.


    What a fool.

 Chapter 1981

    After that day, Jiang Yugeng found that Lin wanwan''s attitude towards him was much softer than before.


    Sometimes I laugh at him and get angry with her.


    Jiang Yugeng found that Lin wanwan was more and more grounded to him.


    "Can you sleep with me tonight?" After taking a bath in the evening, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. After a while, Jiang Yugeng took Lin wanwan''s hand and buried his head in the nest of her neck.


    Lin wanwan''s body froze.


    After escaping for a few days, it''s time to come.


    "Well." Nodded gently.


    For this, she has actually made psychological preparations.


    "It''s very kind of you." Jiang Yugeng kissed her and said.


    Originally, she wanted to cook the frog in warm water to let her slowly adapt to herself, but she really couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Yugeng feels so cheap now.


    Lin wanwan just smiled at him, and he couldn''t wait to give his life to her.


    What kind of warm water to cook the frog? The fragrant and soft beauty is beside him, but he sleeps next door like an ascetic monk. It''s simply wrong.


    Jiang Yugeng had to doubt whether he was dead.


    Now hearing that Lin wanwan agreed to sleep with her, Jiang Yugeng was so excited that he was about to jump up.


    "I... I''ll take a bath." Jiang Yugeng stood up.


    The washing is delicious.


    Lin wanwan behind him was a little nervous, and even more embarrassed.


    Is this the same President Jiang who was high in the past?


    Where is the domineering president''s momentum?


    Lin wanwan waited outside for a long time. He had looked into the bathroom more than once. From the beginning, his anxiety and tension had evolved into his doubts now.


    Don''t Men Shower very quickly?


    Why does Jiang Yugeng spend too much time in the bathroom than she does.


    The key is that she washed late, came out to blow her hair and wipe her body milk. Everything was all right, and her tension had been calmed down for a long time.


    Jiang Yugeng hasn''t come out yet!


    How strange!


    Is there something wrong?


    Lin wanwan thought for a moment, Hula stood up from the sofa, walked towards the bathroom door, walked to the door and listened carefully.


    I can''t hear anything.


    Can''t something really happen?


    Then, as she approached the bathroom door, someone suddenly opened it from inside.


    Lin wanwan almost fell over without paying attention.


    "Be careful." Jiang Yugeng quickly hugged her in his arms.


    At this time, if you don''t take advantage of it, you''ll be a fool.


    Lin wanwan''s smell was enriched by the smell of men''s smelling shower gel, and she blushed a little.


    Why did you come here so silly?


    He also knocked people down.


    There is really nothing more shameful for her than this.


    But Jiang Yugeng''s hand is still restless.


    Lin wanwan''s hand is on Jiang Yugeng''s body. At first glance, the man has a special fitness, and he is in good shape.


    "I thought something happened to you." Lin wanwan blushed.


    "I was so excited that I couldn''t help washing it several times." Whose hands have been wrinkled.


    Lin wanwan''s face reddened, "can you let me go first?"


    Jiang Yugeng let out a cry, which released her.


    The pleasant smell disappeared. Jiang Yugeng felt his heart was empty. "What shower gel did you use? It smells good."


    Lin wanwan, "... I don''t know."


    This is his home. He bought everything.


    Jiang Yugeng kissed her face, "silly girl."


    Lin wanwan stared at him, "not stupid."


    This night, he said that he became stupid if he was not stupid.


    Jiang Yugeng hugged her and laughed.

 Chapter 1982

    This bedroom is the master bedroom. Jiang Yugeng used to live in it. Lin wanwan wanted to live in it. Jiang Yugeng must give her the best room, so he hurriedly asked someone to decorate it in the days when Lin wanwan didn''t come.


    The decoration is a little warm, and there is also some feminine flavor.


    "Wipe my hair?" Jiang Yugeng asked with a towel in his hand.


    Lin wanwan took it.


    This is also a job for girlfriends.


    But as long as he thinks about sleeping in the same bed with this man for a while, Lin wanwan is still a little nervous.


    Dried his hair, Jiang Yugeng looked at Lin wanwan, who was a little nervous, and leaned over.


    Lin wanwan instinctively wanted to avoid, but he hugged him in his arms, "afraid?"


    Lin wanwan nodded.


    Jiang Yugeng scolded secretly in his heart, then took her to bed and hugged her like this, "sleep, I don''t do anything."


    Lin wanwan''s body relaxed a little.


    But after all, I''m not used to suddenly having more people around me, so Lin wanwan didn''t sleep well this night.


    When I woke up the next morning, I found that Jiang Yugeng had just woken up, and their eyes collided like this.


    Lin wanwan''s face turned red at once.


    Very close.


    And her hand was still on Jiang Yugeng''s chest, snuggling in his arms.


    The next second, when she thought Jiang Yugeng was going to say something, she saw Jiang Yugeng suddenly sit up, "Wan Wan, can you pretend to sleep for a while?"


    He just went to sleep, still a little confused, looks very cute.


    Lin wanwan didn''t understand him.


    But Jiang Yugeng didn''t want to look at her, so he twisted his head aside. "Good Wan, just pretend to be asleep and wait for a while, OK?"


    ok


    Lin wanwan has a soft heart.


    "Wan Wan, it''s very kind of you." Jiang Yugeng got out of bed very satisfied, then hurried into the bathroom, and then heard the sound of water.


    Lin wanwan was still puzzled on the bed.


    It didn''t take long to see Jiang Yugeng coming.


    Lin wanwan found that Jiang Yugeng seemed to have shaved.


    When Jiang Yugeng got close, she found that he not only shaved, but also washed his face and brushed his teeth. A faint fragrance came to her nose.


    Then, he was kissed by Jiang Yugeng.


    Jiang Yugeng was annoyed to death.


    Last night, he slept with Lin wanwan for the first time. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep well that night. He was afraid of affecting her in his arms and just survived.


    I couldn''t resist sleepiness until dawn.


    I had planned to wake up earlier than Lin wanwan in the morning, and then wash my face, brush my teeth, pack up and pretend to sleep beside her.


    But I didn''t expect that I overslept.


    Also let Lin wanwan see his sloppy side.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yugeng was very upset.


    "You..." Lin wanwan was kissed by him, and finally said after loosening, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    This morning.


    "I don''t mind." Jiang Yugeng kissed her for a while.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Well, if she kisses her without brushing her teeth, she seems to feel a little bad.


    The two were bored in bed for a while again, eh... Mainly Jiang Yugeng holding Lin wanwan didn''t let go, "I really want to marry you home quickly."


    Lin wanwan stood there.


    Marry?


    She was silent for a moment, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart.


    So, is Jiang Yugeng doing this to his ex girlfriends?

 Chapter 1983

    The employees of Jiangshi group found a strange thing.


    That is, their boss, who has always been cold, seems to be in a good mood recently.


    Doing something wrong will not make you want to doubt life, but also laugh at people.


    "You know what? President Jiang smiled at me today." A girl in the office said excitedly.


    "What is today? President Jiang laughed at me two days ago." Another girl said, "besides, not only do you smile at me, I find that you smile at Aunt Liu who cleans."


    "Yes, Aunt Liu was mopping the floor that day. She didn''t see President Jiang coming. The mop accidentally rubbed President Jiang''s shiny shoes. Aunt Liu was horrified. She squatted down and was about to wipe President Jiang. She was stopped by President Jiang. What are you doing?" The other said while playing tricks.


    "Didn''t President Jiang face Aunt Liu on the spot?"


    "President Jiang said, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard." The man said, "my heart fluttered at that time. I think I''m going to fall in love with President Jiang."


    "Come on, your heart will die if you don''t jump."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Me, too. I like President Jiang''s grounded appearance now. It''s simply too handsome."


    "Ah... I really want to give President Jiang a monkey." Finally, a girl said with some regret.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid not. I have someone I like." At this moment, a voice came from outside the door.


    The sound seems familiar.


    "Jiang... Jiang... Jiang... President Jiang..."


    The others were also startled when they heard it.


    "Jiang... Jiang... Jiang is always good."


    God, when did President Jiang come? Won''t you hear what they said?


    Besides, what does President Jiang mean by saying that?


    Does he have someone he likes?


    So, this time Jiang is always in love, will there be such a big change?


    Oh, my God, I suddenly want to know who is sacred to subdue the powerful general manager Jiang?


    It''s adorable.


    Looking at President Jiang like that, is it true this time?


    The hearts of the girls in the office were broken.


    "Don''t talk about this in the office in the future." Jiang Yugeng glanced at these people angrily.


    He managed to coax the people who came home. What if he came to the company one day? As a result, you can''t be angry after hearing these words?


    "All of you here today... Deduct three..." lose the three-month reward.


    Jiang Yugeng hasn''t said this yet, and the employees have silently added it in their hearts.


    Yingying... How sad, awards, so helplessly watching the money disappear.


    At this time, Jiang Yugeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang, interrupting Jiang Yugeng''s words.


    "Wan Wan?" Jiang Yugeng''s voice is surprisingly gentle.


    Let the following people feel that their ears are going to be pregnant?


    "For a while? Then wait for me to send you back." Jiang Yugeng said hurriedly.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Lin wanwan said over there, "it''s possible to come back later in the evening."


    So tell Jiang Yugeng.


    "Well, you go." Jiang Yugeng asked cautiously, "when your side is over, I''ll pick you up, okay?"


    President Jiang is begging?


    Is it going to rain red?


    Lin wanwan over there didn''t know what to say. Anyway, the people below suddenly looked bad when they saw their divine general Jiang.


    "Can''t I... Wait for you in the distance?" Jiang Yugeng was a little wronged.


    Lin wanwan over there thought for a while, and finally agreed.

 Chapter 1984

    "I heard that President Jiang also has a twin brother? Did you say that it was not president Jiang just now, but President Jiang''s brother?" An employee asked weakly.


    For a while excited, for a while sad, for a while wronged, and finally burst into excitement.


    They have never seen such diverse emotional expression on President Jiang''s face before.


    As a result, how long has it been? I saw so many rich expressions all at once.


    It''s incredible.


    "How can it be?" Another man said, "it is said that President Jiang''s brother is even more facial paralysis than him..."


    The man looked around in a low voice and guilty.


    For fear that their president Jiang suddenly appeared again.


    Finding that no one was weak again, he asked, "so you said that before President Jiang finished speaking just now, did we keep our three-month reward? Or didn''t we keep it?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded there.


    This... I don''t know.


    "What did President Jiang say?"


    "Yes, we didn''t hear anything."


    Soon someone responded, "did you say how long the reward should be deducted? No."


    Yes.


    I was interrupted by the phone before I finished speaking.


    "Thank God, thank God, thank the fairy who called President Jiang." A girl put her hands together and said, "I want to buy a bag for my three-month reward."


    A bag that I have seen for a long time.


    Thanks to the one who called just now, although I don''t know who it is, it doesn''t affect the whole company''s sincere admiration and thanks to Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan here didn''t know at all that so many things would happen because of his own phone call.


    What''s more, she had not been to Jiang''s company before, which made the whole company curious about her.


    Not only curious, but even some senior executives have secretly inquired.


    Hold tight to the thigh of the future landlady, and you must have a good life.


    Lin wanwan received a call from her former teacher Hu at the Kyoto Conservatory of music.


    This teacher is Lin wanwan''s tutor. Lin wanwan went to a foreign Conservatory of music and was also introduced by this teacher Hu.


    Teacher Hu has always liked Lin wanwan and thought she was a rare talent.


    When something happened to the Lin family, Ms. Hu has been communicating abroad. In addition, she has been paying attention to music and has not paid much attention to finance and economics, so she really doesn''t know what happened to the Lin family.


    When she learned that it was at a music gathering a few years ago, she met Lin wanwan''s teacher abroad and asked about her situation, she knew that Lin wanwan had dropped out of school.


    When Mr. Hu came back, he asked someone to check things at Lin wanwan''s home. Only then did he know this.


    At the right time, the Conservatory of music needed teachers, so teacher Hu thought about Lin wanwan.


    Although there was an accident at home, she still hoped that Lin wanwan could continue and not hide her talent.


    Lin wanwan hesitated.


    Be a teacher? She never thought of it.


    "In detail, come to the school and meet the teacher." Mr. Hu said on the phone, "Wan Wan, you don''t even want to see your teacher."


    This is not true.


    She doesn''t want to go to the teacher, just don''t want to give the teacher trouble.


    Finally, he was still stubborn but the teacher. Lin wanwan agreed to come down. After thinking for a while, he still called Jiang Yugeng.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Yugeng to send her.


    Let''s forget it.

 Chapter 1985

    Kyoto Conservatory of music is no stranger to Lin wanwan. Because of her teachers, she used to come here to practice piano.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of us, we can see people walking with guitars or books on their backs everywhere on the road.


    Let Lin wanwan suddenly think of the past, think of his time every day is also shuttle among them, but now?


    At that time, I was bent on achieving something in the palace of music, and I devoted myself to it wholeheartedly, so I didn''t pay attention to things at home.


    Lin wanwan thought that there was nothing she could do if she paid attention to it earlier.


    She has no idea about business.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Yugeng, the legendary business genius. She had heard of him in her father''s mouth before, and even wanted to ask him for help when the Lin family was about to collapse.


    It was just that it was not so easy to meet Jiang Yugeng at that time.


    At that time, she thought that as long as she could save Lin Shi, she could do anything, even if she was shameless and became a woman of Jiang Yugeng.


    Who knows, Liu Jianhui is so mean, and Lin''s fall is too fast.


    Now, she has become Jiang Yugeng''s woman.


    Thinking of this, Lin wanwan was a little confused.


    Is this fate?


    "Wan Wan, this way." Miss Hu saw her from a distance, but looking at Lin wanwan, she seemed to be in a trance.


    "Miss Hu." Lin wanwan smiled and accelerated a few steps.


    "It''s the same as before." Teacher Hu looked at his favorite student with a loving smile, "why is he so thin?"


    I used to be thin, but now I seem to be thinner than before.


    Lin wanwan smiled.


    In fact, Jiang Yugeng has fattened up these days.


    "Come on, go in and talk." Miss Hu took her hand and said, "I''ve heard all about your family. Why don''t you contact the teacher, you child?"


    "Well, don''t say that now," seeing that she didn''t speak, teacher Hu sighed, "the purpose of my calling you this time has been told to you on the phone. What do you think?"


    "With your talent, teaching here is a little overqualified..." teacher Hu said regretfully.


    "No, Miss Hu." Lin wanwan shook his head, "I''m just afraid I''m not competent."


    After all, she had never taught anyone before, but had always been a student.


    Miss Hu smiled.


    Lin wanwan is actually very moving.


    Music is her hobby. When she comes here as a teacher, she will not be divorced from music in the future, but also practice piano anytime and anywhere.


    But she just didn''t know whether Jiang Yugeng would agree after knowing this thing?


    After all, her current identity


    "In this way, you can imagine it again." Mr. Hu also saw her entanglement and excitement, and didn''t want to embarrass her favorite student, "I''ve always kept this position with you, and you can come whenever you want."


    "Today, our teachers and disciples have a good talk about the past." teacher Hu said.


    Lin wanwan nodded.


    This chat came very late. Teacher Hu looked at the time and asked Lin wanwan to accompany her to dinner.


    Jiang Yugeng waited for a long time and didn''t see Lin wanwan call him. Later, he couldn''t help calling Lin wanwan. As a result, she still didn''t answer.


    "Nothing will happen?" Jiang Yugeng''s heart has secretly filled many scenes.


    His family is so nice and beautiful.


    Therefore, Jiang Yugeng was scared by himself after brain tonifying.

 Chapter 1986

    Jiang Yugeng made a crazy move after he was scared by himself.


    Unable to get through to Lin wanwan, Jiang Yugeng drove to the Kyoto Conservatory of music by himself. Not only that, Jiang Yugeng also called the police


    "My daughter-in-law is missing. Help me find it." Jiang Yugeng called and said.


    "Who are you? You have the wrong number." The other party said in surprise.


    "Zhou Rui, why can''t you even hear Lao Tzu''s voice?" Jiang Yugeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Zhou Rui at the other end of the phone shivered.


    "No... when did you have a wife, Jiang Yugeng?" What an international joke!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find it for me quickly." After Jiang Yugeng finished speaking, he called and hung up.


    "This..." the dog man even shouted at him.


    "What''s the matter? Ruishao." The woman next to Zhou Rui asked, "won''t you sleep for a while?"


    And sleep on wool.


    Jiang Yugeng will go crazy if he sleeps again.


    No one can control this madman if he goes crazy.


    Zhou Rui suddenly became curious. Who was the holy one who could subdue Jiang Yugeng, a pervert?


    It''s too awesome!


    No, he has to find it quickly and worship it.


    Zhou Rui''s family is very powerful in Kyoto, so it''s fast to find someone.


    In addition, the Lin family was making a lot of noise some time ago. Soon, Zhou Rui got the address of the hotel where Lin wanwan and Mr. Hu ate.


    "Tut tut..."


    It''s really a hero sad beauty pass.


    Zhou Rui met Lin wanwan in the bar before. At that time, he was amazed by Lin wanwan''s temperament, but it was only the kind of pure appreciation.


    He knows what kind of woman he is suitable for.


    He doesn''t play with a fairy woman like Lin wanwan.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught by the dog man Jiang Yugeng.


    Thinking of Jiang Yugeng''s angry appearance at night, Zhou Rui felt very funny.


    With the purpose of watching a good play, Zhou Rui followed him to the restaurant.


    The grade is not particularly high, but I heard that the taste is good.


    At this time, it was the peak of dinner in the evening. After Jiang Yugeng and Zhou Rui walked in, people in the hall looked over one after another.


    It''s really that these two people are so outstanding that no one can help but take a look at them.


    Mr Hu asked for a private room. There were three people in the room, all men.


    When Lin wanwan scored, she was stunned. She thought there were only two people with her teacher. "This is teacher Liu from our Conservatory of music, and that is his disciple Xiao Lin. this is your brother fan. Wan Wan should remember it."


    Lin wanwan greeted one by one.


    "I''ve called you many times, why don''t you answer?" Elder martial brother fan whispered to Lin wanwan in private.


    "Huh?" Lin wanwan is a little confused.


    Telephone?


    "You didn''t save my phone?" Fan Pu suddenly said with a smile.


    Lin wanwan thought for a while and nodded very seriously.


    It seems that she really didn''t save fan Pu''s phone.


    Xiao Lin next to him chuckled, and fan Pu stared at him.


    Lin wanwan heard Xiao Lin smile and say, "I didn''t expect that our great talent should also have today."


    Call someone''s younger martial sister, but they don''t even have the phone saved. They hacked it as a strange phone, which is simply too cool.


    If those girls who like fan Pu know it, will Lin wanwan be human flesh?


    However, seeing fan Pu''s cautious appearance, Xiao Lin is the first time to see fan Pu like this.


    An idea came into my mind.


    This fan Pu is afraid to be planted.

 Chapter 1987

    "Don''t you go in?"


    Zhou Rui looked curiously at Jiang Yugeng sitting by the side.


    After confirming that Lin wanwan was eating here, the dog man asked for a box opposite her. He didn''t eat and just sat there.


    Through the glass window and through a corridor, you can see the scene in the opposite private room.


    At the moment, Jiang Yugeng is looking at the opposite side with a cold face.


    The girl''s smile is something he has never seen before. Jiang Yugeng even doubts that the Lin wanwan he used to know is really Lin wanwan?


    "Tut tut... You are quite a lot of rivals in love? Is it really your wife?" Zhou Rui didn''t think it was too big. He touched his chin and ate a mouthful of food. He didn''t know whether the food was very appetizing or whether the topic made him very happy. In short, it was very pleasant.


    It''s rare to see Jiang Yugeng eating like this.


    Mingming wanted to go up and say that the man close to Lin wanwan beat him up, but he had to endure it.


    Lin wanwan, cow!


    At this time, fan Pu on the other side didn''t know what he said to Lin wanwan. Lin wanwan nodded a little moved.


    Through the glass, Zhou Rui can see the spoiled eyes of the man named fan Pu next to Lin wanwan.


    He glanced at Jiang Yugeng, and his expression became colder.


    This devil will not do anything for a while, will he?


    Zhou Rui is a little worried.


    "Well, brother Geng, you must hold back." Zhou Rui said, "don''t be angry."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Especially, looking at her smiling at other men, he can''t wait to break that man into pieces now.


    Still endure?


    Endure wool!


    "I want all the information about that man." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    Zhou Rui shivered.


    How long has it been since he saw Jiang Yugeng so serious?


    Glancing at Lin wanwan inside again, Zhou Rui confirmed that he must hold his sister-in-law''s thigh tightly in the future.


    Lin wanwan didn''t know that his every move had fallen into the eyes of Jiang Yugeng.


    Originally, she was still a little hesitant about teacher Hu''s proposal, but after a night of chatting with these people, there were some interesting things that fan Pu described to her in class.


    Lin wanwan found her moved.


    In fact, I was very moved before, but I''ve been hesitating.


    In the end, she didn''t know how, so she agreed in a muddle headed way.


    "Great." Hu said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that this meal tonight is too worthwhile. It''s time to have another drink."


    Then several people raised their glasses again to celebrate.


    Compared with the lively atmosphere in the private room opposite, Jiang Yugeng''s side is much colder.


    "Brother, do you want to eat or not?" Zhou Rui looked at Jiang Yugeng, "tut tut... Who would have thought you would be such a Geng Shao?"


    This resentment is deep enough.


    It''s been a night, staring at the other side without blinking.


    I don''t even look at the delicious dishes on the table. Tut tut... I''m also drunk.


    At this time, Zhou Rui saw that Lin wanwan across the street finally picked up his mobile phone, as if he were texting.


    Tut tut... The fairy used to send messages.


    Almost at the same time, I heard the sound of Jiang Yugeng''s mobile phone.


    Then, Zhou Rui saw the ice sculpture Jiang Yugeng, who was not allowed to enter by strangers just now, instantly enter the warm spring from the cold winter.


    Not only that, but also grinned like a fool.


    Even launched a text message.


    You know, Jiang Yugeng is too lazy. He never rarely sends messages when he can call.


    If someone sends him a message, he will not reply.


    Tut tut... It''s red rain!

 Chapter 1989

    "Of course it''s my wife." Jiang Yugeng glanced at Zhou Rui, "look, my wife came to check the post and asked me if I had dinner."


    Jiang Yugeng proudly flustered his mobile phone towards Zhou Rui, "fortunately, I didn''t eat just now."


    Otherwise, how can he pretend to be pathetic now?


    "I can''t eat alone without you." Jiang Yugeng edited it and sent it.


    Lin wanwan was stunned.


    Then, put the mobile phone on the desk and don''t reply to the message again.


    Pooh haha


    Zhou Rui smiled unkindly.


    "So you''re pretending to be poor?" Zhou Rui poked Jiang Yugeng''s arm, "haha... Suddenly I admire my Wan."


    "Who?" Jiang Yugeng Feng''s eyes looked over faintly, as if Zhou Rui might be killed at any time if he didn''t answer well.


    "My aster?" A jealous man said coldly.


    "No... no, it''s your family." Strong desire to survive made Zhou Rui quickly change his words, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law is too cute."


    This man is so scared when he is jealous!


    Jiang Yugeng rewarded Zhou Rui with a look that counted as your boy''s eyesight, so he didn''t glance at him anymore, but continued to look at the opposite side.


    I don''t know when Lin wanwan picked up his cell phone again.


    After deleting and cutting, he bit his lip for a while and didn''t know what he was thinking. It took a long time for Jiang Yugeng''s mobile phone to ring.


    "Oh, are you hungry?"


    Jiang Yugeng glanced at the girl opposite him. Does it take a long time to reply to these words?


    "Sorry."


    Just as Jiang Yugeng was about to reply, he received these three words from Lin wanwan.


    I''m sorry?


    Okay, why say sorry?


    "It doesn''t matter. How long will it take you there? I''ll pick you up?" Jiang Yugeng replied.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself later." Lin wanwan quickly replied.


    Jiang Yugeng''s face is bad again.


    Why don''t you let him answer?


    "Brother Geng, are you... Disliked?" Zhou Rui came up secretly.


    Then he received Jiang Yugeng''s knife like death gaze.


    I don''t blame him for thinking so much.


    Jiang Yugeng said this several times, but Lin wanwan didn''t give him a chance at all. Isn''t this disgust?


    Or did Lin wanwan never want anyone to know her relationship with Jiang Yugeng?


    Jiang Yugeng obviously thought of this, so his face was so ugly.


    On the other side, fan Pu didn''t know what he said. The whole room laughed, and even Lin wanwan showed a big smile.


    That smile deeply stimulated Jiang Yugeng.


    She had never laughed like this with him.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Yugeng thought Lin wanwan was this character, because she seemed to have rarely laughed since the day she met her.


    But I didn''t expect that people didn''t like to laugh and scored.


    And he is just not the one who can make her smile so heartless.


    Thinking of these, Jiang Yugeng didn''t come to be upset.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see Lin wanwan''s mobile phone again, but listened to teacher Hu very carefully.


    Jiang Yugeng picked up his mobile phone and key and stood up.


    "Brother Geng?" Is this going?


    Then Jiang Yugeng didn''t even glance at him, so he left.


    Just this temper... Which woman can stand it?


    Only those blind women will take a fancy to his skin bag.


    Zhou Rui hurried up.


    After leaving the private room and a few steps to the hall, Jiang Yugeng suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Rui almost hit it.


    Fuck.

 Chapter 1990

    Not long after Jiang Yugeng returned, Lin wanwan also returned.


    "Drinking?" Jiang Yugeng hugged Lin wanwan who was washing his hands from behind, and he was a little jealous.


    Lin wanwan was still a little uncomfortable with his intimacy.


    "I haven''t seen my teacher for a long time. I drank a little red wine in the evening." Lin wanwan said, "if you mind, I won''t drink it in the future."


    "No, I like it." Jiang Yugeng kissed her cheek, "I like everything you taste."


    Lin wanwan blushed.


    Jiang Yugeng liked her even more when he looked at her like that.


    "Wan Wan... I think..."


    "I have something to say to you."


    The two men said almost at the same time.


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was a little bad. He felt that he should refuse Lin wanwan at the moment and not listen to what she wanted to say.


    Because he thought what Lin wanwan wanted to say must be related to the dinner tonight.


    "You don''t want to leave me?" As long as you think of fan Pu''s eyes at Lin wanwan and Lin wanwan''s bright smile at him, Jiang Yugeng''s confidence that he has just established is gone.


    Who would have thought that the famous Geng Shao, in the past, whenever it was a girl he thought he could, as long as a hook or a look, those girls would take the initiative to catch up.


    worry about personal gains and losses?


    That''s something that doesn''t exist.


    Where is it like now, just because of Lin wanwan''s words, it''s timid.


    Suddenly afraid that she wanted to leave fan Pu because she saw him tonight.


    Lin wanwan was stunned and confused.


    I don''t know why Jiang Yugeng said such words?


    Then his face turned white.


    "You... Do you want me to leave?" Maybe because of drinking, Lin wanwan''s voice is a little hoarse and soft, which makes Jiang Yugeng itch.


    Lin wanwan''s face is whiter,


    "Wan Wan, you promised me to live in." Jiang Yugeng hugged her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "As long as you don''t drive me away." Lin wanwan sighed and said.


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned. Then he grinned and kissed Lin wanwan on the lip. She was in a good mood. It turned out that she didn''t intend to leave.


    As for him, it is impossible to drive her away.


    Even if they were not together in the end, he would not drive her away. At most, he left.


    "What do you want to say to me? Huh?" His forehead was against Lin wanwan''s forehead, and Feng Mou looked at her slender white hand.


    This hand is really beautiful.


    "My teacher wants me to be a teacher in the Conservatory of music." Lin wanwan said nervously.


    After all, she is Jiang Yugeng''s woman now, and often she can''t help herself.


    "I want to ask you, can I go?" Lin wanwan looked at him hopefully and said.


    The smile on Jiang Yugeng''s face stagnated, and the sentence "don''t go" was out of control. When he was about to say it, he controlled it.


    Jiang Yugeng opened his mouth.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He couldn''t say no to Shanglin wanwan''s flickering hope eyes.


    "Teaching?" It took a long time for Jiang Yugeng to find his voice.


    "Well." Lin wanwan looked at him like that, hoping that his eyes were a little lost, bowed his head, "if you don''t agree, I won''t go."


    "I don''t agree. Are you really not going?" Jiang Yugeng asked her.


    Lin wanwan nodded.


    Who called Jiang Yugeng her gold owner.


    Gold Lord... Hehe


    Lin wanwan flashed bitter.

 Chapter 1991

    "If I don''t promise, will you be unhappy?" Her flash of melancholy naturally did not escape Jiang Yugeng''s eyes. He intimately touched her forehead and said.


    "No, I know my duty." Lin wanwan has already cleaned up his mood, "I will..."


    "You go." Jiang Yugeng interrupted her.


    Because of her duty, he felt very upset.


    What duty?


    "What did you say?" Lin wanwan looked at him in surprise.


    Jiang Yugeng was delighted by her expression, scraped the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, "as long as you are happy¡°


    Lin wanwan was moved.


    But she soon suppressed it.


    "But..." Jiang Yugeng continued, "you can''t be too tired and hard, and you can''t neglect me because of your work."


    "Geng Shao... It''s very kind of you." Lin wanwan was really moved this time.


    She thought Jiang Yugeng would take the opportunity to make some excessive demands, but she was concerned about herself.


    Er... The last sentence was ignored by Lin wanwan.


    "Your name... Can you change it?" Jiang Yugeng frowned and looked at her, "Geng Shao? How do you feel the same as what they call?"


    "What''s that called?" Lin wanwan asked suspiciously.


    Don''t everyone call it that?


    "Shout..." Jiang Yugeng stopped hurriedly, coughed a few times and said, "husband? Dear? Jiang Jiang? Geng Geng?"


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was called brother. He was afraid of frightening Lin wanwan. After thinking about it, he gave it up.


    "Then just call your name?" Lin wanwan blushed.


    What Geng Geng, Jiang Jiang, she can''t say it.


    Not to mention husband and darling.


    The meaning is different.


    "No, I call you wan wan." Jiang Yugeng held her in his arms.


    He found that he liked to hold her now.


    "Or it''s called Jiang Jiang." No one calls him that now.


    the one and only.


    "All right." Lin wanwan was a little helpless.


    "Shout and listen?" Jiang Yugeng said with a smile.


    "Jiang... Jiang." Lin wanwan shouted softly.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he really wanted to play.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "Haha..." Jiang Yugeng pinched her nose with a smile. "Is there any reward for promising you?"


    Lin wanwan blushed.


    Suddenly, he looked up at Jiang Yugeng, who was smiling.


    He is really handsome!


    Lin wanwan stood up on tiptoe, hugged Jiang Yugeng''s neck and kissed him.


    Jiang Yugeng was stunned. He didn''t expect the reward to come so quickly.


    And sweet!


    Just when he wanted to deepen the kiss, Lin wanwan ran away.


    "I went to take a bath." She ran out with a red face.


    Behind him is Jiang Yugeng''s happy smile.


    It''s all right. Just spare her this time.


    It''s too thin skinned. It''s good to take the initiative once.


    Jiang Yugeng touched his lips and smiled foolishly.


    If Lu Jingyun was here at the moment, he would touch his head and ask, "son, are you sa?"


    Moreover, it will be doubted whether the son was born in October.


    Jiang Yugeng went to take a bath next door happily.


    If you take the initiative to kiss him, will it be far away if you take the initiative?


    Just wait until the next day, Jiang Yugeng''s mood is not very good.


    Because he got up early in the morning, his future daughter-in-law left him a note, "I went to school."


    Some of Jiang Yugeng, who got up angry, felt unhappy when he saw the words on it.

 Chapter 1992

    It was almost ten o''clock when Jiang Yugeng got up, and Lin wanwan received a call from teacher Hu at nine o''clock.


    She originally wanted to call Jiang Yugeng, but thinking of his getting up angry, she still didn''t disturb his rest.


    Teacher Hu is looking for Lin wanwan to help in the Jianghu.


    There was an important public performance in the Conservatory of music tonight. As a result, the girl who played the piano in the team suddenly fell ill yesterday and went directly to the hospital with a fever.


    You are definitely not allowed to participate in the public performance in the evening.


    But this public performance is very important. Several important leaders want to see it.


    Miss Hu thought of Lin wanwan, so she hurried to call her.


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t live very far from the Conservatory of music. When Lin wanwan arrived, teacher Hu and others were already there, waiting for her.


    "I''ve sent the track to your mobile phone. Have you read it?" Hu said.


    "Well." Lin wanwan nodded, "teacher, I don''t know if I can..."


    "No problem." Teacher Hu patted her hand and comforted, "have confidence in yourself."


    Although the people beside didn''t know what Lin wanwan was from, they were a little uncertain when they saw her say so.


    "Miss Hu, why don''t you let Zhao Yuan come over?" A teacher standing next to teacher Hu said, "isn''t Zhao Yuan rehearsing this song all the time?"


    Because the piano played a high role in the whole song, and they were afraid of making mistakes. They had an interview at that time, and the interview was on this song.


    Teacher Hu frowned.


    She has already said the reason why she didn''t choose Zhao Yuan at the beginning.


    "Or let the two of them compete again to see who is the most suitable?" The teacher said.


    Of course, Lin wanwan knows. He is Mr. Hu''s favorite student.


    But the key is that he also knows about the Lin family, and he knows more about Lin wanwan''s part-time work to earn money.


    I''m afraid Lin wanwan hasn''t touched the piano since the accident of the Lin family. Such a person, no matter how talented she is, will have a hand that hasn''t touched the piano for more than half a year.


    Such an important concert can''t be ruined by teacher Hu''s selfishness.


    "OK." The man originally thought that Mr. Hu would refuse, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Hu nodded, "then go and ask Zhao Yuan if you want to?"


    Just let them see Lin wanwan''s level, and don''t be complacent.


    Just first was hit by Hu min''er in the hospital, and then by Lin wanwan. I don''t know whether this competition is good or bad for Zhao Yuan.


    Miss Hu frowned at the thought of the girl.


    Don''t like is don''t like.


    Zhao Yuan naturally knew that Hu min''er was hospitalized, and she had been waiting for the hospital to give her notice. Originally, she thought she was full of confidence, but she didn''t expect to kill a Lin wanwan on the way.


    "OK, I see." Zhao Yuan disguised her emotions and smiled at her teacher, "then I''ll clean up."


    The teacher said guilt, "you must be able. Don''t worry, that Lin wanwan hasn''t touched the piano for a long time."


    Zhao Yuan nodded gratefully.


    When hearing this, Hu min''er in the hospital also gave a cold smile.


    "I didn''t expect it to be her who stabbed me in the back." Hu min''er smiled and said, "she thought she could get on if she knocked me down?"


    "I just don''t know if this Lin wanwan is as powerful as the legend."

 Chapter 1993

    Many people also have such concerns.


    Lin wanwan is still famous in the Conservatory of music, but similarly, because the affairs of the Lin family are very big, naturally many people know her current situation.


    Studying art is all made of money, not to mention piano.


    Besides, after Lin''s bankruptcy, Lin wanwan is afraid that he can''t even afford a good piano.


    I heard that they are still working.


    Can such a person play the piano?


    And is it such an important concert?


    Zhao Yuan thought so, too.


    She can get hu miner into the hospital and naturally beat Lin wanwan.


    A disciple praised by teacher Hu?


    Today, she will let teacher Hu know how stupid it is not to choose her Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan is so confident. Of course, she won''t behave like this in front of people.


    Modesty is still necessary.


    Therefore, when seeing Lin wanwan, Zhao Yuan was still very respectful, "Hello, elder martial sister Lin."


    Lin wanwan nodded.


    I don''t know this Zhao Yuan at all, I don''t know him at all.


    But in others'' eyes, Lin wanwan looks a little arrogant in this way, mainly because there is a low voice of Zhao Yuan nearby, which makes Lin wanwan look more arrogant and charming.


    But think about it, even if the Lin family fell, Lin wanwan received so many years of tall education, and there is still a goddess aura.


    Alas... I just don''t know if the princess who used to be high can be so elegant now?


    Looking at Zhao Yuan''s dress, it was obvious that she was coming for the concert.


    Compared with Lin wanwan wearing an ordinary skirt, Lin wanwan''s temperament and appearance are superior to Zhao Yuan, but such an ordinary dress is not in line with the concert at all.


    Mr. Hu also saw this, "Wan Wan''s dress will be sent in the evening."


    Everyone smiled faintly.


    Is there a special dress delivery?


    Lin wanwan thought she was really the old miss of Lin''s group?


    Besides, whether you can attend the concert in the evening or not.


    Hearing what teacher Hu said, Zhao Yuan felt more relieved.


    Lin wanwan must have rushed here in a hurry. She didn''t prepare. What else can she compare with her?


    You know, how long did she prepare for this concert?


    Just didn''t expect that the immortal teacher Hu would rather have Hu min''er than her. Zhao Yuan flashed hate here.


    Whoever gets in her way, she will make it difficult.


    Hu miner is like this, so is Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan didn''t think so much. She used to attend a lot of concerts, but now her identity is different, and her attitude towards these things is also different.


    Although she has not played with these professional teams for a long time, she is also longing for it.


    But the state of mind is very calm.


    Mr Hu nodded secretly.


    "Do you want to give you some time to practice?" Mr Hu asked softly.


    "Miss Hu, I don''t have time." The male teacher just said, "otherwise, just choose a paragraph. I think Mr. Hu took a look at the male teacher and frowned.


    Lin wanwan nodded, "OK."


    The repertoire she plays tonight happens to be her favorite, so she is very familiar with the whole song. Before the accident at home, she was still studying abroad. This is the repertoire for Christmas performance.


    And her performance at that concert.


    Lin wanwan closed her eyes and stopped thinking.


    At the moment, Jiang Yugeng is still angry.

 Chapter 1994

    "So she''s going to attend that laoshizi concert?" Jiang Yugeng said to Zhou Rui in a bad tone.


    Zhou Rui on the other end of the phone can guess Jiang Yugeng''s expression at the moment even if he doesn''t see him.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Yugeng, you have today.


    This resentment is so heavy.


    "More than that," Zhou Rui said with a smile. "My sister-in-law may not be able to enter the concert, eh... If I''m not mistaken, my sister-in-law was bullied just now, right? Darling."


    Zhou Rui kissed a girl next to him and asked.


    "I just came here. They were laughing at her. Now she is so down that she can''t even take out a decent dress. She has to rely on teacher Hu to support her face." The girl next to said.


    The girl is the girlfriend Zhou Ruixin made in the Conservatory of music, and she is still in the fresh period.


    Who thought it was supposed to pick up his girlfriend today, but her girlfriend said she would let them come to play temporarily, so Zhou Rui came with her.


    But I didn''t expect to see the legendary sister-in-law.


    Forest aster.


    Then he called. Jiang Yugeng over there was really upset.


    Haha, seeing Jiang Yugeng like this, Zhou Rui felt much more comfortable.


    "What did you say?" Jiang Yugeng''s cold voice came over.


    Zhou Rui felt that his little girlfriend was shivering with cold, so he quickly took the phone away with his girlfriend in his arms, "what are you fierce? My little girl ran is also saying the truth, which is good?"


    After that, he sent a video to Jiang Yugeng, "watch it for yourself."


    With that, he kissed Ye Ran''s face and was pushed away by Ye ran.


    The video is very clear. Lin wanwan is still wearing her own clothes, a very ordinary skirt, while the girl opposite her is wearing a delicate long skirt.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yugeng saw the disdain on the faces of those who talked privately.


    Special!


    Zhou Rui could feel Jiang Yugeng gnashing his teeth.


    "There is a good play today." Zhou Rui said excitedly to Ye ran.


    "Geng Shao?" Ye ran looked at Zhou Rui and asked, "no, really?"


    This is simply a red rain. Has the Playboy dashaojiang Yugeng turned back? Ye ran said that she didn''t believe it at all.


    "Bet?" Zhou Rui said with a smile.


    "OK, what are you betting on?" Ye ran said.


    "If brother Geng is true this time, you promise to be my girlfriend." Zhou Rui said.


    Ye ran snorted and smiled.


    These two brothers are big carrots.


    "I''m talking about a real girlfriend." Zhou Rui said.


    It''s not the ambiguous relationship like this now.


    Ye ran smiled and said, "then wait until Geng Shao proposes, and I''ll promise you again."


    Zhou Rui suddenly felt that he had dug a big hole for himself.


    "Then let''s get married." Zhou Rui hugged Ye ran viciously, ignored her resistance, kissed her red lips and said.


    He glanced at Lin wanwan, who was talking to teacher Hu in the distance, "take care of it later."


    After all, she is also a future sister-in-law.


    "I see." Ye ran said dismissively.


    According to Lin wanwan''s attitude towards Jiang Yugeng, she just likes this girl.


    Zhou Rui doesn''t have to say that she will take care of it.


    What''s more, she and Zhao Yuan are involved in a lot.


    Ye ran smiled.


    Zhou Rui next to him shook.


    Every time the little fox laughs like this, it means someone will suffer.


    Alas, he suddenly looked forward to it.


    It must be wonderful today.

 Chapter 1995

    Jiang Yugeng came quickly.


    "Where''s my wife?" He put his hands in his pockets and looked around. He didn''t see Lin wanwan.


    "Go backstage, that Zhao Yuan is so cunning, let Wan Wan play first." Zhou Rui said weakly.


    This is Zhao Yuan, but he noticed the expression when Xiao Ranran said he was very familiar with her just now. It was definitely not a very familiar intimate relationship.


    If he guessed right, it should be a dead enemy.


    Therefore, you have to complain.


    Besides, what he said is the truth, which is not exaggerated at all. Zhao Yuan is really bad.


    Jiang Yugeng reached the alveolus.


    At this time, the prologue on the stage began.


    Lin wanwan on the stage looked very different from her usual private life, as if she had an aura.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhou Rui sighed heartily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received Jiang Yugeng''s cold eyes.


    It may be that the news has spread. At present, there are many spectators in the concert hall. Tickets are available for the evening concert. Most of these people who come now have no tickets and want to see the style.


    "Did you see the girl who plays the piano in the center? She has a good temperament." Someone nearby whispered.


    The corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Of course, the temperament of their family is the best.


    Zhou Rui, who was beside him, couldn''t see him like this. Then he heard another person disapprove and say, "playing the piano is not a good temperament. I''ve heard Zhao Yuan''s performance, and I feel better than Hu min''er."


    "Yes, you know? This girl is Lin wanwan."


    "The former eldest lady?"


    "Yes, look at her now. She doesn''t even have a high-grade dress."


    "That is, what''s the use of good temperament? I don''t respect art at all."


    "After all, it''s not a real performance now. Maybe her dress will arrive late." Someone said disapprovingly.


    "Even without a dress, it''s a performance. Look at her skirt. How ordinary? It looks like going out to the vegetable market to buy vegetables." The girl beside said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Yes, come dressed like this. It''s really like selling cabbage for the concert in our Conservatory of music."


    Then, several girls began to chirp.


    "Shut up." Suddenly, Jiang Yugeng said coldly, "with your quality, do you deserve to listen to the concert?"


    Twitter has no respect at all.


    Not to mention their wanwan concert.


    Even if it hasn''t started yet.


    The girls were originally amazed by Jiang Yugeng''s appearance, but looking at his eyes, they were scared.


    This man is too scared, especially the look in his eyes just now. It''s like a knife that can kill people.


    With the thought of music, the whole venue was instantly quiet.


    At the same time, the requirements for piano performance are also very high.


    Because if you don''t play well, the momentum of the whole climax will be lost, and even other instruments can''t be driven.


    Originally, after the gradual progress of the previous several chapters, it is quite natural to climax here.


    However, jumping directly out of the climax without a prelude is extremely demanding for piano players.


    She should not only master the rhythm, but also drive it.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Yuan pushed Lin wanwan out to the first start.


    With her warm-up in front, Zhao Yuan will appear again after coming down. The performers are still immersed in the climax, and they will naturally be substituted.


    The whole atmosphere is more enthusiastic, so her Zhao Yuan will be better than Lin wanwan in the performance effect.

 Chapter 1996

    But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Zhao Yuan.


    Lin wanwan sat in front of the piano, and her aura changed. In between, she raised her hand gracefully, and the melodious piano music flowed out of her fingertips.


    Each note seems to beat a beautiful melody by itself, and Lin wanwan is like a magician, commanding these notes gracefully.


    Looking at her, she seemed to be immersed in this beautiful melody and integrated into these notes.


    She is playing the piano, but it seems that she is not.


    It seems that everything is natural.


    Zhao Yuan was stunned there directly.


    From the curtain of the backstage, she saw the ecstatic expression of the audience below.


    She was going crazy with jealousy.


    Is this the so-called talent?


    Is this the little thing they lack in evaluating themselves?


    Why obviously she works so hard, but she still can''t compare with Lin wanwan?


    Why?


    Zhao Yuan felt that every cell in her body was shouting.


    There is no need to compete at all. She knows that if she plays later, she will definitely lose.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuan has been defeated by Lin wanwan''s almost perfect performance in momentum.


    This is just a rehearsal.


    Although even those players were full of fighting spirit, their emotions were high and excited.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    I''ve never been so cheerful.


    When the performance came to an end, the whole audience stood up.


    Lin wanwan smiled faintly, stood up and bowed to the audience who applauded hard under the stage.


    As a result, she stepped down, and the applause did not stop.


    The audience wanted her to be on the stage again.


    Zhao Yuan''s face suddenly turned bad.


    "Wan Wan, then go up again." Hu said with a smile.


    Although it was an audition, I didn''t expect that it was a great pride for Mr. Hu.


    Those who originally opposed it have stopped talking.


    Zhao Yuan had heard Hu min''er''s performance before, and they naturally knew Zhao Yuan''s level.


    There is a little thing missing.


    And this is really the most important thing.


    Now, in Lin wanwan''s body, this thing has been amplified and used.


    And bloomed a dazzling light.


    "Teacher Zhao..." Zhao Yuan looked at the male teacher who helped her speak with a pale face. She saw that the teacher was also looking at Lin wanwan on the stage with a gloomy face.


    I thought I could hit Mr. Hu with this thing, but I didn''t expect it. Instead, I hit myself in the face.


    What else need to be compared with such a scene?


    Zhao Yuan doesn''t need to play at all. It''s just an insult and a slap in the face.


    "Stop talking." Teacher Zhao looked at teacher Hu not far away reluctantly. "Don''t think about the performance. Let''s find another chance."


    "But..." Zhao Yuan turned pale and wanted to say something, but she was frightened by teacher Zhao''s expression.


    "Zhaoyuan, that''s what you love and I want." Teacher Zhao said faintly.


    Zhao Yuan was shocked.


    "I... know." She lowered her head, her eyes full of reluctance.

 Chapter 1997

    What if you don''t wear a gift?


    My woman is the best in the world!


    Zhou Rui rolled his eyes.


    Can Jiang Yugeng manage this expression? It''s almost like shouting on the stage with a sign.


    What are you doing.


    That''s not your daughter-in-law yet.


    "How touching." The girl behind said, "it''s a pity that I can''t listen to the concert in the evening."


    "Who said you had to wear a dress?"


    Those who satirized Lin wanwan just now stopped talking.


    Tut tut... This face is beaten.


    "My sister-in-law is really good." Zhou Rui patted Caihong''s fart and said, "it probably swollen the faces of a group of people."


    "Not enough." Jiang Yugeng sneered and looked at the smiling gentle woman on the stage with his hands in his pockets.


    His woman!


    "Geng Shao, what are you going to do?" Zhou Rui asked with a smile.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Jiang Yugeng bought a pass.


    Zhou Rui shrugged.


    Some expectations.


    At this time, the door of the concert hall was opened, and a row of people came in, each with a dress in his hand.


    "God, that dress is so beautiful."


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful dress."


    The amazing voices around sounded again.


    "Wait, did you see the sign?" One of them shouted, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be the dress of the C family?"


    The man said. Finally, his voice trembled.


    A dress of C family is already a lot of numbers, not to mention so many, which is simply... Too exciting.


    "Yes, yes, it''s their family''s, but I''ve never seen so many dresses in their family." Someone said.


    "If the C family can come here with such specifications, these dresses will definitely not be put in the store for us to see."


    As for those who can use it, it must be unusual.


    "Who do you think these dresses are for?" Someone asked weakly.


    "Isn''t it for Zhao Yuan?" Someone covered his mouth and said, "I heard that Zhao Yuan''s family is very rich. The dress on her seems to be from C family."


    "Probably not." The first person to recognize the logo said, "Zhao Yuan''s dress can''t be compared with these."


    It''s just the lowest class ordinary dress in the C family.


    "Who is that for?"


    "Ye ran? I heard that a Xiaokai is chasing her recently. That man looks very rich." Someone whispered.


    Zhou Xiaokai Rui, "..."


    It''s all about him.


    Sure enough, he saw Jiang Yugeng''s disdainful eyes looking at him.


    Zhou Xiaokai Rui, "..."


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Why does Mao have a feeling of suffering?


    On the stage, Lin wanwan was about to step down and was stopped by the leading manager, "is that Miss Lin wanwan?"¡°


    Lin wanwan nodded, "are you?"


    "That''s right." The manager respectfully said, "these are the special dresses of our C family this season. What kind of dress do you like for tonight''s performance?"


    "I didn''t order it." Lin wanwan said, "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "It''s you." The manager smiled and said, "your boyfriend specially told us, because we didn''t know which one you liked, so we brought it all."


    boy friend?


    Lin wanwan smiled and looked around.


    Is it Jiang Yugeng?


    But how did he know?


    And you know she doesn''t have a dress?


    But this battle is too big.


    Does he know what happened here today?


    Thinking of this, Lin wanwan smiled softly, and a warm current reached his heart.

 Chapter 1998

    Each piece of perfect dress is displayed in front of Lin wanwan, and each piece is a boutique.


    Originally, I was going backstage, but I don''t know what the manager is about. Now I let people show it directly here. Not only that, but also I talked about the origin and characteristics of each dress very professionally.


    "What do you want to wear tonight? You can try it on." The manager said with a smile.


    "As for the rest, we will send it directly to your home." Said the manager.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a cold breath.


    So many dresses, have you bought them all?


    Who is this, such a local tyrant with such a big hand.


    "Is sister-in-law looking for you?" Zhou Rui said with a smile, "brother Geng is really a local tyrant."


    Jiang Yugeng glanced at him faintly, "isn''t it right that a man should spend money on his wife?"


    Zhou Rui, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood... Vomit!


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    They are also chasing their girlfriends. Look at their great efforts.


    Ye ran looked at Zhou Rui contemptuously.


    Zhou Rui, "..."


    Let''s go and buy as many dresses as we want.


    Ye ran, "... Rare."


    Then Shi Shi ran left.


    Zhou Rui, "..."


    Brother Geng, don''t go. Let''s fight again.


    Jiang Yugeng went out with his hands in his pockets.


    The dress has been delivered, so he won''t go up.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he had done almost the same thing tonight. As for going to see Lin wanwan now, let it go.


    "Brother, won''t you see her?" Zhou Rui was a little surprised.


    Jiang Yugeng waved his hand.


    He still knows something about Lin wanwan''s character.


    This is too high-profile for her tonight. If he reappears, Lin wanwan will not go crazy?


    It''s estimated that she will shrink in her hard shell again.


    Then his efforts these days will be in vain.


    So now, all he has to do is wait quietly outside.


    She was looking around just now. She must be looking for him.


    It''s just that Jiang Yugeng didn''t appear, which really made Lin wanwan relaxed a lot.


    She didn''t like such a high profile, even when Lin was still there before.


    At this dress show tonight, Lin wanwan knew that Jiang Yugeng was making a face for herself. Naturally, she would not refuse, let alone run away.


    But if Jiang Yugeng came to power, it would definitely cause a sensation and even make headlines tomorrow.


    Moreover, her relationship with Jiang Yugeng is not that of a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    She will always be alone when she is finally beaten and abandoned.


    Lin wanwan doesn''t want to be like that, and what''s her identity now, and what''s Jiang Yugeng''s identity?


    Is Cinderella a white swan?


    Lin wanwan didn''t think about it.


    She now thinks that when Jiang Yugeng is tired of her, she will return to the mountains to live with her parents after leaving Jiang Yugeng.


    As for getting married and having children?


    Lin wanwan thought that maybe she would choose to marry someone who can live a down-to-earth life there.


    Maybe there is love, maybe not.


    But it''s not that important. After all, as long as you can be with your family.


    As for whom to marry and what kind of wedding to hold, wait until later.


    Why do you think so much now?


    Thinking of this, Lin wanwan suppressed the throbbing in his heart again.


    She''s under a lot of pressure now. It''s not the time to fall in love.


    Not qualified.

 Chapter 1999

    Jiang Yugeng didn''t know this. The concert at night was very successful, and Lin wanwan''s fame was even louder in the Conservatory of music.


    The happiest person is Miss Hu.


    Immediately, I fixed the class time with Lin wanwan.


    After the concert, Lin wanwan received a text message from Jiang Yugeng, "100 meters east of the north gate."


    The south gate and East Gate of the Conservatory of music are the most bustling, while the north gate is relatively less populated.


    Lin wanwan refused Mr Hu''s invitation to have dinner together in the evening.


    Now she wants to see Jiang Yugeng quickly and say thank you to him.


    Speaking of it, I left a note in the morning and left. I haven''t seen her for a day now.


    Jiang Yugeng promised that she could come to class, but she couldn''t be proud of her pet.


    Replied to him, and then politely said goodbye to Mr. Hu and others.


    The dress C family has a waiter specially waiting for Lin wanwan to take the clothes back directly after changing them, and then send them to Lin wanwan''s house after dry cleaning.


    The service level is so high.


    Out of the concert hall, Lin wanwan breathed a long breath.


    It''s been a long time since she received such a large concert. After the concert, her pores were much more comfortable.


    When the girl walked out with a brisk step, Jiang Yugeng felt that his heart had been severely hit.


    Today, he was shocked a lot.


    He seems to see a different Lin wanwan again.


    For example, now, she is so relaxed and happy that he has never seen her before.


    Jiang Yugeng couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Fortunately, I promised her to teach in the Conservatory of music.


    At the same time, I also understand that Lin wanwan is a person who loves music very much.


    The parking position of the car was relatively hidden. Bypassing the front of the car, Lin wanwan opened the front passenger''s door for her. Lin wanwan said thank you and got on the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin wanwan smiled and turned his head to look at Jiang Yugeng in the driver''s seat.


    The man stared at her from the moment he got on the bus.


    "Miss you."


    After saying these three words, Jiang Yugeng lowered his head and pinched the girl''s chin.


    She is so dazzling tonight.


    "Jiang..." Lin wanwan tried to push him away, but he was firmly imprisoned in his arms by the man.


    After a while, Jiang Yugeng reluctantly released Lin wanwan.


    It seemed that only the heartbeat of two people could be heard in the quiet carriage.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that if Lin wanwan wanted his life now, he would give it to her without hesitation.


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening." Jiang Yugeng was also in a good mood. He pinched her face with a smile and said, "you performed very well tonight."


    "Thank you." Lin wanwan smiled.


    For Jiang Yugeng''s praise, she accepted, "I also think I''m great."


    The vagueness of the car was diluted, and the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere spread.


    This seems to be the first time that two people get along so happily.


    During this period, when Jiang Yugeng was driving, he held Lin wanwan''s hand in one hand while driving.


    Lin wanwan felt his heart beat very fast.


    When she was held just now, and now, she suddenly had a feeling of falling in love.


    Unfortunately, this good mood stopped at the western restaurant.


    "Geng Shao." The girl looked at Jiang Yugeng pitifully with big eyes, and looked at Lin wanwan next to her sadly, "Geng Shao, I was wrong, you forgive me."


    "Please let me be by your side. I won''t mention marriage in the future, OK?"


    Jiang Yugeng was once a woman.

 Chapter 2000

    "Wan Wan, don''t be angry, me and her..." Jiang Yugeng took Lin Wan Wan to sit down and hurriedly explained, "I''ve broken up with her, and I won''t be... Like before, can you... Don''t want me."


    Jiang Yugeng said behind, the voice can''t be any smaller.


    Like a child who makes mistakes.


    The girl stopped talking now, and the whole person was stunned.


    Scared.


    Is this... Still the gengshao she knows?


    Will Geng Shao explain?


    This is the treatment she has never encountered.


    When following Jiang Yugeng, she didn''t meet those predecessors of Jiang Yugeng, but she didn''t even dare to ask, and Jiang Yugeng didn''t have an explanation.


    There are also those who come up to haunt Jiang Yugeng.


    But I''ve never seen him so nervous, like a child who made mistakes.


    This feeling is simply terrible.


    Because the more nervous he is, the more he wants to explain, it means that he attaches great importance to the incumbent in front of him.


    This makes the girl feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Sister, can you give me back Geng Shao?" The girl immediately made a judgment, took Lin wanwan''s hand and cried, "I really love Geng Shao, please, don''t rob me?"


    Lin wanwan stood there with a white face.


    I''m cold all over.


    The girl''s words hit her face like a slap.


    So, did she insert into others'' feelings and become a third party?


    "You shut up." Jiang Yugeng gritted his teeth and said, "what makes you think of me?"


    "Liururu, it has been more than two years since I broke up with you, and I have a relationship with Wan Wan for half a cent?" Jiang Yugeng looked at Liu RuRu gloomily.


    Liu RuRu was startled and shook her head in tears. "I regret it. I shouldn''t have forced you to marry me."


    "Regret?" Jiang Yugeng raised his mouth slightly, showed a mocking smile, leaned over to Liu RuRu and whispered, "do you think I broke up with you because of your forced marriage?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu RuRu''s face still hung with tears and stayed there.


    "You should be glad I didn''t do it to women." Jiang Yugeng said disgustedly, "or do you think I don''t know about your little affair with Su Mao?"


    "If you dare to give me a green hat, you are definitely the first." Jiang Yugeng sneered.


    Wiped his hand with paper, threw it away, and looked at Liu RuRu compassionately, "I gave your brother face, and you shouldn''t appear in front of me again."


    The last time I let her go, it was because Liu RuRu''s brother pleaded, and he swallowed the evil spirit.


    But now, she shouldn''t have pulled Lin wanwan in.


    It''s not time to destroy the little improvement of Lin wanwan that he finally tried to get at this time.


    It''s all gone now.


    Liu RuRu successfully carried his anger.


    "I..." Liu RuRu trembled a few times. For two years, the man had never left her mind. This time, seeing him, she couldn''t help running over.


    She thought, anyway, Jiang Yugeng spoiled her at the beginning. He was not angry because she made such a big mistake.


    The most important thing is that after breaking up with her, there are no women around Jiang Yugeng.


    The outside world is saying that Jiang Yugeng can''t forget her.


    "Geng Shao... I really love you very much." Liu RuRu cried.


    "So you got mixed up with Su Mao?" Jiang Yugeng said disgustedly, "get out."

 Chapter 2001

    Lin wanwan didn''t speak, so he looked at the two people calmly until he was pulled by Jiang Yugeng''s hand and left the scene.


    Liu RuRu''s grievance cry can be heard behind him.


    Lin wanwan thought, if one day, Jiang Yugeng was tired of her, would she be like that girl?


    No, she must not become such a person without self.


    Lin wanwan thought, and his body shook.


    A pair of warm big hands rested on her shoulders and tyrannically hugged her in her arms.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Yugeng was a little irritable. "Are you afraid of me?"


    Finally, her little heart was disturbed by the damned Liu RuRu.


    She really deserves to die!


    "No." Lin wanwan shook his head.


    She used to be a little afraid of Jiang Yugeng, but she hasn''t been afraid since she was with him.


    Just a little worried.


    "Wait for me... When we leave, I don''t want to do this, OK?" Lin wanwan looked at Jiang Yugeng and said, "I don''t want to become such a person."


    "No." Jiang Yugeng hugged Lin wanwan, "you can''t leave me."


    Lin wanwan smiled helplessly, "I mean when you get tired."


    Doesn''t it mean that his freshness period is up to half a year?


    Lin wanwan thought that as long as she kept her heart for half a year.


    She thought like this, and sure enough, those little feelings today were suppressed.


    Jiang Yugeng is going to hate Liu RuRu now, and he has already figured out a hundred ways to deal with her.


    "No, Wan Wan." Jiang Yugeng said anxiously, "I know I used to be scum, that''s because I think I may not like anyone in my life."


    "That''s why I do so many bastard things."


    At that time, Lu Jingyun always said that he would regret it in the future. He never believed it, but now he regrets it.


    "Until you appear." Jiang Yugeng took Lin wanwan''s hand and put it on his chest, "I think I can actually live."


    It used to be fooling around.


    I don''t think it''s meaningful to do anything.


    Make money?


    What others find difficult is quite simple here. It seems that in terms of investment, he has the same physique as a koi. Basically, investment is about making money.


    Now the company is also.


    After listing, the prospect is even more extraordinary.


    He is not a particularly aggressive person. At this stage of the company, he is pushed, otherwise he would have quit long ago.


    Now, it''s not easy for him to have a goal.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that his life was meaningful,


    But now, I''m afraid he will be abandoned by Lin wanwan.


    "Wan Wan, don''t leave me, OK?" Jiang Yugeng looked at Lin wanwan with wet eyes.


    Have you been wronged?


    Lin wanwan was helpless. For such Jiang Yugeng, she would rather he be cruel to her.


    But every time he was always gentle and dependent on her, Lin wanwan couldn''t say those words in his mouth.


    "Jiang Yugeng, it''s not like this." Just when Lin wanwan wanted to soften her heart, she suddenly thought of Liu RuRu just now. She bit her teeth, "sooner or later, we will be separated."


    "Why?" Jiang Yugeng looked at Lin wanwan in a daze.


    He rushed to get married.


    Why?


    Can their maintenance relationship last long?


    "Wan Wan, let''s get married."


    Jiang Yugeng held her in his arms, "let''s get married."

 Chapter 2002

    Lin wanwan stood there directly.


    "What did you... Say?" Lin wanwan''s voice is a little floating.


    Who can tell her that they can still get married in such a relationship?


    "I say we get married." Jiang Yugeng kissed her and said, "I don''t know why you say such words, but wan wan, I love you, and I want to get along with you on the premise of marriage."


    "You are different from them."


    Love?


    Is it different?


    So can we get married?


    Lin wanwan felt that she had too much excitement this night, and she needed to be calm.


    This meal Lin wanwan ate absent-minded, Jiang Yugeng ate worried.


    He carefully observed Lin wanwan''s expression from time to time, for fear that she would say something like breaking up.


    As for marriage, it''s a little impulsive to say it under such circumstances, but Jiang Yugeng doesn''t regret it. On the contrary, he used to just want to cultivate feelings step by step.


    But when the words of marriage came out, he suddenly found that in fact, it is the same to get married first and cultivate feelings after marriage.


    Moreover, in this way, he doesn''t have to worry that Lin wanwan may break up at any time.


    "Let''s get married." Jiang Yugeng said, "I''m serious."


    "Tie you to my side, so you won''t always want to leave me." Jiang Yugeng said viciously.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know Lin wanwan''s thoughts. What she just said is not false at all. She really wants to leave her.


    "I''m hungry." Lin wanwan said.


    ok


    Jiang Yugeng was a little helpless.


    Escape again.


    It''s all right. You can''t force it too much. What if you run away?


    He lovingly cut the steak on her plate into small pieces and handed it over. Jiang Yugeng spoiled it with a smile, "eat it quickly."


    Lin wanwan bowed his head and said thank you.


    After all the words were said, Jiang Yugeng opened himself up and smiled at Lin wanwan as he ate.


    Lin wanwan''s face was burning when he stared.


    "Wan Wan, you are so beautiful." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile.


    Lin wanwan''s face is even redder.


    He bowed his head and didn''t want to answer him.


    The smile on Jiang Yugeng''s face was even thicker.


    When he got back, Jiang Yugeng still wanted to hold Lin wanwan to cultivate feelings. As a result, he saw that she had returned to her room and closed the door.


    "Good night." Lin wanwan said before closing the door.


    Jiang Yugeng stopped her, "didn''t you kiss good night?"


    Lin wanwan thought that this man was finally not carrying it like he did a few days ago.


    Maybe this is the essence of him.


    "No." Then close the door quickly and decisively.


    Jiang Yugeng stood at the door and touched his nose. It hurt a little.


    After Lin wanwan entered the room, he came into the bathroom with his pajamas. Looking at himself on the glass, the girl blushed. I don''t know whether it was because of shyness or something?


    In short, what happened today is incredible.


    First of all, I met Jiang Yugeng''s predecessor, and he confessed himself.


    Lin wanwan touched his forehead.


    It burns well.


    She washed her face with water.


    Looking at myself dripping in the mirror, I repeatedly warned myself: Lin wanwan, you should calm down and keep your original heart.


    Don''t lose yourself.


    Just my heart has been disturbed by Jiang Yugeng.


    This night, she slept restlessly.


    Having all kinds of dreams.


    The protagonist in the dream, without exception, is Jiang Yugeng.


    For a while, I dreamed that she was married to Jiang Yugeng. At the wedding, Jiang Yugeng''s predecessors also came, crying and begging not to get married.


    The painting style changed again, and I dreamed that I was dumped by Jiang Yugeng.


    Then he woke up.

 Chapter 2003

    The next day, Jiang Yugeng found that Lin wanwan was colder to him than before.


    Now, she almost hates kissing her.


    It seems that the days are going back to before liberation.


    But it happened that Jiang Yugeng couldn''t be angry, and he was afraid that the more this made Lin wanwan run further.


    "I... Went to school." Lin wanwan glanced at Jiang Yugeng, bowed his head and said.


    "I''ll take you." Jiang Yugeng stood up, picked up the car key from the table and said.


    "I... I can..." what else did Lin wanwan want to say, but Jiang Yugeng interrupted.


    "Either I''ll take you there or you won''t go."


    There was no way, Lin wanwan had to follow him. When he arrived near the school, Jiang Yugeng stopped the car and let her get off. "Call me when you come back, and I''ll pick you up."


    Lin wanwan wanted to say something, his mouth moved, and finally, he said.


    This is a step back for both of them.


    Jiang Yugeng sat in the car and watched Lin wanwan enter the school until she couldn''t be seen, so he drove away.


    "Oh, who is this?" When Lu Jingyun came down from upstairs, he saw his son sitting in the living room smoking, "lovelorn?"


    "Tut tut... You Jiang Yugeng also had a time of lovelorn." Then he looked out.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yugeng extinguished the smoke and asked.


    "Let me see where the sun rises today?" Lu Jingyun said with a smile, "how can I see you like this?"


    How strange!


    Jiang Yugeng tilted his head and looked at her, "I really doubt whether you are my mother?"


    "Then ask him." Lu Jingyun pointed to Jiang Zhe who came down from upstairs and said, "am I your mother?"


    Jiang Yugeng rolled his eyes.


    "Your mother conceived your brother company in October." Jiang Zhe said, "there is no doubt about that."


    Then he handed a glass of juice to Lu Jingyun, "drink some juice to moisten your throat."


    I''ll have a good interrogation later.


    Well, Jiang Yugeng felt that it was unnecessary for him to come back this time. He shouldn''t come back. Being eaten dog food is not enough, but also attacking others.


    "Son smash, tell mom, whose girl is it?" Lu Jingyun was so curious.


    Who is the holy one who can tame her son so obediently.


    In private, she also told Jiang Zhe that when she knew who the girl was, she must go to study martial arts.


    "Is identity important?" Jiang Yugeng Feng glanced at Lu Jingyun faintly.


    "It''s not important, hehe... You know our family never guards the door." Lu Jingyun smiled, feeling peeped into his heart by his son, "but son, we can''t do those immoral things."


    For example, you can''t do anything that destroys others'' marriages.


    "Well." Jiang Yugeng nodded, "where''s the boss?"


    I don''t know how the boss and the girl are.


    "He just learned a new dish recently. Today he went to cook for Yueyue." Lu Jingyun said carelessly.


    Married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother, she probably said that she was the boss of their family. She, who is a mother, hasn''t eaten a bite yet.


    But it''s nothing, as long as the son can bring back the daughter-in-law.


    "What?" Jiang Yugeng was a little surprised, "boss, can you cook with those hands?"


    Isn''t it the hand doing the experiment?


    Jiang Yugeng also looked out of the window.


    Is today''s sun really rising from the west?

 Chapter 2004

    "Don''t you understand that?" Lu Jingyun said to Jiang Yugeng in a voice of passers-by, "if you want to catch a person, you have to catch her stomach first."


    "When I was with your father, you grabbed my stomach."


    Jiang Zhe has been able to serve a dish all his life, which belongs to the chef level.


    Boiled Fish with Pickled Cabbage and Chili.


    Lu Jingyun''s favorite pickled cabbage fish.


    In order to catch up with Lu Jingyun, Jiang Zhe made great efforts and went to a famous Sichuan restaurant to learn to cook pickled cabbage fish with the chef.


    From pickled pickles to fish processing, you do it yourself.


    After learning for a month, I only learned such a dish, and then I used it to catch up with Lu Jingyun.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yugeng threw a pair of white eyes at Lu Jingyun.


    It''s easy to catch up with one dish.


    Angry Lu Jingyun wants to hit people.


    "So now you are bringing my daughter-in-law back?" Lu Jingyun said proudly.


    "Don''t look down on this method. Your brother uses this method to catch up with Yueyue. I think he must get married earlier than you." Jiang Zhe said.


    "Yes, if I had a daughter, I would definitely choose a son-in-law who can cook." Lu Jingyun continued to howl.


    "First of all, you don''t have a daughter. Secondly, if you have a daughter, just find a cook to marry." Jiang Yugeng walked and said in surprise.


    I looked at my mobile phone again.


    Still nothing.


    "Wait for someone else''s girl''s phone? Tut tut... You Jiang Yugeng also waited for someone, ha ha..." Lu Jingyun laughed, "it''s really my good daughter-in-law, great."


    Jiang Yugeng gave her a white look.


    "Oh, I see. It''s not necessarily my daughter-in-law, is it?" Lu Jingyun felt that such a blow to Jiang Yugeng was simply too fun to live.


    "Son, talk to your mother and her mother will give you advice?" Lu Jingyun leaned over and said.


    Jiang Yugeng lowered his head and played with his fingers for a while. Just when Lu Jingyun felt that he should not be able to say, he heard him slowly say, "she has no confidence in me, no sense of security, and thinks I''m playing."


    Although Lin wanwan didn''t say, her expression and behavior showed this.


    Even, he felt that she seemed to regard him as the gold owner.


    This makes Jiang Yugeng very helpless.


    But he also knew that it was normal for Lin wanwan to have this idea after so many things and his previous behaviors.


    So he regrets now.


    Why didn''t you hold back at the beginning?


    "Can understand." Lu Jingyun looked at her son like that, and she couldn''t bear to hit him again. "If she really likes it, let her rebuild her confidence."


    "My son is so handsome, he must be able." Lu Jingyun patted Jiang Yugeng on the shoulder.


    "What should we do?" Jiang Yugeng turned to ask her.


    "Why don''t you learn cooking from your brother? Look at your brother coaxing Yueyue now. I don''t think it will take long for me to drink daughter-in-law tea." Lu Jingyun said with a smile.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    So does our family open new Oriental? Meet new oriental and marry?


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you." Lu Jingyun said, "son, sincere for sincere, you want her to see your sincerity, no matter how cold the stone can be warm."


    Jiang Yugeng thought about it.


    Really?


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Maybe you can talk to your brother." Jiang Zhe patted his son on the shoulder and stood up to pinch Lu Jingyun''s legs.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Eat dog food again.


    Hum... I''ll let you eat dog food one day.

 Chapter 2005

    Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian nervously, "how is it? Is it still ok? Is it that taste?"


    This is Jiang Yuting''s new dish, boiled beef.


    Because Gu Lingling likes spicy food, the taste of the two brothers and sisters of the Yang family is also a little heavy, and Yueyue is the kind of spicy food.


    But Jiang Yuting had been eating light food with Jiang Zhe for more than 20 years.


    The first time I made Mapo Tofu, I almost didn''t give Jiang Yuting spicy back breath.


    Later, I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I rushed into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Then I changed into clean clothes and went into the kitchen to make Mapo Tofu.


    Now Jiang Yuting can eat a few mouthfuls of boiled beef without being too spicy. He should drink a few mouthfuls and gargle quickly.


    "How about not doing it in the future?" Yang Xiaoqian looked at his wet eyes. "I don''t have to be spicy. If I want to eat spicy in the future, shall we go to a restaurant?"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Jiang Yuting said sweetly.


    But when the next time I cook, I will cook some spicy dishes that Yang Xiaoqian likes.


    Yang Xiaoqian said that it was false not to be moved.


    Now the whole school knows that the professors of the Department of physics are chasing the school flowers of the Department of foreign languages.


    After dinner, Jiang Yuting proposed to go to the movies, but Yang Xiaoqian was lazy and didn''t want to move, so Jiang Yuting kept making trouble with her.


    "You... You used to be very cold?" Yang Xiaoqian hid aside and looked at Jiang Yuting warily, "how did it become like this?"


    From ice sculpture to sticky little suckling dog?


    I was fine before. I don''t know what happened these times. Every time I saw her, I would stick to her and make trouble for a while. Sometimes I would secretly kiss her.


    But when I saw her staring, I was too guilty to look at her.


    "I... do you like it?" Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian with some hope.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    How does he answer this question?


    The little face blushed, "we... Didn''t we get along first?"


    "Yueyue," Jiang Yuting looked at her and lowered her head, revealing her beautiful neck. He felt that there was a heat flow in his lower abdomen that was about to flow out. "I want to be your boyfriend, your fiance and future husband."


    He has carefully observed the relationship between Lu Jingyun and Jiang Zhe, as well as Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling, and found that they will be very intimate.


    Professor Jiang''s learning ability is very strong.


    Domineering president Wen didn''t learn it in vain secretly, but the book said that it was a time when love was less than strong.


    He didn''t know at first, but now he understands.


    Because after the first intimacy, Professor Jiang found that as long as he was with Yang Xiaoqian, he could not help but want to get closer and closer.


    Uncontrollable.


    Jiang Yuting once felt that his former concentration had disappeared? Later, I found that there was still some concentration, but it was useless for Yang Xiaoqian alone.


    "Yueyue, can I take care of you?" Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian affectionately. "You can do whatever you want, as long as you let me be by your side. I won''t block any of your decisions. I''ll learn for you what you want to eat."


    "Is it OK?"


    "I will try my best to learn to eat spicy food, hot pot or something, and I can accompany you to eat." Although he is sure to have stomach trouble the next day after eating hot pot.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Yang Xiaoqian knelt on the sofa, hugged Jiang Yuting''s head, and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Month month." Jiang Yuting shouted excitedly, "you promised, didn''t you?"


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 2006

    Half an hour later, Jiang Yuting still held Yang Xiaoqian tightly, "Yueyue, I''m so happy."


    Yang Xiaoqian leaned against Jiang Yuting''s arms, listened to his strong heartbeat, and smiled sweetly, "you fool."


    How can you be so stupid?


    Not only did Yang Xiaoqian see so much for her, but also her parents Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling looked sideways.


    Yang Yunhai used to have great opinions on Jiang Yuting, but during this period of time, according to what he did for Yang Xiaoqian, there are some things Yang Yunhai asked himself that he may not be able to do.


    So, I opened one eye and closed the other.


    As Gu Lingling said, "at least we grew up here in Yuting. We all know the temperament of this child. If we meet someone who doesn''t know the background, it''s not bad?"


    Moreover, Jiang Zhe and Lu Jingyun''s temper they also know, with Lu Jingyun''s mother-in-law, Gu Lingling is not worried that her daughter will be embarrassed by her mother-in-law.


    When Jiang Yuting returned home, it was already very late, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yugeng was still there.


    It seems to be waiting for him.


    "Something?" Jiang Yuting pinched his eyebrows and looked at his brother, "go upstairs and chat?"


    "Brother..." upstairs, Jiang Yugeng asked him, "how are you and that Yang Xiaoqian now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yuting showed a silly smile.


    "Very good." Jiang Yuting said happily, "she finally promised to be my girlfriend today."


    "Isn''t it your girlfriend already?" Jiang Yugeng said casually.


    "That''s different," Jiang Yuting shook his head with a rare smile. "I used to be one-sided."


    Unilaterally think Yang Xiaoqian is his girlfriend.


    "Love is really a magical thing." Jiang Yuting leaned back on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling, "ah Geng, if you can, my brother hopes you can find someone you like and she also likes you."


    Somehow, hearing Jiang Yuting''s words, Jiang Yugeng thought of Lin wanwan.


    But I was not happy soon.


    Because Lin wanwan doesn''t like him.


    Not only that, she always wants to leave herself one day.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yugeng''s expression on his face was a little cold.


    "Ah Geng," because of the twins, seeing Jiang Yugeng''s expression, can Jiang Yuting not know what he thinks?


    "If you really like her, use your heart to move her." Jiang Yuting said with a smile, "if someone told me five years ago that I would learn to cook for a woman, I would think that person was talking crazy."


    "But now, ah Geng, my brother is very happy and enjoys it." The smile on Jiang Yuting''s face became thicker, "as long as it can make her happy, I can''t wait to give her all you have."


    In the past, he always felt that it was a waste to cook in the kitchen.


    But now, even if it takes several hours to prepare the ingredients for a meal, as long as she sits down and eats happily, Jiang Yuting feels that his heart is full at that moment.


    It''s worth it.


    Jiang Yugeng was deeply stimulated by the smile on Jiang Yuting''s face.


    As a master of love, he even let Jiang Yuting, who has no love history, teach him how to chase women?


    Can this be more ironic?


    What Jiang Yugeng didn''t want to admit was that he was both stimulated and shocked.

 Chapter 2007

    Jiang Yugeng fell into meditation.


    He hasn''t received Lin wanwan''s phone call all the time, which is the most annoying thing for him.


    Especially in Jiang Yuting, he also received a text message from Yang Xiaoqian, asking whether he was safe to get home?


    Compare the two compartments.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he came back tonight to eat dog food.


    "Waiting for her information?" Lu Jingyun sat beside him and asked, "since you think so, take the initiative to send her a message. Men should be more atmospheric."


    Jiang Yugeng hesitated.


    "Maybe she wants to send you a message, but she doesn''t know how to send it?" Lu Jingyun said.


    Her two sons are highly intelligent, one in academia and the other in business. It was originally thought that Jiang Yuting was the one she had to worry about.


    After all, Jiang Yuting used to focus on academic matters. He had never been enlightened about men and women.


    Who knows, this honest man opened his mind as soon as he opened it. On the contrary, Jiang Yugeng, who used to be famous outside, gave her a headache.


    You said it was not easy to have a favorite person, but also put on the spectrum of a domineering President?


    Don''t think about your past bad deeds.


    Lu Jingyun felt that if he had a daughter, he would not marry her to a prodigal son like Jiang Yugeng.


    Although the prodigal son returns, the gold does not change.


    But who knows if it''s really back?


    It''s just that this prodigal son is her son. What can I do? I can only help.


    Jiang Yugeng thought, maybe so.


    So Lu Jingyun sent a message to Lin wanwan on the steps he gave him.


    "I''m finished here. How long do you have? I happen to pick you up on the way home?"


    "OK."


    Lin wanwan''s side is almost seconds back.


    "It''s still the same place an hour later. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Jiang Yugeng''s smile is even thicker.


    Today''s Lin wanwan is super good.


    In an instant, I felt much better. I didn''t feel anything after eating dog food. Anyway, one day they will also be able to eat his dog food.


    "I''m leaving." Jiang Yugeng stood up, took the key and left.


    Lu Jingyun, "..."


    Alas, there is one who married his wife and forgot his mother.


    This son was born to someone else''s family.


    However, Lu Jingyun was happy at the thought of bringing back two fragrant and waxy female dolls.


    She is the only woman in the family. How boring.


    With two daughters in law, she can take them shopping and buy them!


    It''s so happy to think about it.


    As for now, let these two wolf sons hurry to get her daughter-in-law back.


    As Lu Jingyun said, Lin wanwan was also wondering whether to send a message to Jiang Yugeng. After all, this has never happened before.


    She actually tangled with her mobile phone several times.


    "What''s the matter? Junior sister." Fan Pu came over and looked at Lin wanwan with a smile. "How do you feel in class today? Can you adapt?"


    "OK, a little nervous." Lin wanwan said.


    "If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." Fan Pu said, glancing at the mobile phone in her hand, he said, "how about having dinner together in the evening?"


    Lin wanwan hesitated.


    And Jiang Yugeng''s text message was sent at this time.


    Lin wanwan thought for a while, sent a good message, and then said sorry to fan Pu, "sorry, elder martial brother, I''m going home tonight."


    Fan Pu smiled.


    If he didn''t read it wrong, it was a man''s name that sent a message to the younger martial sister just now.


    "Then wait for next time," fan Pu smiled. "I''ll line up first?"

 Chapter 2008

    As soon as Lin wanwan got on the bus, Jiang Yugeng leaned over. As soon as she tightened her body, she saw that Jiang Yugeng helped her fasten the safety belt.


    While chatting with Jiang Yugeng, Jiang Yuting specially introduced him several books he was chasing.


    Jiang Yugeng thought it was a book about academia, but he took it over.


    What domineering president chases his wife seventy-two changes, and President domineering lifts up daily


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    So, boss, did you learn all those ways of chasing your wife from this?


    Of course, Jiang Yuting''s answer is No.


    "After reading it, it gave me some inspiration, and then made some changes according to the actual situation. For example, the female owner in this book..." Jiang Yuting shared some of his own experiences with Jiang Yugeng.


    Books are for reading, but it''s not that the above methods are suitable for you.


    So we can''t copy it.


    But for one thing, Jiang Yugeng flipped through the book while waiting for Lin wanwan.


    Jiang Yugeng, the hero and heroine in the book, feels that he is not familiar with the current state of drinking Lin wanwan.


    So the author spoke.


    Let them be physically close first.


    If the body is close, will the heart be far away?


    Jiang Yugeng thought this sentence was right. Lin wanwan was too defensive against him now.


    Therefore, he must first make her body pairs familiar.


    The first step is to fasten your seat belt.


    At the speed of Jiang Yugeng''s reading just now, the male Lord relied on these habitual means to catch up with the female Lord.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yugeng rubbed the head of Lin wanwan and gave a touch to kill.


    Touching the head is also a thing that overbearing presidents love to do.


    "Nothing." Lin wanwan smiled and turned his eyes to one side, holding his bag tightly with both hands.


    After Jiang Yugeng drove out, he grabbed her other hand in his hand. "What do you want to eat at night? Do you want to eat at home or outside?"


    At home?


    This word stunned Lin wanwan.


    So, does Jiang Yugeng think that home is their home?


    "Everything is OK." Lin wanwan lowered his head and said.


    "Would you like to try my cooking?" As a result, Jiang Yugeng thought of Jiang Yuting cooking for Yang Xiaoqian.


    I thought of Jiang Yuting''s expression when talking about cooking.


    Although at that time, he thought Jiang Yuting was not worthy of beating like this.


    "You?" Lin wanwan was obviously a little surprised, "can you cook?"


    "Well," said Jiang Yugeng, a little embarrassed, "but I can only cook noodles."


    When he was abroad with Lu Jingyun, he didn''t like western food very much. Sometimes when Lu Jingyun was not at home, he cooked noodles for himself.


    Craftsmanship... He thought it was OK.


    I just don''t know if Lin wanwan will like it. Jiang Yugeng regrets it when he thinks of it here.


    I knew he should have taken her out to eat.


    "Why don''t we..."


    "That''s good."


    The two said it in unison.


    "Go home and eat." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Because he saw Lin wanwan looking a little tired and said, "is class very tired? If you are tired, take a rest first. When you get home in a moment, I''ll call you."


    Lin wanwan nodded, "not tired, just a little nervous."


    But I leaned back and closed my eyes obediently.


    The corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Originally, he wanted to say that if we were tired, we would not do it. Anyway, it was not so bad for money, but after thinking about it, Lin wanwan only went to work today for the first day. If he hit her like this, she would not like it.


    Therefore, the smart Jiang Yugeng chose another way.


    But I didn''t expect an unexpected receipt.


    So, how do you say that?


    EQ is not enough IQ to get together!

 Chapter 2009

    Lin wanwan doesn''t really like noodles.


    Lin''s mother is from the south. She seldom eats pasta. The aunt who the Lin family once invited occasionally has a little pasta, but not much.


    Later, when she went abroad, she had fewer opportunities to eat pasta.


    Lin wanwan can count the number of times he eats pasta from small to large with both hands.


    She just didn''t expect that Jiang Yugeng could cook pasta and it was so delicious.


    Although it''s just a bowl of simple tomato and egg noodles.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Yugeng looked at Lin wanwan hopefully, and his heart beat faster.


    This is really amazing. He was never so nervous when he negotiated hundreds of millions of lists with others.


    "It''s delicious." Lin wanwan''s good-looking eyes curved and smiled, "I haven''t eaten such delicious noodles."


    At this moment, Jiang Yugeng finally understood what Jiang Yuting said.


    Looking at Lin wanwan''s sweet smile, Jiang Yugeng felt that this was killing him, and he was also willing.


    "I''ll cook it for you if I want to eat it later." Jiang Yugeng came with confidence and said with a smile.


    Glad that he didn''t see Lin wanwan''s hand.


    Then he lowered his head and ate noodles.


    After dinner, the two were watching TV in the living room. Jiang Yugeng thought of what was said in the book and leaned over, "what TV do you watch?"


    Lin wanwan''s body stiffened, and then relaxed, "just look around."


    She doesn''t know what to watch.


    Then, the TV stopped at a station, and it happened to be an idol drama of a domineering president.


    The content of the performance happens to be that the man is helping the woman fasten her seat belt.


    But unlike Jiang Yugeng and Lin wanwan, the man didn''t loosen the woman''s seat belt after wearing it, but took the opportunity to kiss the woman''s lips.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    There is such an operation.


    He was secretly pleased to be able to fasten her seat belt before. This operation on others was simply terrible.


    Jiang Yugeng was regretting, so he saw Lin wanwan frowning and blushing, and quickly changed channels.


    Because he was too nervous, the remote control suddenly fell to the ground, and then hit Lin wanwan''s feet.


    "Is there anything?" Jiang Yugeng squatted down and held her feet.


    The girl''s feet were very white, and her round toes curled up, because his sudden action shrank back, "it''s okay, no% no pain."


    "Don''t move, let me see." Jiang Yugeng said seriously, "do you still say it hurts when you are red?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin wanwan blushed. How could it be that he caught him like this.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get some medicine." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Lin wanwan wanted to say it really didn''t matter, but Jiang Yugeng had stood up to get the medicine box.


    Hey


    Lin wanwan sat on the sofa worried and didn''t move.


    She heard that Jiang Yugeng was not like this.


    Gao Leng, Ao Jiao, Huaxin.


    A woman who once told him that Jiang Yugeng was a man who had no heart to hide.


    Lin wanwan once thought he should be like this.


    But why has his performance been different from that in the legend since she was with him?


    When Lin wanwan was still thinking, Jiang Yugeng came over with the medicine box, and squatted down and gently lifted her jade feet on her thigh.


    "I... I''ll do it myself." Lin wanwan blushed and wanted to shrink back, but he was firmly held by Jiang Yugeng.


    "Don''t move, it''ll be fine soon." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Lin wanwan dared not move.


    Watching him carefully apply the ointment to himself, a cold feeling spread along his fingertips, suppressing the burning pain.


    At the same time, I don''t know what else is spreading.

 Chapter 2010

    "Good night." After applying the medicine, Jiang Yugeng sent Lin wanwan to her room, kissed her forehead and said, "have a good dream."


    "You too."


    After Lin wanwan said that, he entered the room under the gaze of Jiang Yugeng, and then saw Jiang Yugeng staring at him, "is there anything else?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Jiang Yugeng said.


    But she''s sleepy.


    "Why don''t I watch you fall asleep before I go?" Jiang Yugeng said.


    In fact, after touching her jade feet at night, Jiang Yugeng regretted it.


    Why were you so stupid? Why did you sleep separately?


    Jiang Yugeng felt that if he went on like this, he would be fooled to death by himself.


    He finished saying, before Lin wanwan reacted, he stepped in, "I''ll see if there''s anything I need to do."


    Lin wanwan, "Jiang Yugeng."


    What are you doing in her room so late?


    "Wan Wan, didn''t you say Jiang Jiang?" Jiang Yugeng said wrongfully, "you see, I call you wan wan. If you don''t want to call Jiang Jiang, you can change a more intimate name."


    Anyway, as long as she calls him, he likes it.


    Jiang Jiang?


    Lin wanwan tried several times, but he couldn''t say it.


    But it''s too much to call Jiang Yugeng.


    "Then I''ll call you a Geng." Lin wanwan said, "OK?"


    Ah Geng? His family also called him that.


    It''s still good.


    Jiang Yugeng nodded.


    "Well... Geng, I''m going to rest, can you?" Lin wanwan said and looked at the door.


    "I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Jiang Yugeng sat there motionless with his hands in his pockets. "If you really fall asleep, I''ll leave."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "But I''m going to take a bath." Lin wanwan said helplessly.


    "Then I''ll help... You... Blow your hair?" Jiang Yugeng''s words that I help you wash quickly changed.


    Hey... Isn''t that what the overbearing presidents in the book say?


    Help the hostess take a bath, and then like this?


    Lin wanwan just looked at him and stopped talking.


    "I''ll take a bath first. Help yourself." Anyway, this is his home. What can she do?


    "Angry?" Jiang Yugeng took her hand and hugged her in his arms with a little force, smelling her good smell, "I just want to... Get closer to you, you can''t always keep me thousands of miles away."


    He held her hand.


    Lin wanwan can feel the changes in his body.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "OK." She thought for a moment and nodded.


    "I''ll take a bath." Lin wanwan broke away from Jiang Yugeng.


    "Really? Wan Wan, you are so kind." Jiang Yugeng said happily, "then i... then I''ll take a bath, too."


    Lin wanwan''s footsteps stung.


    Then hurried into the bathroom.


    The woman in the mirror laughed sarcastically. Since she moved here, Jiang Yugeng has never moved her, and only recently has he started to be busy.


    So this is finally unbearable, right?


    Think about it, too. If a person who is used to eating fish and meat suddenly becomes vegetarian, he must not be able to stand it.


    Lin wanwan wiped the tears in her eyes.


    Haven''t you been ready since the first day you moved in?


    It was just a delay of these days, and she almost forgot their relationship.


    Jiang Yugeng, who was humming and bathing in the bathroom of the guest room, naturally did not know that he and Lin wanwan were not on the same channel again.


    He didn''t open the door until he washed it several times and felt that he had smelled delicious.


    The headlights in the room have been turned off, leaving only the small table lamp beside the bed on.


    Lin wanwan lay quietly on the bed.

 Chapter 2011

    Unexpectedly, the speed was faster than him, and Jiang Yugeng smiled in a good mood.


    Walked to the bedside, looked at her and said, "why did you sleep and dry your hair?"


    With that, he picked up the quilt and came forward to hold her up. "Good, I''ll sleep later. I''ll give you..."


    Before I said the whole thing, I just froze there.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yugeng looked at Lin wanwan, who was trembling all over, and looked at her pale face, "Lin wanwan, what do you think?"


    Put her down, it seems that you can still feel the delicate and smooth skin of a woman on your hands.


    The woman on the bed didn''t move, and Lin wanwan was nervous at the moment.


    Especially when I heard Jiang Yugeng''s voice, I don''t understand why he was angry?


    Isn''t that his intention?


    "Put on your clothes." As soon as Lin wanwan opened her eyes, Jiang Yugeng threw her pajamas over and stood by the window with her back turned. Looking out of the window, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin wanwan grinds and puts on his clothes.


    Jiang Yugeng turned his head, "come here."


    Lin wanwan shivered.


    But I followed.


    "Sit down." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    Lin wanwan sat down. Jiang Yugeng picked up a towel to wipe her hair. "Your hair is still wet. Do you want to have a headache tomorrow when you lie down like this?"


    His voice was cold, but he could still hear his concern.


    "I..." Lin wanwan lowered his head.


    A little embarrassed.


    But at the same time, my heart is warm.


    She didn''t expect Jiang Yugeng to say that brushing her hair was brushing her hair.


    "Lin wanwan," Jiang Yugeng helped her dry her hair and squatted down to look at her, "do you think I take you as those women?"


    Isn''t it?


    Lin wanwan looked at him and said nothing.


    Jiang Yugeng was a little angry.


    "If I treat you like those women, I''ll have you the first day you live in." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "That... That night..." Lin wanwan looked up at him, with tears in his apricot eyes, "did I..."


    damn!


    Jiang Yugeng kissed her fiercely against his head.


    "Am I the one who will take advantage of it?" Jiang Yugeng became more and more angry, "Lin wanwan, I found that you are really angry, don''t you


    "I didn''t." Lin wanwan shook his head.


    Jiang Yugeng kissed her again for a while.


    "So that''s why you promised to move in so easily that day?" Jiang Yugeng stared at Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan shivered again.


    She has now been kissed by Jiang Yugeng and has no power to parry.


    Not to mention his sharp words.


    I was so scared that I didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Forest aster." Finally, Jiang Yugeng sighed and held her in his arms. "What do you want me to say about you? What do you want me to do with you?"


    It really killed him.


    "Well... I want to... Go to bed." Lin wanwan poked his head out of his arms and said cautiously.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    "You are really good."


    Lin wanwan shut up and dared not speak again.


    This man is terrible.


    "Well, since you want to invite me to come with you so much, let''s go." Suddenly, Jiang Yugeng smiled over Lin wanwan, and said in a very gentle tone, "how can I refuse our kindness?"


    "That''s not... It''s not like this. It''s all a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding." Lin wanwan was a little ready to cry.


    Jiang Yugeng better go back to your own room to sleep, otherwise she will really lose sleep.


    "It''s late." Jiang Yugeng snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2012

    Lin wanwan stood there blankly, and saw Jiang Yugeng go straight to the bed, lift up the quilt and lie on the bed naturally.


    Moreover, it seems to be very comfortable.


    Oh, yes, this house was originally his, but it was only for her.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "What are you still doing?" Jiang Yugeng put his long legs on the bed and looked at Lin wanwan with some pleasure. "Aren''t you very sleepy? Come and sleep."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    How can I sleep when you lie there?


    "If you don''t come again, are you waiting for me to hold you?" Jiang Yugeng suddenly realized, "Oh, I know."


    "I''ll come." Looking at his long legs ready to move, Lin wanwan hurriedly said, "I''ll go... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, he ran to the bathroom.


    Jiang Yugeng''s voice followed, "if it takes too long, I don''t mind going in to find you."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Can this person read minds?


    She wanted to squat in the toilet and wait until Jiang Yugeng fell asleep.


    When Lin wanwan guessed whether Jiang Yugeng would be impatient, he came out and saw that Jiang Yugeng had fallen asleep on the bed.


    Didn''t this man say he wanted to wait for her?


    Lin wanwan hesitated for a moment. Instead of climbing into bed, he sat on the sofa not far away.


    Sleep on the sofa at night?


    Thinking like this, maybe the spirit relaxed and soon fell asleep on the sofa.


    After she slept, Jiang Yugeng opened his eyes, looked at the woman on the sofa, sighed, got out of bed and picked her up.


    Frowned.


    How light!


    Lin wanwan slept uneasily. When he was picked up, he didn''t know what he muttered in a low voice.


    When Jiang Yugeng put her on the bed, she rolled in next to the bed and curled up to sleep comfortably.


    Because of the rolling, his pajamas were lifted up to his thighs, revealing his slender long legs.


    Bad girl.


    Jiang Yugeng took a few deep breaths, covered her provocative place with a quilt, and he also lay next to her.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    When Lin wanwan woke up the next day, he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Yugeng''s handsome face.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    I was sleeping on the sofa last night. When did I get into bed.


    Moreover, what made her feel more shy was that she even held Jiang Yugeng so close that the whole person lay on his body.


    But Jiang Yugeng didn''t seem to wake up.


    Think about it, this person gets up very late on weekdays, and he is a little angry.


    Lin wanwan thought for a while, and was about to go out of his arms with light hands and feet. He saw Jiang Yugeng holding her hand tightly, "where are you going?"


    Still closed his eyes, obviously did not wake up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin wanwan whispered, patting Jiang Yugeng on the back with his hand and rhythm.


    Like a child, Jiang Yugeng was coaxed to sleep.


    Lin wanwan breathed a sigh of relief and retreated from his arms. He turned his back to get out of bed from the other side. He moved a little, and was hugged by Jiang Yugeng from behind and came close to him.


    "Don''t go." The weak voice even has some begging meaning.


    "No, I went to the bathroom." Lin wanwan patted his hand.


    "Come back later." Jiang Yugeng rubbed her back, "huh?"


    The voice was very lazy, but it had some magic. Lin wanwan nodded.


    Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly, and then he let her go.

 Chapter 2013

    "Forest aster."


    Jiang Yugeng waited in bed for a long time, but he didn''t see Lin wanwan coming out. He was already a little angry. Now he was all carried out, "are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin wanwan pricked a ball and opened the door. There were toothpaste bubbles in the corner of his mouth that he didn''t rinse his teeth. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yugeng hugged her in his arms, "I thought you were gone."


    After Lin wanwan got out of bed, Jiang Yugeng fell asleep again. When he woke up, he touched his side. No one was there.


    He woke up at once.


    Lin wanwan''s heart suddenly softened, allowing him to hold himself and mutter in a low voice, "as long as you don''t drive me away."


    "Huh? What did you say?" Jiang Yugeng didn''t hear clearly.


    Lin wanwan shook his head. "I was just washing. Can you let me go and let me finish it?"


    He called out half of his teeth.


    "After brushing your teeth, lie in bed with me for a while?" Jiang Yugeng said.


    "No." Lin wanwan shook his head.


    In bed?


    No, she''s a little afraid.


    "You little liar." Jiang Yugeng pinched her hand.


    Therefore, Lin wanwan had a nickname: Little liar.


    Lin wanwan began to protest against the nickname. As a result, Jiang Yugeng said, "who promised me to stay in bed last night? As a result, he ran to the sofa? He said he would stay in bed with me again, but there was no such thing. Who is it, not a little liar?"


    "Go ahead, be careful on the way." Before Lin wanwan said anything, Jiang Yugeng kissed her forehead, "call me after class, and I''ll pick you up."


    Lin wanwan nodded.


    This time, Jiang Yugeng sent her to school. Instead of driving to school, she stopped at a place with a stop. Lin wanwan liked it very much.


    But Jiang Yugeng was not happy.


    Although he has to do this now, there is always a feeling that it is difficult for him to see people.


    However, Jiang Yugeng is also very busy today. He has to deal with some things in the company. He is also required to attend this month''s staff meeting.


    The fact that Lin wanwan came to take classes in the Conservatory of music soon spread all over the school, and many students came here with admiration.


    So when she walked into the classroom, she was shocked by the dark one.


    Liu Xiaoqing also came to school today. Her talent in music is not as high as Lin wanwan. She was admitted to the Conservatory of music with the help of Lin wanwan.


    Just after returning to the dormitory, Liu Xiaoqing heard people in the dormitory say that Lin wanwan came to school for classes. Liu Xiaoqing still didn''t believe it.


    "How is this possible?" Liu Xiaoqing was almost dead with acid, but his face showed a worried look, "I saw wan wan not working in a bar before... No, she didn''t do that kind of thing in a bar. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Wan Wan plays the piano in a bar," said Liu Xiaoqing. "Does she come to school part-time during the day?"


    "What? Playing the piano in the bar?"


    "This... This is impossible."


    Everyone in the dormitory felt incredible.


    It''s not about playing the piano in the bar. It''s Lin wanwan. The former high-ranking young lady has fallen to the point of going to the bar to perform.


    "You say, will she be affected by that?" Someone said cautiously.


    With that, he explained bitterly, "it''s not my malicious guess. We all know what Lin wanwan looks like."


    Like that, unless she has backstage, how can she be safe in a place like a bar?


    After thinking for a while, it seems that it is the same.


    So, the school didn''t know what was going on, so the news came out as soon as it arrived.


    Lin wanwan was adopted by a rich man.


    Some people even caught Lin wanwan sneaking into a good car.

 Chapter 2014

    As a party, Lin wanwan naturally didn''t know this. She went home directly after class.


    Sometimes Jiang Yugeng will come to pick her up. Sometimes when he is busy and has no time, he will ask the driver to pick her up.


    "It''s a false accusation." After hearing this, teacher Hu was very angry, "this is slander."


    She knows best what kind of character Lin wanwan is.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. The school means to make a good investigation of this matter. Besides, you are not afraid of the shadow on your body. An investigation also happens to be right for Wan Wan." The teacher of the political and religious Department of the Conservatory of music said.


    "Moreover, during the recent crackdown, you should also be considerate of the school." The teacher of the Department of politics and Education said painstakingly, "the atmosphere in our Conservatory of music is not very good. If this rumor continues like this..."


    "Not only teacher Lin wanwan, but also the reputation of the school will be damaged."


    If the teachers in the Conservatory of music all have this kind of thing, then their students... And what good students can such teachers bring out?


    Mr Hu closed his eyes feebly.


    "Let me talk about it." Hu said, "wait for my reply."


    The teacher of the political and educational department thought for a moment, "well, I''ll wait for your call."


    After sitting in the office for a long time, teacher Hu finally picked up the phone and called Lin wanwan.


    This matter, asked by her, is the least harmful to Lin wanwan.


    What teacher Hu didn''t expect was that Lin wanwan already knew.


    Just when she was in class.


    During the half-way break, I answered Miss Hu''s phone. Lin wanwan didn''t take it personally. Later, Miss Hu was asking her about her recent class.


    Who knows, not long after class, a man suddenly ran from the back of the classroom, grabbed Lin wanwan''s hair and hit him, "I''ll kill you shameless little three, and kill you shameless fox spirit..."


    Lin wanwan was confused by this scene.


    By the time Mr. Hu came, although the situation had been controlled, Lin wanwan''s face was scratched with a deep scar by the man.


    Lin wanwan, sitting on the chair alone, looked at the distance with some empty eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s nonsense. How can such a person come in?" Miss Hu came forward distressed and held Lin wanwan in her arms, "wanwan, how are you?"


    Lin wanwan didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yugeng was having a meeting in his office when he suddenly received a message. He clicked on it and looked at it. Suddenly, he stood up from his seat and strode out.


    The manager of the sales department who was speaking looked at Secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang, i... this report?"


    What''s the matter? The boss got angry and ran away.


    "It''s all right. Let''s finish the meeting first." Secretary Zhang ran out after him.


    "You will preside. I have something urgent to leave first." When Secretary Zhang caught up, Jiang Yugeng had gone back to the office to take his coat and car keys and walked out.


    Secretary Zhang, "..."


    "By the way, check this information. No one in it is allowed to pass." Jiang Yugeng said angrily.


    Secretary Zhang was startled.


    He had never seen Jiang Yugeng so angry.


    Secretary Zhang opened the connection sent by Jiang Yugeng and saw a girl besieged in the classroom.


    This girl... Why does she look familiar?


    Secretary Zhang thought about it. With his amazing memory, he finally remembered that this girl was the girl on Jiang Yugeng''s President Jiang''s mobile screen saver.


    Secretary Zhang felt that he seemed to know something.

 Chapter 2015

    Jiang Yugeng''s company is not very far from the Conservatory of music. He ran through several red lights and finally arrived at the Conservatory of music.


    When he got to the classroom, it was not over yet.


    Because of Lin wanwan''s silence, things ferment quickly.


    "Wan Wan, you have to say a word." Mr. Hu was also a little angry, "the teacher believes you are not such a person."


    isn''t it?


    Lin wanwan looked at teacher Hu blankly.


    How can she talk?


    When she promised Mr. Hu to be a teacher in the Conservatory of music, Lin wanwan also thought that maybe her relationship with Jiang Yugeng would be known by others, but she didn''t expect to be so fast.


    She has only been in class for two days.


    Lin wanwan bowed his head.


    She likes having classes here.


    Junior?


    Lin wanwan shook his head. No, she wasn''t. She didn''t destroy anyone''s feelings.


    But what does she have to say?


    She is not a junior, but her relationship with Jiang Yugeng is also an abnormal relationship between men and women.


    Therefore, Lin wanwan didn''t know how to answer teacher Hu''s question.


    "Miss Hu, what else do you ask? Look at her like that. Don''t say anything."


    Born to be human.


    The teacher who spoke was a little fat woman, and stared at Lin wanwan with disgust.


    Her ex husband abandoned his wife because of a woman like Lin wanwan, so the woman like Lin wanwan is the one that fat teacher dislikes most.


    "Yes, Miss Hu, I tell you, I saw her get on a good car, just over the north gate. There are few cars in Kyoto." Another girl said.


    "Teacher, we can''t let such a person be our teacher, although we still like Mr. Lin''s class."


    "That is, no matter how capable such a person is, we don''t want to have problems with his character."


    "Get out."


    "Get out."


    "Get out of the conservatory."


    "Return the Conservatory of music to a pure land."


    The students in the crowd didn''t know what was going on and became more and more angry.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Hu''s identity, I would probably be able to rush up and tear up Lin wanwan.


    "Wan Wan." teacher Hu held her in his arms. "The teacher believes in you. Even if you do that, the teacher also believes that you have a grievance."


    Lin wanwan looked up at teacher Hu in surprise.


    Then I saw Mr. Hu turn around and look at the students and teachers, "I''ll give you an explanation of this matter. Please leave here quickly."


    "I will definitely buy you an account of today''s affairs. Please believe me."


    Someone in the crowd nodded.


    "I can''t believe it." Suddenly someone shouted and shouted, "Lin wanwan is your closing disciple. Who knows if you two have already discussed it?"


    Obviously, I don''t believe Mr. Hu.


    "Yes, who knows if you will make things smaller?"


    "Get her out of the conservatory."


    Someone shouted like this again.


    Then the sound seemed to get louder.


    And it has a special rhythm.


    Tut Tut, worthy of being a student of the Conservatory of music.


    Jiang Yugeng looked coldly at the girl not far away, shivering all over because of their words, and looked around gloomily for a week.


    Good, good.


    Jiang Yugeng can''t think about what it was like here when he didn''t come.


    Seeing Lin wanwan, Jiang Yugeng knew for the first time what was the feeling of heartache.


    He didn''t stop, taking off his coat as he walked.


    Just when Mr. Hu was about to reach out to pull Lin wanwan, a customized coat was put on Lin wanwan.


    Then Lin wanwan was picked up.


    "Hiss... Who is this man? He''s so handsome!"

 Chapter 2016

    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Jiang Yugeng kissed Lin wanwan''s forehead and said painfully, "I''m sorry."


    I didn''t protect you well.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll never be like this again."


    He thought that nothing would happen if she taught in the Conservatory of music. If he hadn''t paid attention to the website of the Conservatory of music because he wanted to know more about things related to her.


    He will never know what happened today.


    I don''t know that the girl he loves in his hand will be so wronged.


    "Junior? Maintenance?" Jiang Yugeng looked around coldly for a week. Although there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and even made people dare not look at it.


    "You are so blind." Jiang Yugeng said coldly, "can''t you play the piano in a bar? Getting on a luxury car is being maintained?"


    "Students in conservatory of music are just like this." Jiang Yugeng laughed sarcastically, "I''ve read all the books in the dog''s stomach. What''s your sentiment? Cultivation? Don''t insult the word music."


    Lin wanwan tightly grabbed Jiang Yugeng''s clothes and buried his face in his chest, unwilling to say anything.


    But Jiang Yugeng felt the moisture in his shirt.


    His body stiffened, and his eyes became colder, looking around for a week.


    Those who had some words were scared by his eyes and dared not say anything.


    "What we said is also true." someone muttered in a low voice in the crowd.


    "Who is it? Being hidden in the crowd, you have the ability to come out and say." Jiang Yugeng smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth.


    The crowd brushed to make a way out, and the person who had just hidden in it and whispered was exposed.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Liu Xiaoqing? Didn''t she have a good relationship with Lin wanwan before?"


    "I''ll say plastic sisters."


    "Maybe we really blame Lin wanwan."


    Those senior students who knew Lin wanwan and Liu Xiaoqing said aloud.


    Liu Xiaoqing?


    Is it her father who stabbed Lin in the back?


    Good, good.


    "What is the fact that I pick up my wife in my own car?" Jiang Yugeng said and glanced at teacher Hu. "Are you the person in charge of the school? I will ask my lawyer team to come and talk to your school about this."


    "The Jiangshi group will never give up framing my wife''s reputation and attacking her personally."


    Jiang Yugeng said and glanced at Lin wanwan. "Wife, let''s go home."


    what? Wife wife?


    Jiangshi group?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is this man Lin wanwan''s husband?


    Lin wanwan is not a maintenance at all, but a serious conversation object? Also found a young and domineering rich man?


    "This man looks familiar." Someone murmured.


    "Ah, I found it." Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted, "my God, I''ll say it''s him. You don''t believe it yet. Look, Baidu Encyclopedia."


    Who went on Baidu Encyclopedia?


    "Jiang Yugeng." Someone said, "he is Jiang Yugeng, the president of Jiangshi group, a genius in the business world. He has almost never lost money on his investment projects. Some people say that he brings his own Koi constitution."


    Jiang Yugeng?


    "My God, the legendary Geng Shao, I unexpectedly saw this Buddha today. Lin wanwan unexpectedly found such a husband. It''s amazing." A girl said admiringly.


    The person beside said that he didn''t envy it was false.

 Chapter 2017

    Only Liu Xiaoqing stood there with a black face, motionless.


    Why is this?


    The Lin family has lost everything.


    Can Lin wanwan find such a person?


    Of course she knows.


    Liu Xiaoqing shivered all over when she remembered the previous events.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    This premonition was soon confirmed.


    "Qingqing, who on earth have you offended? Now your father''s company has lost several big lists. People say they want to ask you." Liu Xiaoqing''s mother called and asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Xiaoqing hung up irritably.


    Jiang Yugeng''s action was so fast.


    And the school is also investigating the link in the school network.


    Liu Xiaoqing doesn''t know what to do?


    The thing about the maintenance of Lin wanwan on the school internet was that her trumpet exploded. What if it was found?


    She doesn''t want to go to jail!


    "Who is Liu Xiaoqing? There is something we need your help with our investigation." At this time, a policeman came into the classroom.


    "She... She is Li Xiaoqing." Those girls who were originally standing in front of Liu Xiaoqing hurriedly pointed to her and said.


    Then he stood on the other side for fear of being implicated by Liu Xiaoqing.


    "Well, we received a report from Jiangshi group to investigate the report on the school''s Internet." Said the policeman.


    "No, not me." Liu Xiaoqing shook his head. "I didn''t write it. I didn''t write it."


    "It''s her. That computer is hers." Liu Xiaoqing pointed to a girl who avoided her and said, "the computer is hers. It was sent by her."


    "Liu Xiaoqing, you framed me." The girl''s eyes dodged, "you want to borrow my computer."


    She knew that Liu Xiaoqing wanted to send that news. At that time, Liu Xiaoqing said she didn''t want to open her own computer. In order to curry favor with Liu Xiaoqing, she opened her own computer for her.


    Who knew that Liu Xiaoqing should be so mean and push things on her.


    She doesn''t carry this pot.


    "Those on the Internet are published by Liu Xiaoqing, and the people who spread those rumors below are also Liu Xiaoqing. She did everything." The girl pointed to Liu Xiaoqing and said, "she is jealous of Lin wanwan. She has been jealous of her since childhood."


    "Zhang Hui, you are so bloody, I don''t." Liu Xiaoqing wanted to come up and tear Zhang Hui''s mouth.


    "Bah..." Zhang Hui scolded, "don''t think I don''t know, comrade police, you go to search Liu Xiaoqing''s dormitory. She has a notebook, which records every thing she does to Lin wanwan."


    Every time Liu Xiaoqing is in a bad mood, he will take out the book and see the miserable look of Lin wanwan on it, and his mood will explode.


    Liu Xiaoqing is very cautious. She was surprised to see this book.


    At that time, she was shocked, but the conditions of Liu Xiaoqing''s family were better than her, and she had to rely on Liu Xiaoqing, so this matter was suppressed by her, thinking that if there was anything one day, it would also be her handle.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "My God, suddenly I feel sorry for Lin wanwan. I grew up with such a schemer."


    "How terrible."


    "Psychopathic."


    "Sure enough, like father, like daughter. This family is really too black hearted."


    The white eyed wolf who bite the hand that feeds him.


    "I want to apologize to Lin wanwan."


    "Me too."


    "Me too, for my eyes."


    "Can Lin wanwan come back to be our teacher?"


    "We like listening to her class very much."

 Chapter 2018

    Lin wanwan didn''t know this.


    When Jiang Yugeng held her back, she had a fever.


    The whole person burned in a daze.


    "Well, pay him back in his own way." Jiang Yugeng stood in front of the window and whispered on the phone. Looking back, he saw Lin wanwan looking at her with red eyes.


    Fuck, in this way, he would give his life to her.


    "Wake up? Is your head still dizzy?" Jiang Yugeng hung up the phone, walked to the bedside and sat down. He reached out and touched her forehead. "The fever finally subsided and scared me to death."


    Jiang Yugeng held her in his arms. "Wan Wan, I''m sorry. I''ll take good care of you in the future. Hmm? Don''t be afraid, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Lin wanwan stiffened and stretched out his hand to hold his waist.


    Remembering her helplessness and hesitation when she was under siege, Jiang Yugeng stepped on colorful auspicious clouds and fell from the sky like an earthly hero. The moment he held her, Lin wanwan''s dead heart came back to life.


    It was also at that moment that she realized that she could cry.


    Since the accident at home, she has been forced to grow rapidly, even without a chance to breathe.


    Cry?


    Reality made her have no tears to shed.


    But the moment he picked her up, her tears fell down.


    Since the accident, no one has ever protected her so gently and carefully. The feeling of being held in the palm of his hand makes Lin wanwan''s heart even worse.


    "Why are you crying again?" Jiang Yugeng obviously felt the moisture on his clothes. "Is it uncomfortable? I''ll call a family doctor?"


    "No, I''m fine." She grabbed his clothes, lowered her head and shook it, "just want to cry."


    It''s so delicate, but he likes it so much.


    Jiang Yugeng was in a good mood and held her in his arms, "OK, you cry, I''ll coax you."


    Just coax him.


    Coax like a daughter.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help kissing her forehead, "Wan Wan, I''m so happy."


    She can rely on herself like this.


    "Wan Wan, let''s get married." Jiang Yugeng hugged her and said, "will you marry me? Let me take care of you all my life."


    This is his second proposal.


    Lin wanwan was stunned, hugged him tightly, bit his lips, and said nothing.


    Jiang Yugeng was not angry, just kissed her hair.


    It''s all right. Her reaction this time is much better than last time.


    "Get up and eat something, huh?" Jiang Yugeng kissed her, "I asked my aunt to cook porridge."


    Lin wanwan nodded shyly.


    Jiang Yugeng painfully wiped her tears, "this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future, huh?"


    "When you cry, my heart will break." Jiang Yugeng bowed his head and kissed her lips. "In the future, it will be for me, for my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Don''t hurt yourself like yesterday."


    "You scared me to death."


    When he went in, she sat there motionless, but her whole body was lifeless, as if she could float away at any time.


    At that time, Jiang Yugeng''s heart seemed to be pierced by something.


    "No." Lin wanwan said hoarsely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yugeng kissed him.


    Kissed hard.


    "You said, don''t lie to me anymore, little liar." Jiang Yugeng put his forehead against her forehead and said softly, "don''t leave me."


    That feeling is too uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2019

    Lin wanwan has been under a lot of pressure during this period of time. She experienced such a big thing yesterday, which suddenly broke out her backlog.


    So I got sick as soon as I came back in the evening.


    At this moment, Jiang Yugeng coaxed the pet, reluctantly drank half a bowl of porridge and went to sleep in a coma.


    After she fell asleep, Jiang Yugeng kissed the corner of her lips and covered the quilt for her. Then he gently walked to the balcony and picked up his mobile phone.


    It shows several missed calls.


    Just now, when he was feeding Lin wanwan, his mobile phone was adjusted to vibrate and kept ringing.


    "Geng Shao, it has been handled according to your instructions. Now Liu JianZheng is looking for help everywhere and wants to find someone to get in touch with you." Secretary Zhang over there said, "what''s next?"


    "Then let him take it." Jiang Yugeng raised his mouth slightly and sneered, "I''m a little curious. In front of my daughter and money, which one will Liu always choose?"


    Which one can it be? Money, of course.


    Secretary Zhang smiled. "I know how to do it."


    Jiang Yugeng hum.


    "Let them hurry up at school. Besides, my woman''s grievances can''t be endured in vain." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    Secretary Zhang said yes.


    After a while, Jiang Yugeng hung up the phone.


    The woman on the bed curled up and slept quietly there. Jiang Yugeng asked the family doctor that people who sleep like this are particularly insecure.


    He lifted up the quilt and went to bed with it. He held Lin wanwan in his arms with his long arms.


    The woman frowned and arched her nose into his arms.


    Keep sleeping.


    Jiang Yugeng''s body was a little hot and dry by her, and he held her rigidly to maintain this position.


    It''s really self inflicting.


    I don''t know how long it took before I fell asleep slowly.


    Lin wanwan had a fever last night. He didn''t sleep all night.


    When I woke up again, there was no one beside me.


    Jiang Yugeng was already a little angry, but now he was even more angry.


    Ran out without shoes.


    There was no one in the living room, and he panicked at once.


    Did Lin wanwan leave quietly while he was asleep?


    "Are you... Awake?" Lin wanwan came out of the kitchen and saw Jiang Yugeng standing there with a gloomy and irritable face, without shoes on his feet, as if he could explode at any time.


    Hearing her voice, the man strode over and held her tightly in his arms. "I thought you were missing."


    Lin wanwan''s heart was badly hit.


    For the first time, he took the initiative to hold Jiang Yugeng. "No, I''m afraid you''ll get hungry, so I''ll cook some rice."


    However, she had never been in the kitchen before. Later, when something happened at home, she went in, but her father Lin kicked her out.


    It looks very simple to cook porridge, but it''s very difficult for her.


    Lin wanwan searched the Internet and also followed the above steps, but the cooked rice


    "Did you do it?" Jiang Yugeng was a little surprised and distressed, holding her hand, "how can you cook with this hand? If you want to eat, call me up."


    Kissed her hand, "but wan wan, I''m still so happy that you can cook for me."


    His heart is melting away.


    "Don''t eat that meal." Lin wanwan said shyly, "I don''t know if it''s cooked?"


    Anyway, she looks different from the porridge she usually eats.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Yugeng smiled and took her hand. "This is the first time Wan Wan cooked porridge for me. Even if it was burnt, I would drink it."


    However, when Jiang Yugeng saw the pot of porridge, he stopped talking.


    It''s not burnt at all, it''s raw.

 Chapter 2020

    "It''s all right. I''ll add some water to boil it." Jiang Yugeng smiled and pinched her nose. "Don''t do it in the future. I want to ask my aunt to do it, or I''ll do it for you."


    In fact, he is not very good at it, but his craft is much better than Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan was a little shy and ashamed, "I just want to do something for you."


    Otherwise, it will appear that she is useless.


    "I''m very happy that you can stay with me." Jiang Yugeng kissed her hair, "go outside and wait, husband, I''ll cook for you."


    husband?


    It''s so smelly.


    Lin wanwan gave him an angry look, but took his hand, "go and put on your shoes first."


    Just barefoot, don''t your feet feel cold?


    "Yes, wife." Jiang Yugeng happily kissed her on the cheek, then quickly withdrew and went to the room to put on his shoes. "Don''t move the pot, I washed and came to do it."


    Lin wanwan looked at his back and smiled.


    I don''t know what happened, but the tears came down, and she quickly wiped them off.


    Jiang Yugeng added some water to the porridge and boiled it for a while. When aunt left, she left some pickles in the refrigerator. The two people ate with pickles, head to head, but they had a different taste in it.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s really my wife''s cooking." Jiang Yugeng patted his stomach after eating. "It''s delicious."


    Lin wanwan blushed, "can you call my name?"


    The voice is so soft and sweet.


    Jiang Yugeng couldn''t help holding her and kissed her again. Then he told her solemnly, "No."


    "Why are you like this?" Lin wanwan was a little helpless.


    The agreed high temperature.


    "Shout first." Jiang Yugeng leaned over and said with a smile, "when you get used to it, you agree to propose to me."


    Lin wanwan blushed and pretended not to hear him, "..."


    What do you call a proposal.


    It''s too casual.


    Lin wanwan pushed him away and ran to the sofa beside the window to sit down, but his heart jumped even more because of his words.


    "What are your plans today?" Jiang Yugeng leaned up again, smiling at the blushing Lin wanwan and asked.


    Lin wanwan was stunned.


    What happened yesterday, she doesn''t know whether to go to school today?


    In fact, she has been waiting for Miss Hu''s phone call since she got up in the morning.


    "If I have nothing to do, I''ll take you to see something interesting?" Jiang Yugeng sat down and played with her hair.


    "I... there is another class in school today." Lin wanwan lowered her head and looked at her hand. "Although something like that happened yesterday, I still want to go to class."


    "This is what I promised the students yesterday."


    There will be some interactive things yesterday in today''s class.


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t speak, just rubbed her hair, "so like?"


    If something like this happens, I''m still willing to teach.


    "I like playing the piano." Lin wanwan said, "I also like to look at their youthful appearance."


    Jiang Yugeng painfully pulled her down in his arms, "then please, please, I''ll take you as soon as I''m happy."


    Lin wanwan looked up at him and pursed his mouth.


    She really doesn''t know how to ask for help.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled, and he suddenly found that even if she didn''t ask him, as long as she looked at him like this, he was willing to ask him to die.


    However, when he was still thinking, he saw Lin wanwan''s face enlarged.


    Then, Jiang Yugeng''s lips warmed.


    Kissed by someone.

 Chapter 2021

    "Ah Geng, can you take me to school?" Lin wanwan blushed and said.


    The first time to take the initiative to relatives, her face is going to burn red.


    The heart is also too powerful, as if to break through the siege and break out half. This feeling is really wonderful!


    No wonder the man in his family who has always regarded the laboratory as his wife has a girlfriend.


    And earlier than him.


    For this matter, Jiang Yugeng has a certain obsession.


    Now, being shouted by Lin wanwan, Jiang Yugeng has only two words left.


    finished.


    Damn it, I''m afraid he''s going to lose his life.


    "Yes, my wife." Jiang Yugeng smiled and pinched her nose, "but you have to promise me to change clothes. I''ll give you clothes."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    The clothes in the cloakroom are luxuries. She didn''t wear them before, but later the Lin family... Didn''t wear them anymore.


    "Oh." Lin wanwan bowed his head.


    "You are my wife, Jiang Yugeng, eh?" Jiang Yugeng smiled.


    Lin wanwan glanced at him helplessly. This man was called his wife and addicted.


    "I''ll help you choose clothes." Jiang Yugeng smiled and hugged her upstairs. "Help me choose clothes."


    I''m in a great mood.


    When the two of them went out, it was already an hour later.


    Jiang Yugeng pestered Lin wanwan and asked her to help him tie a tie. He was tired of sticking to her for a while. Looking at the way she clumsily tied a tie for herself, Jiang Yugeng felt that marriage was necessary to get married.


    I want to eat her too much.


    Jiang Yugeng drove a black Hummer this time. Instead of quietly stopping at the shelter of the north gate, he ran all the way to the education building of the Conservatory of music.


    There was a meeting in the yard early in the morning. It was about Lin wanwan.


    "Since this matter is a misunderstanding, let teacher Lin continue to come to school." The dean said, "as for Teacher Lin''s appointment letter, you can give it to her in advance."


    "Miss Hu, what do you think of this?" The dean asked.


    "It''s not my problem now." Hu shook his head with a smile. "What should we do with the lawyer''s letter from Jiang''s group? I heard that Jiang Zong is not so talkative."


    Obviously, I am dissatisfied with the arrangement of the school.


    "Besides, after such a thing, Wan Wan didn''t want to come to class." Hu continued, "it was not just those students who said these words in our school."


    Teachers also have vicious couples.


    Like the one who helped Zhao Shan speak at the concert that day.


    The teacher turned pale when he heard what teacher Hu said.


    He never thought that Lin wanwan''s family had fallen, and she could even climb the Jiangshi group.


    "Well, isn''t she your favorite student? Teacher Hu, please talk to Lin wanwan." The dean said in embarrassment, "we should apologize. We should apologize. As for the teacher, we need teacher Hu to communicate with her more. Our school means that Lin wanwan is a rare teacher and must be hired back."


    "Distinguished?" Mr Hu asked.


    This


    If you are a special teacher, is Lin wanwan qualified


    "That... Hospital... Dean," at this time, the door was pushed open, and a teacher came in in panic, "Lin wanwan came, and asked her if she could have class today?"


    ah


    Is someone here?


    So talkative?


    The male teacher glanced at Miss Hu proudly.

 Chapter 2022

    Teacher Hu was stunned, but he knew Lin wanwan''s temperament clearly.


    It''s just that I love this child more in my heart.


    "Is this a meeting?" Jiang Yugeng hugged Lin wanwan and said casually.


    Feng Mou was such a faint glance, but it made the people sitting inside involuntarily straighten their backs.


    "Wan Wan, have you come to class?" The dean said happily, "it''s still our Lord Wan who has a large number. We''re too ashamed."


    "We wanwan?" Jiang Yugeng gave a cold smile.


    The smile on the dean''s face hung there, a little embarrassed, "Miss Lin, Miss Lin."


    God, this man is so jealous.


    "I promised the students yesterday that I would reveal the answer to them today." Lin wanwan said, "if the school has any concerns, I can skip this class."


    "No... no worries," the dean said hurriedly, "this matter is a misunderstanding, which has wronged teacher Lin. I apologize on behalf of the school."


    The Dean bowed to Lin wanwan formally after saying that.


    "As for others, we will deal with them seriously and never be partial." The dean said.


    "And Mr. Lin''s distinguished teacher. How about waiting for the school to choose a good day and solemnly hold a special appointment ceremony in the academic hall?"


    The last sentence is to ask Jiang Yugeng.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Yugeng turned his head sideways and asked Lin wanwan.


    "Distinguished... I''m afraid... I''m not competent." Lin wanwan has some languages.


    "If you feel tired, we can do it without answering." Jiang Yugeng spoiled and said.


    If according to his meaning, it is best for Lin wanwan not to be the teacher of this laoshizi, but this is her hobby, and he can''t break her hobby.


    "How can you be incompetent? Teacher Lin is so excellent. It''s an honor for our school to hire you." The dean said with a smile.


    Just now, he was still hesitating. Who knew that he had received a text message from the headmaster who was far away from home, asking him to use all means to keep Lin wanwan as a teacher in their school.


    What is a special hire?


    The headmaster said that the best possible conditions must be met.


    "Not only that, as a special teacher, our school will also give Mr. Lin a house to facilitate Mr. Lin''s teaching in the school." The dean said faintly.


    "What?" The male teacher jumped up directly, "Dean, does she still have a house?"


    He doesn''t have any.


    "Teacher Zhao has an opinion?" The dean said with a cold smile, "the hospital is going to investigate the last concert."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what the hell teacher Zhao is doing behind his back?


    Teacher Zhao glared at Lin wanwan mercilessly.


    The Dean didn''t answer him. He just killed himself. Don''t implicate the school in the hospital.


    Jiang Yugeng sneered at teacher Zhao and said nothing.


    "This..." Lin wanwan felt bad.


    The distinguished teacher is already out of line, and he will give you a house?


    It''s abnormal.


    "Well, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to hurry to reply to us," the dean said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the details of the special appointment later, and I''ll show you. Will you reply to us again?"


    Lin wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''ll go to class."


    "Okay, okay." The Dean also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the impression of Lin wanwan is better.


    Apart from Jiang Yugeng, she can still stick to her promise to teach in school today, just because of what happened yesterday. Just because of this, there is no way he can''t like it.

 Chapter 2023

    Jiang Yugeng regretted it.


    Very regretful, super regretful.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have promised Lin wanwan to let her teach in school, let alone be the teacher of this laborious son.


    This is Jiang Yugeng''s first time to listen to Lin wanwan in class.


    But who could have thought that Lin wanwan''s class turned out to be like this?


    Sound very good!


    It''s not just a sound, an action, between gestures.


    It''s so attractive.


    Jiang Yugeng had an impulse to hide such Lin wanwan. He was the only one who could see it. No one else could see it.


    The woman on the stage shines with confidence. Her voice is still as soft as usual, but it has a unique charm and convincing charm.


    Jiang Yugeng was like this, listening to the class with fascination.


    Although he can''t understand many things, it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating his daughter-in-law.


    "Wife, can I discuss something with you?" During the break, Lin wanwan took a glass of water and handed it to Jiang Yugeng. Jiang Yugeng asked very depressed.


    "What?" Lin wanwan is still a little confused.


    "Shall we not have class?" Jiang Yugeng said somewhat depressed, "I want to hide you."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "Drink some water." He moved the water cup to his side. "What do you want to eat after class? Why don''t I take you to the back of our school?"


    Jiang Yugeng is a little unhappy.


    Wanbaobao, this is a digression.


    "I want to drink your cup." Jiang Yugeng said proudly.


    Lin wanwan, "aren''t they all the same?"


    "Yours is delicious." Jiang Yugeng took her cup and drank it where she had drunk it.


    Lin wanwan blushed.


    After class, many students wanted to come over to chat with Lin wanwan and ask questions, but they were frightened by Jiang Yugeng''s eyes.


    "That man is so handsome."


    "Ah, ah, where he drank with the teacher, did he kiss indirectly?"


    "If I could have such a man, I would die."


    There are also some jealous and sour talkers.


    "Say it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend, who knows?"


    "Maybe I''ll be dumped in a few days."


    "I heard that this gengshao is a famous flower heart."


    "Yes, changing girlfriends is the same as changing clothes."


    Jiang Yugeng''s face darkened instantly.


    These damn women.


    "You are not clothes." Jiang Yugeng said weakly, "Wan Baobao, you have to believe me."


    Lin wanwan smiled. Looking at him like that, he felt like touching his head. He pursed his mouth and smiled, "I know."


    What kind of attitude Jiang Yugeng has towards her, she is not a fool and can''t feel it.


    Moreover, Lin wanwan has figured it out.


    Never be unwilling to try because you are worried about something that may happen.


    Just want to go out there may be an accident, don''t you go out?


    Some things always have to try to know.


    Although it may be black and blue, it''s good to have such an experience.


    Moreover, she felt that she and Jiang Yugeng were different from those before.


    "They just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." Lin wanwan whispered.


    "Although I''m not a grape, I like your words." The expression on Jiang Yugeng''s face was even more cheerful.


    "Old... Teacher, can I ask you a question?"


    But someone couldn''t see Jiang Yugeng happy.


    As soon as Lin wanwan looked back, he saw a boy holding a notebook and saying weakly.


    And Jiang Yugeng''s ugly face.

 Chapter 2024

    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin wanwan patted Jiang Yugeng''s hand. "I''ll be busy first. Be good."


    Good?


    Say him?


    Jiang Yugeng was a little wronged, but he nodded to Shanglin wanwan''s gentle and beautiful eyes.


    Being interrupted by someone''s time to cultivate feelings with his wife is very unpleasant in the end.


    What''s more, that boy is so tall and shy of knitting?


    A big man blushes when he speaks. He really deserves beating.


    If it weren''t for Lin wanwan, Jiang Yugeng would definitely take the boy aside and beat him up.


    It''s really eye-catching.


    But Lin wanwan was also very patient. Jiang Yugeng saw that she had her hair in front of her behind her ears, and then explained it to the boy in a soft voice.


    The two people talked very deeply, and that feeling made Jiang Yugeng look very dazzling.


    Because I can''t understand it.


    "You have to feel it yourself. Let''s say so much today." Lin wanwan stopped talking and smiled faintly at the boy, "you can also ask your tutor about these questions."


    The boy blushed even more, said "well, and then said," Teacher Lin, I also went to the concert that day. You''re great, I''m your fan. "


    Porcelain doll, Jiang Yugeng felt his blood was coming out.


    What if I hit someone?


    But his wife told him to be good, so he couldn''t make trouble.


    Moreover, this is Lin wanwan''s class. If he really beats someone, Lin wanwan will be angry.


    It''s not easy, it''s not easy for him to leave people around, and it''s not easy for Lin wanwan to have a different idea about him. He can''t lose big things for small things.


    Besides, compared with such a hairy boy, a fool knows how to choose.


    Why should he compare with him?


    Jiang Yugeng bit his teeth and sipped the water of Lin wanwan.


    My wife''s water is delicious.


    The break time is very tense, and then there is another class.


    As soon as the school bell rang, Jiang Yugeng stood up and took Lin wanwan away.


    A group of students behind him, "..."


    It''s too fast. They also want to ask the teacher if they can have the next class?


    I hope so.


    "Slow down." Lin wanwan was pulled by him and said behind him, "I can''t keep up."


    Jiang Yugeng slowed down and looked at Lin wanwan plaintively, "but I''m afraid your students who don''t have eyes will come to rob you from me again."


    How angry!


    Lin wanwan laughed with a puff.


    The corners of her eyes curved and smiled really good-looking. Jiang Yugeng had never seen her smile so bright, and he also laughed foolishly.


    "Let''s go and take you to eat delicious food." Lin wanwan actively took Jiang Yugeng''s arm and said.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he had a new goal in life.


    Glancing at the girl beside him, he kissed her hair. "Is that the wife''s treat?"


    "Of course." Lin wanwan said.


    You can''t always eat Jiang Yugeng.


    She went abroad in the second semester of her sophomore year in the Conservatory of music, but it didn''t prevent her from knowing which restaurant here had a good meal.


    The store is not very big, but I don''t know if Jiang Yugeng will dislike it?


    "When I was abroad with my mother, we also went to the small fly restaurant." Jiang Yugeng said, "I have suffered more than you."


    So, what are these restaurants.


    "As long as it''s delicious." Jiang Yugeng said, "wife, I''m easy to feed."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Let''s change our name, OK?

 Chapter 2025

    "Forest aster."


    When the two men walked along the shady path of the Conservatory of music towards the food street at the south gate, they suddenly heard a voice, "it''s really you."


    The two looked back.


    Jiang Yugeng''s face is not good.


    Fan Pu was looking at Lin wanwan with a smile. Her eyes fell on her arm holding Jiang Yugeng. She was stunned, and then laughed again, "are you going to eat?"


    "Let me guess, what are you going to eat?" Fan Pu said with a smile, "it must be that pickled cabbage fish restaurant? I happen to be going too. Do you mind coming together?"


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t know what Lin wanwan wanted to take him to eat, but he obviously felt Lin wanwan was stunned.


    That should be a correct guess.


    But this kind of feeling that they are very familiar, but he doesn''t know anything about Lin wanwan makes him very frustrated.


    What''s more, this man is fan Pu, Lin wanwan''s fellow senior brother.


    Isn''t it easy for this elder martial brother and younger martial sister to have something wrong?


    Fan Pu''s eyes at Lin wanwan, Jiang Yugeng can''t understand


    Similarly, fan Pu also knows Jiang Yugeng''s mind.


    There was a silent contest between the two men.


    "That pickled cabbage fish?" Lin wanwan smiled and said, "I thought they didn''t open here anymore. We''re going to have Lele restaurant."


    "Sorry, brother fan. Let''s eat together when we have a chance to see each other next time." Lin wanwan gently rejected fan PU.


    Today, she only plans to invite Jiang Yugeng.


    Originally, I wanted to eat pickled cabbage fish, but now I obviously can''t go.


    Jiang Yugeng pinched her hand somewhat moved, and said that there was nothing in fact.


    He doesn''t mind feeding a wave of dog food.


    "Is the pickled cabbage fish delicious? Let''s eat it together." Jiang Yugeng smiled and said.


    Lin wanwan was a little helpless.


    After several days of contact, he knew Jiang Yugeng''s jealousy, so when she met fan Pu''s invitation, her instinctive reaction was to refuse


    What''s more, after having dinner with the teacher that day, Lin wanwan went back and thought about what Fan Pu said to him.


    It''s not her narcissism. It seems that elder martial brother really means something else to her.


    Lin wanwan is now with Jiang Yugeng. No matter what purpose she was in the beginning, she doesn''t want fan Pu involved.


    At the same time, I also want to make fan Pu die for her in this way.


    In the past, she only regarded fan Pu as a senior brother, and now it is the same.


    She didn''t want fan Pu to be hurt.


    So we can only use this way.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Yugeng seemed to know what she thought and deliberately opposed her.


    Lin wanwan thought of this and stared at Jiang Yugeng.


    Fan Pu was already a little sad because of Lin wanwan''s words. At this moment, looking at the silent interaction between the two people, her heart is even more astringent.


    Once upon a time, before the Lin family had an accident, fan Pu had fallen in love with this talented little junior sister, but at that time, because of his identity, he had been repressing himself.


    Later, something happened to the Lin family. Fan Pu thought he had a chance, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yugeng appeared on the way.


    When Lin wanwan had an accident and was besieged that day, fan Pu happened to participate in an academic seminar in the urban area. When he knew that he hurried back, he only saw Jiang Yugeng leaving with Lin wanwan in his arms.


    That figure seemed to be fixed in fan Pu''s heart.


    He is still a little late.


    But let him give up like this?


    Fan Pu looked at Jiang Yugeng''s slightly provocative eyes, "well, thank you, President Jiang."

 Chapter 2026

    Jiang Yugeng, President of Jiangshi group, is a genius of Koi physique in the investment industry.


    Fan Pu went to know this Jiang Yugeng after that day.


    Genius in business, prodigal son in love.


    The more you know him, the more certain you are.


    Jiang Yugeng is not suitable for forest aster.


    Or, he and Lin wanwan are just playing.


    How can such a prodigal son reassure him to give Lin wanwan into his hands?


    Even, fan Pu had the idea that she must be snatched back from Jiang Yugeng. She couldn''t make the little junior sister sad anymore.


    What does it matter if the Lin family falls? He will protect his younger martial sister in the future.


    Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly, looking at fan Pu with a faint smile, pulling Lin wanwan in front.


    "So like eating pickled cabbage fish?" Jiang Yugeng leaned jealously in Lin wanwan''s ear and said, gently breathing on her earlobe. Lin wanwan shrunk his shoulders and nodded.


    "OK, I see." Jiang Yugeng smiled and kissed her hand.


    If she likes to eat, he can learn to cook this dish for her.


    When I arrived at the place, because it was just the meal point, there were a lot of people in the hall. When I saw Lin wanwan and others coming in, the noisy hall seemed quiet for a few seconds.


    Everyone''s eyes were also tightly staring at the two men and a woman who came in.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are eye-catching wherever they go, not to mention the identities of these three people are not vulgar.


    One is the famous president of Jiangshi group, one is the former Miss Lin, and the other is the genius of the Conservatory of music, who is also the object of many girls who want YY, fan PU.


    Such a combination standing there makes it difficult for people not to look at it more.


    "Sorry, teacher Fei, the private rooms are full." The lobby manager said apologetically.


    Took a look at Jiang Yugeng.


    It shouldn''t be possible for the three of them to sit in the hall outside.


    "Isn''t there a table over there that has finished?" Jiang Yugeng pointed to the position next to the French window not far away and said.


    "Oh, OK, Mr. Jiang, I''ll deal with it now. Please wait a moment." The manager said hurriedly.


    Thanks to the maintenance event, now the whole Conservatory of music doesn''t know Lin wanwan and Jiang Yugeng.


    There was a couple sitting by the window. The meal was finished, but the two people didn''t seem to want to leave, but sat there talking wearily.


    The manager went to say a few words and saw that the girl in the couple was very happy. Then he took his bag and took his boyfriend away.


    Walking in front of Jiang Yugeng and others, the girl said excitedly, "Hello, Geng, I''m the Conservatory of music..."


    It turned out to be a self introduction.


    Looking at Jiang Yugeng with expectant and charming eyes, the boy next to her was very unhappy.


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was cold and he pinched Lin wanwan''s hand. It seemed that he was listening to the girl, but it seemed that he didn''t listen.


    When the table over there was cleared, he kissed Lin wanwan''s hand and took her away.


    The girl next to him was still trying hard to introduce herself and said something interesting, but she even covered her mouth and smiled.


    And when she pretended to be shy and laughed.


    Jiang Yugeng left.


    be gone.


    be gone.


    The girl froze there on the spot.


    And her boyfriend also left with a black face and anger.


    "I didn''t expect President Jiang to have so many admirers." Fan Pu sat opposite the two with a smile.


    "Really?" Jiang Yugeng casually said, "I just want my aster."


    shame on you.


    Fan Puzhen couldn''t wait to pour the tea on the table on his face.


    It''s obviously a big radish with a flower heart, but it''s still pretending to be a lover here.


    He must let wan wan see his true face.

 Chapter 2027

    "Well, let''s order quickly." Lin wanwan hurriedly said, "ah Geng, what do you like to eat?"


    Ah Geng?


    Fan Pu''s heart ached.


    He and Lin wanwan realized that now, she called him always a senior brother.


    Hehe, he doesn''t want to be her senior brother.


    From the first sight of Lin wanwan, fan Pu liked her.


    However, he also knew that if he broke the relationship between martial brothers and sisters, Lin wanwan''s temperament might hide away from him.


    Therefore, fan Pu has been carefully protecting this relationship.


    But it didn''t happen. There will be a Jiang Yugeng.


    Jealous?


    Very jealous.


    "What you like to eat is what I like to eat." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile, "watch it."


    Then he took her other hand and began to play.


    "What about elder martial brother?" Lin wanwan asked.


    "All right, don''t be picky about food." Fan Pu was a little sour, especially when he saw the hands opposite tightly held together.


    Lin wanwan''s hands are very slender. He is the kind of hand that can play the piano naturally at first sight.


    Wrapped in the middle of Jiang Yugeng''s palm, he was allowed to play without resistance. It seemed that he was used to it.


    be accustomed to?


    This word makes fan Pu very unhappy.


    However, the more uncomfortable is still behind.


    Looking at the way Jiang Yugeng carefully helped Lin wanwan pick fish bones, fan Pu felt how dazzling.


    Is he here to eat fish?


    Is he here to eat dog food?


    "Why doesn''t elder martial brother fan eat?" Jiang Yugeng looked at him with a smile, "I''m a little embarrassed to watch us eat like this."


    "No, just curious that President Jiang has such a considerate side." Fan Pu smiled and looked down at the fish on his plate.


    He also wanted to pick fish bones for her.


    Lin wanwan kicked him under the table.


    Jiang Yugeng glanced at her with his head askew, and smiled at her with a big smile, "is wan Baobao going to pick on me?"


    This provocation has two meanings.


    Lin wanwan blushed and quickly put a piece of fish in his bowl, "eat it quickly."


    "I''m not picky." Jiang Yugeng said wrongfully.


    Lin wanwan took the fish with a red face again, and put it in his bowl after being picky. "Eat it quickly."


    The girl''s voice is still so sweet and sweet.


    Fan Pu could even hear that she was being coquettish. Although it was just an ordinary challenge, fan Pu still saw a difference.


    Something must have happened between them that he didn''t know.


    This meal, Jiang Yugeng eat is all smooth.


    For a while, I helped Lin wanwan pick fish bones, for a while, I fed her juice, and after that, I also asked Lin wanwan to feed him.


    Although Lin wanwan refused.


    However, it did not hinder his good mood at all.


    On the contrary, fan Pu''s meal was a little difficult to swallow.


    Stuffed with dog food.


    "What happened to elder martial brother fan?" Jiang Yugeng said suspiciously, "don''t you also like this pickled cabbage fish? But why didn''t you move a few chopsticks?"


    Fan Pu, "..."


    He can''t eat enough dog food.


    "I have no appetite today." He simply put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin wanwan with a smile, "you eat."


    "Oh." Jiang Yugeng said, "do you want to eat more?"


    He gently asked Lin wanwan next to him.


    "I''m almost there." Lin wanwan mischievous smile.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Yugeng fed a little more.


    Lin wanwan felt his stomach shyly.


    It''s so swollen.


    "I''ll take you to eat later." Jiang Yugeng whispered.


    Lin wanwan nodded.

 Chapter 2028

    Fan Pu watched Lin wanwan get on Jiang Yugeng''s Hummer, and then left like this.


    His heart seemed empty.


    The girl he once liked.


    Fan Pu stood there foolishly until the Hummer''s headlights were gone.


    Jiang Yugeng snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin wanwan looked at him.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yugeng said, "if your elder martial brother invites you to dinner again in the future, you can''t have dinner with her alone."


    "OK." Lin wanwan smiled, "I have nothing to do with him."


    This Jiang Yugeng naturally knows.


    Otherwise, their martial brothers and sisters have had something for so many years. What else can they do?


    When the two were walking in the evening, Lin wanwan asked Jiang Yugeng whether he wanted to go to class.


    "You decide." Jiang Yugeng said, "if you want to go, I''ll arrange it. You can''t go to class like today."


    "If you don''t want to go and want to be a teacher, let''s open a piano shop." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile, "you can take students, or you can recruit some people to be your own boss."


    Anything will do anyway.


    Lin wanwan was moved.


    She thought that Jiang Yugeng would not like her to go out and would want to put her in a cage.


    He is different from those people.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yugeng held her in his arms and put his head on her neck. "In fact, I really want to tie you around all the time so that I can see you anytime, anywhere."


    Then why?


    "But wanwan, you''ll be unhappy." Jiang Yugeng said, "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    So let him step back.


    As long as I can see her smile.


    "I want to... Be a teacher." Lin wanwan said, "if I can, I still want to..."


    I want to finish my unfinished studies.


    But in that case, will it be too greedy?


    Jiang Yugeng didn''t speak, just hugged her tightly.


    The next day, Mr. Hu and another teacher of the school came to Lin wanwan with the contract, "this is the condition of the school. Have a look."


    Hu said with a smile, "Wan Wan, this is the preferential condition that the school can give you. I think you can try it."


    Teaching is much more free, and it is not constrained by too many boxes.


    More importantly, reasonable arrangements have been made for the future promotion of Lin wanwan.


    There are many opportunities for overseas exchanges.


    "You can also take lessons in China while learning what you haven''t completed before." Hu said, "just pass the final exam."


    Jiang Yugeng looked for a lawyer to help her read the contract, and signed it without any problems.


    Then he made an appointment and held a grand ceremony in the auditorium of the Conservatory of music, which made Lin wanwan appear in the entertainment news.


    After Jiang Yugeng sent Lin wanwan to school, he went to work.


    Secretary Zhang is going to kneel down for Lin wanwan.


    Since Lin wanwan went to work in the Conservatory of music, Jiang Yugeng was also diligent when he went to the company. It was no longer the same as before, fishing for three days and drying nets for two days.


    However, there is also a disadvantage, that is, the girls in the company dress up carefully every day in order to get into the eyes of Geng Shao, and then promote to become Geng girls.


    However, it has been a long time, and nothing has happened.


    Even, several deliberately pretended to fall down. Originally, they thought that Geng would be merciful, but they didn''t expect Jiang Yugeng to avoid like snakes and scorpions.


    Therefore, there is a rumor in the Jianghu.


    Jiang Yugeng is playing badly.

 Chapter 2029

    I used to play too much, so now karma comes up. It''s broken, and I don''t have to play anymore.


    So I haven''t seen anything from him for so long.


    Tut tut... What a sin! How can such a young man do in the future?


    There are even rumors that Jiang Yugeng has got something bad.


    As for what disease it is, it''s up to everyone to imagine it.


    Moreover, the reason why he comes to the company so hard every day is to turn grief and anger into strength and earn more money to see a doctor.


    So Jiang Yugeng found a problem.


    Once upon a time, those women who wanted to stick to him avoided him like snakes and scorpions. Even an unintentional look in his eyes could scare the other party to death.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yugeng asked Secretary Zhang with a dark face.


    "That... This..." Secretary Zhang has a big head. If he says this, Geng Shao will have to peel him alive.


    But if he didn''t say it, now Geng Shao asked. He didn''t say it. When Geng Shao knew it, he would die faster!


    "Everyone is saying that you are broken." Secretary Zhang bowed his head and quickly told the rumors these days.


    Jiang Yugeng, "... What?"


    It''s special. Can''t I be good now?


    Secretary Zhang shivered at the furious Jiang Yugeng and said weakly, "why not... Or let the landlady come to the company?"


    The rumor must have been broken by itself.


    Jiang Yugeng touched his chin and thought.


    That''s a good idea.


    In the evening, Jiang Yugeng was thinking about how to make Lin wanwan take the initiative to go to the company?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of any good way.


    Lin wanwan looked at him in doubt, "what are you trying to say?"


    It''s been all night.


    "I want to eat pickled cabbage fish from your school tomorrow. Can you send it to my office?" Jiang Yugeng said.


    Lin wanwan turned over the piano score in his hand, "OK, I''ll help you order it tomorrow."


    Jiang Yugeng smiled with satisfaction.


    "Send me the address of your company later." Lin wanwan continued to study the music.


    Jiang Yugeng stood up. "I''m going to take a bath."


    When Lin wanwan was busy playing in the room, he found the man lying on his bed.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "Jiang Yugeng, go back to your room and sleep." Lin wanwan pulled the quilt.


    The corpse of Jiang Yugeng on the bed.


    Lin wanwan had no choice but to take a bath with his clothes.


    After the bathroom door was closed, Jiang Yugeng looked up and looked at the bathroom with a proud smile.


    Boiling frogs in warm water is very good for Lin wanwan.


    Who knows, after waiting for a long time, the bathroom door opened and closed again. Jiang Yugeng closed his eyes and pricked up his ears to listen carefully.


    The footsteps came towards him and stopped halfway.


    "Then I''ll go to your room and sleep." Lin wanwan said.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    What''s he doing this night?


    Or useless?


    When did the warm water frog become a wolf cat?


    Jiang Yugeng suddenly sat up from the bed, "No."


    He grabbed Lin wanwan and hugged her waist. "The weather forecast says there will be thunder tonight. I''m afraid of you..."


    "I''m not afraid of thunder." Lin wanwan said.


    "I''m afraid." Jiang Yugeng said hurriedly.


    Anyway, in order to hold a sweet and soft daughter-in-law, he would have given up his face.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    "But..." Lin wanwan thought, "will it be too fast?"


    Didn''t you agree to get along well?


    Give her time to adapt.


    "I promise not to do anything, can''t I?" Jiang Yugeng said pitifully.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Alas, I knew he was pretending to be poor, but she was so soft hearted.

 Chapter 2030

    This night, Jiang Yugeng slept very safely, holding a fragrant and waxy little daughter-in-law in his arms and smelling the faint fragrance of Lin wanwan.


    But Lin wanwan didn''t sleep well.


    She had never been held to sleep like this, and Jiang Yugeng was a little dishonest one night, so she couldn''t move.


    In the morning, Jiang Yugeng sent Lin wanwan to work refreshed.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Jiang Yugeng looked at her yawning and asked.


    Lin wanwan gave him a sad look.


    "Then continue tonight, so that you can adapt in the future." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile.


    "There was no thunder last night." Lin wanwan said angrily, "the weather is also very good today."


    So don''t use this reason.


    "Well, I know." Jiang Yugeng said slowly, "so I have to sleep with you tonight. What if the weather forecast is not accurate?"


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Weather forecasters all think they are so aggrieved. How can they carry this pot?


    "Remember I want to eat pickled cabbage fish at noon." Jiang Yugeng put her out of the car and gave her another reassurance.


    "I see." Lin wanwan shook his cell phone.


    Jiang Yugeng thought she meant to call at that time.


    Instead of waiting for Lin wanwan''s phone call, he waited until Secretary Zhang pushed the door and came in with a delivery man.


    "President Jiang, this is your takeout." Secretary Zhang is a little confused.


    When he came in the morning, President Jiang said that he didn''t have to prepare meals for him at noon, saying that someone sent them.


    He thought it was the landlady who was going to deliver rice to President Jiang today, but he didn''t think it was the takeout he ordered.


    "Who let you come?" Jiang Yugeng''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Well... Well... A Miss Lin ordered... A meal." The express boy stammered.


    He was completely frightened by Jiang Yugeng''s powerful aura.


    "No onions and coriander, put more pickled vegetables." The express boy stammered, "we did exactly what Miss Lin... Lin asked us to do."


    I''m not lazy at all.


    With that, he put down his things and ran away.


    It felt like something frightening was chasing him.


    Secretary Zhang wanted to laugh, but he just held it for his own life, shaking his shoulders, and it was almost falling apart.


    "Zhang Tingting, how much is your bonus this month?" Jiang Yugeng said.


    "Geng Shao." Secretary Zhang protested and said, "Zhang Haoran, Haoran righteousness."


    What Zhangtingting? How many years has it been.


    Since he went to junior high school, he strongly requested to change his name, but Jiang Yugeng knew it after all.


    And because of this, I laughed at him for many years.


    Sobbing... Who calls him several brothers? His mother especially wants a daughter, so she gave him such a name.


    "This month''s bonus is gone." Jiang Yugeng ignored his protest, "Secretary Zhangtingting."


    Hoo! How angry!


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    It''s so unfriendly.


    "Geng Shao, this pickled cabbage fish..." Secretary Zhang asked.


    If Jiang Yugeng doesn''t want to eat, he doesn''t mind.


    "Zhang Tingting." Jiang Yugeng said angrily, "I think you want the whole company to know your nickname, huh?"


    Secretary Zhang shook.


    "How can that be," Secretary Zhang said with a flattering smile, "this is the love lunch that the landlady ordered for you."


    "Take your time, Geng Shao. I''ll go out first." Secretary Zhang said.


    Hum... Too bad!


    Landlady, please accept the boss quickly.


    "Stop."


    Jiang Yugeng said.


    "Find a way to let her come to the company."

 Chapter 2031

    For his bonus this month, Secretary Zhang felt he could save it.


    "Or I''ll call the landlady and say you''re sick?" Secretary Zhang said.


    "What if she''s too worried and something happens on the way?" Jiang Yugeng glanced at him faintly, "besides, I''m fine in the morning and ill at noon?"


    Wan Shengsheng is ill. What if Lin wanwan doesn''t let him close to her?


    Besides, if he was really angry, he would also let her go far away, so as not to get sick and angry for her.


    "Otherwise, you can directly talk to the landlady Ming?" Secretary Zhang said.


    He is a single dog. How can he understand these things?


    Jiang Yugeng glared at him: what''s the use of you?


    Secretary Zhang closed the door wrongly, returned to his office, searched the Internet, silently placed several orders and bought several books.


    There is no end to learning.


    Thinking of him as a top student in a high school and a proper academic bully, now people will have to learn how to flirt with their younger sister and chase their wife.


    Well, he''s a single dog anyway.


    Secretary Zhang here is learning in full swing, and Jiang Yugeng over there is also mending.


    "What book is this?" There''s no way to get my wife to come to the office to deliver food. It''s really... It''s 108 style, and there''s no wood for wool!


    Jiang Yugeng threw the book on the table angrily and almost hit his mobile phone.


    But the mobile phone rang at this time, with the words "kiss your wife" on it.


    Lin wanwan''s phone.


    Jiang Yugeng hurriedly answered the phone, "it''s me."


    Lin wanwan''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Jiang Yugeng said softly.


    Suddenly I thought of a way. Secretary Zhang, who had just opened the door, said, "..."


    He looked up at the sign on the door, "President''s office."


    That''s right.


    Who is this gentle talking man in there?


    How young is his family?


    This is terrible.


    However, it must be the landlady who can make Geng Shao so gentle. Secretary Zhang resolutely closed the door and quickly evacuated the scene.


    He hasn''t been here, really.


    "Have you sent the pickled fish? Is it delicious?" Lin wanwan asked over there.


    "Nothing tastes good without you." Jiang Yugeng said feebly, "wife, I miss you so much."


    Lin wanwan over there blushed, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Do you have classes in the afternoon?" Jiang Yugeng said, "I want to see you."


    I can''t think anymore.


    "You eat first." Lin wanwan coaxed him, "make do with some food, and I''ll buy you something to take after class."


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Are you... Are you coming to the company?"


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, I won''t go there." Lin wanwan said with a smile over there.


    "Convenient, so convenient." Jiang Yugeng hurriedly said, "when will you finish class? I''ll ask the Secretary to pick you up?"


    "No, it''s convenient for me to take a taxi." Lin wanwan said, "I won''t tell you first. It''s time for class."


    "Goodbye, wife." How clever.


    After hanging up, Jiang Yugeng thought about it and hurriedly called Secretary Zhang.


    The daughter-in-law is going to inspect the work, so hurry to clean it up.


    "Clean the office again, and how about my hairstyle? Do you want to change my clothes?" Jiang Yugeng''s questions one after another made Secretary Zhang feel dizzy.


    "Handsome, good, great." Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    Handsome, no matter what.


    Just, is this too nervous?


    Secretary Zhang felt that he had to re evaluate the position of Lin wanwan in Jiang Yugeng''s heart.

 Chapter 2032

    The street at the South Gate of the Conservatory of music is full of delicious food. Even if you miss the meal, there are still many people here.


    Lin wanwan actually knows something about Jiang Yugeng''s preferences recently.


    Jiang Yugeng''s company in the Conservatory of music was not too far away. In addition, the journey on the road today was relatively smooth. In less than half an hour, Lin wanwan went downstairs to Jiang Yugeng''s company.


    She looked up at the building and couldn''t help feeling that Jiang Yugeng was too powerful.


    It is said that the building of Jiangshi group is the landmark of the whole Southern District.


    Many young people are proud to work in Jiangshi group.


    He is too good.


    Lin wanwan thought for a while and walked in with a smile.


    A girl stood at the front desk. Lin wanwan walked over and asked, "excuse me, how can I get to Jiang Yugeng''s office?"


    "Who are you? Do you have an appointment with our president?" The girl turned her head. When she saw Lin wanwan, she lost her mind for a moment. "Sorry, no one can enter the president''s office."


    Lin wanwan is stagnant.


    It seems so.


    Just about to call Jiang Yugeng with his mobile phone, he heard the girl say, "who do you think you are? The Lin Group is gone, and you still think you are the eldest miss of the Lin family?"


    "Don''t pee and take care of yourself. President Jiang is also something you can seduce?"


    "Bah, shameless."


    The girl''s voice is very loud. Lin wanwan can''t even pretend that she can''t hear it.


    "Shameless to say who?" Lin wanwan said faintly.


    "Shameless to say you... You bitch..." the girl shouted angrily when she was half talking, "dare you scold me, do you know who I am?"


    Lin wanwan was stunned, "I don''t know."


    She said this and wanted to leave. She planned to pick up the phone and call Jiang Yugeng.


    As for that arrogant woman, Lin wanwan didn''t care at all.


    Since the fall of the Lin family, she has encountered many such things and has been used to them.


    "Don''t go, I haven''t finished yet." The girl said angrily, "what''s so great about Lin''s family? She didn''t want me at the beginning, haha... Is it retribution?"


    She was just angry. At that time, she wanted to enter the Lin family, but she was kicked out without hesitation.


    It made her unable to lift her head among her classmates for a long time.


    Now, hehe... She works in the famous Jiangshi group. Who doesn''t envy her?


    "Miss," Lin wanwan stopped and looked at her faintly, "I advise you not to be so bad and accumulate virtue."


    I advise you to be kind.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t mind blowing a pillow breeze or something to Jiang Yugeng.


    "Hehe, are you afraid?" The girl said, "I advise you to hurry home. This is not the place you can come to, and President Jiang is not the person you can think of."


    "Don''t look at your identity, really think of yourself as the white swan?"


    "What are you still pretending to be here, bah..."


    "Shut up." Lin wanwan looked at her coldly.


    She usually treats people very gently, and rarely when it is so cold, she startles the girl.


    Then the girl seemed to think of something, and the anger on her face became stronger. She raised her hand and wanted to hit Lin wanwan, "what are you..."


    Before he could say anything later, his raised hand was caught from behind, and then the whole person screamed and flew out.


    "Jiang... President Jiang..."


    The girl fell to the ground in pain. Looking at Jiang Yugeng, who was very blue, her aunt shook badly.


    Such Jiang Yugeng is like Luocha coming out of hell!


    Full of hostility!

 Chapter 2033

    "What''s the matter with you?" The next second, Jiang Yugeng came to Lin wanwan, looked at her with concern, and looked at her up and down again, "scared me to death."


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Wasn''t she scared to death?


    Jiang Yugeng''s face was also a little angry, holding Lin wanwan tightly in his arms, "sorry, I should have come down earlier."


    Lin wanwan sent him a message to wait in the office before leaving.


    And Secretary Zhang has also called the front desk. As soon as Lin wanwan comes, he will take it upstairs immediately.


    Jiang Yugeng waited for a while and felt that he could not wait. He wanted to see Lin wanwan at the first time, so he went downstairs directly.


    But what did he see when he got out of the elevator?


    It almost scared him to death.


    I don''t know where the crazy woman came from, but she wanted to beat their family.


    Damn it.


    "President Jiang, don''t be cheated by this woman." The girl on the ground said painfully, "she''s a green tea bitch. She''s obviously engaged to others, and she''s also messing with others'' boyfriends."


    This other person is not her.


    "Lin wanwan, you shameless s fire, Geng Shao, don''t be kicked by him... Ah..." before the girl on the ground finished speaking, she was kicked away by Jiang Yugeng.


    "I don''t hit women, but you forced me to break the ring today." Jiang Yugeng said, staring gloomily at the woman on the ground.


    "Jiang... President Jiang..." at this time, the girl at the front desk rushed over and shouted in surprise when she saw the girl on the ground, "Jiang Min, what''s the matter with you...?"


    She just went to the bathroom for such a while, how did such a big thing happen.


    Jiang Yugeng was too angry. This kick also used strength. Jiang Min vomited a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground.


    Lin wanwan was frightened, jumped up and hugged Jiang Yugeng tightly, "don''t do this, ah Geng, don''t do this."


    Now Jiang Yugeng is too violent.


    "She scolded you." Jiang Yugeng said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter," Lin wanwan shook his head in his arms, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Jiang Yugeng nodded stiffly.


    Secretary Zhang was startled and almost had to dial Lu Jingyun out.


    He once saw Jiang Yugeng, who was full of hostility, when Lu Jingyun was bullied, but Lu Jingyun comforted him at that time, so Jiang Yugeng still controlled himself behind him.


    Secretary Zhang quickly motioned to the front desk to help Jiang Min up.


    "Let''s go up." Jiang Yugeng hugged Lin wanwan and glanced at Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    He has been with Jiang Yugeng for so many years, and there is still a tacit understanding.


    "Why? Even I can''t be here?" The front desk cried with red eyes, "I just went to the bathroom."


    Secretary Zhang shook his head.


    "Now, if you go like this, you can find a good job in other companies. If..." tearing her face is nothing to Jiangshi group, but for the front desk, she may not find a job in Kyoto in her life.


    And who told you to go to the bathroom at the wrong time?


    He also made a phone call to specially advise, but he couldn''t even mention her attention. It can be seen that such a person is not suitable to continue working in Jiangshi group.


    At least, at this moment, I will hold it back.


    Not to mention such a big thing.


    It even implicated the landlady and almost got beaten.


    Who is Lin wanwan?


    After this incident, Secretary Zhang knows.


    That''s Jiang Yugeng''s life.


    You''re going to kill your boss. Can the boss kindly let you continue to work here?


    How generous is this?

 Chapter 2034

    Jiang Yugeng carefully escorted Lin wanwan to his office all the way, which was a sigh of relief.


    MMP, what is it called?


    He finally made Lin wanwan promise to come to the company to give him food, but he was asked by the mad dog in the company.


    Jiang Yugeng decided to investigate all the people in the company and deal with unsafe hidden dangers like Jiang Min in a timely manner.


    He didn''t want Lin wanwan to be worried about coming to the company in the future.


    "You don''t have to do this. It was an accident." Lin wanwan hugged him back, "ah Geng, thank you."


    Thank you for protecting me like this.


    Jiang Yugeng looked down at Lin wanwan and kissed her red lips.


    After a long time.


    He said faintly, "I''m scared to death."


    I can''t imagine how that slap would look if it hit Lin wanwan''s face?


    He will die of heartache.


    At the same time, Jiang Yugeng has thought of many ways to torture Jiang Min in his heart.


    "This is the end of the matter, okay?" Lin wanwan grabbed his clothes, hugged him and said, "although I don''t know why she hates me so much, she has been punished, hasn''t she?"


    Jiang Yugeng kicked hard.


    "Well." Jiang Yugeng nodded.


    Promised her face.


    But in private, we should make a good investigation. That''s it. It''s definitely not his style.


    Moreover, the person who dares to touch his woman, when he Jiang Yugeng is dead?


    "Look what delicious food I brought you?" Lin wanwan said with a smile, "come and have a try."


    With that, he put the bag in his hand on the tea table.


    Fortunately, the things I brought were put in the bag, and they were all good.


    "Eat together." Jiang Yugeng took Lin wanwan and sat on the sofa. "It looks so fragrant."


    Although he has no appetite at all now.


    "Then try it?" Lin wanwan fed him, "is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. What my wife feeds is delicious." Jiang Yugeng narrowed his eyes and smiled with satisfaction.


    But I don''t know that Jiangshi group is shocked at this moment.


    Surprise President Jiang''s fiancee!


    General manager Jiang rushes to the crown and becomes a beauty!


    Things in the downstairs hall were quickly spread among the groups within Jiangshi group.


    "I just saw that President Jiang led the old proprietress. His cautious appearance was too cute."


    "Yes, yes, I also want to be taken care of like that."


    "What happened to Jiang Min? Did she kill herself?"


    "Can I say that I didn''t want to be a bird for a long time? It''s disgusting to pretend to be high all day."


    "I don''t want to bird her."


    "Don''t want to bird her +1"


    "It''s the poor little sister at the front desk, who has been linked by Jiang Min and has no job."


    "Who can blame? Knowing that the proprietress is coming, and still leaving her post without permission, isn''t this the squid you want to eat?"


    "Did I find that Jiang is not a bad man, but a prodigal son turning back?"


    "Cut, we have already found haoluo? Otherwise, where did the landlady come from?"


    "I really want to hold the boss''s thigh."


    "I really want to hold the boss''s thigh +1."


    "I really want to hold the boss''s thigh +10086."


    Upstairs, Jiang Yugeng held Lin wanwan in his arms and looked at those people in the group drinking water during working hours.


    "These..."


    Don''t they know that their boss is in the group?


    Say so explicit words.


    And, landlady?


    Who is it?


    Is she?


    "Well, they don''t know I''m in the group." Kissing Lin wanwan, "landlady, you say they are so careless, do I want to deduct their wages?"

 Chapter 2035

    Lin wanwan pushed him with a red face, "you put me down."


    The voice is soft and waxy, and it has no lethality at all.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled and hugged her tighter. "You haven''t answered me yet?"


    "This is your company. You... Can deal with it as you want." Lin wanwan lowered his head and said.


    "Then deduct their bonus for one year?" Jiang Yugeng asked her.


    a year?


    Is this a little too much?


    Besides, those people didn''t say anything, did they? But it''s gossip. Does it exist in any company?


    "I''d better not." Lin wanwan said.


    "Yes, then listen to the landlady." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile.


    He also took advantage of the situation to put down Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan got relaxed and immediately sat on the chair opposite the desk.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled.


    This girl, I''m afraid he''ll eat her.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yugeng stood up and said.


    "Where to?" Lin wanwan is a little confused.


    "Show you our company." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile, "let them see who their landlady is, too? Lest one day I don''t know you and bump into you."


    Lin wanwan doesn''t want to go.


    "I''m not..." the landlady.


    "Little liar, do you want to go back?" Jiang Yugeng held her hand. "I won''t give you a chance."


    "What?" Lin wanwan looked at him in doubt.


    "Didn''t you say you should think it over?" Jiang Yugeng leaned over and said, "I''m very serious about dating on the premise of marriage."


    Moreover, he recognized her all his life.


    Lin wanwan is the only landlady of Jiangshi group.


    "Surprised the landlady."


    "Vasa, President Jiang is so gentle today. Looking at the boss''s eyes, I want to fall in love."


    "What''s the matter? Have you seen the boss''s wife? How''s it going? Is the boss''s wife beautiful? Is there Su Qin beautiful?"


    Su Qin, Jiang Yugeng''s former gossip girlfriend.


    "Hehe... Ye Haofeng, I think you don''t want to do it." Jiang Yugeng''s voice came from behind the man.


    Say Lin wanwan. What''s tisuqin doing?


    Do you want Lin wanwan to misunderstand him?


    The man named ye Haofeng looked back timidly, and then looked sad, "President Jiang, i... I will work hard."


    "So?"


    "I... I can do that program tonight." Ye Haofeng said weakly, "I''ll send it to your mailbox then?"


    Ye Haofeng is a talented designer in the design department, which was dug up by Jiang Yugeng at a high price.


    It''s a pity that this guy is so lazy that he won''t work until the last minute.


    "I''m going on a date with the landlady in the evening." Jiang Yugeng said righteously.


    "Then... I''ll give it to you before work?" Ye Haofeng said weakly.


    So does my single dog deserve to be abused by you?


    How angry!


    Lin wanwan pulled Jiang Yugeng''s clothes, and Jiang Yugeng reluctantly spit out a word "en".


    Ye Haofeng, "..."


    "Thank you, Madame. Thank you, Madame. I will work hard." If it weren''t for the dignity of Jiang Yugeng, ye Haofeng would be moved to hold Lin wanwan''s thigh.


    The landlady is simply too loving.


    Just one action can make the boss bow his head. That''s great!


    He ye Haofeng refused to obey anyone, so he took Lin wanwan.


    Jiang Yugeng showed a wave of love in the company, and it was only with satisfaction that he left the company with Lin wanwan.


    "You are strange today." Lin wanwan looked at Jiang Yugeng in the driving position and was in a good mood?


    Still whistling.


    "No, landlady." Jiang Yugeng said with a smile, "how about going to the movies after dinner in the evening?"

 Chapter 2036

    However, the date didn''t succeed, because Jiang Yugeng was called back by Lu Jingyun on the way.


    Jiang Yugeng, "¡°


    Don''t you want your daughter-in-law to worry?


    Why is it always bad for him now?


    "What is it?" Jiang Yugeng said irritably.


    "Eat with me in the evening." Lu Jingyun said, "son, you haven''t eaten with your mother for a long time. We haven''t had a world of two for a long time."


    "Wait, talk well." Jiang Yugeng interrupted him, "where are the people in the two person world?"


    He pointed to Jiang Zhe sitting opposite him, "mind your woman."


    What are you doing with him all day?


    Come on, he''s busy, okay?


    Jiang Zhe heard the sound and looked at Lu Jingyun. Lu Jingyun sat up straight, looked at his son, and looked at his husband, "you don''t want me anymore, don''t want me."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Jiang Yugeng said helplessly.


    "I''ve chosen all the places, so I''ll wait for you to agree." Lu Jingyun said with a smile, "let''s go now. At this time, the national football time is almost just right."


    "What''s just right?"


    "I mean, just in time for dinner." Lu Jingyun said hurriedly, "honey, we''re leaving."


    Then he took Jiang Yugeng and left.


    Jiang Zhe, "..."


    It feels bad to be abandoned.


    Lu Jingyun was holding Jiang Yugeng''s arm happily, "Hey, isn''t this your Aunt Li? You are also eating here tonight?"


    Arriving at the hotel, Lu Jingyun said with a smile.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    What coincidence? My mother''s play is too fake.


    Looking at the well-dressed girl next to the so-called Aunt Liu, Jiang Yugeng glanced at her with some disgust.


    What''s the look in my mother''s eyes?


    Dare you introduce such a girl who can go out with makeup?


    There is simply no comparability with their family.


    "It''s better to meet each other by chance. In that case, let''s have dinner together." Lu Jingyun said with a smile.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you were going to live with me tonight?" Jiang Yugeng said impatiently.


    "Well, you can have a world of two another day." Lu Jingyun said with a smile, "it''s not easy to see your Aunt Liu. Let''s talk about the past. It happens that you two young people also know each other."


    Jiang Yugeng rubbed his head irritably, leaned over to Lu Jingyun and whispered, "Mom, I have a girlfriend."


    So please don''t do these things by chance.


    "What girlfriend? Don''t think I don''t know. Did you break up with that wonderful guy when you left?" Lu Jingyun said, "besides, you know me. I don''t like people in the entertainment industry."


    "Not her." Jiang Yugeng whispered, "I''m still chasing. After a while, she promised, and I''ll take it home to show you."


    "It must be better than yours. Don''t introduce me any more."


    "Wan Yiqi left your daughter-in-law. Just wait for me to be single all my life." Jiang Yugeng said angrily.


    Lu Jingyun, "..."


    So is this for real?


    But


    Alas... Lu Jingyun sighed.


    I don''t know whose girl this son will harm again.


    She really can''t bear it.


    For today''s blind date, Aunt Li begged her, and she made it clear before she came that she couldn''t control her son, and her reputation was out.


    If you really love your daughter for her good, don''t come to a blind date.


    But Aunt Li can''t help it.


    If she doesn''t promise, her daughter will die.


    It''s like being stunned.


    Non Jiang Yugeng will not marry.

 Chapter 2037

    "Jiang... Jiang Yugeng, do you still know me?" At this time, the girl stood up and said with a shy smile, "I''m Liu miaohan. We used to be in the same class in primary school."


    primary school?


    First grade?


    Sorry, he really doesn''t have this impression.


    "Then sit down and talk first?" Lu Jingyun said.


    Jiang Yugeng sat down impatiently with a dark face, "I don''t know."


    "Oh," Liu miaohan nodded wrongfully, "it doesn''t matter. Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu miaohan. Nice to meet you."


    The girl then reached out and wanted to shake hands with Jiang Yugeng.


    However, Jiang Yugeng didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Miaohan, isn''t it? That''s a nice name." Lu Jingyun took Liu miaohan''s hand and said with a smile, "look, this little hand is very beautiful. If you play the piano, it will be great."


    "Mrs. Jiang, you really have an eye." Aunt Liu smiled and said, "our name is Miaomiao. We went to a conservatory abroad. Let''s imagine that we will come back."


    "It''s really predestined with Geng Shao."


    There is a wool.


    Jiang Yugeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Glancing at Liu miaohan''s hand, hum... It''s far from their Wan Wan''s hand.


    "Really? That''s great," Lu Jingyun said with a smile. "I also know a girl. She also likes playing the piano. Have a chance to introduce you?"


    "Mom, why don''t you introduce me to a girl like that?" Jiang Yugeng said faintly.


    It''s not that he really wants to know some laoshizi girl who can play the piano, but that he doesn''t want to see Liu miaohan''s holding face.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Jingyun laughed with disgust.


    She''s such a good girl. Can I introduce her to you? And let you give it to Huo?


    Although Jiang Yugeng is said to be her own, she really likes the girl Wan Wan. Naturally, she will not introduce her famous son to her family.


    Jiang Yugeng rolled his eyes secretly.


    Is this my mother?


    Hum, but he can still find a good wife without her introduction.


    How nice their family is.


    Jiang Yugeng was secretly proud on his face.


    When Lu Jingyun meets their wanwan, she will be surprised. Does she dare to underestimate herself?


    Liu miaohan turned pale.


    "Geng... Does Shao also like listening to piano music?" Liu miaohan asked with a smile, "then I can play for you."


    In addition, she may not be so confident in front of Jiang Yugeng, but piano, which she has always liked since childhood, is also her most confident thing.


    "No need." Jiang Yugeng said, "I want to hear it. Naturally, someone will play it for me."


    Liu miaohan turned pale.


    Some wronged looked at Lu Jingyun and Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li comfortingly touched her daughter''s hand and looked at Jiang Yugeng with a smile, "it''s too strange to call Geng Shao. Our two families are also friends. If you have anything in the future, please ask your brother Geng for help."


    "Right, Yu Geng?" Aunt Li said with a smile, "I''ll ask you to take care of my family after Miaomiao."


    "No." Jiang Yugeng showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, "I can''t afford it, and I''ll forget about my brother and sister. My wife is jealous. If she''s angry, I''ll be miserable."


    "I don''t want to kneel on the keyboard."


    He spoke in a lazy voice, but what he said really made several people present thrilled.


    Who?


    Can have such a great magic, dare to let Jiang Yugeng kneel on the keyboard.


    "Son smash, walk, go back," Lu Jingyun came excitedly, "go home and introduce me. I''m going to visit my teacher."

 Chapter 2038

    "Yu Geng, it''s really you." At this moment, a soft voice suddenly came.


    Jiang Yugeng said something in his heart.


    Looking back, I saw Su Qin standing there with a dignified smile on her face.


    what the fuck.


    When is this woman still like this?


    "Hello, aunt, this is Su Qin." Su Qin smiled generously and clipped the front hair behind her ears, "I won''t disturb you to eat."


    "Yu Geng, I''ll call you later." Su Qin smiled and left.


    Jiang Yugeng hissed.


    However, he ignored Su Qin''s words rather than the facts.


    Turning his head, he saw his mother staring at him angrily, while Liu miaohan opposite looked at him pitifully with red eyes.


    What did he do?


    What do you mean by looking at him like this?


    Suddenly I''m so upset.


    Originally, he was going to spend the night with their family Wan Wan, but somehow he was pulled to a blind date. He met a woman who was more aggrieved than sister Lin, who was always crying, and Su Qin.


    It''s so disgusting.


    "Well, Miaomiao, you have a good chat with your brother Geng in the evening. Yun Yun, aren''t we going upstairs to buy some clothes? Come on, let''s go for a walk." Aunt Li smiled and said, "we are here, and their young people are also constrained."


    Lu Jingyun hesitated and glanced at Jiang Yugeng. "Then I''ll go up first?"


    Some weak.


    Jiang Yugeng looked at her with a smile.


    If you drive away tonight, I won''t recognize you as an old woman in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingyun misunderstood Jiang Yugeng''s meaning. She thought that Jiang Yugeng smiled at her to make it clear to Liu miaohan himself after she left.


    So he clapped his hands, "well, son, have a good chat."


    Then he ran away.


    In the future, she would not do such a thing.


    Lu Jingyun glanced at her son in fear. Jiang Yugeng turned his back to her and couldn''t see his expression, but he didn''t know why. Lu Jingyun just felt that she was going to play.


    The son was very angry.


    "Let''s go." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    Lu Jingyun sighed, "you have seen my son''s attitude, is it worth it?"


    Aunt Li shook her head, "I have to let her hit the south wall to know how to turn around."


    It happened that it was the same as being stunned. No one would listen. If you can''t do it again, you will be forced to die.


    The daughter she raised in the palm of her hand.


    But what can we do?


    Just such a baby daughter, can''t you spoil it?


    Lu Jingyun suddenly remembered Lin wanwan, all girls. If the Lin family hadn''t fallen, she should also be the little princess carefully cared for by her parents.


    Thinking like this, Lu Jingyun was happy when he suddenly saw the person in front of him.


    "Wan Wan, it''s really you." Lu Jingyun came forward and patted Lin wanwan on the shoulder, "you girl, don''t call your aunt for so long, have you forgotten me?"


    Lin wanwan didn''t want to come out at night, but she didn''t know what to eat when she was alone at home. Xiaoyuan called her and asked her to go shopping for dinner. She thought about it and gave it to her.


    But I didn''t want to fight. I unexpectedly met Lu Jingyun.


    And Aunt Li beside her.


    When seeing Aunt Li, Lin wanwan''s smile obviously faded.


    "Yun Yun, you also know Wan Wan." Aunt Li''s smile was also somewhat reluctant. Looking at Wan Wan, she said, "so is your child. Why don''t you know to call me? I''m worried to death."


    These words are very similar to Lu Jingyun''s, but people can''t feel the same care as Lu Jingyun.

 Chapter 2039

    Jiang Yugeng didn''t know what was going on here. When everyone left, he looked at Liu miaohan with a mocking smile, "like me?"


    Liu miaohan blushed, "brother Geng... I like it very much..."


    "Stop," Jiang Yugeng raised his hand to stop Liu miaohan''s words, "don''t play with my brothers and sisters. I''m not familiar with you, and our family has nothing to do with yours."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know his mother''s temper. If it''s really the daughter of a family, he won''t be introduced to him.


    "I''m not interested in you." Jiang Yugeng looked at Liu miaohan lazily.


    "No." Liu miaohan cried and shook his head, "I really like you, brother Geng, even if I don''t marry you."


    That means, you can be his lover like those women.


    "But I don''t want to." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    Finally, the girl couldn''t bear it and covered her mouth and cried sadly.


    Really... Jiang Yugeng suddenly became very upset.


    Lin wanwan also cried, but as soon as she cried, he felt very distressed and wanted to protect this woman well.


    But the girl in front of me was disgusted by everything.


    The girl cried for a long time, but Jiang Yugeng didn''t come to comfort her. She cried even more sadly.


    Here, Lu Jingyun seemed to feel the subtle relationship between Aunt Li and Lin wanwan, smiled, and unconsciously leaned towards Lin wanwan and asked, "how? You know."


    "Hey, it makes you laugh," Aunt Li said with a smile, "Wan Wan is my sister''s child and my niece."


    "Why? Don''t you know to shout when you see your aunt?" When you turn your head to Lin wanwan, the smile on your face disappears.


    A senior look.


    Lu Jingyun frowned.


    Some people don''t like Aunt Li''s tone of speaking.


    "Aunt." Lin wanwan whispered.


    Aunt Li said disgustedly, "what do you look like now? Is your mother better? Are you still in the mood to shop here?"


    Speak a little sharply.


    Lin wanwan didn''t speak, but everyone who knew her should know that she was very angry at the moment.


    "Aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." Lin wanwan said to Lu Jingyun, "don''t disturb."


    "Look at the character of this child now. If you don''t agree with him, he''ll throw his face at me." Aunt Li said angrily, "if only you were half as sensible as your cousin."


    "Why are you so stubborn? It''s exactly the same as your mother''s bad temper. If your mother had been obedient, she wouldn''t be like this now."


    "Aunt." Lin wanwan, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped and looked at Aunt Li, "now that you have drawn a line with our family, please don''t use this tone to teach me, and you are not qualified to say that about my mother¡°


    If she said that just now, she could bear it.


    Li Menglan wants to be imposing in front of outsiders, and she can bear it.


    But why say her mother?


    In Lin wanwan''s heart, mother is the best person.


    Just because she didn''t associate with them, would she be disliked by them?


    What''s more, what Li Menglan did in those days was not necessarily glorious.


    Enough for my future brother-in-law, how good can such a person be?


    Why did she say mother?


    "You... What''s your attitude?" Li Menglan was so angry that she trembled and pointed to Lin wanwan and said to Lu Jingyun, "now these little girls have no etiquette to respect their elders."

 Chapter 2040

    "Is that what your mother taught you?" Li Menglan was so contradicted that she couldn''t hang her face, and said angrily, "it''s really shameless..."


    "Shut up." Lu Jingyun looked at Lin wanwan''s face white. The girl''s chest heaved and trembled because of her words. She came forward painfully and wanted to hold Lin wanwan in her arms.


    But Lin wanwan dodged.


    Lu Jingyun''s heart ached.


    "No matter what happened to my mother, she didn''t do anything immoral." Lin wanwan gritted her teeth and looked at Li Menglan, "you can''t scold my mother anymore."


    "Hum... What do you know?" Li Menglan laughed sarcastically, "your mother is so good at pretending that she will not tell you the truth. She is shameless and immoral."


    "It''s obviously that brother Hong and I are in love, and it''s her third party who intervenes." Li Menglan was also angry.


    Especially for Shanglin wanwan''s clean and clear eyes, which are the same as Li Mengxin''s.


    It is also the white moonlight in the heart of a man for so many years, which has always been on his mind.


    Li Menglan simply hated to death.


    Hearing the news of the bankruptcy of the Lin family, she burst out laughing and opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate that night.


    However, who knows that after the man came back that night, the name he shouted after getting drunk turned out to be Li Mengxin.


    But what''s the use? She is the one who can laugh last.


    When her daughter marries Jiang Yugeng, her waist will be even harder.


    Just didn''t expect to see Lin wanwan here. Li Menglan was already in menopause, and all the depression has erupted since this time.


    Where can I care about Lu Jingyun next to me.


    Where can menopausal women control their emotions when they get angry?


    Moreover, Lin wanwan contradicted her again and again.


    It''s simply unreasonable!


    Li Menglan became more and more angry as she thought about it.


    Step forward, raise your hand and fight against Lin wanwan.


    Her slap was full of energy.


    This little thing dares to make her ugly in front of so many people. She can''t kill her!


    Li Menglan can imagine how Lin wanwan''s face, which looks like Li Mengxin, will become red and swollen when he slaps it down?


    This slap was on Lin wanwan''s face, but in Li Menglan''s view, it was more like hitting Li Mengxin''s face.


    Haven''t I taught you a lesson about your beloved daughter?


    Li menglanguang thought like this and felt that it was too cool.


    Unfortunately, someone caught his hand from behind.


    "It hurts." Li Menglan shouted, "you... Who are you? Quickly release my hand, do you know who I am?"


    Li Menglan shouted and struggled.


    Jiang Yugeng snorted coldly, shook off her hand, and Li Menglan fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    She saw clearly that the person holding her hand was Jiang Yugeng.


    "Yu Geng, you... Why are you here?" Li Menglan looked nervously behind him. Fortunately, she didn''t see her daughter.


    But then he responded, "how wonderful is my home?"


    "What does it matter to me where she went?" Jiang Yugeng said coldly, "but who gave you the courage to dare to fight her?"


    Jiang Yugeng protected Lin wanwan behind him, "who do you think you are?"


    Lin wanwan''s aunt?


    Hehe, even if her mother is here, she can''t beat him.


    "You... You..." Li Menglan trembled and pointed to Jiang Yugeng and Lin wanwan in his arms, "shameless, you are so shameless."

 Chapter 2041

    Jiang Yugeng looked at the crazy Li Menglan like a fool. "Are you sick? You have to see it."


    "My poor Miaomiao, what can I do?" Li Menglan cried and patted the ground.


    People on the side also began to point out.


    "Is it the junior?"


    "Looking at the beauty of two people, I didn''t expect to be so scum."


    "Shut up." Jiang Yugeng roared angrily, "your daughter has a relationship with me for half a cent, but it''s you who beat my girlfriend. Do you think I''m dead?"


    "What? It''s a pair with others?"


    "You don''t know, this woman just wanted to hit that girl. It doesn''t look like a good thing." Someone nearby watched the play all the way and looked at Li Menglan disdainfully.


    "No aunt can give her niece dirty water like this." The man said, "at first glance, it''s not a kiss."


    "My mother and she are half brothers." Lin wanwan whispered.


    No wonder!


    "Yun Yun, say a word." Li Menglan didn''t expect Jiang Yugeng to stand beside Lin wanwan and said to Lu Jingyun, "we are wonderful¡°


    "Menglan, I owe you a favor at the beginning, so I can have this meal tonight, but I told you before that I won''t interfere with my son''s affairs."


    "Besides, he has a girlfriend." Moreover, it''s their family''s aster.


    This fate is really wonderful.


    Look at Jiang Yugeng''s strength in protecting Lin wanwan just now. Is this a worry?


    But now is not the time to ask these questions.


    Consistent external, she knows.


    It won''t hold back.


    Jiang Yugeng is really afraid of what conditions Lu Jingyun will agree to. Now listen to her saying, let go.


    "No." Li Menglan pointed to Lin wanwan and said, "anyone can, but Lin wanwan can''t."


    What she pointed at was Lin wanwan in Jiang Yugeng''s arms.


    If Lin wanwan and Jiang Yugeng are together, is Miaomiao in their family still crazy?


    Since childhood, Liu miaohan has been compared with Lin wanwan. Lin wanwan plays the piano and Liu miaohan also plays it. When Lin wanwan goes abroad to attend the Conservatory of music, they make money for Liu miaohan to go too.


    Finally, the Lin family fell down, and Liu miaohan pressed Lin wanwan.


    Who would have thought that Lin wanwan, a little hoof, had hooked Jiang Yugeng.


    As long as Li Menglan thought that her daughter was dying for Jiang Yugeng, she felt blood reflux.


    If Liu miaohan knew about it, how could he get it?


    "What are you?" Jiang Yugeng gave a cold smile.


    Neither his parents nor Lin wanwan''s parents have the right to break them up.


    A little aunt, or a broken aunt who harbors evil intentions, didn''t you hit yourself in the face when you said these words?


    "God, is there something wrong with this man? How can this be?"


    "Bah, I thought she was a good girl just now."


    "Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I think this little aunt was enough of her brother-in-law. Now her daughter seems to be robbing someone else''s boyfriend."


    "Shameless ah, also say others, her own face."


    The voices in the crowd rose higher and higher, making Li Menglan''s face white and black wonderful.


    "Let''s go." Lin wanwan dragged Jiang Yugeng''s clothes and glanced at Li Menglan, who was splashing on the ground, with some pity.


    Once she was very afraid of this little aunt, and her means were very frightening.


    But now, looking at her sitting there crying regardless of her image, Lin wanwan thought it was nothing.


    She is just an ordinary person.


    Turning around, I found that Liu miaohan didn''t know when he was standing there.


    Bright eyes stared at them in a daze.

 Chapter 2042

    "So... So, is it because of her that you don''t promise me?" Liu miaohan''s tears had long flowed out. At the moment, seeing everyone looking at her, she cried out of breath and said, "is it because Lin wanwan doesn''t want me?"


    "Girl, did my son meet you for the first time today? I was cheated by my mother who didn''t know he had a girlfriend, so how could it be Wan Wan who didn''t promise you?"


    People haven''t looked at you at all, so please don''t put a hard cover on yourself.


    It''s as if her son was a heartbreaker and failed her.


    "So if there were no Lin wanwan, you would promise me, wouldn''t you?" Liu miaohan looked at Jiang Yugeng with hope.


    Jiang Yugeng pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, "I''m not so blind."


    Even in the past, he would never find someone like Liu miaohan.


    Liu miaohan was thoroughly hit.


    She was used to by Li Menglan when she came home. The princess was seriously ill, unruly and willful.


    He has always been jealous of Lin wanwan since childhood. Now, when he sees that the person he likes is robbed by Lin wanwan, Liu miaohan wants to shred Lin wanwan.


    But Jiang Yugeng is here, and that sense tells her that she can''t do this.


    "Cousin." Liu miaohan cried and said, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to you before."


    "But cousin," Liu miaohan cried out of breath, "I really like Geng Shao. Can you give him to me?"


    Jiang Yugeng laughed angrily.


    What do you think of him? Stuff? Goods?


    However, he was a little curious. What would Lin wanwan say?


    "Sorry," said Lin wanwan, looking at Liu miaohan coldly, "he is not my former dolls, nor my beautiful clothes."


    So she didn''t care if you robbed her before.


    But Jiang Yugeng can''t.


    "Li Menglan, I really have to thank you," Lin wanwan''s eyes turned around the mother and daughter, and finally stopped on Jiang Yugeng. "If it weren''t for your trouble today, I might not have found that I actually loved him so much."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Yugeng was originally looking at Lin wanwan with his mouth pursed, trying to see how she fought back?


    But I didn''t expect to be confessed.


    Since he drank Lin wanwan together, this woman has never said a word to him that she likes him, and there is no similar meaning.


    The whole Jiang Yugeng is particularly self-confident and worries about gains and losses every day.


    Now, suddenly confessed in front of so many people, Jiang Yugeng thought he had an illusion.


    "Good girl, say it again." Say what you just said again.


    Lin wanwan''s face is a little red.


    How could she forget that there was Jiang Yugeng standing next to her.


    "You... You''re shameless." Liu miaohan angrily pointed at Lin wanwan, "Geng Shao, Lin wanwan has her fiance. She is engaged, but she still comes to seduce you. She is a bitch, just like her mother. Ah... Lin wanwan, you dare to hit me."


    "At a young age, people are not allowed to teach you a lesson because your mouth is dirty?" Lu Jingyun also stood beside Lin wanwan and protected her.


    "Lin wanwan, what are you doing?" Li Menglan lovingly hugged her daughter in her arms, "OK, now someone is supporting you, isn''t your wings hard?"


    "We''ll see." Li Menglan said viciously.


    "Mom." Li Menglan cried and stamped her feet.


    But Li Menglan forcibly dragged him away.

 Chapter 2043

    "This mother and daughter, little Geng Geng, you have to pay attention." Lu Jingyun shook his head and said.


    "I have discretion." Jiang Yugeng looked coldly at the back of the two people leaving, and he didn''t know what Li Menglan had said to Liu miaohan. Liu miaohan, who was still making trouble, suddenly stopped making trouble and took Li Menglan''s arm.


    Glancing at the back, she happened to look at Jiang Yugeng''s cold eyes, which scared her to turn around quickly.


    "I''m fine." Lin wanwan shook his head.


    I''m used to this mother and daughter.


    "You..." Lu Jingyun pointed to the two people and said, "I think we need to find a place to have a good chat."


    Lu Jingyun finished and pulled Lin wanwan to his side.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    My mother didn''t explain.


    "Wan Wan, tell me, is this smelly boy forcing you?"


    The three of them found a coffee shop. As soon as they sat down, Lu Jingyun couldn''t wait to say, "don''t be afraid. I''ll support you. He didn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Mom, how much do you dislike me?" Jiang Yugeng said angrily, glancing at Lin wanwan again, "sit here."


    Dare to sit opposite him.


    "No, just sit here." Lu Jingyun pulled Lin wanwan and sat beside him, "I tell you, little Geng Geng, don''t think you are my son, I can go with you."


    ... is this how to use the words of collusion?


    "Aunt." Lin wanwan tugged at Lu Jingyun''s clothes.


    "Don''t talk, just listen to me." Lu Jingyun said, glancing at her son again, "I tell you, Wan Wan is a good girl, different from your stars or online celebrities."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    He is so upset now.


    "I know she''s different from them." Jiang Yugeng was about to collapse. "Mom, Wan Wan and I are sincere. I''m running to get married with her."


    "What''s the use of marriage?" Lu Jingyun rolled her eyes. "Now in this society, many scum men are married and still don''t fool around outside."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    So this scum man is him?


    "Mom." Jiang Yugeng is about to go wild.


    He didn''t expect that the first person who opposed him and Lin wanwan together was not Lin wanwan''s parents, but his mother.


    "Roar what roar, I can hear." Lu Jingyun was also angry. "Tell me about you, huh? What did I say at the beginning? I asked you not to mess around. You don''t listen. Do you regret it?"


    "Wan Wan is such a good girl. I wish she could be my daughter-in-law, but when I think of you and your girlfriends, I don''t want to introduce you."


    But this seems to be a god given fate.


    She didn''t introduce two people, but they still knew each other and were still together.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingyun is a real headache.


    "So, mom." Jiang Yugeng calmed down and said patiently, "don''t you always think of marrying her home to be your daughter-in-law?"


    "Besides, you can guarantee that the person she married won''t fool around outside?"


    "Also, you are my mother. If I dare to mess around, will it be easier for you to teach me a lesson?"


    If other men, do they have to worry about it?


    Lu Jingyun thought for a while, and it seemed that it was right.


    "Well... Geng Shao, do you mind talking?"


    Just as Lu Jingyun was about to nod his head to promise, he suddenly heard a voice.


    A beautiful girl looked at Jiang Yugeng with a smile.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Lu Jingyun, "... Are you the star?"

 Chapter 2045

    Jiang Yugeng felt that he was a little behind today''s point, and looked at the woman sitting opposite with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Geng Shao, I saw you... On a blind date?" Su Qin is a little wronged.


    Why would he rather go on a blind date than get back together with himself?


    "Yu Geng, I''m wrong." Su Qin said with a little grievance in her mouth, "I love you so much that I can''t choose what to say. Will you forgive me?"


    At the beginning, she was too proud to be with Jiang Yugeng, and because of her identity, she was used to being praised.


    It''s not that Jiang Yugeng didn''t spoil her. On the contrary, he was very kind to her. He gave her cards to spend casually and gave her gifts at any time. They were all very expensive.


    Then Su Qin thought that she was a different person.


    One day, the two quarreled. In fact, it was not a quarrel. There was a dinner party. Su Qin wanted Jiang Yugeng to go with her, but Jiang Yugeng didn''t want to. Su Qin started to make a scene.


    Said Jiang Yugeng didn''t love her.


    In a hurry, the words of breaking up came out like this.


    At that time, Jiang Yugeng left with a dark face.


    In fact, after saying that, Su Qin regretted it, but she was proud and wanted Jiang Yugeng to coax her.


    Who knows that Jiang Yugeng didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    At first, Su Qin was still proud and charming. She thought Jiang Yugeng would come to her in a few days, so she kept it.


    But this end, end, end to now.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yugeng didn''t tell any woman during this period, which made Su Qin feel relieved that he still liked her.


    But who knows, today she actually saw Jiang Yugeng on a blind date, and more than once.


    Su Qin thought again of the girl she had just seen. She was not worthy of lifting shoes for Jiang Yugeng.


    Jiang Yugeng wouldn''t like such a girl.


    Su Qin couldn''t help thinking that he was still deliberately angry with himself?


    Because she used to come to this coffee shop.


    Su Qin was even more excited at this thought.


    It is widely said that Jiang Yugeng never found a girlfriend because he broke up with her. He just never forgot her.


    "Yu Geng, let''s make up." Su Qin wiped her tears and made a very charming action, "we won''t quarrel in the future. How about being together?"


    "Not good." Jiang Yugeng said coldly.


    Su Qin had been waiting for him to comfort himself before lifting her hand to wipe her tears and stopping in midair.


    "Yu Geng... You... What did you say?"


    "I said, don''t appear in front of me again." Jiang Yugeng stood up with his hands on the table and looked at Su Qin coldly, "otherwise..."


    He didn''t say, but Su Qin knew what he meant.


    "I''ll take back all the resources you made by using my identity this year."


    Su Qin was scared by him like that.


    Then I remembered the power of this man.


    "I..." Su Qin opened her mouth.


    Jiang Yugeng stood up impatiently, "be your big star."


    Don''t think about anything else.


    Su Qin wanted to stand up, but finally, under Jiang Yugeng''s powerful aura, she was soft on the table.


    Some people have some things, missed is missed.


    But she regretted it.


    If she can, she would rather not be the big star of Lao Shizi.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yugeng won''t listen to her.


    At the moment, he was worried about how to explain to Lin wanwan and Lu Jingyun.


    Thinking of his mother... Alas... Jiang Yugeng has a headache.

 Chapter 2046

    "Where are the big stars?" As soon as Jiang Yugeng came over, Lu Jingyun looked behind him, "why don''t you bring it here to let us know?"


    Lin wanwan pulled Lalu Jingyun''s sleeve.


    "Come on, go home." Jiang Yugeng said and picked up their bags.


    As for Xiaoyuan, as early as when Lin wanwan was pulled by Lu Jingyun, he told her to run away.


    "Wait, back to what home?" Lu Jingyun took Lin wanwan''s hand, "you... You won''t have... Cohabitation?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yugeng nodded with a smile.


    "No." Lu Jingyun took Lin wanwan''s hand. "Going home is also going back to our home."


    "Wan Wan will live with us in the future." Lu Jingyun said lovingly, "this man can''t be used to it. The easier he gets, the less he knows his sincerity."


    "Take advantage of this time to test him well, but you can''t just follow him in such a muddle headed way."


    "If you are cheated in the future, there is no place to cry."


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Ms. Lu Jingyun, please don''t destroy my relationship with Wan Wan again, OK?"


    When he said these words, he almost clenched his teeth.


    "Aunt, thank you." Lin wanwan hurriedly said, "we live in the same room, not as you think."


    It''s just sleeping and chatting with arms.


    "Impossible." Lu Jingyun looked at her son suspiciously, "son, why don''t mom take you to see a doctor?"


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    He no longer wants to talk to his mother.


    Anyway, she thought he was playing with Lin wanwan.


    Pull Lin wanwan over, "let''s go home."


    Lu Jingyun was behind, "wait for me."


    Anyway, Lin wanwan will go wherever she goes.


    "Don''t be so cruel to your aunt, will you?" Lin wanwan whispered, "she is also worried about me."


    Yes, so I cut off my son''s happy life without hesitation?


    Is this still my mother?


    "I know you." Lin wanwan whispered, "I understand."


    Jiang Yugeng stopped to look at her and gave her a touchdown.


    "You silly girl." It''s really easy to cheat.


    Lin wanwan smiled at her.


    "However, I think stupid people have silly blessings," otherwise how could she meet Lu Jingyun and let her know Jiang Yugeng, "ah Geng, thank you."


    It makes me feel at home again.


    The girl looked at him with pure apricot eyes. The corners of her eyes bent and smiled sweetly. Jiang Yugeng''s hand stopped on her head and pinched her face, "thank you, too."


    Lu Jingyun, the big light bulb that followed, covered his eyes.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    His son started flirting with his sister again.


    Xiao wanwan, you have to hold on.


    If it weren''t for the covetous Lu Jingyun behind, Jiang Yugeng really wanted to kiss Lin wanwan like this until the end of time.


    "I''m not saying I don''t agree with you." Lu Jingyun said, "it''s just Jiang Yugeng. You''ve dealt with your previous ones. Don''t hurt Wan in the back."


    "I told you, if you dare to fail Wan Wan in the future, I will be the first to forgive you."


    "Aunt." Lin wanwan put his head on Lu Jingyun''s shoulder and walked out of the little daughter''s house to rely on and admire, "thank you, I will live a good life in the future."


    No matter whether she can get together with Jiang Yugeng in the end, she will actively face every day of her life.


    "Good boy." Lu Jingyun lovingly touched her head.


    She could see that her son had fallen.


    Ha ha... Jiang Yugeng, you also have today!

 Chapter 2047

    Back home, Jiang Yugeng looked at the empty room, smiled helplessly, took his clothes to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Finally, Lu Jingyun took Lin wanwan away.


    Not even toiletries.


    "There are incentives. You can use my pajamas directly. I have already prepared them." Lu Jingyun said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to pick you up to live at home."


    Now I finally have a chance.


    Lin wanwan just came out of the bath and received a call from Jiang Yugeng, "what are you doing hungry?"


    "Just finished taking a bath, and you?" Lin wanwan asked.


    "I''m thinking of you." Jiang Yugeng was lying in bed with an unprecedented melancholy voice, "Wan Wan, I miss you."


    He had been sleeping with her the other night, and now he was alone.


    Lin wanwan pursed his mouth. "Wait a minute. When aunt is in a good mood, I''ll tell her to go back."


    "Come back tomorrow." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "I''ll try my best." Lin wanwan was a little helpless, "aunt is at home alone..."


    "Wanwan, I''m at home alone." Jiang Yugeng was even more aggrieved. "Tell me how poor I am. My father-in-law and mother-in-law haven''t passed the level yet. When do you think I can marry you?"


    Is this a proposal pit?


    Lin wanwan was not fooled, but just laughed, "then behave well and try to make your aunt change her outlook."


    Jiang Yugeng, "... Wan Wan, you are bad."


    This is not something he can change after a few performances. His mother is too angry with him and has been overstocked for a long time. This is to make him have a long memory.


    Alas, he has learned a lesson and regrets his previous absurd indulgence all the time.


    He is already repenting, but he can''t give him no welfare at all.


    You''ll die!


    Lu Jingyun snorted coldly, "Wan Wan, don''t be fooled by his sweet words and pretending to be pathetic."


    If you don''t have a long memory now, what can you do if you commit it again in the future?


    Lin wanwan nodded with a smile.


    The next day, when Jiang Yugeng went to pick her up, they had already drunk Lu Jingyun and went out.


    "Madam took her to have breakfast at a restaurant. It is said that if she was late, it would be gone." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "By the way, what will xiaotingting get out of the customs?" Jiang Yugeng asked.


    Hurry to help him share Lu Jingyun''s attention, so that she doesn''t have to think about robbing him all day.


    "There are a few days left." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    It''s rare to see Jiang Yugeng eat shriveled like this.


    "Can I go to your class, too?" Lu Jingyun said excitedly, "Oh, I haven''t heard of it yet. It''s good."


    It''s great to have a daughter-in-law who teaches in a university.


    Jiang Zhe, "..."


    Daughter in law, how many classes do you want to attend? Come and listen to my husband''s academic report?


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Mom, your son often gives reports.


    By the time Jiang Yugeng ran to the school to find someone, Lin wanwan had finished class and took Lu Jingyun to a street at the South Gate of the school.


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    What the hell is he doing?


    It happened that neither my girlfriend nor my mother answered the phone.


    In fact, I didn''t hear the phone ring, because I forgot to change the vibration of the tone in class.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lin wanwan said with a smile.


    "Is elder martial brother fan single?" Lu Jingyun asked.


    When Jiang Yugeng came in, he saw his mother talking with fan Pu with a smile.


    In that way, in the eyes of Jiang Yugeng, there is a little feeling that the mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Mom, can you still block up with your son?


    Is it because his mother is single?

 Chapter 2048

    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Jiang Yugeng walked over with a smile, glanced at his mother and said.


    Lu Jingyun''s back cooled.


    Shit, dog son, is this jealous? The eyes are terrible.


    But she was not afraid at all, because she now had the weapon Lin wanwan, so even when she saw Jiang Yugeng''s warning eyes, she didn''t see it.


    Lin wanwan was also worried when he saw him coming in.


    After all, she didn''t see their swords and swords when they came and went that day.


    But when Lu Jingyun heard that it was her senior brother, and fan Pu said he would invite him to dinner, he agreed without saying a word.


    Lin wanwan felt a little pathetic when he saw Jiang Yugeng now.


    I''m afraid there is no one who is so disliked by his own mother.


    Especially Jiang Yugeng, who wanted to be angry but didn''t want to speak, Lin wanwan lowered his head and pursed his mouth and smiled.


    "Are you still laughing? Huh?" Jiang Yugeng sent her a message, "I''ll clean you up in the evening."


    Lin wanwan''s face reddened.


    This cleaning... Is it the cleaning she understands?


    Lu Jingyun sighed.


    She looked at brother fan sympathetically. To be honest, if she had a daughter, she would choose between fan Pu and Jiang Yugeng. She would choose fan PU.


    Steady, mature and down-to-earth, he is the kind of person who can live in peace.


    If Lin wanwan followed fan Pu, he should also have a good time.


    As for her son... Lu Jingyun glanced at the nervous Jiang Yugeng.


    Now it seems that the child is emotional.


    Lu Jingyun''s mouth rose slightly.


    The dog son is finally normal.


    "Here you are." Lu Jingyun thought it was better to help the dog son, otherwise if he remained so alone, she would be guilty in the future.


    "Come on, sit with me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Lu Jingyun said with a smile.


    Jiang Yugeng raised his eyebrows.


    My mother finally gave an assist.


    "Well." Jiang Yugeng sat next to Lin wanwan and glanced at fan PU. Feng Mou smiled and said, "elder martial brother fan didn''t eat much last time, so we must eat more this time."


    Lu Jingyun has not taken two steps.


    Sympathy, sympathy!


    It''s very venomous for your son to run against anyone.


    "Sure." Fan Pu said with a smile.


    Glancing at Lin wanwan, she saw that she didn''t seem to pay attention to this interaction between the two people. She concentrated on picking fishbones, and then put them into Jiang Yugeng''s bowl.


    Compared with the last time, it seems more natural for two people to work together.


    Fan Pu''s heart hurts more.


    These days, these two people feel like an old husband and wife together.


    Bah bah... No, he still has a chance.


    When he went back that day, he specially investigated Jiang Yugeng. How could he rest assured that he would give the younger martial sister to Jiang Yugeng?


    This is impossible.


    "There is a big star in the school today, who should be familiar with Mr. Jiang." fan Pu said, "I heard that she used to have a good relationship with Mr. Jiang."


    "You mean Su Qin." Jiang Yugeng put his chopsticks and looked at fan PU. When he came to look for Lin wanwan just now, he saw her poster.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw that my other hand was severely pinched.


    Little thing, I finally know I''m jealous.


    Jiang Yugeng''s mouth slightly rose, glanced at fan Pu''s black face, and coldly answered a few words, "unfamiliar, bad relationship."


    Fan Pu, "..."


    Geng Shao, is it really good for you to evaluate your ex girlfriend like this?


    "I want to eat more." Fan Pu followed his voice and saw that Jiang Yugeng was being coquettish to Lin wanwan.


    So, what about your hand?

 Chapter 2049

    Fan Pu decided that he would never come to this store to eat pickled cabbage fish again.


    Pickled fish will be listed as the most annoying dish by him.


    No one.


    Because he has been fed up by the fancy show of Jiang Yugeng and Lin wanwan.


    Lu Jingyun also looked at him with sympathetic eyes. Fan Pu felt that the family was really unique.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Fan Pu said.


    "Elder martial brother fan, add a phone, and have dinner together when you are free." Lu Jingyun said with a smile.


    Such a good man, she decided to introduce him if she met a good girl.


    But I just don''t know if fan Pu is single-minded.


    Alas... What a sin.


    "We''ll take you home." Send all fan Pu, Jiang Yugeng said to Lu Jingyun with a dark face.


    "But we''re not going home yet. We have to go shopping." Lu Jingyun said, "I know a beautiful cheongsam shop. I have an appointment to take wan wan to buy some cheongsam."


    Lin wanwan has the charm of a girl in the south of the Yangtze River. It must look good in cheongsam.


    "OK, go buy it. I''ll send you home after buying it." Jiang Yugeng stared at Lu Jingyun.


    "Wan Wan, he stared at me." Lu Jingyun is plainly complaining.


    "Ah Geng." Lin wanwan glanced at him angrily, "otherwise I will go back to live with my aunt at night?"


    "This is good... Forget it." Lu Jingyun had smiled and patted well, but when he thought of his son''s eyes, he had better forget it, "you''d better go back and come back with me another day."


    Another day?


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he had to talk to Lao Jiang when he turned back.


    Mind your daughter-in-law?


    The cheongsam store owner and Lu Jingyun are good friends. When they go, they are already waiting for her there. "Is this the dry daughter you said?"


    "Yes," Lu Jingyun said with a smile, "Yueyue, isn''t my aster beautiful?"


    "Well," he Yue looked at Lin wanwan carefully, "come with me."


    With that, he picked up some cheongsam and handed it over, "go in and try it?"


    "Thank you, aunt." Lin wanwan blushed.


    "Ah Geng is so free today to go shopping with your mother?" He Yue said with a smile, "how filial."


    "Our two smelly boys are not at home at all." He Yue complained.


    "Hey... I married my wife and forgot my mother." Lu Jingyun rolled her eyes. "I don''t have such a good life."


    "No matter, I''ll buy it today. Every month, pick me some cheongsam, and he''ll pay." Pointing to Jiang Yugeng, he said.


    Jiang Yugeng said, "OK, I''ll pay. You can choose whatever you want."


    Lu Jingyun said to he Yue with satisfaction, "I came with my girlfriend. I''m taking it with me. Do you understand?"


    Sad.


    He Yue patted her on the shoulder to show understanding.


    "However, ah Geng has a good eye this time." He Yue said with a smile, "good girl, cherish it."


    "Yes, if you don''t cherish it, I don''t want your son." Lu Jingyun waved his fist and said.


    Jiang Yugeng, "how dare I?"


    That''s his life.


    Can you not?


    Unless he doesn''t want to live.


    This is pretty much the same.


    While talking, Lin wanwan came out of the fitting room shyly, "I... Didn''t wear... Cheongsam."


    I always feel a little obedient.


    "My God." Lu Jingyun covered her mouth.


    He Yue nodded with satisfaction, an expected look.


    Only Jiang Yugeng stood there stupidly motionless, as if he had been frozen.


    The dog son became a silly son.

 Chapter 2050

    At this moment, Jiang Yugeng is really driven. He packs such a forest aster and takes it home, and then imprisons it.


    She is so beautiful.


    Jiang Yugeng always knew that Lin wanwan was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect that the cheongsam would have such a lasting appeal.


    "Does it look good?" The girl''s clear apricot eyes looked at him expectantly, "is it a little strange?"


    "Not good-looking, very strange." Jiang Yugeng said coldly, "go change your clothes and let''s go home."


    Speak fast and anxious.


    Lu Jingyun rolled her eyes. "Don''t believe his nonsense, Wan Wan. You''re too suitable to wear a cheongsam. You''ll wear it like this in the future."


    It''s beautiful.


    The dog son finally has a sense of crisis.


    Hide?


    Can he hide the Aster in their house?


    "Mom, this card is for you. You can buy whatever you want." Jiang Yugeng pulls out a black card and puts it into Lu Jingyun''s hand.


    Stop making trouble, will you? Please.


    "Oh, black card, I also have it." Lu Jingyun said with a smile, "Wan Wan, take these cheongsam that your aunt Yueyue chose for you and change them every day."


    Piss him off!


    Jiang Yugeng almost spit out his old blood.


    "Ah Geng." Lin wanwan tugged at Jiang Yugeng''s clothes. "I like aunt Yue''s cheongsam so much."


    She used to like cheongsam very much, but she always felt that she couldn''t control it. She also bought several cheongsam to wear, but she didn''t feel as good as now.


    Maybe those cheongsam are not suitable for her.


    "Go and try the others." He Yue said, "I promise you will fall in love with cheongsam in the future."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    His wife is spoiled. What can he do?


    So I didn''t know how, so I nodded and agreed.


    After watching his little wife happily kiss him on the face and go to change clothes, Jiang Yugeng''s smile will be thicker.


    It''s all right. He''ll keep an eye on it after the big deal.


    He Yue''s cheongsam here is now a little famous in Kyoto. Generally, if you want to wear her cheongsam, you have to book it in advance. The price is also a little expensive, belonging to the light luxury category.


    But for Jiang Yugeng, money is not a problem.


    As long as you like it, buy it.


    So, in the cloakroom at home, Lin wanwan cleared out a room of her cheongsam.


    In addition, she and Lu Jingyun ordered new models for each season at he Yue.


    Make Lin wanwan happy.


    In the evening, when I returned to the place where the two lived, I was humming songs.


    "So happy?" Jiang Yugeng leaned over and kissed her, smiling and asking.


    If he had known that she was so happy, he should have taken her to buy clothes earlier.


    "I don''t like buying clothes. I like aunt Yue''s cheongsam." Lin wanwan said while carefully packing the cheongsam he bought.


    "What about me?" Jiang Yugeng hugged her waist from behind, "do you like it?"


    Lin wanwan stopped and turned to look at Jiang Yugeng.


    I found that the man was still a little nervous.


    She pursed her lips and kissed him with a smile.


    "Of course I do."


    Then, Jiang Yugeng''s neck was hugged by the girl, "ah Geng, how about our formal communication?"


    What do you mean?


    It''s great. Are there any trees?


    "You little liar, weren''t you dating before?" Jiang Yugeng pinched her nose and said deliberately angrily.


    Lin wanwan pursed her mouth and laughed.


    The body suddenly lightened, and Jiang Yugeng was picked up.


    "My cheongsam." Shouted Lin wanwan.


    But the man didn''t care at all and strode towards the bedroom.


    Only the cheongsam scattered in the cloakroom.

 Chapter 2051

    Jiang Yuting finally left the laboratory.


    "Did Yueyue call?" This is the first sentence he said.


    "I''ve fought several times. I''ve asked you that you haven''t come out yet, so I haven''t fought any more." The housekeeper said that he felt sorry for his eldest son here.


    If only he could integrate with Jiang Yugeng.


    "Then I''ll go to bed for half an hour. Remember to call me." Jiang Yuting said.


    Don''t be tired of this experiment. Jiang Yuting hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Who knows that this sleep unexpectedly slept into the evening. When Jiang Yuting got up, he got up a little angry and stared at the dark sky outside for a while.


    Then get up and wash.


    When they came downstairs after washing, they found Yang Xiaoqian sitting in the living room chatting with Lu Jingyun. Seeing him down, the two stopped. Lu Jingyun said, "xiaotingting, are you awake?"


    Jiang Yuting didn''t answer, looking at Yang Xiaoqian with hot eyes. It took a long time to answer his mother''s words, "why don''t you call me up?"


    With that, he sat down next to Yang Xiaoqian and looked at her carefully, "when did you come? Sorry, I slept too much."


    I didn''t know she was coming.


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head. "I''ve only been here for a while."


    Looking at him painfully, "it doesn''t matter."


    He worked so hard.


    Jiang Yuting took her hand and kissed it. "This is the last experiment I took. It won''t be so long in the future."


    I didn''t come out for several months and didn''t contact.


    If you get married in the future, you will definitely not be a good husband.


    Yang Xiaoqian was moved and contradictory.


    Jiang Yuting kissed her lips.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... You..."


    This is the living room. Lu Jingyun is still there.


    When Jiang Yuting let go of her, she was looking. Where was Lu Jingyun''s shadow in the living room? Even the aunt who is cooking in the kitchen doesn''t know where she went?


    Yang Xiaoqian''s face was a little red, and she fell into his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, and slowly found her voice, "I can understand."


    Although that''s what I said, the housekeeper answered every call in recent months, and I couldn''t see anyone else. I really felt a little lost.


    Jiang Yuting kissed her again, "sorry, not in the future."


    Before, he entered the laboratory for a longer time and didn''t feel anything. Now, he has concerns.


    Moreover, when two people get married and have children, he is irresponsible.


    Jiang Yuting doesn''t want to repeat his parents'' mistakes.


    "Stop kissing me." Yang Xiaoqian protested, "how bad it is to be seen."


    Jiang Yuting smiled.


    "Then walk with me in the yard." If you keep sitting with her in your arms, it will really kill him.


    At dinner, Lu Jingyun suddenly asked her, "is your father back? Where are you going on Zhou Lao''s birthday?"


    "I''ll pick up Yueyue." Jiang Yuting hurriedly said, "then we will go there together."


    Lu Jingyun looked at him with some disdain, "then you leave in advance, don''t be late."


    She once took the car driven by Jiang Yuting. At that speed, the electric car next to her could overtake them. Lu Jingyun wanted to get angry. But Jiang Yuting didn''t hear it. She didn''t know how good her psychological quality was.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingyun looked at Yang Xiaoqian with some sympathy.


    The daughter-in-law should love her more in the future.


    She was wronged too much.

 Chapter 2052

    Yang Xiaoqian doesn''t feel wronged at all. She likes to get along with Jiang Yuting like this, and she can also feel his love for herself.


    They all said that compared with Jiang Yugeng, Jiang Yuting was a kind of person with low EQ and no pain.


    But only two people really get along, you will find that Jiang Yuting''s care for Yang Xiaoqian is simply meticulous.


    Together with Jiang Yuting, she always gives Yang Xiaoqian an illusion that she is still a baby before she grows up.


    So, "I can do it myself." Yang Xiaoqian blushed and looked at someone squatting down to tie her shoes.


    The hands used for precise experiments tied her a bow gracefully and dexterously.


    Jiang Yuting looked up at her. Because she was shy, the girl''s face was a little red. She was so cute that she wanted to bite her off.


    In fact, Jiang Yuting did the same.


    unable to bear.


    And I was thinking about how to propose to Yang Xiaoqian.


    Then when she graduated, she got married immediately.


    If there is no accident on Mr. Zhou''s birthday, maybe their lives will go on naturally.


    Zhou Lao''s birthday is held in the hotel every year, including the whole hotel.


    The hotel is very big, with an open-air swimming pool. Mr. Zhou is a lively man. He will invite some people to play on this day.


    The birthday banquet starts at 6 p.m. and there is no end time. It''s noisy and tired. There is a room upstairs that you can go to have a rest directly.


    So many people say that Mr. Zhou is old but not old. He will always have a young heart.


    Yang Yunhai went out of tolerance. Jiang Yuting, as a prospective son-in-law, went to the Yang family early that day to pick up his future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Yuting drove slowly. By the time he arrived, there were already many people inside.


    Gu Lingling took two young people to say hello to old Zhou first, and then went to find Lu Jingyun.


    I saw a girl standing beside Lu Jingyun from a distance.


    "Oh, I have twin sons here, and now there is a twin daughter-in-law?" Lu Jingyun laughed and took Yang Xiaoqian''s hand. "Do you two have a heart to heart connection?"


    The cheongsam that both of them are wearing today is also a little similar in color, both of which are made by he Yue.


    Coupled with the fact that the two people are similar in shape, isn''t it a pair of twin sisters from a distance?


    "Then I''m blessed to have another daughter all of a sudden." Gu Lingling said with a smile.


    "How are you doing?" Here, the two little girls have talked, "let''s go shopping together another day."


    The two people didn''t know each other before. Lu Jingyun wanted to draw closer the feelings of their two sisters in law, so he made an appointment to have dinner several times. Unexpectedly, the two people were like old friends at first sight.


    "I called you that day. What were you doing? Huh?" Yang Xiaoqian gently hit Lin wanwan, "hee hee..."


    She wanted to ask Lin wanwan if she was at school that day? Would you like to have dinner together.


    It turned out to be a good thing for Lin wanwan.


    "Stop talking." Lin wanwan looked at her angrily and said.


    Shame!


    When Yang Xiaoqian called, she was supposed to hang up. As a result, Jiang Yugeng hit the goods hard, and she accidentally pressed the answer button.


    And shouted it out.


    What a shame!


    "Haha..." Yang Xiaoqian lowered her head and chuckled.


    Lin wanwan''s face became redder, and he secretly decided to ask Jiang Yugeng to kneel down for instant noodles when he went back in the evening, and he was not allowed to break the instant noodles.


    Hum


    This bad guy!

 Chapter 2053

    "There are a lot of people, mom. You see, there are many stars." Liu miaohan excitedly took Li Menglan''s hand and said, "no wonder everyone has to squeeze their heads to participate."


    "Be reserved." Li Menglan said, "don''t make things happen in a moment and spoil tonight''s event."


    Liu miaohan nodded.


    It was Li Menglan''s backdoor that they could come in to attend such a banquet.


    "Mom, look, Lin wanwan is over there." Liu miaohan said angrily, "shameless, as long as it''s a man, she smiles at others."


    Yang Xiaoqian, who was not far away, keenly felt that someone was staring at her. Looking back, she found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Mingyu looked down her eyes. "Where are the people you know?"


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head, "how is brother Tao in the army?"


    In their first semester of college, Zhao Qitao suddenly went to the army. At that time, everyone was surprised, but slowly accepted this fact.


    "It''s very bitter." Zhou Mingyu tutted twice, "I went to see him some time ago. He was dark and strong."


    Just become less talkative.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Then I''ll send him some snacks from Kyoto." Yang Xiaoqian sighed, "it''s not good to grow up at all. Now it''s just me and you."


    Her brother was abroad, and Zhao Qitao went to the army. Liu Sitian was busy with classes and studies or part-time jobs all day. It was difficult to meet him.


    "After a while, I''ll be the only one left." Zhou Mingyu said that Yang Xiaoqian was going to marry, "by the way, where are your scientists?"


    "I was dragged to ask something." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    "That''s not?" Zhou Mingyu pointed to a man in the distance and said.


    Yang Xiaoqian looked over and shook her head. "No, that''s Jiang Yugeng."


    "Tut tut... Two people look really alike. It''s really hard to recognize people who are not familiar."


    Really?


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head.


    Anyway, she can be distinguished from her back.


    As night fell, the hotel became more and more lively.


    Invite famous bands to sing happy songs, and those young people have danced with them.


    The open-air swimming pool is also a place for young people to gather.


    Yang Xiaoqian felt a little bored and planned to find a clean place to have a rest.


    "Wan Wan?" Suddenly someone stopped her.


    Yang Xiaoqian turned her head and saw a man wearing glasses. When she saw Yang Xiaoqian, she said apologetically, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled.


    She and Lin wanwan are so much alike this evening that many people recognize the wrong person.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Xiaoqian shook her head.


    Fan Pu didn''t expect that he would look out of sight. He thought it was a junior sister.


    This scene of the two people was watched by Liu miaohan''s mother and daughter not far away.


    "Look, what a shameless wave..." Liu miaohan said angrily.


    Yang Xiaoqian was facing them, so from Liu miaohan, you can only see Yang Xiaoqian''s back, thinking it was Lin wanwan.


    "Wait for a good play." Li Menglan sneered and said, "I look at that. Doesn''t it seem that I like her very much? I must help as a little aunt."


    "Mom, you are just too kind." Liu miaohan pursed her lips.


    She said that she should find some men from the nightclub outside and serve Lin wanwan well.


    "That man, I know, is Lin wanwan''s senior brother in the Conservatory of music." Liu miaohan continued.


    "Elder martial brother is the best. Look at the TV, this elder martial brother and younger martial sister''s is the most prone to accidents." Li Menglan sipped the wine and said.


    Mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    I didn''t see a man not far away coming eagerly towards this side.

 Chapter 2054

    Yang Xiaoqian only felt that her body was so hot that she could spit out fire.


    What the hell is going on?


    Obviously, she didn''t drink tonight. Can she drink juice and feel like wine?


    "Miss Yang, this way, please." A hotel attendant saw that she was uncomfortable and said, "I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest."


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded somewhat blankly.


    But this is Zhou Jiabao''s Hotel, and she comes every year. Nothing should happen.


    When she got to the room, Yang Xiaoqian closed the door and sent her room number to Jiang Yuting, "I''m a little dizzy. I''ll go down after a rest."


    As soon as the news was sent, she fainted on the bed.


    "Next, wait for the good play." Li Menglan said with a smile, holding her daughter''s hand, "come on, go out and enjoy it."


    All night, Jing stared at people here. He was afraid that he would not succeed. Now he can rest assured.


    The two men walked out laughing, and saw the waiter holding some drunk fan Pu upstairs, walking in the direction of Lin wanwan''s room just now.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other. I didn''t expect fan Pu to get drunk so fast. This is heaven''s help.


    As long as Jiang Yugeng is done again, her daughter can marry him.


    It''s just that Jiang Yugeng is too difficult to deal with. Unlike Lin wanwan, who is a piece of white paper, he is easily fooled.


    But there was no loss.


    She doesn''t believe that Jiang Yugeng can be generous enough to see Lin wanwan with other men, and can he forgive her?


    Men can come any way they like outside, but women at home can''t.


    The mother and daughter took the elevator downstairs, and at the entrance of the stairs, when the elevator door closed, a person ran out.


    Jiang Yuting flustered to find the room door, and saw a waiter holding fan Pu in front, just about to push Yang Xiaoqian''s room door.


    "You''re going the wrong way." Jiang Yuting said later.


    The waiter was stiff.


    "Wrong way?" Fan Pu looked at Jiang Yuting faintly, "Geng Shao?"


    Jiang Yuting didn''t answer him, "this house is my girlfriend''s."


    The waiter glanced at him and said, "we... Didn''t want to enter this room, but the customer was too drunk to stand here."


    "I won''t go." Fan Pu smiled, "I''m going to stop you."


    "Neuropathy." Jiang Yuting skipped him and knocked on the door of Yang Xiaoqian''s room.


    Waiter, "..."


    I''m a little anxious. What should I do?


    His task is not finished yet.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go." Fan Pu took Jiang Yuting''s hand. "I tell you, you can''t turn away my Wan like this."


    What aster?


    "Let go." Jiang Yuting said in a cold voice.


    "No." Fan Pu grabbed Jiang Yuting''s hand. "Anyway, I won''t let it go. I''ll let it go if you give it back to me."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Where is this madman from?


    "Your wanwan is in the room over there." Jiang Yuting coaxed the liar patiently, "go find her. This is my room."


    "You lie, you knock on the door of your room." Fan Pu said.


    Jiang Yuting, "... Are you drunk?"


    "Of course I''m not drunk." Fan Pu''s footsteps shook a little.


    "Take him away quickly." Jiang Yuting said angrily, "also, give me the room card of this room."


    "This... Does not conform to... Regulations." The waiter said.


    Looking up at Jiang Yuting''s cold eyes, he was startled and quickly handed him the room card.


    "This..."


    Fan Pu still wanted to speak. The door of the room was opened. As soon as he was happy, he wanted to follow up. As a result, the door slammed shut.


    Fan Pu touched his nose, a little wronged.


    Waiter, "..."


    He can''t understand it.

 Chapter 2055

    Yang Xiaoqian fainted after sending a message, and the more I slept, the hotter I felt.


    When Jiang Yuting went in, he found that women''s clothes were everywhere in the room.


    He has some bad premonitions.


    "Yueyue?"


    There was a woman lying on the bed, the sheet wrapped around her body, with only a white calf exposed outside, and her soft long hair scattered on the pillow, covering her cheeks.


    "Month month." Jiang Yuting went to tidy up her hair, revealing Yang Xiaoqian''s pale face.


    "I''m so thirsty and hot." Yang Xiaoqian said wrongfully with a pout.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get you water right away." Jiang Yuting hurried out to pour water, and even accidentally hit the corner of the table when running, he couldn''t care.


    "So thirsty." When Jiang Yuting went in again, Yang Xiaoqian had kicked away the quilt wrapped around her body, and she wanted to tear off the only light proof cloth left on her body.


    "Don''t move," Jiang Yuting hurriedly took her hand, "darling, come and drink some water."


    Yang Xiaoqian stopped cleverly and drank a few salivas with satisfaction, "hot."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, and with her silly and wronged appearance, Jiang Yuting felt that he was finished.


    "I''ll turn on the air conditioner." After such a busy few times, Jiang Yuting has been sweating profusely by her.


    Is this room too hot?


    The air conditioner in the room had been turned on for a long time. Jiang Yuting went to the bathroom to wash her face and took a cold towel to help Yang Xiaoqian wipe her body.


    This can cool down.


    Therefore, if experienced Jiang Yugeng was here at this time, he would certainly find Yang Xiaoqian''s difference, but Jiang Yuting himself was a piece of white paper, and the only knowledge he learned was in the article of the overbearing president.


    He really thought Yang Xiaoqian just felt hot because he was also very hot.


    Outside, Lin wanwan was annoyed by Jiang Yugeng. "You let go of me, I want to find Yueyue."


    "What are you looking for her for?" Jiang Yugeng said lazily, "she has a ting with her."


    "Let''s go later." Jiang Yugeng took her hand. "I don''t want to be here anymore."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin wanwan said, "this is the birthday banquet for the elders. It''s impolite for us to leave in advance."


    "I don''t want so many people to see you like this." Jiang Yugeng was a little annoyed. "They told you not to wear cheongsam. You have to wear it."


    Those men looked at her eyes, and Jiang Yugeng was about to die of anger.


    I can''t wait to dig out those people''s eyes.


    "You... How can you do this?" Lin wanwan is a little helpless and funny.


    Jiang Yugeng''s jealous look is really cute.


    "So do you want to go?" Jiang Yugeng''s tone was a little soft, learning the look of Lin wanwan.


    Lin wanwan, "..."


    Be coquettish, and be coquettish to her.


    "Well, let''s go." But every time he acts coquettish, she has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled and kissed her in his arms. "My wife is so nice."


    Lin wanwan pushed him, "shameless."


    "Shameless."


    There is another sound behind.


    The two men turned their heads and saw Liu miaohan looking at them in horror, "you... Why are you here?"


    Lin wanwan was clearly sent to that room.


    Why is it here?


    Who is the woman upstairs?


    Moreover, she also saw such a close scene between them.


    It''s really shameless!

 Chapter 2056

    Jiang Yugeng frowned.


    "What, why are we here?"


    He soon caught the loophole in Liu miaohan''s words.


    "I... I don''t know." Liu miaohan turned pale.


    The more she was like this, the more problematic Jiang Yugeng felt.


    Just about to ask, Liu miaohan covered his mouth and ran away crying. It seemed that he had been wronged.


    Lin wanwan, "can something happen?"


    Jiang Yugeng, "what can happen?"


    However, he still took Lin wanwan to the hall. Seeing Lu Jingyun talking to Gu Lingling, he went to say hello and asked, "boss?"


    "I went upstairs and said that Yueyue called him to go up." Lu Jingyun said.


    The two old mothers smiled lovingly.


    Young people, it''s better to cultivate feelings together.


    But they thought they had gone to the open-air bar on the top floor, but they didn''t expect that the two men had gone to the hotel room.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Yugeng still called Jiang Yuting.


    At the moment, Jiang Yuting is going crazy.


    It turns out that Yueyue is like this.


    It''s annoying.


    He... What will he do?


    Jiang Yugeng''s phone is like a straw.


    "Hot?" Jiang Yugeng grasped the key at once, and then thought of Liu miaohan''s expression just now, "what other symptoms does she have?"


    Jiang Yugeng asked.


    "It''s sticky... Sticky..." Jiang Yuting said vaguely.


    "OK, I see." Jiang Yugeng himself runs a bar, and he has neither seen nor heard of it in recent years, both at home and abroad.


    I have a vague guess in my heart.


    "What am I going to do now?" Jiang Yuting said anxiously over there, "I think she looks very uncomfortable."


    "A ting," said Jiang Yugeng, "are you going to marry her in the future?"


    "That''s not nonsense." Jiang Yuting said angrily, "now I ask you what to do?"


    Why are you talking so much nonsense?


    "Then obey your heart and do it." Jiang Yugeng said, "good luck, brother."


    Because the two were born one after the other, Jiang Yugeng seldom called Jiang Yuting brother, and usually called his name or xiaotingting.


    This time, I even called him brother in the mood?


    Jiang Yuting was stunned for a moment, and then one hand climbed up.


    The phone fell on the ground and hung up.


    Jiang Yugeng smiled.


    "Is there anything wrong with Yueyue?" Lin wanwan said anxiously.


    "Yes, but now that atine is taking care of her, there is nothing wrong." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "Can you go home now, wife?" Jiang Yugeng jokingly said.


    The boss has already obtained his welfare, and he is still pitiful now.


    Jiang Yugeng decided that he couldn''t fall behind. He had to be faster.


    Otherwise, if the boss gets married quickly and has children, he can''t catch up.


    While Liu miaohan here searched for a long time and didn''t find Li Menglan. She was anxious. When she was about to despair, she saw Li Menglan chatting with several ladies.


    She hurried over, "Mom, come here."


    Lin wanwan is actually well with Jiang Yugeng. Who is the woman who drank the wine they made? And who is the woman who was helped into the room?


    Why did something go wrong?


    Liu miaohan has 100000 reasons in her mind now?

 Chapter 2057

    "What''s the matter?" Li Menglan smiled apologetically at several ladies, "sorry, I''ll come soon."


    He took Liu miaohan to the place where there was no one nearby. "What''s the matter? I''m not asking you to walk around by yourself to see if you like it. Don''t think about Jiang Yugeng anymore."


    "Do you know who I was talking to just now? If you call me here like this, people will not think well of you."


    Before Liu miaohan spoke, Li Menglan said a lot.


    "Lin wanwan didn''t go to that room at all. We made a mistake." Liu miaohan lowered his voice and shouted anxiously, "besides, I think Jiang Yugeng guessed, mom, what are we going to do?"


    She was dying of anxiety.


    "Wrong person?" Li Menglan shouted in a low voice, "how can this happen?"


    Where does Liu miaohan know.


    "Mom, this is not the time to say this," she said with some fear, "I''m just afraid if Geng Shao knows..."


    Speaking of this, I thought of Jiang Yugeng''s evil smile just now.


    Liu miaohan shook.


    "Calm down first, don''t panic." Li Menglan also had no idea at the moment.


    I don''t know what went wrong. Obviously everything was planned.


    "Go and ask you about your first love. Yes, mom." Liu miaohan said, "didn''t you say that person likes you very much? Go and ask him about it. He can do such things for you. If you can let him recite it."


    "Liu miaohan, what are you talking about?" Li Menglan was surprised by her daughter''s words.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Isn''t it because you went to accompany that first love that he agreed to come in?" Liu miaohan lowered his voice and said, "I know that you came back that day with strawberry dots on your body. Dad is not at home these days."


    So, who planted those strawberry prints?


    Isn''t that the first love?


    Li Menglan took two steps backwards, "I... I was... Forced. If I don''t agree, he won''t help me."


    She didn''t want to, but if she didn''t do that, the person wouldn''t allow her to come in. She had no choice but to compromise.


    But one such experience is enough.


    Do you want her to do it again?


    Moreover, the words came from her favorite daughter.


    Li Menglan felt a little cold.


    Is this still her proud, obedient daughter?


    When did you become so selfish?


    Li Menglan was somewhat hit.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. Now that you''ve made a mistake, you have to find him quickly, let him see what''s wrong, and then wipe your ass clean." Liu miaohan rolled his eyes secretly in his heart, but his face was not obvious at all, and said anxiously.


    Doesn''t my mother usually have ideas? How come the chain fell off at the critical moment.


    But now she has to coax.


    "Go and tell him that if Geng Shao knows about this matter, no one will feel better." Liu miaohan said here with a cold look in his eyes, "it''s a big deal. It''s not us who gave the medicine."


    Li Menglan regained consciousness and patted her daughter on the shoulder with relief. "My daughter is still smart. I''ll go now."


    As for the difference in her heart, she had long ignored it.


    At present, while Jiang Yugeng and others do not know, it is important to quickly wipe out this matter.


    Just thinking of the face of that first love, Li Menglan felt a little confused.


    At first, how could I like him?

 Chapter 2058

    Li Menglan went for a long time. Liu miaohan was afraid of bumping into Jiang Yugeng again, so he didn''t run around anymore, but obediently in the corner of the hall.


    After waiting for a long time, until Liu miaohan doubted whether the two men had done something else that couldn''t make sense of their priorities, he saw Li Menglan hurried over.


    "He said he would deal with it. Let''s go first." Li Menglan said in a low voice.


    "Are you sure this thing won''t end up on us?" Liu miaohan said.


    "OK." Li Menglan nodded.


    That is to accompany him twice more.


    But for the first time, Li Menglan thought it was nothing for the next two times.


    "That''s the best, mom," Liu miaohan said in a low voice, holding Li Menglan''s arm. "If the back is exposed, remember that you can''t admit it even if you kill it, and push it all on that person."


    "Do you know?"


    Li Menglan nodded, "don''t worry."


    Does she know?


    I''ve been thinking about winning before, and I''ve never been afraid. Now I think about it, I''m afraid.


    After all, Jiang Yugeng is still very good.


    At that time, I only thought that as long as I didn''t let Lin wanwan and Jiang Yugeng get along, of course, Jiang Yugeng could be with Liu miaohan


    That''s the best.


    In this way, even if this matter is known, Jiang Yugeng will help deal with it.


    Worst of all, Jiang Yugeng was not with Liu miaohan, but he was not with Lin wanwan, so they can treat Lin wanwan as they like.


    But Li Menglan never thought that she would make a mistake, let alone make a mistake.


    People who can come here are either rich or expensive. Lin wanwan can''t be compared at all. She doesn''t dare to think who the girl who was hurt by them is?


    Therefore, it must not be found.


    The mother and daughter held each other, as if to give each other strength, and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    "Wait."


    Just as they were about to reach the door, someone stopped them from behind.


    Li Menglan was about to faint. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the speaker. It turned out that it was the waiter of the hotel. "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes... Yes." Li Menglan said.


    "This is a souvenir of Zhou Laoshou''s birthday banquet, which every guest who leaves will have." With a standard smile, the waiter took out a box from the next table and handed it to Li Menglan, "thank you for coming to see Mr. Zhou''s birthday banquet."


    Li Menglan felt that her heart had returned to her stomach.


    "Thank you, thank you." With that, she took Liu Menghan''s hand and walked out quickly.


    When the two arrived at the parking lot and got into Li Menglan''s car, they were greatly relieved.


    Finally came out.


    There was a feeling of rebirth after the disaster.


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Liu miaohan asked, "will that thing really not be found out?"


    Li Menglan doesn''t know either.


    "Let''s go out and take a look." Li Menglan bit her teeth and said viciously, "this time, the little bitch Lin wanwan is cheap. When she comes back, her mother must clean her up."


    Anyway, we must not let her ride on their heads.


    Liu miaohan nodded with satisfaction.


    On the hotel side, because of Jiang Yugeng''s phone call, Lu Jingyun and Gu Lingling knew that Yang Xiaoqian was with Jiang Yuting, so they were relieved.


    After all, the two are engaged, and they used to live together in the apartment near Yang Xiaoqian''s school.


    However, they thought that young unmarried couples should have tasted the forbidden fruit.


    But I didn''t expect that they were just pure in love.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoqian would disappear the next day.

 Chapter 2059

    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yugeng''s brain is now blank.


    Who can tell him what happened?


    It was clear that he was with his beloved woman all night, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he woke up the next day, a man fell asleep in the room.


    "How did you get in?" Jiang Yuting, who had never spoken loudly, roared, grabbed the man on the ground and said, "how did you get in? Where did my moon go? Where did you get my moon?"


    Last night, he didn''t drink, so it was clear that Yang Xiaoqian was with him one night, but the medicine was a little overbearing. He was tired all night, and he slept behind him somehow.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Yang Xiaoqian disappeared and the person in the room became fan PU.


    If he had known what would happen, he would not have fallen asleep if he had been killed.


    "I... why am I here?" Fan Pu is still dizzy.


    Jiang Yuting rolled his eyes and pulled him up from the ground. "Don''t you know how you came here? You don''t know..."


    With that, he punched fan Pu on his handsome face.


    "Yueyue..." Jiang Yuting called Yang Xiaoqian again and again, but the other party hung up first, and then shut down.


    He panicked all at once.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaoqian is sitting at home, lowering her head and turning off her mobile phone, "I want to go abroad."


    After waking up from the hotel, Yang Xiaoqian almost collapsed when she saw the two people in the room. Her head was heavy and painful, and then she ran away in a panic.


    She didn''t remember anything last night, but the pain made her understand that last night was actually crazy, but she couldn''t remember it at all.


    "Month month." Gu Lingling lovingly held her daughter in her arms, "no matter what happens, mother will be by your side."


    Her daughter had been going smoothly for the past 20 years, and she only waited to marry Jiang Yuting as soon as she graduated. As a result, such a thing happened, although she didn''t know what the matter was.


    "I know, mom." Yang Xiaoqian looked up. "I don''t want to say this now, mom, I want to go out for a walk, OK?"


    The daughter hugged Gu Lingling''s waist and put her head on her shoulder, "Dad, come back, please persuade dad not to be angry¡°


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    This is a single-minded want to go out, even Yang Yunhai''s mood has been taken into account.


    "Mom, I''ve been obedient since I was young. Let me rebel this time." Yang Xiaoqian continued, "if you don''t promise, I will secretly run away by myself."


    "You child." Gu Lingling didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, let me go out for a walk. I''m so well protected by you." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    That''s why I''m not vigilant. Therefore, when I encounter something like that, I just want to run away in a panic.


    Gu Lingling always felt that she was actually quite talkative, but now she couldn''t say a word.


    "How about going to your brother''s place?" She patted her daughter on the back, "as you said, you were so well protected by us in the past, so let you out like this, mom will worry."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... Well, good."


    But who could have thought that Yang Xiaoqian, who was supposed to get on the plane to find Yang Yuxuan, didn''t go, and didn''t know where she went?

 Chapter 2060

    "Mom, I really just want to go out and relax." Gu Lingling looked at the text message on her mobile phone, "don''t come to me with your father. When I feel better, I will go back by myself. It won''t be long. Don''t worry about me."


    "How''s this child..." Gu Lingling panicked and called her daughter, who had shown that she was turned off.


    She obviously took her to the ticket gate and watched her check in.


    But there was no boarding.


    Who would have thought that a clever daughter would do such an earth shattering thing.


    Jiang Yuting, like crazy, shut himself in the laboratory, called the phone off again and again, listened to the voice of the mechanical woman inside, hung up indifferently, and then continued to call.


    Yang Yunhai is on a business trip. It is the third day that Yang Xiaoqian left after handling the matter in hand and rushing home.


    Gu Lingling has gone to all the places she can find, and there is no one.


    "This child, I''m afraid it''s sweet not to let us find her." Gu Lingling held Yang Yunhai and cried.


    The depressed mood erupted at the moment of seeing Yang Yunhai. "You said she was a girl, where did she go? What if she met a bad person?"


    "It''s easy to find as long as you''re still in China." Yang Yunhai comforted his wife and said, "you are also worried that our children will not have an accident."


    Yang Yunhai checked the exit and entry after coming back. Yang Xiaoqian didn''t get on the plane, but she didn''t go abroad, and she didn''t take any flight.


    She really didn''t want them to find her, so she didn''t even take the plane, knowing that she could find it.


    Yang Yunhai pinched his eyebrows.


    The couple didn''t worry much about their children since childhood.


    Other parents'' Tutoring homework is a disaster. Their two children have always been others'' children.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back, everything has your husband." Yang Yunhai hugged his wife and patted her on the back. "Take a rest and give it to her husband, huh?"


    Gu Lingling nodded.


    Yang Yunhai patted her and coaxed her to sleep. Then he gently left the bedroom.


    "I want to know the details of the hotel that day." Yang Yunhai said to the person on the phone.


    "Yueyue was implicated in this matter." Knowing that Yang Yunhai came back, Jiang Zhe and his family rushed over, and Jiang Yugeng got the results of the investigation.


    "Man, I''ve got it." Jiang Yugeng said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Yang Xiaoqian carried the pot for Lin wanwan.


    They both wore cheongsam that day, and the color was very similar.


    Li Menglan''s mother and daughter were supposed to target Lin wanwan. The waiter made a mistake, gave Yang Xiaoqian the wine with medicine, and then sent her to the hotel room.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiaoqian was a little conscious at that time and called Jiang Yuting.


    When Jiang Yugeng arrived, it was no accident to find fan Pu at the door of Yang Xiaoqian''s room. The waiter was supposed to almost send fan Pu to Yang Xiaoqian''s room.


    Fan Pu was originally interested in Lin wanwan. If Lin wanwan had a drug attack at that time and fan Pu was drunk again, it would be natural for the two to be together.


    When it was exposed again the next day, Jiang Yugeng would be very angry. He and Lin wanwan would not be together at all.


    Then Li Menglan''s goal has been achieved.


    I just didn''t expect the waiter to make a mistake.


    A Jiang Yuting came out on the way.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the waiter was a fool. He went back and thought about it. He felt that his task had not been completed, so he quietly brought fan Puyou back to the room who had fallen asleep.


    Oolong starts here.

 Chapter 2061

    Yang Xiaoqian was the first of the three to wake up. Seeing the three people in the room, she couldn''t accept the fact for a moment and chose to escape.


    She didn''t know who had sex with herself that night?


    If it''s Jiang Yuting, it''s better. If there are three people


    Yang Xiaoqian felt that she was going crazy.


    Several people in the living room were also speechless for a while.


    How did this happen?


    "Sorry," Lin wanwan said guilt, "it''s all because of me."


    It was Yang Xiaoqian who replaced her.


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Lingling said, "what about the mother and daughter?"


    "I invited them to be guests in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Li Menglan''s mother and daughter still wanted to run away. Fortunately, his people were fast and quickly controlled them.


    Together with the guests, Li Menglan''s husband, her first love and the waiter.


    Gu Lingling slapped Li Menglan directly when she left.


    Li Menglan was stunned.


    Until now, she knew that the girl who had their own dragon that day was Gu Lingling''s daughter.


    That''s different from Lin wanwan without a background.


    Not to mention the Tian family and the Wang family, the Yang family alone is not something they can afford.


    Li Menglan shivered when she thought about it.


    Poor Liu Jianshu, who came back from a business trip from other places, was forcibly brought here before he could have a drink.


    The point is, he doesn''t know what happened.


    Now as soon as Gu Lingling came in, he slapped his wife. Liu Jianshu angrily pulled Liu Menglan''s clothes, "bitch, what did you do?"


    Of course, Gu Lingling knows him, and the Yang family has always been the object of his desire to curry favor with him.


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t find a lot of ways, and then I just stopped.


    Who knows, now all the people he dreams of getting online are here, but the scene is not what he thinks.


    "I didn''t..." what else did Li Menglan want to say? Gu Lingling slapped her backhand again.


    "You also have a daughter, so you are not afraid of retribution on your daughter?" Gu Lingling looked at Liu miaohan coldly.


    As she grew older, Gu Lingling seldom became angry, but this time she was really angry.


    As long as she thinks of her daughter who doesn''t know where she is, she can''t wait to tear the mother and daughter to pieces.


    How can you do such things without offline for your own sake?


    "What on earth did you do behind my back?" Liu Jianshu said angrily, looking at Gu Lingling''s angry appearance, and then looking at the frightened appearance of his wife and daughter, Liu Jianshu closed his eyes.


    It must be a great event.


    "It''s time for president Liu to teach his wife a lesson later." Yang Yunhai said faintly, comforting his beloved wife, "how can you do it yourself to deal with this scum? Be careful, your hands hurt."


    With that, he rubbed her hands again.


    His aura is strong. Standing there, the whole person has a feeling of not being angry but powerful.


    Liu Jianshu retreated to the side.


    The manager of the hotel has climbed over, "Mr. Yang, I''m wrong. I really don''t know that''s your daughter."


    If he knew that Li Menglan wanted him to deal with Yang Yunhai''s daughter, he wouldn''t do it even if he borrowed a few heads from him.


    It''s clearly said that it''s Lin''s bankrupt eldest daughter?


    How could it be the daughter of Yang Yunhai and Gu Lingling.


    "This bitch seduced me." The hotel manager pointed to Li Menglan and said, "she is a shameless coquette. If he hadn''t seduced me to bed, how could I do such a bottomless thing?"

 Chapter 2062

    Hehe, it seems that there is a bottom line between him and his married wife?


    The hotel manager is also chatty after saying this, but he has no choice now. Yang Yunhai has become more and more refined in recent years. He has been in business since he came out of the army, and the outside world has always evaluated him as a Confucian businessman.


    It seems that everyone has forgotten the means of haishao, who was famous in Kyoto that year.


    That girl is Hai Shao''s own daughter.


    The hotel manager once saw Yang Yunhai''s means with his own eyes in the early years, so after knowing that the girl they mistook was Yang Yunhai''s daughter, he decisively chose to protect himself.


    "What did you say?" Liu Jianshu couldn''t believe his ears. "Who are you talking to?"


    "Who else can there be?" The hotel manager secretly observed Yang Yunhai''s expression, but it was a pity that he couldn''t see anything else, but no one stopped him, which means he wouldn''t object. Even the hotel manager thought secretly.


    They just want them to bite.


    "How capable do you think your wife is?" The hotel manager sneered and said, "in order to enter the hotel, she came to me and followed me..."


    The manager shouted how Li Menglan found him, how he seduced him, and what conditions he promised, and told Liu Jianshu without reservation.


    Even Li Menglan said something when she was in love.


    What Liu Jianshu can''t do? He can''t be satisfied at all.


    Angry Liu Jianshu vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Scarlet eyes looked at Li Menglan and didn''t say a word, but the vicious look in those eyes scared Gu Lingling and Lu Jingyun.


    "You go out first." Yang Yunhai patted Gu Lingling on the back.


    "No, I..." Gu Lingling shook her head.


    "Good, don''t scare the children." This child refers to Lin wanwan who is also at the scene.


    Gu Lingling thought for a moment and nodded.


    With Lu Jingyun, Lin wanwan left the storage room of the villa with guilt.


    As for the situation inside, before they went far, they heard Li Menglan''s heart rending scream.


    Throughout the process, Jiang Yuting has been sitting in the corner, looking at these people expressionless.


    That afternoon, Jiang Zhe received a text message from his son.


    He went to find Yueyue.


    Jiang Zhe, "..."


    I''m so angry.


    These two children didn''t worry about them much when they were young. As a result, they grew up and ran away from home one by one.


    Although things happen for a reason, why can''t you face them with your family?


    Moreover, Jiang Yuting grew up being served. He can cook for Yang Xiaoqian in the past two years.


    Did you see if he could cut vegetables before?


    It''s as clean as a piece of white paper. Haven''t you been cheated when you go out?


    Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Lingling wiped her tears. How could it be like this?


    It was fine before.


    A month later, Gu Lingling received a text message from Yang Xiaoqian saying that she was fine and wanted to go more.


    When Gu Lingling called, it was turned off.


    However, Jiang Yuting has searched the place where Yang Xiaoqian released the information according to that information.


    Now he has to be glad that his brain is smart. Once Yang Xiaoqian talked about the abduction of Xiaosha beach, he moved his mind to secretly install something in Yang Xiaoqian''s mobile phone.


    It''s just that this thing needs to be turned on to make a judgment.


    When Jiang Yuting arrived at that place, Yang Xiaoqian had already left.

 Chapter 2063

    "Sister Yang? We like sister Yang so much." The little girl looked at the picture in Jiang Yuting''s hand and said, "sister Yang came and taught us a lot of things¡°


    "I can dance." The little girl posed and tried to dance the dance taught by sister Yang.


    "Unfortunately, sister Yang has to go to other places to teach children." Another little boy hung his head. "I must be too stupid to learn a song, so sister Yang left."


    "No." Jiang Yuting squatted down patiently and gently rubbed the little boy''s head. "She won''t dislike us."


    I don''t know whether he said this to the little boy or to himself.


    The little boy looked at him curiously, and then nodded seriously, "sister Yang said that as long as I practice a little every day, I will soon learn."


    "It''s a pity that I can now, but she can''t hear it." The boy said here and hit his head, "it''s all my fault."


    "She''ll hear it." Jiang Yuting took out his mobile phone from his pocket with a smile, "she will hear..."


    The children gathered around him, which would have been very big and impatient if Jiang Yuting had been in the past, but now he thinks they are very cute, and how interesting it is to hear about Yang Xiaoqian from them.


    "Do you know where your sister has gone?" Jiang Yuting squatted down and asked.


    The children shook their heads.


    I don''t know.


    Moreover, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t even ask them to say goodbye when she left, so she left quietly.


    "What should I do? I miss sister Yang." The girl who just started talking said with a cry.


    I want to.


    Jiang Yuting looked up at the sky and really missed her.


    Yang Xiaoqian stopped and looked up at the sky. The little girl next to her looked at her, "sister Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head.


    Nothing, just suddenly miss him.


    "The room is not far ahead." The little girl chattered all the way, "sister, if you need anything, come to me. I''m very capable."


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled.


    Look up at the sky and don''t let your tears flow down.


    "Is my cooking delicious?" The man''s clean voice looked at her spoiled, a look of praise, "I''m very capable."


    "Sister?" The little girl looked at Yang Xiaoqian with some doubts.


    This new little sister is so strange. She seems to be crying?


    Don''t you think she talks too much?


    Or do you dislike their poor conditions here? Don''t want to be here anymore?


    "Sister, don''t abandon it," the little girl said nervously, "we are very good here, and we will be obedient."


    "Yueyue, don''t dislike me, OK? I''ll learn to talk in love, OK?" The man said nervously, "I''ll be good, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoqian''s tears suddenly burst out of control.


    "Sister, you are crying." The little girl nervously tugged at Yang Xiaoqian''s clothes.


    "No." Yang Xiaoqian wiped her tears and said, "maybe the wind is too strong."


    "Let''s go." Yang Xiaoqian rubbed the girl''s hair with a smile. "You say your cooking is delicious? Can I learn cooking from you?"


    "OK." The girl squinted and was obviously confident when talking about her practice. "I can also make dumplings, but our family doesn''t often eat them."


    You can only make dumplings once during the Spring Festival.


    Yang Xiaoqian touched her head, "then teach me to make dumplings."


    He seems to like dumplings very much.

 Chapter 2064

    Lin wanwan didn''t pay attention to Li Menglan''s mother and daughter until he received a call from the Li family''s old house.


    "Come back quickly." Over there, it''s Qiu Shi, Lin wanwan''s grandmother.


    It''s said to be grandma, but it''s actually the biological mother of Liu miaohan''s direct grandmother, Li Menglan, and the stepmother of Lin wanwan''s grandfather.


    Lin wanwan didn''t want to go back, but her grandfather was still there. She thought for a while and went back.


    "I''ll go back with you?" Jiang Yugeng said.


    "No." Lin wanwan shook his head, "I''ll go by myself."


    You don''t have to think about it to know why Qiu called her back.


    "Then I''ll take you there and wait for you outside. If there''s anything wrong, call me." Jiang Yugeng said.


    Lin wanwan kissed him on the face, "thank you."


    It hurts her so much.


    Jiang Yugeng pinched her nose. "Go, I''m right here."


    Lin wanwan nodded.


    Before, she felt insecure because of the rumors about Jiang Yugeng, but now she found that she was a little dependent on Jiang Yugeng.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Chou sitting on the sofa, his face livid.


    Liu miaohan was sitting next to her, looking at Lin wanwan with a good face.


    "You unfilial daughter, don''t kneel down for me." Qiu Shi patted the tea table angrily, glared at Lin wanwan and said.


    This downfall... Is it really the previous feudal era?


    Kneel down?


    Lin wanwan smiled and glanced at the living room, "where''s my grandpa?"


    If it hadn''t been for Grandpa, she wouldn''t have come back to this home.


    "Shameless thing," Qiu Shi said angrily, "if you do such an outrageous thing, how can you ask your grandfather? Your grandfather is about to die of your anger."


    "What happened to Grandpa?" Lin wanwan said nervously.


    "Go and tell the Jiang family to let your little aunt out." Qiu Shi didn''t answer Lin wanwan''s words and said.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Lin wanwan didn''t answer her words and walked towards the bedroom inside.


    "Stop." Qiu shouted angrily, "if you don''t tell the Jiang family, I won''t let you see your grandfather."


    "Lin wanwan, my mother is Grandpa''s favorite daughter. She is now in prison because of you. How do you mean to say grandpa?" Liu miaohan said. "Grandma means Grandpa, so you quickly tell Geng Shao to let my mother out."


    Put Li Menglan?


    That''s impossible.


    Lin wanwan glanced at Liu miaohan, who was still Tusking. If Li Menglan hadn''t borne all the sins, Liu miaohan would have followed.


    Is she calling five and six here?


    "You... What do you want to do?" Liu miaohan was startled by her eyes. Lin wanwan now had a kind of Jiang Yugeng''s domineering spirit.


    Just now, Liu miaohan felt as if he had been stared at by Jiang Yugeng.


    Subconsciously, I remembered what happened that day, and I couldn''t help shaking my body.


    "Nothing." Lin wanwan sneered at Liu miaohan. "I just came back to see Grandpa."


    "As for what you said, sorry, I can''t do it." Let Yang Xiaoqian carry the pot for her, and she''s guilty to death. Then go to help Li Menglan plead?


    Lin wanwan has no water in his head.


    "What did you say?" Qiu stood up angrily, "that''s your aunt. How can you treat her like this, you little..."


    "Hua la..." a sound.


    Chou''s voice stopped.


    "I''ll go to see Grandpa."

 Chapter 2065

    "This... This smelly girl can stand her." Qiu Shiqi shivered all over, "dare to drop something, that''s your grandfather..."


    "Grandpa''s collection has long been sold by you. It''s just a fake." Lin wanwan said coldly, "do you want to compensate?"


    She said and took out a hundred yuan bill from her bag. "This one is about twenty or thirty yuan, so don''t change it."


    With that, he threw the other one.


    "Oh, sorry, I was careless." Lin wanwan said weakly.


    This is really her carelessness.


    However, Qiu Shi was half angry. His anger was like pulling a windmill. He shook his fingers at Lin wanwan for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Liu miaohan also covered his mouth in surprise.


    When did Lin wanwan become so powerful?


    These operations are awesome.


    Lin wanwan gave a cold smile.


    People are forced out.


    She just wants to live a quiet life, but this one of two always tries to provoke her.


    What can she do?


    Rabbits bite when they are anxious.


    "You... Can''t go in..." suddenly remembered something, and Qiu hurried to catch up.


    Lin wanwan has opened the door of Grandpa''s bedroom.


    "Grandpa."


    She never thought that her respected grandfather would become like this.


    Lin wanwan trembled his hands, trying to untie his grandfather who was bound by his hands and feet. "In contrast, Grandpa, I should have come to see you earlier."


    She said as she cried.


    "Lin wanwan, what are you doing?" Qiu roared angrily, "hurry up and let go."


    "Your grandfather is ill, so it''s like this." Qiu Shi dodged and said, "if he goes crazy, he will bite."


    "Get out of here." Lin wanwan shouted at Qiu Shi.


    "Liu miaohan, what are you waiting for? Don''t stop her at once." Qiu Shi was anxious and shouted.


    "Come on, are you all dead?" Qiu shouted and came forward to stop Lin wanwan.


    "Don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll smash this." Lin wanwan held the antique vase in the room. She knew it was Qiu''s favorite vase, so she put it here..


    "You... Put it down." Qiu Shi said nervously.


    This little hoof, do you know how much this vase costs?


    "Grandma, I have no strength in my hands. If one slips carelessly, then... I''m sorry." Lin wanwan looked at Qiu Shi and said.


    Now she regrets that she didn''t teach Jiang Yugeng to come in with her.


    "What do you want?" Chou clenched his teeth and said.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Lin wanwan''s bag rang.


    "Wanwan, put down the bottle and answer the phone first." Qiu Shi said with a smile, "what if it''s a very important phone? It''s bad to miss it."


    "Good, listen to grandma and put down the bottle." Chou said softly.


    She seldom speaks so softly.


    She used to talk like this just to coax her to ask her grandpa for something good. Hatefully, she was stupid at that time and thought that Qiu Shi was her own grandmother, so she couldn''t be obedient.


    "I''m taking my grandpa." Lin wanwan said.


    "How can it be?" Qiu Shi said with a smile, "how can your grandfather leave people like this? Put down the bottle obediently and don''t say stupid words."


    "Otherwise, it''s just a bottle," Qiu continued with a sneer. "Whether you can walk out is a different matter."


    Is this threatening her?


    "What should I do? Husband, I''m so afraid."

 Chapter 2066

    Jiang Yugeng felt that he could give his life to Lin wanwan.


    This is the first time Lin wanwan called him "husband".


    "Don''t be afraid, my husband will protect you." Jiang Yugeng hurried to Lin wanwan and took down the vase in her hand. "Be careful, your hand hurts."


    Qiu Shi, "..."


    The point is, does it hurt?


    Shouldn''t it be her vase that matters?


    Just thinking like this, I saw Jiang Yugeng put the vase on the table next to him.


    Qiu Shi was relieved and hurried forward to take the vase in her hand, so that she could feel at ease.


    It''s just that maybe it''s too urgent, or it''s not steady.


    Anyway, as soon as my hand touched the vase, I fell down.


    Fell a dog to eat shit.


    "My vase..." Qiu cried bitterly. Although the vase fell a little far and didn''t scratch her, her arm hit the corner of the table.


    Lin wanwan hissed for a while, frowned and felt quite Chou''s pain.


    It was her arm that hurt, not the vase she broke.


    "My vase, my more than three million vases." Qiu''s crying is a sad and pitiful person.


    This vase is her favorite, not one of them.


    Therefore, when someone wanted to pay a high price, she resolutely chose to refuse.


    She should have sold it if she knew it would break.


    Just now, Qiu Shi is a little ready to cry.


    "You pay for my vase." Qiu shouted angrily, "pay for my vase."


    Jiang Yugeng looked at Qiu Shi like a fool, and Liu miaohan beside him was also stunned.


    Those servants who were called in by Qiu Shi lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    In this way, you can beat a rake upside down, and you are also drunk.


    No wonder they will teach daughters and granddaughters like Li Menglan and Liu miaohan.


    Here, Lin wanwan didn''t answer Qiu''s unreasonable trouble. He had saved his grandfather from the wheelchair, loosened his bound hands and feet, and the cloth strip stuffed in his mouth.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Lin wanwan cried.


    She should have come to see Grandpa earlier.


    Grandpa Lin shook his head.


    How can Lin wanwan be blamed for this?


    "Want to go?" Qiu sneered, "your grandfather can''t go anywhere."


    Let Lin wanwan take grandpa Lin away? Isn''t she busy in vain these years?


    The Li family is very rich. Grandpa Lin was also a man of the moment in his early years, but later he was in poor health and couldn''t move his lower body, so he retired from the company and handed the company over to Liu Jianshu.


    But the stock rights are all in Grandpa Lin''s hands.


    Over the years, Qiu Shi exhausted his methods, and grandpa Lin just didn''t let go of transferring his equity to her or to Li Menglan.


    Qiu Shi really had no choice, but fortunately, Li Mengxin was useless. After breaking up with his family because of Li Menglan, he seldom went home.


    After the fall of the Lin family, Qiu Shi even called for great joy, and therefore deliberately said in front of Grandpa Lin, almost killing grandpa Lin.


    Poor grandpa Lin, trying to call his eldest daughter was controlled by Qiu Shi.


    Over the years, I have found three people to keep an eye on him.


    Don''t mention that there is contact with the outside world. He wants to know something about the rest of the outside world. It also depends on Qiu''s face.


    Today, knowing that she was coming, I was afraid that Grandpa Lin would make a moth, and I even tied his hands and feet to the wheelchair, and even blocked his mouth.


    If Lin wanwan hadn''t insisted on seeing him, Grandpa Lin thought it would be a bad day today.


    "My husband must not be taken away."

 Chapter 2067

    The corners of Jiang Yugeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Especially Lin wanwan subconsciously leaned towards Jiang Yugeng. That sense of trust made Jiang Yugeng very useful.


    Looking at the two big men standing in the room who were called by Qiu Shi, he moved his wrists, "stand back with Grandpa."


    Is this going to happen?


    In fact, Jiang Yugeng is very lazy. When he can''t do it, he will never do it. Moreover, he already called someone when he came in.


    But now it''s different. How can I show off in front of my future wife and her grandfather.


    Otherwise, how can he marry someone else''s granddaughter?


    "Ah Geng." Lin wanwan is a little worried. After all, those two big men look very big. Can he succeed alone?


    "It must be OK." Jiang Yugeng smiled.


    Lin wanwan blushed.


    This dog man, when is it, still driving.


    Jiang Yugeng finished saying, and also provocatively hooked his fingers at the two big men.


    Liu miaohan was almost mad with anger.


    When is it that these two people are still flirting in front of them.


    "Don''t let them take Grandpa." Liu miaohan shouted angrily.


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, Jiang Yugeng put her down with a loud cry.


    The speed was so fast that before she could see clearly what was going on, the man fell to the ground and snorted twice.


    This


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Qiu shouted, "useless things."


    Where are those two big men useless, but Jiang Yugeng is too powerful.


    Jiang Yugeng was also bullied a lot when he was abroad with Lu Jingyun in those years. His kung fu was practiced at that time.


    Steady and accurate.


    Although they didn''t try their best to clean up these people, the speed of the technique still made the two men timid.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yugeng said to Lin wanwan, who pushed grandpa Li, "Grandpa, I''ll take you to my house for a few days."


    Home, Jiang Yugeng knew she was talking about where they lived, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Hello Grandpa, I''m Jiang Yugeng, Wan Wan''s boyfriend." Jiang Yugeng squatted down and looked at Grandpa Li and said, "I''ll hold you on the bus."


    Grandpa Li nodded.


    The boy is good, and he is brave and resourceful, and he is also very nervous about his granddaughter.


    Good good!


    Behind him, Qiu still wanted to move. Jiang Yugeng called a kick, and something flew in front of her. Qiu was scared and screamed again.


    How dare you?


    Can only helplessly watch Jiang Yugeng take grandpa Li into the car, and then take Lin wanwan away.


    "Waste, you waste." Qiu scolded angrily and got up from the ground in confusion, "call your father quickly."


    The old man was taken away, but they haven''t got those shares in his hand yet.


    What if he changes his will?


    This old thing, no matter how intimidating or luring she is, just doesn''t let go.


    I thought I could cook until the old thing hung up, but I didn''t expect that it would break down because of a forest aster.


    How could Qiu think that today''s Lin wanwan would be different from before, and he didn''t think that Jiang Yugeng would pay so much attention to Lin wanwan.


    In her opinion, Lin wanwan and Jiang Yugeng are just the relationship of the gold owner. How could she have thought of such a trouble?


    Just wait to know, but it''s already late.


    And the cost is even heavier than they thought.

 Chapter 2068

    In the mountain village in the morning, the happy chirping of birds seems to be playing a beautiful movement, and the fresh air makes people relaxed and happy.


    Although the room here is a little small, it has all the internal organs and is clean.


    The girl on the bed moved her curled eyelashes, then frowned, suddenly sat up from the bed, quickly got out of bed and ran out.


    He ran to the backyard and vomited there.


    These days, her condition is like this, vomiting.


    It can be better during the day, but it will be very serious in the morning and evening. Even when brushing your teeth, you will vomit for a long time.


    Yang Xiaoqian began to think that she was not used to this, and then she had stomach trouble.


    "Teacher Yang, get up early." It was a middle-aged woman in her forties, with a large basket on her back, smiling at Yang Xiaoqian.


    The villagers here are very honest and gave her the warmest welcome. I heard that she would stay here for a period of time and teach children to learn. She was very kind and enthusiastic to her.


    "Take a walk. Does Eminem go to the field?" Yang Xiaoqian greeted the man with a smile.


    "Yes," the man smiled, "I''ll bring you sweet potatoes later."


    "No, save it for ling''er." Yang Xiaoqian smiled, "I haven''t finished what you gave me yesterday."


    Ling''er is the only granddaughter of the Eminem family. She is very clever. She is a child in Yang Xiaoqian''s class.


    "Try it a little bit." Eminem said with a smile and said to her, "yes, there is a new teacher coming, so you and Miss Guo don''t have to work so hard."


    Before Yang Xiaoqian came, there was only one teacher here.


    Mr. Guo, who is almost 50, is both the principal here and the substitute teacher of all subjects.


    Not only did the villagers welcome Yang Xiaoqian''s arrival, but teacher Guo was also very happy, because he could not play music. Yang Xiaoqian could teach children music and bamboo flute.


    Yang Xiaoqian was surprised that someone was like her.


    What else do you want to say? Suddenly, when you see a lump of cow dung on the ground, the nausea in your heart that was just suppressed comes up again.


    Woo


    Another bout of retching.


    Eminem looked at Yang Xiaoqian thoughtfully, "teacher Yang, are you sick?"


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head. The nausea came fast, but it didn''t go so fast.


    Eminem handed her his water bag to gargle.


    "I don''t know what happened. It''s like this these days." Yang Xiaoqian shook her head and returned the water bag to Eminem.


    "Are you... Pregnant?" Eminem said cautiously.


    Yang Xiaoqian was shocked, and the water bag in her hand also loosened and fell to the ground.


    Her hand is on her stomach.


    This is not impossible.


    Moreover, with such a thought, her great aunt hasn''t come for a long time.


    In the past, when she came to her great aunt, she only occasionally had some pain in her stomach. Later, after using the small Tingting given to her by Jiang Yuting, the pain never came again.


    This time out, she didn''t even bring a small court, and one village after another went down, so that she would forget this thing.


    In this way, it has been more than two months since that incident, and her great aunt really hasn''t been here during this period.


    Really... Pregnant?


    Yang Xiaoqian was stunned there directly.


    "Teacher Yang?" Eminem tentatively shouted, "are you okay?"


    She didn''t know if it was something.

 Chapter 2069

    In the morning, Yang Xiaoqian was still at a loss about her possible pregnancy. As a result, she went to school after breakfast. Seeing the new teacher, she didn''t know what language to use to describe her mood at this moment.


    "Teacher Yang, you''re here at the right time. Let me introduce you to the new teacher from our school." Mr. Guo said happily, "this is Mr. Jiang Yuting. Let''s meet you two."


    No matter how long these two teachers can stay here, Mr. Guo is happy to give the children knowledge and some subjects he can''t teach them.


    For example, a pair of men and women in front of them are simply talented and beautiful. They are full of books. At first glance, they are the kind of well-educated people.


    Teacher Guo hopes that they can stay as long as possible.


    Naturally, I hope the two teachers can get along better.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Xiaoqian''s face was very pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her like this, Jiang Yuting said anxiously, "is she uncomfortable? Have you seen a doctor? Teacher Guo, do you have a doctor here?"


    What''s the situation?


    Yes?


    "Well." Jiang Yuting said, "she is my wife."


    Yang Xiaoqian looked up at him.


    Jiang Yuting said with a calm look, without any guilt. He even rubbed Yang Xiaoqian''s head and said guilt, "I did something wrong and made her unhappy, so I want to catch her back."


    "Haha, well," Mr. Guo and laughed, "this couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Men just want to be generous."


    "I talk like my family. People in the village call me harrow my ears."


    "There''s nothing wrong with raking ears. You should listen to your daughter-in-law in the future," teacher Guo whispered to Jiang Yuting again. "This woman is soft hearted. How coaxed you are, just say something nice."


    Jiang Yuting nodded with a smile.


    Yang Xiaoqian was a little confused. Looking at Jiang Yuting like this, it was less than two months, but Jiang Yuting''s breath had changed a lot.


    It seems more grounded than before.


    In the past, he would never speak like this, and he would not blush at all after listening to the ''secret'' taught by teacher Guo, but humbly accept it.


    "Then what... You talk first. I''m going to class." Mr. Guo said, "Mr. Yang, since you are husband and wife, I won''t arrange Mr. Jiang''s residence anymore, and you can also help tell him about the school."


    "Also, when you want to leave, tell me in advance, and I''ll be ready."


    Yang Xiaoqian moved her lips and just wanted to say something, but teacher Guo didn''t give her any time and ran away in a hurry.


    Well... I''m not his wife!


    How to live together?


    "Month month." Jiang Yuting looked at her affectionately and happily. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms. "Yueyue, I finally found you."


    After chasing for more than two months, I finally stopped taking the wrong road and kept up with her.


    Yang Xiaoqian''s hand stopped in mid air.


    After a long time, I heard my voice, "let''s talk."


    "Go to the hospital first." Jiang Yuting said, "I know what you want to talk about. Don''t worry, OK?"


    "Your face is a little ugly. I''m worried."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    I don''t know what hit me, and the closed door seemed to be pushed open again.

 Chapter 2070

    In the end, there was no hospital in the village. When the villagers were sick, they all went to the east of the village to find old man Bai. No one knew how old grandpa Dong was, but his medical skills were very good.


    After finishing the pulse for Yang Xiaoqian, old man Bai glanced at Jiang Yuting.


    Yang Xiaoqian is a teacher from the village. Old man Bai knows it, but she doesn''t know what Jiang Yuting does?


    But judging from the way he held Yang Xiaoqian when he entered the door just now, the relationship between the two people should not be simple.


    "Pregnant." The white old man said, "don''t take any medicine, have more rest, don''t fantasize, and the little girl should laugh more, so it''s good for the baby in her belly."


    Because Yang Xiaoqian was prepared in her heart, hearing what he said was just to make sure.


    But Jiang Yuting is different.


    "Pregnant...?" He stammered, "you said she... She''s pregnant? I''m going to be a father?"


    "Yueyue, Yueyue, you... Did you hear that?" Jiang Yuting excitedly pulled Yang Xiaoqian, "we have a baby, you want to be a mother, I want to be a father."


    "I''m so happy." Jiang Yuting kissed her forehead, "Yueyue, thank you, thank you."


    Yang Xiaoqian looked at him in surprise, and then bowed her head sour.


    Hold your hands together nervously.


    On the way here, she always wondered how Jiang Yuting would react if he knew she was pregnant?


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Then... What should I pay attention to?" Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian''s face and said, "she... Her face is so bad, do you need to mend it?"


    Old man Bai rolled his eyes. "What''s the remedy? I told you. Keep in a good mood, precautions? You can''t have a room together for the first three months, and take care of your lower body."


    Jiang Yuting was startled by his cool eyes, and blocked his hands somewhere, "I... I''ll take care of it."


    Although he had this impulse when he saw their family every month, he could bear it.


    "No matter what, please coax your daughter-in-law. You let her come here alone when she is pregnant. It''s too dereliction of duty for you to be a husband." Old man Bai pointed to Yang Xiaoqian, "that''s why this girl is a fool, so she will like you."


    "Grandpa Bai, i... I didn''t..." Yang Xiaoqian blushed.


    "Nothing?" The white old man said with a tiger''s face, "the children are pregnant with others, and the mother is still so willful?"


    Yang Xiaoqian sincerely accepted the criticism.


    If she knew she was pregnant, she would not run around.


    The problem is, I didn''t know I would be pregnant at that time.


    "It''s not her fault, it''s mine." Jiang Yuting hurriedly said, "I made her angry."


    "That''s why I said she was stupid." White old man said.


    "Hurry up." It''s disgusting.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    "Come to me whenever you have anything." As the two men walked out of the door, a voice came from the room.


    Knife mouth tofu heart.


    Yang Xiaoqian bowed her head and chuckled.


    "Yueyue, you finally laughed." Having been observing her, Jiang Yuting held her hand, but she dodged, "you... Don''t do this.". ¡°


    Jiang Yuting flashed through the loss, but soon cleared up his mood.


    "Where do you live? Let''s go back." He took his luggage and said, "I''ll give you time, but I must stay and take care of you."


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t say anything.


    Thought for a while, silently walking in front.


    Behind him, the white old man glanced at them and shook his head.

 Chapter 2071

    Yang Xiaoqian lives in a small attic on the second floor. The room is not very big, but it has all kinds of internal organs, and it is clean and warm.


    "There is only one house here," Yang Xiaoqian hesitated and said, "where do you... Want to live? Otherwise..."


    "I''ll just make a floor here." Jiang Yuting interrupted her and said, "roll up your bedding during the day."


    "In this way, if you drink water at night or have any problems, I can take care of it." Afraid of Yang Xiaoqian''s refusal, Jiang Yuting hurriedly added.


    Yang Xiaoqian frowned.


    "Don''t clean up yet. Let''s talk about it." Yang Xiaoqian sat on the bed tired.


    Jiang Yuting was also obedient and didn''t move his things anymore. He pulled a chair and sat in front of her, "OK, let''s talk."


    Yang Xiaoqian found that Jiang Yuting had grown a beard, and the feeling of the whole person was different.


    It seems that he is no longer the lofty scientist full of immortality.


    In the past, Jiang Yuting was in the laboratory all year round, so his whole skin was white, and he felt a little thin. Of course, Yang Xiaoqian was also white, but with Jiang Yuting, he was not very conspicuous.


    Now, Jiang Yuting''s skin is a little tanned, and his whole body is much stronger than before. He is less feminine, but more masculine.


    Another obvious feeling is the expression of his words.


    It''s more fascinating than before.


    His voice was originally pleasant to hear, but now it may be because of the long journey, and he is a little hoarse, and the whole person is more mature.


    "Say it first." Jiang Yuting smiled and handed a glass of water to her hand, some spoiled enjoying Yang Xiaoqian''s cute look at herself.


    "Didn''t you read the letter I left when I left?" Yang Xiaoqian asked him.


    She didn''t know how to tell him, so she left a letter at home.


    "Yes." Jiang Yuting spoiled and said, "but I don''t think there is any problem with these."


    "I can''t cross that barrier in my heart." Yang Xiaoqian lowered her head and held the cup tightly. Her white hands became even paler.


    Jiang Yuting squatted down and looked at her, "so I found you after looking for so many places. Are you going to drive me away?"


    Say here, unexpectedly returned to injustice.


    Yang Xiaoqian doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you still want a person to secretly give birth to a child like this? Born here?" When Jiang Yuting said here, his tone was a little cold.


    Yang Xiaoqian shook her head. "I didn''t know about pregnancy until now."


    "Yueyue, I volunteered that day." Jiang Yuting held her hand. "I''m glad you saw something wrong that night. It''s the first message you sent me."


    It also shows that she trusts herself very much, at least that night, she is so right.


    "But I..." Yang Xiaoqian wanted to speak, and her lips were covered by Jiang Yuting. "Listen to me first."


    "I know you had to fall in love that day, but I like you. We are unmarried couples. At that time, I thought it was OK to have a relationship. Anyway, I won''t marry anyone else in my life except you."


    Therefore, after knowing that she had been drugged, he did not choose to send her to the hospital, but sent himself up as the antidote.


    If Yang Xiaoqian cannot accept it, then he will continue to work hard to make her accept herself.


    "But... There was another person that night." Yang Xiaoqian said painfully.

 Chapter 2072

    "What did you say?" Jiang Yuting was stunned by her words, "what other person?"


    That night, he was obviously the only one. Fan Pu was sent in by the waiter only after he fell asleep. Moreover, according to the waiter, it was late midnight at that time, and several people were sleeping to death.


    Then how did it happen?


    Besides, as for Yang Xiaoqian''s condition that night, if his arm fan Pu really has something, he doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine and is still in a room, he can completely wake up and know.


    "So, you ran out because you weren''t sure if you were with him...?" Jiang Yuting didn''t know what to say. Holding Yang Xiaoqian, "my silly moon, what do you want me to say?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Yang Xiaoqian is a little silly.


    "Of course not." Jiang Yuting spoiled and scraped her nose. "It''s like this."


    With that, he told Yang Xiaoqian about the subsequent investigation, "if there was any movement in my room that day, I would die and I couldn''t let that happen."


    Yang Xiaoqian pushed him, "let me be quiet."


    Her mind is in a mess now.


    First, I saw Jiang Yuting by accident, and then I was told that I was pregnant. Now, I know that what she has been annoyed about is actually a misunderstanding. Such a thing has never happened.


    So, all these things about her these days are a joke? Yang Xiaoqian felt that she urgently needed to be quiet.


    "Yueyue, I will never let go in my life." Jiang Yuting didn''t move and let the person in his arms push him, "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Anyway, I''ll recognize you alone in my life."


    "What, are you stupid?" Yang Xiaoqian couldn''t push him, so she simply didn''t waste her energy. "I''ll feel bad if you hold me like this."


    Jiang Yuting let go of her, but he held her hand, "so it''s not uncomfortable."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... I found your skin thickened."


    Jiang Yuting hehe smiled, "why should I be shameless to chase my daughter-in-law? I can''t eat it."


    Yang Xiaoqian "... You have changed a lot."


    Like before, he would never say such words.


    And there is not such a cheeky, and she is not so casual, always a cautious look.


    Yang Xiaoqian once thought that the two of them respected each other like this.


    But I didn''t expect to experience such a thing, let alone Jiang Yuting.


    "Do you like me like this, or the former me?" Jiang Yuting said with a smile.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    No answer.


    "If you don''t, I''ll treat you as if you like me now." Jiang Yuting continued to laugh.


    This man is shameless, and he really can''t roar.


    "Are you sure it was just us that night... The two of us?" Yang Xiaoqian still couldn''t believe it. When she got up, she saw that fan Pu was also disheveled.


    "Yang Xiaoqian." Jiang Yuting pulled her and forced him to sit on his lap. "Do you want to try again?"


    "No, I can''t try it now." Thinking of old man Bai''s words again, Jiang Yuting said mercilessly, "otherwise I will keep you out of bed for three days."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... How did you change... Become..."


    "How has it become?" Jiang Yuting looked at her with a smile.


    "Become so rogue." Yang Xiaoqian stared at him and said angrily, "smelly face."


    Not only cheeky, but also a hooligan.

 Chapter 2073

    Jiang Yuting lived in the small mountain village like this. Although the two people talked, Yang Xiaoqian still didn''t let him sleep in bed.


    Simply Jiang Yuting didn''t force her, and she followed her words.


    Sleep on the ground and sleep on the ground. Anyway, I have entered a room. Will it be far away to share a bed?


    Yang Xiaoqian woke up the next day. The blanket on the floor had disappeared. There was no one in the room quietly, "Jiang Yuting?"


    Yang Xiaoqian stepped on the floor and called softly.


    No one responded to her.


    If it weren''t for the rolled up bedding put aside, she really thought she was dreaming yesterday.


    It drizzled outside.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoqian seemed to hear someone talking downstairs.


    "Are you sister Yang''s husband?" The little girl asked curiously, "but why didn''t you hear from sister Yang?"


    Prick your heart!


    Little girl, you''re so beautiful. You''re not beautiful at all if you talk so hard.


    Yang Xiaoqian stood on the second floor of the small pavilion, looking at Jiang Yuting under the eaves along the window, with a face of suffocation and forbearance, listening to the little girl chirping.


    He really changed a lot.


    If Jiang Yuting had been in the past, he would have blown up impatiently.


    Yang Xiaoqian stood up and looked at Jiang Yuting downstairs. She suddenly felt dizzy, "Jiang... Jiang Yuting..."


    Jiang Yuting was talking to the little girl. When she suddenly looked up, she saw Yang Xiaoqian sliding down the window.


    "Month month."


    Jiang Yuting roared.


    Rain drops fall, whose tears are flying?


    But the rain seems to fall more and more.


    "Didn''t you say she was okay? Why did she faint when she was fine?" Jiang Yuting held Yang Xiaoqian and found old man Bai. He asked angrily, "look quickly, hurry up."


    The white old man touched the goatee, and didn''t mind Jiang Yuting''s anger at all. However, when he felt his pulse, his face was a meal, and he frowned and held it for a while.


    Change one hand and continue.


    Jiang Yuting was so irritable by him.


    "You talk, what''s the matter with Yueyue?" Jiang Yuting felt his heart was about to jump out.


    "Well." The old man nodded, "this girl should have been stimulated too much yesterday, so she fainted. She will get better after a rest."


    "Don''t watch anymore. Go back first." Old man Bai threw people away. "Remember to give her this medicine."


    "When will she wake up?" Jiang Yuting asked, and doubtfully asked her, "you said she would wake up. When will she wake up?"


    The white old man pursed his goatee and looked at the heavy rain outside. "It''s all right, just stay with me."


    Take it back like this? If it rains again, the girl will die completely.


    Jiang Yuting was a little upset by him for a while, but he was the only doctor in the village. Now there seemed to be no good way except to believe him.


    "Is it because of this child?" Jiang Yuting said, "if so, I would rather not have this child."


    As long as Yang Xiaoqian is well.


    "You..." old man Bai stared at Jiang Yuting, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Okay, why don''t you have children?


    Just because your daughter-in-law fainted? Is there such a father?


    "I just want to be good every month." Jiang Yuting insisted.


    If it''s really because of the child, he doesn''t mind


    "No... don''t..."


    At this time, a weak voice came to mind in the room.

 Chapter 2074

    "Yueyue, are you awake?" Jiang Yuting hurried over and squatted down to look at Yang Xiaoqian.


    I saw her eyes closed in pain. After saying that, there was no movement anymore.


    I slept quietly again.


    Have a nightmare?


    Jiang Yuting looked at old man Bai foolishly and wanted him to give an explanation, but old man Bai rolled his eyes and left like this.


    be gone!


    This bad old man!


    The old man snorted coldly. Don''t think he didn''t know this smelly boy scolded him silently in his heart.


    Just this girl... How many secrets are there in her body?


    The white old man smiled and shook his head.


    That''s all.


    Get some medicine for the girl. Whoever calls him is destined for her.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaoqian is in deep trouble.


    She knew she was dreaming, but it seemed that she was one of them, and then she felt the experience of a previous life.


    In her dream, Jiang Yuting saved him, but she mistook him for Jiang Yugeng. When she knew the truth, the three people were in great pain.


    Later, Jiang Yugeng went abroad and never came back, and Jiang Yuting has also blocked himself and shut himself up in the laboratory all day.


    As for her, she became a volunteer teacher and went to the frontier.


    When he came back again, he hurried back after receiving the news that Jiang Yuting was critically ill.


    At that time, they were only in their thirties, but Jiang Yuting in the hospital bed was like a 50-year-old man. He was handsome and handsome. He was so thin that Yang Xiaoqian couldn''t.


    For more than ten years, they have missed too much.


    At the moment of seeing Yang Xiaoqian, Jiang Yuting smiled, pure as a child.


    He said, "Yueyue, come back, be tortured like this again, come back and find an ordinary person to marry."


    "Forget both of us."


    So there will be no more pain.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will firmly grasp you and never let you lose."


    This is what Jiang Yuting said before he died.


    "No... No." Yang Xiaoqian cried like a tearful person.


    Regret it?


    Regret it.


    Jiang Yuting also regretted it before he died.


    Otherwise, he would not be so obsessed with looking at Yang Xiaoqian.


    At the door, Jiang Yugeng looked at Yang Xiaoqian, who was crying and almost fainted in the ward, retreated silently, leaned against the wall of the ward, looked at the ceiling, pulled out a cigarette and just ordered a meal. After all, did he continue to light it.


    Regret it?


    He also regretted it.


    If there had been no misunderstanding, Yang Xiaoqian and Jiang Yuting would have lived happily together.


    Just now


    It''s too late to say anything.


    If life can start again.


    "If I can do it again, I will cherish it..." Yang Xiaoqian cried.


    "Ah Geng..." Lu Jingyun looked at her son painfully.


    Jiang Yugeng pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Then throw the unlit cigarette into the dustbin, turn around and walk forward with big steps.


    "Sorry." At the corner, a girl with red eyes and low head apologized repeatedly. Jiang Yugeng said ''it''s okay'' and left.


    When taking the car from the underground garage, Jiang Yugeng met the girl again. This time, there was a girl standing opposite her.


    "Lin wanwan, is your mother dying? If you have no money to be hospitalized, do you want to beg me? Maybe I will give you some alms."


    The man named Lin wanwan was gnashing his teeth.


    The girl opposite smiled proudly, "I''ll wait."


    With that, she drove away in her crazy red sports car.


    Until he couldn''t see the taillight, Lin wanwan squatted down weakly, hugged his arm tightly, bowed his head and cried silently.


    "Take the money to see your mother."


    A card was handed to Lin wanwan.


    "Don''t thank me." Jiang Yugeng laughed at himself and got on the bus.


    Who told me that I had nothing but money?

 Chapter 2075

    Yang Xiaoqian naturally didn''t know this scene in the garage, but Yang Xiaoqian, who was wandering outside and dreaming, saw it clearly and showed a clear expression.


    No wonder Jiang Yugeng will be with Lin wanwan in this life. It turns out that they had such a fate in the last life.


    In the ward, Yang Xiaoqian cried and fainted.


    Fortunately, it was in the hospital, and the doctor dealt with it soon.


    Too sad, so I fainted.


    When Yang Xiaoqian woke up, she made a decision.


    She is going to marry Jiang Yuting.


    This matter has been opposed by everyone.


    Not only Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai, but also Lu Jingyun and Jiang Zhe are very opposed.


    "Son, why do you bother?" Lu Jingyun hugged Yang Xiaoqian and cried, "he hopes you can be happy. Listen to aunt and forget him."


    Forget?


    If she could forget, she would have married and had children.


    When she was teaching, no one would pursue her, but she refused.


    How can one person live in his heart and accommodate another?


    No matter how her family tried to persuade or educate her, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t change her original intention.


    Later, Gu Lingling compromised.


    "Well, she can do whatever she wants, as long as she can be happy." My daughter lives in pain every day. Who is the most uncomfortable?


    It''s natural to be a parent.


    So, in the third year after Jiang Yuting was buried, the Jiang family held a solemn wedding.


    The main character of the wedding is only one person, the bride Yang Xiaoqian.


    After marrying Jiang Yuting, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t go back to support teaching, but adopted a girl there, whose nickname is Jiang Niannian, and she never forgot Jiang Yuting.


    Later, under the careful guidance of Yang Xiaoqian, Jiang Niannian was admitted to university, and her daughter followed her father''s footsteps and became a great scientist.


    Things in her previous life were staged in Yang Xiaoqian''s dream like a movie.


    Although Yang Xiaoqian''s old age was very peaceful, her daughter and son-in-law were very filial to her, and even her grandchildren were very clever and progressive.


    However, when she was old, she often took out the photos of Jiang Yuting when she was young.


    It took hours to see.


    After all, she still misses that man all the time.


    "Old white man, come here quickly. Look at her crying?" Jiang Yuting has been guarding Yang Xiaoqian''s side. Looking at her painful frown and sad appearance, her heart is as painful as a needle.


    As a result, I saw her cry again.


    Jiang Yuting really wants to become Yang Xiaoqian to endure those pains for her.


    "Ah... Ah Ting..."


    Yang Xiaoqian said softly, "I... Came to you."


    What are you looking for?


    Jiang Yuting was confused.


    Yang Xiaoqian in her dream is dead.


    She died while sitting in a wheelchair with a picture of Jiang Yuting in her arms.


    He was 89 years old.


    "No, Yueyue, don''t leave me." I don''t know why, Jiang Yuting felt the pain in her heart, as if Yang Xiaoqian was going to leave him. "Yueyue, wake up, I''m a ting."


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me." Jiang Yuting said in Yang Xiaoqian''s ear again and again.


    Tears didn''t know when they fell down and fell on Yang Xiaoqian''s face.


    Good ice.


    Who is crying?


    Yang Xiaoqian wanted to stretch, but her body seemed to be pressed by something, and she couldn''t move.


    But the voice was crying very sad.


    "Don''t cry, OK?"

 Chapter 2076

    Jiang Yuting was dumbfounded and looked at Yang Xiaoqian blinking.


    "You... Artin, I finally saw you." Yang Xiaoqian cried out, "do you know how much I miss you?"


    Thought for a lifetime, read for a lifetime.


    God must have heard the prayer in her heart, so he let her come back and let her see Jiang Yuting as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "I miss you too." Jiang Yuting held Yang Xiaoqian tightly in his arms, "Yueyue, you scared me to death. I still thought... I thought you didn''t want me."


    The young couple hugged each other tightly.


    Yang Xiaoqian gradually woke up.


    That dream... So real.


    Fortunately, it was a dream!


    "You make me feel bad." Yang Xiaoqian''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Don''t leave me, OK?" Jiang Yuting loosened her a little, "I''m afraid if I don''t hold on to you, you''ll run away."


    The voice of Jiang Yuting.


    Some humble, even with a plea.


    Yang Xiaoqian was stunned.


    How could she run?


    Just before he said what he wanted to say, he heard Jiang Yuting continue to say, "why don''t we stop having children? I know you''re fine."


    what?


    Yang Xiaoqian pushed Jiang Yuting away.


    No children?


    What does he mean?


    Jiang Yuting was pushed to the ground by Yang Xiaoqian without noticing.


    In her dream, the first thing she regretted most was that she didn''t have a son and a half with Jiang Yuting, so she adopted the daughter by coincidence later.


    But now, she finally had a child, and this guy didn''t want it.


    Hum


    The white old man who just came in, "..."


    "Such a weak chicken, Yang girl, why don''t I introduce you a stronger one?"


    He was pushed to the ground by his daughter-in-law.


    This is either a porcelain touch or a weak chicken.


    "You bad old man, this is our husband and wife''s business." Jiang Yuting said angrily.


    "Who told you not to have children?" Yang Xiaoqian covered her stomach and stared at him, "if you don''t want to, you can leave here. I don''t want to see you."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    I hate this little bean bag. I grabbed my mother from him before I came out.


    How can I get it if it''s born?


    Jiang Yuting is so disgusted.


    He thought to himself that when the child was born, he would be sent away, regardless of Lu Jingyun or Gu Lingling''s family. Who would want it?


    Yang Xiaoqian naturally didn''t know what Jiang Yuting was thinking, let alone that he was thinking of sending the child away.


    "I can''t go." The white old man said faintly, glancing at the heavy rain outside the window, "I don''t know when it''s going to rain?"


    There was some worry in his voice.


    "I don''t want it. I just love it very much. Look at this little guy. He''s only a little bit small now, so he''s tossing you like this." Jiang Yuting didn''t answer old man Bai and said painfully.


    Yang Xiaoqian''s heart warmed. "It''s like this before she gets pregnant. It''s OK after three months."


    It''s impossible to keep vomiting like this.


    "That won''t work." Jiang Yuting frowned, "you can''t be so disobedient."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    "Artin, this is our child." As soon as Yang Xiaoqian thought of the regretful look in her dream, she pulled Jiang Yuting''s clothes, "I want to give birth to him, no matter how hard I suffer, I am willing."


    Our children!


    Jiang Yuting said sweetly, "well, then we''ll be born."


    It''s a big deal to wait until the baby comes out.


    HMM... that''s a good idea.


    Some two, "... Slag Dad!"

 Chapter 2077

    As white old man worried, the rain kept falling.


    Even if Jiang Yuting wants to leave with Yang Xiaoqian, it is impossible.


    "This kind of weather also exists in previous years. If you are lucky, it will be sunny in 35 days, and you can get out of the mountain in more than ten or twenty days." The village head sighed and said.


    The terrain here is like this. When the weather is sunny, it''s good to go in and out, but once it rains, the road will be difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, people here seldom go out.


    So whether it rains or not has no impact on travel, that is, it is afraid that the crops in the field will be affected.


    However, they all have the experience of many generations here. The fields are planted high on the hillside, and the drainage is also well handled. Unless there is such a continuous rainstorm, it keeps raining like this, which is not so destructive.


    On rainy days, the people in the village will not be idle.


    The men will gather in the village team site. It''s raining. We have to see where there are unsafe hidden dangers in the village, where we need to clean up, or whether the channels are blocked.


    As for women, they gather together to spin and weave.


    Talking and laughing.


    The children were summoned by the only teacher here and endorsed in the school.


    But now there is another teacher, Mr. Yang.


    Teacher Yang can sing, dance and play musical instruments, such as the harmonica and flute she brought, as if she had opened a new world for children.


    Jiang Yuting also came to school.


    There''s no way. Although he really wants Yang Xiaoqian to have a good rest at home, his girlfriend doesn''t do it, and she''s still very enterprising. She has to come to class for the children.


    "What can you say, teacher?" The little boy was retreating his teeth, his upper and lower front teeth fell out, and he spoke with some air leakage. When he laughed, his mouth showed a gap, which was very funny.


    Yang Xiaoqian liked the little boy very much. She touched his head and said, "he knows a lot."


    "What do you know?" The children are also curious.


    "Mr. Jiang, tell me about it." Yang Xiaoqian looked at Jiang Yuting with a smile.


    Jiang Yuting, "... I''m afraid to make them sleepy."


    "We don''t sleep." The children said in unison.


    Usually, only teacher Liu in their village gives lectures, and teacher Liu has limited knowledge and only knows that. He can''t deal with the 100000 children at all. Why?


    The arrival of Yang Xiaoqian opened a new world for them.


    They are now more hopeful about Jiang Yuting.


    So naturally, I won''t feel bored.


    I just heard what Jiang Yuting said, eh... It''s really boring.


    Yang Xiaoqian chuckled.


    Jiang Yuting was a little helpless. Looking at the messy classroom below, he didn''t know what to say.


    He said he didn''t know how to tell them. You know, those who used to listen to his lectures were the most high-end talents in the world.


    Where are these... Little kids?


    I was born in bliss.


    His lectures by Jiang Yuting are hard to get in the outside world.


    I''m angry.


    "Children, you can ask Mr. Jiang questions, OK?" Yang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "teacher Jiang knows a lot. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom."


    Well, Jiang Yuting was delighted by the rainbow fart of his beloved woman.


    And don''t worry about the attitude of these little hairy children anymore.


    "Well, you can ask questions."

 Chapter 2078

    In the evening, when Yang Xiaoqian came out of the shower, she saw Jiang Yuting standing there pitifully holding his blanket. Seeing her coming out, someone said weakly, "Yueyue, the ground is too wet. Can I... Go to bed?"


    The voice is simply pathetic.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "... This is the second floor, not so wet."


    "Month month." Jiang Yuting looked at her sadly. "The village head said it would rain for several days."


    Therefore, it''s not wet today, and it will feel very damp in two days.


    Holding the quilt, he showed his Phoenix eyes and looked at Yang Xiaoqian pitifully.


    Yang Xiaoqian chuckled.


    Without saying anything, he sat at the table and wiped his hair.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Jiang Yuting laughed, put his bedding on the bed, and then walked over, "I''ll help Yueyue brush her hair."


    Yang Xiaoqian glanced at him, "will you?"


    "I can learn." Jiang Yuting said, "and my learning ability is very strong."


    Like learning to cook, didn''t you get started soon?


    Yang Xiaoqian agrees with this.


    Just


    Hiss, at the nth time, only Yang Xiaoqian finally couldn''t stand it. If she pulled it like this, her hair was almost gone, "I''d better come."


    "All right." Someone lowered his head and made a mistake.


    Silently retreated to the side, watching Yueyue brush her hair, and then climbed into bed.


    Then, close your eyes and sleep.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    What is he going to do?


    "Don''t you sleep?" Yang Xiaoqian, who closed her eyes, suddenly said.


    Didn''t this nerd have a thick skin before?


    Why are you so dull now.


    Fool fool fool!


    "Sleep... Sleep." Jiang Yuting nodded hurriedly.


    "That''s not up yet." Yang Xiaoqian muffled in the quilt.


    This idiot.


    "Hey, I''ll come." Jiang Yuting jumped up happily. As soon as he wanted to lift Yang Xiaoqian''s quilt, he heard her say. "Go and sleep in your quilt."


    So silly.


    Hum


    Jiang Yuting hehe smiled, happily bent down and kissed Yang Xiaoqian, "OK, wife."


    Shameless, who is your wife?


    Yang Xiaoqian arched her body inward to make room for him.


    In fact, the bed is quite large, which is more than enough for the two of them.


    Jiang Yuting climbed up happily. Originally, he wanted to hold the beauty in his arms. His hands were stretched out. After thinking about it, he let it go.


    Yang Xiaoqian moved again.


    This idiot.


    But the smile on his mouth can''t be suppressed.


    Can see him again, he is still well, and there is no dream of things, Yang Xiaoqian think, this is good.


    What''s more, they both love each other, and she is still pregnant with his baby.


    Everything is perfect.


    Thinking, Yang Xiaoqian fell asleep like this.


    "Yueyue?" Jiang Yuting shouted beside him.


    "Well." Sleepy Yang Xiaoqian unconsciously replied.


    Jiang Yuting smiled contentedly.


    Also fell asleep.


    At midnight, Jiang Yuting suddenly felt that his chest was so stuffy that he felt out of breath.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know when to hold herself and slept soundly.


    The whole person lies on his chest.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Want to move, and afraid to wake her up, had to be so motionless and rigid.


    Until Yang Xiaoqian smashed her mouth and slightly moved her body.


    But the hand still held him.


    It''s like hugging the big bear in her room.


    It''s still warm.


    It''s a little comfortable.

 Chapter 2079

    Yang Xiaoqian slept very sweet this night, but poor Jiang Yuting didn''t sleep much after waking up in the middle of the night.


    "Can''t you get used to sleeping?" Yang Xiaoqian asked while eating his porridge, "otherwise you''d better make a floor berth."


    "Why?" Jiang Yuting hurriedly said, "I''m just too excited."


    It''s not easy to climb up. He doesn''t want to be driven down like this.


    Yang Xiaoqian lowered her head to prevent Jiang Yuting from seeing that she was actually looking at his dark circles and wanted to laugh.


    After dinner, the rain still didn''t stop at all, and Jiang Yuting was a little worried.


    "There''s no signal here. What if I can''t get out?" Jiang Yuting said anxiously.


    If there are only two of them, Jiang Yuting would rather live here. In this way, he can cultivate his feelings of drinking Yang Xiaoqian.


    Two people have been two people in the world without being disturbed.


    But now Yang Xiaoqian is pregnant. The environment here is very good, but the medical conditions are too poor. Moreover, according to him, she has to have a pregnancy test regularly when she is pregnant.


    They can''t even go out. How can they check?


    Rely on old white man?


    Jiang Yuting thinks that that bad old man is not reliable at all.


    So we have to find a way.


    "Method?" The village head looked at the young man standing in front of him. "This is how we have been for generations."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    "Wait and see." Yang Xiaoqian touched her stomach that she hadn''t felt yet. "This pregnancy test will take some time to go. Maybe by that time, the rain will stop?"


    This is the only way.


    When the villagers knew that Yang Xiaoqian was pregnant, they sent good things from home. "This pregnant woman has to drink more soup. Take these things and make soup for your daughter-in-law."


    The old lady lost only a few teeth and looked at Yang Xiaoqian''s stomach with a smile, "she is a good child with good luck."


    Jiang Yuting and Yang Xiaoqian refused, but had to accept it.


    "When we go out, I want to build a road here." In the afternoon, Jiang Yuting held Yang Xiaoqian under the eaves to enjoy the rain, Jiang Yuting suddenly said.


    This is also what Yang Xiaoqian wants to do.


    Give them money, and they don''t accept it. They say they want it, and there''s no place to use it.


    "The school should also be cleaned up." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    The conditions for class are really terrible.


    Moreover, if the students here and the students in the nearby villages can all go to school together, there are quite a lot of children.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Jiang Yuting kissed Yang Xiaoqian''s hand. "Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Yang Xiaoqian''s morning sickness has not been weakened. The morning and evening are the worst, and Jiang Yuting is distressed.


    How hard and great it is for a woman to get pregnant.


    So those men who cheat on women during pregnancy are too scum.


    "Well." Yang Xiaoqian arched herself and leaned against his arms.


    Jiang Yuting slightly raised his mouth and kissed her forehead.


    "Sleep?" He asked her.


    "Take me to bed." Yang Xiaoqian put her face against his chest, "don''t want to move."


    You can''t be delicate.


    However, she used to be very delicate, but something like this made her strong.


    Jiang Yuting kissed her.


    "OK, can I sleep with you?" A spoiled voice.


    "Good." Yang Xiaoqian blushed.


    These days, she has been used to having a Jiang Yuting beside her. She can''t sleep until she hears his breathing.


    Habits are really terrible.


    But she is willing to be so accustomed.

 Chapter 2080

    In the village, the two of them, who had been quiet for a long time, did not know the outside world because of their disappearance.


    After Yang Xiaoqian made that call, Yang Yunhai began to look around the phone.


    Jiang Yuting also calls back or sends messages about his search every day, so that his elders will not worry.


    Who knows, Jiang Yuting also disappeared.


    The phone couldn''t get through, and then it was directly turned off.


    Did... Was he cheated into any bad organization?


    Lu Jingyun thought of her son''s demonic face, and she felt that such an idea was actually possible.


    Originally, last time, Jiang Yuting said that he had the news of Yang Xiaoqian, and Yang Yunhai also sent someone to look there, but Yang Xiaoqian had gone elsewhere.


    Now suddenly there is no news of two people, which makes people think more.


    Yang Yunhai used many relationships and finally got some news.


    "The road to that village is bad, and it''s raining. Two people may not get out." Yang Yunhai said, "plus there is no signal to contact us."


    "We... There is no signal." Yang Yunhai found a young man in the village who came out of the village just before the rain to work outside.


    It happened to be known by Yang Yunhai''s people.


    "Teacher Yang is very good inside. The children like her very much." The young man blushed and said, "on the day I left the village, I saw the village head leading a man to find teacher Yang, who is the person in your picture."


    "Just be more handsome than him and look more mature than him." The young man added.


    That man is really handsome, and his skin is not as white as the man in the photo, but he is very handsome. Unlike the man in the photo, the man who is too white has some mothers.


    Lu Jingyun, "..."


    Is this the same son?


    Then the young man was confused, "isn''t it?"


    I''m not sure.


    Lu Jingyun, "..."


    What if I suddenly want to laugh?


    Has his son changed?


    "Just have news." Gu Lingling patted her chest, "let them just cultivate their feelings together."


    As long as you find someone, you''ll be relieved.


    "What couple? Not married yet." Yang Yunhai said angrily, "come back and talk about her."


    They all ran away from home, just talk about it?


    Gu Lingling pursed her mouth and smiled, "I know, talk about it."


    He hasn''t been spoiled yet.


    You can''t spoil your daughter and sister with Yang Yuxuan.


    "As if you were not spoiled?" Yang Yunhai looked at his wife and smiled, "who promised to let her find xuan''er?"


    If not, can Yang Xiaoqian run away from home?


    But anyway, there is news at last.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaoqian is also worried about how to keep her family safe.


    "I''ll find a way." Jiang Yuting thought for a while and said.


    A few days later, when Yang Yunhai was considering whether to go into the mountains to bring his daughter out, several coded messages came out of the Jiang family''s laboratory.


    Originally, Jiang Zhe thought it was a wrong message. Who knows if you look carefully, the code is regular.


    Then compared with the code, I found that this was the message sent by Jiang Yuting.


    "What?" Jiang Zhe looked at the translated information in disbelief, and then looked at his daughter-in-law with an unknown expression on his face, "hurry, go and tell the good news to your in laws."


    Yueyue is pregnant!


    "This... This is really..."

 Chapter 2081

    "A ting said that now everything is good every month. Let''s not worry. When the rain stops and they can get out of the mountain, they will come out immediately." Jiang Zhe said.


    "But it''s time to count the days. It''s time to have a prenatal examination every month." Gu Lingling was a little worried, "I don''t know whether there was pregnancy and vomiting in the first three months, and how did you eat there?"


    Now I know that they are all safe, but there are new worries, and this worry will continue until I see Yang Xiaoqian.


    At this time, Jiang Yuting was nervous.


    Yang Xiaoqian''s vomiting symptoms are getting worse and worse. She can''t even eat rice. She feels like vomiting as soon as she smells the taste of rice.


    Now, when Jiang Yuting is cooking, Yang Xiaoqian won''t be at home, holding an umbrella to go outside, and she can''t smell a trace of rice.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Yuting has no experience. If Lu Jingyun and Gu Lingling were there, he would have someone to consult.


    Therefore, Professor Jiang, who has won many awards in the country, began to study modestly and went door-to-door with a small notebook to ask for experience.


    "Take this pickled cucumber to Mr. Yang. I vomited badly when I was pregnant, so I like this one." A woman said to Jiang Yuting.


    "What else did you like to eat at that time?" After Jiang Yuting thanked him first and consulted some details in detail, the newly harvested pickled cucumber and pickled radish went home happily.


    Jiang Yuting couldn''t help tasting it on the way.


    Because the woman said that she ate a mouthful of sour cucumber, just like getting the world.


    That''s very literary.


    So he couldn''t help taking a bite.


    This bite almost killed Jiang Yuting.


    It tastes so bad!


    I really want to throw it away.


    "What''s in your hand?" Yang Xiaoqian waited for him at the door. Seeing him coming in with a frown, she asked him.


    "This is sour cucumber. I asked my sister-in-law in the village to borrow it. She said she liked it when she was pregnant." Jiang Yuting said, "but I tasted it. It''s terrible."


    Want to throw it away.


    "Why don''t you try it?" What if it works?


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded.


    Now, she just wants to know what can prevent her from vomiting. It''s too uncomfortable.


    "You wait." Jiang Yuting quickly ran to the kitchen, loaded some pickles on the plate, and sprinkled a little chili oil on it. It looked very appetizing.


    Yang Xiaoqian took a look, and sure enough, she had some appetite.


    Then I tasted it.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t feel disgusted and wanted to vomit. It was sour and appetizing. On the contrary, I felt that the discomfort of my chest was suppressed.


    It''s really amazing.


    "Delicious." Yang Xiaoqian said, "I still want to eat."


    Jiang Yugeng thought of what the sister-in-law said, "if you can eat it, you can eat it with clear soup noodles, green vegetables and sour cucumbers."


    "You wait." Jiang Yuting ran to the kitchen and soon came out with a bowl of noodles and a plate of pickled cucumbers. "Try it with it?"


    Vermicelli is an old craft in the village. It is made by hand. Yang Xiaoqian loved it when she first came here.


    Jiang Yuting thought about what his sister-in-law said, and the taste of noodles in clear soup was very weak.


    Yang Xiaoqian ate a bowl of noodles with pickled cucumbers.


    You say exaggeration is not exaggeration, there is nothing left, even soup into Yang Xiaoqian''s stomach.


    "This... This is OK?" Jiang Yuting really couldn''t believe his eyes. He excitedly took Yang Xiaoqian''s hand and kissed for a while, "wife, you''re great, great!"

 Chapter 2082

    After waiting for half an hour, Yang Xiaoqian still had no symptoms of vomiting, and the two happily hugged each other tightly.


    "Thank you, Artin." Yang Xiaoqian kissed Jiang Yuting on the face.


    These days, Jiang Yuting has done everything he can to make her eat.


    His sister-in-law and the old people in the village have been consulted by him.


    As soon as he hears that someone has a prescription for treating infertility and vomiting, he has the cheek to consult others.


    Jiang Yuting is handsome. In addition, he has been exposed to the sun and wind for several months. Instead of being white all the year round in the laboratory, he has tanned a lot and looked mature.


    The feeling is even different.


    The handsome and mature man asked his daughter-in-law how to be infertile and vomit. If he didn''t know that he was a real wife slave and that the golden girl with Yang Xiaoqian was beautiful, he really thought he had some bad habits.


    Jiang Yuting thinks that all experiments and Research on the peak of life are nonsense.


    He is now the peak of his life.


    What can make you happier than this?


    The feeling of a beautiful wife in her arms is really a feeling she has never felt before.


    Then, that night, Jiang Yuting slept with his daughter-in-law as he wished.


    Although he was in the same bed before, he quietly held Yang Xiaoqian in his arms every time when she fell asleep.


    That night was different.


    With that kiss in the afternoon, it''s natural to go to bed and hug your daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Yuting felt that if he wasn''t worried about not being able to do the birth inspection, he would still be happy in such a day.


    Although, every few days he would take Yang Xiaoqian to old man Bai and ask him to feel his pulse.


    But I always feel that I still need to look at the instrument and feel relieved.


    The white old man was very angry about this.


    "Lao Tzu, this is handed down by our ancestors. Instruments and instruments, and laoshizi''s, sometimes make mistakes." Old man Bai was very angry about Jiang Yuting''s persistence. "Do you know what our ancestors did? They were imperial doctors in the court in those days. Do you understand them?"


    That''s the one who asks for a safe pulse for those people in my mother.


    And he is the best traditional Chinese medicine of their Bai family in these years. How dare he question his professional level?


    It''s simply unreasonable.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Yang Xiaoqian hurried to appease, "he cares, but it''s chaos."


    "Hum." The white old man snorted coldly and stared at Jiang Yuting, "that is to say, in the face of your daughter-in-law, otherwise, hum..."


    As for his bad temper, I haven''t seen it yet.


    Who do you like to see a doctor? Anyway, he won''t serve.


    Is so proud and charming.


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled helplessly. It seemed that the two people had been wrong since they met on the first day. They always had to make a few words to be comfortable.


    But I simply know that they have no malice.


    The rain stopped, but the bad news was that the only bridge outside the village was washed away by the flood.


    "Didn''t it rain a lot this time?" Jiang Yuting asked.


    So how weak the bridge is.


    "It''s raining heavily above." The village head sighed and said with some worry, "I don''t know what''s going on over there¡°


    They live deeper in the mountains than they do.


    "The bridge can''t be repaired for a while. You have to wait." The village head said apologetically.


    After the weather clears up, everyone has to go to the fields to see how the crops are. There is no time to repair the bridge. Besides, now the rain has stopped, but the river flow is still very urgent, which is not suitable for building the bridge.

 Chapter 2083

    Four months later, Yang Xiaoqian''s symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting were finally alleviated, but because of pregnancy and vomiting, she also lost a lot of weight. Jiang Yuting was distressed and anxious, and went door to door looking for an old hen.


    I want to make a stew for Yang Xiaoqian.


    However, the old hens in this village are reluctant to kill and eat. They are all reserved to lay eggs for the children to make up for their bodies.


    Jiang Yuting heard that fish soup was also good, so he learned to fish with old man Bai.


    Although he doesn''t like white old man, he always scolds him.


    But who calls old man Bai a high level of fishing?


    When the weather is fine, he will follow the children to Houshan to look for fungi. Morels are abundant here, which is also a source of income for the villagers.


    And it is said to have high nutritional value, especially suitable for pregnant women.


    When she came back, she made it for Yang Xiaoqian once. Seeing that her food was sweet, Jiang Yuting secretly went again, but he accidentally slipped down the mountain. Fortunately, he was picked up by the white old man who passed by at that time.


    He was severely reprimanded again.


    When Jiang Yuting went fishing with old man Bai for the first time, he was simply abused.


    He didn''t catch a fish, but old man Bai had to be convinced because he caught one for a while.


    Thinking that Yang Xiaoqian was still waiting at home to drink the soup of the fish he caught, Jiang Yuting bit his teeth and went to consult old man Bai, although he didn''t want to talk to him.


    White old man did not embarrass him, and taught him some skills.


    Soon Jiang Yuting caught a fish.


    "Lao Bai, it''s very kind of you." Jiang Yuting shouted happily.


    Lao Bai?


    White old man looked at him happy, forget it, smelly boy is smelly boy, his words are so annoying.


    That night, Yang Xiaoqian drank fresh and tender fish soup.


    After Jiang Yuting''s conditioning during this period of time, Yang Xiaoqian finally grew a little meat.


    Four months later, Jiang Yuting began to be dishonest when he went to bed at night.


    "Jiang Yuting, if you don''t sleep, go down and make a floor berth." Yang Xiaoqian angrily patted someone''s paw and said.


    Jiang Yuting, "... Xiaoyueyue, I......"


    If he had no experience in this field in the past, he wouldn''t always think about it, but after eating once and being a monk for so long, he can finally stop being vegetarian


    "Then... Then be gentle." Yang Xiaoqian blushed and said.


    Jiang Yuting seemed to get some encouragement.


    The next morning, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t get up from bed gorgeous.


    This beast!


    Jiang. The beast came over with a bowl of porridge. "I cooked it in fish soup. It''s very delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Yang Xiaoqian gave him a white look.


    What about being light?


    She can''t get out of bed now.


    "Let me feed you?" Jiang Yuting said pleasantly.


    Yang Xiaoqian didn''t want to answer him, "I want to come down, you go out first."


    "Oh." Jiang Yuting hung his head and suddenly thought of something. He said happily to Yang Xiaoqian, "Yueyue, I invented something that can communicate with the outside."


    When he was free these days, he was thinking about how to contact the outside world, not only using his laboratory instruments, but also using code.


    The villagers don''t know how to use the code, and there is no laboratory.


    "Is it as simple as making a phone call?" Yang Xiaoqian asked.


    Jiang Yuting was also there when she contacted her family last time. To be honest, it was very complicated.


    "No, as long as there is a phone." Jiang Yuting said confidently, "in the future, people in the village can also communicate with people outside."


    Here, there are still many young people going out to work.


    But because of communication problems, I seldom contact my family unless I write a letter.


    But by the time I received the letter, it was half a year or more after it was posted.


    "Artin, you''re really good." Yang Xiaoqian said admiringly.

 Chapter 2084

    Think about it carefully. Jiang Yuting and Yang Xiaoqian have made great changes to the village.


    First of all, the children go to school. Now they get such a thing out, so that they can communicate with people outside without signals, and it is also convenient to operate.


    The village head learned it after reading it for a while.


    Jiang Yuting was the first to call his younger brother. Jiang Yugeng, who has a business mind, should be in charge of the bridge repair. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to keep an eye on it.


    It was in the afternoon when Jiang Yuting called Jiang Yugeng.


    Jiang Yugeng seemed to be taking a lunch break. Anyway, his voice was a little bad when he called. After hearing Jiang Yuting''s voice, he was stunned, "you... A ting?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Yuting said, "I need your help."


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    So help him build a strong bridge?


    Jiang Yugeng, "..."


    Who told you to have more money? Do more good deeds?


    "Artin, have you been robbed? So it''s not convenient to talk?" Jiang Yugeng was speechless directly. He was trying to conquer Lin wanwan. As a result, this guy''s phone rang one after another.


    If you don''t say anything about interrupting him, do you want him to pay for it?


    "It''s up to you. Whether your future nephew can be born healthily depends on you." Jiang Yuting said on the other end of the phone.


    what the hell!


    Jiang Yuting, you have changed. How can you become so treacherous and cunning?


    Where''s the brother who used to know the experiment?


    Jiang Yuting hung up the phone, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. If he guessed correctly, Jiang Yugeng should have been doing something indescribable just now.


    Hum... Although he has a good life here, he is always nervous when eating meat.


    As a good brother, how can Jiang Yugeng be happy?


    Jiang Yuting admitted that he had gone bad.


    Well, I''ve been with old man Bai for a long time, and I was spoiled by him.


    "Let your man cook this fish." The white old man said to Yang Xiaoqian, "this kind of fish is the best."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Every time, what old man Bai wants to eat, the prologue is like this.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t want to do it?" Old man Bai glanced at Jiang Yuting and said to Yang Xiaoqian, "look, this is a man. What he said is nice and boring is not worth his life. What happened? He wouldn''t even make a braised fish."


    "Xiaoyueyue, you must polish your eyes in the future."


    "Now you haven''t held a wedding, I suggest..."


    "Stop, I''ll do it." Jiang Yuting rolled his eyes. Needless to say, what did old man Bai know behind him?


    But what can he do?


    But the little woman of his family still made trouble, "brother Ting, it''s hard for you."


    The voice was soft and waxy. A ''brother Ting'' almost didn''t let Jiang Yuting out.


    This bad girl, let''s see how he treats her tonight.


    "Haha... Xiaoyueyue is good." Old man Bai laughed happily.


    Jiang Yuting looked at Yang Xiaoqian, who was squinting and smiling like a baby cat. Although she was bullied by old man Bai every day, their personalities had changed a lot.


    HMM... it''s more warm and sweet to get along with.


    "Braised fish, what else do you want to eat?" Jiang Yuting dealt with the fish quickly and asked the two people next to him.


    "Can I order?" The white old man asked.


    Jiang Yuting glanced at him and gave him a look of ''you think too much''.


    Old man Bai, "..."


    This boy is bad at learning!


    But who told this guy to cook delicious food, and he just likes this one.

 Chapter 2085

    Jiang Yugeng was interrupted. Although he was very upset, he thought that these things his brother had experienced were also for him, so he reluctantly got up from bed.


    I have no choice but to work hard.


    "Is it Yueyue?" Lin wanwan leaned lazily on the bed and asked him, looking fed.


    Jiang Yugeng felt that he could fight another ten rounds.


    From then on, I''m afraid the king is in his current state.


    "Well, the bridge they came out of the mountain was washed away by the water. Call me and ask me to help repair the bridge." Jiang Yuting wants to roll his eyes.


    What is help?


    It''s a direct order. He has to pay and work hard.


    "Then hurry up." Lin wanwan was still a little uncomfortable. He wanted to get up and get out of bed, and his legs had no strength at all.


    "What are you doing? I''ll hold you." Jiang Yugeng said painfully, "sorry, I didn''t hold back last night."


    Lin wanwan pushed him, "every time."


    "You are so delicious." Jiang Yugeng said helplessly, "I can''t blame it."


    Sweet daughter-in-law, it''s a fool not to eat.


    "Don''t say this, you take my cell phone." Lin wanwan urged, "since I can make a phone call, it proves that there is a signal over there. I''ll call Yueyue."


    "I heard she was pregnant, and I don''t know how she is now."


    For Yang Xiaoqian, Lin wanwan has always felt very guilty. If it weren''t for her, I don''t know what would happen that day.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty." Jiang Yugeng kissed her and went to the dresser to get his mobile phone. "It''s not your fault."


    Of course, Lin wanwan knows it''s not her fault, but it''s because of her.


    Instead of arguing with Jiang Yugeng, he picked up the phone and called Yang Xiaoqian.


    "Why is there no signal?" Lin wanwan asked suspiciously.


    "Call ATIM with my mobile phone." Jiang Yugeng handed over his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, there was a signal. I don''t know if it was fate. The person who answered the phone over there turned out to be Yang Xiaoqian. "A ting is busy. Do you want to call later?"


    "Yueyue, I''m Lin wanwan." Lin wanwan said excitedly, "I finally got in touch with you."


    The two girls screamed excitedly on the phone.


    "Is the baby OK?" Lin wanwan asked, "how are you? Are you still pregnant and vomiting?"


    Yang Xiaoqian answered one by one here.


    Jiang Yuting, who just went upstairs and wanted to ask Yang Xiaoqian what she was going to eat at noon, "..."


    Delicious vinegar.


    She went over and kissed Yang Xiaoqian, but as soon as she finished kissing, she was impatiently pushed aside by Yang Xiaoqian.


    And he said two words to him with his mouth, "don''t make trouble."


    Why did he just make trouble?


    Jiang Yuting felt aggrieved. In the future, he would not only eat the vinegar of the little guy in his stomach, but also the vinegar of Lin wanwan.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many hidden rivals there are.


    And here, Jiang Yugeng is also jealous.


    Because his little daughter-in-law completely ignored his existence, and even he walked back and forth from her naked in front of her. The girl was stunned and did not glance at him.


    I have been completely immersed in the world of two people with Yang Xiaoqian.


    At the same time, Jiang Yugeng and Jiang Yuting have a plan in their hearts. In the future, unless possible, they''d better try to let the two women meet.


    This is the first time in history that the two brothers have such a tacit understanding.


    Therefore, jealous men can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 2086

    "What are you doing? I''m still chatting with Yueyue." Lin wanwan stared at the man who robbed his phone, "Why are you so rude?"


    I hung up before I finished speaking.


    "No signal." Jiang Yugeng seriously lied and leaned over to suppress Lin wanwan, "wife, is Yueyue pregnant?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? It''s been more than four months." Lin wanwan doesn''t know why he suddenly asked this?


    "So we should also step up our efforts and not fall too far behind." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "No, hello..." Lin wanwan resisted, "you have to do something quickly, repair the bridge... Woo..."


    He didn''t have to do the bridge construction himself, but President Jiang had to do it himself.


    Lin wanwan was wiped clean by eating.


    Yang Xiaoqian is no exception.


    "Cook, I''m starving." Yang Xiaoqian kicked Jiang Yuting angrily, "it''s sunny. From tonight on, you sleep on the ground."


    "Fight! Floor! Shop!"


    She said, gritting her teeth word by word.


    She was upset last night. She hasn''t had a good rest today. Come again?


    Although she didn''t do anything to her in the end, her hands were very sour, okay?


    Jiang Yuting was not angry, and he laughed and got up from the bed, "I''m going to cook."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    Do you feel like punching cotton?


    Jiang Yugeng''s speed was very fast. The construction company quickly contacted and gave the corresponding plan.


    That day, Yang Xiaoqian was still resting upstairs, when she heard the chirping voice of the little girl below, "teacher Yang, come down quickly, the bridge is being built outside."


    The whole village is as lively as the Spring Festival.


    When Yang Xiaoqian arrived, he saw Jiang Yuting surrounded by a group of villagers, who were saying some praises. Jiang Yuting was very embarrassed.


    A little shy.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoqian coming, he greeted the person who was talking next to him with a smile and walked towards Yang Xiaoqian.


    "Yueyue, did you wake up? Did you eat?" Jiang Yuting said.


    "Yes, I did." When he left, he brought the rice to the room, and she saw it together.


    "Ah Geng''s efficiency is still very high."


    I called the day before yesterday and came to the construction team today.


    "Our village is indeed blessed." The village head looked at the two people not far away and said with a smile.


    The village head is the happiest person in the whole village.


    This bridge has always been a worry for the village head.


    It used to be made by villagers with wood. It''s not strong and not safe.


    Twoorthree children fell into the river and drowned because of crossing the bridge. The village head has been thinking about how to strengthen the bridge.


    Now, the big problem has been solved.


    Not only that, but also the road into the mountain should be repaired for them.


    In addition, Jiang Yuting said that the invention he designed could solve the signal problem.


    What he said is too high-end for the village head to understand, but the only thing he understands is that those villagers who go out to work in the future want to contact their families. They don''t need to send a telegram or write a letter anymore, just a phone call.


    Each of these things is a great event for the villagers.


    Can the village head be unhappy?


    After that, this is a very important political achievement in the village annals.


    Naturally, watching Jiang Yuting and Yang Xiaoqian is more loving.


    "In the future, scenic spots can be built here." Jiang Yuting said with a smile, "so the villagers don''t have to go far to work."


    You can directly find work in scenic spots.


    "Artin, you are really great." If he is interested in doing business, it is estimated that his ability will not be lower than that of Jiang Yugeng.


    "That daughter-in-law, can I shop on the floor at night?" Jiang Yuting took the opportunity to whisper his request.


    "Yes." Yang Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Really?" Jiang Yuting has some doubts.

 Chapter 2087

    Fake.


    liar!


    He thought he could wake up naturally with his sweet and soft wife in his arms at night, but he didn''t expect that he was successful and didn''t need to make a floor.


    But there is no sweet and soft little daughter-in-law in bed.


    The heartless daughter-in-law of his family went to another house to sleep.


    "Dear atine, in the evening, xiaojuanjuan is alone at home. I went to accompany her." When Jiang Yuting came back from the bridge repair site happily, he saw this message on the table.


    He is also alone. Who will accompany him.


    Unfortunately, when he went to JUANJUAN''s house to pick up Yang Xiaoqian, he saw two sisters surrounded by Yang Xiaoqian, and he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, Yang Xiaoqian was very happy.


    It''s OK, but it''s OK just for one night.


    After waiting for his wife to eat, Jiang Yuting came back alone. When he was alone in the empty boudoir at night, he felt even worse.


    I regret that it''s better to make a shop on the floor than to keep an empty boudoir alone.


    It was a month after the bridge was repaired, but in a few days, Yang Xiaoqian could cross the bridge and go back.


    When they left that day, all the people in the village came to see them off.


    He also carried his own things.


    "This is the recipe of pickled cucumber. I wrote it down. You''ll want to eat it later. Let your family make it for you." The little daughter-in-law said to Yang Xiaoqian with red eyes.


    "Sister, come back to see us often in the future."


    "Girl, when the baby is born, send us a letter." Said the village head.


    Yang Xiaoqian and Jiang Yuting thanked one by one.


    Looking back, I still didn''t see the figure of old man Bai.


    "Let me go and have a look." Jiang Yuting said with a sigh.


    "Together." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    When the two men arrived at old man Bai''s house, they saw that the gate was closed and there was no one inside.


    "It seems to be entering the mountain." Someone said, "I saw him carrying his cage to the mountains early this morning."


    "Hey, what is this?" With that, the village head picked up a bag next to him, "this white old man is for you."


    The village head glanced at the words on it and sighed.


    I guess I can''t bear it, so I went into the mountain.


    Yang Xiaoqian couldn''t bear to part with it. She kept crying on her way back.


    Crying Jiang Yuting''s heart was broken, "why don''t we go back?"


    "What nonsense?" Lu Jingyun hit him, "after the baby is born, it''s good to often bring him here."


    The people in the village are very enthusiastic, but after all, the conditions are still too poor.


    Yang Xiaoqian is pregnant now, but nothing can go wrong.


    "Well, don''t cry, it''s all mothers." Gu Lingling smiled and comforted.


    Yang Xiaoqian nodded.


    Pregnant women are always sensitive and easy to be sad.


    Yang Xiaoqian went to the hospital to arrange an examination the next day after she went back. She had not checked in the early stage, so there were many items to check, but fortunately everything was normal.


    "The baby''s development is also very good, you can rest assured."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now you should rest assured?" Jiang Yugeng asked Lin wanwan in a low voice.


    His daughter-in-law cared more about Yang Xiaoqian than he did, and Jiang Yugeng said he was jealous.


    "Well." Lin wanwan smiled and sat on the chair.


    A little tired.


    Recently, Jiang Yugeng seems crazy. He always haunts her at night.


    "Uncomfortable?" Lu Jingyun asked anxiously, "why is your face so bad?"


    "No, mom." Lin wanwan shook his head and wanted to stand up. He felt dizzy and fell down on the chair again.


    This scared Jiang Yugeng.


    "Then do an examination." Lu Jingyun said.


    Then he stared at his son.


    Lin wanwan was obviously over picked like this.


    "Pregnant. Congratulations."

 Chapter 2088

    The two daughters in law of the Jiang family are pregnant!


    Give Lu Jingyun pleasure.


    If Jiang Zhe didn''t stop her, she would buy some firecrackers and set them off.


    The wedding of four people originally planned can only be held after the birth of the child.


    Jiang Yugeng wanted to offer Lin wanwan.


    Only Jiang Yuting looked at Jiang Yugeng calmly and excitedly.


    He was from the past. He knew that Yang Xiaoqian was the same as Jiang Yugeng when she was pregnant, but later he learned that she had to endure for at least three months. That taste was not beautiful.


    Not to mention that he found Yang Xiaoqian at that time. A little farewell is better than the taste of getting married.


    So, unable to see Jiang Yugeng smiling like a fool, Jiang Yuting kindly reminded him.


    That''s how good brothers love each other.


    Jiang Yugeng couldn''t laugh anymore, "..."


    "You can get out." gnash the teeth in anger!


    Damn good brother, it''s obviously plastic brother.


    The two men turned to find their daughter-in-law, but found that the two daughters-in-law had already talked, and the topic was children, children, children!


    Brothers 2: so they are plastic brothers and they are sisters?


    "Let your daughter-in-law stay away from my daughter-in-law."


    "Keep your wife away from my wife."


    The two brothers spoke with one voice.


    Then no one looked at anyone and went to find their own daughter-in-law.


    "Go home."


    "Go home, wife."


    "Eh? Are you finished talking?" Yang Xiaoqian said, "where are you going? We just made an appointment to have dinner together."


    "Yes, we need to buy something for the baby together." Lin wanwan said.


    "Aren''t you tired? Just now the doctor said you should have more rest." Jiang Yugeng said.


    "The food outside is not hygienic at all. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you at home." Jiang Yuting said.


    "I''m not tired now." Lin wanwan said.


    "I don''t want to go home to eat. I want to eat the pig''s hooves of youranju." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    "I really want to eat, too. My mouth watering when I think about it." Lin wanwan said.


    "You''re just pregnant. Don''t you feel bad after hearing this?" Jiang Yuting asked a little depressed.


    When Yang Xiaoqian was pregnant, she couldn''t even listen to these things, and she couldn''t eat anything greasy. Eating a mouthful would make her sick.


    But look at Lin wanwan, who has nothing at all, but looks forward to it.


    "Our little guy is more worry free." Jiang Yugeng is a little sad.


    Lin wanwan blushed.


    I don''t know what happened. I just want to eat it.


    "It''s good to be able to eat. I envy you to death." Yang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner. I think I can chew two pig feet."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Silently take back the words of cooking at home. As long as the daughter-in-law can eat and the daughter-in-law is willing to eat, it doesn''t matter if he is jealous.


    Jiang Yugeng rolled his eyes and despised his brother for being so unscrupulous. He put his arm around Lin wanwan''s shoulder and said, "go, eat taoranju."


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    So you have a bottom line and integrity?


    Ha ha!


    Sorry he didn''t see it.


    Plastic brothers roll their eyes at each other.


    Lu Jingyun and Gu Lingling laughed in the back, "we won''t go, go shopping for a while."


    Don''t use these two pairs as light bulbs.


    "Don''t be too tired. Go home after dinner and stay at home tonight." Lu Jingyun shouted behind.


    Two plastic sons, "..."


    I don''t want to go back.


    The two sisters in law said, "yes, mom."


    Lu Jingyun, "... It''s better to be a daughter."


    Smelly son wants to throw it away.

 Chapter 2089

    In the evening, the two families have dinner at the Jiang family.


    Gu Lingling misses her son very much when she comes to this kind of family dinner. "The smelly boy went out for several years and didn''t know to come back to see me."


    Although his son is very filial, he has been studying and opening a company these years, and he has not forgotten to buy all kinds of things for her in his busy life.


    But I''m not around. I still want to.


    Lu Jingyun patted her on the shoulder. "I have to be with BA in my family, but my daughter-in-law just stays."


    Gu Lingling laughed.


    Lu Jingyun had no daughter''s life. "I just hope either of them can give me a granddaughter."


    At least it''s good to have a granddaughter without a daughter.


    When the time comes, the same pet pet pet pet.


    "I hope so." Gu Lingling looked at her daughter''s stomach and said with a smile, "I just hope Yueyue''s baby can go smoothly. Twins are too hard."


    Yang Xiaoqian and Yang Yuxuan are twins, and Jiang Yuting brothers are twins, so she has a great chance of having twins.


    At that time, old man Bai also said that it might be double. Jiang Yuting didn''t believe his pulse. He also scolded the old man angrily with a goatee.


    After coming back, the B-ultrasound showed that they were twins.


    "They are all good children. I will take good care of them," Lu Jingyun said. "Nothing will happen."


    Because Lin wanwan is also pregnant, Gu Lingling originally wanted to take Yang Xiaoqian home to take care of her, but now Lin wanwan is also pregnant, and the two people have a good relationship. It''s better to talk a lot together than to separate.


    Lu Jingyun specially hired two nannies to cook and take care of them.


    Even the confinement center and sister-in-law have been contacted in advance.


    What else can Gu Lingling say?


    In laws are more considerate than you think.


    Fortunately, the two families are not too far away. Take a walk and you''ll be there.


    Anytime you want to see your daughter.


    As for the opinions of the Jiang Yuting brothers, they have been ignored by hongguoguo.


    After pregnancy, Lin wanwan continued to teach in the Conservatory of music. As for Yang Xiaoqian, she had enough credits, so even if she didn''t come to class for a period of time, she had obtained her graduation certificate.


    And before she went out, she had been escorted to continue to be a graduate student in their department.


    So, just wait for school to begin in September, and you can continue to go to school.


    Lu Jingyun and Gu Lingling have no opinion about this. If a woman is pregnant and stays at home all day, something will happen. Didn''t they continue to work when they were pregnant?


    It is the plastic brothers Jiang Yuting who stand on the united front and resolutely oppose it this time.


    "I can afford it, even if I have ten or eight more." Jiang Yuting said.


    Yang Xiaoqian stared at him directly, "do you think I''m a sow?"


    Jiang Yuting is so aggrieved.


    He felt that his little daughter-in-law had become more and more angry since she became pregnant.


    "Besides, don''t you also teach in school?" Jiang Yuting had nothing to say.


    Jiang Yugeng squinted at his daughter-in-law, "I''m not in your school."


    Lin wanwan ignored him directly.


    Anyway, there must be a career.


    "Can''t I stay with you all day? I have to worry about you like this?" Jiang Yugeng continued to spare no effort to persuade.


    "You''d better earn milk powder money." As long as I think of her and Jiang Yugeng, Lin wanwan thinks it''s better to forget it. Distance produces beauty.


    How terrible it is to stay together all day.


    Jiang Yugeng stared at Jiang Yuting and stared at him.


    I don''t care about your daughter-in-law. It''s bad for my daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    That''s your own incompetence!


    Plastic brothers once again disliked each other.

 Chapter 2090

    In August, Zhao Qitao came back from the army once. Zhou Mingyu organized a game and called all the good players over for a gathering.


    "You and Liu Sitian must come. Tao Zi finally came back. It''s ok if the others are missing. We must see each other." Zhou Mingyu called Yang Xiaoqian in person, afraid that she didn''t want to go because she was pregnant. "Don''t worry, the place is taoranju, where the food is clean."


    Elsewhere, he really didn''t dare to call Yang Xiaoqian.


    "OK." Yang Xiaoqian thought for a while. There was nothing that day, so she agreed.


    Zhoumingyu happily called liusitian again.


    Liu Sitian thought for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    The man is back!


    "Sweet, what do you think?" In the ward, a nurse came in and said with a smile, "I''ve called you several times."


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian shook her head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Qian is here again. He is at the nurse''s station." The nurse smiled mysteriously and said, "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Liu Sitian thought for a moment and stood up.


    She hasn''t graduated yet, but she has been able to come out for internship and was just assigned to the hospital where Bai Jie lives.


    Doctor Qian is her guiding doctor.


    At the same time, he is also a suitor of Liu Sitian.


    "Teacher Qian." Liu Sitian went to say hello.


    There were two nurses in the nurse station. One said he had gone to the ward round and the other said he was going to send some information. Anyway, they all left.


    "Come to see aunt?" Qian Yichen asked.


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    "I just read my aunt''s data these two days. Everything is normal. You don''t have to worry." Qian Yichen continued to laugh and said, "are you free this evening? Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    Qian Yichen has said this thing many times, but Li Sitian refused it for various reasons.


    Thinking about it today, I nodded and agreed.


    Qian Yichen was really happy, "well... That''s it. I''ll pick you up from work in the evening and take my car."


    He looked at Liu Sitian with some excitement.


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    Qian Yichen felt that he was finally open to the moon.


    When he came to the hospital after graduating from graduate school, he noticed Liu Sitian, a student sister several sections younger than him.


    Naturally, I also heard about Liu Sitian''s family.


    Qian Yichen''s first impression of this tough girl was appreciation. When he saw her in the hospital one day, he had the impulse to chase her.


    That day, in the registration hall, there was an old woman who was anxious to find a place. Liu Sitian gently told her the address, and helped the old woman line up and lead her to the place before she left.


    The girl speaks in a comfortable voice. The hand holding the old lady is white and slender, which is very beautiful.


    Qian Yichen is a manual.


    When I saw Liu simian''s hands, my first impression was that they would look good if I picked up the scalpel.


    Then, it''s exciting.


    It''s a pity that Liu Sitian hasn''t let go of his efforts for so long.


    He even felt that there was a person living in Liu simian''s heart, and he couldn''t get in no matter how hard he tried.


    But I didn''t think I finally promised him today.


    Qian Yichen went to prepare happily. Liu Simian was stunned and returned to Bai Jie''s ward. Standing outside the window, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the evening, Qian Yichen came to the ward to pick up Liu Sitian. After the two left, the hospital caused a sensation.


    The whole hospital knows about doctor Qian chasing Liu Simian, but Liu simian has never promised.


    "Doctor Qian finally kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight."


    "I''m lovelorn, and I''m crying..."


    "I thought Xiaotiantian could carry it, but I didn''t expect it."

 Chapter 2091

    Doctor Qian is a handsome guy rarely seen in the hospital. There are many doctors and nurses who like him.


    And liusitian is also liked by many doctors in hospitals, but because rich doctors are there, people like doctor Qian are rejected, and they have no hope.


    Who knows, two people are actually together.


    Liu Sitian never thought of it, but it was just a meal that brought so many things.


    "Aren''t you happy?" At the traffic light, Qian Yichen looked at her and asked.


    "No, don''t do this in the future." Liu Sitian looked out the window and said in silence.


    Qian Yichen smiled.


    The girl he likes is unexpectedly so smart.


    He played a trick today. Liu Sitian promised him to have dinner with him, but he agreed to meet in the parking lot, but Qian Yichen came directly to the ward after work.


    Two people walked out of the hospital like that, and those people in the hospital must be going crazy.


    "Sorry." Qian Yichen said, "but sweet, you should know my mind."


    "You should also know my mind." Liu Sitian said expressionless.


    Yes, how can he not know?


    He knew from the beginning that there was someone in this girl''s heart.


    Just don''t know who that man is?


    "I wanted to talk to you at dinner tonight, but..." Liu Sitian looked back at him, "I... Have never had that..."


    "Go to dinner, OK?" Qian Yichen interrupted her, "you promised me."


    If she is allowed to say it here, she may not be able to eat tonight.


    Li Sitian bowed her head and clasped her hand. "In fact, you don''t have to."


    There were many better doctors and nurses than her in the hospital. As long as Qian Yichen nodded, there were a large number of girls waiting in line for him.


    As for her, Liu Sitian shook her head.


    "I just want to try. I know your mind," Qian Yichen smiled and continued driving. "I also know why you want to study medicine. I want to say, I''ll accompany my aunt with you, OK?"


    "Sweet, I hope you can give me a chance and give you a chance."


    "Maybe we''ll fit in?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Li Sitian didn''t speak.


    Of course I know.


    I haven''t tried before.


    When I was in college, I didn''t want to make a boyfriend, and I didn''t have such a good boy around me, but I just couldn''t.


    That person has no idea when to live in his heart.


    I can''t drive away anyway.


    On the next road, neither of them spoke.


    Just waiting for the place, Liu Sitian was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the place where Qian Yichen invited her to dinner would be leisurely residence.


    "I heard the food here is very good. Go in." Qian Yichen opened the door for her, and Liu Sitian reluctantly got out of the car, "yes, it''s good."


    In the past, they ate here every time they came to dinner, but later because of someone''s relationship, she rarely came here.


    "Just like it." Qian Yichen smiled and walked in with Liu Sitian.


    However, as soon as he arrived in the hall, he obviously felt Liu Sitian''s abnormality.


    "Sweet, what?" Qian Yichen turned to look at her.


    Liu Sitian was looking at the man walking out of the hall with a pale face.


    The man''s hands are in his pockets, some lazy and some ruffian, and his aura is a little strong.


    Somehow, Qian Yichen suddenly reacted to the man living in Liu simian''s heart.


    It should be the man in front of him who is a little ruffian.

 Chapter 2092

    "Brother Tao, you are back."


    After a long time, Liu Sitian found his voice and said hoarsely.


    "Well, I''m back." Zhao Qitao smiled faintly, glanced at Qian Yichen next to Liu Simian, and then left. When passing by Liu Simian, he stopped, "I thought you knew."


    Of course I know.


    The Bureau of Zhou Mingyu''s group called one by one on the first day Zhao Qitao came back, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Li Sitian bowed her head and said nothing.


    Zhao Qitao glanced at Qian Yichen and left.


    After he left, Liu Sitian breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled apologetically at Qian Yichen.


    "Why don''t we change?" Qian Yichen said.


    "No." Liu Sitian shook her head. "Let''s go, it''s okay with me."


    "Is he... The same person?" When waiting for the dishes, Qian Yichen asked.


    "What?" Liu Simian was obviously distracted at the moment, and after thinking about it, she asked, "sorry, I didn''t listen just now."


    "Nothing, nothing." It''s all like this. Do you still need to ask?


    The two people who had dinner this evening were a little out of mind.


    When paying the bill, the waiter smiled at Qian Yichen with a standard smile and said, "your list has been paid by president Zhao."


    Qian Yichen was stunned.


    "Let''s go." Liu Sitian obviously guessed the result and said faintly.


    It''s quieter on the bus back.


    When Liu Sitian lived in the community, Qian Yichen stopped her, "Tian Tian, forget that person, OK?"


    That person''s aura is so strong that it doesn''t suit her at first sight.


    "Let me take care of you, OK?" Qian Yichen said, "let''s try, OK?"


    Liu Sitian looked at him for a long time. "Let me think about it."


    "Well, take your time and don''t worry." Qian Yichen smiled, "hurry up, I''ll watch you go in here."


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    After she walked in, Qian Yichen got into his car with a smile.


    He really doesn''t mind, and he believes that one day his position in Li Sitian''s heart will be higher than that person.


    When Qian Yichen''s car couldn''t see the tail light, the man in the dark came out. After seeing the building Liu Sitian went up one day, he took out a cigarette and smoked.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t leave silently until I finished smoking.


    If Zhou Mingyu was there, he would be surprised and ask, "Tao Zi, what are you doing here?"


    What for?


    Zhao Qitao doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    After Tao ranju accidentally saw Liu Simian, he became irritable.


    He thought he would forget if he hadn''t come back in recent years.


    But when he saw her, Zhao Qitao clearly understood what he wanted.


    At night, I ran here by magic, and I heard such a conversation.


    So, this is not promised?


    It''s not him that Zhao Qitao likes to listen to the foot of the wall. It''s really just this position that you can hear the conversation between the two.


    But Liu Sitian actually promised to consider it.


    Is it because he came back?


    Zhao Qitao thought of this, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Forget?


    He can''t make her forget him.


    try? To try is also to try with him Zhao Qitao, except him Zhao Qitao, Liu Sitian is simply impossible to try with others.


    Liu Sitian, do you know why I came back this time?


    Zhao Qitao smiled.


    She is more attractive than before.

 Chapter 2093

    The next day, when Liu Sitian went to the hospital, she found that the eyes of those people were wrong.


    "How was your dinner last night?" He Qing, an intern and college classmate, joked about Liu Sitian''s breakfast while opening it. "You don''t know how many people envy, envy and hate you after you left with doctor Qian last night."


    "Our hospital is boiling."


    "Yes, sweet." Jing youyou also leaned over, laughing and gossiping, "how does it feel to have dinner with doctor Qian?"


    Jing youyou and he Qing are college classmates with Liu Simian, and Jing youyou is a dormitory friend with Liu simian. The three people have a very good relationship.


    "It''s just an ordinary meal. It''s nothing. Don''t be so boring, OK?" Liu Sitian pushed away the well Youyou, "hurry to eat, and you''ll be busy later."


    Jing youyou shriveled his mouth. "I don''t know what you think. If doctor Qian likes me, I can''t wait to jump on it."


    He''s so handsome. Don''t you keep it for the new year if you don''t hurry?


    Li Sitian''s head is dead, and he doesn''t know what kind of person he has in his heart. He hasn''t talked about being a boyfriend for so many years.


    Even those students in the past, after all, there is still a gap compared with doctor Qian.


    But doctor Qian is really different this time.


    Doctor Qian, who was knocked down, "... Er... I just brought some breakfast to buy you..."


    The well is quiet, "..."


    I don''t want to live anymore.


    "Thank you. I''ve already eaten it." Li Sitian picked it up and handed over the extra breakfast. "Would you like to try our breakfast?"


    "Yes, thank you, sweet." With that, he took his breakfast and left with satisfaction.


    Jing Youyou, "how embarrassing!"


    "Liu Sitian, breakfast is all delivered, and you still say it''s just an ordinary meal?" He Qing stabbed her.


    "It''s really nothing." Liu Sitian was helpless.


    She just said it was for consideration.


    What else does Jing youyou want to say? Someone outside has called them to hurry to work.


    Several people hurriedly packed up and went out.


    Interns have to sit down with their teachers.


    Today, with Liu simian is an old man in his fifties, who has great authority in the hospital. He is also one of the therapists Bai Jie sent to the hospital that year. It can be said that he grew up watching Liu simian over the years.


    Seeing Liu Sitian come in, he laughed and joked with her, "it seems that our little money has hope."


    "Teacher Zhao, please don''t do this?" Liu Sitian hung his head.


    It''s rare that there are some little girls in front of him.


    Zhao said with a smile, "small money is good."


    Liu Sitian sighed, "I''m beginning to applaud?"


    Miss Zhao nodded.


    The day''s work began like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sitian bowed her head and sorted out the case of a patient. She heard teacher Zhao asking the patient.


    "My stomach is a little uncomfortable." The man''s voice was a little hoarse and low, just like a cello gently brushing Liu simian''s ears.


    Liu Sitian held the pen tightly, and her beautiful fingers were a little white, but she still didn''t look up.


    Except for men, even teacher Zhao didn''t find her different.


    "What''s wrong with your stomach?" Teacher Zhao asked.


    "Here, and here." The man''s voice is still like that, not light and slow.


    It''s a little different from the way he usually talks.


    Are you really sick?


    "What are you doing watching my assistant all the time?" Zhao said angrily.


    As soon as Liu Sitian looked up, he caught Zhao Qitao''s beautiful peach blossom eyes.

 Chapter 2094

    She was startled, hurriedly lowered her head, pretended to be calm and began to help teacher Zhao record the case.


    "Come on, lie in the hospital bed over there, and I''ll examine you." Zhao said to Liu Sitian, "come and listen, too."


    Liu Sitian said slowly.


    Standing up, holding a stethoscope and walking over, I heard teacher Zhao say, "get some clothes out. Well, it''s good. Young people often work out."


    Eight abdominal muscles, there is no fat on the body.


    Zhao Qitao gave a lazy hum and watched the girl slowly walk up to him like a snail. Without looking at him, he just stared at the floor.


    "Eh?" Teacher Zhao listened for a long time, "are you sure there is pain here?"


    But why does it sound normal.


    "Chest pain, too." Zhao Qitao said, "heartache."


    Liu Sitian was stunned.


    "Sweet, come and listen." Teacher Zhao pointed to her and said, "I''ll write him a list later. First, I''ll do an electrocardiogram and B-ultrasound."


    Liu Sitian nodded and wanted to make a list.


    The man behind him said again, "this doctor, you haven''t listened."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    She was a little worried at first, but now Zhao Qitao looks like he is not ill.


    But he didn''t get sick. Why did he come to the hospital and hang up teacher Zhao''s number?


    Is it because of yourself?


    Liu Sitian shook her head, thinking that she was too amorous.


    "Don''t listen. I''ll give you a list to check later." Liu Sitian said.


    The sound is still as before, some soft waxy and some cold.


    Zhao Qitao smiled, didn''t talk anymore, and jumped out of the hospital bed, "OK, please help me write out the list."


    Liu Sitian lowered her head and really helped open the list. "First go to the hall on the first floor to pay the fee, and then go to the third floor to do B-ultrasound and ECG."


    A business appearance.


    Zhao Qitao smiled, said thank you, took the list and left.


    When the door of the room was closed, Liu Sitian looked up at the direction of the door.


    "You are a little strange today." Teacher Zhao said, "is it because of love?"


    "Hey, it''s nice to be young." Teacher Zhao sighed.


    "Teacher, don''t be kidding. I didn''t fall in love with Yeoh." Liu simian said, "is that person really OK just now?"


    Didn''t you say that your stomach hurts and your heart hurts?


    "It may be stomach disease. I''m not sure. Wait until B-ultrasound comes out." Teacher Zhao said, "so you didn''t listen to what you were told just now."


    "That kind of top quality is very rare. It''s called a good figure. Hey, you say you''re still not a girl?"


    "Didn''t the teacher say that no matter what kind of patient, it is a lump of meat for us?" Why do you envy others'' bodies now?


    Teacher Zhao, "..."


    Well, there''s nothing to say.


    Teacher Zhao even doubted for a moment that his apprentice liked women?


    Otherwise, how can you say such words in the face of such a figure?


    It''s a lump of meat, but this meat is also divided into high-grade and low-grade. Is it good?


    Zhao Qitao, who was just about to knock on the door to enter, "..."


    Good, good.


    A lump of meat?


    tendon?


    He didn''t expect Liu Sitian to say so... This proud abdominal muscle is a lump of meat.


    Hungry... Although it is really meat.


    But Liu Sitian, I will soon let you know what they are.

 Chapter 2095

    Liu Sitian didn''t find that what she said would be heard by Zhao Qitao without missing a word. She just frowned at the thought of the person today.


    Is it really sick?


    I haven''t heard him say anything uncomfortable before. Is it because I haven''t noticed it outside these years?


    Is such a good figure made in vain?


    "Why don''t you come?" Liu Sitian whispered.


    Normally, ECG and B-ultrasound examination should be able to get the results soon.


    "Sweet, you are a little strange today." When there was no patient, Mr. Zhao was drinking tea with a cup in his hand and smiling. He looked at Liu Sitian frowning, and his mouth didn''t know what he was muttering.


    Usually, his little apprentice is very calm.


    Although it''s just an internship, sometimes dealing with the situation is more sophisticated than those doctors who have worked for a year or two.


    Sitting for a day or something is no problem.


    Teacher Zhao couldn''t help sighing: it''s nice to be young.


    It is also very common for a patient to come to their consulting room when they are about to leave work.


    Teacher Zhao smiled, "it seems that today''s braised pork ribs in the canteen can''t eat."


    The braised pork ribs in the hospital canteen are delicious, but because there are too many people playing, there must be no delay.


    Liu Sitian smiled.


    She has nothing to do with these, braised pork ribs? She has eaten braised pork ribs that are better than those made in the hospital.


    Gu Lingling''s braised pork ribs and pork in brown sauce are unique.


    In the past, when they went to Yang Xiaoqian''s house to play, Gu Lingling always cooked a table of rich meals to entertain them, and there must be a braised meat or braised ribs on the table.


    Because she often had to cook for Liu Jian, she also learned some from Gu Lingling.


    Braised pork ribs are also well prepared, but they are a little worse than Gu Lingling''s, but compared with the canteen''s, they must be delicious.


    "I''ll make it for you tomorrow." Liu Sitian bowed her head to study the case, "but you can''t eat more."


    Mr. Zhao''s blood pressure is a little high, so he can''t eat too greasy things.


    "OK, I don''t want braised meat, just braised ribs?" Seeing that the goal had been achieved, teacher Zhao smiled and asked her to call someone in.


    When the patient was sent away, Liu Sitian looked at his watch. It was already more than 12:40. At this point, they had already finished eating in the canteen.


    "Teacher Zhao, let me order a takeout for us." Liu Sitian picked up her mobile phone and said.


    At this time, the door of the consulting room was knocked open, "who is Miss Liu Sitian?"


    The delivery boy came in with a box. The box was a little tall. In peacetime, Liu Sitian ordered different delivery boxes.


    And it looks familiar.


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Liu Sitian asked.


    "I''m Tao ranju''s takeout brother. This is your takeout." The man said.


    Sure enough, she didn''t read it wrong.


    "Tao ranju?" Teacher Zhao was interested, "Tian Tian, did you order Tao ranju''s rice?"


    So rich.


    "Miss Zhao, I didn''t order this meal." But she also knows who ordered it.


    "Well, have a nice meal." As soon as the express boy heard what he said, he hurried to put the lunch box on the table.


    Ran... Ran


    Haha, teacher Zhao was happy, "what is he afraid of?"


    Liu Sitian didn''t say anything. Was he afraid that he would refuse?


    But she really wanted to refuse.


    "We still have many sweet pursuers." Teacher Zhao said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yichen came in with a lunch box.


    "Another one."


    "What? Braised pork ribs?"

 Chapter 2096

    "Sorry, I went a little late." Qian Yichen shook the braised pork ribs in his hand, "but fortunately, he grabbed the last braised pork ribs."


    But he didn''t tell Liu Sitian that because of this braised pork ribs, he promised his colleagues to help them on duty for a week.


    night shift.


    "Late." Teacher Zhao said with a smile, "someone also sent takeout. Small money, you have to step up, Tao ranju''s pig hooves, braised ribs..."


    Qian Yichen looked down at the food on the table. The sign on it was indeed taoranju.


    It''s that person.


    He smiled, "then this... I took it."


    With Tao ranju''s takeout, who still eats the canteen.


    "Let''s eat together." Liu Sitian didn''t see his flash of loss and said, "it doesn''t matter what I eat."


    Qian Yichen was still a little uncomfortable. Her eyes lit up when she said this.


    "OK, sweet." He excitedly opened the lunch box he had brought, "I served your favorite dish."


    Then he pulled the lunch box taoranju on the table to one side.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    She seems to have done something wrong?


    Teacher Zhao, "..."


    These young people are so nice!


    Hahaha


    In the afternoon, Liu Sitian also paid special attention to it. Zhao Qitao still didn''t come.


    The next day, the third day still did not come.


    But every noon, Tao ranju''s little brother comes to deliver takeout to her.


    Therefore, there was a rumor in the hospital that a local tyrant was chasing Liu Sitian, and there was a rumor that Liu Sitian did not agree to Qian Yichen because he was watching the local tyrant''s attitude.


    What''s more, those gossip people secretly bet on who Liu Sitian would choose in the end.


    vulgar tycoon?


    Liu Sitian was a little puzzled.


    "Of course, do you know that Tao ranju''s rice is rarely delivered?" Jing youyou said while eating Tao ranju''s takeout, "not to mention that many of these dishes can''t be ordered in Tao ranju. They are limited to a few portions every day."


    As a result, the takeout came, and there were still no duplicate meals every day.


    What is not a local tyrant?


    Liu Sitian knew that Tao ranju''s food was very famous and its fame, but she didn''t know that it was like this.


    Every time she goes to eat, she goes to their fixed private room. There are no restrictions on the limited dishes at all, so naturally she doesn''t know that there are so many stresses in it.


    "Are you really not eating?" He Qing nodded and asked her.


    Li Sitian shook her head.


    She has made it clear to the little brother who delivers the takeout that she will not give it away, and she will not eat it even if it is delivered.


    As a result, the takeout was delivered on time every day.


    Liu Sitian has no choice. She can''t stop the takeout, but she can control herself not to eat.


    "I say why do you bother." Jing youyou patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you want me to eat, why don''t you eat? As for people, they haven''t seen real people for so long. Do you think they look ugly?"


    Some people in the hospital also said this view.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Ugly? Zhao Qitao?


    "If I were you, I would choose doctor Qian." Jing youyou said, "handsome and capable, money is enough. Why do you need so much?"


    "I think it''s good to ask for money. Do you worry about handsome men when you have money?" He Qing said with a smile, "when the local tyrant burps his fart, I become a rich woman. I change small fresh meat all day to improve my eyes, hahaha..."


    Liu Sitian, "... ''


    The well is quiet, "..."


    Girl, be reserved. You''re laughing.

 Chapter 2097

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the party, and Liu sidian had worked with someone for the first two days, deliberately freeing up the time of the day.


    Just after work that day, Qian Yichen came over, "are you free tonight? I found a restaurant whose dishes are OK. Last time I said I invited you to dinner, but someone paid for it this time."


    When he said this, although he was calm on the surface, only he knew how nervous he was in fact.


    "Sorry, doctor Qian." Liu Sitian said apologetically, "I have something to do tonight. Another day, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Thank him for taking care of her during this period of time.


    Liu Sitian knew what he was thinking. At that time, he said he wanted to think about it, but he didn''t want to make the relationship so rigid. After all, friends like Qian Yichen were still very good.


    Just looking at his appearance, Liu Sitian felt that he should make it clear to him earlier.


    "You..." Qian Yichen looked at her with some complexity, "do I really have no chance?"


    "Shall we be friends?" Liu simian said, "it''s not because of him, it''s because of me."


    She never thought of getting married in her life.


    "OK, I see." Qian Yichen smiled, "thank you for letting me know this."


    "Sorry." Liu Sitian said.


    "Don''t be sorry," Qian Yichen shook his head, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s my business. We''re still friends, aren''t we?"


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    "I''ll take you there later." Qian Yichen said, fearing that she would refuse, and added, "between friends, it''s not even necessary to avoid this matter, is it?"


    "All right." Liu Sitian smiled helplessly.


    Yang Xiaoqian called, "Tian Tian, are you off work? I''ll go to the hospital to pick you up later."


    "No," said Liu Simian, "I''ll be there myself. See you later."


    Yang Xiaoqian said, and told her to pay attention to safety on the way. If she arrived first, she would go straight in and wait for her.


    "Well, I see." Liu Sitian smiled helplessly.


    "Your good friend?" Qian Yichen asked, "I saw her last time when she and her husband came for a prenatal examination. I was very happy."


    "Yes, she''s fine." Without Yang Xiaoqian and the help of the Yang family, Liu simian might not be today. Therefore, she is very grateful to Yang Xiaoqian and the Yang family.


    "You will also be very happy." Qian Yichen said with a smile, "even if that person is not me, you deserve happiness."


    Liu Sitian didn''t speak.


    Looking at his hands in a daze.


    This sentence has been heard before, and that person also said it to her.


    It''s just... After that, I didn''t appear in front of her again. When I met again, it was several years later.


    Liusitian sometimes thinks that maybe she''s being amorous.


    The man to her and Yang Xiaoqian is actually no different, but it''s her family situation that he took care of more.


    But she is silently humble like him for so many years.


    Even, in order to avoid meeting him, she didn''t even attend the next party.


    "You should be more confident." Qian Yichen stopped the car and said, "sweet, you are better than any girl."


    I just don''t know why she feels so inferior.


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian said, regaining consciousness.


    However, Qian Yichen had gathered together to help her unfasten her seat belt, "hurry up."


    Liu Simian was stunned, then smiled and got out of the car.


    When Qian Yichen''s car drove away, she shook her head and walked towards Tao Ran Curie.


    He took two steps and stopped.

 Chapter 2098

    Opposite, Zhao Qitao stood lazily with his hands in his pockets. Seeing her looking over, he also looked at her.


    Liu Sitian turned her head to avoid his sight.


    "Brother Tao, come so early." Liu Sitian said hello, "is the moon coming?"


    I want to go past him.


    When I first walked next to him, I was held by someone. "Do you really like him?"


    Liu Sitian was a little confused, but it was also a moment.


    I think he saw Qian Yichen come to see her off.


    "Well." She nodded, "so brother Tao, can you release my hand?"


    Zhao Qitao didn''t expect that she agreed so easily. She was a little distracted, and her hand was broken free. Then she saw Liu Sitian quickly run to the hall of taoranju.


    Zhao Qitao stared at her back and smiled.


    Like?


    Liu simian ran to Tao ranju and sat directly in the hall. She didn''t even dare to go to the private room, so she called Yang Xiaoqian here, "well, I''m here. How long do you have? Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    After the phone call, I saw Zhao Qitao coming towards her.


    Liu Sitian was extremely nervous.


    However, Zhao Qitao passed her into the box.


    Liu Sitian was greatly relieved.


    Zhao Qitao''s aura was stronger than before. Looking at him, Liu Sitian felt that he could be crushed to death every minute.


    However, this is also the fatal attraction of Zhao Qitao.


    Liu Sitian calmed down her already flustered heart. When Yang Xiaoqian arrived, she couldn''t see anything different.


    "Why don''t you wait for us in the private room?" Yang Xiaoqian held her stomach and said, "it''s boring to sit here."


    "I want to see you for the first time." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    It is only in front of Yang Xiaoqian and them that Liu Sitian looks like a girl of her age. Usually, she is a little too mature.


    "How about a son?" Liu Sitian touched her stomach. "I''m your godmother. Do you still remember me?"


    "Daughter, daughter, don''t shout!" Yang Xiaoqian sighed, "although the B-ultrasound said that, I still think I can turn men into women, and isn''t there another one? I think it should be a girl."


    When doing B-ultrasound, Liu Sitian followed in and looked. At that time, the little guy in his stomach was very cooperative, just facing up, and showed his little DD obviously.


    The B-ultrasound doctor didn''t speak, pointing to somewhere and laughing, Liu Sitian saw clearly.


    When she came out, she told Yang Xiaoqian about it. Yang Xiaoqian instantly felt that she had been hurt 10000 points.


    Liu Sitian didn''t dare to tell her that the other she looked like a son.


    Just let her keep a little thought.


    Maybe a miracle will happen.


    "OK, fuck girl." Liu simian squinted, smiled, leaned over Yang Xiaoqian''s stomach and said, "godmother doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t know anything."


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    It''s obviously pretending.


    "So want to be a mother?" Zhao Qitao didn''t know when to come over and said with a smile, "then you should get married earlier."


    Liu Sitian was startled, "you man, why is there no sound when you walk?"


    Zhao Qitao smiled, "that''s because you think I''m too serious about my son."


    "When did you become your son?" Liu Simian was stunned for a moment, looking at Yang Xiaoqian, "why don''t I know?"


    "I... don''t know." Yang Xiaoqian is a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    "Talent." Zhao Qitao smiled and glanced at Liu Sitian. "Shouldn''t we be their Godfather and godmother? I thought we had already agreed."


    It''s... A little ambiguous.

 Chapter 2099

    Liu simian''s heart plops, plops, and keeps beating.


    what do you mean?


    Hold your bag tightly with one hand.


    "Do you think so, Mingyu?" Zhao Qitao didn''t look at Liu Sitian anymore, smiling at the person behind her and saying.


    "Of course, it must be our son." Zhou Mingyu came over laughing, "you can''t monopolize it."


    "In the future, when you have a baby, we will also be godparents." Zhou Mingyu said.


    "Say again." Before Liu Sitian answered, Zhao Qitao said lazily.


    Li Sitian always felt that his sentence and what he said before were meaningful.


    But then she let go.


    "What? It''s not enough." Zhou Mingyu walked out of date, holding empty fists, and the two men punched each other, and then hugged each other, "welcome back."


    "Hey, it''s bad for xuanzi." Zhou Mingyu said with some sadness, "it''s not interesting for you to leave alone for several years."


    "This is not back." Zhao Qitao smiled, "when did your boy become so sentimental?"


    Zhou Mingyu laughed.


    "Even if you''re not here, you can''t form a game." Zhou Mingyu looked at Liu Sitian and said, "Xiaotiantian, I''m going to criticize you. I''ll ask you to come out and play. It''s good to come out twoorthree times after ten times."


    "I won''t bring it like this in the future." Zhou Mingyu said, "now Tao Zi is back, and when Xuan Zi is back, our small group members will live together."


    "Yes, yes, my fault." Liu Sitian smiled, holding the wine cup and said, "shall I punish the wine first?"


    After saying that he wanted to drink, Zhao Qitao stopped him.


    "We don''t talk about this. Besides, drinking on an empty stomach hurts our stomach." His voice is very weak.


    Liu Sitian only felt that he was going to be led to a place of doom by this sound.


    The place where he held hands seemed to be scorched by the hottest fire.


    "Oh." She quickly withdrew her hand and bowed her head.


    Immediately someone coaxed, "Oh, xuanzi, this is pity and cherish jade."


    "So what?" Zhao Qitao said ruffian.


    Several people laughed.


    "Xuanzi, how is your stomach?" Zhou Mingyu asked, "you said you went to the hospital that day? How was the examination? You don''t know, don''t you? Tian Tian is working in the hospital now, or you let her find someone to help you?"


    Liu Sitian also looked up at him.


    Teacher Zhao guessed right.


    "Nothing." Zhao Qitao took a sip of wine and said, "don''t look."


    "How can I not use it?" Liu Sitian said anxiously, "this stomach disease can be big or small."


    "What? Do you want to show me?" Zhao Qitao suddenly looked at her and jokingly said, "if you want to show it to me, I''ll show it to you."


    So he didn''t go to see a doctor because she didn''t show him the examination that day?


    Why is this man so childish.


    Liu Sitian suddenly got a little angry.


    "Do you like it?" Liu Sitian muttered in a low voice, "anyway, it''s you who will suffer at that time."


    Zhao Qitao smiled and drank another sip of wine.


    Then I saw Liu Sitian rolling her eyes.


    I''m afraid, in this room, those who dare to roll his eyes like this are Liu Sitian and Yang Xiaoqian.


    However, Yang Xiaoqian ate as soon as she came in, and did not notice the interaction between the two people at all.


    Instead, a woman beside said sour, "honey, you have no conscience when you talk. Brother Tao takes care of you more."

 Chapter 2100

    Liu Sitian was stunned.


    Poked the dish in front of him, smiled and said, "that''s good, brother Tao. When are you free to come to our hospital, I''ll contact the doctor for you."


    Zhao Qitao didn''t answer. He glanced at the girl coldly, and the girl''s head shrank.


    Yang Xiaoqian looked at the girl with a smile and said, "does Tiantian have a conscience have anything to do with you? When did you fight for Tao Zi on the wheel?"


    "Do you like Tao Zi to chase you and make a face for you with our sweet face?"


    Yang Xiaoqian usually speaks softly, and she doesn''t antagonize anyone because of her identity, and her words are so sharp.


    The girl''s face suddenly hung up.


    "I... I..." I didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    If it were Liu Sitian, she would have slapped the table and left, but the girl was strangely tolerant.


    Originally, knowing that Zhao Qitao came back and Zhou Mingyu saved the Bureau, she thought a lot of ways to come in. If she left like this, wouldn''t she have been tossing about in vain?


    But also left a bad impression in Zhao Qitao''s heart.


    Hateful Liu Sitian, who obviously has ordinary conditions at home, but flatters these people and lets them protect her like this.


    Sister Hu, shameless.


    "Come and eat, eat, and sing later. No one wants to leave tonight except pregnant women." Zhou Mingyu smiled and turned the matter aside.


    Yang Xiaoqian snorted coldly.


    It''s OK to hate her, but you can''t bully Liu Sitian.


    Liu Sitian patted Yang Xiaoqian''s hand and shook her head. "It''s okay with me, but it''s you. Pregnant women can''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    Yang Xiaoqian just couldn''t be angry with her.


    "Who do you think she is, Zhao Qitao''s wife?" Yang Xiaoqian deflated her mouth.


    "Come on, eat your favorite pig''s feet." Liu Sitian added a piece to her with a smile.


    When looking at his plate, Zhao Qitao also pinched a piece for her, "don''t eat a bite of takeout? Isn''t it delicious? Huh?"


    His hum was a little long and his voice was very low. Only two people heard him.


    Liu Si''s sweetheart is about to jump out.


    "Don''t send any more." Liu Sitian bowed her head and said, "it will bring me misunderstanding."


    "I thought you understood." Zhao Qitao leaned against the back of his chair and put his hand on the back of Liu simian''s chair. This action was somewhat ambiguous, but when he thought of the relationship between several people, he felt that it was actually quite normal.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think the food in our hospital canteen is very delicious." Liu Sitian said.


    "What meal?" Yang Xiaoqian turned her head and looked at them. "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian glanced at Zhao Qitao in a panic, "just talk about some ordinary words, which is meaningless."


    Doesn''t make sense?


    Zhao Qitao laughed angrily at her words.


    He drank the wine in front of him, and the people next to him began to coax, "brother Tao is really massive, come on, fill it up, fill it up."


    Zhao Qitao didn''t refuse either. The girl who just spoke came over with a wine dispenser when she saw a play. "Brother Tao, I''ll pour you wine."


    "Stop drinking." Liu Sitian said.


    One night she didn''t see Zhao Qitao eating seriously, so she drank there.


    "Mind me?" Zhao Qitao stared at Liu simian''s hand and said with a smile, "do you want to take care of me?"


    In the private room, everyone looked over.


    Liu Sitian is a little embarrassed.


    "Tao Zi, what are you doing?" Yang Xiaoqian said, "Tian Tian also cares about you. Besides, she is a doctor. What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2101

    Liu Sitian loosened his hand and didn''t speak again.


    The girl who was going to pour wine for Zhao Qitao looked, pursed her mouth and continued to pour wine for Zhao Qitao.


    "Liu Yuwen, what''s wrong with you, isn''t it?" Yang Xiaoqian suddenly gave it to Mao. She had just persuaded the two people down, and Liu Yuwen even poured wine for Zhao Qitao.


    Add fuel to the fire, isn''t it?


    "Tao Zi wants to drink." Liu Xuwen said, "besides, it''s rare to have a party today. It doesn''t matter to drink a little."


    Better get drunk, and then she will have a chance.


    Zhao Qitao glanced at her, and then looked at the silent Liu Sitian beside him. With a self mocking smile, he took a drink with a glass. "This wine doesn''t matter to me, Yueyue."


    "It''s best to drink to death." Yang Xiaoqian said angrily.


    "Well, pregnant women, don''t be angry, OK?" Zhou Mingyu also saw that there was something wrong with Zhao Qitao tonight and made a round of it, "Tao Zi, you should drink less. Yueyue and Tiantian are also for your own good."


    Zhao Qitao hum.


    The whole meal was going on in such a strange atmosphere of honey.


    After dinner, the battlefield moved to KTV again.


    Yang Xiaoqian kept yawning when she was eating. Pregnant people are always sleepy. When she heard that she was going to KTV, she couldn''t stand it. "Go play, I''m going home to sleep."


    "Yueyue, is your husband coming to pick you up?" Liu Xuwen asked with a smile, "when will you bring it out for us to meet? You''re pregnant. We haven''t seen your husband yet."


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled faintly, "he''s not someone you can see casually."


    Liu Xuwen, "..."


    He choked and smiled, "is it a national leader? Or some scientist? We can''t see it casually."


    Yang Xiaoqian glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Liu Xuwen was a little embarrassed.


    But no one helped her speak this time.


    Meet Yang Xiaoqian?


    That''s killing yourself.


    When he arrived at the door of Tao ranju, he saw a phantom parked there and saw Yang Xiaoqian coming out. Jiang Yuting hurried out of the car, holding an external jacket in his hand, which naturally rested on Yang Xiaoqian.


    "It''s a little cold at night."


    The voice is very nice, gentle, and handsome.


    Standing with Zhao Qitao, I''m not inferior at all.


    Jiang Yuting greeted Liu Sitian and Zhou Mingyu.


    "My husband, Jiang Yuting." Yang Xiaoqian said, "this is what I told you. Zhao Qitao, brother Tao, go play. I''ll go home first."


    Zhao Qitao nodded.


    Yang Xiaoqian hugged Liu Sitian. "Have a good time in the evening."


    He said to Zhao Qitao again, "I''ll give her to you. Don''t let people bully her. Remember to send her home at night, and to the door."


    Told me like an old lady.


    But it made Liu Sitian feel very warm.


    "I can go back by myself." Liu Sitian pushed her, "hurry up, don''t let a ting wait too long."


    Yang Xiaoqian smiled, waved to everyone, and then left.


    I didn''t realize that my advice just now had pushed Liu Sitian into the wolf''s nest.


    "This man is Yang Xiaoqian''s husband. He is so handsome." A girl exclaimed.


    "This man... Seems to look familiar." A man said, "where have you met?"


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s generally handsome." Liu Xuwen said sour.


    "Yes, I remember." The man patted his forehead and said, glancing at Liu Xuwen again, "scientist, that awesome scientist, I saw him on the news."

 Chapter 2102

    Some time ago, Jiang Yuting won an international award for the invention of communication in the village, so he was on the news network, and made a small fire in China.


    "I really want to see the license plate of the car just now." A girl said weakly, "by the way, that car seems to be our president''s car."


    The girl was a little puzzled and asked Liu Sitian, "Yueyue''s husband''s surname is Jiang. Is it the river I know?"


    Jiangshi group.


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    "It turned out that I accidentally became a classmate with such an awesome person." The girl said admiringly.


    "She''s not the one who''s strong." Liu Xuwen said sour.


    "But Yueyue is also very good. I recommend you to continue your postgraduate study." The girl said enviously, "when she graduates from graduate school, it''s a lot of good jobs waiting for her to choose."


    "Besides, excellent people attract each other." That''s why I found a scientist like Jiang Yuting.


    Ask her Liu Yuwen to try one?


    At this time, the girl also began to dislike Liu Yuwen.


    Is it interesting to say that grapes are sour when you can''t eat them?


    Liu Sitian smiled faintly, but she had some good feelings for the big eyed girl.


    The girl''s name Liu Sitian has forgotten, only remembering that everyone seems to call her big eye.


    "Let''s go and sing." Zhou Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Take my car." Zhao Qitao pointed to his car with his chin and said to Liu Sitian.


    "You drank." Liu Sitian answered coldly.


    So do you want to drink and drive?


    "I called the driver." Zhao Qitao said and looked at Liu Sitian. "Yueyue asked me to take care of you tonight. You can''t let me break my promise to her."


    Liu Sitian was speechless.


    Then he followed Zhao Qitao into the car.


    "Sit in the back." Just when Liu Sitian decided whether to sit in the copilot, Zhao Qitao looked at her coldly, "or do you want me to invite you?"


    This man... Why is he still so domineering.


    Liu Sitian endured not to roll her eyes and sat in the back.


    Liu Xuwen glanced, pursed her lips and wanted to follow, but was stopped by Zhou Mingyu. "Go and take Wang Lin''s car."


    Wang Lin likes Liu Xuwen.


    "But..." Liu Xuwen looked at Zhao Qitao''s car somewhat unconvinced, but saw that the other party had closed the door and the car opened.


    "Nothing but, don''t think about brother Tao''s car." Tao Zi has a mania for cleanliness. Except for a few of them, he won''t let outsiders ride in his car.


    "Come on, Wenwen, I just bought my car." Wang Lin smiled and said, "I''ll drive slowly."


    Liu Yuwen stamped her feet.


    Can the newly bought Tiguan compare with others'' Hummers?


    However, other people''s cars have also left. She will take a taxi if she doesn''t take Wang Lin''s car. After thinking about it, she can''t help but take it.


    Here, Liu Sitian got on the bus and sat as far away from Zhao Qitao as possible.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?" Zhao Qitao was angry and laughed. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "No." Liu Sitian shook her head and said in a cold voice, "tomorrow you come to the hospital, I''ll find my teacher to check you again."


    "No." Zhao Qitao said, "I don''t want an old man to touch me."


    "That''s seeing a doctor." Liu Sitian turned her head and stared at him, "don''t see yourself suffer."


    "Suffer as you suffer. You can''t die anyway." Zhao Qitao said faintly.


    Liu Sitian, "..."

 Chapter 2103

    At KTV, girls sing here, and boys get together to drink, row and chat.


    Liu Sitian sat beside him, not wanting to sing.


    Originally, she seldom attended such parties, and usually sat quietly aside.


    Liu Yuwen took the microphone and looked at Zhao Qitao with an expression, "come down this song, I want to give it to brother Tao."


    Ho ho


    The boys who were drinking began to boo, whistling and shouting, and the scene was very lively.


    Zhao Qitao leaned lazily on the leather sofa and squinted, unable to see a trace of emotion.


    Liu Yuwen has a good voice and sings very well.


    At least Liu Sitian thinks so.


    "The moon represents my heart", well, it''s quite suitable for Liu Xuwen to sing.


    On the stage, Liu Yuwen sang very deeply. Off the stage, the boys were still booing, but later they quietly listened to her singing.


    "Brother Tao, I like you, like you for many years." After Liu Yuwen finished singing, she said excitedly, "can you... Give me a chance to take care of you."


    Everyone stopped and looked at Zhao Qitao.


    It was just a dinner party for him, but I didn''t expect to encounter confession.


    Liu Yuwen, that''s awesome!


    Liu Xuwen nervously held the microphone in her hand.


    This is her last chance. If she succeeds, she will be Zhao Qitao''s woman in the future. It goes without saying that she will attend such gatherings in the future.


    If she doesn''t succeed, then this circle has nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Qitao sneered and said lazily, "nanny? How much is it a month?"


    nanny?


    Isn''t it the nanny who wants to take care of Zhao Qitao?


    Someone on the boy''s side couldn''t help laughing. Liu Xuwen thought about many answers Zhao Qitao might give, but never thought that he would say so.


    What did he think of her?


    nanny?


    Liu Yuwen finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She covered her mouth and ran out crying.


    In the originally bustling private room, he calmed down and looked at Zhao Qitao.


    "Why? Don''t you sing anymore?" Zhao Qitao said faintly.


    "Sing, I want to sing, then who... Sing with me." Zhou Mingyu said with a smile, pulling a boy beside him.


    "I don''t want to sing with you." The boy is a little disgusted.


    "Zhou Shao, please let it go." Others followed.


    Zhou Mingyu''s song can kill people.


    The scene began to bustle again.


    Wang Lin looked at Zhao Qitao, thought for a while, but still clenched his teeth and chased out.


    The noise in the private room seems to have nothing to do with Zhao Qitao.


    There is also another person.


    That is Liu Sitian.


    "Let''s go and take you home." Zhao Qitao stood up and said to Liu Sitian.


    It''s so boring here. Looking at these people''s noisy, he has a headache.


    "I''ll just take a taxi back later." Liu Sitian said.


    Zhao Qitao suddenly sat next to her, leaned over and said, "do you want me to kiss you here?"


    Threat, the threat of red fruit.


    But Liu Sitian knew that Zhao Qitao was not kidding, he would do it.


    This rascal is so bad!


    "Let''s go first. I''ll pay the bill tonight. Feel free." Zhao Qitao stood up and said to the crowd with a smile.


    Liu Sitian then stood up and walked out.


    Tut tut


    At this time, Zhou Mingyu found that their brother Tao seemed a little different from Liu Sitian.


    Why didn''t he show it?

 Chapter 2104

    Out of the KTV, Liu Sitian glanced at Zhao Qitao, "what do you want?"


    One night, she said some strange things and threatened her.


    Kiss her?


    Hehe, if he dares to kiss, she will give him a few slaps.


    "Don''t you know what I think?" Zhao Qitao smiled and whispered in her ear.


    "Hooligans." Liu Sitian said angrily, "brother Tao, we somehow grew up together. I''ll say it clearly. I''m not interested in you. Please don''t do this in the future."


    Zhao Qitao smiled and looked at her with his hands in his pockets. Just at this time, the driver drove over and got on the car.


    "What are you still doing?" Seeing that she was still standing still, Zhao Qitao said, "get in the car."


    Liu Sitian felt that she had a punch on cotton.


    I got on the bus with some helplessness.


    Who knows, before she could sit still, the door closed. Then, Zhao Qitao''s body pressed over, "don''t like it? Boring? Huh?"


    "Woo..."


    Liu Sitian didn''t expect that he would kiss himself in front of the driver and slap him angrily, but her strength was not enough in front of Zhao Qitao.


    "Tut tut..."


    Zhao Qitao wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, "you are really cruel."


    Bite him.


    I''m afraid the only person in the world who dares to do this is Liu Sitian.


    "Stop, I want to get off." Liu Sitian said with red eyes.


    "Be good, stop making trouble." Zhao Qitao rubbed her hair. "I don''t kiss you, just sit down."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "Don''t touch me." Push his hand away angrily, and then sit as far away from him as possible with vigilance.


    Driver, "..."


    Forgive his surprise just now.


    He has been a driver in the Zhao family for several years, and he has never seen Zhao Qitao like this.


    Forced kissing, and then being bitten by the other party, I''m not angry.


    Is that girl still alive?


    And I dislike Zhao Qitao very much.


    Tianlu, did he just sleep a little, and then the whole world changed?


    As soon as the car stopped, Liu Sitian couldn''t wait to jump out of the car, and then ran away without a head.


    Behind him, Zhao Qitao looked at her back with a smile.


    dislike? have no feelings? boring?


    Liu Sitian ran out for a while and then ran back.


    Zhao Qitao was stunned.


    She thought she was going to say something, but as a result, her leg hurt and she kicked her hard, "this is to pay back your behavior just now."


    Kiss her!


    It''s good to give him a kick without slapping him.


    Zhao Qitao chuckled, "walk slowly, be careful not to fall."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Sitian almost fell down.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Well, he''s just kidding.


    Looking at the woman turning her head in resentment and staring at him, Zhao Qitao felt that he had better not talk.


    "Enough to see?" Turning his head and looking at the driver''s smiling shoulders shaking, Zhao Qitao said in a cold voice.


    The driver was startled by his sudden sentence, and coughed for a long time before he calmed down, "no..."


    "No?"


    "No... no, I didn''t see it, Mr. Zhao." Mom, I''m scared to death.


    Will you be silenced by president Zhao.


    "Drive." Zhao Qitao said angrily after getting on the bus.


    Driver, "..."


    trembling with fear.


    I''m afraid I may be silenced anytime, anywhere.


    In the room, Liu Sitian stood at the window of the balcony and sat on the sofa after seeing the domineering Hummer drive away.


    Touch your lips.


    There, there seems to be the smell of Zhao Qitao.

 Chapter 2105

    In the following days, it seemed to become calm again. As before, Liu Sitian clocked in every day to record cases.


    When she is idle, she will also daze at the bed used for examination in the consulting room.


    That day, he lay there waiting for her to check.


    Liu Sitian patted her face.


    Forget it, just like before.


    "It''s time for dinner." Qian Yichen came over with a lunch box. "Today I served braised pork ribs from the canteen. Have a try."


    "The canteen aunt is indeed a loyal fan of doctor Qian," he Qing joked, "we have a blessing in the mouth."


    "That''s necessary." Qian Yichen said with a smile.


    "The canteen aunt shakes her vegetables three times. In doctor Qian''s place, she can''t wait to install more." Jing youyou came over and took a look at his dishes, revealing an expression that was exactly the same, "look, this is the gap."


    For the same dish, Qian Yichen''s weight is three times that of Jing youyou.


    "How did you... Offend your aunt?" He Qing smiled unkindly, "how is it less than mine?"


    Well youyou rolled her eyes, "I don''t know."


    Moreover, the aunt seemed to remember her. She shook every time she cooked, and said she wanted her to lose weight.


    "Am I fat? Where am I?" The well said gloomily.


    "Not fat, not fat at all." Qian Yichen, who was caught and asked, shook his head firmly.


    This proposition, whether it is a girlfriend or a female colleague, must be firm.


    "You are really a good brother." Jing youyou said with a smile, "so let''s change."


    Qian Yichen, "..."


    Can good brothers still be used like this?


    Then I saw that my food was taken away by Jing youyou impolitely, "this is no good, this is for sweet."


    "I see. Tiantian''s favorite braised pork ribs." Jing youyou smiled and put the braised pork ribs in front of Liu Simian, "Hey, I really envy you."


    "Some can''t stop you from eating?" Liu Sitian threw a piece of spareribs into her bowl.


    Well youyou smiled.


    "Why hasn''t Tao ranju delivered the meal today?" Jing youyou looked out, "who would have thought that one day, I could eat Tao ranju''s food a little bit greasy?"


    In the past, it was a great honor to have a delicious meal.


    But now, when eating Tao ranju''s takeout every day, she has a certain number of signature dishes every day. She actually has a feeling of being greasy.


    It''s delicious to eat good things once in a while, but if you eat too much


    Liu Sitian shook her head, "you... What can I say about you?"


    Well youyou hehe smiled.


    What else do you want to say? The door was knocked open. "Who is Miss Liu Simian, please? Your takeout has arrived."


    "Oh, today, Tao ranju changed his brother?" He Qing said with a smile.


    "I''m not taoranju." The takeout brother smiled and said, "we are from the imperial dining room."


    Imperial dining room is also a famous restaurant in Beijing in recent years. Although it is not as famous as Tao ranju, the dishes inside are also commendable.


    "Wow, I have a blessing in the mouth." Jing youyou picked up the takeout, "hard work, thank you, thank you!"


    A piece of food.


    Liu simian''s phone rang at this time.


    Qian Yichen glanced at it, which said ''Tao Zi''.


    Liu Sitian glanced at several people and went to the balcony outside with her mobile phone.


    "Did you receive the takeout?" Zhao Qitao''s voice came over.


    "Don''t send it." Liu simian said, "I won''t eat it if you send it."


    "Whether to eat or not is your business, and whether to send or not is mine."

 Chapter 2106

    Zhao Qitao leaned lazily on his chair and looked at the scenery outside the window. "Shall we have dinner that day?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Liu Sitian whispered, "if you''re OK, I''ll hang up."


    Without waiting for Zhao Qitao to speak, he hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    This cold hearted woman has such a lovely temper.


    I don''t know when, Zhao Qitao looked at the sky and thought, how could he be attracted by her?


    When did you fall in love with her?


    When Bai Jie was hospitalized and saw her secretly crying?


    Or longer.


    He seldom paid attention to her before.


    Knowing her is also because she has a good relationship with Yang Xiaoqian, and they often go to Yang Yuxuan''s home and play together over time.


    Before Bai Jie''s accident, Liu Sitian laughed a lot, just like his name.


    But as soon as Bai Jie''s story came out, he seemed to seldom see her smile.


    Once on his way home from school, he saw her crying behind the alley, her shoulders shrugging silently, even crying so depressed.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t pass, and followed her secretly for some time. He didn''t leave until she came home safely.


    He didn''t know why he did it. What he thought at that time should be out of recognition.


    But now think about it, maybe at that time, he had secretly liked her.


    Therefore, at every subsequent party, he would intentionally or unintentionally ask Zhou Mingyu to call her together.


    She came with Yang Xiaoqian. Every time, she sat there silently, or helped them bake, and seldom played by herself.


    At that time, they were carefree. Every day, except for going to school, they were all noisy. Only she was quiet and sometimes said a few words.


    I don''t talk much, but I feel very comfortable.


    Maybe at that time, he had fallen in love with her.


    However, this woman''s mind is so deep that Zhao Qitao is not sure whether she likes herself or not?


    What if you don''t like it?


    He''s going to kill her.


    Hide?


    How do you hide this time?


    Since that phone call, the two people haven''t contacted for some time, but Zhao Qitao''s name often appears around Liu simian.


    Sometimes in TV news, sometimes in Kyoto newspapers, sometimes in gossip among nurses.


    Although there are no photos, his fame is known by many people.


    This is another business wizard after Jiang Yugeng.


    But also because there is no picture of him, it makes Zhao Qitao more mysterious.


    At the weekend, Yang Xiaoqian asked Liu Sitian out for dinner, "are you a little too big?"


    Although pregnant with twins, it''s only six months now. Why is it as big as a ball.


    "I don''t know. I''m so tired." Yang Xiaoqian said as she ate. Liu Sitian saw her small mouth moving constantly. What she ate was called a quick one.


    "You... This is too delicious." Liu Sitian was a little surprised.


    "But I''ll be hungry if I don''t eat. I''m very hungry." Yang Xiaoqian said helplessly, "I also want to control it."


    I can''t control it.


    "But it''s not so fat." Liu Sitian looked at Yang Xiaoqian, but her stomach was a little big.


    "Why not fat?" Yang Xiaoqian said painfully, "look at the meat here and here. I don''t know if it will be reduced after giving birth. I heard it''s hard to reduce."


    "You were too thin before." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with brother Tao?" Yang Xiaoqian suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2107

    Liu Sitian''s smile stagnated, lowered her head and ate the dishes in the bowl, "what''s the matter?"


    "Install it, just install it for me." Yang Xiaoqian said, "Tian Tian, do you know that every time you lie, your eyes will subconsciously glance to the left."


    "Yes?" Liu Sitian doesn''t know that.


    "Yes, just now." Yang Xiaoqian nodded, wiped her mouth and said, "when I ate that night, I went back and thought about it. I didn''t feel right about it."


    "Sweetie, are you hiding something from me?"


    "What can I hide from you?" Liu Sitian took a sip of water and said, "brother Tao has always been very strange. Have you seen him normal that time?"


    Yang Xiaoqian thought for a while and thought it was right.


    "I wonder if he misunderstood you?" Yang Xiaoqian said, "or does he want to chase you?"


    "Oh, this is not bad." Yang Xiaoqian frowned and said, "brother Tao is too playful. It''s good to be a friend, but it''s better to be a boyfriend."


    "Do you remember how many confession letters we received for him when we were at school?" Yang Xiaoqian said, "he is a big turnip. I tell you, if he really wants that, you must not promise."


    "Don''t be fooled by his skin bag."


    Liu Sitian nodded and said seriously, "it''s not the first day I met him."


    "You''re just weird anyway." Yang Xiaoqian said, and then there was no more text, and quickly ate again.


    Obviously, the speed is very fast, but it makes people feel very elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Beauty, that''s it.


    "By the way, the handsome doctor in your hospital is the one I saw during the pregnancy examination that day. Do you have a girlfriend?" Yang Xiaoqian asked gossip, "you are handsome and powerful. You deserve it."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    If you let your friends know that you have rejected this worthy thing, what expression will it be?


    However, a man like Qian Yichen is indeed the perfect husband in the eyes of many girls.


    Handsome, good-looking, good-natured.


    Unfortunately, she already has a person in her heart.


    And that person, still can''t be together, even the person she looks up to.


    "I think it''s good now." Liu simian said, "it''s good to go to work and accompany my mother every day."


    "But you have to..." Yang Xiaoqian looked at her anxiously.


    She is the kind of person who hopes to make her friends happy.


    "Marry someone?" Liu simian said, "I''m so busy in my internship all day now. I''ll be even busier when I officially become a doctor. Is there any difference between getting married and not getting married?"


    "Besides, I have to be responsible for my other half when I get married. I don''t want to be like my father."


    It was because Liu''s father was too busy with his work and couldn''t take care of his family that Bai Jie was depressed after childbirth for so long that he didn''t know, let alone that there were so many things in the process.


    "Just be happy." Yang Xiaoqian held her hand. "I won''t rush you in the future."


    After dinner, I accompanied Yang Xiaoqian to the pregnancy and baby shop, which took her to the car specially equipped for her by the Jiang family.


    When waiting for someone, the smile on Liu Sitian''s face faded.


    Even her best friend says so, what can she do?


    Zhao Qitao didn''t expect that Yang Xiaoqian would be the least optimistic about him.

 Chapter 2108

    Someone once said that if you want to catch up with a girl, you must first deal with her best friend. With her help, you get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t want to ask Yang Xiaoqian for help.


    But one time when he went to see Yang Xiaoqian, he actually heard Yang Xiaoqian lamenting, "the doctor in Tian Tian''s unit is really good. I went to have an examination two days ago, and they were very enthusiastic to help me."


    "Do you know what is the most important?" Yang Xiaoqian asked Zhao Qitao excitedly.


    "What?" Zhao Qitao asked casually.


    "He is single and has no girlfriend." Yang Xiaoqian shook her head in disappointment, "what a good man, what a pity."


    "Pity?" Jiang Yuting, who was washing fruit in the kitchen, asked faintly, "what a pity for you?"


    "Sweet, I''m sorry for sweet." Yang Xiaoqian glanced at Jiang Yuting, "can you stop being so jealous?"


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Can you stop showing dog food in front of him?


    "It''s impossible for Tian Tian to talk to that doctor." Zhao Qitao said coldly.


    "Why?" Yang Xiaoqian asked curiously, "do you know Tian Tian doesn''t want to get married?"


    what? Don''t want to get married?


    Zhao Qitao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Hey... I always thought that for so many years, she should have forgotten what happened before her parents, but I didn''t expect that it would have such a great impact on her." She is too old to get married.


    "By the way, brother Tao," said Yang Xiaoqian, "if you see Tian Tian next time, persuade her."


    Persuade?


    How to persuade?


    "Doctor Qian is really good, and I have a feeling for Tian Tian from what he said." Yang Xiaoqian said gossip, "I feel that doctor Qian must like sweetness."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Hehe Da, your feeling is really accurate. Why don''t you feel that he likes Liu Sitian?


    This sister, white pain!


    "I heard that Liu Yuwen confessed to you that day?" Yang Xiaoqian giggled gossip, "your refusal is too ruthless, but I like it so much, haha..."


    "Calm down." Jiang Yuting handed her a strawberry and said, "it''s not good for the baby to laugh like this."


    Only then did Yang Xiaoqian control it.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    So this sister really can''t have it. It''s very heartbreaking.


    Have fun with his gossip?


    "I''ll go first." Zhao Qitao sat up, unwilling to be pierced or eat dog food.


    "Am I going too far?" after Zhao Qitao left, Yang Xiaoqian said with some guilt, "but I don''t want him to hurt Tian Tian."


    From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t know how many girlfriends Zhao Qitao had changed. Anyway, he never lacked women around him.


    But Liu Sitian is different. Her feelings are as simple as a piece of white paper.


    In addition, there are bad examples of her parents. The shadow of her childhood has always affected her. If she follows Zhao Qitao, in case she is dumped by Zhao Qitao later.


    Yang Xiaoqian can''t imagine what Liu simian''s life will be like in the future?


    Does she have the courage to face life and believe in love?


    "They''re not children anymore. They know what''s going on in their hearts." Jiang Yuting was a little jealous, "you treat Liu Sitian better than your husband. I''m jealous."


    Yang Xiaoqian pushed him, "vinegar jar, who can eat vinegar?"


    "Maybe I think too much." Yang Xiaoqian sighed.


    "Have you ever thought about if Liu Sitian also likes Zhao Qitao?"


    This... She really didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 2109

    Why doesn''t it matter?


    Does it matter if the father of the child can call?


    However, Gu Lingling couldn''t get back at this. She could understand Yang Yunhai''s mood, just like when she saw Yang Xiaoqian coming back with a big stomach.


    In addition to loving my daughter, I blame myself more.


    Looking at the man standing motionless on the balcony, Gu Lingling walked over and hugged him from behind.


    "Sea of clouds." She called his name.


    Yang Yunhai raised his hand and brushed away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t move and let Gu Lingling hug him from behind like that.


    "Am I a failure?"


    After a long time, Yang Yunhai asked Gu Lingling in a hoarse voice.


    "Why?" Gu Lingling hugged him tightly, "you are the best father this day."


    As long as he has time, he will try his best to stay with them and do his best to educate the children. Especially for Yueyue, he always feels that there is only one daughter in the family who loves her. Even Gu Lingling is sometimes jealous.


    Therefore, the blow of this incident to Yang Yunhai must be huge.


    So, such a proud person should start to doubt himself.


    After a few days of silence, Yang Yunhai made a decision.


    "Do you want to quit?" Gu Lingling was a little surprised.


    More is heartache.


    Yang Yunhai is now at a good time for his career. Moreover, he has experienced all kinds of hardships along the way. As a wife, she has always been with him. Naturally, she knows better than anyone.


    I also know what this job means to Yang Yunhai.


    However, he actually decided to quit.


    Yang Yunhai''s temperament is best understood by him. He won''t make any decisions easily, but generally, the decisions he makes are also difficult to change.


    He said he would quit, so he really quit.


    "Yunhai, it''s not your fault," Gu Lingling leaned on his shoulder. "The children and I understand it very well. Moreover, Yueyue''s incident was an accident."


    Nobody wants it.


    But Yang Yunhai didn''t think so. If it weren''t for his busy work and little time with his children, he wouldn''t let Yueyue have such a big thing.


    "Just because you understand me..." he can''t be so selfish anymore.


    In the past few decades, he has contributed himself to his work, so in the next few decades, he will accompany his family well.


    The matter of month and month is a wake-up call for him.


    "When Yueyue''s baby is born, we will have time to help her take care of her baby." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Are you willing to work like this?


    Of course not.


    After all, this is his lifelong effort.


    But when he saw Yueyue''s belly, Yang Yunhai suddenly found that unconsciously, his children had grown up and were going to be parents.


    He missed too much. His wife and children have sacrificed too much over the years.


    Yang Yunhai''s hair turned white overnight.


    Made such a decision.


    "Sorry, daughter-in-law." Yang Yunhai stopped Gu Lingling from touching his white hair at the temples. "You''ve been wronged these years."


    Gu Lingling said nothing and shook her head with a smile.


    Wronged?


    She doesn''t feel it at all.


    Pull Yang Yunhai''s palm out, and then put his hand on it.


    Since childhood, she likes this very much. She has been holding Yang Yunhai''s palm, which is very safe and practical.


    Catch one''s heart, never be apart.

 Chapter 2110

    But Yang Xiaoqian has another thing to worry about.


    That is, my father is coming back soon.


    Yang Yunhai has been on a business trip. He can still be contacted when there is a signal in the first few months, but he can''t be contacted in the next few months. However, he often travels like this, and his family is used to it.


    But this time is different.


    She also kicked a ball in her stomach, and she got pregnant under such circumstances. She experienced so many things in the middle that Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know. What would it be like if her father knew these things?


    When she came back with a big belly that day, Yang Xiaoqian can''t forget her mother''s expression until now.


    Gu Lingling kept saying, "just come back, just come back."


    But she knew that when there was no one, she secretly cried many times, and even blamed herself for not doing well.


    When my mother talked with aunt Lianlian that day, she thought she was sleeping upstairs, but in fact, she heard it in the corridor.


    In particular, her mother almost collapsed when she spoke several times. She covered her mouth and cried for fear that she would hear it upstairs.


    At that time, she couldn''t wait to jump on her mother and tell her that it wasn''t her fault. Don''t blame yourself.


    However, she knew that if she went out, her mother would be more embarrassed.


    Yang Yunhai has been busy with few opportunities to accompany his family over the years. He feels guilty every time he comes back, and he also wants to turn the 24 hours he comes back into 48 hours to accompany them.


    What would you think if you knew that such a big thing had happened to your daughter because of his absence?


    There is also Jiang Yuting, a father and a husband on one side. Yang Xiaoqian has a headache when thinking about it.


    "It''s right to let your father-in-law beat you up." Jiang Yuting always reassured her, "I didn''t do it well. What my father-in-law wants to do with me is OK."


    There was no child in the past, and he may not have such a deep feeling, but now he is about to become a father, so he can better understand Yang Yunhai''s feelings.


    Just imagine, if their daughter, who was held in the palm of her hand since childhood, encountered such a thing, he would certainly hate to beat the man so that he couldn''t get up.


    So he has been waiting for Yang Yunhai to come back, and he has made various preparations in his heart, "no matter what decision his father-in-law makes, as long as he doesn''t let us separate, I can bear it."


    Unless he dies, he can''t be separated from Yang Xiaoqian in this life.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Xiaoqian pushed him, "then when Dad comes back, I''ll hide first?"


    Lest it damage his image to see his miserable back beating?


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Shouldn''t he stay to protect him?


    At least with her, why should Yang Yunhai look at her face a little lighter?


    "All right." Why did Jiang Yuting think he dug such a big hole for himself?


    However, as long as Yueyue is happy, it''s all right.


    Besides, he abducted his daughter, who was held in the palm of others, and was beaten. What else to say?


    This tone must come out, so that the life of their family can be harmonious in the future.


    However, Jiang Yuting never thought that Yang Yunhai''s tone would be so difficult.


    Yang Yunhai refused directly.


    No one expected that Yang Yunhai would be so opposed to this matter, and it was when Yang Xiaoqian had already broken her child.


    "The Yang family can afford the child, which has nothing to do with Jiang Yuting."


    Gu Lingling, "..."

 Chapter 2111

    Yang Yunhai''s speed is very fast. He really retreated when he said he was retreating.


    At the beginning, Gu Lingling was also afraid that he would not adapt, and found something to distract his attention, but later found that Yang Yunhai was indeed Yang Yunhai, and said to put it down.


    "In fact, it''s so easy to let go. After all, I''ve been used to it for so many years." And I have been in an important position all the time, and it''s really a little uncomfortable to suddenly be idle.


    However, he didn''t want Gu Lingling to worry, so he pretended not to care.


    Su ziqiao handed him a glass of wine, which was declined by Yang Yunhai.


    "Really quit?" Su ziqiao couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in those days, although they didn''t get to the point of being happy without alcohol, they were all drinkers.


    "Ling Ling said she wanted me to recuperate, so recently I quit smoking and drinking." Yang Yunhai said with a smile.


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    What are you doing now that you are so old?


    "Brother Hai, you are about the boy of the Jiang family and Yueyue..." Su ziqiao thought of his task today and opened the topic.


    "Stop." Yang Yunhai waved his hand, "if you just invite me to drink and chat today, that''s no problem, but if you''re a lobbyist, that''s fine."


    "Why do you have to do this?" Su ziqiao said, "it''s not the two children who are embarrassed?"


    It''s not that two children don''t love each other and clearly like each other.


    Su ziqiao is 10000 people who can''t guess Yang Yunhai''s mind. According to reason, their Haige is not that old-fashioned.


    "Leave this matter alone. I know it in my heart." Yang Yunhai lay on the sofa, pinched his eyebrows and said.


    Su ziqiao couldn''t say more when he saw him like that.


    As for the Jiang family, Jiang Yuting has not seen Yang Xiaoqian for several days. The whole person is not well, and he feels like he has no soul.


    "Dad."


    When Jiang Yuting saw Jiang Zhe, the whole person seemed to collapse, "I want to apologize, will you take me to apologize?"


    This is the only way he can think of.


    If you let him just sit and do nothing, he really doesn''t deserve to marry Yueyue.


    Jiang Zhe looked at the thorns beside him and frowned, "where did you get this?"


    Thorns!


    There are thorns on it.


    "I made it, how about it, husband?" Lu Jingyun raised his hand and waited for praise. "My son wants to apologize for the thorns, but he is worried that he can''t find the thorns. Am I good?"


    Jiang Zhe''s head hurts more.


    This... Is not nonsense.


    "This is a bitter meat trick, do you know?" Lu Jingyun said with an air of disapproval, "and how sincere is this?"


    Although she loves her son a little, she wants to hold her grandson more.


    Besides, in order to marry a daughter-in-law, should we eat some hardship?


    Lu Jingyun thought that Yang Yunhai probably wanted to teach Jiang Yuting a lesson because he didn''t agree.


    If it were her, the baby daughter would be taken away by the wolf. She must also think of various ways to teach a good lesson, so that Jiang Yuting can know that their daughter is not so easy to marry.


    If your daughter-in-law doesn''t marry, you should cherish it in the future.


    Otherwise, his father-in-law will not forgive easily.


    "Mom, it''s not a bitter meat trick." Jiang Yuting corrected seriously, "it''s an apology."


    It''s not a trick.


    "If Yang Yunhai still refuses to forgive you, what will you do?" Lu Jingyun asked.


    Jiang Yuting, "..."


    Anyway, death will not be separated from Yueyue.

 Chapter 2112

    As Lu Jingyun said, Yang Yunhai just wants to test Jiang Yuting. Of course, if Jiang Yuting doesn''t meet his standards, he doesn''t mind being this villain and breaking them up.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuting came to apologize with a thorn on his back, Yang Yunhai just picked his eyebrows.


    This boy has a little conscience. Before coming, he specially asked Jiang Zhe to call and specially picked a person who came when Yang Xiaoqian was not at home.


    I''m afraid Yang Xiaoqian will feel sad and distressed when she sees it.


    If Jiang Yuting didn''t call like this before, Yang Yunhai would definitely characterize this plea as a bitter meat trick, thus doubting Jiang Yuting''s character. Instead, he should reconsider whether to marry his daughter to him.


    But with the previous phone call, Yang Yunhai''s impression of Jiang Yuting improved a little.


    "Go back." Yang Yunhai glanced at Jiang Yuting and the thorns on his back.


    Then, there is no then.


    "Uncle," Jiang Yuting shouted to him. In fact, he wanted to call "father-in-law", but at the thought that Yang Yunhai had not admitted him, he still called "Uncle".


    "I will make you satisfied." Jiang Yuting said, "I will be good to Yueyue."


    Yang Yunhai looked back at him.


    The firmness and stubbornness on the boy''s face moved him a little. He believed that Jiang Yuting at this moment was very serious about these words.


    "Thank you for seeing me today." Jiang Yuting bowed. "In the future, I will prove with my practical actions that I love Yueyue and I will always be good to her."


    If you can give her love, he will love her as well.


    Yang Yunhai raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Everyone can say beautiful things.


    Then let''s see what his so-called practical actions are.


    After Jiang Yuting said this, he didn''t want to wait for Yang Yunhai to give him any reply. After bowing again, he left.


    Jiang Zhe sighed.


    This is all god horse thing?


    "Lao Yang," Jiang Zhe sighed again, "as long as you can calm down, you can let us do anything."


    "I promise that when we come to our house every month, we will treat her like our own daughter and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Jiang Zhe said.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Lu Jingyun followed, "in the future, Yueyue will be my daughter, and Jiang Yuting will be my son-in-law."


    Yang Yunhai Feng glanced at Lu Jingyun faintly, and didn''t speak.


    Gu Lingling gently tugged at his clothes.


    "I see." Yang Yunhai came back and said.


    Lu Jingyun and Gu Lingling looked at each other.


    Smiled.


    Yang Yunhai is like a patient now, so he has to let his tone go smoothly.


    Alas... Lu Jingyun sighed in his heart, who calls their son''s EQ always offline?


    Moreover, she just thought of the time when Yang Xiaoqian was alone, not to mention her biological parents Yang Yunhai and his wife, but she felt very distressed.


    When did Yueyue suffer like this?


    "You all go back and give me some time." Yang Yunhai patted Jiang Zhe on the shoulder.


    He knows the truth, but he can''t pass the level in his heart.


    After Jiang Yuting returned, he came back soon.


    He thought it over. Even if Yang Yunhai didn''t agree to their marriage, Yueyue still wanted him to take care of it.


    "So, is this boy going to occupy our kitchen?"


    Yang Yunhai looked at Jiang Yuting with disgust and took out his kitchen utensils one by one, just like what treasure he took. His temples were a little abrupt.


    "Let him go after dinner."


    It''s too eye-catching to stay.

 Chapter 2116

    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at the familiar name on the computer, Liu Sitian looked helpless, "do you know you are delaying my work?"


    "I registered to see a doctor." Zhao Qitao said, covering his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sitian put down her pen, frowned at him and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Chest tightness, heart discomfort." Zhao Qitao replied.


    "Zhao Qitao, are you so interesting?" Liu Sitian was a little angry.


    "You are cruel to me." Zhao Qitao was a little wronged. Anyway, in her place, he was cheeky. "I''m your patient. You''re so gentle to others. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    "You..." Liu Sitian didn''t speak, calmed down for a moment, picked up the pen on the table, knocked twice, put it down again, and began to knock on the computer, "why is your heart uncomfortable? How long has it been?"


    A business appearance.


    "I was angry with my girlfriend." Zhao Qitao rubbed his chest as he said, "recently, my chest has always been very tight. How long has it been? Since you rejected me that day."


    Liu Sitian''s typing hand stopped, stared at him and began to record, "what else are the symptoms?"


    "Do you think so?" Zhao Qitao said.


    Liu Sitian said, "Zhao Qitao, can you stop being so cheeky?"


    It was clearly not like this before.


    "We can''t. don''t waste your time." Liu Sitian stopped to look at him and said, "hurry up, I have a lot of patients here."


    "Doctor, I''m also a registered patient." Zhao Qitao half leaned back in his chair and looked at Liu Sitian. "Why do you check other patients, and there is no one here?"


    Looking at the stethoscope hanging on her chest, "how does that thing work?"


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "Why don''t you become this doctor?" She glanced at him faintly, and then rapped on the computer for a few times. The printer typed out the diagnosis form, "pay the fee on the first floor and then go to get the medicine."


    With that, he didn''t lift his head and directly pressed the next one.


    Zhao Qitao, "do you prescribe medicine without checking me?"


    "No... no inspection?" Just in came a boy with glasses. "Prescribe medicine without examination? This... Is a quack."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Qitao''s cold eyes stared at him.


    The eye boy was startled and stammered, "I... I''m No. 48."


    "This patient, you can go out." Liu Sitian said to Zhao Qitao, and then glanced at the man with glasses, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chest tightness, heart discomfort." The man with glasses covered his chest and said.


    Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao were stunned.


    That sounds familiar.


    "Well, lie in bed and I''ll examine you." Liu Sitian recorded it on the computer, then put on the stethoscope, saw the boy still stunned, and said, "what? I''ll check it for you."


    "No... isn''t it not checked?" The glasses boy said weakly.


    The man''s aura on the next stool was too strong, and he was a little afraid.


    Thinking of this, the man with glasses couldn''t help shivering.


    "How can I see you without examination?" Liu Sitian was speechless and stared at Zhao Qitao who was about to speak. "This patient, your illness has been seen. Please leave immediately and don''t delay our treatment."


    Zhao Qitao, "... You haven''t checked me yet."


    With that, he walked to the next bed and lay down, "I''m also chest tightness and uncomfortable."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Glasses man, "..."


    What''s going on? How many meanings?


    He can''t understand it.

 Chapter 2113

    "Let him go after dinner."


    Yang Yunhai rubbed his temples and said, "it''s too eye-catching. What a mess it is."


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Lingling laughed and teased him, "OK, let''s go upstairs and have a rest. It''s rare that someone cooks today, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    There is also a nanny at home, but because Yang Xiaoqian is pregnant, her meals are cooked by Gu Lingling herself.


    After eating the last meal, I began to think about what to cook for my daughter for the next meal.


    to be worried.


    Now someone is alive.


    Yang Yunhai smiled and shook his head. Not knowing Gu Lingling''s heart, he took her hand and went upstairs.


    "We will be so happy when we get old." Jiang Yuting put down the shovel in his hand, looked down Yang Xiaoqian''s eyes, rubbed her hair and said.


    "My hairstyle is going to be damaged by you." Yang Xiaoqian glared at him in protest.


    Jiang Yuting pursed his mouth and smiled.


    "When are you old? My father hasn''t promised yet." Yang Xiaoqian looked at him jokingly, "what did you do this morning? Did my father give in?"


    Otherwise, Yang Yunhai is angry now. How could he let him into the house and occupy their kitchen.


    "Nothing." Although there was still some dull pain on her back at the moment, Jiang Yuting didn''t want to let her know at all, let alone make her feel distressed and uncomfortable.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Jiang Yuting digressed.


    "I love everything you make." Yang Xiaoqian glanced at him suspiciously. This guy has also learned to fork the topic now.


    "OK, I see." Jiang Yuting gave a spoiled smile.


    In fact, every time I ask her, she says so.


    Maybe Gu Lingling''s cooking skills are too good. In fact, Yang Xiaoqian''s mouth is still very picky.


    At first, Jiang Yuting worked hard to make her eat more. Now, he knows what she likes and doesn''t like best.


    "Go to the living room and have a rest. The meal will be ready soon." Jiang Yuting pointed his chin at the living room and said.


    The smell of lampblack in the kitchen is too strong. Although she doesn''t have vomiting now, she still doesn''t want to let her smell it.


    "Drink orange juice?" Jiang Yuting asked her.


    "Well." Yang Xiaoqian nodded and went to the living room. She picked up a book and read it.


    When Jiang Yuting cooks, he has a habit of raising his head to see her, and then he can safely cook. Yang Xiaoqian naturally knows his habit, so he can see the position at a glance.


    Upstairs, Gu Lingling said she was going upstairs to have a rest, and Yang Yunhai really took her upstairs.


    "Hands." Gu Lingling helplessly patted his hand, "I''ll have dinner in a moment."


    Still restless.


    "Alas..." Yang Yunhai sighed.


    Gu Lingling held his face in both hands and kissed him on the lips, "sigh again and you will really become a little old man. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let them go, OK?"


    Besides, Jiang Yuting is sincere and kind to his daughter.


    What else does she have to worry about?


    "I don''t mean to let him temper himself a little more. It''s not so easy for our daughter to marry." Yang Yunhai sighed.


    "Little old man." Gu Lingling smiled and kissed him. "Xiaoting is not such a person. Besides, we and Lao Jiang will not let Yueyue be wronged if they watch."


    Yang Yunhai patted her on the shoulder, meditated for a while, and then suddenly turned over.


    "You''re right."

 Chapter 2114

    yes?


    Right what?


    When Gu Lingling came downstairs, the dishes on the table were placed on the table with a piece of paper.


    "Aunt, I''ll go out for a walk with Yueyue to eat. If the food is cold, please heat it up."


    Jiang Yuting''s words.


    Yang Yunhai glanced at the word.


    Not bad.


    The nanny has gone back by this time, and there are only two of them left in the family.


    Seeing Jiang Yuting''s words, Yang Yunhai suddenly remembered the scene when Gu Lingling went to their unit to write couplets. At that time, she was still a little girl and now she is going to be a grandmother.


    Hold Gu Lingling who is cooking hot from behind.


    "Stop it." Gu Lingling twisted her arm to struggle out of his arms, "be careful to be seen by the children."


    Don''t be old.


    "Anyway, I have no face." Yang Yunhai muffled his head in Gu Lingling''s shoulder socket and whispered.


    "It''s not you." Gu Ling''s Apricot eyes stared at him.


    It''s said that we''ll have dinner soon. Don''t come. He still has to toss.


    Moreover, she heard the footsteps of Yue Yue. Yang Yunhai Leng refused to stop, saying that she was sleepy and wanted to rest before eating.


    Although Yueyue was obedient and answered, and then went down, Gu Lingling knew that they must have guessed what they were doing.


    It''s really endless.


    "Didn''t you go for a walk?" Yang Yunhai kissed her earlobe and said with a smile, "besides, how long haven''t we had?"


    Gu Lingling butted him with her shoulder, "loosen it."


    "If you don''t loosen it, you won''t loosen it all your life." Yang Yunhai said.


    Gu Lingling couldn''t help laughing and turned to look at him, "are you stimulated today? Or did you eat honey?"


    How else would you say such a thing?


    When I was young, I didn''t see him say such disgusting words.


    "There will be more exciting ones in the future." Yang Yunhai kissed her, "sit down and I''ll do it."


    Afraid of going on like this for a while, I really can''t help it.


    Gu Lingling ran away from him happily. As soon as Yang Yunhai''s words fell, she ran away.


    "You..." Yang Yunhai fished her arm, and then fished her in his arms. "Dislike me? Huh?"


    "No." Gu Lingling smiled, "brother Hai is the most handsome."


    Brother Hai!


    Yang Yunhai almost didn''t get down by her name.


    This bad girl.


    Still so bad!


    "Wait, wait." Yang Yunhai loosened her and smiled lazily, "since you like to call this name so much, you can call it more in the future."


    Gu Lingling didn''t know what he meant at first, but at night, she knew how stingy and black this man was.


    The next day, her gorgeous voice split hoarse.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?" Yang Xiaoqian asked with concern.


    "Aunt, I''ll stew some rock sugar bird''s nest Sydney for you later." Jiang Yuting said thoughtfully.


    Gu Lingling, "... It''s okay, it''ll be fine soon."


    Silently scolded Yang Yunhai half dead in his heart.


    How can she forget that he has another name called ''old fox''?


    At that time, she pretended to be pathetic with her when she said she would retire, and then she promised him to accompany her more in the future.


    But she didn''t expect such company.


    Her old waist.


    It was ridiculous when I was young, but there was no such exciting change.


    Gu Lingling rubbed her waist and lay down on the sofa without moving.


    Did you answer that sentence?


    Will the debt owed be repaid sooner or later?

 Chapter 2115

    The wedding of Yang Xiaoqian and Jiang Yuting was very grand.


    Originally, according to Gu Lingling and Lu Jingyun, they wanted to wait until Yang Xiaoqian had a baby, but Jiang Yuting said nothing.


    Since Yang Yunhai admitted him, he couldn''t wait to give Yang Xiaoqian and her baby a place.


    "I specially invited a French designer to design the wedding dress," Jiang Yuting held Yang Xiaoqian and put his hands on her bulging stomach, "it will make you more beautiful than any bride."


    "Yueyue, I''ve missed too much. I don''t want to miss it again." Jiang Yuting said.


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart, but it was the most beautiful love words in Yang Xiaoqian''s ear.


    She also wants to be his wife impatiently.


    Then the marriage was settled.


    Fortunately, the two families are not poor in both status and wealth. If they want to have a wedding, they only need to say their requirements, and naturally there will be a professional team to do it.


    Rao is so, Jiang Yuting is still not at ease and does everything himself.


    "You just need to be a beautiful bride." Jiang Yuting said.


    Yang Xiaoqian loves him.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve lost weight.


    "I''m happy." Jiang Yuting giggled, "Yueyue, I''ve never been so happy."


    He is happier than any project he has studied.


    Yang Xiaoqian painfully stroked his cheek, stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his lip, "I''m also very happy."


    Happy with everything he did.


    "By the way," Yang Xiaoqian said with a pursed smile, "brother Tao said that if your best man group is not enough, he doesn''t mind being your best man."


    Jiang Yuting was stunned, handed Yang Xiaoqian the juice, and then sat next to her, "who says the best man is not enough? Enough."


    Yang Xiaoqian smiles.


    Over there, Zhao Qitao choked, "give the phone to Jiang Yuting."


    Yang Xiaoqian handed him the phone with a smile, and then drank her own juice attentively.


    There, I don''t know what Zhao Qitao said. Yang Xiaoqian only heard Jiang Yuting''s faint ''hum''.


    Is this the promise?


    "It is estimated that he knows that Tian Tian wants to be my bridesmaid." Yang Xiaoqian said.


    Liu Sitian has always ignored Zhao Qitao, and he is not cold about his dogged beating. He even went on a business trip for a long time. Zhao Qitao estimated that he was really helpless, so he thought of becoming Jiang Yuting''s best man.


    Moreover, usually at weddings, they joke about the best man and bridesmaid.


    Even after many weddings, there are some Groomsmen and bridesmaids who come together to form a pair.


    Zhao Qitao is probably afraid of saying so, so he wants to be the best man.


    "All right." Jiang Yuting said reluctantly.


    Yang Xiaoqian knows why he did it. No wonder he asked him just now, "can you laugh?"


    At that time, Yang Xiaoqian didn''t know what the reason was. Now think about it, it''s estimated that she was afraid that he would still have an iceberg face at the wedding.


    Zhao Qitao hung up the phone with a broken face.


    Jiang Yuting, that dumb ghost, would even ask if he would laugh?


    He''s not a monster. Can he laugh?


    Just rarely laugh.


    Alas... For Liu Sitian, Zhao Qitao felt that he had no image in front of the couple Yang Xiaoqian.


    Liu Sitian, Liu Sitian!


    Thinking of what she said, Zhao Qitao felt chest pain.


    This woman, what she says now is like a knife.


    It made him feel distressed.

 Chapter 2117

    "Dr. Liu."


    As soon as Liu Sitian finished checking the room, he saw nurse Xiao Zhang in the nurse station running over with a gossip on her face, "the patient is coming again."


    The patient is Zhao Qitao.


    I don''t know what disease he suddenly fell ill. He came to hang her number every day these days.


    unshakable.


    It was noon before, and then when she got off work, she wanted to have dinner with her. After she refused, I don''t know who said that she didn''t eat breakfast.


    OK, this product will be changed to morning.


    And I bring breakfast every day. It''s been several days, and there''s no repetition.


    "I don''t know what breakfast he brought today." Li Zhe took the lunch box and said with a smile, "I think I''ve gained weight recently?"


    Can you eat breakfast like Liu Sitian every day?


    "But it''s strange. Why aren''t you fat?" This meat grows on her body.


    Li Zhe was so depressed that he pinched Liu Sitian''s waist and looked at his swimming circle. His heart was more stuffed.


    "I won''t eat." Li Zhe thought, "let''s go to the canteen."


    It''s not delicious, so you can eat less.


    Liu Sitian just laughed.


    "Doctor Li, are you going to the canteen for lunch?" Nurse Zhang tilted her head and asked.


    Although Zhao Qitao only delivers breakfast now, the lunch is still delivered by Tao ranju. In the past, they were excited about eating Tao ranju''s meal for a long time.


    Now everyone will shake their heads when they say they want to invite guests to taoranju.


    It''s better to change places. They have tasted the dishes of taoranju, especially the signature dishes.


    Li Zhe is stagnant.


    Stared at the little girl, "why don''t you eat? I don''t want to bargain you."


    With that, he hummed and walked away leisurely.


    On the way, he turned back, "I''d better come with you. I''m a little curious about what our patient Zhao will bring today? It''s a big deal. I won''t eat it then."


    Liu Sitian shook her head. "Go ahead, I''ll go to the office."


    Every time.


    Knowing that Zhao Qitao came, she went to the office, and then the food would be brought back by Li Zhe and the nurse. She didn''t eat it, so she let Li Zhe and the nurse station share it.


    "I say you are so stubborn." Li Zhe said helplessly, "you don''t know how many people in our hospital envy you now?"


    "There are not many men in the world who can bring you breakfast without hesitation every day. If you don''t take care of me well, you can do it." Li Zhe hates that iron is not steel.


    "More than envy." Nurse Zhang said weakly.


    There are many people in the hospital who are excited about spring, not only those young nurses, but also some single female doctors. If they have nothing to do, they forget Zhao Qitao.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Qitao didn''t even answer.


    "Listen to your sister, don''t carry it," Li Zhe persuaded. "Such a good man should hurry up, otherwise it will be difficult to cover the heat when his heart is cold."


    Liu Sitian didn''t say anything.


    She also wants to. Obviously, she likes it to death, but she has to endure dressing as if she doesn''t care at all.


    Look, even her best colleague can''t look down.


    It is estimated that he will lose patience soon.


    Li Zhe stamped his foot, "you are so temperamental that you are suffocating."


    "No, Doctor Liu." At this time, Xiao Huan, a nurse from the same department, ran over, "so... Does the new Liu Yuwen know Mr. Zhao?"


    Not only do they know each other, but they are still chatting at the moment.

 Chapter 2118

    Liu Yuwen?


    Yes, two days ago, she seemed to have heard so much that Liu Xuwen found a relationship and transferred to their hospital.


    When she was in college, Liu Xuwen also studied medicine, but she went to a local medical school. Unlike her, she graduated from a famous medical school in China.


    But it is said that Liu Xuwen has an uncle who is the leader of the health system. At the beginning, Liu Xuwen was able to go to the medical school. It is said that her uncle helped.


    But these have nothing to do with her.


    "Well." Liu Sitian nodded and looked at his watch again. "It''s time to start."


    It''s almost time to start work.


    "Hey... The princess is not in a hurry, and the maid is in a hurry." Li Zhe said quietly, "do you cry behind me?"


    Cry?


    She has cried many times, and now she has no tears.


    In those years, when her mother couldn''t wake up in the hospital, although she was taken care of by Aunt Gu, she still couldn''t help crying when she slept alone at night.


    Miss Mom and dad.


    Especially when there was an accident at home, she felt that the whole sky had collapsed. Later, she survived that time. When she graduated from high school, she found that she liked Zhao Qitao.


    In fact, earlier, she might have liked him every time he didn''t know whether he took care of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he went to join the army that day, she didn''t come to see him off with Yang Xiaoqian and them, but she secretly followed him. Looking back before he got on the bus, Liu Sitian felt that his heart had missed a beat.


    If there were not so many things happening at home, she would still be the same as before. Maybe at that time, she would run forward without hesitation to confess to him?


    However, after so many things, she was no longer the little girl who could be reckless before.


    Hide behind and cry in a mess.


    She didn''t know how she got back that day. Anyway, she asked for leave the next day. Her eyes were swollen badly, and she really couldn''t go to school.


    Later, every time she saw her, she couldn''t help crying.


    Later, there will be no tears.


    She has grown up.


    Some people and things are beyond her control, and she has more important things than love.


    Emotional things are too extravagant for her to afford.


    However, who can tell her why she has controlled herself, but Zhao Qitao just came to provoke her?


    When Liu Sitian passed the hall, she just saw Liu Yuwen standing beside Zhao Qitao. She didn''t know what to say, and Zhao Qitao smiled faintly.


    Liu Sitian paused, and then continued to walk towards his office.


    Over there, Zhao Qitao also saw Liu Sitian. After talking to Liu Yuwen, he walked towards Liu Sitian''s office.


    Behind her, Liu Yuwen was smiling, but her eyes did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    The hand in the sleeve of the white coat was tightly held.


    Her former hospital can''t compare with this hospital at all. The conditions are poor and the salary is low.


    Knowing that Liu Sitian was in this hospital, Liu Yuwen begged her uncle and spent a lot of money to get here. Who knows, she heard about Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao as soon as she went to work.


    Liu Xuwen almost died of anger.


    Who is Zhao Qitao?


    Liu Sitian, why should she trample Zhao Qitao like this?


    "Zhao Qitao." Liu Xuwen called Zhao Qitao and walked quickly to him, trying to hold his arm, but Zhao Qitao''s eyes stopped him.


    She knows that Zhao Qitao has a mania for cleanliness.


    "How about not going to her?"

 Chapter 2119

    Zhao Qitao laughed mockingly at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Liu Xuwen, and then turned around.


    "Brother Tao." Liu Xuwen bit her teeth. "What''s good about Liu Sitian? Why aren''t you angry when she treats you like this?"


    "I''d love to." Zhao Qitao said faintly.


    Then he stopped and turned to look at her. "I''ll just listen to this once. If I hear it again¡°


    Zhao Qitao didn''t finish speaking, leaving Liu Yuwen to think for herself.


    Liu Xuwen bit her lip, caught up for two steps, and stopped again.


    Not convinced.


    Very unconvinced.


    Liu Sitian, why is she?


    In terms of her family''s conditions, if it weren''t for the relationship of the Yang family, her mother was a vegetable, and her father''s salary was so small, could she go to such a good university?


    Now I''m out to work. I''m like a dog. I think I have a good relationship with Yang Xiaoqian. Is she worth more when I mix with her?


    Who doesn''t know that little bit of shit about her family.


    But no matter how angry she is, she can''t say these things at this moment. She can''t have a chance until she finds a way to make Zhao Qitao tired of Liu Sitian.


    As soon as Zhao Qitao opened the door of Liu Sitian''s consulting room, he saw that Liu Sitian sneezed.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Zhao Qitao put breakfast on her table. "Eat something first and then see a doctor."


    Liu Sitian didn''t lift her head, and continued to sort out her notes. "I don''t want to eat it. Don''t come and send it later."


    "Don''t you like shredded potatoes? I learned a new cake made of shredded potatoes today. Try it, it''s not bad." Zhao Qitao took her cup and poured her a glass of water. "No matter how busy you are, you should drink more water."


    Liu Sitian had a good meal.


    My heart began to ache.


    Her hand pinched her thigh under the table hurt a little, and then she heard her voice, "brother Tao, can we all give each other a little face?"


    Zhao Qitao handed her the water. "Then what? Draw a line with me?"


    Liu Sitian tilted her head and smiled at him, "how can it be? I''ve always treated you like my own brother."


    Older brother


    There is nothing more heartbreaking than these three words.


    "But I don''t want to be your brother at all. What should I do?" Zhao Qitao smiled and sat opposite Liu simian. "What if I want to keep our relationship closer?"


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Liu Sitian was angry with his ruffian appearance and stared at him with a red face.


    What can I do?


    What can she do?


    "Why do you all want to force me." Liu simian covered her face and cried, "what can I do with you? I can''t do anything. I just want to live a peaceful life. Why don''t you just let me go?"


    She can''t stand it.


    "Tian Tian," Zhao Qitao squatted down in front of her, "is it my family looking for you?"


    Liu Sitian covered her face and shook her head.


    "Who? My parents?" Zhao Qitao said definitely, "is it still my sister?"


    Liu Sitian''s body froze and looked up at Zhao Qitao. "Whoever said it was the truth, brother Tao, will you let me go?"


    "I just want to be a good doctor, and then one day I can cure my mother." Liu simian said with a light smile, "as for emotional matters, I can''t afford it."


    "Don''t waste time on me anymore, will you?"


    "Not good." Zhao Qitao put his hands on her shoulders and took her to his arms. "Trust me once, OK? I can solve those things. How do you want to do, I''ll accompany you, OK?"


    "No, you let go of me."


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 2120

    Liu Sitian never thought that she would fall because of a kiss.


    When he kissed her, she knew that she could no longer deceive herself and others, let alone deceive Zhao Qitao that she had no feelings for him.


    "What a silly girl." Zhao Qitao rubbed her hair and said, "you said you¡°


    Zhao Qitao sighed, "I''ll deal with it, okay? Trust me once, okay?"


    Liu Sitian shook his head, "brother Tao... Will you leave me some last dignity?"


    After Zhao Qitao first came to her, Zhao Qitao''s sister Zhao Shuya came to her and asked her to have coffee.


    At that time, she graduated from school and practiced in the hospital.


    She used to know Zhao Shuya, and often met Zhao Shuya when playing with Zhao Qitao.


    What Zhao Shuya said that day was like a knife stuck in her heart.


    "You can say I grew up watching." Zhao Shuya ordered a cup of coffee for Liu Sitian and began her conversation.


    She is six years older than Zhao Qitao. When Zhao Qitao was a child, his parents were busy with work. Basically, he was brought up by his sister Zhao Shuya.


    "Try the coffee." Zhao Shuya smiled and looked at Liu Sitian. "This kind of coffee is Taozi''s favorite. I was fascinated by it after drinking it twice abroad. Unfortunately, it''s not in Kyoto."


    "I moved this coffee shop from abroad to Kyoto."


    "Try it?" Zhao Shuya said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Shuya." Liu Sitian bowed her head.


    In fact, this is her first time to enter a coffee shop and drink coffee. She doesn''t even know the etiquette of drinking coffee?


    Then she watched Zhao Shuya lower her head and stir the coffee with a spoon. Liu Sitian didn''t want to lose face, so she followed suit and stirred it with a spoon.


    Then I tasted it with a spoon.


    It''s bitter.


    She doesn''t understand why so many people like such bad coffee?


    Moreover, the price of a cup of coffee here is even enough for her meals for less than half a month.


    Zhao Shuya put down the spoon, looked at Liu Sitian and said with a smile, "look at me, it''s all my fault. I thought you had drunk coffee."


    Liu Sitian''s face flushed with a brush.


    Although Zhao Shuya didn''t say anything, her expression had explained everything.


    Liu simian''s little self-esteem in her heart was instantly shattered by her, but these were not enough.


    "It''s also polite to drink coffee. You have to pay attention to how much sugar you put and how to use the spoon." Zhao Shuya smiled lightly, took out a spoon from the cup and put it on the plate, then picked up the cup and tasted it gracefully.


    After a long time, until Liu Sitian felt that she was about to suffocate, she said faintly, "this spoon is not for drinking coffee, it''s the most... What kind of coffee etiquette."


    Liu Sitian lowered her head and held the coffee cup tightly.


    "It''s not your fault." Zhao Shuya said, "after all, people''s origins cannot be changed."


    Just think of her and Zhao Qitao.


    The gap can''t be changed with a cup of coffee.


    She and Zhao Qitao are people of two worlds at all. No matter how hard she works and how excellent she becomes, this kind of gap in her bones cannot be changed.


    "Tao Zi was brought up by me alone, and I know his character better than anyone else," said Zhao Shuya, glancing at Liu Sitian. "Now he is inseparable from sympathy and love, thinking that he is love."


    "But it''s not."

 Chapter 2121

    Liu Sitian felt that her face was beaten red and swollen.


    sympathy?


    It turned out that the man was sympathetic to himself.


    Hehe, but she never needs those sympathy.


    "Maybe when you started, he would tolerate it, but for a long time?" Zhao Shuya said, "when you have different opinions on your living habits and consumption concepts, quarreling will only wear away your original feelings."


    "This is how most of the resentment couples come about." Zhao Shuya changed a comfortable posture and continued, "do you want you to be especially jealous when you meet in the future, or do you want to continue to be friends for a lifetime?"


    "I think you are smart and should know how to choose." Zhao Shuya said, taking out a card from her bag and pushing it to Liu Sitian, "I know it''s not easy for you. Your mother has been unconscious and needs a lot of money. Here''s a little of my heart."


    Liu Sitian bowed her head and unconsciously buttoned a corner of the meal allowance with her fingers. She was beaten too much today.


    "Sorry, I won''t be rewarded for my useless work." Liu Sitian pushed the card over, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go now."


    It will be painful to stay for another second.


    If Zhao Shuya gave her this card as soon as she came, she wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable, but she knew her too well and knew what she cared about most.


    Just a card plays a far less stimulating role than that cup of coffee.


    That cup of coffee crushed her poor self-esteem.


    "Tian Tian," Zhao Shuya called her, "you''d better keep this card. You don''t get much salary for your internship. Your part-time jobs are too hard."


    Liu simian''s hand curled up for a moment and then put it down.


    "Thank you, sister Shuya. I can handle it myself." Liu Sitian shook her head.


    She didn''t know how to get out of the coffee shop.


    That day, a person walked in the street blankly, walking and stopping, thinking a lot, and watching a lot.


    When I was waiting for the red light at the intersection, I seemed to see Zhao Qitao''s car passing through the intersection, but I didn''t see it again after turning a corner.


    Liu Sitian thought, maybe she and Zhao Qitao are like the scene at this moment.


    When she was red, it was his green light.


    There will never be a point of intersection.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Qitao''s voice rang out in Liu simian''s ear, pulling her thoughts back.


    Liu Sitian found out that she was still held by him.


    "Will you loosen it first?" Liu simian''s mood has calmed down a lot, and she is no longer prickly like before. "Afternoon, OK? I ask for leave, let''s have a good chat?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qitao obviously let her go without listening to her. "I refuse to listen to everything I don''t want to hear."


    "Zhao Qitao, you are deceiving yourself, you know?" Liusitian struggled, "and now you''re disturbing my work."


    "Want me to let go?" Zhao Qitao smiled and kissed her earlobe again.


    Liu Sitian bit her teeth and tried to pinch herself, but Zhao Qitao grabbed her, "Liu Sitian, I won''t allow anyone to bully you anymore, not even you."


    "Don''t pinch yourself anymore." After he said this, he loosened her. "Go to work first, and I''ll pick you up for lunch."


    "My business is not up to Zhao Shuya."


    Zhao Qitao smiled, "I''m in charge of my own affairs, so you can''t escape."

 Chapter 2122

    "Doctor? Doctor?"


    The patient who called the number sat in front of the table and waited for a while. He found that his doctor was still in a daze. He shouted again with some uncertainty, "do I... Do you need to check this?"


    The patient''s voice sounded familiar, and this weak and uncertain tone made Liu Sitian come back to his senses.


    "Why are you again?" Liu Sitian glanced at the man with glasses. "It''s quite bearable."


    Glasses man, "..."


    Who calls him unlucky?


    I met that man when I came in that day. Even if I wanted to check later, I didn''t dare.


    The aura is too strong.


    Today, I was even sadder. I came to register early. I thought I could hang up first for examination, but someone was earlier than him.


    It''s already early, but the problem is, it''s still the man with strong aura.


    The man with glasses held his glasses. What evil had happened to him.


    I met this man again and again, and also disturbed others'' good deeds.


    "That... This..." the glasses man didn''t know what to say.


    "Zhou Boqi?" Liu Sitian glanced at his name on the case and nodded.


    The man with glasses immediately became red after brushing.


    "I... my mother named it."


    Liusitian, "... Lie down and I''ll check you first."


    Zhou Boqi was lying on the hospital bed with a red face.


    "Keep your clothes up and your pants down." Liu Sitian said faintly, and then picked up the stethoscope.


    Zhou Boqi''s Blush can burn up.


    This is the first time a woman has spoken to him like this, er... Although she is a doctor.


    However, she looks so beautiful when she gets serious.


    Zhou Boqi secretly observed Liu Sitian while she was checking herself.


    It is said that eyes are the window of the soul. Liu simian''s eyes are really beautiful, and his eyelashes are thick and curly. From his position, the curled eyelashes are the same as those brushed with eyelashes.


    It''s beautiful!


    In the midst of wishful thinking, Liu Sitian''s examination is ready to receive the stethoscope.


    "Dr. Liu, i... what''s wrong with me?" Zhou Boqi asked with some worry.


    "Go and have a gastroscope first." Liu Sitian said while writing a list on the computer, "do you usually eat irregularly? Do you often stay up late at night?"


    "How did you know?" Zhou Boqi asked in surprise.


    Liu Sitian glanced at him. "Don''t you usually look in the mirror?"


    Dark circles are so bad.


    "Eat less junk food like instant noodles. You''d better not eat them. Although you are young, you should also pay attention to health preservation." Liu Sitian handed the list to him, "first go to have a gastroscope, and then come to me."


    I don''t know when it''s time to be busy.


    Until she was really thirsty, she found that it was almost time to get off work in the morning.


    She has no classes in the afternoon.


    Thinking of Zhao Qitao''s words in the morning, Liu Sitian couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The man didn''t know what to do all morning.


    Just picked up the cup and drank a sip of water, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Liu Sitian thought it was Zhao Qitao, but he didn''t expect it to be Zhou Boqi.


    "Liu... Doctor Liu, are you... Going to leave work?" Zhou Boqi looked at Liu Sitian with some hope.


    He took a morning off to see a doctor.


    There are still a lot of procedures waiting for him in the afternoon. If he can''t go back, the people in the team are expected to kill directly to the hospital.


    "Let me see." Liusitian reached out and took the test sheet.


    Actually, it''s off duty by now.


    But... That man hasn''t come yet.


    Liu Sitian doesn''t know whether it''s because she doesn''t want to disappoint the glasses man or herself.

 Chapter 2123

    Zhou Boqi is indeed a chronic gastritis.


    Liu Sitian prescribed some medicine for him. "Although western medicine works quickly, I suggest you go to a traditional Chinese medicine to have a good conditioning."


    Then he handed the list to him.


    "Does Doctor Liu know any traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhou Boqi asked.


    He felt his eyes blind. What if he found someone unreliable?


    "We also have traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. Go to register." Liu Sitian thought for a moment and said, "or¡°


    She bowed her head and wrote an address, "you can go here. Traditional Chinese medicine is also good."


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu." Zhou Boqi put away the note while thanking him. "Well... Dr. Liu, can I have your phone number? If there is anything uncomfortable, can I consult you?"


    Zhou Boqi felt his heart was about to jump.


    In fact, the test sheet had been out long ago, but he had been struggling, and then he called a friend of his, who was also a brother of the program ape. Who knew that guy turned on hands-free.


    Good guy, the whole office knows that Zhou Boqi fell in love with a doctor when he went to see a doctor.


    "Chase, hurry to ask for the phone." A group of program apes gave him advice.


    "However, another man seems to be chasing her." Zhou Boqi hesitated.


    "Zhou Boqi, don''t counselle for the beloved woman," said the program apes. "When we win the prize in this project, what men are we afraid of?"


    Their project is very awesome and famous internationally.


    "It''s rare to meet someone who is excited. If you don''t go, we''ll ask for leave to see a doctor tomorrow." The program apes roared.


    Zhou Boqi, "..."


    A group of bad friends.


    If he doesn''t get the phone quickly, these people may rob him.


    Yes, it''s rare to meet a man who has a strong aura. It seems that Doctor Liu doesn''t like him very much, does he?


    Besides, I don''t seem to treat him very well.


    Show your manhood, Zhou Boqi cheer yourself up, and then there is the one in front.


    "You can call this number if you have any questions." Liu simian smiled and wrote him the phone number of the office.


    Zhou Boqi was a little disappointed, but he soon adjusted his mood.


    With the office phone, will the mobile phone number be far away?


    When Zhao Qitao came in, he just saw Zhou Boqi with an excited face take the small note that Liu Sitian handed him.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Zhou Boqi, "..."


    Looking at Zhao Qitao with a vigilant face, he quickly put the small note in his pocket, "well... Doctor Liu, you''re busy first, I''ll go first."


    Then leave the scene quickly.


    I''m afraid that if I''m a little late, my phone number may be lost.


    "What did you give him?" Zhao Qitao''s intuition is that promise is not what he wants to know.


    "Phone." Liu Sitian said faintly, and then bowed to pack his things.


    Although he is calm on the face, he is still very nervous in his heart.


    "He wants to chase you?" Zhao Qitao asked, but he didn''t wait for Liu Sitian to answer and continue, "but unfortunately, there is no chance."


    Liu Sitian said, "office phone."


    "Change clothes?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly because of her ''office phone''.


    "Well." Liu Sitian nodded, "why don''t you wait for me at the door?"


    "I''d better follow." Zhao Qitao leaned lazily against the door and said, "what if you run away without paying attention?"


    He came so late for a while that the man with glasses called him to leave.


    Liu Sitian, "..."

 Chapter 2124

    Liu Sitian usually goes to Bai Jie''s ward to have a seat before leaving work. If she is free in the afternoon, she will stay there all the time.


    I''m going out with Zhao Qitao today. Before changing clothes, she went to the ward first.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t go in, so he stood at the door and looked at the girl with a gentle face talking to the deep sleeper on the bed.


    I helped her tidy her hair again, and then I came out.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak all the way, so he followed her silently.


    When she arrived at the gate of the dormitory, Liu Sitian stopped and glanced at him, which meant ''do you want to follow in?''


    "I''ll wait for you here." He actually wants to go in, but someone doesn''t give him a chance.


    But next time, he tried to wait for her in the next time.


    Just now in Bai Jie''s ward, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go in, but that he wants to go in and introduce himself to Bai Jie, the future mother-in-law, when he has a place.


    Liu simian took a quick shower, then changed her clothes and came out.


    At the door, Zhao Qitao was standing not far away looking at the garden downstairs of the hospital. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw that Liu Sitian was already locking the door.


    "Let''s go. What do you want for lunch?" Zhao Qitao walked over and looked at her with a smile, "hot pot?"


    He knew that Liu Sitian and Yang Xiaoqian loved hot pot best.


    "You can eat anything you like," Liu Sitian shook his head, "just be quiet."


    She wants to make it clear with Zhao Qitao at one time today.


    "OK." Zhao Qitao glanced at her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Unfortunately, Liu Sitian had been thinking about how to talk to Zhao Qitao for a while, and he didn''t find his difference.


    When she got to the door of the community, she asked after a while, "what private restaurant is there?"


    When I was with them, I also went to several private restaurants, all in this kind of community.


    "Well." Zhao Qitao nodded.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know that he bought a house in this community just because it was a better building nearest to their hospital.


    At first, I chose to buy a house here, considering that it will be convenient for her to work in the future.


    "It''s very close to our unit." Liu Sitian muttered.


    When opening here, I can hear the topics discussed by colleagues in the hospital every day.


    It''s nothing more than envy. If only I could have a house here.


    In the future, the facilities inside the key are very good, and the property is also very awesome.


    Liu Sitian also wants to.


    Who doesn''t want to have their own nest in Kyoto.


    But the situation of their family and the house price in Kyoto are there, so I just want to think about it.


    "Come in." Zhao Qitao gave her a pair of pink slippers at the door, "what are you doing?"


    "Is this your home?" Li Sitian grabbed the door frame and asked.


    In fact, it is unnecessary.


    "Our home." Zhao Qitao smiled and put on his slippers. "If you don''t like the decoration, when the decoration company comes, you tell them your ideas and let them decorate the house opposite according to your preferences."


    "The house opposite?"


    Here are two households with one elevator. Zhao Qitao bought a duplex on the top floor.


    "Opposite, our wedding room." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "if you don''t like living in this kind of community, the yard over there also has a house. When will you choose one?"


    Liu Sitian, "... Zhao Qitao."


    "Hmm? What would you like for lunch?" Zhao Qitao askew his head and asked.


    Liu Sitian has a feeling of punching cotton.

 Chapter 2125

    "I don''t know many dishes, but they are all your favorite dishes." Zhao Qitao said as he walked to the kitchen, "you go to the living room to watch TV. I originally wanted to take you to eat hot pot, but now steaming rice may be a little late."


    Then he asked her, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, there are snacks over there. Please cushion them first."


    Liu Sitian looked away, not wanting him to see his moist eyes.


    She pinched herself and said in a hoarse voice, "Zhao Qitao, don''t be like this."


    The more he did, the more she couldn''t help being infatuated with him.


    It''s like a cold person who suddenly gets a little warm and doesn''t want to let go of that warmth anymore.


    That''s how she is.


    "OK, I''ll take you to a place after dinner." Zhao Qitao stood there and looked at her moving face. At this moment, he wanted to go up and say that she held her tightly in his arms.


    But he knew that he had to endure.


    Don''t scare her away for the sake of the afternoon.


    "Where?" Liu Sitian asked him warily, "if you don''t say the place in advance, I won''t go."


    Don''t bring it home directly like this time.


    Zhao Qitao looked up at her and said nothing.


    It''s smart.


    "Drink juice?" Zhao Qitao didn''t answer her question and asked her.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll just drink plain water." Liu Sitian said.


    "I have never had trouble with you." Zhao Qitao said without looking up, "then mango juice, OK?"


    Mango, he remembered, was her favorite fruit.


    "Good." Liu Sitian''s voice was a little hoarse, "I went to the living room."


    I don''t want to stay here any longer.


    This man, a casual word can move her for a long time.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak. He continued to concentrate on making mango juice. When it was ready, he brought it out to her. Liu Sitian''s mood had been adjusted.


    "Watch TV for a while?" He turned on the TV. "I''ve steamed the rice. I''ll cook a few dishes later."


    "Can you cook?" Liu simian asked, "I''ve never heard of you before."


    "Well, I learned it recently." Zhao Qitao glanced at her meaningfully, "there''s no way. My girlfriend doesn''t like going into the kitchen, so I can only learn."


    girl friend?


    Liu Sitian''s body stiffened and pinched herself, so that she didn''t lose her temper in front of Zhao Qitao. "Then... Would it be bad for you to cook for me like this?"


    She bowed her head.


    "Don''t you ask who my girlfriend is?" Zhao Qitao looked at her like that, angry and distressed.


    I can''t wait to pull her into my arms and beat her up.


    "Zhao Qitao, I want to go." Liu Sitian held his bag tightly, "let me go, OK?"


    I didn''t know he had a girlfriend before. She can also pretend to cheat herself in order to look at him more.


    But now, knowing that he has a girlfriend, she can no longer indulge herself like this.


    Although, the purpose of her coming this time is to make it clear to him.


    "Do you say you are stupid?" Zhao Qitao hugged her. "Go? If I let you go, are you going to have no contact with me in the future?"


    "Zhao Qitao, how many times do you want me to say that we are not suitable? You have a girlfriend. Why are you pestering me?" Liu Sitian struggled hard.


    As long as he thinks that he has another woman, his heart is like being cut by a knife.


    "Liu Sitian, listen to me, too." Zhao Qitao strongly hugged her, "my girlfriend is you, and I won''t let you go. You are not only my Zhao Qitao''s girlfriend, but also my Zhao Qitao''s daughter-in-law and my child''s mother in the future."

 Chapter 2126

    Liu Sitian was stunned there directly, forgetting to struggle.


    "Do you hear me?" Zhao Qitao bit her angrily, "my girlfriend, you''ve always been the only one."


    The previous ones, which were not sensible when he was young, were just an excuse for him to escape from reality.


    If he could face up to his heart at that time, maybe it wouldn''t be like this today. Maybe they would have been together long ago.


    "I also struggled," Zhao Qitao hugged her and said, "I also want to forget you, especially in those years when I was a soldier."


    "But what should I do? Li Sitian, tell me what to do?" Zhao Qitao said, "the more I want to forget you, the more I miss you."


    "It''s already engraved here. How do you say to erase it?" He took her hand and put it on his chest.


    Liu Sitian buried the meat in his arms and cried with depression.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak, so he hugged her and let her vent.


    Liu Sitian was tired of crying and punched him again. "You still don''t let go of me."


    "Let go. Are you going to leave?" Zhao Qitao asked her.


    Liu Sitian didn''t speak. "Will you let me be quiet first?"


    "OK, I''ll cook until I have strength after dinner." Zhao Qitao rubbed her hair and said with a smile.


    With that, he really went to the kitchen.


    While cooking, he did not forget to pay attention to Liu Sitian sitting in the living room.


    I saw her sitting on the sofa in front of the window, looking out the window, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t bother her. Let her figure something out for herself.


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhao Qitao''s voice interrupted Liu simian''s thoughts. When he recovered, three dishes and one soup were already on the table.


    It''s just right for two.


    "Try it and see how it tastes?" Zhao Qitao looked at Liu Sitian with a hopeful face.


    The three dishes on the table are her favorite.


    "Zhao Qitao." Liu Sitian shouted.


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "try it quickly."


    Liu Sitian found that he had a lot of smiles today, and he had seen him smile several times.


    Is it really that happy?


    "Hurry up." Zhao Qitao saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks and said, "try it quickly. If it''s not delicious, I''ll improve it next time."


    "It''s delicious." Liu Sitian took a bite of sweet and sour pork tenderloin, and her tears fell. She quickly turned her head and wiped her tears, "sorry, I..."


    This is the first time that someone cooked a table of her favorite dishes for her alone.


    "Sweet." Zhao Qitao grabbed her hand. "Never say sorry to me."


    He wiped her tears again. "That''s moving? Do I have to work harder after that?"


    Liu Sitian pinched him again.


    Zhao Qitao hissed, but did not stop her.


    "If you let go of me, I have to eat." Such a table is made for her. Even if she holds it up, she will finish it.


    In the future... Maybe there will be no chance.


    "Eat well." Liu Sitian said with red eyes and a smile, "this is the best meal I have ever eaten."


    A meal specially prepared for her.


    "I''ll cook it for you later." Zhao Qitao said painfully.


    "Zhao Qitao," Liu Sitian looked at him with red eyes, "thank you."


    Thank you for liking me. Thank you for letting me have no regrets.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Qitao''s kiss came.


    Before she could react, her fingers cooled and something was put on her fingers.

 Chapter 2127

    "Will you marry me?" Zhao Qitao hugged her.


    He originally wanted to give her time to accept him slowly, but he found that Liu Sitian seemed to run away at any time, and Zhao Qitao didn''t want to wait.


    He needs to tie her to his side quickly.


    If she doesn''t love him, he has enough time and patience to make her fall in love with him after being tied to him.


    But the key is that Liu Sitian also has feelings for him. Even Zhao Qitao is narcissistic and thinks that this feeling may be the same as his feelings for her.


    It''s just that she''s too low self-esteem and sensitive all the way.


    So he buried all his feelings for him. If it weren''t for the kiss in the morning, he would even be a little unsure of the real thoughts in her heart.


    After coming out of the hospital, he went back. Zhao Shuya was also there. He said frankly that he was going to get married and went to get his license in the afternoon.


    At that time, Zhao Shuya blew her hair, "Zhao Qitao, you don''t really want to marry Liu Sitian, do you? I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    The two brothers and sisters had a big quarrel at home.


    This is the first time for two people to quarrel in so many years.


    "Zhao Qitao, I don''t know how to get a certificate without a hukou book." Finally, Zhao Shuya couldn''t surpass him and shouted angrily.


    "Household register?" Zhao Qitao''s mouth rose slightly. "Didn''t mom tell you I got it a long time ago?"


    Before he did not pursue Liu Sitian so openly and violently, he asked his mother to pass the hukou, saying that there was something wrong with his Hukou before.


    At that time, I was afraid that my parents would object.


    But I didn''t expect that my parents didn''t object, but Zhao Shuya, the sister who had the best relationship with him since childhood, strongly opposed it.


    "I thought you would know me best." Zhao Qitao was a little disappointed.


    The Zhao family doesn''t need to marry the famous girl Zhao Shuya said to unite.


    "Don''t I, Zhao Qitao, have the ability to make the Zhao family proud? Do I have to rely on women?" Zhao Qitao rubbed his face helplessly, "sister, when did you become like this?"


    Become so snobbish?


    "Come on, Tao Zi, just say a few words." Zhao''s mother rubbed her temples and said, "your sister is also for you."


    "My words are here. I don''t marry anyone except Liu Sitian." Zhao Qitao leaned on the back of the sofa. "If you still want the Zhao family to be able to carry on the family line, I advise you not to object."


    "It''s no use opposing."


    "Zhao Qitao." Zhao Shuya didn''t expect Zhao Qitao to say such words and cried angrily.


    "I wonder," Zhao Qitao looked at his mother and sister, "Tian Tian came to our house before. Don''t you have a good impression of her?"


    "Dad, isn''t it? You also said that this girl is very independent and a good child." Zhao Qitao looked at his father who said nothing. "How come there are double standards here?"


    "Also, don''t take me too seriously. In other people''s eyes, I''m actually quite scum. If Liu simian''s mother is awake now, she may not look down on me." As for his previous bastard things, Kyoto will definitely not let his daughter marry him if he loves his daughter.


    "I''m not worthy of Liu Sitian, not Liu Sitian."


    "I''m brazen now to find a daughter-in-law for your old Zhao family, but you''re dragging your feet behind." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "if so, mom, I''ll return the Hukou book to you, but I won''t want this thing again in the future."


    That means that you will never get married in the future.

 Chapter 2128

    "Mom, look at what nonsense he said? Zhao Qitao, how dare you threaten people?" Zhao Shu was so angry that he sat on the sofa shaking his fingers and pointing to Zhao Qitao, "you can do it!"


    "Tao Zi, just say a few words." Zhao mother said, "your sister is also for you."


    "I can''t stand her being so good." Zhao Qitao looked at Zhao Shuya and said, "I don''t know how my brother-in-law can stand your temper."


    "Zhao Qitao." Zhao Shuya roared, stamped her feet again, and said to Zhao''s father, who had been silent, "Dad, you don''t care."


    "How?" Zhao''s father glanced at Zhao Qitao. "Don''t you know his character? You say you don''t have a long memory?"


    "How can he toss and turn? Let him toss and turn. That girl, Tiantian, looks good to me." Zhao Fu glanced at his son, who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t have a regular shape. "Just like him, he climbed up to other girls."


    Zhao''s father met Liu Sitian several times later, and he had a good impression of this hard-working girl.


    Zhao Shuya choked, "Dad, are you helping or helping?"


    "I''m a helper, not a kisser." Zhao Fu said, "Xiaoya, you have to change your temper. We all know that you are for the good of Tao Zi."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shuya cried wrongfully, "can I hurt him? But look at him like that, I''m your sister, and you quarreled with me for an outsider."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    but.


    "If you weren''t my sister, could you say that about me?" Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows. "Besides, she is not an outsider. She is my daughter-in-law and your sister-in-law."


    "I won''t miss her." Zhao Shuya said angrily, "if you insist on marrying her, it''s OK. Anyway, she doesn''t have me in this family, and I don''t have her."


    "That''s it." Zhao Qitao suddenly stood up from the sofa, "I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Zhao Shuya, "... Zhao Qitao, Liu Sitian, what kind of ecstasy are you used to? Do you have a conscience for treating me like this?"


    "Dad, I''ll go first." Zhao Qitao thought that Zhao Shuya must have advanced menopause. She couldn''t tell her clearly and didn''t bother to say, "Mom, please coax her. I have something to do this afternoon."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to get a license from her? I tell you, I don''t agree." Zhao Shuya cried.


    "Come on, Xiaoya." Zhao''s father stopped Zhao Shuya''s next words, "your brother is also old. Let him decide his own things."


    "However, Zhao Qitao, I can tell you in advance. The road is your own choice. Even if you climb, you will finish climbing for me." Zhao''s father said, "let''s remember that the Zhao family didn''t get divorced."


    "I see, Dad." Zhao Qitao nodded seriously.


    Glancing at Zhao Shuya, who turned her head to one side, she left like this.


    Until the door was closed, Zhao Qitao could still hear Zhao Shuya''s voice, "Dad, mom, is that how you let Liu Sitian in?"


    "Don''t you know what''s going on in their family? This grass root..."


    "Shut up, Zhao Shuya." The father said sternly, "what kind of person? What kind of person? Zhao Shuya, look at what you look like now? I think Tiantian is good, better than the girl you want to introduce to Tao Zi."


    "What''s the matter with the grass roots? You quickly cancel this idea for me." Zhao''s father said angrily, "there are not many people in our family. Just your grandfather, he even herded cattle when he was a child."


    Zhao Shuya choked and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2129

    "We''ll get the license in the afternoon." Seeing that Liu Sitian was still silly, Zhao Qitao continued, "I''ll take you home to get your HUKOU book later, OK?"


    Liu Sitian wanted to talk, but he just opened his mouth and began to hiccup.


    I''m nervous.


    Zhao Qitao patiently helped her follow her back and brought her a glass of water. "Slow down, don''t worry."


    Coax her like a daughter.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "I don''t want to get a license with you." After drinking a lot, Liu Sitian pulled his arm, "Zhao Qitao, stop making trouble, OK?"


    "You go back to be your eldest young master of the Zhao family and the president of Zhao''s collection. I just want to be a little doctor, that''s all." Liu Sitian looked at him and said, "I said, we are not suitable."


    "How on earth will you let me go?" Liu Sitian looked at him stubbornly, "is he healthy?"


    "Liu Sitian." Zhao Qitao covered her BA with his hand. "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself."


    "I love you."


    Zhao Qitao said.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "I don''t know when I started to fuck you." Zhao Qitao held her face in his hand. "Let you go? What should I do then? Sweet."


    "I''m the one who lives with you. You just need to ask yourself if you don''t have any feelings for me?"


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    How can there be no feeling?


    She is a man who is suffocating.


    "I''ve never known what I want so soberly as now?" Zhao Qitao said affectionately, "I just want to marry you, let you be my wife and mother of my children, and live with you all my life."


    "Sweet, will you marry me?"


    Li Sitian didn''t speak. Looking at Zhao Qitao, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck.


    Do you want to marry him?


    Every cell and sweat in her body were shouting, "promise him, marry him."


    Marry him, no matter what it will be like in the future, but now, Liu Sitian knows that if she misses this opportunity, she will regret it all her life.


    "Thank you." Zhao Qitao hugged her excitedly, "I love you, sweet."


    "I love you too." Liusitian responded to him, "Zhao Qitao, I''m you."


    You said you didn''t know when you fell in love with me, and you fell in love with you very early.


    "Silly girl." Zhao Qitao rubbed her hair and painfully wiped away her tears. "I won''t let you cry again in the future, huh?"


    Spoil her like a princess.


    "Stop crying, or it won''t look good to take photos later." Zhao Qitao said with a smile.


    "Take pictures?" Liusitian looked at him in doubt.


    "Get married, didn''t you promise me just now? Do you want to go back?" Zhao Qitao said deliberately with a straight face.


    "Are you kidding?" Liu Sitian asked.


    "I never joke about such things." Zhao Qitao patted her head. "Go upstairs and wash. I''m ready and everything for makeup is ready. Go and tidy up."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Give me a place today, OK?"


    The best sentence is actually a little coquettish.


    Liu simian smiled, "but I have to get the Hukou book later. I don''t know if I can make it in time?"


    "It must be in time." Zhao Qitao said.


    Anyway, he has to get the certificate even if he cuts today.

 Chapter 2130

    When she got the little red book, Liu Sitian still couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, her registered permanent residence has always been placed beside her, and then she followed Zhao Qitao to the Civil Affairs Bureau in such a muddled way. When she came out again, she became a married person.


    "Wife." Zhao Qitao hugged Liu Sitian''s shoulder and smiled a little silly, "celebrate in the evening?"


    Liusitian, "I... Zhao Qitao... You..."


    "Call your husband first?" Zhao Qitao said with a smile.


    Liu Sitian found that he laughed really good-looking, "husband."


    Zhao Qitao kissed her mercilessly, and felt that everything he did in his life was worth it.


    "Can I ask you something?" Liu Sitian said.


    "What is it?" Zhao Qitao helped her fasten her seat belt when she got into the car.


    "Then you promise not to be angry?" Liu Sitian said with some caution.


    "Don''t be angry, say it." Zhao Qitao didn''t drive and sat there waiting for her to speak.


    "I wonder... Can we get married in seclusion first?" Liu Sitian bowed her head and said, "I still hope my mother can attend my wedding."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    "Three years, OK?" Liu simian pleaded, "if my mother can''t wake up after three years, then we won''t wait for her."


    When she said this, her heart was about to pull up.


    First, I feel guilty for Zhao Qitao. Second, I feel sorry for my mother.


    Moreover, perhaps because she was eager for home since childhood, she married more to get the blessing of both parents.


    How can Zhao Qitao not know what she thinks.


    "Say something stupid." Zhao Qitao said hoarsely, "mother-in-law, she must be able to wake up."


    Liu Sitian nodded firmly.


    "Shall I go to see my mother-in-law tomorrow?" Zhao Qitao butted his head with Liu Sitian, "I think her mother-in-law will be very happy."


    Liu Sitian nodded, which was affirmative.


    Isn''t there a saying that mother-in-law is more happy when she sees her son-in-law?


    "You said, if my father knew, would he beat you up?" Liu Sitian blinked at him.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Yes, he just figured out that Liu kuotao was away from home on a business trip recently, so he kidnapped his daughter.


    "If our daughter is kidnapped by some smelly boy, I''ll go too." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "as long as my father-in-law can calm down, anything will happen."


    "Then you have to consult Jiang Yuting." Liu Sitian teased him.


    Uncle Yang is so hard to deal with. Jiang Yuting passed the test.


    "No." Zhao Qitao giggled, "I still need to ask that fool for advice?"


    Don''t even kill him.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Zhao Qitao doesn''t want to say Jiang Yuting. He used to be unhappy with him when he was at school. Now Liu Sitian even let him learn from a wood?


    "Hot pot?" Liu Sitian looked at him with her head askew. "Can you eat it?"


    "Yes, it must be." Zhao Qitao has a strong desire to survive. "As long as my wife likes to eat, I must love to eat."


    Liu Sitian rolled her eyes at him, "red oil soup pot?"


    Zhao Qitao, "... Slightly spicy?"


    Liu Sitian laughed unkindly. At first, she pursed her mouth and laughed silently. Later, she couldn''t help it.


    "Your wife likes spicy food. What should I do?"


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    This slap on the face is a little fast!


    "Then eat together." With that, Zhao Qitao pressed over.


    Teach this girl a lesson?

 Chapter 2131

    Sure enough, I went to eat hot pot in the evening, but I ordered Yuanyang pot. Although Zhao Qitao didn''t like it very much, he was busy.


    "Wife, come and try this."


    "Daughter in law, have a bite of food. This dish is hot."


    "Come on, this shrimp is delicious."


    In the whole process, Liu Sitian only needs to be responsible for eating.


    This is thanks to the fact that two people are sitting in private rooms. Otherwise, those people in the hall will not have to eat hot pot, and they will be full of dog food.


    In the evening, Liu Sitian was supposed to be on duty. She called Li Zhe and wanted her to help her cover the shift.


    Although the two agreed that it was a hidden marriage, after all, tonight is their wedding night.


    If she goes on duty and leaves Zhao Qitao alone in the empty boudoir?


    Liu Sitian couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Now that he has married him, he doesn''t want her to be wronged, so does she.


    Especially on such a memorable day.


    It''s just that Li Zhe''s child is ill and has to take care of the child at home in the evening.


    "It''s all right. I''ll accompany you on duty." Zhao Qitao took her hand and was glad that she was busy taking care of her feelings.


    "But tonight..." Liu Sitian blushed.


    Zhao Qitao kissed him before he said anything.


    When both of them were in love, Liu simian''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took her cell phone and saw that it was Qian Yichen''s phone.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak, just sitting there lazily with his eyebrows raised, looking at Liu Sitian.


    Liu Sitian knew what he meant and gave him an angry look.


    "Hello, Tiantian, this is Yi Chen." Qian Yichen said directly, "I heard that you want to ask someone for leave in the evening. I''m just fine tonight. Let me be on duty for you."


    "This..." Liu Sitian glanced at the man sitting there scalding his vegetables. "Then thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Zhao Qitao was originally quite calm. When he heard her say "please have a meal", his hand, which was about to take the vegetables, stopped.


    Liu simian has hung up the phone. "Now you can eat slowly and don''t worry about going to the hospital."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    So she just changed shifts because she could eat hot pot happily?


    He suddenly envies hot pot. What should he do?


    Looking at his choking expression, Liu Sitian lowered her head and shook her shoulders.


    When Zhao Qitao found out, she was already laughing and crying.


    "You bad girl." Zhao Qitao fished his arm and fished the smiling man next to him on his leg. "See how I deal with you at night."


    Liu Sitian didn''t dare to laugh anymore. She was afraid to annoy him. In the end, she begged for mercy.


    However, this night was unexpected, and Zhao Qitao was not gentle.


    Although he said he would teach her a lesson, he couldn''t bear to bully her again when he saw her like that.


    After dinner, the two walked home hand in hand.


    It''s the first time for Zhao Qitao to take such a leisurely walk in so many years, especially when there is a beloved girl beside her. She always feels that this road is too short, and she has arrived home before she has walked enough.


    Liu Sitian is the same.


    These years, I have been busy studying exams or on the way to exams.


    After going to work, every day is a patient.


    Where can I take a walk?


    "In the future, as long as you are free, you can take more walks like this." Zhao Qitao said.


    Liu Sitian nodded with some emotion.


    What she didn''t know was that when she got home, there were a lot of surprises waiting for her.


    On this day, Liu Sitian felt that happiness came so suddenly that she thought she was dreaming.

 Chapter 2132

    "The new house opposite will not be moved until we have a wedding." Zhao Qitao opened the door, "we live in this house now. As for the decoration inside, let the decoration company come when you take a vacation."


    He used to live there, so he didn''t have much requirements for decoration, as long as it was simple and comfortable.


    "Zhao Qitao," Liu Sitian grabbed his sleeve, "you''ll spoil me like this."


    "Silly girl." Zhao Qitao hugged her and kissed the tip of her nose. "Here, you will always be a little princess."


    Liu Sitian''s tears came out again.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was never the beloved little princess.


    When mom didn''t have an accident before, the family didn''t know that she had depression. When she was good, she was also very good to her, but more often she just sat there in a daze.


    Later, my mother had an accident, and my father lived in self blame all day. He loved her very much, but he went to work more.


    Because her father had to earn money to support her and pay her mother''s medical expenses.


    And the living expenses of my grandmother.


    Until she graduated and began to earn money, her father''s pressure was much less.


    Therefore, from childhood to childhood, she knew that she was not a princess, and everything about her was not easy. She should cherish it, be grateful, be sensible, and not give adults trouble.


    Over time, even she didn''t know that she was actually just a little girl and needed the care and love of her family.


    That night, Zhao Qitao used his greatest patience and tenderness in his life to give it all to the woman named Liu Simian, who he deeply loved.


    Knowing that it was her first time, he did it very carefully.


    Let Liu Sitian feel that he is really a little princess held in his hand.


    This night, Liu Sitian did not know how she fell asleep.


    All I know is that I''m too tired to open my eyes. Even Zhao Qitao took her to take a bath.


    But when it was time to get up the next day, she still woke up.


    When she woke up and saw the strange room, Liu Sitian was a little stunned and thought she was dreaming.


    It was not until the burning sensation brought by the big palm on her stomach that she woke up.


    This will be her home in the future.


    It turned out that she was married.


    Thinking of the man she married, Liu Sitian felt sweet in her heart.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man, Liu Sitian raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and kept gesturing down his eyebrows.


    Just when he reached his lips, Zhao Qitao suddenly opened his mouth and held her fingers in his mouth.


    Liu Sitian was startled and exclaimed.


    Zhao Qitao rolled over and pressed her. "I didn''t sleep early in the morning and made trouble."


    In fact, he woke up when she woke up, just to see what she was going to do?


    I can''t believe she''s so naughty.


    "You scared me." Liu Sitian turned her head aside. "Come down, I''m dead."


    Zhao Qitao smiled and kissed her again.


    "I didn''t wash." Liu Sitian turned her head awkwardly and refused to let him kiss her.


    "I don''t mind." Zhao Qitao laughed stiffly.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    But she dislikes, not Zhao Qitao, but herself.


    After sleeping all night, I don''t know how to sleep behind. The image of the morning must be bad.


    After thinking for a while, Bala looked at his hair again.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhao Qitao knew her idea and kissed again. "If you squint a little longer, I''ll cook for you."


    Then he got out of bed like that.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Cover your eyes and want to kick him.

 Chapter 2133

    Zhao Qitao took a bath before going downstairs to cook. Until he closed the door, Liu Sitian still couldn''t believe that he married him.


    I got up and took out the two red books from the drawer on the bedside cabinet, and my heart was calm.


    Last night, Zhao Qitao said that she wanted to lock the red book in the safe. She didn''t let it go. She said she wanted to read it for a while. After reading it, she was'' busy ''at that time, so Zhao Qitao put it in the drawer.


    In the morning, I may be busy and forget to lock it.


    Who knows, Liu Sitian just took the book in his hand and looked at it again and again, and Zhao Qitao hurried in.


    "Are you finished?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    Liusitian, "... Do you want to see it?"


    "I want to lock it." Zhao Qitao said solemnly.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Are you still afraid of what she did to it?


    Then I saw Zhao Qitao take the marriage certificate from her hand very seriously, "I can''t be at ease until I lock this thing."


    If one day she wants that, she can''t do without this book.


    Liu simian knew what was in his heart and was moved.


    "Zhao Qitao." She got up and hugged him from behind.


    She is too sensitive and lonely.


    Even in the Yang family, Gu Lingling and his wife treated her as their own daughter, but they were not their own biological parents. All she can do is be clever and sensible.


    Secretly, Gu Lingling often said that the child''s obedience was heartbreaking.


    Too short of love.


    Therefore, as long as Zhao Qitao is a little good to her, she will be moved.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak, so he let her hold for a while. "If you don''t let go for a while, you''ll be late for work."


    Liu Sitian let him go with a red face.


    Seeing him laugh again, I couldn''t help screwing him twice.


    "Sweet, this is the murder of your husband." Zhao Qitao pretended to be in pain, and the two fell to bed and quarreled for a while.


    When I went downstairs for breakfast, I was a little nervous about time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll drive you there later." Zhao Qitao said, "you can arrive in a few minutes."


    "Your car is too ostentatious." Liu Sitian took a sip of milk and said, "I''ll go there myself in a moment."


    "I have to give it to my wife on her first day at work." Zhao Qitao said, "why don''t I buy you a car? Go and learn your driver''s license when you''re free?"


    Liu Sitian shook her head. "I have to take an exam in the second half of the year. I don''t have time. Besides, I live so close that I can ride a shared bike and come back without buying a car."


    While talking and eating, "you''re busy with you, don''t worry about me, I''m easy to feed."


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak, but rubbed her head with a gentle smile. "I have to comb it after a while."


    "I''ll take you to the intersection. Your colleagues won''t see it." Zhao Qitao waited for her to finish eating and picked up the key. "This car is too flamboyant? Then what car do you like? I''ll change it."


    Knowing that she doesn''t like these, the cars he uses now are the most low-key ones in his cars.


    Liusitian, "... I didn''t study cars."


    Zhang Yang said that he came to the hospital and was seen by his colleagues. Then he said that the car was awesome enough for them to buy a school district room in Kyoto.


    "Go and send your wife to work." Zhao Qitao didn''t continue the topic and picked up the key.


    "Don''t you eat?" Liu Sitian asked him.


    "I''ll come back later." Zhao Qitao said.


    Liu Sitian glanced at him, "either eat with me or I won''t eat."


    Zhao Qitao nodded with a smile.


    It''s really good to be controlled by your daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2134

    Liu Sitian went to the hospital and pinched it.


    "Tut tut... Where did the sun rise today?" Li Zhe teased her and said, "we''ve never been late. Doctor Li, today, he even pinched some?"


    "Fuck you." Liu Sitian looked at her angrily, "how was Jiujin last night?"


    Jiujin is Li Zhe''s son. Because he was born just nine Jin, he gave him such a nickname.


    "The fever is gone." Li Zhe said, "I was in good spirits when I came in the morning."


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    "Doctor Qian was on duty for you last night?" Li Zhe came up to tease her and said, "I said, you really don''t think about doctor Qian?"


    "Why don''t you think about it again?" Li Zhe continued, "if I hadn''t been married, I would definitely go after doctor Qian. I''m simply ten good men."


    He will earn money and be considerate.


    The key is that Liu Sitian is still dead set.


    Were rejected, or as always good to her.


    Hey, I''m really envious.


    "Doctor Qian and I are friends." Liu Sitian shook her head and said, "don''t say such words again in the future. In case he hears them, it''s bad."


    Embarrassment.


    It''s not good to be heard by him or other colleagues.


    Not to mention that she has married Zhao Qitao.


    Outside the door, Qian Yichen raised his hand and just wanted to push the door. Hearing these words, he turned and left again.


    After checking the room, Liu Sitian went to the clinic. There are so many patients today that she has no free time to think about Zhao Qitao.


    After seeing off the last patient, she stood up from the seat and moved her neck.


    The door was pushed open.


    "It''s off duty. Come back in the afternoon." Liu simian let her eyes look at the green plants outside the window and didn''t look back.


    There was nothing behind her. She looked back and saw Zhao Qitao standing there with his lunch box and laughing.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Sitian was a little happy and nervous.


    "Didn''t you say..." was it a secret marriage?


    What if his colleagues know that he is coming so openly?


    "I''m going on a business trip this afternoon," Zhao Qitao quickly came over and kissed her.


    Obviously, he is already his wife, but meeting him seems to be the same as the underground situation.


    "Sorry, I can''t eat with you tonight." Zhao Qitao said, "I''ve put the room key in your bag in the morning. I''ll send you the contact information of the nanny aunt later. Tell her what you want to eat."


    "Why do you want to travel? Where?" Liu Sitian is a little reluctant.


    "Sorry." Zhao Qitao hugged her and said, "go to Hong Kong and come back as soon as possible."


    "I''m fine," Liu Sitian tugged at his clothes, "you go and be busy."


    "Silly girl." Zhao Qitao kissed her. Because he was afraid that a colleague would come in suddenly, the two didn''t say much.


    "I''ll call you when I get there." Zhao Qitao said.


    When he went to the company in the morning, something happened temporarily in Hong Kong, which needed him to solve in person, so he hurriedly booked the ticket.


    In fact, time is very tight, but he still finds time to deliver food to her.


    On her first day of marriage, she was going on a business trip and was ready to accompany her well. Zhao Qitao also broke his appointment and squeezed her hand with guilt.


    I''m afraid she''ll think nonsense.


    Liu simian nodded and hugged him tightly from behind.


    In less than a day, she seemed to have depended on this man.


    be not willing to.

 Chapter 2135

    In the evening, Liu Sitian didn''t go back to Zhao Qitao to live there. She was the only one in such a large room, and she would feel more missing Zhao Qitao.


    Lying alone on the bed in the dormitory, Liu Sitian was full of Zhao Qitao.


    At this time last night, he still hugged himself. As a result, today, she is alone again.


    While thinking, the phone rang.


    Liu Sitian glanced at his colleague on the opposite bed, picked up his mobile phone and walked out with light hands and feet.


    "Can''t sleep?" Zhao Qitao''s voice came from the phone.


    "No, I''m asleep." Liu Sitian whispered.


    Zhao Qitao smiled, "I can''t sleep either."


    Knowing that she is counting ducks, her mouth is very hard.


    Did you answer the phone so fast when you fell asleep?


    "Wife, I miss you so much." Zhao Qitao''s voice is a little hoarse and tired.


    Things in Hong Kong are more serious than he thought, but they are all within control.


    "Tired?" Liu Sitian was distressed to hear his voice.


    "Well," Zhao Qitao smiled, his low voice with temptation, "if you say something sweet, I won''t be tired."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    This man is really shameless.


    But in the end, I love him, "I miss you too."


    Zhao Qitao felt that whatever he did was worth it.


    "I can''t earn enough money. I''m easy to feed," Liu Sitian whispered. "Don''t work so hard."


    "I know." Zhao Qitao smiled and lay down and stretched. "It''s different to have a daughter-in-law who hurts, so happy."


    "Wife, thank you."


    Liu simian hum.


    "Go to bed." Liu Sitian said.


    "What about you?" Zhao Qitao said, "is it outside now?"


    "Well, I''m afraid to disturb my colleagues." She didn''t go back. She sent a message to Zhao Qitao.


    "You go in and lie down. It''s a little cold outside at night." Zhao Qitao said, "if you can''t sleep, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Can you tell stories?" Liu simian smiled, "what else can''t you do?"


    "Yes." Zhao Qitao returned, "I won''t have children."


    Liu Sitian, "... Er... It is said that there is this technology now. Maybe you can try it later."


    Over there, Zhao Qitao couldn''t stop laughing.


    He found that since Liu Sitian took off his guard against him, he spoke with ease.


    "Good, go in. I''ll tell you a story. I won''t disturb your colleagues." Zhao Qitao said solemnly.


    Liu Sitian is really curious about what kind of story he will tell.


    Who knew this man was telling her stories in French.


    "I remember you said before that you like French very much and think it''s good to tell stories." After Zhao Qitao waited for her to lie down, he said, "good, listen now."


    For her words, he deliberately went to learn French.


    Of course, because of some business contacts and his long stay in France, his level of French is now about the same as that of English.


    Liu Sitian felt like crying again.


    She remembered that she had no intention of saying this at the party when she graduated from junior high school.


    At that time, she and Yang Xiaoqian both liked a French film "Notre Dame de Paris", and Yang Yunhai entrusted them to find the pure original foreign language introduction.


    It was her first time to listen to French, and she thought it was simply wonderful.


    When they graduated from junior high school, they had a small party. When they chatted, they didn''t go back to anything, so that''s all.


    But I didn''t expect that he would still remember after all these years.


    And I also learned French.


    But she has forgotten that she was ambitious to learn French.

 Chapter 2136

    Zhao Qitao''s voice is deep, thick and full of magnetism. Speaking of French, it''s particularly pleasant to hear. It is in this environment that Liu simian unconsciously fell asleep.


    After Zhao Qitao confirmed that she was asleep, he hung up the phone.


    It was already more than two o''clock in the morning. Lying alone in the hotel bed, I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Simply got up, stood in front of the window, looked at the beautiful night scene, and touched the ring on the ring finger of his right hand.


    After receiving the certificate that day, the two men passed a jewelry store on their way to dinner. Liu Sitian told him to wait for a moment. When he came out again, he had this pair of rings in his hand.


    "Since you are married, you can''t live without a ring." Liu Sitian reached out and put a pair of rings on her hand.


    Zhao Qitao smiled and put it on her. "Shouldn''t men do things like rings?"


    "Wait for our wedding," Liu Sitian smiled and stretched out his right hand. "This pair of rings can help you block the peach blossom, and you don''t have to bring them every day."


    Because it''s a hidden marriage, wearing a ring is not good, but it''s OK for a ring.


    The famous grass has its owner.


    Zhao Qitao smiled. He hadn''t taken it off since the day he put on the ring.


    Instead, she found a chain and put the ring around her neck.


    In fact, Liu Sitian valued their feelings and marriage more than he did.


    The next night, when Liu Sitian got off work, Zhao Qitao started a reception here.


    "Then you are busy." Liu Sitian said on the phone, "drink less wine and don''t smoke."


    He is very busy smoking.


    Liu Sitian stipulated that he should smoke two cigarettes at most every day.


    "OK, I see." Zhao Qitao flicked the cigarette end in his hand. After thinking for a while, he snuffed it out.


    "Tao Zi?" Someone nearby shouted.


    Zhao Qitao looks back.


    "It''s really you. I thought I saw the wrong person." Fang Qin, dressed in a sapphire blue dress, came over with a smile, "when did you come here?"


    "Well, it''s been two days." Zhao Qitao is dark and light.


    "When will you leave?" Fang Qin was also used to his appearance and continued to ask him with a smile.


    "The day after tomorrow." Zhao Qitao didn''t say much. He put his hands on the guardrail and didn''t know what he was thinking when looking at the distance.


    Fang Qin saw the ring on the ring finger of his left hand at once.


    My heart hurt, but then she ignored it.


    "It''s such a coincidence that I''m also on the plane the day after tomorrow. Maybe we''ll still be on the same flight." Fang Qin smiled and looked at him, "Tao Zi, how many years have we not seen each other?"


    After breaking up that year, she went abroad, and he seemed to have joined the army. In short, there was no news anymore.


    "You are so cruel." Fang Qin said faintly, "have you never contacted me for so many years?"


    "Why contact you?" Zhao Qitao glanced at her and said.


    Fang Qin choked.


    He covered up the past again and pushed his shoulder with an angry smile, "what? You can''t be friends after breaking up?"


    Zhao Qitao pulled out a cold smile.


    For him, there are many kinds of friends, but now he is too lazy to explain anything to her.


    There is no need to say too much.


    It makes no sense.


    But I didn''t know that in Fang Qin''s eyes, it was Zhao Qitao who had not come out and still had lingering feelings for her, otherwise it wouldn''t be so bitter.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Qitao leaving, Fang Qin showed an expression of potential.


    This man, she began to regret after breaking up, but at that time, she was too proud and had been waiting for him to turn back. Who knew that so many years had passed.


    But now, she will get him back.

 Chapter 2137

    On the day Zhao Qitao came back, Liu Sitian specially asked for leave to meet him at the airport.


    Life needs a sense of ceremony. After all, this is his first business trip since they were together.


    She didn''t tell Zhao Qitao in advance that she was coming to give him an unexpected surprise.


    Last night, she specially asked about his flight, but she waited at the exit for a long time and didn''t wait for Zhao Qitao''s figure.


    Liu Sitian is a little uncertain. Has he changed his signature?


    "Miss Liu?"


    Just when Liu Sitian didn''t know whether Zhao Qitao changed his plane, she suddenly heard someone calling her behind her, and she turned her head for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan, Zhao Qitao''s secretary.


    "Secretary Zheng." Liu Sitian said hello.


    Zheng Yuan is the only one who knows that Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian are married.


    It was clear to see her appear at the airport.


    "Zhao Qitao didn''t come back with you?" Liu Sitian hesitated and asked.


    "We came back together," Zheng Yuan said to Liu simian with a smile, "but an acquaintance on the plane suddenly had a stomachache. President Zhao got off the plane and took her to the hospital."


    He didn''t follow because he had to pick up the car in the parking lot and had something to deal with.


    "Oh, so." Liu Simian was a little frustrated, and then smiled and said, "then you''re busy, I''ll go first."


    "Miss Liu, let me take you back." Zheng Yuan stopped her and said.


    "Ah? No." Liu Sitian waved her hand, "it''s okay. I''ll go back to the hospital first."


    "Oh, by the way, Secretary Zheng," Liu simian suddenly remembered something and said to Zheng Yuan, "can you please don''t tell him about my coming to the airport today?"


    Zheng Yuan is a little tangled.


    "It''s not a big thing, so you don''t know, okay?" Liu Sitian said.


    If Zhao Qitao knew that she was coming to pick up the plane, and he left early, he might feel guilty.


    Zheng Yuan thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian said goodbye to Zheng Yuan with a smile.


    When I got on the airport bus, my mobile phone rang.


    Zhao Qitao''s phone.


    "Aren''t you in the hospital today?" Zhao Qitao asked, "wife, I''m back."


    Just on the plane, Fang Qin suddenly had a stomachache. He had no way to send her to the hospital. It happened to be the hospital where Liu Simian was located.


    He went to her, but he couldn''t find her.


    "Well, I''ll go out and do something." Liu simian said, "will you go home later?"


    "Well, I''ll be home soon." Zhao Qitao said, "what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll cook it for you?"


    He didn''t say that he sent people to the hospital.


    I don''t know how, Liu Sitian was a little lost.


    "I have to be on duty in the evening." I asked for leave in the afternoon, so I can''t ask for leave again if I have to be on duty in the evening. "Today is big night? When do I get off work, I''ll pick you up."


    "No," said Liu Simian, "you''re so tired from business trips. Have a good rest at home. I''ll just go home later."


    "Tian Tian," Zhao Qitao said helplessly, "I''m your husband. It''s right to pick you up."


    She is used to carrying things by herself.


    "All right," said Liu Sitian, "honey, I''ll get off work at three o''clock, so you can pick me up."


    "OK, wife." Zhao Qitao was instantly happy.


    Liu Sitian was dragged by Li Zhe when she arrived at the hospital.


    "Liu Sitian, how did you come back? Did you know something big happened?"


    "What is it?"


    "Today, the man named Zhao Qitao came to the hospital again and said he was sending his girlfriend to the hospital."

 Chapter 2138

    Liu Sitian, who chased the hospital before Zhao Qitao, is known by the whole hospital. People are jealous and envious. Naturally, people pay more attention to Zhao Qitao.


    What''s more, there was a Liu Xuwen in the hospital. Soon, Zhao Qitao''s background had been known by the people in the hospital.


    The famous Golden Bachelor in Kyoto, regardless of his background or his own ability, is the most perfect son-in-law candidate in the eyes of his mother-in-law in Kyoto.


    The new doctors and nurses in the hospital may not know Liu simian''s life experience, but many of them have worked in the hospital for a long time. Naturally, they also know Liu simian''s family. There is also a vegetative mother who has been lying in the hospital for so many years.


    When compared with these two people, no matter who they are, Liu Sitian is not worthy of Zhao Qitao at all.


    The reason why Zhao Qitao chases Liu Sitian may be like what Liu Yuwen said. It''s not love at all, it''s sympathy, or it''s fun.


    Knowing that Zhao Qitao sent Fang Qin back today, he was just caught by Liu Yuwen.


    Fang Qin, who Liu Xuwen also knew, was not Zhao Qitao''s girlfriend in those days?


    And it is said that Zhao Qitao went to the army because he broke up with Fang Qin in order to exercise himself and forget this painful relationship.


    Now, Fang Qin is back, and he is still such a famous pianist. As long as Zhao Qitao is not blind, he will know which one to choose?


    The premise is that as long as Fang Qin is willing to accept Zhao Qitao.


    Looking at Fang Qin''s dependence on Zhao Qitao, it is just a matter of time before these two people get back together.


    Of course, Liu Xuwen is not reconciled.


    She can compare with Liu Sitian because she knows the situation of Liu Sitian''s family, but when she comes to Fang Qin, she is an ugly duckling, and Fang Qin is the white swan.


    In the past, she had some ideas. Maybe she could become with Zhao Qitao.


    Who knows Zhao Qitao''s cold attitude towards her, Liu Xuwen''s heart is a little cold, but more is unwilling.


    Now Fang Qin is back.


    Liu Yuwen thinks that a man like Zhao Qitao should be with Fang Qin, so that he can match him.


    Although a woman like Liu simian is beautiful, is there a lack of beautiful women in this world?


    Of course, there is no shortage.


    Therefore, a woman like Liu Sitian is not worthy of Zhao Qitao at all.


    "So you mean, now the owner is back?" The little nurses in the nurse station gossip.


    "Before that, the man came to the hospital every day to play with Doctor Liu?"


    "Poor Doctor Liu."


    "Then you say, will Dr. Liu be the third?" A little nurse asked weakly.


    After all, who woman would be indifferent to a man like Zhao Qitao?


    Not to mention being chased like that before.


    If she, as long as she hopes to spend the night with this man.


    It''s also worth it.


    "Who knows." Liu Yuwen rolled her eyes and said, "how many people like Taoge can you find in Kyoto? Besides, isn''t her mother still in the hospital? She can''t spend money."


    "Brother Tao is so rich."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Dr Liu? Impossible.


    So, somehow, this word was spread out, and it changed its flavor.


    It turned out that Liu Sitian was maintained by a rich man.

 Chapter 2139

    When Li Zhe heard this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But there are so many people in the hospital, and there are so many people with mixed mouths. There is no clue to find out who spread the rumors.


    "If I meet these long tongued women one day, I don''t need a scalpel to cut off their tongues." Li Zhe said angrily.


    "Forget it, their mouths are on their faces, so just say what you like." Liu simian smiled and patted Li Zhe on the shoulder. "Besides, isn''t it always like this in our hospital?"


    "When there are other news, this rumor will be forgotten by everyone."


    "Why is your heart so big?" Li Zhe touched her forehead with his hand. "You''ve been splashed with dirty water, and you''re still acting like nobody."


    "Also, what does Zhao Qitao mean?" Li Zhe said angrily, "I used to think this man was quite reliable. Who knew it was such a scum man."


    "If he is really confused with that pianist, I''ll tell you, break up with him quickly, do you hear me?"


    "I''ve seen this kind of man a lot. He''s a master who eats in a bowl and looks in a pot. You''re too simple. Don''t be cheated."


    Li Zhe gave a sincere advice.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Just got the marriage certificate, can you divorce?


    "He is not such a person." Liusitian defended Zhao Qitao, "it''s a friend she knows. She''s sick again. Do you say he won''t send it?"


    "Does everyone have to say that he is cold-blooded?"


    Li Zhe thought, it seems that this is the same truth.


    "Just know each other? How can I hear or what kind of ex girlfriend?" Li Zhe sighed, "anyway, you have brightened your eyes. I still think doctor Qian is good."


    Liu Sitian said, "OK, get ready for work."


    Li Zhe shook his head helplessly.


    Liu Sitian is obviously trapped.


    But think about it, a man like Zhao Qitao, plus some time ago, he came to deliver meals every day, or he delivered meals in a variety of ways, which woman can not fall?


    What''s more, is it a simple girl like Liu Sitian who has no emotional experience?


    In the ward, when Fang Qin woke up, she saw her agent, sister Liu, who came up and asked, "how''s it going? Is it better? Do you want to drink water?"


    "Sister Liu, why are you?" Fang Qin looked at the ward and didn''t see the figure she wanted to see.


    "Who are you looking for?" Sister Liu asked.


    The agent didn''t know about Zhao Qitao and Fang Qin.


    "Are you crazy?" Sister Liu said angrily, "how dare you eat spicy food? Don''t you want your stomach?"


    "The piano concert in Haishi will begin in a few days. What do you think?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t eat spicy food, he ended up in hospital.


    "Sister Liu, I just didn''t control my mouth for the moment." Fang Qin said with a weak smile.


    After going back that day, she checked Zhao Qitao''s flight, and then asked her assistant to change her ticket to the same trip with him. She originally wanted to have a good talk with him on the plane, but the man was cold like an ice sculpture all the way.


    Fang Qin is really helpless. There is a delivery point on the plane.


    She ate all the chili sauce in that bag.


    After eating, the stomach is like being eaten.


    Then, Zhao Qitao sent her to the hospital as expected.

 Chapter 2140

    But unexpectedly, he took her to the hospital and left.


    Sure enough, my heart is as cold as ever.


    "President Zhao, what do you think?" Sister Liu''s voice pulled back Fang Qin''s thoughts, "did you two know each other before?"


    "Well." Fang Qin said with a sad smile, "do you know your ex boyfriend?"


    "I''ll go..." Sister Liu wanted to be rude, but she finally endured, "what do you mean now? Do you want to get back together?"


    "Fang Qin, I tell you, now is not a good time to get back together." Sister Liu crossed her hands on her chest and looked at the girl on the bed, "we have just shifted our focus from abroad to China. Now it is the rising period of your career, but don''t break any bad rumors?"


    "You know what? Fortunately, today''s news reports all said that the little princess of the Song family was going to enter the entertainment industry, so I suppressed your news, otherwise you will suffer." Sister Liu angrily poked Fang Qin''s forehead, "man, listen to her sister, there is no money to rely on."


    "And if you become famous, you say he can still see others?"


    "Listen to your sister and prepare well for the concert. Don''t be so stupid to hurt yourself in the future. The more you are like this, the more men look down on you."


    This sentence is a big truth.


    But Fang Qin couldn''t listen.


    Sister Liu doesn''t know Zhao Qitao. If she doesn''t keep him in this way, I''m afraid she''ll be like this all her life.


    "I will earn money, but I will not let go of people." After a long time, Fang Qin said.


    "You." Sister Liu didn''t force her, "anyway, if you have a spectrum in your heart, it''s OK, but don''t hurt yourself like this next time."


    Fang Qin nodded.


    At the moment of the pain on the plane, she almost thought she was dead like that.


    That feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t want to do it again.


    Liu Sitian didn''t expect to meet Zhao Qitao''s gossip girlfriend so soon.


    As soon as she got to work, the director asked her to come to the ward round together.


    Liu Sitian wore a mask and looked at the girl lying on the bed. Although she was very weak, she still couldn''t hide her temperament and beauty.


    It''s really beautiful.


    The hand holding the notebook could not help tightening.


    According to the nurses, she hasn''t returned to China for many years. This time, it seems that she will shift her focus of work to China after coming back.


    Another nurse gossip said that after reading an interview with Fang Qin, it was said that she returned home because of her lover.


    Lover, is it Zhao Qitao?


    Liusitian forcibly cleared out those messy voices in her mind.


    After they checked out, sister Liu asked, "do you know the doctor?"


    Fang Qin stared at the woman doctor for a long time just now.


    Maybe the female doctor didn''t notice, but she still knew Fang Qin well after working with her for so many years.


    "I saw her when I was with Zhao Qitao before." Fang Qin said.


    Zhao Qitao took her to dinner that day. As a result, he asked Liu Sitian to work as a waiter part-time in a restaurant. He just saw Liu Sitian being made difficult by a customer.


    They didn''t finish their meal that day.


    Because Zhao Qitao took her out and didn''t let Liu Sitian know, but when the male customer went out, he beat up the man severely.


    It was the first time that she saw Zhao Qitao hit someone.


    Very ferocious!

 Chapter 2141

    Fang Qin remembered that day very clearly, because she felt very uncomfortable. Her boyfriend fought for other women, and she admitted that she was jealous.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t explain this until they broke up.


    Not a word.


    This is also the reason why she has been struggling for years.


    "I always feel that Zhao Qitao is different from that woman." Fang Qin leaned against the pillow, looked at the ceiling and said, "Sister Liu, do you think I still have hope?"


    Sister Liu, "..."


    She can''t explain the feelings clearly, but now is not the time to hit Fang Qin.


    "Look at you, and then look at the doctor. A man knows how to choose?" Sister Liu said, "besides, you are so excellent that a man knows how to choose as long as he is not blind¡°


    Fang Qin was reassured.


    "Stop thinking and get well." Sister Liu said.


    "I see." Fang Qin said and lay down.


    Sister Liu shook her head. "I''ll ask about the doctor."


    "Sister Liu, I knew you were the best for me." Fang Qin immediately said happily.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know this. After checking the room, she held a short meeting again. She was too busy to drink a mouthful of water.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Qian Yichen handed her the water cup. "You look not very good today. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Liu Sitian shook her head.


    I have to be on duty later.


    "Why don''t you take a rest in the evening and I''ll be on duty for you." Qian Yichen smiled, "anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back, and I''m bored alone."


    "No, I''m fine." Although he said so, Liu Sitian didn''t want to owe him too much.


    "Well, then I''ll get off work first." Qian Yichen did not insist. He also knew Liu simian''s temperament. "If there is anything, call me at any time."


    Liu Sitian nodded, "thank you."


    Qian Yichen said that it was too polite.


    When I walked out of the door, I looked back at her. I didn''t know if it was his illusion. I always felt that Liu Simian was a little different these days. As for how it was different, he couldn''t say.


    But although he was rejected before he confessed, this did not affect his attention and care for her.


    "The mother of Doctor Liu you mentioned is a vegetable, lying in the hospital?" Passing by the ward, I happened to see Fang Qin''s agent chatting with two nurses there.


    Dr Liu? vegetative?


    Qian Yichen suddenly grasped the key point, glanced at the two nurses, went to the nurse station and told the head nurse about the situation.


    When sister Liu inadvertently looked over, she happened to look at Qian Yichen''s line of sight, and there was a trace of panic.


    Two young nurses were called to the office by the head nurse to educate them.


    Sister Liu didn''t take this matter to heart. She went into the ward and told Fang Qin the news she heard, "now you should be relieved? Is Zhao Qitao willing, Zhao jianeng willing?"


    How could the Zhao family agree to let such an in laws who have no background and may lag behind?


    That''s not enough to lose the face of Kyoto xungui aristocratic family.


    "Sister Liu, is what you said true?" Fang Qin said excitedly.


    Sister Liu nodded, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Fang Qin get up and take the mobile phone, she hurriedly asked.


    "Send a message to sister Shuya." Fang Qin said, "Zhao Qitao''s sister."

 Chapter 2142

    When she was about to leave work at night, Liu Sitian received a text message from Zhao Qitao, "come down and wear more coats. It''s a little cold tonight."


    Liu Sitian was stunned.


    No, he really came to pick her up.


    "Have you been here long?" Sitting in the car, Liu Sitian asked him, "I told you to have a good rest at home."


    "I want to see you earlier." Zhao Qitao pulled Liu Sitian over and held her in his arms. "I want to hug you earlier."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    I have never seen Zhao Qitao like this, but my heart is very sweet.


    In the afternoon, the mess caused by Fang Qin''s affair was also calmed down.


    "I miss you too." She hugged Zhao Qitao back.


    When she got home, the door of the room had just opened, and Liu Sitian had been pulled in by Zhao Qitao and leaned against the door to kiss.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    When I got up, I almost didn''t stand still and fell down. After holding the wall and entering the bathroom to wash, I was stunned when I went downstairs, "didn''t you go to the company?"


    "Up?"


    The two people almost spoke in unison.


    "Come to dinner." Zhao Qitao smiled and hugged her in his arms and kissed her, "sorry."


    I couldn''t help it last night.


    Liu Sitian didn''t want to talk to him. He glanced at his watch and went to work at ten o''clock. There was still time.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital later." Zhao Qitao said, "how about trying breakfast?"


    "Aren''t you busy today?" Liu simian''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Busy," Zhao Qitao said while eating, "I may not have time to eat with you at noon. I have a party to attend in the evening, and I may come back very late. If you come back, don''t wait for me, go to bed first."


    "Oh." Liu Sitian held the chopsticks and glanced at him.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?" Zhao Qitao put down his chopsticks and looked at her. "You and I don''t need to think about anything, just ask what you want."


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian took a sip of porridge. "This porridge is cooked well."


    Ask what?


    A man like Zhao Qitao is destined to attract eyeballs wherever he goes. Even without Fang Qin now, there will be Li Qin, Zhao Qin, Wang Qin and so on.


    "Then eat more." Zhao Qitao rubbed her hair with a smile.


    Liu Sitian opened his hand, "it''s messy."


    Zhao Qitao looked at her with a smile.


    Just like to see her blow up.


    She is usually too rational.


    Zhao Qitao stood up, pinched her chin across the table, and kissed her red lips mercilessly.


    "Zhao Qitao." Liu Sitian doesn''t know what happened to him?


    "There is a grain of rice in the corner of your mouth. Let me wipe it for you." Zhao Qitao rubbed her hair again with a smile.


    "My hair was tied up with difficulty." Liu Sitian stared at him, watched him laugh, and kicked him angrily.


    "I''ll help you find a tie, but you didn''t look good at all." Zhao Qitao stood up with a smile, and Liu Sitian rolled her eyes.


    He was still angry with him last night.


    Who knows Zhao Qitao found a comb from the bathroom.


    "Here, comb your hair."


    Liu simian looked at him in surprise, "will you? Are you sure you''re not taking revenge?"


    "Silly girl." Zhao Qitao knocked on her head, "I don''t care if I''m late for a while."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "Come here?" Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "I''ll definitely dress you up and go to work."


    Liu Sitian was still hesitating, so he pulled her over and sat down.


    "Don''t be surprised by yourself for a while."

 Chapter 2143

    "Doctor Liu, did you go to have your hair done on purpose today? It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, you did it there. I also want to go."


    "How beautiful."


    As soon as Liu Sitian went to work, she was surrounded by several little nurses, all asking where her hair was made.


    To be honest, when she saw herself in the mirror, she was really amazed.


    Not because of how beautiful her hairstyle makes her.


    But because of Zhao Qitao''s craftsmanship.


    "When did you braid?" Liu Sitian felt a little sour when she asked this.


    Did he lose his hair to his former girlfriends, which is why he is so experienced.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhao Qitao knocked her on the head, "you are the first."


    "Do you still remember that once you couldn''t comb your hair yourself, and then your hair was knotted. Later, aunt Gu combed it for you a little bit." Zhao Qitao said.


    But because of too many knots, even Gu Lingling pulled out a lot of hair no matter how careful she was.


    She was in terrible pain and her eyes were red with tears.


    "When I knew I liked you, I thought, I must learn to comb my hair. Now I will comb it for you and later for our daughter." Zhao Qitao leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never combed other women''s hair. I bought the kind of model specially used to practice combing hair. You won''t even eat the vinegar of those models if you practice on it."


    "Who is jealous?" Liu Sitian pinched Zhao Qitao''s waist gently.


    Zhao Qitao pretended to be in pain and held her in his arms. After a while, they let go of her and took her to the hospital.


    It was pinched again.


    Then as soon as I arrived at the Department, it caused a sensation, which made those little nurses excited for a long time.


    "Doctor Liu, is there anything good today?" Nurse Xiao Zhao asked with a smile, "blind date?"


    Qian Yichen, who just came in, stopped there and looked at her nervously.


    "No." Liu simian said with a smile, "it''s just that someone can braid and then comb his hair. Are you so surprised?"


    "Someone? Is it a relative of your family?" Another nurse said, "that Aunt must be dexterous. It''s hard for such a person to comb these hairstyles now, unless it''s in a special modeling studio."


    Aunt?


    Liu Sitian chuckled and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, Dr. Liu, what cosmetics have you used recently? Your skin has become so good." Nurse Zhao asked, "recommend it to us, too."


    Although Liu Sitian is a doctor, the expenses of her family are relatively large, so the skin care products she uses are similar to those of her nurses. Many of them bought them from a treasure together.


    "It''s the same as yours." Liusitian unconsciously touched her face.


    The skin seems to be much better than before.


    Is it nourished by someone?


    Thinking of the this, Liu simian''s face couldn''t help blushing, but she kept her head down, so no one found it.


    "All right, all right, hurry to work." Liu Sitian pushed nurse Xiao Zhao, "after a while, the director found out and deducted our bonus."


    "Doctor Liu, do I think you are in love?" Nurse Xiao Zhao walked behind and whispered to Liu Sitian, "you are... Obviously nourished."


    He still wanted to tease her a few words, but he found that Qian Yichen, who was standing at the door, glanced at each other and hurried away.


    Qian Yichen looked at Liu Sitian''s back absently.

 Chapter 2144

    Fang Qin''s ward also welcomed a guest.


    "Sister Shuya, you are too kind." Fang Qin smiled and said to Zhao Shuya, "I''m already very happy that you can come to see me. I still bring so many things."


    "You said your child, why don''t you tell us about such a big thing?" Zhao Shuya said angrily, "how are you feeling now?"


    "It''s much better." Fang Qin said, "I have to thank Tao Zi this time. If he hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time, I wouldn''t know what would happen later?"


    "Tao Zi gave it to you?" Zhao Shuya said happily, "Oh, if you came back early, I wouldn''t be so angry."


    If Fang Qin came back early, where would she be? What''s the matter with Li Sitian?


    "What happened... Something I don''t know?" Fang Qin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not that Liu Sitian, do you know?" Zhao Shuya said again, "you may not know that when their family had an accident, your family moved away."


    "Anyway, I''m a shameless woman, and I don''t know what ecstasy I gave Tao Zi. Two days ago, Tao Zi ran home and asked my parents for a hukou book, saying that she wanted to get a marriage certificate from that woman."


    "What? License?" Fang Qin suddenly sat up from the bed, "how... How... So he... He''s married?"


    "Probably not." Zhao Shuya was not sure, "after all, we all quarreled very badly that day. Zhao Qitao should not be so determined."


    "And quarrel?" Fang Qin asked.


    "Xiaoqin, tell your sister the truth. What do you think of Tao Zi now?" Zhao Shuya sat over and asked, "you said that I introduced you at the beginning. I really like you very much, and I hope we can become a real family."


    "Who knew you even split up later."


    Zhao Shuya said, sighing here, "I was really sad at that time."


    "Let''s not talk about the past. I just want to ask you, do you have any ideas about Tao Zi now?" Zhao Shuya looked at Fang Qin and asked.


    "I..." Fang Qin lowered her head and grabbed the quilt. "What can I do if I just have an idea? There are already other women around tao zi."


    "Fang Qin, this is not like you." Zhao Shuya said with a smile, "or you don''t love Tao Zi."


    "Well, if I didn''t say anything today, I''ll come and see you." Zhao Shuya stood up with a smile, "you''re good to be cured in the hospital, so I''ll go first."


    "Sister Shuya, don''t go." Fang Qin grabbed her hand. "Help me."


    "I... I really like Tao Zi," Fang Qin cried. "Otherwise, how could I not put such good conditions abroad and run back."


    "I just didn''t expect that he... He had someone he liked."


    Fang Qin really cried here.


    No wonder he treated her so coldly on the plane.


    "Who do you like?" Zhao Shuya sneered, "Tao Zi just sympathized with that woman, and blamed my mother for always forcing him to get married. No, he just found such a person."


    "You said that if you came back a month or two earlier, there would be nothing wrong with her, Liu Sitian."


    "But this thing is not without a turn for the better," Zhao Shuya said with a smile. "Our family will definitely not agree to let Liu Sitian marry in. You say it depends on your feelings with Tao Zi."


    "Don''t say they''re not married, but what if they get married? Isn''t it still possible to divorce?"


    "Sister Shuya!" Fang Qin shouted excitedly.


    At the door, Liu Sitian tightly held the medical record book in her hand and turned around and left.

 Chapter 2145

    In the garden, Liu Sitian sat there quietly alone.


    Before getting the marriage certificate with Zhao Qitao, she thought that their family might not agree to their marriage, but she didn''t expect such opposition.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Shuya would say so.


    Even if she has married Zhao Qitao, she would rather break them up and divorce them.


    How could there be such a person.


    There is no moral standard at all.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Liu Sitian glanced at it. It was Zhao Qitao''s phone. She didn''t borrow it and let the phone ring constantly.


    The phone rang for a while and then hung up.


    Liu Sitian felt that the whole world was quiet.


    Zhao Qitao hung up the phone, feeling a little flustered. He thought Liu Sitian might have been in surgery before he didn''t answer his phone.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Zheng Yuan, "the meeting will be postponed for an hour. I''ll go out first."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and wanted to say something else. Zhao Qitao had strode out of the office.


    "What happened?" It was the first time in so many years that he saw Zhao Qitao in such a panic.


    When Jing Weiwei came to find Liu Sitian, he found her in a daze in the garden.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Wei sat beside her and asked, "a look of being in a trance?"


    "Slightly," Liu Sitian leaned on her shoulder, "it''s all right, let me lean, just a moment."


    Well slightly hugged her shoulder, "lean on it, here will always be your strong backing."


    I went on a business trip some time ago and came back yesterday.


    Then I heard those rumors in the hospital.


    Today, I came to find Liu Sitian after I finished my work, but I didn''t expect her to be like this.


    "Slightly." Liusitian was moved by her words, and tears flowed down at once.


    "What''s the matter? Is this?" Jing was slightly frightened.


    It has been many years since she met Liu simian in her freshman year. She has never seen Liu simian cry. Once she worked in a restaurant and was bullied by guests. At that time, she was so miserable that she didn''t shed a tear.


    Now I''m crying.


    "Don''t cry, everything will be all right." Jing patted Liu Sitian on the shoulder slightly, "everything will be fine."


    "Well, I''m married." Liu Sitian said softly.


    "What?" Jing pushed Liu Sitian away in surprise and looked at her incredulously, "you... What did you say just now? Are you married?"


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    "I went... Liu Sitian, I went out less than a month, and you... You got married?" Well slightly pinched Liu simian''s face, "tell me, who is that man? How did he chase you? Or did he say you..."


    Her eyes looked back and forth in her stomach several times, "can''t it be marriage?"


    "No, what are you thinking?" Liu Sitian was interrupted by her like this, and the negative emotions originally brought about by Zhao Shuya''s words gradually improved.


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly and honestly." Jing Wei said.


    "It''s just... It''s a little complicated, and it''s hard to say." Liu Sitian opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let me ask, who is the man? What does he do?" The well asked slightly.


    "You actually know him." Liu Sitian blushed.


    During college, her relationship with Jing Weiwei was the best, so she also knew something about her.


    Including her secret love for Zhao Qitao.


    "So, did you marry your crush?"

 Chapter 2146

    "You can do it, Liu Sitian." Jing laughed slightly.


    "Keep your voice down." Liu Sitian blushed and covered her mouth, "don''t let people hear."


    "I''m not afraid to hear it," Jing said, shaking her arm slightly excitedly. "Tell me quickly, what''s going on? Don''t you know where he is? How did you get married?"


    "That''s it anyway." Liu Sitian blushed and probably told what had happened these days.


    "OK, Liu Sitian." Well said excitedly, "I don''t agree with anyone now, so I''ll agree with you."


    "I feel so happy to marry my secret love." Jing said with envy, "I order you a meal every day, or taoranju''s meal. Is that too sweet?"


    Liu Sitian didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t say. In fact, Zhao Qitao still gets up early every day to make breakfast for her.


    Otherwise, Jing Weiwei must be more excited.


    "Then why are you still sad here?" Jing looked at her with a little doubt.


    When she came just now, Liu Sitian gave her a very bad feeling, especially lack of self-confidence and a very low self-esteem.


    "Don''t you want to say?" Well looked at her slightly distressed, "if you don''t want to say..."


    "No." Liu Sitian looked at his fingers sadly, "his family doesn''t like me. Just now I met Zhao Qitao''s sister in the ward."


    With that, he told her the conversation between the two people in the ward.


    "How can there be such a vicious woman?" Well said slightly angrily, "how can she do that? Doesn''t it mean she''s married? She''s already married and cares so much."


    "Sweet, I tell you, you can''t be afraid of such a woman." Jing said angrily, "how great do you think you are? Think about it. If she didn''t have the support of the Zhao family, if she didn''t have the big tree of the Zhao family, who would she be?"


    "It''s not suitable to lift shoes with you."


    "Zhao Shuya, who does she think she is?" The well snorted coldly.


    "Do you... Know her?" At this moment, Liu Simian was surprised. She seemed to have never heard of it.


    "Didn''t I tell you that my uncle''s family has a wonderful sister-in-law?" The well rolled her eyes slightly. "The world is so small. That sister-in-law is Zhao Shuya."


    "If you don''t mention her name, I may not have matched the two people." Well said slightly disgusted, "she thought how capable she was in a day? She either went shopping or compared with those old women all day."


    "I tell you, the woman I most despise is her."


    The conditions in Jing Weiwei''s home are very good, which Liu Sitian has always known, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Shuya became her sister-in-law, and Jing Weiwei became Zhao Shuya''s sister-in-law.


    "She doesn''t look down on you?" Well smiled faintly, "I''ll let her taste it, too."


    "Don''t," Liu Sitian hurriedly stopped her, "don''t affect the relationship between home because of my relationship. I can handle this thing myself."


    "OK, if you can handle it, you won''t cry here." Well waved his hand slightly, "anyway, I also see her all kinds of unhappiness. She wants to destroy your feelings, so I''ll treat her in her own way and let her taste the taste of being despised by my sister-in-law."


    "Don''t mess around." Liu Sitian took her hand, "I know you are for my good, but slightly, do not do to others what you don''t want..."


    "I''m measured. I''ll just let her taste how uncomfortable it is to have a sister-in-law who doesn''t deal with all kinds of things."


    Seeing Liu Sitian still talking, Jing stood up slightly, "go, go, go to work."


    Liu Sitian, "..."

 Chapter 2147

    After the two men left, a man came out behind the rose wall behind them.


    If Liu simian is here, she will be surprised to cover her mouth.


    Because this person is her husband zhaoqitao.


    Zhao Qitao found Liu Sitian almost at the same time as Jing Weiwei.


    However, he was far away. When he walked in, he heard Liu Sitian crying on Jing Wei''s shoulder.


    He had met the little girl of the Jing family several times before, but he didn''t expect to be good friends with Liu Sitian.


    And... Thinking of what the little girl said just now, Zhao Qitao''s mouth rose slightly¡®


    Perhaps the cooperation with the second son of the Jingjia family can be put on the agenda.


    If you can teach such a daughter, your parents will certainly be no worse.


    Jing Weiwei didn''t know this.


    Jing Weiwei''s father, the second son of the Jing family, was stunned when he received a call from Zhao Qitao''s company.


    Because Zhao Qitao is the younger brother of Zhao Shuya, the two sides also have a lot of cooperation, but the young man looks young, but he is able to do business easily. The benefits he should give will be given, but no matter how much he wants, it is a little cheap.


    For example, this cooperation has been deadlocked because the conditions given by Zhao Qitao are too harsh, and their Jingshi group can earn very little.


    Originally, Mr. Jing was still thinking about whether to follow Zhao Shuya''s path and let Zhao Qitao see for the sake of relatives. Can you make some allowance?


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Moreover, the conditions are much better than before.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Jing asked his daughter-in-law to buy a jade bracelet for Zhao Shuya and send it to him.


    Zhao Shuya was a little surprised when she received the bracelet. She didn''t know how her second aunt was so good that she even sent her a bracelet.


    Look at the texture of this bracelet. It''s not cheap.


    "It looks good and suits you, so I''ll buy it for you." Aunt Jing said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt." Zhao Shuya took the bracelet in her hand and enjoyed it. "I like it so much."


    It''s not that she has shallow eyelids. What Zhao Shuya likes most is all kinds of jade things.


    Aunt Jing is in favor of her.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Zhao Qitao stood in the garden, thinking of what Liu Sitian said just now, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, thought about it, and snuffed it out again.


    Zhao Sitian now stipulates that he can only smoke two cigarettes a day.


    But if she can, she actually hopes he won''t smoke.


    Standing there, I thought carefully about Liu Sitian''s things over the years.


    A little irritable.


    He thought that getting a marriage certificate would make Liu Sitian feel safer, but now he found that it didn''t seem to be so.


    She still has no sense of security.


    "You said, how can I give you a sense of security?" Zhao Qitao looked at the distance and said.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer her question.


    "Tao Zi, why are you here?" Zhao Qitao just came out of the garden and happened to meet Zhao Shuya who came down from the inpatient department. Zhao Shuya said happily, "are you coming to see Xiaoqin?"


    Then he patted him on the shoulder, "I said you are different from Fang Qin, and you are right."


    Zhao Qitao looked at her like an idiot, "blind?"


    Zhao Shuya, "what are you talking about, boy?"


    "Don''t you know that Tian Tian works here?" Zhao Qitao said faintly, "I don''t come to see my wife, but to see other women. Do you think I should be as blind as you?"

 Chapter 2148

    "Zhao Qitao." Zhao Shuya has never been said like this by Zhao Qitao, and now her face is not good, "are you going to quarrel with me here?"


    "You''re trying to alienate yourself from your sister who brought you up for the sake of that woman, aren''t you?"


    "So you have to help outsiders break up your brother''s marriage?" Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows. "Now I understand why my brother-in-law would rather live in the company than go home."


    "Zhao Qitao, what do you mean?" Zhao Shuya angrily came forward and punched Zhao Qitao, "what does it mean that he would rather live in the company than go home?"


    Zhao Shuya wanted to fight again, but Zhao Qitao caught her, "want to go crazy?"


    Don''t look at the occasion, in public.


    "Who wants you to say that about me?" Zhao Shuya twisted her face aside.


    "Ha ha..." I was really speechless to her, "if you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t be too lazy to tell you so much."


    "If you keep going crazy like this, be careful of your own marriage." Zhao Qitao said, "also, don''t let me find you mixed with Fang Qin again. You''d better stay away from such a woman."


    "You don''t have enough here. Be careful to be shot by her." Zhao Qitao pointed to his head.


    "Also, my marriage with Tian Tian won''t bother you. If you have this spirit, you''d better think about caring more about your brother-in-law and long long." Zhao Qitao continued.


    Long long is the son of Zhao Shuya.


    "Zhao Qitao, I''m your sister." Zhao Shuya shouted angrily, "did you say that about me?"


    Zhao Qitao really didn''t bother to spend more time with her, "I said everything I should say. If you dare to move those thoughts, I''ll tell you, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly at that time."


    With that, Zhao Shuya didn''t get a chance, so he turned around and left.


    Angry Zhao Shuya shouted a few times behind.


    "I''m doing it for you." Zhao Shuya shouted behind.


    However, Zhao Qitao''s footsteps did not even stop, so he left.


    Why?


    Zhao Shuya was a little unwilling, "Why are you all like this?"


    The night before yesterday, she told her husband about Zhao Qitao and Liu Simian, and was told by her husband, "Tao Zi is now old, and he also has his own ideas. It''s his business to whom he wants to marry. As a sister, don''t worry about it."


    "Well cangbei, that''s my brother. I''m doing it for his good." Zhao Shuya was a little angry, "moreover, I''m also for the good of our family."


    "Uncle Fang''s favorite daughter is Fang Qin," Zhao Shuya said on the bed. "Letting Tao Zi marry Xiao Qin is not only good for the Zhao family, but also with the support of the Fang family, you can enter the board of Directors..."


    "Zhao Shuya, how many times have you asked me to say it?" Jing cangbei directly interrupted Zhao Shuya, "I''m very satisfied with my position now, and the second uncle has been doing well these years."


    "Well cangbei, do you know that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers?" Zhao Shuya sat up and looked at Jing cangbei. "Why are you so unpromising?"


    Well cangbei glanced at her, "I''m not as ambitious as you."


    "Besides, Weiwei and I are the only two children in the family," Jing cangbei lay down, picked up the magazine at the head of the bed, turned it over and said, "don''t say these words again in the future. It''s bad if outsiders hear them."


    "What''s wrong? I wonder," Zhao Shuya pushed Jing cangbei with her hand. "When Dad came down, wasn''t it because you were still in school at that time?"


    "Why is he so shameless that he doesn''t want to come down after going up?"

 Chapter 2149

    At the beginning, it was the company founded by my father-in-law.


    But now, who knows that Jingshi group is their big house? It''s all about the second room of the Jing family. What''s the matter?


    But it happened that she fell in love with jingcangbei at the beginning.


    "Zhao Shuya, how did you become like this now?" Jing cangbei put the magazine on the bedside table, "how many times have I told you the truth? The current situation of the company is not suitable, and I don''t have that idea."¡°


    "I''m fine in this position now." Well cangbei said, "I can''t hold back such a bunch of antiques in the company now. What are you doing up there?"


    "I don''t think you are promising." Zhao Shuya kicked Jing cangbei, "how can I marry a man like you?"


    At the beginning, there were many people chasing her. Why was she blind?


    "Zhao Shuya, you are simply unreasonable." Jing cangbei was annoyed by her grabbing and kicking, and stood up from the bed, "sleep alone, I''ll go to the guest room."


    "Well cangbei, if you leave, don''t come back." Zhao Shuya scolded behind.


    Then, Jing cangbei really didn''t come back.


    Every day, I don''t go home because the company has something to do.


    Even if I go home, I still live in the guest room.


    Zhao Shuya thought of this and felt aggrieved. Isn''t she for their small family?


    My husband is not young anymore. Although he is now under one person in the company, there is someone above him after all.


    Besides, who doesn''t want to be the leader?


    Moreover, if it weren''t for their Zhao family and his brother Zhao Qitao, could Jingshi group have such a development today?


    She didn''t want to look at her aunt''s face all day.


    If Jing Weiwei knew Zhao Shuya''s idea, he would roll his eyes.


    She is the only one who can spend the stomach of a gentleman with such a mean heart.


    Jing Weiwei''s grandparents died early. The uncle and the second brother of the Jing family grew up together. The two brothers have a very good relationship.


    At the beginning, the eldest son of the well family had to retire because of his health. At that time, Jing Cang was still in school, so he handed over the heavy responsibility to Jing Weiwei''s father.


    In recent years, under the leadership of Jing Weiwei''s father, Jing''s group has indeed made many achievements, and the trend of the group has always been very good.


    Jinglaoer also wanted to let jingcangbei accept it, but he was rejected by Uncle Jing and jingcangbei.


    Uncle Jing feels that Jing cangbei is not enough to fight with the old directors of the company, and Jing cangbei also feels that he needs to exercise more at the grass-roots level.


    The father and son reached a consensus.


    Just didn''t expect, Zhao Shuya has been haunted by this matter.


    The couple quarreled several times over this matter.


    This time, Jing cangbei was really impatient, and also wanted to teach Zhao Shuya a lesson.


    After all, if she continues to make such a fuss, it may affect the relationship between the two families.


    Zhao Shuya doesn''t think so.


    Plus being said by Zhao Qitao, it''s even more annoying.


    As a result, the cold war between the husband and wife was directly promoted to several levels.


    Until the second aunt of the well family came to Zhao Shuya with the valuable bracelet, Zhao Shuya felt that it should be under the steps given to her by the well family, so she happily put it away.


    "Your second uncle, can you invite Tao Zi to have a potluck dinner some other day?" Aunt Jing said with a smile, "he has been back for so long. Our two families are in laws, so we should try to get together and connect."


    Zhao Shuya smiled faintly, "I''ll ask him the time."


    So this brother is still a brother. No matter how angry he is, those who should help in the back still help.


    Zhao Shuya thought to herself.

 Chapter 2150

    It''s just that she didn''t expect to call Zhao Qitao, but he hung up her phone directly.


    Zhao Shuya also lost her temper. If you don''t answer my phone, I''ll keep calling.


    "What?" Zhao Qitao was annoyed and said coldly when he answered the phone.


    Zhao Shuya pressed her temper and told her that uncle Jing wanted to eat.


    "No time." Zhao Qitao answered two words directly, and then hung up the phone.


    Zhao Shuya was so angry that he dialed again. After a ring, Zhao Qitao hung up. If he called again, he couldn''t get through directly.


    Zhao Qitao was dragged into the blacklist.


    And here, after Zhao Qitao hung up, he called Liu Sitian, "are you ready? I''ll pick you up later?"


    After knowing that Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao were married, Jing Weiwei told Liu Sitian that she would ask Zhao Qitao to invite her to dinner.


    It''s about tonight.


    "Well," said Liu Sitian, clearing his desk while talking to him on the phone, "are you sure you want to invite us to have hot pot?"


    What Zhao Qitao dislikes most is hot pot.


    "It''s all right. Just like it." Zhao Qitao said, "there is an atmosphere."


    He checked the Internet and it was said that he wanted to invite the girls to dinner, either Western food or hot pot.


    Liu Sitian doesn''t like western food.


    Then he can only choose the hot pot he doesn''t like.


    Liusitian was silent for a while, calling Zhao Qitao''s name, and was moved.


    "Go back and make it up to me." Zhao Qitao said with a smile over there..


    Liu Sitian scolded, "hooligan."


    "Ready?" Jing slightly pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at Liu Sitian, he said, "Tian Tian, why is your face so red? Have a fever?"


    "No, it''s just a little hot." Liu simian''s face reddened and pointed to his phone.


    "Oh." Jing glanced at her slightly and said hello to Zhao Qitao at the other end of the phone, "Hello, brother Tao."


    She is younger than Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao''s sister married her cousin again, although she didn''t meet Zhao Qitao many times.


    "Is that why I will call you sister-in-law in the future?" Well slightly depressed, "I don''t want it."


    Liu Sitian pushed her, "Jing Wei, do you want to eat?"


    Well smiled and took her arm. "Eat, of course. Xiaotiantian."


    He also wanted to put his head on Liu Sitian''s shoulder, "I know, hidden marriage, don''t let others know, I understand."


    "Besides, I don''t want to call you sister-in-law to have more points." Well slightly tilted his head and thought, "it would be nice if Zhao Qitao could call me sister."


    She and Liu Sitian are one year old, but the month is bigger than Liu Sitian.


    "Fuck you." Liu Sitian pushed her with an angry smile, "go to have hot pot later."


    "Zhao Qitao agreed?" Jing was slightly surprised.


    Although she hasn''t seen Zhao Qitao several times, she knows a lot about him.


    What Zhao Qitao hates most is eating hot pot.


    "Tut tut... Unexpectedly." Jing Wei leaned over and whispered, "I thought a man like Zhao Qitao didn''t know how to love at all. I didn''t expect it."


    Unexpectedly, there is such a Zhao Qitao.


    However, when waiting for dinner, I saw Zhao Qitao carefully peeling shrimp for Liu Sitian, and Jing Wei almost didn''t startle her chin off.


    When did Zhao Qitao become so patient?


    Is this the same Zhao Qitao she knows? It''s just like the sticky kitten they raised.

 Chapter 2151

    Jing Wei felt it for the first time. In fact, hot pot doesn''t seem to be so delicious.


    I have enough dog food.


    In other words, seeing Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian like this, she also has a little impulse to find someone to fall in love.


    It''s so sweet.


    Originally, Jing Weiwei was still a little worried. Things in the hospital had a great impact on Liu Simian, but seeing Zhao Qitao take care of Liu simian carefully and patiently was like taking care of his daughter.


    Jing Wei''s previous worries have also been put into her stomach.


    Next, she is only responsible for special eating.


    "What''s your phone number?" After dinner, Liu Sitian went to the bathroom. Zhao Qitao asked Jing Weiwei, "if Tian Tian has anything in the hospital in the future, you can call me."


    "You want me to be an undercover?" Well smiled and looked at her, "my relationship with Tian Tian is very deep."


    "You don''t want to know about Zhou Mingyu?" Zhao Qitao raised his eyebrows.


    "My phone and wechat." Jing Wei put down his chopsticks and picked up his mobile phone, "come on, brother Tao, I''ll sweep you."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    As for being so quick?


    What deep feelings? fake friends?


    "But brother Tao," Jing Wei said while adding wechat, "can you not tell Zhou Mingyu that I have his phone and wechat?"


    "Can you not tell him what he is?"


    Zhao Qitao nodded.


    Jing Wei likes Zhou Mingyu, and even Zhou Mingyu doesn''t know it.


    However, once when everyone played together, Jing Weiwei also went. That day, Zhou Mingyu was drunk and slept there. Jing Jingwei found that there was no one nearby, and then secretly kissed Zhou Mingyu.


    Zhou Mingyu didn''t feel it, but Zhao Qitao, who was calling upstairs, saw it.


    Jing slightly kissed someone and raised her head. Then she saw Zhao Qitao standing upstairs. She blushed at that time. Since then, she hasn''t attended any of Zhao Qitao''s parties.


    For fear that if Zhao Qitao told Zhou Mingyu, she would be disgraced to death.


    "Don''t worry, brother Tao. I''ll keep an eye on you in the hospital in the future. If someone wants to have any ideas about Tian Tian, I''ll solve it for you."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    "By the way, what are you going to do with Fang Qin?" Jing Wei said, "although I''ve been your undercover agent, you have to dare to do something sorry for Tiantian. Our kinship is useless."


    "You think too much." Zhao Qitao leaned lazily on the back of his chair and played with his mobile phone.


    When Zhao Sitian came in, he saw two people playing with their own mobile phones. He shook his head helplessly, "do you want to eat anything else?"


    Ask well Wei.


    Well shook his head slightly, "I''m dead."


    "Who made you lose control?" She had already reminded her just now, but she still couldn''t control it.


    The well stuck out its tongue slightly.


    Who knows, just out of the private room door, I saw Zhou Mingyu and a group of people also out of the private room. When I saw Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian, Zhou Mingyu was stunned.


    "Brother Tao?" I''m not sure if I met a fake Zhao Qitao.


    Otherwise, how can people who don''t like hot pot appear here?


    "Xiaotiantian?" Zhou Mingyu pointed at the two people in surprise, "you... You have come to eat hot pot?"


    What he actually wanted to ask was, "Why are you two here?"


    But looking at Zhao Qitao''s eyes, he counseled and dared not ask.

 Chapter 2152

    When Jing Wei saw Zhou Mingyu, his heart still hurt a little, especially when Mingming was standing at the door, but she was never in his eyes.


    Zhao Qitao only gave a one word answer to Zhou Mingyu''s question.


    "Well."


    Huh?


    That''s it?


    Zhou Mingyu said with a smile, "where are you going to play in that moment? Take me with you."


    Looking at Liu Sitian again, "I haven''t seen Xiaotiantian for a long time. You''re too boring to eat with brother Tao without calling me."


    What are you calling a fool for?


    Jing Wei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Who knows, Zhou Mingyu saw it all of a sudden, "little short leg, why are you rolling your eyes? Don''t think I didn''t see it."


    Short legs?


    Why is he blind? She likes this product.


    "Squint, who do you say has short legs? Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you?" The well was slightly hairy at once.


    Her current height is 1.63, which is not too low.


    It''s just that her legs are a little short when she was young, and I don''t know who gave her such an immoral nickname. Zhou Mingyu remembered it after listening to it once.


    "Tell me to squint again?" Zhou Mingyu looked at the well slightly with a dark face.


    "Come on, do you want a big man''s face?" Zhao Qitao glanced at him. No wonder the goods haven''t made a serious girlfriend yet.


    This is single by strength.


    "Brother Tao." Zhou Mingyu stared at his eyes and looked unconvinced.


    "What? Do you still want to fight with her?" Zhao Qitao said, "promising."


    "I..." Zhou Mingyu glared at Jing Wei fiercely. Jing Wei was unwilling to show weakness and stuck out his tongue at him.


    It''s not like friends don''t get together.


    Liu Sitian hurriedly pulled the well and walked out slightly.


    "Brother Tao, how can you eat with that kind of woman?" Zhou Mingyu murmured in a low voice.


    "What kind of woman?" Although Jing Wei was pulled by Liu Simian, he had been paying attention to Zhou Mingyu behind him. Hearing this, he immediately became angry, "Zhou Mingyu, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands in this life."


    Otherwise, she must make him look good.


    What else did Zhou Mingyu want to say? Zhao Qitao held him. "OK, a big man, you have some virtue on your mouth."


    Don''t really fall into the hands of Jing Weiwei in the future, then today''s words will be a slap in the face.


    Zhoumingyu, "... Brother Tao, you have changed."


    Where used to take care of these things?


    Zhao Qitao patted Zhou Mingyu on the head, "I owe you a beating."


    Jing slightly raised his arms and clenched his fists.


    Zhou Mingyu felt that he must have forgotten to look at the calendar when he went out today, otherwise how could he meet a little woman like Jing Weiwei?


    Zhao Qitao looked at the two and felt a little worried.


    Is this the legendary love and kill each other?


    I just don''t know what will happen if these two people really get together in the future?


    I glanced at Zhou Mingyu.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    Why does he suddenly have a bad feeling that his back is so cold? Is something about to happen?


    "Have you heard a word?" Zhao Qitao looks at Zhou Mingyu.


    "What... What words?" Zhou Mingyu stammered.


    "Abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife to the crematorium." Zhao Qitao patted him on the shoulder.


    Take care of yourself, brother.


    "What... What and what?" Behind him, Zhou Mingyu scratched the back of his head, "brother Tao, you are talking more and more incomprehensible."


    "Hey, brother Tao, why did you come here to eat hot pot before you came back to me?" Seeing that Zhao Qitao had gone far, Zhou Mingyu hurried to follow him.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Can''t make it through hot pot?


    Deserve to be single.

 Chapter 2153

    "Mr. Zhao, there is your scandal." Zheng Yuan walked in, "it''s an affair with his sister-in-law, so¡°


    People from the public relations department came to ask him whether this news should be removed or what?


    "Get down." Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows and picked up his mobile phone to call Liu Sitian. As a result, no one answered after calling several times. It may be that he went to surgery.


    The operation took a long time. When Liu Sitian waited for the operation, he was exhausted.


    "Who do you think this woman is?" As soon as I left the door of the operating room, I heard several little nurses discussing.


    "Oh, I''m going to be lovelorn. My husband has another woman."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Now these little girls really dare to say anything one by one.


    "Hey, do you think this picture looks like Dr. Liu of our family?" Suddenly someone said.


    Liu Sitian was stunned.


    "Yes, Dr. Liu, do you think this woman looks like you?" A doctor who had surgery with liusitian leaned over to have a look, pointed to the little nurse''s mobile phone and said.


    "But doesn''t it mean that two people have nothing to do with each other?" A little nurse asked weakly.


    This rumor was refuted by Liu Yuwen.


    "Not necessarily. It seems that Dr. Liu and Mr. Zhao are classmates." Another nurse said.


    "OK, hurry up. The director will come out later." Liu simian turned and left.


    But she saw the picture on the little nurse''s cell phone just now. It should be that she was photographed when she had dinner with Zhao Qitao and Jing Weiwei that night.


    When I got back to the office, I took a sip of water, and my mobile phone rang. Zhao Qitao''s phone.


    "Hello." Liu Sitian answered the phone.


    "Was he in surgery just now?" Zhao Qitao asked, and Liu simian said.


    "Have you seen what''s going on online? I''ve asked someone to take the message down." Zhao Qitao said, "I''ve told you that I won''t let this kind of news report come out in the future."


    Liu simian gave a hum and asked him, "will you come back for dinner in the evening? I can leave in a moment."


    "Well, go home for dinner." Zhao Qitao said.


    "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll go shopping later." Liu Sitian said.


    Zhao Qitao ordered a few dishes that she could cook and he also liked to eat.


    "Don''t wait for me to pick you up." Zhao Qitao said.


    "No, you''re busy first." Liu Sitian said, "see you in the evening."


    Zhao Qitao hung up with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan, "... Mr. Zhao, there will be a video conference in the evening. In addition, I will meet with the investment bank..." it seems that it is also tonight, right?


    "Let the vice president go for me." Zhao Qitao said as he packed his things.


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    It''s not time to get off work yet. The boss is leaving early again.


    Alas... The boss used to worry about working overtime. Now he is worried about leaving early.


    "Well," Zhao Qitao stood up and said, "I''ll send you a sweet watch in the evening. You can coordinate according to that, and try to arrange the work when she is on duty."


    Don''t arrange work when he is not on duty. He should accompany his wife.


    On how did wife slaves develop?


    If this is known by those foreign people, it should not be much surprise.


    Ice cold brothers Yang Yuxuan and Zhao Qitao, now Zhao Qitao actually iron tree bloomed, just don''t know when another iron tree blooms?


    When did you meet the woman who can make a hundred steelworks into a soft finger?

 Chapter 2154

    When Zhao Qitao returned, Liu Sitian was washing vegetables in the kitchen. When he saw him coming back, he was stunned, "so early?"


    "I''m the boss." As he unbuttoned his shirt cuffs, Zhao Qitao walked over and kissed her, "I can leave anytime I want."


    Liu Sitian, "didn''t you see such willfulness before?"


    Covering his face with his hands, "so my man still has this side."


    "Do you want to spoil me?" Zhao Qitao smiled and let her play with her face like a naughty child.


    "Pet, don''t pet, what if you run away with others?" Liu Sitian smiled.


    "Jealous?" Zhao Qitao buried his head in her shoulder socket, "there will be no accident. It has always been Liu Sitian''s family."


    "Get up." Liu Sitian patted him on the shoulder, "I want to cook."


    If Zhao Qitao''s flesh goes numb, she has no resistance at all, and may finally let him deal with herself here.


    "Together." Zhao Qitao rolled up his sleeve. "I''ll help."


    "Go out and have a rest." Liu Sitian pushed him out, "I''m not in the mood to cook here."


    "Then don''t do it." Zhao Qitao took advantage of the situation and hugged her Princess, "rest together."


    "You put me down." Liu Sitian struggled.


    "No." Zhao Qitao raised his mouth and said with a smile, "shout a pleasant coax and I''ll let go."


    Nice?


    "Brother Tao?"


    Poof... Zhao Qitao almost didn''t fall with her in his arms.


    This bad girl.


    I thought I was clever, but in fact, there was a bad smell in my bones.


    "Honey, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Liusitian hurriedly begged for mercy, "husband, I''m really hungry. I''m almost exhausted after having an operation this afternoon."


    So don''t bother any more. She really can''t bear it.


    "Then you go to rest and I''ll cook." Zhao Qitao put her on the sofa in the living room, "squint for a while or watch TV for a rest."


    "Honey, why are you so good?" Liu Sitian hugged his neck, "you will spoil me."


    "Who calls you my princess?" Zhao Qitao pinched her nose, "don''t spoil who you spoil?"


    Liu Sitian''s heart was sour.


    I can''t help thinking of what Zhao Shuya said.


    Curling his fingers and burying himself in his arms, "what if I get used to it?"


    What if one day his pet is gone?


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    "Fool." Zhao Qitao rubbed her face with his chin, "there''s no chance."


    Liu Sitian didn''t speak.


    Zhao Qitao put her on the sofa, squatted down and looked at her, "I know you have no sense of security, sweet, security is not something I told you, you can have."


    "You just look at my future actions."


    It doesn''t make much sense for her to say more.


    She is so insecure and sensitive that Zhao Qitao can understand, "I will slowly warm you up."


    "Thank you, husband." Liu Sitian felt like crying.


    "You see, it''s all your fault." She hammered Zhao Qitao with red eyes, "I didn''t cry before."


    It''s not that she can''t cry. There''s no one who can make her cry. Who will she cry to?


    "In the future, you can cry and laugh if you want. I will support you when the sky falls." Zhao Qitao painfully wiped away her tears. "My husband will always stand behind you and support you."


    No matter when or what.

 Chapter 2155

    In the middle of the night, Liu simian''s phone rang, and there was a patient who went to have an operation temporarily.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhao Qitao got up from bed with some sleepiness.


    "I''ll go myself." Liu Sitian hugged him and lay on the bed again.


    She knows that Zhao Qitao used to be very angry, very powerful.


    I remember once they went to his house to find him, but Zhao Qitao was sleeping at that time. Zhou Mingyu pulled his quilt impatiently, and was beaten.


    In this way, Zhao Qitao smelled his face all day.


    I didn''t wake up and felt uncomfortable all day.


    "Sleep." Liu Sitian patted his body and coaxed him like a child.


    Zhao Qitao smiled and held her in his arms. "Do you really treat me as a baby?"


    "Well, baby." Liu Sitian kissed his cheek, "sleep."


    Just as he sat up, he was pulled into his arms by Zhao Qitao, "I''m not at ease to accompany you."


    It''s midnight.


    Liu Sitian let him, "honey, I love you."


    Zhao Qitao''s body stiffened directly there, staring at her, "what did you... Just say?"


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    "Love you." Liu Sitian leaned over him and kissed him, "stupid?"


    "Yes," Zhao Qitao loosened her, sat up and looked at her, "silly."


    I always feel that Liu Sitian is different from the previous one.


    "Suddenly, I''m so warm by you. I think I''ve earned money when you''re a handsome man with so much money," Liu Sitian laughed, walked towards the bathroom, and said as he walked, "so I... Stupid will push you out?"


    "Zhao Qitao," she looked back and smiled a little charming, "have you heard a sentence?"


    "What?" Zhao Qitao leaned against the bed and looked at her intently.


    "If you don''t abandon me, I will live and die together."


    Liu simian said this and ran into the bathroom with a smile.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Never thought that her confession would come out under such circumstances, and never thought that she would confess to him so quickly.


    He forced her to get married.


    It''s not for her to feel safe, but for herself.


    She is such an excellent girl, even if there is no boy like Qian Yichen, there will be other Li Yichen, Wang Yichen and so on to pursue her.


    One day, she may find a man to marry and have children.


    As long as he thought of this possibility, Zhao Qitao''s heart felt as painful as a knife cutting.


    Afraid that before he warmed her up, she would find someone to marry.


    That''s why I married her in that way.


    Hidden marriage?


    Ah


    He wanted the world to know that he married her.


    But she doesn''t like it. If she wants to marry in seclusion, he will follow her wishes.


    When Liu Sitian came out of the bathroom, there was no one in the room. Zhao Qitao went downstairs to take a battle bath and heated milk and bread for her.


    When Liu Sitian came downstairs, his fried eggs were ready.


    "Eat something before you go." Zhao Qitao said.


    "There is no time." Liu Sitian looked at her watch.


    "Eat in the car." Zhao Qitao packed her things and brought her a coat. "It''s cold at night. Catch a cold carefully."


    Everything is trivial. As long as it''s her business, he can do it by himself and will never let others do it for him.


    Even if this person is Liu Sitian, he can''t do it himself.


    "Honey, I''m leaving." At the gate of the hospital, Liu Sitian kissed Zhao Qitao, then ran out of the car and hurried into the hospital.


    Zhao Qitao was not in a hurry to drive, and looked at the direction she left in a daze for a long time.


    When I wanted to smoke, I thought of her words, and the cigarette end I took out was snuffed out again.

 Chapter 2156

    Yang Yuxuan''s side is in the daytime. Just after finishing the work at hand, the phone rang.


    "No sleep?" Yang Yuxuan picked up the phone and asked in surprise, "is there something wrong?"


    Although it was a question, the tone was very positive.


    "I want to transfer all my foreign shares to Tian Tian." Zhao Qitao said.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Yuxuan didn''t look surprised at the other end of the phone. It seemed that he had expected it long ago.


    "Well." Zhao Qitao said.


    "OK," Yang Yuxuan stood up and looked out the window and moved his neck. "I asked the lawyer to get things ready."


    "Thank you." Zhao Qitao said.


    "We don''t need to say this between us." Yang Yuxuan''s mouth rose slightly, "what is the stimulation today?"


    In those days, two people worked hard together, and now their worth is not what they can say at that time.


    Zhao Qitao even gave all his overseas equity to Liu Sitian at this time?


    "No, I just want to ask my wife for pocket money in the future." Zhao Qitao said with a smile.


    "Promising." Yang Yuxuan said, "do you want to give Tian Tian a sense of security?"


    "Well." Zhao Qitao nodded.


    Yang Yuxuan still needs to know more about him.


    "Treat her well." Yang Yuxuan said, "she is originally a sensitive person. You have to be patient."


    "I know." Zhao Qitao said, "how''s your side?"


    "I can handle it." Yang Yuxuan said, "you can coax your daughter-in-law."


    "Thanks, brother." Zhao Qitao said, "when you chase your daughter-in-law, brother, I will try my best to help you."


    When he came back, he threw all the overseas affairs to Yang Yuxuan.


    "Get out." Yang Yuxuan hung up with that.


    When he chased his wife?


    Yang Yuxuan smiled and shook his head.


    Stand in front of the French window with your hands in your pockets and look out.


    The weather seems to be fine today.


    Here, Zhao Qitao looked at the time after calling. It was already more than five o''clock. After thinking about it, it was time to make breakfast for his wife.


    Therefore, the domineering president Zhao has long forgotten that there is still a morning meeting waiting for him to hold today.


    When Zheng Yuan called to pick him up, Zhao Qitao was rolling up his sleeves and making peace in the kitchen, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Zhao, shall I pick you up at today''s morning meeting?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Then I heard the thundering sound over there.


    "President Zhao?"


    "Can you make peace?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    Why is it so difficult?


    Zheng Yuan, "... President Zhao?"


    Is this the voice of president Zhao? He doesn''t have auditory hallucinations, does he?


    "Well, you say." Obviously absent-minded, "add another egg..."


    Zheng Yuan, "... Shall I pick you up at the morning meeting? Or?"


    "The morning meeting will be postponed for two hours," Zhao Qitao remembered. Today seems to be the time of the morning meeting. "I''ll go to the hospital."


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    He knew it would be like this. Fortunately, he was smart. He called Zhao Qitao before coming.


    Alas, the president of his family has changed since he got married.


    One day, he studied either how to cook food or how to coax his wife. The overbearing president with high cold paralysis is gone forever.


    Two days ago, when Zhao Qitao passed the secretary room, he heard several secretaries discussing the color of lipstick.


    Zheng Yuan originally thought Zhao Qitao would be angry, but Zhao Qitao called a secretary, "go and buy all the lipstick you just said."


    The secretary was stunned directly.


    "Zhao... President Zhao... What did you say...?" It''s hard to say, "what color do you... Want to... Buy?"


    Color?


    Zhao Qitao wondered, "do you want to choose a color?"

 Chapter 2157

    Seeing that he was not angry, but really asking for leave, the Secretary boldly popularized the advantages and disadvantages of the color numbers of those brands of lipstick just now, "Mr. Zhao... Mr. Zhao, is our group going to enter the cosmetics industry?"


    The Secretary asked weakly.


    Otherwise, how can president Zhao, who is tall in his family, buy so much lipstick?


    Is there any bad hobby?


    "No." Zhao Qitao shook his head. "Buy it for my wife, but I don''t know what model she likes, so you can buy it all."


    Secretary, "..."


    Too... Too?


    When did president Zhao get married?


    Porcelain puppets... A wave of Secretaries'' girlish hearts were completely shattered, but they felt that Zhao Qitao made them more infatuated.


    "How envious."


    "President Zhao is unexpectedly married, and my heart is broken." A secretary clutching his chest said, "but why would I prefer such president Zhao?"


    "No wonder we, Mr. Zhao, are getting more and more grounded these days."


    "You said, who is this lucky woman in the end? How envious."


    The whole secretary room is going to boil.


    But no one knows who their president''s wife is.


    "Is it that Fang Qin?" Secretary Zhang whispered, "not the pianist who returned to China some time ago, but the one who had an affair with president Zhao?"


    "Yes, they are the official CP."


    "I also think it''s a good match for a talented woman."


    "But I don''t like her very much." The smallest secretary in the office said weakly, "I always feel that she is a fake."


    "Do you know her?" Secretary Zhang said.


    "No... No." The little secretary pouted.


    She doesn''t want to know that hypocrite.


    "So much lipstick, I''m sure one color a day." The secretaries quickly turned to lipstick.


    The little secretary smiled.


    If it was for Fang Qin, she must think so.


    That woman''s favorite is to bang se, not to mention Zhao Qitao gave it to her.


    However, she will soon know whether it is Fang Qin.


    Just look at the speed at which she changes lipstick.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t know about the secretary room. After buying lipstick, Zhao Qitao looked at the lipstick on a table and wondered how to give it to Liu Sitian.


    Liu Sitian seldom wears makeup, and the most she can do is wear lipstick.


    He just doesn''t know what model she likes.


    "Mr. Zhao, what else can I do for you?" The Secretary asked.


    Zhao Qitao waved her out. When the Secretary arrived at the door, he stopped her and asked, "what else do you... Girls like? Besides lipstick."


    "Hmm..." the Secretary thought, "perfume, no woman doesn''t like perfume."


    Perfume?


    Zhao Qitao nodded to let the secretary out, and then made a phone call, "yes, you get it for me."


    "Yes, Tao Zi." The funny voice of the man on the phone. "I also said that you finally remembered me, so you called me this overseas call. Why? Chasing girls? Iron trees are blooming."


    "Well." Zhao Qitao smiled, "but not chasing girls, my wife."


    "What? I didn''t hear it wrong. You''re married. OK, you." The other party said happily, "I''ll contract my sister-in-law''s perfume in the future."


    "Can''t I afford it?" Zhao Qitao said, "I''ll buy my woman''s perfume myself. Just find it for me."


    This jealousy is not ordinary.

 Chapter 2158

    It''s time for Liu Sitian to get off work in the evening when he gets home. After a tired day, he is busy in both sitting and surgery. When he gets home, he just wants to take a bath and sleep in bed.


    Just lying down, I was diaphragm by something.


    Liu Sitian opened the quilt and was stunned.


    The bed was placed in the shape of a peach heart with lipstick.


    "So much lipstick..."


    "Do you like it?" Zhao Qitao came in at some time, hugged her from behind, kissed her cheek and asked, "do you like it?"


    "I like it." Liu Sitian touched the lipstick on the bed, "how did you... Think of buying these things for me¡°


    I bought so many.


    "Too extravagant." Li Sitian said.


    They are all very popular lipsticks, some of which are not available with money.


    "Just like it." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "as long as you like them, they are valuable."


    "Thank you, husband." Liu Sitian kissed Zhao Qitao back, "I like it very much."


    Very touched.


    Zhao Qitao kissed her back patiently.


    After a campaign, Liu Sitian was so sleepy that she didn''t even want to open her eyes.


    Zhao Qitao looked at the sleeping woman. Because the hot flashes brought by sports had not faded, her skin was pink and tender, much like being bitten again.


    She is such a person, sensitive, but easily moved.


    If you treat her a little better, you will be moved.


    For example, today, just a few dozen tubes of lipstick can make her eyes red.


    Zhao Qitao kissed her eyes. Liu Sitian moved and muttered "tired", and then there was no movement. Zhao Qitao smiled and reluctantly got out of bed to take a cold bath.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would be so poisoned.


    When he found that he had already liked her for a long time, Zhao Qitao couldn''t believe it for a moment and escaped for a period of time.


    But later, when he faced up to this relationship, the more he knew her, the more he loved her and liked her.


    "Good, go to bed." Zhao Qitao kissed her.


    Liu Sitian turned over and muttered a few words. She buried her head in his chest and found a comfortable place to sleep.


    Zhao Qitao''s mouth rose slightly.


    When she just got married, she was still very alert. Even when she slept with him at night, she held her hands in front of her chest or curled up there.


    Never like this, very dependent on holding yourself.


    Zhao Qitao kissed her hair.


    She is too simple.


    The next day, Liu Sitian woke up at o''clock, but Yang Qitao was no longer in the room.


    Liu Sitian thought Zhao Qitao was not there. As a result, when she went downstairs, she saw Zhao Qitao busy in the kitchen, "wake up? Are you hungry? The meal will be ready soon."


    "Husband." Liu Sitian hugged him from behind and buried his head on his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qitao asked with a smile, "will you miss me if you don''t see me for a while?"


    Originally, Zhao Qitao thought that Liu Sitian would say he was shameless, but she didn''t expect that she gently hum, "I didn''t see you in the morning, and thought I was dreaming."


    For a moment, I thought so, but when I woke up and saw the decoration in the room, I came back to my senses.


    "Fool." Zhao Qitao pinched her nose. "Dreams are all opposite."


    Liu Sitian nodded. When she saw Zhao Qitao''s busy figure downstairs, she suddenly wanted to be coquettish.


    Zhao Qitao rubbed her head.


    "If you don''t abandon me, I will live and die together."

 Chapter 2159

    "Xiao Liu, come with me to the ward round later." As soon as Liu Sitian returned to the hospital, the director said to her, "I happen to have something to tell you."


    "OK, director." Liu simian smiled and said to the director, "I''ll change my clothes and come right away."


    "You should pay attention to his rejection in the later stage of this patient." The director whispered to the doctor next to him, also known as liusitian, "this is the postoperative treatment plan, you have a look¡°


    Liu Sitian was a little surprised.


    But he nodded, "thank you, director."


    The director patted her on the shoulder and then continued the ward round.


    "How are you feeling?" The director asked Fang Qin.


    "Very good, director, can I leave the hospital?" Fang Qin said with a faint smile, glancing at Liu Sitian.


    It has to be said that Liu Sitian in a white coat still has an indescribable charm.


    Is this why Zhao Qitao likes her.


    As for Liu Sitian''s beauty, Fang Qin automatically ignored it.


    "It''s OK to leave the hospital, but the medicine should be taken on time." While taking notes, the director said, "you can''t take medicine without taking it. You have to take good care of your stomach disease and avoid eating."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." The director smiled, "your body is yours."


    Fang Qin stopped talking.


    Liu Sitian didn''t say a word during the whole journey.


    "The female doctor, can you check it for me?" Fang Qin pointed to Liu Sitian and said, "I suddenly feel some pain here."


    "She," the director said with a smile, "it''s not your attending doctor. Do you want her to examine you?"


    "Can''t you?" Fang Qin said, "aren''t all the doctors coming in?"


    "OK." The director looked at Fang Qin and said, "but Doctor Liu will be excited to see a big star like you. If you are not careful during the examination... Forgive me."


    "But our doctor Xiao Liu is very professional. You don''t need to have any doubt about this."


    "Look what you said, our Fang Qin just wants a female doctor to examine me." The agent smiled and said, "then the female doctor, please."


    Liu Sitian walked over quietly and pulled up the curtain.


    Fang Qin stared at Liu Sitian without blinking, and Liu Sitian looked at her as if she didn''t feel her ill intentioned, and carefully checked, "is it still painful here?"


    "It hurts when you press it." Fang Qin said.


    "How does it hurt? Does it still hurt when I loosen it?" Liu Sitian continued to ask.


    "It won''t hurt if you loosen it." Said the agent.


    Liu Sitian glanced at the agent lightly.


    The agent is a little embarrassed.


    "No pain." Fang Qin replied.


    Liu Sitian gave a faint hum.


    "Here?" Liu Sitian asked again.


    "Some pain, some faint pain when loosening." Fang Qin frowned and said.


    "Well," Liu simian nodded.


    Then open the curtain.


    "Is it finished so soon?" The agent said in surprise, and muttered in a low voice, "is this reliable?"


    Liu Sitian didn''t say anything, walked up to the director and whispered a few words.


    "OK?" The director asked.


    "It feels like it. It''s not obvious, but it''s best to have another B-ultrasound diagnosis." Liu Sitian whispered, "I hope I''m misdiagnosed."


    "OK, I''ll make a list." Fang Qin''s attending doctor said.


    "What? B-mode ultrasound? Why?" The agent glanced at Liu Sitian, "you little girl, our Fang Qin is rich, but it''s not so flashy."


    "That money is hard earned by Fang Qin."

 Chapter 2160

    "Cut, that''s right." Well smiled faintly, "as if we were blackmailing your money."


    Jing Wei wanted to say something, but Liu Sitian held her back.


    The smile on the director''s face was not very good-looking. "We will give you a list. As for whether to check it, you can do it yourself. Our suggestion is that you check it as soon as possible."


    "If appendicitis is found early, early treatment will not suffer." The attending doctor opened the list and put it on the table, "your money is hard-earned, and our money is also earned by hard work."


    "This little comrade, please don''t question our professionalism."


    A word will make the agent blush.


    Liu Sitian didn''t speak all the way, but it was light.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?" Back in the office, Li Zhe asked Liu Sitian in a low voice.


    Li Zhe heard Jing Wei say what happened just now.


    Thanks to the fact that Jing Weiwei followed in just now, otherwise, with Liu simian''s temper, it is estimated that she will not say anything after being wronged.


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian said while writing notes, "do we have less experience with such patients?"


    Be questioned, not understood, or, more seriously, slandered, blackmailed, or even medical trouble.


    "I just can''t stand her shameless appearance." Well pursed slightly and said, "sweetie, why is this woman so shameless?"


    Knowing that Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao are married, they even want to be a junior to destroy their marriage.


    Jing Weiwei was speechless about this shamelessness without a bottom line.


    "Thanks to her being a pianist." The well whispered slightly.


    Liu Sitian took a sip of water. "Personality is really irrelevant to career."


    Jing laughed slightly, "Xiaotiantian, your mouth is so poisonous."


    "But I like it." Li Zhe and Jing said in unison.


    The three men looked at each other and then laughed.


    The atmosphere in Fang Qin''s ward was really not so pleasant.


    "Unexpectedly, the leaders of the hospital took care of that woman like this." The agent said angrily.


    "If she''s not good, can she hook Zhao Qitao away?" Fang Qin lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and said, "if she''s not strong, can she get to this position?"


    "What did you say?" Asked the agent.


    Before the agent knew anything about Liu Sitian''s family, Fang Qin told her what she had heard from Zhao Shuya and some previous things.


    "Tut tut... It''s really great." The agent said, "what are you going to do? This kind of woman is hard to deal with."


    Most importantly, Zhao Qitao seems to have feelings for that woman.


    She was really worried that Fang Qin would lose her wife and lose her soldiers in the end.


    Fang Qin smiled.


    No matter what method Liu Sitian uses, she will not give up.


    She will definitely let her know who is qualified to stand next to Zhao Qitao.


    "What about the inspection?" The agent said, "why don''t I go and handle the formalities for you?"


    "No." Fang Qin said with a faint smile, "that woman just wants to fight me."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the agent.


    Is it for money?


    But not at all. Would someone like Zhao Qitao lose her money?


    Just now she said that just to ridicule Liu Sitian, but she didn''t expect to be hated by others.


    The agent felt that he had lost his face all his life.


    "She just wants to mess with me."


    Money is next, that is, she has to go to the hospital to toss about.

 Chapter 2161

    Fang Qin was discharged on the same day. Although her lower abdomen hurt a little, she ignored it.


    In her opinion, if she went to check, she would be bowing to Liu Sitian.


    Proud of her, she would not allow this to happen.


    Liu Sitian was not surprised to know this.


    "Follow her." She said faintly, and without raising her head, she continued to do the work at hand.


    "When the patient is going to leave the hospital, we have given the advice we should give, and signed all the words we should sign. The next thing... It''s going to rain and my mother wants to marry, so we can''t manage it."


    "Let them go." The director pinched his eyebrows. "Just get ready for the operation. If you guessed right, you will come to the hospital in the evening."


    Sure enough, Fang Qin''s stomach began to ache in the afternoon.


    Before, I still felt pain faintly, and I could endure it.


    But in the evening, the stomach pain was unbearable.


    "Qin Qin, let''s go to the hospital." The agent said anxiously, "you can''t do this."


    "I don''t want to..." Fang Qin covered her stomach. "Go and get me a hot water bag, and I''ll just apply it."


    "But..." this is appendicitis, not stomach pain. It can be cured by applying a hot water bag.


    "Go quickly." Fang Qin tightly grabbed the armrest of the chair, "I''m fine. Just drink some hot water."


    Agent, "... Qin Qin, we..."


    "Hurry up." Fang Qin roared.


    The agent had no choice but to find a hot water bag, but where there was this thing, he had to ask the assistant to buy it quickly, and she received a bottle of hot water and put it into the bottle for Fang Qin to make do with it.


    Who knows, I heard a plop before I got to the room.


    When the agent opened the door and went in, Fang Qin had knelt down in pain.


    "Fang Qin." The agent threw away the bottle and ran to help her. "What''s the matter with you? Ah?"


    Fang Qin was too painful to speak.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." The agent was about to shout, but Fang Qin stopped him.


    "No... no... I don''t want to go to that... Hospital." Fang Qin''s forehead was so painful that sweat came out.


    "But that hospital is the best hospital in Kyoto," said the agent, "and it is also the best hospital for confidentiality."


    The last time Fang Qin was hospitalized, it didn''t come out.


    If I go to another hospital, I don''t know what it looks like when those reporters write it.


    "I''m not going to die." Fang Qin roared.


    "Good, good, no, No." The agent had a headache and said, "I''ll call the hospital now."


    Finally, when the hospital contacted and everything was ready, Fang Qin had fainted in pain.


    "You are simply fooling around." The attending doctor said angrily.


    You''ll die, don''t you know?


    She couldn''t understand why a star with social status like Fang Qin had to come to their hospital.


    "You don''t know. I''m almost mad." At the other end of the phone, the student sister was complaining, "sweetie, how can there be such a stupid person?"


    The student sister''s name is Ou Qian. She used to work under the professor with Liu Sitian, and worked together. Later, she lived in the same dormitory for some time.


    Because of their similar temperament, she became good friends with Jing Weiwei and Liu Sitian.


    However, after graduation, Ou Qian had a fever when applying for a job, missed the hospital interview and arrived at the current hospital.


    However, because the hospital is small, her chances of promotion are great.


    "You deserve it."


    Liu Sitian can only give these four words of evaluation.

 Chapter 2162

    Liu Sitian soon forgot this matter, but he didn''t know that Fang Qin had always harbored a grudge.


    "If it weren''t for her, could I be like this?" After so much suffering, I have to lie in bed for another week, and even the piano concert in Haishi has to be postponed.


    The agent sighed.


    I also regret that I shouldn''t have listened to Fang Qin''s words at the beginning. If I persuaded her to have a B-ultrasound examination, wouldn''t there be so many things?


    "Don''t think about it anymore. Get well soon. When you get well, everything will be fine." The agent said with relief, "I now understand that no one can offend the doctor."


    "Liu simian is not a simple woman. You have to be careful."


    Ou Qian''s footsteps stopped.


    If she heard right, the woman''s name that the female star said in her mouth is the name of her best friend.


    "How are you feeling?" Ou Qian took the notebook and looked at it. She said to Qin, "let me see the wound."


    Although Fang Qin doesn''t like others touching her body, this is her attending doctor after all.


    "Dr. ou, when can our Xiaoqin leave the hospital?" The agent asked with a smile.


    "It hurts." As soon as the agent said something, Fang Qin shouted.


    "Well," Ou Qian frowned and glanced at Fang Qin, "it depends on the recovery of her wound. Did you not follow the doctor''s advice to exercise? Did you exhaust?"


    "Exhaust... What gas?" The agent was confused.


    Ou Qian pressed the fire in her heart, "fart."


    "Alas, how can you swear, doctor?" The agent said angrily.


    "I mean, does she vent or fart?" Ou Qian said patiently, "if you are inexperienced, I suggest you hire a nurse."


    It''s not that bad.


    "You can''t eat or drink water until you exhaust." Ou Qian said, "I have explained these to you before the operation. After the operation, did our nurse also explain them to you?"


    The agent nodded.


    "Then why don''t you listen?" Ou Qian said angrily, "no exhaust proves that her gastrointestinal peristalsis system has not recovered."


    "Then... What will happen?" The agent was a little anxious. Just now Fang Qin said she was thirsty, so the agent gave her water without asking.


    "It will recover more slowly." Ou Qian glanced at Fang Qin lying on the hospital bed.


    What happened to the big star?


    That''s because their sweetie doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry, otherwise she must be a dazzling new star.


    Ou Qian thought for a moment. When she passed the nurse station, she still asked the nurse to tell Fang Qin and her agent about the postoperative precautions again.


    And sign.


    "By the way, where are the signatures of the patient''s family members before the operation?" Ou Qian asked.


    Read all the surgical materials of Fang Qin again, "it''s ready."


    "Dr. ou, what''s the matter?" The head nurse asked.


    She has worked with Ou Qian for so long, and it is the first time she has seen Ou Qian so cautious.


    "Nothing, just think big stars, we have to be careful." Ou Qian said with a smile.


    "Do big stars dare to cure trouble?" Dozens of Zhang said.


    "She can''t make medical troubles, but a bad word is enough for our hospital." Ou Qian shook her head.


    Celebrity effect.


    I hope she''s over - hearted.


    However, the later facts proved that she was not careless.

 Chapter 2163

    On Friday morning, when Liu Sitian went to work, Zhao Qitao took her to the intersection. "Are you not on duty tomorrow night? Spare time and go back to your hometown for dinner in the evening."


    Liu Sitian was stunned.


    Back home? She doesn''t want to go back.


    As long as I think of the things that Zhao Qitao''s parents don''t agree with them, and Zhao Shuya, Liu Sitian has some resistance.


    "Don''t worry, just have a meal with my parents. My sister is not here." Zhao Qitao kissed her and said, "even if she comes, she''s not afraid. You''re my wife. You don''t have to be wronged for anyone, and I can''t either."


    "But Tian Tian, we are married. These things will be faced sooner or later."


    Therefore, he has been giving Liu Sitian time to adapt during this period.


    But next week he will be on a business trip for some time.


    If he doesn''t deal with things at home, he is afraid of leaving without peace of mind.


    Liu Sitian is too good at hiding her thoughts. Zhao Qitao is afraid that she will be bullied because of herself.


    He protects his daughter-in-law.


    "OK." Liu Sitian nodded.


    Zhao Qitao chose this time to say that he did not intend to give her any reason to shrink back.


    "I''m going on a business trip next week," Zhao Qitao explained, afraid that she had an idea in her heart. "I''ll take you back to recognize your face. Mom also wants us to go home for dinner."


    "They will like you." Zhao Qitao said, "as for Zhao Shuya, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you meet her later, it will be her air."


    "If she says anything unpleasant, don''t be angry. Tell me later and I''ll take it out for you."


    Every word is for her sake, for fear that she will be wronged.


    "OK, I see." Liu simian said hoarsely, "thank you, husband."


    "Fool." Zhao Qitao kissed her and then let her go.


    Liu Sitian didn''t drive away until he turned into the hospital.


    Liu Sitian didn''t remember until he arrived at the hospital, and didn''t ask Zhao Qitao what he needed to prepare to go back.


    "I asked Zheng Yuan to prepare. You can just go back with me." Zhao Qitao said.


    Liu Sitian breathed a sigh of relief.


    She really has no experience in this field and doesn''t know what gift to give.


    Hung up the phone and the office phone rang.


    It''s the director''s phone. Let her go to the director''s office.


    "Director, ask for me?" Liu Sitian asked.


    "Sit down." The director smiled and asked her, "water or tea?"


    "Director, if you have something to say directly, I can stand it." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl," the director scolded with a smile, "there is an opportunity for further study. I want to send you to ask your opinion."


    "Study?" Liusitian looked at the director in doubt.


    "Well, you know, I''ve always been optimistic about you, hardworking, skilled and savvy." The director looked at her seriously and said, "with the current conditions of our hospital, this study is a good opportunity."


    With the return of gold plating abroad, Liu Sitian''s career will be able to go to a higher level.


    "How long will it take?" Liu Sitian was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Study for a year." The director said.


    Then I saw Liu Sitian frowning, very distressed.


    "What?" The director was a little dissatisfied with her reaction and looked at her with some doubts, "is it your mother who can''t rest assured? Or the problem of money?"


    "No." Liu Sitian shook his head, "can you let me think about it?"


    If she didn''t get married, she must have agreed without thinking about it, but the problem is that now that she is married, she has to discuss this matter with Zhao Qitao.


    I just don''t know if Zhao Qitao will agree?

 Chapter 2164

    In the evening, when Zhao Qitao came home from work, he was surprised to find that Liu Sitian was at home and still cooking.


    "Back?" Seeing him come in, Liu Sitian smiled and said to him, "are you hungry? You can eat after washing your hands."


    Zhao Qitao walked over strangely, held her in his arms, looked at her and asked, "what''s the wedding?"


    "What happy event?" Liu Sitian pushed him, "hurry to wash your hands."


    Zhao Qitao smiled and kissed her, "well, I''m hungry."


    It''s rare that Liu Sitian is willing to cook for him. Although her dishes are ordinary, he still likes several specialty dishes very much.


    After dinner, Liu Sitian made another cup of tea for Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao likes tea rather than coffee.


    "Wife." Seeing that Liu Sitian was still busy, Zhao Qitao hugged her in his arms, "hurry up, what''s the matter?"


    One night is too gentle for him.


    "Actually..." Li Sitian didn''t know what to say, looked at Zhao Qitao like that, and kissed him.


    This is the first time that she is so active and enthusiastic.


    It soon ignited Zhao Qitao''s enthusiasm.


    After a sweaty exercise, Zhao Qitao hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. "What''s the matter? Look, it''s difficult for you."


    "As long as you don''t want to break up with me, your husband will settle everything else for you."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Is it a year apart?


    "If you don''t want to say it, let''s do it again." Zhao Qitao rolled over and pressed her down.


    Liu Sitian, "say..."


    However, Zhao Qitao has given her no chance.


    The battlefield changed several times, and finally she was too tired to stand it and fell asleep.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t sleep, so he held Liu Sitian in his arms, looked at the girl in his arms, kissed her, and then picked up his bathrobe and wrapped it around him and got out of bed.


    Standing on the balcony, I smoked a cigarette and wanted to smoke. After looking at the women in the room, I still resisted.


    Separate?


    Zhao Qitao looked up at the distance in a trance.


    Do you really want to break up with him? He can accept everything, but this breakup?


    "How to bind a woman?" Zheng Yuan, a single dog, was sleeping soundly. As a result, he received a call from his boss. He thought it was something particularly important, but he asked how to keep women.


    Keep women!!!


    Is this still their boss?


    As long as he likes, aren''t those women trying to stay with him?


    Except for that woman.


    "Huh?" Zhao Qitao is a little impatient.


    "Children?" Zheng Yuan said weakly, "doesn''t it say that children are the bridge between holiday couples?"


    "Mr. Zhao, are you..." what happened? Is it the president''s wife who wants to break up?


    Divorce?


    Before Zheng Yuan finished asking, Zhao Qitao snapped the phone.


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    Wood has love, it''s too fast to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    Zhao Qitao hung up the phone and looked at the sleeping woman on the bed.


    Children?


    It''s not the way.


    It seems that I didn''t bring a T in the bathroom just now.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Sitian, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Qitao, who was busy sitting by the bed, a little blankly. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Go to bed first." Zhao Qitao stiffened and even said, "I''ll sleep right away."


    Confused Liu Sitian only saw what Zhao Qitao had put in the drawer, and she couldn''t remember the things behind.


    When I woke up the next day, I wanted to ask, but Zhao Qitao didn''t go to work with me, nor was he downstairs.


    "What are you... Looking at me for?"

 Chapter 2166

    "This is delicious." Liu Sitian tasted the dish made by Zhao Fu, "there is also a faint fragrance."


    "Haha," Zhao Fu was also very happy, "then guess what''s in it?"


    "Is it lemon?" Liu simian asked in surprise.


    "Tian Tian is much better than your boy." Zhao Fu smiled and patted his son on the shoulder. "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    This meal was enjoyable.


    On the table, there is no such thing as Liu Sitian''s brain mending "food without words", nor any mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fighting secretly. Anyway, it is very harmonious.


    Zhao''s father knew a lot about the things in the hospital and asked some profound questions. Liu Sitian chatted with him very happily.


    After dinner, Liu Sitian helped Zhao''s mother clear the table and washed some fruits.


    When I took the fruit out, I saw someone coming in anxiously from the outside.


    "Dad, mom." Zhao Shuya asked eagerly, "I heard that Tao Zi brought a woman back today. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "What woman?" Zhao Fu said angrily, "that''s your sister-in-law. Zhao Shuya, where did your upbringing go?"


    "What kind of sister-in-law is she?" Zhao Shuya muttered in a low voice, "Dad, mom, is it the water thrown out by the married daughter? In the future, there will be no place for me in this family?"


    "Xiaoya, what are you talking about?" Zhao''s mother patted Liu simian''s hand and comforted her. Then she sighed and looked at her daughter, "you see, you''ve been talking nonsense all day."


    "Tian Tian, this is your sister Shuya. This girl is spoiled by us," said Mrs. Zhao apologetically. "She''s such a big person, and she''s so stupid."


    Liu Sitian smiled.


    Children who are spoiled by their parents are really happy.


    Zhao Shuya''s daughter is several years old, but she is still the same as an unmarried girl.


    Moreover, no matter what the trouble, in the eyes of parents will never grow up children, will always stand in her way.


    Liu Sitian is envious.


    "It''s okay, mom." Liu Sitian shook her head.


    She envies Zhao Shuya''s loving parents like Zhao''s mother and father, but she can''t turn fighting into friendship with her. She really takes her as her own sister.


    Liu Sitian still hasn''t forgotten what she said in the hospital.


    "What mother?" Zhao Shuya frowned and pulled Zhao''s mother to act coquettish, "I''m your daughter."


    That means Liu Sitian is too cheeky.


    Liu Sitian bowed her head and smiled.


    At this time, she''d better not talk.


    "You are my daughter, and Tian Tian is also my daughter." Zhao mother smiled lovingly and said, "don''t you always dislike Tao Zi as a boy and want a sister?"


    "Now, Tao Zi has married you a younger sister."


    Then he patted Zhao Shuya''s hand.


    There was a warning in his eyes.


    Zhao Shuya pursed her lips, looked at Liu Sitian with disgust, and said nothing.


    But he held Zhao''s mother''s arm tightly.


    Hehe... How old is it? It''s the same as the little fart in kindergarten.


    "Mom, what marriage?" Zhao Shuya whispered, "didn''t you say that you couldn''t promise that day? How could you compromise so easily? Do you know that this will harm Tao Zi for a lifetime?"


    Although her voice was small, she listened to Liu simian''s ears without dropping a word.


    "I tell you, anyway, it''s impossible for me to admit that she is my brother''s wife in my life."


    "My brother and daughter-in-law, I only know square lutes."


    "Mom, do you know how black she is?" Zhao Shuya glanced at Liu Sitian, who had walked to Zhao Qitao and sat down. "She has no medical ethics at all. Xiaoqin was hospitalized."

 Chapter 2167

    "This is delicious." Liu Sitian tasted the dish made by Zhao Fu, "there is also a faint fragrance."


    "Haha," Zhao Fu was also very happy, "then guess what''s in it?"


    "Is it lemon?" Liu simian asked in surprise.


    "Tian Tian is much better than your boy." Zhao Fu smiled and patted his son on the shoulder. "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    This meal was enjoyable.


    On the table, there is no such thing as Liu Sitian''s brain mending "food without words", nor any mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fighting secretly. Anyway, it is very harmonious.


    Zhao''s father knew a lot about the things in the hospital and asked some profound questions. Liu Sitian chatted with him very happily.


    After dinner, Liu Sitian helped Zhao''s mother clear the table and washed some fruits.


    When I took the fruit out, I saw someone coming in anxiously from the outside.


    "Dad, mom." Zhao Shuya asked eagerly, "I heard that Tao Zi brought a woman back today. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "What woman?" Zhao Fu said angrily, "that''s your sister-in-law. Zhao Shuya, where did your upbringing go?"


    "What kind of sister-in-law is she?" Zhao Shuya muttered in a low voice, "Dad, mom, is it the water thrown out by the married daughter? In the future, there will be no place for me in this family?"


    "Xiaoya, what are you talking about?" Zhao''s mother patted Liu simian''s hand and comforted her. Then she sighed and looked at her daughter, "you see, you''ve been talking nonsense all day."


    "Tian Tian, this is your sister Shuya. This girl is spoiled by us," said Mrs. Zhao apologetically. "She''s such a big person, and she''s so stupid."


    Liu Sitian smiled.


    Children who are spoiled by their parents are really happy.


    Zhao Shuya''s daughter is several years old, but she is still the same as an unmarried girl.


    Moreover, no matter what the trouble, in the eyes of parents will never grow up children, will always stand in her way.


    Liu Sitian is envious.


    "It''s okay, mom." Liu Sitian shook her head.


    She envies Zhao Shuya''s loving parents like Zhao''s mother and father, but she can''t turn fighting into friendship with her. She really takes her as her own sister.


    Liu Sitian still hasn''t forgotten what she said in the hospital.


    "What mother?" Zhao Shuya frowned and pulled Zhao''s mother to act coquettish, "I''m your daughter."


    That means Liu Sitian is too cheeky.


    Liu Sitian bowed her head and smiled.


    At this time, she''d better not talk.


    "You are my daughter, and Tian Tian is also my daughter." Zhao mother smiled lovingly and said, "don''t you always dislike Tao Zi as a boy and want a sister?"


    "Now, Tao Zi has married you a younger sister."


    Then he patted Zhao Shuya''s hand.


    There was a warning in his eyes.


    Zhao Shuya pursed her lips, looked at Liu Sitian with disgust, and said nothing.


    But he held Zhao''s mother''s arm tightly.


    Hehe... How old is it? It''s the same as the little fart in kindergarten.


    "Mom, what marriage?" Zhao Shuya whispered, "didn''t you say that you couldn''t promise that day? How could you compromise so easily? Do you know that this will harm Tao Zi for a lifetime?"


    Although her voice was small, she listened to Liu simian''s ears without dropping a word.


    "I tell you, anyway, it''s impossible for me to admit that she is my brother''s wife in my life."


    "My brother and daughter-in-law, I only know square lutes."


    "Mom, do you know how black she is?" Zhao Shuya glanced at Liu Sitian, who had walked to Zhao Qitao and sat down. "She has no medical ethics at all. Xiaoqin was hospitalized."

 Chapter 2168

    "This is unlikely." After hearing Zhao Shuya''s embellished description, Zhao''s mother said, "Tiantian is not such a girl. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding? She is jealous of Xiaoqin''s position in Tao Zi''s mind." In Zhao Shuya''s heart, Liu Sitian is a vain and malicious girl.


    She doesn''t deserve her handsome and talented brother at all.


    "All right." Zhao''s mother didn''t want to listen to her tunes anymore, and directly refused to say, "I look at Tian Tian, this girl is very good. In the future, you don''t mention the fangqin in front of them."


    "You know what?" Zhao''s mother looked at Zhao Shuya''s face and knew what she thought in her heart, "no matter what Fang Qin used to be, it''s all in the past tense. What your brother likes now is Tian Tian."


    "Xiaoya, listen to your mother and stop caring about this matter." Zhao''s mother said, "take good care of the children and do something you like when you are free."


    "Mom, are you beginning to dislike me?" Zhao Shuya was hurt and said wrongly.


    "Mom just doesn''t want you to participate in your brother''s marriage too much," Zhao said. "That''s your brother''s business. We can''t decide who he likes or dislikes."


    "I don''t care. I just don''t like her and don''t want her to be my sister-in-law." Zhao Shuya said angrily, "whether you admit it or not, I will never admit it."


    Zhao Shuya said, seeing that Zhao''s mother still wanted to talk, she impatiently shook off her hand and walked towards the living room, "Tao Zi, come here, I have something to say to you."


    Zhao Qitao glanced at Zhao Shuya and did not move.


    Liu Sitian didn''t move either.


    At this time, she won''t let Zhao Qitao out with a bad heart.


    Zhao Shuya won''t say anything good about her at first sight.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here. It''s all your own." Zhao Qitao not only didn''t move, but also thoughtfully helped Liu Sitian peel some oranges and handed them to her, "I''ve tasted it, it''s not sour."


    The dog food is scattered here.


    "Zhao Qitao." Zhao Shuya was a little angry, and her voice was a little sharp. "What? You have married your daughter-in-law, and I can''t speak to you as a sister?"


    The fire burned to Liu Sitian at once.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    As for the people in this room, it''s not her turn to talk.


    "Zhao Shuya, what are you talking about?" Zhao''s father looked at his daughter angrily. "Tao Zi was right. If you have anything to say here, I just want to hear it. What are you going to say to Tao Zi?"


    "Dad." Zhao Shuya stamped her feet.


    Of course, she didn''t want Zhao''s father to know that she had planned to tell Zhao Qitao that Fang Qin was still very interesting to him and let Zhao Qitao divorce Liu Sitian.


    Yes, divorce.


    Zhao Shuya thought that Zhao Qitao took away his household register that day and didn''t get married so soon. Who knows, Zhao Qitao took Liu Sitian to get married the next day.


    One of her friends learned about this when they were having dinner together in the Civil Affairs Bureau today.


    Zhao Shuya almost vomited blood.


    At that time, her people were almost lost.


    I didn''t know how to get out of the meal, and then I killed myself angrily at home.


    Who knows, I saw Zhao Qitao eating at home with Liu Sitian.


    Her mother didn''t even call her to come back at this kind of dinner, which obviously treated her as an outsider?


    "OK, I''ll say it." Zhao Shuya pointed to Liu Sitian and said, "Dad, mom, do you know that Tao Zi married her?"


    "Your good son secretly got the marriage certificate with this woman behind our back."

 Chapter 2169

    "Your good son secretly got the marriage certificate with this woman behind our back."


    "What secretly?" Zhao Qitao took Liu Sitian''s hand in one hand and frowned at Zhao Shuya. "My mother gave me the hukou, and you were there that day."


    "It''s just that I discussed with Tian Tian. If I want to enjoy the world of two people more, I''ll marry in seclusion for the time being." Zhao Qitao said.


    "My parents know this. I told them after I got the license. As for why not tell you?" Zhao Qitao said, looking at Zhao Shuya here, "sister, I think you should know the reason."


    Zhao Shuya almost fainted.


    "Zhao Qitao, why are you like this?" Zhao Shuya''s heart is too unbalanced now. "In the past, our sister and brother had a lot of feelings. Now, for her sake, you don''t even want your sister."


    Zhao Shuya cried, which made her sad.


    "You forget who played with you when you were a child? Who was afraid that you were not full one day and stood on the stool to cook for you?" Zhao Shuya cried too sadly, "you are too heartless, Zhao Qitao."


    "I don''t want to say anything to you now." Zhao Shuya wiped her tears. "Now you are blindfolded by lard. Nothing I say will work."


    "I''ll go first." Zhao Shuya ran out with her mouth covered and crying.


    "Xiaoya." Zhao mother chased out.


    "Sweet," Zhao Fu said in silence for a moment, "Xiaoya has been spoiled by us since childhood. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I know, Dad." Liu simian said cleverly.


    Zhao Qitao painfully patted Liu simian''s hand, "are you tired? Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?"


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    Zhao Qitao took her to his room and went to the study.


    Zhao''s father is already waiting for him there.


    "Your sister..." Zhao Fu said of Zhao Shuya and pinched his eyebrows.


    When I was a child, I lost too much money to this child. When my family was rich, I spoiled it blindly, and then I had such a temper now.


    Impulsive and unreasonable, she also has a strong desire to control, but anyone who disagrees with her will not be angry.


    "Her temper," Zhao Qitao frowned, "Dad, let her come back less. I didn''t expect that the relationship between our two siblings would also be destroyed."


    As Zhao Shuya did, I''m afraid the day is not far away.


    "Tao Zi, is she your sister, your own sister?" Zhao Fu said, "when I go with your mother, she will be the only one in the world who is related to you by blood."


    "Dad, but I can''t aggrieve my child''s mother because of my sister''s unreasonable behavior, can I?" Zhao Qitao said with a light smile.


    "As you know, my sister is protected by you, but she doesn''t. She only has me." Zhao Qitao said, "I finally warmed her heart a little, and my sister poured ice water on me like this."


    "I''m surprised. What happened next to Tian Tian when I married her?"


    "Dad, leave this matter alone." Zhao Qitao said, "my sister has been used to her for so many years. How old is she now? Still like this?"


    "If she still has this temper, she will suffer in the future."


    "Besides, how many times have you said that? How many times has she been a gun bearer for others? She doesn''t have a long memory?"


    Zhao''s father didn''t speak and sighed.


    "All right," Zhao Fu stood up, "you deal with it."


    "But don''t forget, Tao Zi, she is your sister."


    Zhao Qitao nodded.

 Chapter 2170

    Zhao Shuya didn''t run far. After running out of the house, she stopped. When Zhao''s mother chased out, she was dragging a flower on the edge of the garden and ravaging it.


    "Xiaoya." Zhao''s mother stepped forward, "you say you... Don''t know how to change your temper?"


    How old are they.


    "Mom," said Zhao Shuya wrongfully, "I''m in my thirties, and I can''t change my temper for more than 30 years."


    Zhao mu, "..."


    "Besides, she wasn''t all right when she didn''t come to our house. How come Tao Zi didn''t like all my things when she came?" Zhao Shuya said, "the pillow is blown by the wind, which is really powerful enough."


    "Mom, don''t tell me I''m provoking here. She can provoke Tao Zi to deviate from my sister today, and tomorrow she can make Tao Zi marry her daughter-in-law and forget her mother." Zhao Shuya said, "if you don''t care anymore, don''t complain to me in the future."


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Zhao''s mother said angrily, "don''t you know your brother''s temperament? He is the kind of person who has no principles when he is blown by someone?"


    Of course, she knows her son''s temperament.


    "How many times have I said that your temper needs to be changed. Tell me about your temper, that is, your mother-in-law''s family is willing to tolerate you, and cangbei is also a good temper."


    "If you want to see someone else?" Zhao''s mother poked her daughter''s forehead, "it''s strange not to quarrel with you."


    "They dare not." Zhao Shuya said carelessly, "the well family still depends on our Zhao family. Where are they good to me, it''s not because of interests."


    "Cangbei? I''m almost mad at him." Speaking of her husband, Zhao Shuya had endless roast, "it''s been many years, and the power of the board of directors is still in the second room, obviously that year..."


    "Xiaoya." Zhao''s mother said a little seriously, "it''s good for you to say this in front of your mother, but don''t say it in front of cangbei. Men are all good face. Where do you put his face if you say so?"


    "Well''s family has developed well under the leadership of your second uncle in recent years, and is not suitable for big moves." Zhao''s mother said, "and I listen to your father. Cangbei''s experience in this position is good for him to take over the well family in the future."


    "Dad said that to comfort you." Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes. "Who doesn''t want to be a general?"


    "Is this what cangbei means?" Zhao mother asked.


    "He," Zhao Shuya continued to roll her eyes, "I''ve been comfortable in that position for a few years, and my fighting spirit has been worn out."


    "You," Mrs. Zhao patted her daughter on the shoulder, "your father and Tao Zi are watching this thing for you. Besides, cangbei is not the kind of kid who has no ambition, so don''t put pressure on him."


    "Mom," said Zhao Shuya with some grievances, "if I don''t give him some pressure, our family will have no status at all in the future."


    "My second aunt''s daughter can jump on my head."


    "Did you say Wei Wei?" Zhao''s mother asked suspiciously, "isn''t this child working in the hospital? No? Back to Jing''s work?"


    "Is that enough?" Zhao Shuya said, "I just can''t stand the way she has eyes on her head all day. I thought our family depended on their second room."


    Zhao mu, "... Xiaoya, go to more classes when you are free. Don''t follow your sisters and know how to play mahjong and go shopping in one day."


    What''s the brain like?

 Chapter 2171

    "All right, mom." Zhao Shuya was a little impatient. "How can it be brought to me again? We are talking about Tao Zi now."


    "Mom, you know what? Xiaoqin is back." Zhao Shuya said happily, "just a few days ago, I came back from abroad, and I will be in Kyoto since then."


    "Xiaoqin?" Zhao''s mother asked suspiciously, "are you talking about Fang Qin?"


    "Yes," Zhao Shuya happily took Zhao''s mother''s arm. "Didn''t you like Fang Qin best before? She actually wanted to find Tao Zi this time, but she didn''t know what Tao Zi thought."


    "I married that woman at this time."


    "Did you say he was angry?"


    "Besides, didn''t I tell you just now? Fang Qin was hospitalized because of the illness that Liu simian showed her. She seemed to know the relationship between Fang Qin and Tao Zi, and then deliberately corrected Fang Qin."


    "Fang Qin was found to have acute appendicitis, but she didn''t tell her. In the end, she missed the best treatment opportunity, and gave it pain forcefully..."


    Zhao Shuya said, here tut tut twice, "when I went to see her, I lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for a few days, and I was very distressed."


    "Mom, do you think she''s cruel?"


    "The little Qin you just mentioned is a square Qin?" Zhao''s mother said after knowing it.


    Just now at home, she didn''t listen carefully.


    "It''s impossible." Zhao''s mother thought carefully, "I talked with Tian Tian, and I can see that she likes her career very much and won''t make fun of it."


    There is still professional integrity.


    "I say this woman is not simple." Zhao Shuya said, "look at her first day at the door today. Mom, you don''t believe your daughter''s words. You believe an outsider''s words."


    "Well, don''t say that." Zhao''s mother interrupted Zhao Shuya, "listen to mom."


    "You also know your brother''s temperament. Since he married Tian Tian, he will be responsible for Tian Tian to the end," Zhao mother said. "Don''t talk about those words like today."


    "Although you are brothers and sisters, people''s hearts are full of flesh, and they can''t stand your tossing like this, do you know?"


    "Besides, I think Tao Zi and Tian Tian are doing well now. Don''t worry about them, so as not to affect your sister and brother''s feelings, which is not worth the loss."


    "Mom, if this person is replaced by Xiaoqin, we must be the best sister-in-law and sister-in-law." Zhao Shuya said, "besides, don''t you like the girl Xiaoqin very much?"


    "She is also a lady of the family. In the future, she can help Tao Zi in both career and family, and she has a common language with Tao Zi. She will definitely be a good wife." Zhao Shuya continued, "do you want Tao Zi to tell Liu Sitian about surgery in the future? Where does Tao Zi know that?"


    "Also, Liu Sitian is very busy in the hospital, and Tao Zi is also very busy. These two people are very busy people. You don''t know what year you want to have grandchildren?"


    "What''s more, she is so tired in the hospital and has no mother to teach her since childhood. Can this body be suitable for pregnancy?"


    Mother Zhao, "... I think the child is very healthy."


    "See where you can see it?" Zhao Shuya said, "moreover, I heard that she is highly valued by the leaders in their hospital and wants to continue to cultivate. Do you think she can give up her career for the sake of her family?"


    "As you said just now, Liu Sitian likes her work very much."


    "Tao Zi is not young."


    Zhao mu, "..."

 Chapter 2172

    Zhao Shuya stopped talking when she saw Zhao''s mother.


    "Mom, I''m your own daughter. I do all this for the sake of our Zhao family. Only when the Zhao family is good can I be good." Zhao Shuya said, "I don''t want to see our family make trouble because of a woman..."


    "I don''t want to see you and my father are old enough to have a grandson."


    That posture, said as if Liu Sitian was infertile.


    "Alas, poor Fang Qin, who was pitiful in the hospital, said that if it was convenient for you one day, he would invite you to dinner." Zhao Shuya sighed, "I''m afraid that Liu Sitian will be careful when she knows, and she can''t tangle in the hospital."


    "No, it''s OK to have a meal." Zhao''s mother smiled faintly and said, "did Tao Zi marry her? I have to report to her who I make friends with and who I meet?"


    "Of course it''s impossible." Hearing this, Zhao Shuya was happy. She hugged Zhao''s mother and said with a smile, "my mother is the best. That mother, I''ll tell Fang Qin later, when she''s ready, let''s have dinner together."


    Zhao''s mother smiled and nodded.


    This scene in the downstairs garden was seen by Liu Sitian who was resting upstairs.


    Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, from Zhao Shuya''s smile, Liu Sitian knew that her goal must have been achieved.


    I can''t help pinching the center of my eyebrows.


    Once upon a time, Liu Sitian thought it was too exaggerated to listen to colleagues in the hospital talking about family affairs. Now think about it, it''s not exaggerated at all.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with, and the relationship between sister-in-law and son-in-law is also difficult to get along with.


    With such a tossing sister-in-law, Liu Sitian has a headache when she thinks about it.


    "What do you think?" When Zhao Qitao walked in, Liu Sitian was looking out the window in a trance. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t even hear him come in.


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian smiled, "is the conversation over?"


    "Well." Zhao Qitao hugged her, "will you lie down with me for a while?"


    "No more." Liu simian said, "I''ll go downstairs and see if mom needs any help?"


    "No." Zhao Qitao held her to the bed. "I asked you to come here to eat, not to work."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    But this is her first time to come to her mother-in-law''s house. Is it really good to just stay in the room and not go out?


    "Nothing." Zhao Qitao took her hand. "Your task now is to accompany me well."


    "I''ll deal with my sister''s affairs." Zhao Qitao said, "you don''t have to worry about your parents."


    "I''m not worried." Liu Sitian turned her head to one side. "My parents are very good to me."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    She rubbed her head with a smile, "good."


    Coax children?


    "Thank you." Zhao Qitao looked at her.


    Liu Sitian was staring away from her face and lying helpless on the bed. Zhao Qitao didn''t lie down with her, but leaned against her stomach, "don''t move, have a rest."


    Liu Sitian, "you are very heavy, OK?"


    "Not good." Zhao Qitao shook his head, took her hand and crossed her fingers, "it''s a big deal that you can press back at night."


    Liu Sitian, "Stinky shameless."


    Zhao Qitao closed his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was very thick, "it''s only shameless to you."


    Liu Sitian pillowed on the pillow and listened to his words. He smiled sweetly on his face, but scolded, "I don''t care."


    "Yes, you are not rare, I am rare." Zhao Qitao held her hand tightly.


    Years are quiet.

 Chapter 2173

    Liu Sitian thought she would be unable to sleep. Unexpectedly, when she woke up, it was already dark outside. Look around, where is Zhao Qitao''s shadow?


    She suddenly sat up from the bed.


    How can you fall asleep?


    Zhao Qitao is also true. He doesn''t call her when he wakes up.


    Liu Sitian ran to the bathroom to tidy himself up, and then quickly went downstairs.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I heard Zhao Qitao chatting with Zhao''s father and mother.


    "If the hospital is so busy, don''t let her go to work," Zhao''s mother''s voice came over. "You''re all old, too. Look at Yueyue, they''re all mothers."


    "Mom, we just got married and want more than two people." Zhao Qitao said, "besides, Tian Tian''s dream in this life is to be an excellent doctor."


    "You can''t let other girls give up their dreams for so many years just because she married your son." Zhao Qitao leaned lazily on the sofa and said with a smile, "so she has worked so hard for so many years, is it to give up after getting married?"


    "I didn''t mean that." The smile on Zhao''s mother''s face faded.


    "How can this woman be the same after marriage and before marriage?" Zhao''s mother said, "when you get married, you must focus on your family. How can you be so willful?"


    "I don''t want to force you to have children quickly. Do I mean to be ready?" Zhao''s mother said, "while your father and I are in good health, we can help you take care of your children."


    "Well," Zhao Qitao made a stop sign, "Mom, will you spare me? I really didn''t think about the child. I''ll tell you when I want to have a child."


    "Don''t worry, you and my father are in such good health that they can still help us take care of our children in another ten years."


    "Besides, the nannies at home are all furnishings? No, we can''t hire more childcare teachers or something. You and my father won''t be tired."


    "Also, my father is still on the board of directors. He is at the age of doing business. You can''t bring him back to take care of his children. How overqualified he is."


    "You..." Zhao''s mother was a little angry.


    "All right, just say a few words." Zhao''s father said, "when Tao Zi didn''t get married, you were worried that he would always be single. It was not easy for your son to get married, and you began to urge him to get married again."


    "Too anxious, Mrs. Zhao." Zhao Fu joked, "young people, it''s not too late to let them play for a few more years."


    "But..." Zhao''s mother was anxious. "When Xiaoya got married and had children, why didn''t you say that?"


    "You......" Zhao Fu said helplessly, "can this be compared¡°


    "Mom," Zhao Qitao said, holding Zhao''s mother''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m here to assure you that I will let you have grandchildren."


    "But, mom, will you give us some free space?" Zhao Qitao said, "you may not know why Tian Tian chose to study medicine in those days."


    "Mom, you love my sister, but Tian Tian also loves her mother."


    That''s why I enrolled in the best university in the country to study medicine.


    It is Tian Tian''s lifelong wish to cure her mother. He has always known it and therefore loves her more.


    Don''t let Liu Sitian continue to work in the hospital, or let her still work, but don''t be on the front line and transfer to logistics?


    Isn''t that equivalent to breaking a pair of her wings?


    "Moreover, I''m spoiled when I marry her back. She can do whatever she wants. I won''t stop it, and I must support it." Zhao Qitao said, "I didn''t marry her back as a tool to have children."


    "You!"

 Chapter 2174

    Liu Sitian didn''t go down, but turned and went upstairs again.


    Lying in bed, my head is still thinking about Zhao Qitao''s words.


    "I spoiled her when I married her back. She can do whatever she wants. Even if she stabbed the day, I, zhaoqitao, the husband, was behind her."


    "I can give you an accurate word about the baby. We are not DINK. We must have it, but when we have it, it all means sweet." Zhao Qitao said, "I respect her meaning."


    Even if he didn''t want to have a baby, he didn''t care.


    It''s just that Liu Sitian likes children.


    Liu Sitian once said about having children that she wanted to have children very much, but she also politely expressed that she wanted to wait a few years to plan.


    Therefore, Zhao Qitao respects Liu Sitian''s meaning in everything.


    She wants children, so he will accompany her to raise them well.


    She didn''t want to have children, so he spoiled her as a child all his life.


    Liu Sitian never knew that Zhao Qitao would do this for her. To be honest, it was false to say that he was not moved when he heard her talking with his parents.


    She always thought that in her love with Zhao Qitao, she was the one who loved deeply.


    Until today, she found that this man''s love has always been silently doing everything he promised her.


    His love may not be so publicized, but it warms her heart all the time.


    Someone once said that Liu Sitian was a cold beauty.


    At that time, Zhao Qitao smiled and said.


    She is cold, and he is her warm baby.


    When Zhao Qitao came in, he thought Liu Simian was still sleeping. After thinking about it, he gently lay down next to her. Who knows, Hong Kong lay down, and Liu simian rolled over and hugged her.


    "Why... Why?" Zhao Qitao was pressed by her and asked in surprise.


    When I raised the girl''s head, I found that she was crying with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a nightmare?" Zhao Qitao kissed the corner of her eye, "not afraid, I''m here, always."


    "Honey, I love you." Liu Sitian hugged his head and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Did you hear that?" Zhao Qitao looked at her. "Is this moving? You are so moved."


    "What I did is not good enough. I have wronged you today." Zhao Qitao held her in his arms, "will you continue to work hard in the future, OK?"


    "OK." Liu Sitian nodded with a cry


    "Silly girl." Zhao Qitao smiled and kissed her hair. "Ask higher for me, you know?"


    That''s moving. How can it be?


    "You are too bad." Liu Sitian hammered his chest, "don''t say I''m stupid."


    Always calling her silly girl, where is she stupid?


    "Don''t say it or not," Zhao Qitao looked at the ceiling. "My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful, clever and kind-hearted daughter-in-law in the world. She''s not stupid at all."


    Liu Sitian, "... How can it be the same as coaxing children?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Qitao kissed her fiercely, and then scraped her nose, "isn''t it a child? A crying child."


    "It seems that I cried a lot after I was with you." Liu Sitian lowered her eyes. "Didn''t she know who to cry for before?"


    No one coaxed her when she cried, and then she wouldn''t cry.


    "Cry for me later." Zhao Qitao hugged her painfully. "I''ll coax you, buy you candy and buy you dolls to play with, OK?"


    Liu Sitian chuckled.


    This is really... Coaxing her as a child.

 Chapter 2175

    Liu Sitian didn''t expect that after going back that day, Zhao Qitao really bought sugar for her.


    Sugar, chocolate.


    Sometimes when I come home from work, I will receive cloth dolls of all kinds.


    I don''t know where he bought those dolls. Look at them one by one.


    Most importantly, their room was also decorated by Zhao Qitao like a princess room.


    Pink and tender.


    That day, she went home after two major operations. She was so tired that she collapsed. She wanted to sleep when she came back to the room. As soon as she opened the door, she thought she had gone to the wrong room.


    Pink curtains, pink sheets, and even the dressing table are pink.


    What a fantastic feeling.


    As a child, Liu Sitian always wanted such a pink, tender and dreamy room, but since Bai Jie''s accident, the mother who could remember to dress her up as a little princess lay in the hospital bed and couldn''t wake up.


    His father was either busy working to earn money, or he took her to the hospital to see his mother.


    A big man is naturally not so careful.


    So, from that time on, her Princess dreams and other things were put away.


    Seeing other people''s children wearing beautiful princess skirts and holding dolls is not envy, but after envy? Or continue to do homework with books.


    Later, I don''t know how, her clothes have become either black or gray, and she rarely wears those beautiful colors.


    And the decorations in her room are also very simple and cold colors.


    In fact, she didn''t know that there was a pink girlish heart in her heart.


    At the moment of opening the door, Liu Sitian felt as if she had entered the fairy tale world. She was the princess of the fairy tale world, and her prince was looking at her with a smile and a super big bear toy in his arms.


    "When did you get this...?" Liu Sitian is a little incredible. When she left in the morning, the room was still in that cold color.


    "Do you like it?" Zhao Qitao handed her the bear toy, "my princess."


    "I like it." Liu Sitian covered her mouth, "I like it so much, so surprised, I didn''t expect me... I''ll still like these?"


    She suddenly remembered a composition she had written before.


    The title of the composition is, I want to have a princess room.


    The composition prescribed by the teacher is another dream of mine.


    She changed it.


    Because once I went to a classmate''s house with Yueyue, I found that the classmate''s room was all pink and super cute.


    She was envious at that time.


    When writing a composition, I wrote this.


    She forgot the teacher''s comments, and she didn''t know where to throw the composition book later.


    Now, when seeing the Pink Princess Room, Liu Sitian somehow remembered the composition, and then a sentence came to mind.


    Her dream came true.


    "Just like it." Zhao Qitao looked at her crying and laughing, kissed her, "your dream, I can help you complete, will."


    Liu Sitian realized later, "have you read my composition?"


    Zhao Qitao smiled and did not speak.


    "Really?" Liu simian covered her mouth and asked in surprise, "how could it be with you? Show it to me quickly."


    How can Zhao Qitao give it to her.


    "That''s my stuff. Give it back to me quickly."


    "No."


    How could Zhao Qitao let her know that he actually had a lot of her things in his hand.


    For example, the composition she wrote before, the handicraft she did, and more importantly, the diary she wrote in those years.


    But I haven''t read my diary yet.

 Chapter 2176

    Zhao''s mother went to the hospital to see Fang Qin the next day.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go, but Zhao Shuya said that Fang Qin was very poor in the hospital alone, and her parents were not around. Their two families used to have a good relationship.


    Later, Zhao''s mother thought, even if it wasn''t for Zhao Qitao, she should go and have a look.


    Just didn''t expect, a good girl, after an operation, haggard like this.


    It''s pathetic.


    "Aunt, I didn''t expect you to come." Fang Qin''s tears fell down.


    "Don''t dare cry anymore. Don''t pull the wound to hurt." Zhao''s mother was originally soft hearted. Seeing Fang Qin, she felt even more distressed.


    "Are you ready to eat? Aunt brought you stewed chicken soup porridge, which has been cooked for a long time. Try it." Zhao mother said with a smile.


    "Aunt, you are so kind to me." Fang Qin''s tears have never stopped. It''s sad to cry.


    "Look at this child, hurry up and stop crying." Zhao''s mother hurried to help her with her tears. "Get your body well, and aunt will cook it for you if you want to eat."


    "Well, thank you, aunt." Fang Qin nodded.


    Took a few mouthfuls of porridge, "it''s delicious."


    Then he wiped his tears.


    In short, the expression is poor. Zhao''s mother is distressed.


    The balance in my heart tilted towards Zhao Shuya.


    "You are just too kind." The agent sighed at this time and said, "we can sue them for this matter."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao mother asked.


    "Sister Li, stop talking," Fang Qin turned her head and stopped her. "Anyway, I''ve already had surgery, so I won''t say that."


    "You''re afraid of hurting someone''s face, but people don''t think so. It''s an operation, but who will love you after you suffer such a big crime?" The agent said angrily.


    "What''s going on? Come on, tell me." Zhao mother asked.


    "Oh, mom, don''t ask." Zhao Shuya sighed and said, "Xiaoqin, this is also for the good of our family."


    "No, Xiaoya, you know?" Zhao''s mother looked at her daughter suspiciously, "you said it was Tian Tian''s intention? This... How is it possible?"


    "Aunt, don''t ask, it''s all my fault." Fang Qin said wrongfully.


    "What''s wrong with you," said Zhao Shuya. "It''s not your fault. Why should you stop it all on yourself?"


    "Mom, I''m afraid you don''t know how cruel your daughter-in-law is." Zhao Shuya said, "just because she knew that Xiaoqin had been with Tao Zi before, she took revenge for public and private affairs."


    "Do you know why Xiao Qin didn''t stay in the previous hospital this time?" Zhao Shuya said, "she happened to live in Liu simian''s hospital because of stomach pain before, and she was also examined by Liu simian when she was discharged."


    "Xiaoqin had said at that time that she had some stomach pain. As a result, Liu Sitian said that there was nothing to arrange for her to be discharged from the hospital. He also said that Xiaoqin''s stomach pain was the sequelae of stomach pain and she needed to take good care of herself at home."


    "She must have checked out that Xiaoqin might have appendicitis at that time. You said that if she asked Xiaoqin to have a B-ultrasound at that time."


    "If this discovery is early and treated in time, can Xiaoqin suffer so many sins?"


    "Yes, aunt, you don''t know." The agent said, "our Xiaoqin was in pain at that time, and he fainted."


    "Send it to the hospital. The doctor said that if it was later, you might die."


    "Do you say her heart is black?"


    "Kill without blinking an eye."

 Chapter 2177

    "This... This is impossible?" After a long time, Zhao''s mother recovered from the shock and said.


    "Mom, can''t Xiaoqin and I lie to you?" Zhao Shuya said unconvinced.


    "Sister ya, stop talking." Fang Qin took Zhao Shuya''s clothes and said, "tigers sometimes nap, not to mention people? Doctors can''t see any diseases."


    "This is an accident," Fang Qin said. "I also believe that the woman Tao Zi likes will not be so cruel."


    "He was deceived by lard. Now he is fascinated by that woman. Even my sister doesn''t want it." Zhao Shuya said angrily, "I''m so cold."


    "All right, just say a few words." Zhao''s mother looked at Zhao Shuya severely and said.


    No matter how contradictory it is, it''s also our own business. There''s no need to tell these jokes in front of outsiders.


    Fang Qin didn''t speak and flashed sour.


    Although Zhao''s mother''s words seem to be educating Zhao Shuya, is it not to protect Liu Sitian?


    "Sorry, aunt." Fang Qin was like a child who did something wrong. "Don''t talk about sister ya, she''s all because of me."


    "Alas, you child..." Zhao''s mother didn''t know what to say, and patted Fang Qin''s hand. "Don''t worry, aunt will give you justice in this matter."


    "Aunt," Fang Qin said hurriedly, "I''m fine, it''s really fine."


    "Don''t go to her, and don''t go to Tao Zi, OK?" Fang Qin begged bitterly, "I don''t want my affairs to affect the feelings of their husband and wife."


    "Forget it, too. I really have nothing." Fang Qin cried and said, "because Tao Zi sent me to the hospital that day has already caused some misunderstandings¡°


    "Aunt, let''s let this go." Fang Qin said with a sad smile, "anyway, I''ve survived now, haven''t I?"


    "As long as Tao Zi can be happy, it doesn''t matter what I do."


    "Why are you so stupid?" Zhao''s mother sighed, "why bother you?"


    "Aunt, did you promise me?" Fang Qin cried with joy, "I really don''t want to distract their husband and wife because of me."


    "It''s not easy for Tao Zi to get married these years. I don''t want to..."


    "It''s just that you''ve been wronged." Zhao''s mother still hesitated.


    "Don''t be wronged. I can do anything for him." Fang Qin shook her head in tears.


    "All right." Zhao''s mother stood up and patted Fang Qin''s hand. "You have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    Young people''s thoughts, she really doesn''t understand.


    "Auntie, please walk slowly." Fang Qin said, "Sister Li, please help me see my aunt off."


    "Don''t give it away," said Zhao''s mother. "I''ll often come home when I''m free, and my aunt will cook delicious food for you."


    "OK, thank you, aunt." Fang Qin said excitedly.


    Zhao Shuya stood up, held Zhao''s mother and said to Fang Qin. Both of them left.


    "Do you think she believes it?" After the two left, the agent asked Fang Qin.


    "Maybe." Fang Qin said, "I need to see what Zhao Shuya said for a while."


    Now for Zhao''s mother, she is an outsider after all, and Liu Sitian is also her daughter-in-law in the final analysis. Otherwise, Zhao''s mother will not stop her when Zhao Shuya says those words.


    "However, it was a thorn in her heart." Fang Qin said with a smile.

 Chapter 2178

    "Xiaoya, tell me what''s going on?" As soon as Zhao''s mother got on the bus, she asked Zhao Shuya, "what fangqin said is true?"


    "Mom," Zhao Shuya leaned back in her chair, "I''ve heard about it, but it''s not without reason."


    "What is Xiaoya''s status now? She doesn''t need to splash dirty water on a little doctor, does she?" Zhao Shuya said, "besides, even if the facts are not as good as Fang Qin said, I don''t think they are much worse."


    "If you want me to know that cangbei had a first love girlfriend before me, my heart will also respond," Zhao Shuya said. "Besides, mom, why did Tao Zi get married suddenly?"


    "Why?"


    "Not for Fang Qin?" Zhao Shuya said excitedly, "otherwise, why don''t you get the license early and late? It happens that Fang Qin is in a hurry to get the license when she wants to return home?"


    "Do you mean that Tao Zi is angry with Fang Qin?" Zhao mother asked.


    "But this child is too impulsive," said Zhao mother angrily. "How can this marriage be regarded as a joke? He... He is not only negative for Fang Qin, but also sorry for Tian Tian."


    "Who said no." Zhao Shuya sighed, "I just thought, it''s better than the last three people suffering..."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s better to end this absurd marriage while Zhao Sitian has no children now." Zhao Shuya said.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao''s mother hit Zhao Shuya, "this can''t be said again in the future. No one in our Zhao family has divorced."


    "Mom." Zhao Shuya pursed her lips. "I''m also for the good of Tao Zi. As for Liu Sitian, it''s a big deal that we''ll give her more money at that time."


    "And isn''t her mother in the hospital? I can contact my foreign friends and transfer her mother to a foreign country for medical treatment. My friend''s foreign hospital has a lot of research on this case."


    "Moreover, I heard that their hospital has a precedent of cure."


    "Really?" Zhao''s mother is a little excited.


    "Of course." Zhao Shuya said, "can I joke about this kind of thing?"


    "Let me think again." Zhao mother shook her head, "I think your brother is very good to Tian Tian."


    It''s not like pretending.


    "Mom, who hasn''t started acting these years?" Zhao Shuya said impatiently, "just say that Liu Sitian has a set in the hospital, another set in front of Xiaoqin, and another set in front of you at our house."


    "Who knows whether the two of them are in a contractual marriage?" Zhao Shuya thought of this and suddenly surprised, "didn''t you say that Tao Zi didn''t want to have children? I think it''s probably like this."


    "What... What contractual marriage?" Zhao''s mother was stunned. "You confused me."


    "That''s what''s not often written in novels on TV now," Zhao Shuya said, breaking her fingers. "The two people have no feelings, but the family urges marriage or other reasons, and then they choose contract marriage immediately."


    "Didn''t Tao Zi say what kind of hidden marriage they two are? Most of the contractual marriages are hidden marriages," Zhao Shuya said. "Mom, the more I think about it, the more the situation of these two people is like what I said."


    "Do you think about it?" Zhao Shuya said, "otherwise both of them are not young, why don''t they have children?"


    "Tao Zi''s friends and children can make soy sauce."

 Chapter 2179

    The piano concert in fangqinhai city was postponed due to physical reasons, but the concert in Kyoto arrived as scheduled.


    On that day, it was said that many people went to see it, which was said to be a sensation.


    Then the next day it was searched.


    When Liu Sitian went to work, he heard the little nurses gather together to chat, and the theme was Fang Qin.


    "How beautiful."


    "How elegant."


    "I heard that she said at the piano concert last night that she came back for her lover." The new male intern in the Department also rarely gossips excitedly, "I don''t know who that lucky man will be? I really envy him."


    Liu Sitian glanced at the male intern, who happened to be a tall boy named Xie Xiangyun who was under his control.


    Wearing glasses is very gentle. I said during the interview that my piano passed cet-10 and I like it very much.


    If he knew that the lover in his goddess'' heart was his own husband, what would it be like?


    Liu Sitian thought for a moment, and without stopping, she walked directly from the group.


    "Doctor Liu," Xie Xiangyun called her and said shyly, "have you eaten breakfast? I''ll go to fetch some rice. Do you want to bring it for you?"


    "No, I''ve already eaten it." Liu Sitian thanked politely.


    "Dr. Xie, we Dr. Liu eat at home every day." Nurse Zhang said with a smile.


    The hospital is spreading news. It may be that the previous person pursued too intensely, but he didn''t get a response from Dr. Liu. He returned disappointed, so he didn''t come to deliver meals during this period of time.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Dr. Liu ate at home during this period.


    Dr. Xie came to the hospital for internship after this incident. Naturally, he didn''t know these things.


    Liu simian has naturally heard of these rumors and doesn''t want to explain them. Those who believe in you will always believe you. If they don''t believe you, they will only think that you are covering up.


    In the afternoon, Liu Sitian went to the dean''s office and responded to the training.


    Although there is still a month to go, it doesn''t take much time to prepare things and apply for visas.


    In the evening, she deliberately went back early, thinking of cooking a meal.


    It turned out that Zhao Qitao was already at home when he went back.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu simian asked in surprise.


    "Come back and get something." Zhao Qitao brought the dishes in her hand and kissed her again. "Sorry, I can''t eat with you tonight."


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian shook her head. "Are there social parties? Don''t drink too much wine, you know?"


    Zhao Qitao used to drink for social intercourse and hurt his stomach. Recently, Liu Sitian also tried various ways to recuperate him, but Zhao Qitao often had social intercourse in the evening, and there was no way.


    "Well, I''ll try to come back early." Zhao Qitao kissed her. "Don''t make do with dinner alone. If you feel bored eating alone, you can call your friends over."


    They live close to the hospital.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Liu Sitian kissed him back.


    Zhao Qitao may be really in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Liu Sitian put the vegetables in the refrigerator, but he really didn''t know what to eat.


    Just at this time, Jing Weiwei called, "why did you leave so early? Don''t you forget our class party in the evening?"


    She went to the Department to find her, but she had already left.


    If you want to know that she won''t go ahead of time, you must have forgotten.


    Liu Sitian patted his forehead, which was really true.


    "Where... Where? I''ll come right now." Liu Sitian said.


    "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. By the way, Tiantian," Jing Wei said, pausing here. "The monitor will also come, doesn''t it matter to you?"

 Chapter 2180

    It seems that I''ve never had a party since graduation. This time, I''m still a classmate who hasn''t come back to Kyoto for many years. I organized such a bureau.


    The place of the party is a luxury hotel in Kyoto, called four seasons leisurely, which is decorated with low-key luxury.


    When Liu Sitian arrived there, Jing Weiwei was already waiting for her at the door. Seeing her coming, she came over happily, "Xiaotiantian, you can count it."


    Two people walked in arm in arm. After they left, a car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "Xiaoqin, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really that woman." Inside the car, Fang Qin looked at the direction of the two people''s departure with a cold face, and then said faintly to the agent, "go and check."


    The agent nodded, "I open the door."


    Fang Qin nodded, his face changed, there was no ice just now, but an elegant and skilled look. When he got off the bus, he didn''t forget to cover his chest to avoid exposure.


    Liu Sitian and Jing Weiwei caused a sensation as soon as they entered the door of the box, "the two most beautiful beauties in our class finally came."


    The crowd greeted, and Jing Wei and Liu Sitian found a seat to sit.


    But as soon as she entered the door, she could feel a look in her eyes, which was obvious.


    Monitor Gu Haodong has been watching Liu Sitian since she came in.


    Unexpectedly, these years have passed, she is still so beautiful, but it is colder than before, and Liu Sitian is much gentler now.


    I even chatted with the people next to me.


    Gu Haodong pulled out a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s been several years since he broke up, but he still can''t forget her.


    "I heard she is still single." The classmate who has a good relationship with Gu Haodong said, "she is the flower of our courtyard. Does Qian Yichen know? She has been catching up for many days."


    "Then there came a man who was handsome. It was a sensation to chase him. What was the result?"


    My classmate''s name is Zhou Tao, and Liu Sitian are colleagues in the same hospital.


    "After a while, there was no shadow." Zhou Tao said, "it''s said that Liu Sitian gave her a heartless rejection, so she doesn''t appear anymore if she has no face."¡°


    "Dongzi, you say... Is she waiting for you?" Zhou Tao said, "you said how well you two matched at the beginning, the Xueba in our class, the kind of invincible combination of two swords."


    "Besides, didn''t your relationship be very good?" Zhou Tao asked suspiciously.


    In those days, the two people were the most promising couple in their class, but who knows it didn''t take long to break up. As for the reason for breaking up, until now, everyone doesn''t know.


    Gu Haodong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Only they know the truth of this matter.


    Bitter.


    At the beginning, when Liu Sitian came to him for help, he agreed without thinking.


    Who knows, the pair that the class has been optimistic about is actually a joke. He and Liu Sitian have no partners at all, so why break up? How can I forget him?


    The reason why Liu simian asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend was just to show it to some people. As for whom, he didn''t know.


    Liu Sitian didn''t say at the beginning, just asked him if he would like to?


    "If I don''t want to, are you going to find someone else?" Gu Haodong remembers that he asked Liu Sitian this way at the beginning.


    Liu Sitian nodded firmly.


    Then Gu Haodong promised.


    No, he has no chance to be her boyfriend in his life.


    Yes, he can pretend.

 Chapter 2181

    After dinner, Liu Sitian actually wanted to come, but there was always a classmate talking to her, so she had no good intention to go.


    Later, everyone proposed to go to the private room downstairs to sing, so the position was transferred from the restaurant to the private room downstairs. As soon as Liu Sitian wanted to leave, Zhou Tao came together, "it''s hard to relax tonight. Don''t spoil the fun, Liu Sitian. I know you won''t be on duty tomorrow morning."


    When the students heard this, they would not let her go.


    After saying this, Zhou Tao did not forget to pick his eyebrow at Gu Haodong.


    Throughout the meal, he sat next to Gu Haodong, knowing that he was trying to talk to Liu Sitian, but he didn''t find a chance.


    If Liu Sitian is allowed to leave like this, Gu Haodong will not die of depression behind?


    Liu Sitian was helpless. Just as Jing Weiwei wanted her to stay, he went with her.


    In the box here, Fang Qin is also listening to the agent talking about this, "college reunion."


    Fang Qin lost interest after hearing this.


    "But guess what else I heard?" The agent gossip said, "Liu simian''s first love is also here. It''s her classmate and the monitor of their class."


    "Really?" Fang Qin said excitedly.


    "Of course," the agent raised his eyebrows. He was going to go to the bathroom just now. Who knew that he heard the conversation between two men in the aisle. It was nothing, but who told them that the protagonist of their chat was Liu Sitian.


    Then the agent has to steal corners without going offline.


    Then, let her know that one of the men had been with Liu simian before, and it was Liu simian''s first love.


    First love.


    Isn''t it the first love that women can''t forget?


    What if dry firewood meets a fire?


    The agent just thinks that it''s not exciting.


    "Besides, isn''t Zhao Qitao still in the hotel?" The agent warned, "Xiaoqin, I think our plan should change."


    "Yes." Fang Qin put down the cup and said firmly.


    Originally, she invited the paparazzi to take photos, and it happened that she and Zhao Qitao entered the hotel one after another, and then took a picture of her knocking on the door, and then took a picture of Zhao Qitao opening the door, so and so... I don''t know, let the audience guess.


    They will find some more water troops to guide and add fuel to the flames.


    The concert of the harp has just ended, and it''s hot.


    When such a thing breaks out, the relationship between two people who used to be lovers will break out again.


    Again, if you think of Fang Qin''s words at the previous concert, who is she talking about, Zhao Qitao or the lover in return for his wife?


    In front of the national audience, her relationship with Zhao Qitao was certified.


    When Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao divorced, she rose to the top in a fair manner.


    At that time, even if someone pulled it out and said it, it would not throw dirty water on her.


    Fang Qin felt that everything was planned perfectly.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhao Qitao is willing to divorce Liu Sitian.


    So, when such a good opportunity is put in front of her, she knows what to do without the agent saying.


    After all, she and Zhao Qitao can still be found after the opportunity to appear in the hotel.


    However, Liu Sitian''s first love at night will be more interesting if she has more firewood and fire.


    Besides, Zhao Qitao is still here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter." The agent hit it off with her, "you just don''t know anything."


    Even if something happened, it was the agent''s angry self assertion, which had nothing to do with her Fang Qin.


    The relationship between the agent and Fang Qin is also one of prosperity.

 Chapter 2182

    In the private room, Liu Sitian sat quietly listening to the students singing and playing.


    She has always been this temperament, and only likes to listen to people sing, but when it comes to herself, she is dystonic.


    "How have you been these years?"


    At this time, Liu Sitian felt that as soon as the seat next to her collapsed, Gu Haodong''s voice came, "warm water."


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian took the water.


    "I heard from Zhou Tao that your unit is going to send you out for training?" Gu Haodong said with a smile, "this is a good opportunity."


    "Well." Liu Sitian took a sip of water. "How about you? Where has it developed over the years?"


    Although she and Zhou Tao are in the same hospital, she doesn''t know anything about Gu Haodong.


    "Just returned home." Gu Haodong smiled.


    Liu Simian was surprised.


    Then he smiled, "welcome back."


    "Si Tian," Gu Haodong looked at her and said, "I came back this time to tell you something."


    I came back because of her.


    Originally, she wanted to come back and persuade her to take her mother to m country to see a doctor, but she didn''t expect that she would go to m country to study.


    "Do you mean that country m has such a precedent?" Liu Sitian grabbed Gu Haodong''s arm and said excitedly.


    Gu Haodong smiled. "I came back this time to tell you about it, and then I took my aunt to see a doctor in M country. It happened that I was in that research institute."


    It was also after being rejected by liusitian that Gu Haodong began to think like this.


    In addition, when he was a beginner, he declined the invitation of some well-known hospitals in China, resolutely went to country m, and was admitted to that internationally famous research institute.


    In recent years, they have been doing research in this field, and finally, they successfully cured a patient who had been unconscious for ten years.


    It is precisely because of this that Gu Haodong decided to return home.


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian said excitedly.


    He took another look at his hand holding Gu Haodong''s arm and took it back in embarrassment.


    "Yes." Gu Haodong said with a gentle smile.


    And Liu simian''s mind has all gone to the hospital mother, and she can''t wait to tell Zhao Qitao now to take her mother to the United States.


    Naturally, I didn''t find Gu Haodong''s doting and admiration when talking.


    Although it has been several years since graduation, he has never forgotten her.


    In the past few years, one reason was that he didn''t have time to study, and the other reason was that he couldn''t forget her. Therefore, there was no woman around him.


    In another private room of the hotel, Zhao Qitao was also talking about this matter.


    "After the contract is signed, I will send a professional to pick up my aunt as soon as possible." Opposite Zhao Qitao sat a man with gold rimmed eyes. A pair of good-looking Feng eyes looked at Zhao Qitao, "are you angry for beauty?"


    "I think you have been abroad for a long time, and you can''t speak Chinese." Zhao Qitao leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said, "rush the crown?"


    The man was so glimpsed and smiled, "OK, OK, I won''t give you money. How about going down for a few drinks later? Congratulations on our happy cooperation?"


    "No." Zhao Qitao stood up and took the file bag. "You are a single dog, but I want to go home with my wife."


    "Tut tut... It''s shameless." The man bah, "OK, we can''t have fun if you''re here."


    A smelly black face can frighten people to death.

 Chapter 2183

    Zhao Qitao just pushed the door open to leave, but the door was pushed open from outside. It was the waiter in the box.


    "Mr. Zhao, someone just sent these things to you." The waiter handed a paper bag to Zhao Qitao. "Please be sure to see it."


    "Who sent it?" Zhao Qitao frowned.


    "Fast... Express." The waiter was frightened by his cold appearance and stammered.


    "Tear it." Zhao Qitao didn''t take anything at all and said directly to the waiter.


    "Tear... Tear?" The waiter was a little confused. After a reaction, he understood Zhao Qitao''s meaning, "Oh, I tear it!"


    Who knows, just as I tore it, the thing in my hand was taken away by another man in the room.


    "What is it? Let me see." The man with gold rimmed glasses joked.


    "Fang Qingnan" Zhao Qitao glanced at him.


    "Wow... Hot eyes." Fang Qingnan covered his eyes and looked at the picture in his hand through his fingers, "Wow, beauty."


    "But the man next to him doesn''t feel very good." Fang Qingnan put down his hand and slowly looked at the photos, "this... Is secretly taken? Why do I show you these?"


    "Wait, this beautiful woman... Why does she look so familiar?" Fang Qingnan frowned, "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Oh, by the way, your group photo." Fang Qingnan took a picture and said, "that''s the picture you and xuanzi have."


    Zhao Qitao didn''t care much at first. Now, hearing what he said, he stood up and looked at the picture.


    "Why... Why?" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Fang Qingnan leaned over and asked, "this kind of sneak photo is borrowed at first glance."


    Fang Qingnan also has an entertainment company under his command, and he knows a lot about this. From this view, he knows that someone is borrowing.


    "But what is this woman? A big star? She doesn''t look familiar." Fang Qingnan said to himself.


    If he were a star, he couldn''t have known it.


    "My wife." Zhao Qitao said faintly.


    "I''ll go." Fang Qingnan patted Zhao Qitao in surprise, "you... Are you really married?"


    Some time ago, Zhao Qitao sent a message to his brothers that he was married.


    As a result, everyone ignored him and thought he was joking.


    Who knows it''s true!


    "I won''t lie about marriage." Zhao Qitao raised his mouth slightly and looked at the men and women in the photo with great interest.


    "So you... Are you... Green?" Fang Qingnan stammered.


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Qitao''s cold eyes looked over.


    "I..."


    "Didn''t you say it was an excuse?" Zhao Qitao pointed to him with his chin, "go and check who sent these things?"


    "Oh, I''ll go now." It''s clear that he wants to provoke Zhao Qitao''s husband and wife relationship.


    "But brother Tao, since my sister-in-law is here, can I see her?" Fang Qingnan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Then he walked out immediately.


    Where is the domineering president of a listed company?


    After he left, Zhao Qitao picked up a lighter and burned all the photos in the paper bag.


    Leaning on the sofa, I slowly smoked a cigarette.


    After seeing these photos, it is impossible to say that there is no idea.


    What''s more, the man in the photo is Liu simian''s first love. In those years, he left because he saw them together.


    My chest is so stuffy!

 Chapter 2184

    "No?" Zhao Qitao looked at Fang Qingnan and his face was a little bad.


    "Yes, that express is fake, someone fake." Fang Qingnan''s face is also bad. This hotel is obviously his industry, but the actual boss is him, Zhao Qitao and Yang Yuxuan.


    As a result, now there is such a thing on my own territory, and I can''t find it out. It''s annoying.


    "Check the surveillance on the road." Zhao Qitao sneered and said, "flies can leave shadows when they fly over."


    Not to mention people?


    As for the photos of Liu Simian, he won''t believe a word.


    Although marriage seems to be forced by herself for her, Zhao Qitao believes that she has no feelings for him.


    "How is it? How is it?" As soon as the agent went, Fang Qin hurriedly asked.


    "It''s done," said the agent with a smile. "Don''t worry, they can''t find it."


    She dressed in a man''s suit and pretended to be an express, put the things at the front desk and pointed them out to Zhao Qitao. The waiter also promised that they would be delivered.


    Then she went out of the door and entered the alley, turning left and right into a restaurant, where she changed her clothes in the public toilet and came out.


    Who can guess that she is actually a woman?


    Besides, at least she used to be a paparazzi. Is she able to do this?


    After drinking a large glass of water, the agent relaxed, "just wait and see. OK, Zhao Qitao may doubt it, but how many times will such things happen?"


    "I don''t believe there should be such a devoted man in this world?"


    Would rather be hooded than divorce?


    Moreover, that man is Liu simian''s first love.


    She didn''t prick Zhao Qitao''s heart today, so she went to eat Xiang.


    "Don''t worry. When I marry Zhao Qitao, I''ll pay you to open a studio." Fang Qin smiled and said to the agent, "follow me and you won''t suffer."


    "Come on, celebrate in advance." The agent said happily.


    Liu Sitian was also raising his glass, "come on, welcome our monitor back, and we should get together often in the future."


    "Yes, after all, at our age, it''s less time to get together once."


    "Cut, husicheng, my mother will always be eighteen years old. What''s the age?"


    "But there will still be parties."


    "Come, come, always eighteen."


    "Eighteen."


    In such an atmosphere, Liu Sitian couldn''t drink and drank some wine.


    She''s so happy going on tonight.


    He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the time, and called Zhao Qitao. As a result, the phone rang several times and no one answered. Liu Sitian had to hang up.


    "Liu Sitian, what else are you looking at when you party with us? Come on, have a drink." The Labor Commissioner said with a smile.


    "Hey, Labor Commissioner, what do you mean? If you want to intoxicate our sweet family, you can''t make a phone call?" Jing Wei said with a smile, "don''t bully our family, sweet and honest."


    "Haha, Jing Weiwei, to be honest with me, are you two really having an affair?" The Labor Commissioner laughed.


    "One leg? Of course not." Jing Wei was serious, "my relationship with Tian Tian is one leg? You underestimate us."


    The Labor Commissioner smiled and raised his eyebrows at Zhou Tao.


    Liu Sitian smiled. Today, she was not so happy as she had scruples. She took a glass and drank a little.


    Who knows, when you wait behind, your head begins to faint.

 Chapter 2185

    "This wine has a strong aftereffect. Drink less." Gu Haodong took Liu Sitian''s glass and handed her a glass of water. "Don''t drink it. Although I won''t go to work tomorrow, people who have surgery should pay more attention."


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian drank a glass of water and felt much better in an instant.


    She seldom drinks alcohol at ordinary times. On the day she got her marriage certificate with Zhao Qitao, they said they wanted to celebrate. They also drank a little red wine symbolically. Like today, they really didn''t.


    I''m so happy.


    "Do you think you are stupid?" Zhou Tao was a little reluctant. "I finally gave you the chance. You said you... Why are you so stubborn?"


    "I like her." Gu Haodong said, "so I don''t want to use this way. Thank you, Tao Zi."


    Get drunk and have sex?


    It''s not that I haven''t heard of this kind of thing before, but if it happened to Liu Sitian, Gu Haodong felt that it was blaspheming his feelings for her.


    Gu Haodong said here, looking at Liu Sitian who had fallen asleep on the well slightly, he shook his head helplessly.


    With such drinking capacity, I still drink.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Gu Haodong stood up, took Liu Sitian''s bag and said to Jing Wei.


    "This... Is not very good." Well looked at Gu Haodong slightly entangled, "we... Can go back by taxi."


    "It''s too late. It''s not safe. I''m not at ease." Gu Haodong said that he would help Liu Sitian. Jing was slightly frightened and hurried, "you... I can do it myself. Just help us with our bags."


    Gu Haodong smiled, "then be careful."


    Jing Wei followed him and held Liu Sitian. "Tian Tian, wake up, we''re going home."


    "Hey, hey... Go home... Go home." Liu Sitian looked at the well slightly, "slightly, I''m so happy. I''m so happy today."


    "Uh huh, happy, happy, very happy today." Jing slightly perfunctory, worried for a while if Zhao Qitao saw her like this, would he also be implicated?


    Such Liu Sitian was something they had never seen before. Gu Haodong followed the two with a spoiled smile.


    Zhao Qitao has been sitting in the hall.


    The powerful gas field was discovered by Jing Wei when Liu Sitian and Jing Wei passed by.


    Well... Why is he here?


    Jing Wei wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see anything. He bowed his head, couldn''t see, couldn''t see, couldn''t see me


    But the other side is so powerful that even the drunken Liu Sitian has seen him, not to mention Gu Haodong of Zhao Qitao.


    When Gu Haodong pretended to be Liu Sitian''s boyfriend, he only knew that Liu Sitian was trying to reassure a man, but he didn''t know who the man was.


    But Gu Haodong knew when he saw Zhao Qitao, especially the way he looked at Liu Sitian.


    The man appeared.


    Look at Liu Simian, who even smiled at the man, "you... Why are you here?"


    Liu Sitian happily didn''t wait for Zhao Qitao to come over, so she opened the well and walked towards Zhao Qitao slightly and staggeringly.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Liu Sitian stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhao Qitao''s face with both hands, "how can he be so handsome?"


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Was he teased in the middle?


    "How handsome." Liu Sitian squinted at him admiringly, "what if she still wants to kiss?"


    "Then kiss." Zhao Qitao''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sinister smile.


    Bravo!


    Another bite.

 Chapter 2186

    Jing Wei was stunned.


    This... Liu Sitian is too brave, isn''t he? Is he directly stronger than Zhao Qitao?


    And still in this public.


    But Zhao Qitao was still enjoying himself, neither angry nor angry, so he let Liu Sitian... Ravage him!


    It''s ravaging right!


    Because Liu Sitian has been playing with Zhao Qitao''s handsome face.


    Fang Qingnan didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. Suddenly, he thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and recorded this paragraph, and then sent it to the group.


    In less than a minute, the group was fried.


    "Sleeping trough, who is this woman? What divine operation is this?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    "She didn''t die."


    "Brother Tao didn''t even start. Where did the sun rise today?"


    "Why do I think brother Tao enjoys it?"


    "Brother Xuan, hurry out. You''re going to be lovelorn."


    Yang Yuxuan was dealing with official business, so he was circled out.


    He glanced.


    Kyoto male gods.


    "Too idle?" Yang Yuxuan just typed two words, and the originally lively group immediately quieted down.


    "No, No¡°


    "Brother Xuan, I emailed you what you wanted." The people with strong self-help ability in the group hurriedly said, "look at what needs to be changed?"


    "It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny and windy."


    "Yes, the stars are bright."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then... Yang Yuxuan never typed again.


    Chaos began again in the group.


    "Little Liuzi, you want to die, brother Quan Xuan."


    "Nange, come out quickly. Who is this woman?"


    "Brother Nan..."


    "Brother Nan..."


    After Fang Qingnan sent that message, there was no time to pay attention to the news in the group. He could probably guess what those boys could say.


    Where can this live broadcast be more beautiful.


    Moreover, this is the once-in-a-century event. If you don''t take a good look at the scene now, you may not have this opportunity.


    In other words, my sister-in-law is still very good.


    This tofu is delicious.


    Tut tut


    "Uncomfortable?" Zhao Qitao gently hugged the noisy Liu Sitian in his arms, "do you have a headache?"


    "It hurts." Liu simian laughed and shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Honey, you know what? I''m so happy today." Liu Sitian said, trying to get rid of Zhao Qitao''s arms and want to dance.


    "I''m so happy," Liu Sitian pinched Zhao Qitao''s face excitedly, "my mother... My mother, she was finally saved."


    As he spoke, tears flowed down.


    Zhao Qitao winked at Fang Qingnan, who nodded.


    Then the security guard came in and cleared the hall.


    Even Jing Weiwei and Gu Haodong were inevitably invited out.


    "Sweet bag." Jing Wei took Liu Sitian''s bag from Gu Haodong, who was stunned, and handed it to Zhao Qitao, "I... I''ll go first."


    Gu Haodong doesn''t know how he went out.


    What has been replayed in my mind is a picture of Liu Sitian holding Zhao Qitao tightly.


    So wholeheartedly deliver yourself to him.


    This is the first time Gu Haodong has seen Liu Sitian like this.


    He knows that because of family reasons, Liu Sitian is actually very alert.


    But now I trust someone like this.


    "That..." well hesitated and glanced at the monitor.


    To be honest, some sympathy.


    As a bystander, how could the monitor not know Liu simian''s thoughts.


    "Monitor," said Jing Weiwei, "forget sweetness."


    If you forget, you will feel better.

 Chapter 2187

    Forgot?


    Gu Haodong once wanted to forget her, but after so many years, even the most difficult days in M country, he stuck to her memories.


    He wants to forget, but the more he forgets, the clearer he remembers.


    Until today, seeing her, Gu Haodong felt that he would never like others in his life.


    "I''m fine." Gu Haodong said to Jing Wei, "how can you go back? Can I see you off?"


    "No... No." Well slightly embarrassed.


    Gu Haodong smiled again, "let''s go, let her rest assured."


    Although she was drunk, she didn''t know anything now.


    Jing sighed slightly.


    Alas... What is love in the world.


    Here, the hall cleared was much quieter, except for the laughter of women and the spoiled voice of men from time to time.


    I couldn''t hear what they were saying, but there was a sweet and happy smell in the whole hall.


    Seeing that she was not so noisy, Zhao Qitao picked her up horizontally. The driver''s car had already stopped at the door, and Liu Sitian was held in his arms. It was clever.


    After the car drove away, the whole hall was calm again.


    It''s like what just happened didn''t happen.


    In the private room, Fang Qin and his agent have not gone out. If Zhao Qitao sees them when he goes out at this moment, he is so smart that he will doubt them.


    "How about the paparazzi skills outside?" Fang Qin asked uncertainly.


    They also want Gu Haodong and Liu Sitian to enter a room, which is more persuasive, but it is too operable, and it is easy to expose themselves.


    Fang Qin thought for a long time, but decided to find someone to continue taking photos.


    At least, it''s OK to take photos of Gu Haodong and Liu Sitian leaving the hotel together. When the photo sequence is adjusted, it''s not the proof that Liu Sitian and wild man go to the hotel to open a room?


    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem." The agent promised, "you can see the borrowed photos just now, and the photos are not bad."


    The most important thing is that this person uses safety, and she once helped him a big favor, not afraid that he would betray himself.


    "Go and ask him how he is now? I don''t want to stay here." Fang Qin said impatiently.


    She stayed in the hotel room all night and couldn''t go out.


    At the thought of this, I feel helpless.


    The agent hurriedly called the person who took the picture below, but the other party hung up. After a while, she replied with a text message saying that he was following the news.


    Paparazzi really didn''t expect to encounter such a big news.


    Lacy news from Zhao Qitao, President of Zhao''s group.


    Originally, it was also a helpless move to promise the agent. He once owed her a big favor. When the agent spoke, he had to promise.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Qitao to have a relationship with that woman, and it seems that the relationship is not general.


    Although in the past, there were a lot of gossip about Zhao Qitao and a lot of female stars who gossip with him, there was no real hammer. The most important thing is that this year, Zhao Qitao seems to have changed his sex.


    There is almost no gossip about him in the circle. Everyone is guessing whether Zhao Qitao''s prodigal son has turned back?


    At the same time, I''m also guessing which woman can make Zhao Qitao''s fingers soft.


    The paparazzi is very excited at the thought of this.


    Exclusive, exclusive.


    When this news is released, who dares to joke that he is a paparazzi in the future?

 Chapter 2188

    "Mr. Zhao, there is a car following us, like a paparazzi?" The driver soon found that the car behind him was different.


    "Ignore it." After Zhao Qitao said a faint sentence, he looked down at the woman in his arms, "open your mouth and drink some water, huh?"


    The voice is more gentle than ever.


    The driver is no longer surprised.


    The first time he saw Zhao Qitao taking care of Liu Sitian like this, he was really surprised.


    I get used to it when I see more.


    Since Zhao Qitao said so, the driver didn''t care. He drove intently and sent the two people to the apartment.


    The security measures of the apartment here are not bad, and the car behind can''t get in.


    When he got home, Zhao Qitao carefully put Liu Sitian on the sofa and scraped her nose. "Don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    Liusitian moved a few times, found a comfortable position, and continued to sleep.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Spoiled and helpless smiled, then stood up and went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water, waited on her to drink, "good, go to take a bath?"


    "It''s noisy." Liu Sitian stretched out her hand impatiently, as if he were the annoying fly.


    Zhao Qitao pinched her nose again. "Take a bath, huh?"


    "Well... Kiss." Liu Sitian put her arms around his neck and pursed her lips, which was a little annoying.


    Zhao Qitao "..."


    So this girl is like this after getting drunk?


    Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows. He really couldn''t let her drink in the future. He didn''t want outsiders to see her.


    However, Zhao Qitao thought that this was ok, but he didn''t expect that when the bathroom helped him take a bath, it was called a grinding man.


    Zhao Qitao felt that bathing drunk Liu Sitian was more tiring than negotiating with foreign consortiums.


    When Liu Sitian completely calmed down, Zhao Qitao felt that he was about to get tired and lay down, more tired than a sport.


    Early the next morning, Liu Sitian woke up with a headache. When she opened her eyes, she unexpectedly found that Zhao Qitao didn''t go to work, but fell asleep beside her.


    Men sleep soundly.


    His eyelashes are also very long, even with a little curl. Liu Sitian was fascinated and couldn''t help reaching out to touch his curled eyelashes.


    Her eyelashes are not short. If two people have a child, it should be very beautiful.


    Like a doll?


    Liu Sitian pursed her lips and laughed.


    "What is so happy?" Zhao Qitao suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed her naughty hand and kissed it on his mouth. "Is your head still uncomfortable? Don''t drink in the future, you know?"


    "I see, husband." Liu Sitian answered with a crisp smile.


    "Husband... Woo..." before he finished speaking, Zhao Qitao kissed him, "I... Didn''t... Didn''t gargle..."


    "I don''t mind." Zhao Qitao kissed her and said, "or do you dislike me?"


    Of course, Liu Sitian won''t dislike him.


    But she still has something to say to him. This rhythm is not for him... "Listen to me... Listen to me..."


    "OK, you say." Zhao Qitao said breathlessly.


    Liu Sitian looked at the strong desire in his eyes and couldn''t say what he wanted to say, "it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Qitao''s mouth rose slightly.


    Also kissed up.


    This morning is a perfect morning.


    The sun is bright and sunny.


    Then, many things happened on this beautiful morning.


    There are also some things that have been forgotten by liusitian because of this beautiful morning.

 Chapter 2189

    There are also some things that have been forgotten by liusitian because of this beautiful morning.


    When Liu Sitian woke up again, she was hungry.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t know when to leave. She didn''t hear anything.


    When I went downstairs, my hourly aunt was cleaning downstairs. She saw her wake up and asked her, "Xiao Tian is awake? Are you hungry? I cooked chicken soup porridge. You can pad your stomach first."


    "After Mr. Zhao comes back, we can have dinner."


    "Is he coming back for lunch?" Liu Sitian was a little surprised.


    Isn''t zhaoqitao company busy? I usually don''t come back at noon.


    "This is what Mr. Zhao ordered before he left." Aunt smiled and said, "say you drank last night, let me stew some porridge for you to nourish your stomach."


    He also told her to buy her favorite dishes.


    Liu Sitian nodded, drank porridge and went upstairs to change clothes.


    My head still hurts a little, but I feel much better after eating porridge.


    When Zhao Qitao came back, Liu Sitian was sitting on the sofa in front of the French window of the living room reading a book. He didn''t know what he was reading. He was very fascinated.


    Zhao Qitao walked over.


    Then the whole person is not well.


    I don''t know where Liu Sitian got the magazine, but there was his scandal on it.


    And the rumored girlfriend is Fang Qin.


    He remembered that he had all the magazines taken back early in the morning. Why did he have them at home?


    "Huh? Are you back?" Liu Sitian didn''t find it until he came close. He showed his face from the magazine and looked at Zhao Qitao. "I found my husband is so handsome. Look at this sneak photo, it can be so beautiful."


    There is no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    No wonder so many women want to sit on her throne one after another.


    "Not angry?" Zhao Qitao sat next to her, hugged her with one hand, and turned his eyes to the magazine.


    His photos were published in the magazine, and they were all taken secretly.


    The other one is a picture of Fang Qin in the same frame.


    Then the long story began.


    There was even a picture of Zhao Qitao and Fang Qin together many years ago.


    It turned out that the two used to be lovers, but then they separated for some reason, so they had to break up.


    The report suspected that the two people were reunited again.


    Moreover, it is also speculated that the man Fang Qin said at the concert is Zhao Qitao.


    "What are you angry with?" Liu Sitian said with a light smile, "if I''m angry, won''t she achieve her goal?"


    Magazines have been sent home, but I''m afraid she won''t see them.


    "My woman is smart." Zhao Qitao said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s not you." Liu Sitian stared at him, "it''s so beautiful that it always provokes these rotten peach blossoms."


    "I only blossom for you." Zhao Qitao hugged her.


    "Aunt is still there." Liu Sitian pushed him, "I''ll settle with you later on this matter."


    Zhao Qitao raised his eyebrows and waited for her words.


    "Did I tell you yesterday that I had a very happy thing?" She actually has some fragments of what happened last night, and only remembers a part of it.


    I seem to remember that she was very happy to tell Zhao Qitao that she had a particularly happy thing.


    "Well." Zhao Qitao nodded, "rubbing my face while kissing."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    I don''t know. Anyway, she doesn''t know anything.


    "Cough... My mother is saved." Liu Sitian said happily, "I heard that this kind of case has been cured abroad."


    "Zhao Qitao, I want to take my mother abroad to see a doctor. Do you agree?"


    Liu Sitian looked at Zhao Qitao expectantly.


    Zhao Qitao was stunned and laughed immediately.


    "Who told you?"

 Chapter 2190

    "Didn''t we have a dinner last night? We were all college classmates." Liusitian said excitedly, "the monitor of our class came back from the Research Institute in country M. he told me."


    "Tao Zi, husband," said Liu Sitian, burying her head in his chest, "you know, my biggest wish now is to wake up my mother and hope she can see me get married and have children."


    "I know." Zhao Qitao held her in his arms.


    It''s false to say in my heart that I''m not depressed.


    He worked hard to prepare for the surprise, but he was cut off by others. Can he not feel stuffed?


    "Here you are." Zhao Qitao took out a file bag from his office bag and handed it to Liu Sitian.


    "What?" Liu Sitian is a little confused.


    "Open it and have a look." Zhao Qitao motioned her with his eyes and said.


    "This... This is not... The Institute I said?" Liu Simian was stunned when she saw the equity transfer agreement inside, "it''s... The one our monitor said..."


    "When did I become the boss of this family?" Liu Sitian couldn''t believe the content above.


    "Yesterday." Zhao Qitao said jealously, "I wanted to surprise you today, but I was robbed."


    Liu Sitian pinched his face and nestled in his arms, laughing.


    "My rotten peach blossom? Huh?" Zhao Qitao continued, "monitor? Isn''t it your first love? Isn''t it because he doesn''t stay with me?"


    Zhao Qitao''s words were full of jealousy.


    Liu Sitian''s mouth moved and she wanted to talk, but at this time she heard the restaurant aunt shouting to eat.


    Aunt finished the meal and left. I don''t know why there was suddenly some embarrassment in the room.


    Both of them ate silently.


    During this period, Zhao Qitao helped her with vegetables and shrimp as before.


    "Come back in the evening, I have something to tell you." Liu Sitian looked at the time. "Honey, I''m going to work."


    With that, he kissed him, took his bag and ran away.


    While walking, he called, "OK, you are ready, I will arrive in five minutes."


    Zhao Qitao followed her helplessly.


    "I''ll take you." Hold her and say to her.


    "Driving is about the same time as I ran past." Liu Sitian kissed him, "I can run very well."


    "Go," Zhao Qitao took her hand, "wait for me at the door, and I''ll get the car."


    Liu Sitian looked at him and had to nod.


    Who knows, when Zhao Qitao rode a small electric motorcycle, she was stunned there, and then couldn''t help laughing, "old... Husband, when did you prepare this?"


    Little sheep, it''s so cute and pink.


    It looks cute when paired with Zhao Qitao.


    "Do you want to come up?" Zhao Qitao spoiled and said helplessly.


    Originally, I wanted to take her to see it, and then let her ride it by herself. Who knew that in case of such a thing, but he was worried that she was in a hurry to go to the hospital for surgery and drive fast.


    So I rode my bike to see her off.


    A tall man in his eighties, riding a little pink sheep.


    He didn''t even think about this picture.


    "Get in the car." Zhao Qitao gave her his helmet and said.


    Liu Sitian sat in the car and hugged Zhao Qitao tightly, "Zhao Qitao, thank you."


    "Who am I?" Zhao Qitao smiled, "I''m your husband."


    "Sit still."


    With that, the little sheep drove Liu Sitian towards the hospital.


    However, what both of them didn''t know was that this photo of them was captured by passers-by and posted on the Internet.


    Moreover, it soon became a hot search.

 Chapter 2191

    The photo was taken by passers-by. When taking it, I just felt that the picture of the two people was too beautiful and love, so I couldn''t help posting the photo on Weibo for the moment.


    Then it was recognized that the man on the little sheep was not the hero in the magazine this morning?


    Although Zhao Qitao decisively asked others to take back the magazine when he knew about it, there was no way to recover what had been sold.


    Then some readers asked what magazine it was?


    So there are those good people who buy readers'' magazines and take photos and send them.


    So, another round of hot search came up.


    The relationship between pianist Fang Qin and Zhao Qitao, President of Zhao''s group, and unidentified women.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know that she was concentrating on the operation.


    By the time I came out, it was already evening.


    The operation lasted more than four hours. When she got off the operating table, Liu Sitian felt that she was about to collapse.


    Just after the operation, Jing Wei and Li Zhe pulled them to the lounge.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sitian took a sip of water and looked at them.


    "Sweet, tell me, is this you?" Jing Weiwei and Li Zhe just passed by the nurse station and saw the little nurse talking there.


    At first, both of them didn''t care, but they heard a little nurse saying, "why does the woman''s clothes on this little sheep look so familiar? They look like the clothes that Doctor Liu is wearing today."


    Li Zhe and Jing slightly looked over.


    What is "very similar"?


    That woman is simply Liu Sitian.


    Moreover, the man on the little sheep turned out to be Zhao Qitao, which is simply too unscientific.


    Zhao Qitao, President of Zhao''s group, even rode a little sheep on the street?


    What kind of rhythm is this.


    "The operation was urgent, so I rode a small electric motorcycle." Liu Sitian drank a glass of water and said, "can you two let me rest and catch my breath?"


    One side dragged her for questioning, one question after another.


    "Do you know that the Internet has exploded now?" Jing Wei said, "maybe your identity will be picked out soon."


    Li Zhe asked anxiously, "didn''t Mr. Zhao call you?"


    This kind of thing naturally needs to be solved by Zhao Qitao.


    "I just had an operation." The phone was dragged here by these two people before they could see it.


    "Then hurry and see what he says." Li Zhe said angrily, "these people on the Internet are simply too bad to say anything, and I think that shit pianist is simply a green tea bitch, white lotus."


    "Bah... Thanks to my admiration for her before, I also want to let my baby learn the piano in the future."


    Liu Sitian smiled, "what are you doing?"


    "Leave me alone and look at my mobile phone first." Li Zhe pushed her, "the sooner this matter is handled, the better for you."


    Just saying this, Liu Sitian''s mobile phone in the cabinet rang. She took it out and looked at Zhao Qitao''s phone.


    "Catch up." Li Zhe and Jing Wei said.


    "Hello." Liusitian connected the phone, and Zhao Qitao''s voice came over, "just under the operation? Tired?"


    "A little. Today''s operation is a little long." Liu Sitian said.


    "Tian Tian, I want to... Announce our marriage." Zhao Qitao said.

 Chapter 2192

    Things on the Internet have been fermenting. Soon, someone picked out Liu Sitian''s identity as a doctor in a hospital.


    Those fans of Fang Qin also began to besiege Liu Sitian.


    Saying that she is a junior destroys the feelings between Fang Qin and Zhao Qitao.


    In short, Fang Qin said that there was something in heaven and nothing on earth, and Liu Sitian was the woman with bad morals.


    Of course, there are also calm netizens who help Liu Sitian speak.


    But they were all crushed by Fang Qin''s fans.


    Peerless little beauty: brain powder, open your eyes and take a closer look at these two pictures. The one in front is obviously a sneak shot. Is it good?


    Fang Qin''s wife: I''m blind upstairs. My Fang Qin needs to be photographed secretly? Does childhood love need to be photographed secretly?


    Peerless little beauty: some people are not only blind but also mentally disabled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, because of the words of this peerless little beauty, it''s noisy.


    "This peerless little beauty is too powerful." The well slightly braved the little star worship and said, "a person, with that general brain disability, scolded, and didn''t lose to the other party at all, it''s really a husband."


    "Do you know this peerless little beauty?" Li Zhe asked Liu Sitian.


    Several people in the office gathered around and looked at the microblog in front of the computer. "Dr. Liu, do you want us to register an account to help you apply for it? These people are simply too incompetent."


    What junior, Doctor Liu is not such a person at all, okay?


    "No, thank you. It really doesn''t matter to me." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    "Well... When are you going to announce it?" Another doctor in the office had a good relationship with them and asked.


    "I don''t know. He said wait." Liu Sitian shook her head, "there is public relations in the company."


    It was also because this matter broke out that everyone knew that someone around them had married a rich man and worked so low-key and hard.


    "No, we have to support you." Well slightly rubbed his hands, "you can''t lose to this little beauty."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are at least from your mother''s family. We can''t lose to a stranger." Other doctors said.


    The door of the office was pushed open at this time, and the director came in.


    Everyone is a little embarrassed. It''s too late to turn off the computer.


    "It''s all right. I know what you''re doing." the director waved his hand. "I just came to ask, Xiao Tian, how do you plan to deal with this matter? I asked the hospital leader just now."


    "If necessary, what does our hospital need to do? Don''t mention it."


    "There are also online attacks on hospitals and your profession. Our hospital legal department is not vegetarian, and those who should be held accountable will be held accountable."


    "Vasa, director, our hospital is so awesome this time." Well smiled and said, "that''s it. I really love our hospital. Director, you''re great!"


    "Hum... Don''t think I don''t know how you complain about us on weekdays." The director deliberately frowned, "don''t worry, the hospital won''t let you chill."


    Moreover, they all bullied the people under his hands. If he doesn''t do anything, will he really be the director for nothing?


    Although he is a little strict with these men on weekdays, he is very protective of their shortcomings.


    "The director is great."


    "The director is mighty."


    Everyone in the office clapped.


    Liusitian was a little moved. "Thank you, director, for helping me, and then thank the hospital leaders for their concern for me."


    "Come on, don''t flatter. What should you do? Hurry up." The director said with a smile, "get me killed."

 Chapter 2193

    "Look at this, and this one," Fang Qin''s agent was happy to tell her the message on the microblog in her studio. "Xiaoqin, look at these... Although things didn''t go as we expected, they were almost the same."


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t think Liu Sitian can hold out for a few days." The agent said, "no woman can be so innocent and calm."


    With such a big scandal and such a big grievance, can we not quarrel with Zhao Qitao?


    Who is Zhao Qitao?


    It''s always women who follow him. As long as Liu Sitian dares to stir up trouble with Zhao Qitao, can this marriage, which is not so promising, continue?


    Divorce is also expected to happen sooner or later.


    Maybe try harder. Before Zhao Qitao and Liu simian mention it, Liu simian can''t stand this kind of online violence. She first filed for divorce.


    Whether it''s Zhao Qitao or Liu Sitian, in short, it''s good to leave the marriage.


    When they divorced, Fang Qin''s chance came.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can a man resist Fang Qin like this?


    With the help of mother-in-law and sister-in-law, as long as Liu Sitian, who is in the way, is invited to go, there will be no resistance.


    "Paparazzi, please tell him not to let us out." Fang Qin said, a little angry here, "he is good at advocating that those photos be exposed, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Well, don''t worry this time, there will be no problem." Said the agent.


    Fang Qin pinched her eyebrows, picked up her mobile phone and dialed, "Hello, sister ya, this is Xiao Qin. When are you free? Let''s have dinner together."


    "Xiaoqin, how are you?" Zhao Shuya asked with concern, "I''ve seen those things online. Don''t take what those people say to heart."


    "I think the peerless little beauty just can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour." Zhao Shuya said angrily, "at first glance, such people are angry grass roots and can''t see others well."


    "Sister ya, thank you." Fang Qin said moved.


    "Thanks for what? We don''t need to say this between us." Zhao Shuya said, "in the evening, can you come out now?"


    "Yes, yes." Fang Qin said, "by the way, sister ya, is aunt angry? I really didn''t expect that fans would say that."


    "What are you angry about? My mother is just a little worried about being bad to you." Zhao Shuya said carelessly, "besides, I''m afraid Liu Sitian is happy to be famous for it."


    The tone in my mouth is very disdainful.


    Fang Qin silently smiled.


    What kind of effect does the Savior want.


    "Aunt, sister Xiaoya, please help me talk again," Fang Qin said guiltily. "I''ve asked my agent to contact PR and fans and let them treat calmly."


    "OK, I know how to do it." Zhao Shuya said.


    Just hung up the phone and saw Jing cangbei come in. Zhao Suya glanced at him without speaking. Instead, Jing cangbei looked at her like that and asked, "whose phone is it? Is it the Fang Qin?"


    "Well." Zhao Shuya nodded and continued to play with her mobile phone.


    "I''ve told you several times. Don''t worry about it." Jing cangbei said angrily.


    "How many times have I told you, and why have you never listened?" Zhao Shuya asked in reply.


    "That''s two different things." Jing cangbei sat on the sofa helplessly looking at his wife, "Why are you sparing no effort to help outsiders deal with your own brother?"

 Chapter 2194

    "Why?" Zhao Shuya sat up and looked at Jing cangbei and said, "I just don''t like Liu Sitian. Do you think she is worthy of Tao Zi from top to bottom?"


    "With a poor face, look at their family. If our Zhao family finds such an in laws, they won''t be laughed at in Kyoto?" Zhao Shuya was very excited when she mentioned these emotions.


    "Who remembers all those years?" Jing cangbei also learned about Liu Sitian''s family from Zhao Shuya.


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean others don''t remember." Zhao Shuya said.


    "But the problem is that what happened back then had nothing to do with Liu Sitian, and she was also a victim." Well cangbei said, "according to your standards, shouldn''t the criminal''s son marry?"


    "She shouldn''t have married us." Zhao Shuya said with oblique eyes.


    Jing cangbei felt that he really couldn''t communicate with Zhao Shuya. When he was in love, he didn''t think she was such a temperament. Why has she become more and more left-handed in recent years.


    And still don''t listen to anyone.


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Shuya said angrily when she saw that he was going outside.


    "I''ll go to the study." Jing cangbei said unhappily.


    Zhao Shuya angrily threw the backrest behind, "jingcangbei, you go."


    "You fought with me for an outsider." Zhao Shuya cried, "do you still want to think about this day?"


    "Zhao Shuya, take the mirror and see what you look like now?" Well cangbei turned around and pointed to her and said, "you don''t care what you should manage. Sooner or later, you will regret it."


    "I don''t care about anything." Zhao Shuya said wrongfully, "I want to manage it, but do you let me manage it?"


    She doesn''t want to stay at home all day, but she doesn''t understand the company''s affairs, and well group doesn''t have her position.


    Jing cangbei pinched his eyebrows.


    What he said was about children. Her son was three years old and couldn''t speak, but she was a mother who didn''t care at all. She followed the Fang Qin all day.


    "Long long is three years old." Jing cangbei suddenly sighed, "how time flies."


    Zhao Shuya was stunned, and then moved her mouth, "I also want to take long long, but long long is now taken by your mother and won''t kiss me."


    Every time she talked to her, she was timid, and Zhao Shuya became angry.


    Her son, Zhao Shuya, why did she become such a counsellor?


    "If it weren''t for mom, would long long be like this?" Zhao Shuya said here and wanted to cry, "my child won''t let me take it, but I have to take it myself. See what it looks like?"


    Jing cangbei looked at her and sneered, "OK, OK, Zhao Shuya, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    If she hadn''t taken the child out and almost lost it, could his mother not trust her to take the child?


    Another time, she didn''t know why she was crazy. She smashed things when she came back. It happened that long long was at home that day, which completely scared the child.


    Since then, the child has stopped talking.


    Later, she was impatient to take care of her children, and every time she talked to her children, she looked very impatient.


    He cried to him all day, saying that her mother-in-law was not interested in her children, and that she was under great pressure to take care of her children alone.


    Later, his mother was really afraid of what she would do to her child, so she took it with her.


    On weekdays, Jing cangbei goes to his mother''s side to look after his children when he is free, and sometimes brings his children back for the night.


    But what about Zhao Shuya?


    In general, she didn''t seem to think of having such a son.

 Chapter 2195

    Jing cangbei sometimes wondered if Zhao Shuya had any postpartum depression, otherwise how could she become so unreasonable?


    He made a vague mention with Zhao Shuya.


    As a result, she had a big quarrel with him, and even said that he had a woman outside, which made him depressed at that time.


    Then the matter ended like this.


    Jing Mu said that Zhao Shuya was used to it.


    Zhao''s father was busy doing business in those years and didn''t care much about his family. He just gave money to his children and used money to solve everything.


    Zhao''s mother is soft hearted again, and everything is up to Zhao Shuya.


    Never suffered setbacks. From childhood to childhood, it was others who followed her wishes. If it was a little uncomfortable, it would be all kinds of uncomfortable chaos.


    In short, we should follow her instructions.


    Control is particularly strong.


    It can be seen from Zhao Qitao.


    What do you say you don''t like Liu Sitian''s family background? In fact, it''s fighting Zhao Qitao, because Zhao Qitao didn''t marry a famous girl according to her heart.


    Jing cangbei is tired.


    When in love, I just feel that Zhao Shuya is a spoiled princess. With the background of the Zhao family, it is also appropriate for her to be spoiled as a girl.


    But I didn''t expect that her desire for control should be so strong.


    So many things have been done.


    Thinking of Zhao Qitao coming to chat with him that day, Jing cangbei had a headache.


    I don''t know why. Zhao Qitao is obviously several years younger than him, but every time I see him, Jing cangbei still feels a little timid.


    Counsellor.


    Let him care?


    Jing cangbei couldn''t help laughing at himself when he thought of here.


    Who can he control, brother and sister?


    Love how to toss, how to toss, he doesn''t care who, can''t provoke him and can''t hide?


    Jing cangbei thought for a while. He simply stopped going to his study and drove back to his mother to see his son.


    Zhao Shuya brushed her Weibo for a while, and then remembered to eat.


    Waiting downstairs, I didn''t see the figure of Jing cangbei.


    "Sir, I will go to Fengyuan." Said the nurse.


    Fengyuan is the name of jingcangbei mother''s villa.


    As soon as Zhao Shuya thought of her mother-in-law''s face, she suddenly had no desire to eat.


    "Xiaoqin, didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner?" Zhao Shuya called Fang Qin, "are you free now? Let''s go to dinner."


    Fang Qin on the phone quickly agreed.


    When Zhao Shuya got there, Fang Qin hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Miss, this cup of coffee is for you from the gentleman opposite." As soon as Zhao Shuya sat down, the waiter came over with a cup of coffee.


    Zhao Shuya looked up and saw that it was a man.


    Seeing Zhao Shuya look over, he held the cup and motioned to her.


    Zhao Shuya has also seen many such people. They are empty, lonely and boring. It''s just that they come here to find some stimulation.


    She ignored the man.


    Although she usually works very hard, she still has the bottom line.


    "Sorry, little sister ya." Fang Qin came in with sunglasses and apologized as soon as he came. "There was a traffic jam on the road."


    "It''s also my temporary appointment, no matter you." Zhao Shuya handed the menu to Fang Qin, "what do you like to eat?"


    "Fang Qin?" As soon as they finished ordering, they heard a surprised voice.


    Zhao Shuya looked up. The man who had just ordered her coffee was greeting Fang Qin, "I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    "Li te, when did you return home?" Fang Qin was also surprised.


    "Yesterday." Li te smiled and looked at Zhao Shuya again. "Two lovely beauties, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"

 Chapter 2196

    Zhao Shuya was actually a little repellent, but first, Li TE was very enthusiastic and looked at her with that kind of hopeful eyes. Second, she seemed to have this meaning when she looked at Fang Qin.


    "It''s costing you." Zhao Shuya said with a faint smile, "thank you."


    "My pleasure." Li te said happily.


    Originally, Zhao Shuya and Fang Qin sat opposite each other. Because of his participation, Fang Qin sat on Zhao Shuya''s side, while Li te sat opposite Zhao Shuya.


    I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that her leg rubbed her intentionally or unintentionally when he sat down.


    Zhao Shuya frowned, a little disgusted.


    But soon she was attracted by Lee''s humor.


    Lee has been to many places.


    "You really should go there when you have a chance. It''s also good to travel with your husband." Li te said, "that kind of place can enhance the relationship between husband and wife most. Of course, I''m not saying that your husband and wife have a bad relationship."


    "How to say? It will make you return to your girlhood and have a feeling of first love."


    Zhao Shuya pursed her lips and smiled, "OK, thank you."


    "I''m not kidding." Li te smiled helplessly, "what I said is serious."


    "An elegant and noble lady like you really should go there and feel it." Li te looked at Zhao Shuya admiringly, "you''ll think it''s worth your trip."


    "OK, I''ll ask my husband when I go back." Zhao Shuya is a little excited.


    But that also requires Jing cangbei to have time to accompany her to travel.


    After thinking about it, how long has it been since they went traveling?


    I can''t remember clearly.


    Zhao Shuya kept laughing because of Li te''s participation in this meal. When she reacted later, it was already a little late.


    When I got home, Jing cangbei had not come back, and she was alone in the family.


    Don''t know why, suddenly inexplicably a little irritable.


    In the past, Jing cangbei often didn''t come back, but she didn''t come back like this.


    Maybe it''s because of what Lee said at dinner today.


    "If I were a man, I would certainly spoil a noble and elegant woman like you. So I envy your husband very much. Your husband is very lucky."


    Lucky?


    Zhao Shuya felt that Jing cangbei should be lucky. They were classmates of the same grade in college. They began to fall in love and got married after graduation. The family business of the Jing family grew rapidly because of their marriage with the Zhao family.


    But pet?


    When they were just married, they were very spoiled, but since they had children, Zhao Shuya felt that their lives seemed to have changed.


    It''s completely different from what she dreamed of before she got married.


    Now her common language with Inoue cangbei is less and less. Every day, in addition to quarreling, it is the cold war.


    The more you think about it, the more irritable you are.


    Zhao Shuya picked up a cigarette and lit one. In fact, she rarely smokes. Jing cangbei doesn''t like smoking, so she doesn''t like the smell of smoke on her body.


    But... This man doesn''t come back at night. It doesn''t matter whether he smokes or not.


    Fang Qin didn''t know about Zhao Shuya. She only knew that she was hot again.


    The scene of coming out with Zhao Shuya after dinner in the evening was photographed by paparazzi and uploaded to the Internet.


    Then it triggered all kinds of speculation.


    There are even rumors that Fang Qin will soon marry Zhao Qitao and become the president''s wife of Zhao''s group.

 Chapter 2197

    Zhao''s group has not responded to online rumors, which has virtually increased the arrogance of Fang Qin''s fans, who are simply crazy.


    Some people even took wedding photos of P fangqin and Zhao Qitao.


    And the good Samaritan made a vote and guessed when and where Fang Qin and Zhao Qitao would get married?


    Even those wedding planning companies began to advertise.


    In a word, there is a lot of noise on the Internet because of this matter.


    However, the protagonists of the story, Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao, are rarely free.


    "I used to like rain best," said Liu Sitian, lying on Zhao Qitao under the large French window of the living room, looking out the window at the dripping rain.


    "Because it''s comfortable to sleep while listening to the rain?" Zhao Qitao said while playing with her hair.


    "Yes." Liu Sitian hugged him.


    On weekdays, it''s either studying or working. Only when it rains can you be busy and have a rest. Therefore, rainy days become so extravagant.


    Even now, if it rains, she likes it very much. It would be better if she could just catch the vacation, like today.


    Therefore, he pestered Zhao Qitao not to let him go to work in the morning.


    He is too busy.


    Zhao Qitao obviously knew her before. He didn''t speak, but just hugged her tightly.


    The two people just looked at the raindrops outside the window and chatted with each other.


    "When are you going to deal with online affairs?" Liu simian played with his slender fingers, and then mischievously compared them with his own hands, casually asked.


    "Wait," Zhao Qitao allowed her childlike innocence to play, "wait until she has action, and then hit her face, soon."


    Fang Qin is too annoying, coupled with his sister who is afraid of chaos in the world, but that is his sister, the sister who brought him up since childhood. He is angry and wants to beat people again, but he can''t fight against his sister who was brought up since childhood.


    This is just an opportunity. Fang Qin wants to take advantage of this to distract him and Liu simian. Is it best to let Liu simian divorce on his own initiative?


    If he can follow her wishes, he''ll be as good as her Fang Qin.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t say anything long before the phone rang. It was Zheng Yuan, the secretary.


    "President Zhao, Fang Qin sent a microblog." Zheng Yuan said, "according to the plan, can our public relations department start to take action?"


    Fang Qin''s Weibo is very clever.


    A picture is a picture of her and Zhao Shuya a few years ago. They are holding their arms intimately.


    It feels good to be with my family.


    family?


    Isn''t this Zhao Qitao''s sister?


    Oh, Ho... What does that mean?


    Solid hammer, solid hammer!


    Someone started @ peerless little beauty: blind man, open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Is it easy for your family to fight? Not a junior?


    Yes, I eat Xiang instead of Xiao San.


    Not a junior, I eat Xiang +1


    Not a junior, I eat Xiang +2


    ¡­¡­


    Peerless little beauty: I really don''t want to say anything to these brain wrecks? the other woman These two little women? It''s overestimation to say that you have a hole in your brain.


    Soon, because of the words of the peerless little beauty, the Internet began to tear it up again.


    However, just when everyone thought that Zhao''s group would continue to be silent as before, a message came out on the official microblog of Zhao''s group.


    Two photos plus a simple and rude sentence.


    Some people please be conscious.


    Photo.jpg.


    Photo.jpg.

 Chapter 2198

    Two photos.


    One is a group photo of Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian when they were children. It can be seen that both of them were green at that time, but they were also very familiar. In the photo, Zhao Qitao was barbecue, and Liu Sitian handed him something.


    Very warm.


    One is a wedding photo of two people. The date on the wedding photo was last year, when Fang Qin was still in country M.


    The Internet is boiling directly.


    The official microblog of liusitian hospital also issued a statement, which roughly means that if someone attacks their hospital doctors again, the hospital''s legal department will unremittingly investigate the legal responsibility of some people.


    There are many messages under the hospital Weibo, all of which support Liu Sitian.


    Many of them are former patients of Liu Sitian.


    It''s still raining outside the window.


    After Zhao Qitao hung up the phone, he went to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk for Liu Sitian and brought it over, "official declaration."


    Liu Sitian was stunned. The temperature of the milk was just right. She took a sip, "Oh, Mr. Zhao."


    "Mrs. Zhao, are there any rewards?" Zhao Qitao came over.


    "Drink it." Liu Sitian handed the milk to his mouth, "reward."


    Zhao Qitao smiled helplessly, drank a mouthful of milk at the height she handed over, and then kissed her red lips.


    "Sorry."


    Know that she has been wronged recently.


    "I heard that rainy days go well with sports." Liu Sitian hugged his neck with a charming smile.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    For Mrs. Zhao''s invitation, Mr. Zhao naturally used all his strength to meet it.


    It rained all day.


    Some people like rainy days, such as Liu Sitian.


    Some people hate rainy days, such as Fang Qin.


    The official of Zhao''s group said that she was caught off guard.


    Who knows that the Zhao group, which has been silent, will suddenly be officially announced?


    Fang Qin always thought that Zhao Qitao was impatient to take care of these things, or that she had been silent these days. She thought he had acquiesced.


    After all, in Fang Qin''s heart, she won''t believe that Zhao Qitao really loves Liu Sitian.


    Therefore, she prefers Zhao Qitao not to make comments, which is acquiescence in their actions.


    Therefore, after so many crazy tests, Fang Qin felt that the time was almost right, so she posted a microblog.


    But who would have thought that within a minute of her microblogging, Zhao''s group was officially announced.


    Not only the photos of Fang zhaoqitao and Liu Sitian when they were children, but also the marriage certificate.


    This face hurts a lot.


    Fang Qin''s chest hurt angrily, and he didn''t feel relieved when he smashed the studio to pieces.


    She dared not go out now. She always felt that when she went out, others stared at her face, "look at the swollen face of the goddess?"


    There used to be many people praising Fang Qin, but now they are all scolding her on one side.


    What shameless white lotus, a green tea bitch, has come out.


    Only a few loyal fans of Fang Qin insisted, but because of the official publicity of Zhao group and the official publicity of the hospital, these fans also dared to be angry.


    Some of Fang Qin''s previous endorsements have also been cancelled.


    The agent looked at the mess in the room, and there was nothing he could do. He silently sat aside and had to comfort her, "don''t cry, it''s okay, there are many good men in this world."


    "No." Fang Qin''s face flashed gloomy, "no matter how many good men there are, they are not Zhao Qitao."


    "I don''t believe I can lose to a mother who has no mother to teach..." Fang Qin clenched her teeth and said.


    The agent couldn''t help shivering when he looked at her.


    Is this magic daze?

 Chapter 2199

    The rain outside the window finally stopped, and the leaves of the tree were washed clean by the heavy rain.


    Zhao Qitao covered the girl in bed with a thin quilt, looked at her watch, and went down to prepare dinner.


    The doorbell rang at this time, and the caller seemed very impatient and kept ringing the doorbell.


    Zhao Qitao opened the door coldly.


    The bell stopped abruptly.


    "Zhao Qitao, how can you do this?" As soon as the door opened, Zhao Shuya''s voice came in.


    And then a slap.


    The door is closed.


    Some sharp voices of women were blocked out of the door.


    Zhao Qitao put his hands on his chest and looked like Zhao Shuya who was crazy.


    "Why? I won''t let me in when I get to your house?" Zhao Shuya said angrily, "where''s Liu Sitian? This ugly daughter-in-law must see her in law?"


    "Why? She dare not even see me." Zhao Shuya tried to push the door, but was stopped by Zhao Qitao. "If you have anything, just say it here."


    "Zhao Qitao, I''m your sister." Zhao Shuya roared, "do you want your sister for a woman?"


    "Zhao Shuya, what do you look like now?" Zhao Qitao said impatiently, "if you are not my sister, I really have some doubts about whether you have been swapped and changed your surname to Fang?"


    "You!" Zhao Shuya hesitated. "I''m not saying that it''s necessary for Fang Qin. At least you can marry someone who can get on the stage."


    "Zhao Shuya," Zhao Qitao laughed angrily, "is it me or you?"


    "Do you think I''m too talkative now?" Zhao Qitao stood there and said with a smile, "I read that you are my sister. I give you face to let you do this, but Zhao Shuya."


    He paused here.


    "I allow you to do it because those things don''t involve my bottom line."


    "But am I too indulgent to you?"


    "No one is qualified to criticize Zhao Qitao''s marriage, neither my parents nor you."


    "Zhao Qitao... You..." Zhao Shuya looked at him with a white face.


    "What happened to me?" The ruffian smile on Zhao Qitao''s face didn''t stop, just looking at her like that, "did you know me the first day? I thought you had a long memory of my joining the army."


    At that time, according to the arrangement of his family, he could go to university to study finance, but Zhao Qitao chose to join the army.


    For this matter, even my grandfather, who had been resting in his hometown, was shocked. He came to persuade him from his hometown, but no one could say anything.


    The battle was so noisy that grandpa and father finally let go.


    At that time, Zhao Qitao said that he never needed anyone to tell him what to do.


    Later, when he came back from the army, he didn''t take over the career of his family, but started a business with Yang Yuxuan, which turned out to be even worse than their family used to be.


    Although Zhao''s group is also the family''s industry, it is simply different from the past.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t know how much of Zhao Qitao''s private property was. She just happened to hear uncle Jing say that his and Yang Yuxuan''s industry in M country was very frightening.


    As for how frightening it was, uncle Jing''s expression at that time was envious, ashamed, jealous and admired. In short, it was very complicated.


    In conclusion, I''m afraid ten Jingjia can''t catch up.


    "You are my sister, and I won''t do anything to you, but the Fang family..." Zhao Qitao sneered. "You can also go and give them a message. Since they want to give the Fang family to me so much, I don''t respect it."


    "You... What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2200

    what do you mean?


    Soon the fangs knew what Zhao Qitao meant.


    First, the domestic shares of Fang group were bought in large quantities, and then overseas shares.


    Fang Qin''s brother began to worry.


    At first, there were some loose stocks. I don''t know who was buying their loose stocks. At that time, I didn''t care much, but I was a little happy that the stock price rose, but later I felt something wrong.


    Then, I don''t know what happened. Zhao group became the third largest shareholder of Fang Group.


    No, to be exact, Zhao Qitao has become the third largest shareholder of Fang''s group.


    If he had more shares, would Fang''s group be replaced?


    Fang''s group is naturally not comparable to Zhao''s group.


    But that is also the industry that the Fang family fought hard.


    The most important thing is, why did Zhao Qitao suddenly acquire the shares of Fang''s group?


    Soon, Fang Qin''s brother Fang Tao thought of the recent uproar on Weibo.


    So is Zhao Qitao about Fang Qin?


    Is this... A little too willful?


    But anyway, now looking at Zhao Qitao''s posture, if he really goes on like this, then their Fang family will change?


    Fang Tao put down what he was doing and wanted to see Zhao Qitao.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhao has left work early." The Secretary of the president''s office answered him like this.


    Fang Tao had no choice but to call Zheng Yuan again to meet Zhao Qitao. Zheng Yuan refused. Fang Tao had no choice but to ask Zheng Yuan again.


    Zheng Yuan came out and ate, but there was nothing useful.


    "General manager Fang," Zheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder when he left, "it''s useless to see general manager Zhao. The key is to see what your Fang family is going to do?"


    "Let me tell you in secret, we Zhao are always a good husband, and our landlady studies medicine. Do you know? I heard that your Fang''s Institute is great. I originally wanted to cooperate with Fang, but later..."


    After Fang Qin did so many things, Zhao Qitao was angry.


    He is a good husband. Of course, he can''t do anything that makes his wife angry.


    So let''s just buy Fang.


    The implication is obvious enough.


    "You said you were too," Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "at least the Three Outlooks should be right. If you destroy other people''s marriages, how much hatred you have to give yourself¡°


    "President Zheng, you must explain it clearly to president Zhao. We didn''t say less about Fang Qin, but you also know that this girl is very rebellious when she is old."


    "Treason?" Zheng Yuan smiled, patted Fang Qin on the shoulder and left without speaking.


    Ha ha... What''s the matter with their Zhao group about Fang Qin''s rebellion?


    This family is so funny.


    No wonder she will raise a daughter like Fang Qin.


    I still can''t carry it clearly.


    Fang Tao went back and told his father about it. After all, Fang Fu was like Tao elder, "call Fang Qin and ask him to come back. Also, go and prepare the things of the Institute."


    "Dad, what do you mean...?" Fang Tao asked with some doubt.


    "I''m afraid the Institute can''t keep the car when it''s abandoned." Fang''s father seemed to be old for many years at once. "Don''t listen to your mother about your sister in the future. Do you know any young people, introduce them to her, and get married quickly."


    Fang Tao, "..."


    "Dad, do you really want to marry your sister?"

 Chapter 2201

    When Fang Tao called Fang Qin, Fang Qin was still angry, "brother, what''s the matter? Go home? I''m still busy. I''ll go back when I''m free."


    "Don''t come back when you are free." Fang Fu''s voice came from the phone, "now get back to me immediately."


    This is the first time Fang Qin has seen her father so angry.


    She thought for a while and knew that it was probably because of those things on the Internet that she didn''t care much.


    When I get home later, I''ll basically be fine.


    Before, she didn''t make trouble, and she was still settled by her father.


    "Go back and explain it to your family." The agent said with some worry.


    At first, the reason why she chose to play with Fang Qin was that Fang Qin was not only beautiful, but also able to stand up even in the entertainment industry, and secondly, because of the Fang family.


    With the support of Fang family, Fang Qin will not lack resources in any way.


    In fact, Fang Qin has developed very well in recent years, and she has also made a lot as an agent.


    Therefore, no matter from that aspect, she hopes Fang Qin can get along well with the family and don''t make the family angry.


    Without the support of the Fang family, they will be cool.


    "OK, I see." Fang Qin said impatiently, calling Fang''s mother as she walked, "Mom, what''s the matter with my father? He just lost his temper with me and scared me to death."


    Fang''s mother over there didn''t know what she said. Fang Qin said coquettishly, "it''s better for her mother."


    The agent didn''t seem to have something to do with her, so he was relieved.


    Who knows, Fang Qin was slapped by Fang''s father just a moment later.


    This slap directly stunned Fang Qin and stunned the people of the Fang family.


    "Dad." Fang Qin looked at her father incredulously, "you... Why did you hit me?"


    Wronged people can''t do it.


    "Your studio is closed." Fang''s father looked at his daughter, who didn''t know it was wrong, and trembled and pointed to Fang Qin, "let your mother find you a blind date and get married if you can¡°


    "I won''t marry." Fang Qin roared.


    "Lao Fang, you talk well, how can you do it?" Fang''s mother protected Fang Qin and said painfully, "my daughter is my flesh. If you want to beat her, you can kill me first."


    "You... Are simply unreasonable." Fang''s father said angrily, "look at how you used her? If you destroy other people''s marriage, our Fang family''s face will be lost to you."


    "When I first talked with Zhao Qitao, you didn''t introduce me." Fang Qin covered her face. "Who said that if we could marry the Zhao family, our Fang family would be able to double?"


    "I''m doing this for the good of the Fang family."


    "Besides, that woman doesn''t deserve Zhao Qitao at all. She doesn''t deserve to lift my shoes. I''m not satisfied."


    "You..." Fang Fu really didn''t expect Fang Qin to look so wrong, "but he''s married, and you''re ruining someone else''s marriage."


    "Marriage can also divorce." Fang''s mother said, "what''s wrong with our Xiaoqin? It''s more than enough to match him with Zhao Qitao. Why can''t he look down on our Xiaoqin?"


    Father Fang is completely speechless now.


    He knows the reason.


    It''s really wrong.


    "More than enough?" Fang''s father laughed mockingly, "when our Fang Group is swallowed by Zhao, do you still think your baby daughter is more than enough for others?"


    "What?"


    "Zhao Qitao is serious this time."

 Chapter 2202

    Fang''s father didn''t dare to delay any longer. Seeing that his son was not brave and tired, he finally picked up the phone and called Zhao''s father.


    Fang''s father knew that Zhao Qitao would not see people so easily since he was really here. He had some friends with Zhao''s father in his early years, so he directly asked him for help.


    Zhao''s father was silent for a moment, agreed, hung up the phone and called Zhao Qitao, "just think you paid back the favor for me and went to eat."


    "Fang family, that old man Fang is a clear one." After hanging up, Zhao Qitao said to Zheng Yuan.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan told Zhao Qitao every word of his conversation with Fang Tao.


    "Then this card..." Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Keep it," said Zhao Qitao. "Your car looks a little old to me. It''s just a change."


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    He bought that car last year.


    Since they both promised to eat, it''s better to be early than late. They were already sitting at the table that night.


    "Here are all the things of the Institute." Father Fang said bluntly, "have a look."


    Zhao Qitao smiled and looked up.


    "I have another condition." Zhao Qitao said.


    "What? You say." Fang Fu nodded, "everything is easy to discuss."


    He originally came with the utmost sincerity.


    "Fang Qin, whether she is married abroad or whatever, can''t stay at home." Zhao Qitao said faintly.


    Fang Fu was stunned and wanted to be angry.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t get angry in a hurry. Look at these things first." Zhao Qitao waved, and Zheng Yuan put the file bag in his hand in front of Fang Fu.


    "President Fang doesn''t seem to know your daughter as well as he thought." Zhao Qitao saw that he was a little surprised and said with a light smile, "if you just deal with our husband and wife and want to instigate their feelings, then what you give is enough."


    But it''s strange that Fang Qin''s ambition is so great that she reaches out to Zhao Shuya.


    Let people seduce Zhao Shuya to have an affair?


    Fortunately, Zhao Shuya was so dedicated to helping her.


    Who would have thought that this woman, who seems to be just jealous of others, should have such a deep mind. It can be said that she is doing it step by step.


    First, Zhao Shuya was used to divorce him from Liu Sitian, and then he married Fang Qin.


    When the affair of Zhao Shuya''s extramarital affairs broke out later, Zhao Shuya''s inheritance right in the Zhao family would disappear.


    Because the Zhao family has a rule, that is, those who cheat or are unfaithful to marriage are not eligible to inherit the shares of the Zhao family.


    In this way, isn''t the Zhao family her Fang Qin?


    Thanks to Zhao Shuya''s kindness to her, she was really sold and had to help Fang Qin count the money.


    "Your daughter is really not simple." Zhao Qitao said in admiration, "I''m really afraid, so I made such a bad decision. Please don''t be angry."¡°


    There''s really no way. This kind of woman can''t be prevented, so she can only be far away first.


    "I didn''t teach my daughter well." President Fang suddenly aged a lot. He stood up and looked at Zhao Qitao. "Lao Zhao is blessed."


    Zhao Qitao used to be a jerk, but now, the prodigal son returns with no change.


    Think about your son again. It''s good to keep that family business, not to mention founding your own career like Zhao Qitao or carrying forward Fang''s family.


    As for Fang Qin, general manager Fang has a headache at the thought of here.


    "Thank uncle Fang for his praise." Zhao Qitao stood up and said, "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    When did Fang Qin go abroad and when did he stop buying shares of Fang''s group.

 Chapter 2203

    When Fang Qin returned to country m, she was completely noisy for a while, but since President fang had made up her mind, she would not waver any more, so no matter how noisy she was, she was finally sent to the plane to country M.


    Although Fang Qin was sent to the plane, he didn''t leave so willingly.


    "If you catch that woman, you won''t have to worry about eating and drinking in your life." Fang Qin called and said, "a woman like Zhao Shuya is very possessive. As long as you make good use of this, you... Hey, why do I tell you this? You are an expert in this field."


    I know women''s heart best.


    Fang Qin hung up the phone and gave a cold smile.


    Zhao Qitao, do you think it''s all right to send me abroad?


    I tell you, we''re not finished with this matter.


    Fang Qin closed her eyes and hid her unwillingness.


    How beautiful it is when you come back and how down-to-earth it is when you leave.


    One day, she will come back and set foot on this land with infinite scenery.


    "Gone?" Liu Sitian learned the news from the gossip of his colleagues in the hospital.


    "Yes, yes, it''s still in the newspaper today. Unexpectedly, there are fans going to the airport to see them off." Nurse Zhang deflated her mouth. "Those people are really stupid."


    Although she used to like to listen to the fangqin play the piano, since she knew these things, she resolutely stopped listening.


    What kind of beautiful music can a woman with impure mind and improper outlook play?


    "I finally left. I feel that the air in Kyoto is much fresher." Well smiled and said.


    "Where is such exaggeration?" Liu Sitian laughed angrily and said, "let me have a look at this week''s shift?"


    Nurse Zhang showed her the watch. Jing slightly leaned over to have a look, and then quietly bit her ear, "your eldest sister-in-law, my cousin-in-law, has been in a cold war with my cousin at home recently."


    Liu Sitian frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "My eldest aunt came to complain to my mother yesterday. I heard it all." Jing Wei said, "you also know that long long can''t speak until now. Zhao Shuya blames my eldest aunt for not taking care of the child."


    "Take your son back and take him with you." Jing sighed slightly and said, "I don''t know what happened to her. She quarreled with my eldest aunt in front of the child."


    "It scared the dragon."


    Originally, she was able to talk some time ago. When she went back, she would smile with her and sometimes show her a picture book or something.


    As a result, the eldest aunt said that she didn''t even want to go out of the room these days.


    At that time, the noise was so fierce that Aunt Jing almost went to the hospital. It was Jing cangbei who rushed to take Zhao Shuya away.


    I heard that the two quarreled after going back, and then the cold war began.


    "I was shopping outside yesterday," Jing said softly, "I saw Zhao Shuya eating with a man, talking and laughing."


    It has no effect at all.


    "I''m not saying that they have a bad relationship. I''m... I''m..." Jing Wei stammered slightly.


    "I know." Liu Sitian patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll talk to Zhao Qitao about this implicitly."


    As for the rest, it''s nothing.


    Although she and Zhao Shuya are brother-in-law and sister-in-law, she knows that Zhao Shuya doesn''t look up to her, and she won''t deliberately please Zhao Shuya for this.


    No offense.


    But she will remind those who should be reminded.

 Chapter 2204

    "I know."


    Liu Sitian was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Qitao to know this.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t want to tell her these things and let her worry about them, but seeing that she already knew, he told her the origin of Li te.


    "Is he a softie abroad?" Liu Sitian was a little surprised. Is this eating a soft meal what she understood?


    "It''s a little too much than you understand." Zhao Qitao handed her the milk, supervised her to finish the milk, and rubbed her head. "Don''t worry about this matter. I''ll let people watch. It''ll be fine."


    It''s just a lesson for Zhao Shuya.


    Eat a dull loss and have a long memory.


    Liu Sitian yawned, but she didn''t want to care. She told Zhao Qitao that it was only because she knew about it, and Zhao Shuya was Zhao Qitao''s sister.


    "I went to bed." Liu Sitian finished drinking milk and stood up, "are you busy? Good night."


    After taking two steps, Zhao Qitao caught him.


    "Why?" She nestled in his arms, put her hand against his chest, frowned and said.


    "Is to ask you to sleep together." Zhao Qitao picked her up. "Angry?"


    "Well." Liu Sitian nodded, "I just feel annoyed."


    "Tao Zi," Liu Sitian looked down at the button on his chest, "if..."


    "No if." Zhao Qitao directly interrupted her, "if there is nothing but or nothing, I don''t accept your assumptions."


    "If you have these experiences, why don''t we have a baby?" Zhao Qitao kissed her on the cheek, "sweet, let''s have a baby and have a lovely and clever daughter like you."


    "What if I have a son?" Liu Sitian bowed her head.


    "Then regenerate until you have a daughter." Zhao Qitao said with a smile.


    It''s very pleasant.


    She is willing to give birth to him.


    "What do you think of me?" Liu Sitian hit him with a small fist.


    "My wife, what else can it be?" Zhao Qitao''s smile is even stronger.


    "Tian''er, never say that kind of words, okay?" Zhao Qitao looked at her seriously and said.


    At that moment just now, she actually wanted a divorce, didn''t she?


    He was afraid that she would say that sentence, so he hurriedly interrupted it.


    Liu Sitian didn''t say anything, buried her head in his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    She has always been a person who is afraid of trouble. Her colleague said, did she give her patience to the patient? Because when she sees a doctor, no matter how difficult the patient is, she is very patient.


    Zhao Shuya and Fang Qin had already been very impatient about these things.


    If it were someone else, she might have filed for divorce long ago.


    But this person, Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian, are neither willing nor willing.


    He told her to wait, so she waited.


    However, Zhao Shuya is really good at it.


    The conversations between Zhao Qitao and his brother at the door that day were so loud that she naturally heard them upstairs.


    That night, Zhao Qitao worked very hard.


    Maybe it''s because the two people talked. This night was unusually harmonious.


    Done it again and again.


    In the end, Liu Sitian also forgot whether she told Zhao Qitao that she would go to country m soon?


    No matter, I''m so tired and want to sleep.


    As for having children, wait until she comes back from m country.


    "Tian Tian," Zhao Qitao leaned over her ear and kissed her, "never leave me."

 Chapter 2205

    When Zhao Shuya returned home, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that the light in the room was dark.


    When she quietly changed her shoes and walked inside, she suddenly saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    Zhao Shuya was startled.


    "You... Why don''t you turn on the light when you sit here?" Zhao Shuya patted her chest and turned on the light in the living room. She saw Jing cangbei sitting there with a calm face.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking and didn''t look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Shuya asked cautiously.


    "Where have you been so late?" After a long time, Jing cangbei reacted, turned his head and looked at Zhao Shuya, "where have you been?"


    "I... I went to dinner with my friends." Zhao Shuya said, "they wanted to drink again, so they went to the bar again."


    "Oh? What friend? Do I know?" Jing cangbei asked with a smile.


    "No... No." Zhao Shuya said, "I haven''t known my friends for a long time. You shouldn''t know them."


    Then he smiled, "Oh, I''m so sleepy. I smell of wine all over my body. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Xiaoya..." Jing cangbei called her from behind.


    "Why... Why?" Zhao Shuya turned and looked at him.


    "Nothing." Jingcangbei was silent for a while and said, "later... Will you come back early?"


    "You are... Curious today." Zhao Shuya smiled, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Jing cangbei smiled at her, "go."


    After Zhao Shuya went upstairs, Jing cangbei opened the paper bag next to him on the sofa.


    Inside, there are all photos of his wife and another man.


    There are meals and drinks.


    Obviously, these two people haven''t been together for two days.


    And this evening, not long ago, someone sent these things.


    It''s impossible for him not to care.


    Just before Zhao Shuya came back, he sat alone in the dark living room and recalled everything he and Zhao Shuya had done over the years.


    Sometimes happy people don''t quarrel.


    The most remembered time is when they went to school.


    At that time, they were so simple and sweet. They had endless conversations every day. Even if they were silent and quietly together, the air was sweet.


    But I don''t know when, the topics between them are less and less, either quarreling or endless cold war.


    Jing cangbei thought for a moment.


    He can''t even remember when he last saw Zhao Shuya smiling so happily?


    Long long can''t talk, and there are many things in these years. This night, Jing cangbei thought a lot.


    Naturally, Zhao Shuya can''t be blamed for everything at this point. He is also wrong.


    Busy with entertainment and work, he paid less and less attention to her.


    Especially when she gave birth to longlong.


    Jing cangbei pinched his eyebrows.


    Maybe he cared more about her at that time, wouldn''t it be like today?


    Once again, he moved the realization to the photos on the table. Jing cangbei picked up a lighter and lit all the photos. When there was no spark, he stood up and poured the burned ashes into the sink.


    Upstairs, Zhao Shuya took a bath and was blowing her hair. Jing cangbei walked over and took the hair dryer.


    "I''ll blow it for you."


    Zhao Shuya had a meal.


    Silently gave him the hair dryer.


    "I haven''t blown your hair for a long time. It seems strange." Well cangbei said.


    "You... All know?"

 Chapter 2206

    When taking a bath, she was thinking about what caused Jing cangbei to be so abnormal at night.


    She is not very clever at many times, but she has a very keen sense of this matter, and then with the help of a woman''s intuition, she filters through the events of these days.


    "You know it all?" Zhao Shuya repeated again.


    Jing cangbei didn''t speak and continued to blow Zhao Shuya''s hair.


    The air seemed to condense at this point.


    No one spoke.


    After Jing cangbei blew her hair dry, the two of them slept silently.


    Only the two of them know whether they are asleep or not.


    Early the next morning, when Zhao Shuya got up, Jing cangbei had gone to work. She sat on the bed blankly, thinking of what happened last night, and couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Yesterday, Li te asked her for some advice, so he invited her to dinner. Later, the two went to the bar to drink. Although Li te hinted at that, she refused.


    Fang Qin''s affair had a great impact on Zhao Shuya. She had no one to talk to, and Li te appeared at this time.


    Moreover, he also knew Fang Qin, and Zhao Shuya regarded him as a bad talker.


    Of course, Zhao Shuya naturally gave great help to Li te in opening a company in Kyoto, not only in money, but also in contacts.


    Also introduced a lot.


    This is why Jing cangbei received photos of Zhao Shuya eating with Li te frequently.


    If Zhao Shuya saw those photos, she would explain to Jing cangbei that she was not the only one who ate that day.


    There are also several good sisters she has a good relationship with.


    These sisters are all rich in your family and have nothing to do. Zhao Shuya came out on an appointment.


    Coupled with Li''s handsome and funny, they soon captured the hearts of these women.


    Zhao Shuya pinched her eyebrows.


    Lee''s hint last night was already obvious.


    If in the past, she was only interested in Li te because of Fang Qin, but it was only limited to this.


    There is such a blue confidant who is willing to listen to her.


    But after drinking last night, Li te''s unintentional intimacy made Zhao Shuya a little disgusted.


    Although she doesn''t care about all kinds of things in jingcangbei on weekdays, she even dislikes his incompetence.


    However, Jing cangbei is her first love, her son''s father, her lover, and Zhao Shuya feels that there is still a bottom line.


    Hurriedly refused, and Lee ran back.


    But I found that Jing cangbei seemed to know her relationship with Li te.


    Zhao Shuya was a little afraid.


    Although I asked with the strength of wine last night, Jing cangbei didn''t answer.


    Now sober, she can''t ask again. She is afraid to hear that answer, and she is even more afraid that she will lose Jing cangbei.


    Although she has been acting, she is not satisfied with him at all.


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart. Zhao Shuya didn''t go out this day, and she has been staying at home boring chasing dramas.


    I don''t know if I really see it.


    The nanny cooked the meal, but she didn''t eat much.


    In the evening, Jing cangbei came back very early and was stunned to see her at home. "Didn''t you go out today?"


    His voice is very flat, but Zhao Shuya is a little nervous.


    "No... No." He thought of something and stood up from the sofa, "I... I''ll put bath water for you."


    Jingcangbei has a slight obsession with cleanliness. The first thing he did when he came back from work was to take a bath.


    At that time, she would put the bath water for him at the first time.


    But later, I don''t know when it disappeared.

 Chapter 2207

    The days went on like this. Liu Sitian didn''t pay any attention to the affairs of Zhao Shuya and Jing cangbei. After listening to Jing Wei''s gossip occasionally, it passed.


    Her visa was quickly obtained.


    When Zhao Qitao got off work, he saw Liu Sitian sitting at home cleaning up her things, such as her visa and ID card, on the table.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Qitao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Liu Simian was a little surprised. She looked up at him and her mouth moved. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Old... Husband," Liu Sitian found his thoughts after a long time, "I... I seem to have forgotten to tell you something."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Can you forget such an important thing?


    However, he pretended not to know at all, and didn''t remember that you already knew it the day the Dean looked for Liu Sitian.


    And it was Liu Sitian, who was specially called by the dean to ask for his advice.


    However, since the little wife wants to make up for him with guilt, Zhao Qitao will refuse such a good thing unless he is stupid.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already daybreak.


    Liu Sitian was surprised and quickly sat up from the bed. She wanted to settle accounts with someone. Where was his shadow in the room?


    After waiting downstairs, Liu simian''s anger had long disappeared when he saw the rich breakfast on the table and the busy figure in the kitchen.


    After all, I have to leave him for a year.


    What should I do?


    I miss him a little before I leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Sitian suddenly hugged him from behind. Zhao Qitao''s work also stopped. He turned to look at her and kissed her hair. "Miss me?"


    "Well."


    Originally, I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect Liu simian to really nod his head.


    "I will shift the focus of my work to country m as soon as possible." Zhao Qitao said, "domestic affairs will also be arranged. Then I can often go to see you."


    Liu Sitian answered stiffly.


    It was already a little late when Zhao Qitao arrived at the company.


    "President Zhao, vice president Zhao is waiting for you in your office." As soon as he arrived at the office, Zheng Yuan said.


    Vice president Zhao?


    Only then did Zhao Qitao react that it was Zhao Shuya, who had a nominal vice president in the company.


    Zhao Qitao nodded.


    It''s not the first time for Zhao Shuya to come to Zhao Qitao''s office, but this time she always feels a little different.


    It seems not as cold as before.


    "What do you want from me?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    "Well." Zhao Shuya put a folder on Zhao Qitao''s desk, "I''m looking for you to talk about investment."


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak. He picked up the folder and read it. It was a project book.


    "Have you shown this project to my brother-in-law?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    Brother in law?


    Jingcang north.


    "No." Zhao Shuya''s embarrassment flashed by, and she soon put it aside. "I came to you directly, and your brother-in-law didn''t know."


    "What do you think of this project?" Zhao Shuya said, "I want to invest."


    Zhao Qitao glanced at her.


    She didn''t come to discuss with him, but to inform her.


    "I want to invest all the money you help me invest in this project." Zhao Shuya said.


    "I''ll ask someone from the Evaluation Department of the company to help you evaluate..."


    "No." Zhao Shuya said.

 Chapter 2208

    "I did this project with several good sisters. There will be no problem." Zhao Shuya said, "besides, Tao Zi, don''t you always think I have nothing to do all day?"


    "This is something I want to do seriously now." Zhao Shuya said with a smile, "besides, there''s not much money."


    With the money invested, they can buy less luxury goods or go to an auction and come back.


    "Are you ready?" Zhao Qitao looked at her and said.


    This is what I had thought out for him before I came.


    "Of course." Zhao Shuya said.


    "Just think clearly." Zhao Qitao said, "I''ll give you the money you need personally. The money you invest is now the time to make money."


    Zhao Shuya moved her lips.


    "What?" Zhao Qitao looked at her. "Isn''t this investment needed right now? If you want to withdraw your money, it will take a cycle. If you can wait, I''ll let someone arrange it."


    "Forget it." Zhao Shuya said, "then let me borrow it from you. I''ll pay it back when the money comes back, or you can deduct it from my monthly dividend."


    Zhao Qitao smiled and didn''t speak. He took out a check and wrote her a number.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t expect to get the money so easily. When she came, she thought that Zhao Qitao would definitely not agree.


    He even asked about the origin of Lee te.


    Who would have thought, he didn''t ask much.


    Just put all the information in his place.


    But just put it there. Anyway, she has found several people to see this project. They all say it can be invested, and maybe she can make a lot of money.


    Zhao Shuya thought of what Li te said to her, and had to say that although he was a little out of bounds for himself that day, Li TE was quite capable in doing business.


    However, Li te also repeatedly said that he admired Zhao Shuya from the first sight.


    Therefore, Zhao Shuya can''t help but worry about things.


    In the future, he will try to control himself.


    It''s funny that Zhao Shuya actually forgives Li te and thinks he is a very aboveboard person.


    Therefore, Fang Qin will say again and again that Li te knows women''s hearts very well.


    However, Zhao Shuya didn''t feel it, nor did the good sisters with her, and she was very willing to give her money to Li Te to take care of it.


    Anyway, it''s not bad for money. There''s nothing to invest in.


    After Zhao Shuya left, Zhao Qitao called, "well, just stare at it. Don''t do anything. When you don''t want it, you can add a fire and make things bigger."


    I don''t know what he said over there. Zhao Qitao rang up and hung up.


    Zhao Shuya''s character is the kind of person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    If he stopped her today, she would find a way to get money from other places to give it to Lee.


    Rather than let her find someone else, he gave it.


    It''s time for her to hit the south wall.


    Although he knew it was a fraud, Zhao Qitao didn''t want to remind her at all.


    Moreover, in terms of Zhao Shuya''s temperament, he now told her that this Li TE was a liar, and she would definitely not believe it. She even felt that Zhao Qitao didn''t want to give her money.


    Or I will think more seriously.


    So make it bigger and give Zhao Shuya a long memory once. Don''t bother anymore in the future.


    Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows.


    tired


    However, there are more things that make his heart tired later.

 Chapter 2209

    "Tao Zi, what do you think of the project your sister said?"


    In the afternoon, Zhao Qitao received a call from his mother and asked about Zhao Shuya''s investment project.


    "What?" Zhao Qitao didn''t understand Zhao''s mother''s words and asked.


    "Didn''t your sister say she came to you today to talk about the project? She also said you were very optimistic." Zhao''s mother continued, "I just thought, don''t I also have some spare money? Or I''ll invest with it."


    "I''ve seen that young man named Lee too, and I think it''s quite reliable." Zhao''s mother added another sentence.


    Zhao Qitao laughed silently.


    What exactly is his mother and sister''s vision?


    "She didn''t show me that project." Zhao Qitao said, "just take some money from me. You don''t know her temper. Can I stop it?"


    "So you mean, not optimistic?" Zhao mother said in surprise, "but your sister said..."


    "Well, I''m not optimistic." Zhao Qitao said, "Mom, are you poor for money? You can spend my card as you like. Your son can earn money."


    "I don''t think that little kid is good." Zhao mother said.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    I pinched my eyebrows, but I was speechless.


    "Then do whatever you want." Zhao Qitao said helplessly.


    Anyway, he will be watching at that time.


    "What do I mean, I can do whatever I want?" Zhao''s mother muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t ask you because you can invest."


    "Mom, who do you think is good between Li te and Jing cangbei?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    "It''s two different things at all. Li te is a good boy, but cangbei is his own. How can he compare?" Zhao''s mother said impatiently, "if you don''t give me advice, I''ll ask someone else."


    "Sure enough, I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother."


    Zhao Qitao, "... Mom, if you really want to listen to my advice, I''ll let you be invested."


    "I said to you, an old lady, how nice it is to play mahjong with your old sisters and go shopping for beauty." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "your son can afford it."


    "You just look down on me." Zhao''s mother said angrily, "I tell you, Zhao Qitao, although I''m old, I also want to show my self-worth."


    "In the early years, I might have been a strong woman without you and your sister."


    "I tell you, Zhao Qitao, I will let you and the old man see the value of your mother."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    No, did he say anything? He didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, I always know that you are a particularly great woman. Without you, my father would not have the status he has now, let alone cultivate such an excellent son, would you say?" Zhao Qitao hurried to Caihong fart.


    "That''s about the same." Zhao''s mother was flattered by her son. "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll invest."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Is he being set up.


    What did that little say to his mother?


    It feels like brainwashing.


    Now he knows who his sister looks like?


    Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows and soon received a phone call from his father, "did you agree to the investment your mother said?"


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Why do you say he promised?


    "I didn''t promise." Zhao Qitao leaned back in his chair exhausted physically and mentally, and told Zhao Fu about the general process of the matter, "let them toss around, hit the south wall and know to turn around."

 Chapter 2210

    It''s just that Zhao Qitao didn''t expect that this matter would be so noisy, and it has become a project that Zhao Qitao is optimistic about.


    Besides, Zhao Qitao''s mother and sister have invested, so what else do others hesitate?


    Who is Zhao Qitao?


    Since he entered the business world, he has never lost money on the projects he has invested in.


    what?


    Zhao Qitao, why didn''t Zhao''s Group invest?


    People just want his mother and sister to play with it. They don''t care about this little money.


    Well, in that case, let''s all invest.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    This routine is really too deep.


    Fortunately, however, he was prepared with both hands. Otherwise, when things happened, I''m afraid the shares of his Zhao group would fall with him.


    "Is she really your sister?" Liu Sitian was surprised to know this. She asked Zhao Qitao sympathetically, "dear sister?"


    In this way, she helped an outsider flaunt and cheat outside in the name of Zhao Qitao. She never thought that if this thing was a fraud, what would Zhao Qitao and Zhao''s group do in the future?


    "Yes, dear sister." Zhao Qitao said with some sadness.


    Liu Simian was so distressed that she hugged him, "it''s okay, you and me."


    "Why don''t I apply with that side and report later?" Liu Sitian said.


    She doesn''t trust Zhao Qitao to stay at home alone.


    "Nothing." Zhao Qitao leaned on her shoulder, "this is not good."


    Besides, there is no need to drag my wife to attend training for the sake of family affairs.


    "When I finish dealing with these things, I will go to m country to find you." Zhao Qitao said, "just as you left, the fire won''t burn you."


    Who knows if his mother and Zhao Shuya will blame Liu simian for it.


    "OK."


    Liu Sitian is also afraid of the mother-in-law and aunt.


    "Then you work first. I''m going to bed." Liu Sitian stood up and yawned.


    She''d better not participate in their family affairs.


    "So early?" Zhao Qitao grabbed her, "stay with me for a while."


    He left in a few days. He still wanted to stay with her for a while.


    But Liu Simian was already very sleepy. He dragged her to talk for a while and then she fell asleep.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    In the bar, two men were chatting. One of them held a glass of wine and said to the other, "I didn''t expect these people to be so easy to cheat. We made a lot of money this time."


    The man was a little excited when he said it.


    Another man touched him with his glass and said faintly, "what''s this? Look at your promise."


    "This... Is nothing?" The man was a little surprised and said with admiration, "brother te, how big are you going to do?"


    In just a few days'' effort, more than 10 million have been collected.


    "Don''t worry, take a long line to catch big fish." Li te drank it all in one gulp, smiled and said to the man, "strive to finish this ticket, and we can fly away, and we will be popular and spicy in the future."


    "Well." The man was very excited, glanced around, kissed quickly, and then quickly sat back.


    "Wait a minute." Li te said with a little forbearance, "after this vote, there will be no scruples."


    When the time comes, find a country where no one knows them. As long as you have money, what is it?


    Yes, that''s right. They don''t know that he is actually such a person.


    Double.


    Therefore, I don''t hate Zhao Shuya.


    Moreover, who calls Zhao Shuya too rich and so easy to cheat?

 Chapter 2211

    "What are you going to do next?" The man asked Lee.


    "Let them taste the sweetness first." Li te said with a smile, "I don''t want my child to be unable to trap the wolf. I have to let you taste some sweetness first, don''t I?"


    The man nodded admiringly, "brother te, you are really great."


    "There are more powerful ones." Li te laughed a little obscene, and the man scolded, "annoying."


    Lee''s smile grew stronger.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door in the private room.


    The man sat up straight in a hurry.


    When Zhao Shuya went in, she always felt a little strange. As for what was strange, she couldn''t say.


    She was accompanied by several sisters, who were usually card friends, wives of rich families, and investors who invested with her this time.


    After a while, the whole private room became lively.


    Li te''s speech was very funny and humorous. It didn''t take long to make these ladies happy.


    When Jing cangbei returned home, the house was very deserted.


    The nanny at home went back in the evening. Jing cangbei touched his stomach, which hurt a little.


    He went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls, sat on the sofa and thought, picked up his cell phone and called Zhao Shuya.


    The first call didn''t get through.


    He hit again.


    I got through this time.


    Zhao Shuya heard Jing cangbei''s phone on her way to the toilet. She didn''t want to answer it at first, but after thinking about it, she found a quiet place to answer it.


    "Where is it?" The voice of Jing cangbei came, a little hoarse.


    "I''m playing with Yuanyuan and them outside." Zhao Shuya said,


    Hearing that Jing cangbei seemed to be coughing, she asked, "are you sick?"


    "Well, my throat is a little uncomfortable." Jingcangbei said in a low voice.


    In the past, he would not have said these words.


    But today I don''t know why, so I told you.


    "Then I''ll go back now." Zhao Shuya was silent for a while and said, "boil some rock sugar Sydney for you."


    When he used to have a bad voice, he loved the rock candy Sydney she cooked.


    "Well, good." Well cangbei thought for a while and said.


    "Then go and see if there are pears in the refrigerator?" Zhao Shuya began to walk into the private room as she said, "I''ll go back now."


    When we arrived at the private room, we had already played in the sea.


    Li te also specially called some male playmates for those ladies to play games together.


    Seeing Zhao Shuya come in, he said with a smile, "do you want to play the truth adventure together?"


    "I won''t play anymore." Zhao Shuya said apologetically, "there''s something wrong at home. I have to go back."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so urgent." Zhao Shuya said Yuanyuan and asked her.


    "Cangbei is ill. I have to go back and have a look." Zhao Shuya said apologetically to the people in the private room, "I''m sorry today. The cost of the evening is mine. Have a good time."


    Then he took his bag and left.


    "Sick? Why is it so coincidental? Are you pretending?" Yuanyuan said, "besides, you are not a doctor. If he is ill, just call a family doctor to have a look."


    "Come and drink with your sister." Yuanyuan picked up the glass and said to Zhao Shuya.


    "I''ll drink enough with you someday." Zhao Shuya said with a smile, "promise him to go back."


    "Come on, I''ll call a car for you." Li te said with a smile. Seeing that Zhao Shuya wanted to refuse, he said, "send you on the bus, or I won''t rest assured."


    "OK." Zhao Shuya nodded with some guilt.

 Chapter 2212

    When Zhao Shuya was sent back to the car, Yuanyuan was standing in the corridor smoking. Seeing Li te coming, she smiled at him, "it seems that it''s still not good."


    "That''s all I can do for you." Yuanyuan took a hard cigarette, "her husband is her first love."


    "Thanks." Li nodded and lit her cigarette with Yuanyuan''s cigarette. "I know, I''m not in a hurry."


    A woman like Zhao Shuya has some traditions in her bones, so she can''t worry.


    He had to slowly open her lines of defense.


    For example, her friends are not all on his side to help him now.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t know this. She had planned the meal, but she left first.


    When I got home, there was a light in the living room, which was not too bright.


    Jing cangbei has fallen asleep on the sofa.


    "Husband, husband." Zhao Shuya called him a few times, "get up and go back to your room to sleep."


    Fortunately, she came back, otherwise she would have caught a cold. If she fell asleep here, the cold would not get worse.


    "You''re back." Jingcangbei''s voice is a little hoarse, probably because he just woke up, but also a little confused.


    "Have you eaten? I''ll cook for you." Zhao Shuya put down her bag. "If you feel uncomfortable at night, don''t let your aunt go back. Let her cook some food for you."


    Well cangbei didn''t say anything.


    With that, Zhao Shuya went into the kitchen.


    The dishes in the refrigerator are very fresh, and pears are naturally available.


    Zhao Shuya doesn''t know much about cooking. When she fell in love with Jing cangbei, she learned several dishes he likes on a whim, and the rest really won''t.


    Simply made a tomato and egg noodles, and boiled him a little crystal sugar pear water.


    Jingcangbei had a sudden surprise.


    I haven''t seen such a scene for many years.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jing cangbei stunned, Zhao Shuya asked.


    "You haven''t cooked for me for a long time." Well cangbei bowed his head and ate a big meal.


    Zhao Shuya pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    In the past, when two people met, they always quarreled. Where was she in the mood to cook for him?


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Jing cangbei asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We haven''t taken long long out for a long time." Well cangbei said, "if you''re OK tomorrow, let''s take long long to the amusement park?"


    Zhao Shuya was silent for a moment. "Is it safe for your mother to give the child to me?"


    Although it''s not as ugly as it used to be, it''s also ironic in its voice.


    "You are long long''s mother. How can she be worried?" Well cangbei said, "besides, isn''t there still me?"


    "Talk about it tomorrow." Zhao Shuya was a little impatient when she mentioned long long and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    When I came back to the kitchen, I smelled of alcohol and oil smoke.


    Jing cangbei watched her go upstairs and lost her appetite.


    "Xiaoya." He stopped her behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shuya turned her head and looked at him, "don''t eat anymore? Then clean up by yourself. Put the dishes and chopsticks in the sink and clean up when aunt comes tomorrow."


    "No." Jing cangbei walked towards her, "I also want to take a bath."


    Zhao Shuya was stunned.


    Didn''t understand what he said.


    But soon she understood what he meant by bathing.


    This night, the two people sweated a lot again and took three baths together before lying quietly in bed.


    It seems that I have returned to my youth.

 Chapter 2213

    Early the next morning, Zhao Shuya was still in Jing cangbei''s arms, and her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Yuanyuan calling.


    "Are you up? Tidy up and I''ll pick you up later." Yuanyuan''s voice came over.


    "What is it?" Zhao Shuya still hasn''t recovered.


    "I''m sure you''ll be surprised." Yuanyuan said happily, "hurry up, I''m walking to your house, and I''ll be there in about 20 minutes."


    "I''m today..." before Zhao Shuya finished speaking, Yuanyuan had already hung up the phone.


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    Even when someone slept so close, Jing cangbei naturally heard the conversation between Zhao Shuya and Yuanyuan. He said in a hoarse voice, "but last night you promised me to accompany long long with me."


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    "What you heard just now is not that I don''t want to accompany you and long long, Yuanyuan..." before Zhao Shuya finished speaking, Jing cangbei interrupted.


    "Is there anything more important than being with my son and me?" Jing cangbei asked, "are we important or Yuanyuan important?"


    Or is that man important?


    But he didn''t say what he said later, because if he asked, he and Zhao Shuya would be over.


    "Well cangbei, can you stop being so unreasonable?" Zhao Shuya said impatiently.


    She was with him yesterday. Why is he still like this?


    "Can''t I have my own business?" Zhao Shuya looked at Jing cangbei and said, "ask yourself, how much time have you spent with me in these years?"


    "You heard what happened just now. I have enough time to say," said Zhao Shuya. "What do you want me to do? When she comes, why don''t you talk to her yourself?"


    Zhao Shuya went to wash angrily after saying that.


    With Jing cangbei''s bitter smile, "so you still chose him, right?"


    It''s a pity that Zhao Shuya didn''t hear what he said.


    When Zhao Shuya packed up and came out of the bathroom, Jing cangbei was no longer in the bedroom.


    When Zhao Shuya came downstairs, Jing cangbei was making a phone call in the living room, and his voice was very gentle, "long long is good, dad has something to do today, I''m sorry."


    Jing cangbei is apologizing to long long.


    Over there, long long didn''t speak and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jing Mu answered the phone, "Xiao Bei, didn''t you agree yesterday? Why did you change your mind again?"


    "Is your business that important? Can''t you push it?"


    Jingcangbei, "..."


    Glancing at Zhao Shuya who had already walked to the door, "sorry, mom."


    Over there, Mrs. Jing didn''t know what she said, and then hung up the phone.


    The door closed at this moment.


    Zhao Shuya still left.


    Jing cangbei hissed, picked up the car key on the table and followed out.


    "Where are you taking me?" After getting on the bus, Zhao Shuya asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Yuanyuan winked mysteriously, "now there is no surprise."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shuya smiled helplessly.


    The depression caused by things in the morning also disappeared.


    "Did your husband get well yesterday?" Yuanyuan asked.


    "Well, much better." Zhao Shuya was stunned.


    When I left in the morning, I seemed to forget that he was still ill.


    Yuanyuan didn''t find her strange, and smiled sarcastically, "unexpectedly, this man also pretended to be sick and jealous, which is really naive."


    Zhao Shuya didn''t say anything and looked out the window.

 Chapter 2214

    The two people in the car have been chatting, and they haven''t found a car behind their car at all.


    Jing cangbei looked at the car in front with a serious face.


    This is the way to the suburbs of Beijing.


    When Jing cangbei arrived, Zhao Shuya and Yuanyuan had already entered.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you have an invitation card?" Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by the door at the door, "here is wrapped up today."


    Invitation card?


    Naturally, he doesn''t.


    Jing cangbei retreated to the car, thought for a while, and still called Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao is helping Liu Sitian pack up.


    Although I will leave later, there are many things that need to be sorted out slowly for a year.


    "I know, you wait for my call." Zhao Qitao hung up and called Zhou Mingyu. "Yes, it''s in the suburbs of Beijing."


    Just when Jing cangbei didn''t know whether to continue to wait here, someone knocked down the window, "Hello, President Jing, I''m the manager here."


    In fact, this is a high-end farmhouse. The decoration is antique and has an atmosphere.


    The place the manager took him to was a place with a wide view. Jing cangbei looked down the large French window and happened to see Zhao Shuya among several people.


    And the man in the photo is also among them.


    At the moment, he is looking at his wife zhaoshuya affectionately.


    Jingcangbei suddenly felt sick.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t expect that Yuanyuan would pull herself over. It would be such a scene.


    A romantic party that leet prepared for her.


    "I''ve been very worried about letting you go like that last night." Li te said, "I heard from my friends that the environment here is good. Yuanyuan said that you had stopped liking this environment before."


    "I think you will like it here."


    Li te said very affectionate, and the others began to make noise there.


    Some of them know Jing cangbei.


    Zhao Shuya''s good sisters, there are also several people outside. These Jing cangbei also know that Zhao Shuya also talked to him.


    But he never thought that Zhao Shuya would have such a day.


    Because at that time, Zhao Shuya had a very good plan for these things.


    Maybe people will change.


    He who keeps company with others is black. Why did he forget it.


    "Well cangbei, if one day you dare to raise a baby outside like those people, I tell you, we''ll divorce. I can''t stand this." Zhao Shuya''s words seemed to have just been said in her ear.


    But turning around, she did such a thing herself.


    I don''t know what leet said next. In short, there are more people booing.


    Jing cangbei saw Zhao Shuya hesitating.


    He suddenly didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Downstairs, Zhao Shuya said with a smile, "stop it, I can''t do it."


    "Why not? Are you still not our good sister?" Yuanyuan took Zhao Shuya''s arm and said, "besides, Li te didn''t ask you anything."


    "I really can''t. sorry, this is my bottom line." Zhao Shuya smiled and shook her head.


    Other things, she can also play, but this thing can''t.


    What Zhao Shuya didn''t know was that because of her persistence, she successfully saved her marriage later.


    Of course, I don''t know what she said now.


    He just felt that the whole air was much cleaner when he came out.


    And inside, Lee TE was rejected again, which was naturally very uncomfortable in his heart, but it was not obvious on the face, "I didn''t consider it well. It''s right for you to have your persistence, but I won''t give up. You can''t refuse my kindness to you."


    Wow, i


    There was another burst of booing.

 Chapter 2215

    Perhaps in guilt, Zhao Shuya added another investment in the project of Li te.


    In all, she should be the biggest investor.


    And with her, there are some of her little sisters. Although they don''t invest as much as she does, they all take out their savings to do business.


    It''s not easy to do it once, so let''s have a big one and show those men that these women don''t just spend money on food and drink.


    They are also modern women who can earn money.


    Unfortunately, these women don''t know how to invest. They are all flattered by Li te''s words. Their vanity soared. Because of Zhao Shuya''s participation, it is said that even Zhao Qitao is very optimistic about this project.


    It was a pity that I didn''t start early.


    Zhao Qitao''s investment myth, even if they are not in this circle, they have more or less heard a lot from others or their husbands.


    As a result, the fighting spirit of a group of women was used by Li te in this way.


    As the initiator of the terracotta warriors, Zhao Shuya did not expect that she would pull Zhao Qitao into the pit like this.


    Rejected Li te, but it didn''t prevent Zhao Shuya from being moved by Li te at all.


    She was only educated since childhood, unlike her friends, who went crazy playing one by one.


    Zhao Shuya also plays, but she has her own bottom line.


    But in the face of a mature, successful and charming man like Lee, how many women can resist the Lord?


    Zhao Shuya couldn''t resist, but the moral bottom line was constraining her.


    After all, she is on the verge of spiritual infidelity.


    The phone rings at this time.


    "Xiaoya, I''m your mother-in-law." Jing''s mother called, "where are you now? Long long is ill and has been calling you. Can you go home?"


    Long long has been glum in his room alone since Jing cangbei made that call in the morning.


    Well mother began to think that the child was unhappy because of today''s things. Who knows, when she went to call long long to come down for dinner at noon, she found that the child had fallen asleep on the ground.


    Well mother touched longlong''s forehead and had a fever.


    She hurriedly called the family doctor, but the problem now is that the family doctor came and prescribed medicine, and the child didn''t take it.


    Keep pursing your mouth and don''t want to open it.


    She leaned over and listened carefully. The child was actually calling his mother.


    Long long was able to talk when he began to learn to talk when he was more than a year old, but he didn''t know why he didn''t speak after he arrived.


    Well mother is distressed and happy.


    I hurried to call Zhao Shuya. The child missed her mother.


    "Long long doesn''t take medicine now, just keeps calling you. Come back quickly, huh?" The well mother almost begged.


    "How can you get sick?" Zhao Shuya was stunned, "well... I''ll go back now."


    People next to her stopped when they heard her say this.


    "What''s the situation?" Yuanyuan laughed sarcastically and said, "who is sick?"


    "Yesterday was your husband, but today is not your son?" Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, long long has a fever." Zhao Shuya didn''t care about her tone and said to everyone apologetically, "sorry everyone."


    "You''re sorry for Li te." Yuanyuan said angrily, "do you know how much effort Li te spent on these?"


    "Sister ya, why is your heart so hard?"


    "Your husband was ill yesterday, and today is your son, isn''t it too coincidental?"

 Chapter 2216

    "Li te, I''m sorry." Zhao Shuya said apologetically.


    Zhao Qitao once said that Zhao Shuya is a cross in the nest, which is true.


    She is an unruly and willful princess to her family.


    But outsiders, especially their sisters, are not so arrogant. Instead, they feel very guilty for leaving early these times.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t do well enough." Li te put his hands in his pockets and smiled, "it''s important for my child to be sick. It''s okay with me."


    "Sorry." Zhao Shuya said again.


    "Sister ya," said Yuanyuan, unable to look down, "I remember that your mother-in-law has always taken care of your long long. Your mother-in-law should take care of your sick child."


    "This is the suburb of Beijing. It takes three hours to drive fast back to your mother-in-law''s house. You can''t catch your thirst from the distance."


    "Yes, Xiaoya." A fat woman next to said, "isn''t it normal for children to get sick or something? Take some medicine and it will pass."


    "Nothing big."


    "Yes, yes," said the other woman, "it''s not easy for us to get together here."


    "You said that we women are pathetic. We are either around men or children all day. It''s not easy to come out and relax. The phone came."


    "I said Zhao Shuya, can''t you be tough once?" A woman wearing a red skirt and scalding waves said, and finally dragged her, "I won''t let you go today. Let''s see what they can do to you?"


    "You..." Zhao Shuya said helplessly, "my mother-in-law usually doesn''t call me much. When did you say I used to pick up her phone when I came out with you?"


    "You don''t know about my longlong..."


    Although she hated her mother-in-law for grabbing the child and not letting her take it with her, long long was a piece of meat that fell off her body after all, and the child had been unwilling to speak. Now she finally had to call her mother. How could she not go back?


    Even if her mother-in-law coaxed her, why coaxed her back?


    "Is it your well cangbei who doesn''t want you to play with us?" Yuanyuan said with a smile, "I still know that Li te is jealous? That''s why I use this trick of pretending to be ill?"


    Think about it, too. Many women present have also used this trick of pretending to be ill.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t know what to say. She looked at Yuanyuan for help, but Yuanyuan ignored her.


    "You are so talkative." The woman with a wavy red skirt took her arm. "Listen to your sister, don''t go back. If you''re really worried, let your family go back to the north."


    "Why should a child go to his mother whenever he has something to do? Isn''t this son his son?" The wave girl in red skirt said, "let his father feel that it''s not easy for us to be mothers."


    "But..."


    "There is nothing but." Yuanyuan walked to the other side of Zhao Shuya. "Just listen to sister Lizi. It''s a big deal that you''ll leave earlier."


    "You can''t leave soon after you come. How sorry you are for Li te''s intentions."


    "Yes." Everyone echoed.


    Zhao Shuya looked at Li te with some embarrassment.


    Li te also smiled at her, "can I take you back later? I have many programs for you here. When the program is finished, I''ll take you back. I''ll drive faster and won''t delay anything."


    "Well... OK." After thinking for a while, Zhao Shuya finally chose to compromise.

 Chapter 2217

    "Didn''t Xiaoya come back with you?" Jing''s mother waited at home for a long time without waiting for Zhao Shuya, but she waited for Jing cangbei. "Long long has a fever and has been calling her mother. Hurry up and have a look."


    "Well." Jingcangbei asked his mother as he went upstairs, "did you call her?"


    "I called her before I called you." Well mother said anxiously, "what''s the matter with her mother? Isn''t she nervous when her son is ill? Why hasn''t she come back for so long?"


    No matter in Kyoto, it''s been more than four hours now. Is it right to climb home even if you climb?


    "I''ll go and see the children." Jing cangbei ignored his mother''s complaint and said a low sentence.


    What else did Jing''s mother want to say? Looking at him like that, she finally shook her head and didn''t follow in. Instead, she went downstairs, thought for a while, and still called Zhao''s mother.


    "Mother in law, is Xiaoya on your side?" The well mother tried to say calmly.


    "No, why? In laws?" Zhao''s mother was confused.


    "Well, long long is ill and has been calling his mother..." Jing''s mother said to Zhao''s mother about today''s incident again, "I called Xiaoya, and she hasn''t come back yet. Do you think something will happen to you?"


    "I''m just worried. You said that after such a long time, my child was ill all his life, and my heart was in a mess, so I began to think about it."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll come over now and I''ll call her." Zhao mother hurriedly said.


    Zhao''s mother hung up and called Zhao Qitao. "I just called you and she didn''t answer. Long long was sick. What was she doing as a mother?"


    "Call her now, and be sure to find her out." Zhao''s mother said, "I''ll go and see the Dragon now."


    "Long long is ill?" Zhao Qitao hung up and Liu Sitian asked him.


    "Well." Zhao Qitao stood up. "I''ll make a phone call."


    Then he stood up and went to the balcony.


    What Zhao Shuya didn''t know was that her phone had long been muted by Yuanyuan. When she remembered to look at her mobile phone, she found that there were dozens of missed calls on her mobile phone.


    Zhao Shuya just clicked to see whose phone it was, and Zhao''s mother called in, "Xiaoya, what are you doing? I''ve called you so many times, why don''t you answer?"


    "Long long is ill. Come back quickly." Zhao mother said anxiously.


    "Really sick?" Zhao Shuya said in surprise.


    "What is true or false?" Zhao''s mother was a little angry, "Xiaoya, I don''t care where you are now, come back quickly."


    Zhao''s mother was annoyed by her noisy voice. "Why are you such a mother? Children have a fever. Come back quickly."


    Zhao Shuya was also anxious at this moment. She picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    Li te stood up and grabbed her. "I''ll take you back. It''ll be fine."


    Zhao Shuya, "OK, please."


    The two said and walked out.


    Zhao Shuya is completely flustered now.


    In particular, Zhao''s mother''s sentence "how big or small is a child''s fever?" suddenly reminded her that it seemed that someone''s child was burned into a fool because he didn''t take good care of his fever.


    Long long, her long long.


    Zhao Shuya covered her chest with pain.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I''ll be with you." Lee took her hand and said, "the child will be fine."

 Chapter 2218

    Zhao Shuya was too anxious to notice that Li te held her hand, let alone that the person hiding in the dark secretly took photos had already photographed the intimate appearance of the two people.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Liu Sitian asked.


    I don''t know if long long is ill. If I know, I should go there.


    "Pack your things first." Zhao Qitao said, "I''ll call later to ask about the situation."


    His face is a little bad.


    Liu Sitian didn''t ask any more.


    "Take this, too?" Liu Sitian looked at Zhao Qitao to help her tidy up her things in every detail. She even had to take a small doll she usually bored with.


    "I see you like it. Take it." Zhao Qitao said, "if you miss me, you can think of it as me."


    "But it''s not like it." Liu Sitian tilted her head and looked at the puppet doll and Zhao Qitao. "The doll seems to be a little cuter than you."


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language." Zhao Qitao glanced at the puppet doll faintly. He didn''t think it was eye-catching before. At this time, he suddenly felt it was eye-catching.


    Do you want to keep it?


    "Of course, my husband is the most handsome and cute." Liu Simian was amused by his appearance. "How can you be so jealous? You can eat the vinegar of a doll."


    "Who is jealous?" Zhao Qitao would never admit that he was jealous of a doll.


    Liu Sitian just looked at him and smiled.


    "Still laughing." Zhao Qitao stared at her with a fierce look, "do you remember an advertisement?"


    "What advertising words?" Liu Sitian pursed her lips and asked him.


    "Laugh at me, laugh at me, laugh again and I''ll eat you." Zhao Qitao said.


    "What?" Liu Sitian covered her mouth. "Don''t bully me. I haven''t seen the advertisement. I know the advertisement, but it doesn''t say so."


    It''s obviously looking at me. If you look at me again, I''ll eat you.


    "In short, the same result." In the end, they are eaten, no matter laughing or looking.


    "I won''t laugh." Liu Sitian covered her mouth.


    "Late." Zhao Qitao had put down his work and walked towards her. Liu Sitian screamed and was about to run.


    But where did she run past Zhao Qitao? Within two steps, Zhao Qitao caught up with her and held her in her arms, "still laughing? Huh?"


    Zhao Qitao scratched Liu Sitian''s itch, "do you still laugh?"


    "No... hahaha... Don''t laugh, please forgive me." Liu Sitian was scratched by him, laughing and begging for mercy.


    "Say something nice." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "call a few nice ones."


    Liu Sitian closed her mouth, and Zhao Qitao tickled her again.


    "Good husband," Liu Sitian shouted while laughing, "brother Tao."


    Zhao Qitao almost jumped.


    This bad girl.


    I didn''t want to eat, but she really wanted to eat her.


    "Sweet." Zhao Sitao cradles Liu Sitian in a hoarse voice.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    At this time, Zhao Qitao''s phone rang.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Liusitian, "your phone."


    "I don''t want to answer." Zhao Qitao was wronged and buried himself in Liu Sitian''s arms.


    But the phone was very stubborn and kept ringing.


    "Go and pick it up. What if there''s something important?" Liu Sitian pushed him.


    After some ideological struggle, Zhao Qitao stood up stiff.


    "OK, we''ll be there right away."

 Chapter 2219

    It was Zhao''s mother who called.


    Long long shut himself in the room alone and no one was allowed in. If he knocked on the door, the child would scream inside.


    But it scared Zhao''s mother and the Jing family.


    Zhao''s mother thought that Liu Sitian was a doctor, and long long was usually very close to Zhao Qitao''s uncle, so she called him to come over.


    When the two hurried to the Jing family, they just met Zhao Shuya at the door who hurried back.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t say anything, but glanced at her faintly.


    But Liu Sitian knew that Zhao Qitao was very angry.


    Zhao Shuya also knows.


    He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Liu Sitian next to him, he still chose silence.


    "Why did you come back?"


    As soon as Zhao Shuya entered the door, Zhao''s mother''s voice came over, "where the hell have you been this day? The children are so ill that you, a mother, are not in a hurry?"


    Well, what Jing Mu originally wanted to say was said by Zhao mu.


    "Go and see the children first." The well mother said helplessly and tiredly.


    "I... I''ll go and see long long." Zhao Shuya''s face was a little pale. She met Jing cangbei at the stairs, and Jing cangbei''s face was not good-looking.


    "I didn''t know the child was really ill." Zhao Shuya said with a cry.


    If she knew that longlong would be so serious, she would definitely come back as soon as possible.


    Jing cangbei didn''t speak, and followed Zhao Shuya to the door of long long''s room.


    "Long long, I''m mom." Zhao Shuya shouted softly at the door.


    As soon as the voice fell, something hit the door.


    Zhao Shuya was startled.


    It should be long long who threw something over.


    Zhao Shuya looked at Jing cangbei helplessly.


    Jing cangbei wanted to tap the door, but was held by the well mother behind him and winked at him.


    "Long long..."


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Shuya had to speak, and was dragged down by the well mother.


    "What should I do? Now long long doesn''t even want to see you. He still has a fever." In the living room, Jing Mu covered her mouth and cried.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Zhao Qitao looked at Zhao Shuya sitting aside with a dark face, and then stood up and went upstairs.


    Jing Mu then wanted to go up, but she stopped at the entrance of the stairs.


    Only Zhao Qitao walked up alone.


    "Long Zai, I''m uncle." Zhao Qitao''s voice came down from the building, "sorry, my uncle is late. Can you let my uncle in and apologize to you?"


    The hearts of the people downstairs were raised.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear the sound of smashing things and the scream of dragon.


    However, the door did not open.


    Zhao Qitao just stood like that.


    "Do you still remember our agreement?" Zhao Qitao said, "now I want to drive my appointment, OK?"


    appointment? What agreement?


    Zhao Shuya looked at Jing cangbei suspiciously and found that Jing cangbei didn''t know it.


    However, the door was opened at this time.


    Well mother happily covered her mouth and silently cried. She wanted to go up, but was pulled by well cangbei, "let Tao Zi handle it, let''s not disturb."


    Now, long long is willing to see Zhao Qitao.


    Sadly, they are longlong''s biological parents.


    I don''t know what Zhao Qitao said to him inside. After a while, Liu simian''s mobile phone rang, "Tiantian, please help long long take some food and his medicine."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Just eat and take medicine.

 Chapter 2220

    When Liu Sitian went up with porridge and medicine, Zhao Qitao was sitting side by side with long long.


    The two leaned on the sofa and looked outside. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing Liu Sitian coming, long long was obviously a little timid and hid behind Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao rubbed his head. "This is your aunt."


    Long long looked at her.


    Li Sitian smiled gently at him and put the plate on the cabinet at the door. "Rice and medicine are here. You talk slowly. I''ll go down first."


    With that, he smiled at long long again. "Goodbye, long long."


    Longlong instinctively waved at her.


    When he found his action, he quickly put it down.


    That expression is so cute.


    Liu Sitian smiled and buried her head behind Zhao Qitao.


    Liu Sitian put down her things and came out. Then she walked to the entrance of the stairs. She saw several people gathered around her and asked her, "how''s it going? How''s long long?"


    "I''ll take it to the door." Liusitian said, "long long won''t let me in, but..."


    "If he doesn''t want you to go in, you won''t go in. Why are you like this?" Before Liu Sitian finished speaking, Zhao Shuya began to choke her, "I said let me send it in, you must not."


    "All right, just say a few words." Zhao''s mother pulled her, "sweet, it''s hard for you."


    My daughter''s temper is like this. If you encounter a bad temper, you''ll get it back to her immediately.


    Long long is this because of who?


    Isn''t it because she''s a mother?


    Now it''s Liu Sitian''s fault. Is it weird?


    "I''m fine." Liu Sitian shook her head, "I think long long''s mental state is good, so you don''t have to worry."


    "It''s not your son. Of course you don''t worry." Zhao Shuya mumbled.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Sitian stood there with a sneer, looked at Zhao Shuya, and said to Zhao''s mother, "Mom, I''ll go back first, and you can tell Tao Zi when he comes out."


    She can''t stay here for a quarter of an hour.


    "Aunt, when long long''s mood stabilizes, remember to wash his body more and cool down physically," Liu Sitian said to Jing''s mother. "The child has a fever, which is easy to recur at night, so you will be more involved."


    "Give him more water. If the child doesn''t like drinking water, it''s the same with boiling water with pears."


    "I''ll go first." After telling, regardless of the faces of several people present, he went to the living room to get his bag and left.


    "Mom, what''s her attitude?" Zhao Shuya whispered, "I''m also anxious. Long long said that. Look at her temper."


    He also said that she had a bad temper, and Liu Sitian''s temper was worse than hers.


    "All right, just say a few words." Zhao''s mother glared at Zhao Shuya.


    The well mother didn''t speak, and her heart was tired.


    Looking at Zhao Shuya''s face here, it''s better to go to the kitchen and boil pear water for her grandson.


    For this daughter-in-law, she has nothing to say at all.


    At the beginning... They should have been separated by death.


    The old saying "marry a wife and marry a virtuous man" is true.


    But who knows, the Zhao family are very good, others don''t say, just Zhao Qitao used to mix, but now look, she is better than her son.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Shuya, who looked good in all aspects and was top-notch among celebrities in Kyoto, turned out to be like this after marriage.


    Jing Mu is now more and more dissatisfied with Zhao Shuya.


    What might happen?


    Who told her son to like it.


    Alas! Injustice!

 Chapter 2221

    Zhao Shuya did not know what her mother-in-law wanted.


    Anyway, whether she is at home or here, she has always been like this, what she says.


    Jing cangbei didn''t say anything and glanced at Zhao Shuya.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t know it at all. She often looked upstairs. She should be very anxious about the Dragon upstairs.


    "Mom, do you think Tao Zi can succeed? I don''t know if long long has eaten?" Zhao Shuya said, "why don''t I go up and have a look?"


    "All right, just wait down here." Zhao''s mother pulled her, "go to the kitchen and help your mother-in-law stew longlong with some pear water."


    If she goes up now, long long definitely doesn''t want to see her.


    "I don''t want to go." Zhao Shuya whispered.


    Don''t think she didn''t see her mother-in-law''s disdain just now. If it weren''t for her, would longlong be like this?


    Zhao''s mother angrily poked her with her finger and followed her into the kitchen.


    Zhao Shuya sat on the sofa with her head drooping.


    "Do you also think I''m useless?" Zhao Shuya didn''t look at Jing cangbei, stared at her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "No." Jing cangbei said in a hoarse voice.


    He never thought she was useless.


    If it weren''t for him, she might not be like this.


    Zhao Shuya smiled.


    The two men didn''t talk anymore, so they sat silently in the living room.


    When Jing Mu came out, she saw a couple sitting in the living room. She always felt something was wrong and was about to speak. Zhao Qitao led long long down the stairs.


    "Long long, how are you?" Well mother said happily, "grandma boiled pear water, which is very delicious. Would you like to drink some?"


    Long long didn''t say anything and looked up at Zhao Qitao.


    "Long long, mom is here." Zhao Shuya hurriedly stood up, "are you better? What do you want to eat? Mom makes it for you."


    Long long still didn''t say anything.


    But he hid behind Zhao Qitao.


    "He has already taken medicine. Don''t worry." Zhao Qitao said, "aunt, long long wants to live with me these days, can you?"


    As soon as Zhao Qitao''s words fell, long long poked out his head and looked nervously at Jing mu.


    "Go... Go to you?" Well mother hesitated and said, "but you and Xiaotian have to go to work?"


    "Tian Tian doesn''t work these days." Zhao Qitao said, "I''ll just let them go to our company at that time. You don''t have to worry."


    "I just take long long San to relax. I will send him back to you safely in a few days."


    "This..." Jing Mu still hesitated.


    The main reason is that the child has never left her since he followed her.


    It''s been several days at once. She''s really worried if she''s not in front of her.


    What''s more, Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian have just married and have never been parents. Will they take care of their children?


    "No." Zhao Shuya stood up and said angrily, "how can my son let Liu Sitian take it? Long long, you need to relax, don''t you? Is it good for your mother to take you? Is it good for your mother to take you wherever you want to play?"


    "Hum."


    Hearing Zhao Shuya''s words, long long turned around and closed the door in the room.


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    The face was badly hurt by his son.


    But fortunately, the woman Liu simian is not here, otherwise, she will be more embarrassed.


    "This... Why is the child like this?" Zhao Shuya said respectfully.


    The well mother sighed.


    When everyone went up, the door could not be opened.


    No one can knock at the door.


    "This child..." well mother was a little helpless, "then please."


    She said to Zhao Qitao.


    He knocked on the door again, "long long, you have to open the door and let Grandma pack some clothes for you?"

 Chapter 2222

    When Jing''s mother took long long to pack things, Zhao Qitao found that Liu Sitian was missing.


    "Where''s sweet?"


    In the living room, Zhao Qitao asked Zhao''s mother, "didn''t Tian Tian come down? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Oh, she... She said she would go back first if she had something to do." Zhao''s mother dared not look into her son''s eyes and smiled, "it''s just... Your sister was in a hurry, so she said a few words to her."


    "Say something about her?" Zhao Qitao looked at Zhao Shuya, "why do you say she?"


    "Why can''t I say she?" Zhao Shuya was unhappy when she heard this. "I''m her eldest sister-in-law. Say something about her? Besides, I''m just asking about long long long. Who told her to be so grumpy?"


    "No." Zhao Qitao sneered and said, "I can''t bear to say she. Why do you say that?"


    "Zhao Qitao." Zhao Shuya''s voice was a little loud, but she noticed that it was at Jing''s house and lowered her voice. "Mom, listen, I''ll tell you, Liu Sitian is used to throwing face at me in front of mom."


    "Shouldn''t I be used to my daughter-in-law?" Zhao Qitao glanced at Zhao Shuya. "You''d better reflect on yourself."


    Zhao Qitao glanced at Jing cangbei. "I''ll take my child to raise it for a few days. Don''t come these days."


    "Why? I still want to see my son." Zhao Shuya said.


    "Just because I have the ability to let long long follow me, but you don''t." Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows. "Zhao Shuya... Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    If you waste time with her, Zhao Qitao thinks he should enter the hospital in advance.


    "Brother in law, come out." Zhao Qitao called Jing cangbei out.


    "Mom." Zhao Shuya stamped her feet.


    "OK," said Mrs. Zhao angrily, "look at you like this. Tell me honestly, what did you do today?"


    "No... I just drank some wine with them." Zhao Shuya said.


    "How many times have I told you to stay away from those people? Look at you now." Zhao mother whispered, "you are a mother. Everyone is like you? Why is your heart so big?"


    "Don''t think you have nothing to do with your mother-in-law helping with the children." Zhao''s mother rarely scolded her daughter, "you are long long''s mother, and the responsibility of raising him is yours, not your mother-in-law."


    "Then I want her to give me her son." Zhao Shuya said this is also very wronged, "but look, children don''t want to get close to me now."


    "You are his mother, and your blood is there." Zhao''s mother said, "whenever you give him snacks, the child is not like this."


    "Forget it," seeing Zhao Shuya still talking, Zhao''s mother waved her hand, "I''m old now, and I can''t control you anymore. How can you be good in the future when you say you have such a temper."


    Zhao Shuya didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her temper. Obviously, she doesn''t think so, but her words are different.


    Obviously I want to control it, but sometimes those words blurt out.


    "I see." Zhao Shuya wanted to say something else. Suddenly, she saw long long standing at the entrance of the stairs and hurriedly stood up. However, long long suddenly hid behind the well mother.


    Don''t want to see her.


    Zhao Shuya was extremely sad.


    "Ready?" Zhao Qitao came in and waved to long long.


    Long long quickly ran over and held Zhao Qitao''s hand tightly for fear that he would leave him.


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    Whose son is this?

 Chapter 2223

    Liu Sitian didn''t expect Zhao Qitao to bring long long back, but she soon figured it out.


    "Long long, Hello, welcome." Liu Sitian squatted down and tried to make himself and long long look straight at each other. "Then you sit in the living room with your uncle for a while, and I''ll clean up your room for you, okay?"


    Long long nodded.


    Although he didn''t speak, he was very polite.


    Liu Sitian smiled, "go and get the medicine box, and take his temperature first."


    After thinking about it, I went to the kitchen to stew some rock sugar pear water.


    I''m going to tidy up the room now.


    In fact, there was no need to clean the guest room. Everything was clean. She went in to open the window and checked whether there was anything inappropriate.


    When he came out, long long''s temperature had been measured, and he didn''t even burn.


    However, Liu Sitian still brought them a bowl of rock sugar pear water to drink.


    "Does longlong have any favorite sheets or something? Have you brought them?" Liu Sitian asked Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao glanced at long long.


    "If you don''t bring it, let your uncle take us to buy it later." It''s near their house.


    Long long nodded happily.


    He has never visited these places before.


    The bedclothes in the house are all bought by Ms. Jing herself.


    Liu Sitian smiled and touched long long''s head. Long long''s body froze, but he didn''t reject it.


    "By the way, I may have to postpone my departure for a few days." Liu Sitian said to Zhao Qitao, "there are some problems with Lao Huang''s visa. We can''t go together until he finishes it."


    Originally, the tickets have been booked. Now we can only refund the tickets first.


    Long long used to seldom go out, so he was always curious about going out. Even sitting in the back row, he looked out of the window curiously.


    When we arrived at the mall, longlong simply opened a new world. It was curious to touch here and see there.


    Liu Sitian is a little sad.


    "If you''re OK in the future, take him out more." Liu Sitian said to Zhao Qitao and to long long, "long long, let''s buy whatever you like."


    Although the child doesn''t talk much, he is too cute.


    Zhao Qitao followed with his hands in his pockets and looked at her and smiled.


    If they have children in the future, Liu Sitian has always been a mother who dotes on her children.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at her again.


    I saw her squatting very gently and talking to long long.


    Strangely, clearly she can count the times she meets long long with one hand, but long long doesn''t reject her at all.


    Long long smiled at her and even stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    So the two men left like this.


    Followed by the abandoned Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Silently smiled and followed them into a children''s store.


    "Wow, I''m so cute." As soon as he entered the store, long long was not well, and Liu simian began to scream, "this is so cute, this is a good look."


    Some are girls'' pink, some are boys'' pink.


    "Which one do we like?" Liu Sitian said, "don''t worry, let''s choose slowly."


    Long long smiled at her, and then got a little tangled.


    I really like them all. Which one should I choose?


    "We can choose more." Liu Sitian said, "let your uncle pay the bill and change one set every day."


    Long long''s eyes lit up and then shook his head.


    Don''t spend your uncle''s money indiscriminately.


    Liu Sitian spoiled and rubbed long long''s head.


    This child is really very rare.


    After visiting the bedding store, Liu Sitian couldn''t walk again when passing a children''s clothing store.


    "Honey, let''s buy some clothes for long long." Liusitian grabbed the two people and said.


    Long long shook his head.


    He has a lot of clothes, and he has brought several clothes this time, which is definitely enough to wear.


    "Your clothes are yours," said Liu Sitian as if she knew what long long thought. "These clothes are given to you by your aunt and uncle. They are different."


    Then he took the two men and walked towards the store.

 Chapter 2224

    The clerk saw at a glance that the three people were extraordinary, especially long long, who was so cute.


    They are better looking than the little stars on their posters. Naturally, they work hard when recommending them.


    Liu Sitian was so happy that the shop assistants praised long long, who was more proud than anyone.


    If it weren''t for longlong''s good health, she must have pulled longlong to try on more clothes.


    "Oh, what should I do?" Liu Sitian looked at the clothes in her hand, "I like these very much."


    "These little handsome guys look good in them." The clerk said with a smile.


    Liu simian looked at her husband pleadingly, "husband, let''s buy them all. I like them very much, long long, do you like them?"


    Long long nodded and shook his head.


    Liu Sitian was a little puzzled.


    Long long sticks out two fingers and can only buy two sets.


    Liu Sitian is so tangled, "but I like them all."


    I really want to buy it. I''m so aggrieved. What should I do?


    Long long, "..."


    But can''t you waste it?


    Zhao Qitao coughed with his empty fist to hide his smile.


    This one is so cute.


    Then the two got tangled up there.


    One big and one small, flickering big eyes at Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    "Or take three sets?" Zhao Qitao compromised and said, "wait until you meet a good-looking one next time you go shopping?"


    "All right." Liu simian nodded with some regret.


    But when she arrived at another store, she couldn''t walk any more. She flashed her big eyes at Zhao Qitao and long long, "just go in and try it? I promise not to buy it."


    Then, what is the shopping bag in the hand of the person who promises not to buy it?


    Long long and Zhao Qitao looked at each other. Both of them were helpless, and only Liu Sitian was very happy.


    Afraid of her buying again, Zhao Qitao and long long didn''t dare to take her to continue shopping, and worried about long long''s body, so they hurried home.


    When she got home, Liu Sitian was busy washing and drying the clothes she bought, and then began cooking again.


    Her busy figure can be seen everywhere in the whole family.


    Because of this, the family is much more vibrant than before.


    Afraid of long long''s weak stomach, Liu Sitian wrapped him wonton. Long long followed her curiously, just like a little follower.


    Zhao Qitao''s eyes closely followed the big and small ones in the kitchen, which was very gentle.


    Even, he began to imagine what would happen when they had children in the future?


    The doorbell rang at this time.


    Zhao Qitao frowned.


    "Honey, go and open the door." Liusitian''s voice came from the kitchen. Long long poked his head out and looked at him. His eyes also told him to open the door.


    Zhao Qitao took a closer look. The tip of long long''s nose and face were all flour.


    It has to be said that in just one day, long long has adapted well at home and looks more like a child than at Jing''s house.


    Moreover, when I was with Liu Sitian, I had a lot of smiles on my face.


    But when he opened the door and saw Zhao Shuya, the smile on Zhao Qitao''s face disappeared, "didn''t you say that? I asked you not to come over these two days."


    "I bought something for long long. Put it down and we''ll go right away." Zhao Shuya said.


    "Yes, the person you came to has no experience in bringing up children. Mom can rest assured when she comes to have a look." Zhao mother followed.


    While talking, Zhao Shuya has entered the room.


    Zhao Qitao knew that it must be Zhao Shuya coming, so his mother came with him.


    "Liu Sitian, how can you let my son do this?"

 Chapter 2225

    Zhao Shuya''s voice was so loud that the two people in the kitchen were stunned. Long long hid behind Liu simian with a vigilant face, and did not look at Zhao Shuya.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Qitao walked over with a dark face. "Such a surprise will scare long long."


    In fact, long long has been scared.


    "What am I doing?" Zhao Shuya excitedly pointed to Liu Sitian, "why don''t you ask your good wife what she did?"


    "What did you do?" Zhao Qitao looked at Zhao Shuya suspiciously, and then looked at long long, who was hiding behind Liu simian in the kitchen. "What did you do?"


    Liu Sitian shook her head.


    She was also at a loss.


    "What did you do?" Zhao Shuya pointed to Liu Sitian and long long. "My long long is still sick. You brought it here and asked him to cook for you."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    What do you mean they let longlong cook for them?


    It''s like they are abusing child labor.


    "Zhao Shuya, come out with me." Zhao Qitao said with a dark face, "let''s talk."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Zhao Shuya also said angrily, "long long, I want to take it away. I can''t stay with you anymore."


    Hearing her words, long long was so scared that he shrank behind Liu Sitian.


    Zhao Qitao was black faced and wanted to be angry, but because long long was here, he resisted.


    "Tian Tian, take long long into the room first." Zhao Qitao tried to make his voice appear calm, but everyone present except long long knew that he was angry.


    And a lot of anger.


    Liu simian nodded, squatted down and said to long long, "long long, let''s not pack it first. Shall we go to the room and have a look?"


    Long long nodded.


    But he held Liu Sitian''s hand tightly.


    After waiting for Zhao Shuya, the little guy pulled Liu Sitian and ran away quickly.


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    White eyed wolf.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Without long long, Zhao Qitao didn''t care, and pulled Zhao Shuya''s arm out.


    "Zhao Qitao, what are you doing? You hurt me." Zhao Shuya struggled.


    "Tao Zi, have something to say." Zhao''s mother was also worried.


    "Say it well? If her brain could listen well, it wouldn''t be like this." Zhao Qitao pulled Zhao Shuya into the next house with a dark face.


    The house is the wedding room prepared by Zhao Qitao for Liu Sitian. The decoration is almost done, so we just wait for the furniture to come in.


    But because Liu Sitian wants to study, Zhao Qitao means to cool the room well.


    I didn''t expect to open it for such a purpose today.


    "Zhao Qitao." Zhao Shuya almost collapsed. "Is this your purpose? Let my son deny me."


    "Zhao Shuya, is there really a hole in your brain?" Zhao Qitao laughed at her words. "Don''t let long long recognize you? Are you paranoid about persecution?"


    It seems that everyone is hurting her.


    "Just because you don''t mean your wife doesn''t." Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes.


    Zhao Qitao angrily pointed at her with his fingers for a long time without saying a word, "together in your heart, our closest people are all hurting you."


    "I didn''t mention you. I have nothing to do with Liu Sitian." Zhao Shuya muttered in a low voice.


    "So you just scream there regardless? Don''t care if it scares long long?"

 Chapter 2226

    "Why is long long willing to get along with Liu Sitian after seeing her a few times, but not afraid of your mother? Shouldn''t you reflect on yourself?"


    "Don''t talk about how your mother-in-law won''t bring the children to you."


    "Long long, do you think it''s all our problem, and you have no responsibility at all?" Zhao Qitao said.


    "Not to mention anything else, just now," Zhao Qitao laughed sarcastically, "we just make wonton with long long. You shout as soon as you enter the door."


    "Zhao Shuya, where are your manners? You scared the dragon. Can''t you see it?"


    "Take your cell phone." Zhao Qitao looked at Zhao Shuya and asked.


    Zhao Shuya nodded, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me show you something." Zhao Qitao said unhappily, and then picked up his mobile phone and sent several videos, "Mom, look at it, and I sent it to you."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and looked up with their mobile phones.


    The video sent by Zhao Qitao was taken in the mall today. Liu Sitian bought clothes for long long, and long long tried on clothes and laughed.


    "She didn''t show it to you because you were there." Zhao Shuya curled her lips and said unconvinced.


    "Zhao Shuya, you are hopeless." Zhao Qitao shook his head and was very tired. "Mom, do you think the same as her?"


    "Children can''t cheat." Zhao mother said softly.


    "If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t say these words." Zhao Qitao said, "if you continue like this, you will only push the Dragon further."


    "Besides, long long is in a bad state now, you know?" Zhao Qitao said.


    This is what Liu Sitian told him in private.


    Long long has such a precursor of autism, if the family no longer pays attention to it.


    Zhao Qitao had better take long long to have a look.


    Zhao Shuya didn''t speak and glanced at the video again.


    My heart is a little sour.


    "Go back," Zhao Qitao said tiredly, "come and call me in advance."


    Zhao Shuya wanted to blow up again, but Zhao''s mother caught her.


    "Long long has worked hard for you and Tian Tian these two days." Zhao mother said.


    "Sister." Zhao Qitao said to Zhao Shuya, "I want to contact a parenting expert for you. Will you follow suit?"


    Learn how to take care of children and how to communicate with children.


    Zhao Shuya was silent for a moment.


    Glancing at the mobile phone, he finally nodded.


    Zhao''s mother was very happy, "this is good, this is good."


    But Zhao Qitao knew that if Zhao Shuya didn''t change her temper, there would still be problems in the future.


    But now, as long as she is willing to learn, he has a way to guide her to restrain her temper.


    In the final analysis, one is his own sister and the other is his own nephew. Can he look at it?


    Zhao Qitao smiled.


    If it weren''t for Liu Simian, he probably wouldn''t have so much patience.


    Liu Sitian said that Zhao Shuya may have menopause, so there is such a series of reactions.


    In fact, they also thought about it before, but who can think that Zhao Shuya''s menopause will be so early?


    When Zhao Qitao pushed the door in, Liu Sitian was coaxing long long to sleep.


    And it also sings children''s songs.


    It''s just this nursery rhyme... Did he hear it wrong?


    I''m a good runner.


    But the problem is, even if it is out of tune, long long still listens with interest.


    These two people are really!

 Chapter 2227

    The next day, Liu Sitian didn''t go to the company with Zhao Qitao because she was going to the hospital to get something.


    When Zhao Qitao asked long long whether he wanted to go to the company with him or to the hospital with liusitian?


    I didn''t expect this child to want to go to the hospital.


    Who is always afraid of seeing a doctor? Are you still reluctant to go to the hospital?


    Why are you not afraid this time?


    Before going to the hospital, Liu Sitian armed long long. After all, he was a child and had just recovered.


    I brought longlong a mask and hand sanitizer.


    Although the place she went was in the office area.


    Long long used to go to the hospital when he was ill. At that time, he didn''t like going to the hospital because he was very uncomfortable.


    But this time it''s different. He didn''t get sick, and he went with his little aunt.


    Long long is not afraid at all, but a little excited.


    He finally had a chance to observe the hospital well, and also to have a close look at how doctors work.


    Well, it''s really nice not to face the needle.


    Long long thought, and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but Liu Sitian couldn''t see him wearing a mask.


    Liu Sitian brought a little carrot head to the hospital, which surprised the nurses and doctors.


    "Doctor Liu, whose child?"


    Long long was surrounded by people.


    "Sister, there are delicious food here." Nurse Zhang smilingly took out her reserve and handed it to long long like a treasure. "Come and see what you like to eat?"


    Long long shook his head politely, looked at Liu Sitian, and said he couldn''t eat other people''s food.


    Alas, although the little guy doesn''t speak, he is very gentleman. He is almost cute to these little aunts and sisters.


    Although he didn''t speak, everyone didn''t show anything strange about it, which made long long feel relieved and less nervous at the same time.


    What longlong doesn''t know is that among the doctors and nurses, there is a famous psychologist who is quietly communicating with longlong in his way.


    "In the future, you can take him to more crowded places to play." The psychologist said with a smile.


    Liu Sitian felt the same way.


    I just don''t know if the people of the Jing family will be willing.


    "If you can, it is recommended to bring him to the hospital for a systematic examination." Said the psychologist.


    Liu Sitian nodded.


    The psychologist was introduced by Zhao Qitao. He will also talk to Zhao Qitao in detail later.


    "Do you want to eat ice cream?" After leaving the hospital, Liu Sitian said to long long, "I know that the ice cream of one family is very delicious."


    Long long nodded.


    Liu Sitian touched his head. "It''s even better than Haagen Dazs."


    Haagen Dazs, long long has eaten it.


    But Grandma wouldn''t let him eat more.


    Thinking that Liu Sitian said it was better than Haagen Dazs, longlong''s eyes began to shine.


    As a result, Liu Sitian took him to walk around the alley with left and right turns, just like walking in a maze.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Long long holds Liu Sitian.


    "Just walk another alley." Liu Sitian said, "if you want to eat delicious food, you have to take some practical actions. Only in this way can you deserve the title of food."


    foodie?


    He''s not a foodie.


    Long long couldn''t help rolling his eyes, which made Liu Sitian happy.


    "Alas, the little gentleman will roll his eyes." Liu Sitian teased him.


    The little gentleman was angry and didn''t want to talk to this childish little aunt.

 Chapter 2228

    Ice cream shop is a time-honored family name, which has been open here for many years. Handmade ones are not expensive, but there are a lot of people.


    When Liu Sitian led long long, there was a long line in front of him.


    Two people stood at the back of the line. Liu Sitian held an umbrella to long long to block the sun.


    Long long frowned. He was a little impatient when he looked at the long queue, but at this time, he saw a little girl follow her mother out, and the little girl ate as she walked.


    It tastes delicious.


    "Mom, eat well." The little girl is fleshy, with big and cute eyes.


    While talking, he stared at another ice cream in his mother''s hand.


    Her mother gave a spoiled smile, "you can''t eat more if it''s delicious. You don''t remember your stomach ache the day before yesterday."


    Obviously, I haven''t been set by my daughter.


    "I actually... Just want to... That child is so handsome," the little girl saw the long line in the crowd, her eyes lit up, "so, can we give him our ice cream?"


    Mom, "... What do I eat?"


    Is it because you don''t want your mother when you have a handsome boy?


    "Didn''t you say I was your best friend?" Mother said with some jealousy.


    The girl spit out her tongue mischievously and looked at the ice cream in her hand. "So... I''ll share my ice cream with you?"


    If so, it''s obvious that I can''t bear to part with it.


    Everyone was amused by her.


    Long long was also a little embarrassed. He took Liu Sitian''s hand and shook his head at her.


    The little girl had already come to him with ice cream.


    "This ice cream is for you." The little girl said softly, "it''s delicious."


    Long long shook his head.


    "Take it and eat it. It''s really delicious." The little girl continued to work hard, "I can share one with my mother."


    Long long shook his head.


    "Then..." the little girl''s eyes turned, "you eat mine first, and then buy me one when it''s your turn later, can you?"


    The little girl''s mother, "..."


    So it''s still routine!


    Long long hesitated.


    "Take it quickly." The girl put the ice cream on his hand. "If you don''t eat it for a while, it will melt."


    "This is my favorite strawberry flavor." The girl said, "just buy one for me later."


    With that, he flashed his big eyes and smiled at longlong Tiantian, turning around and skipping back to his mother.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Long long stammered.


    Although the voice was very small, it was still heard by Liu Sitian.


    The corners of her mouth also laughed.


    "Mom, shall we wait for them here?" The little girl ran to her mother happily and said, "just now I invited my little brother to have ice cream, and he will invite me back later."


    Long long, "..."


    When did this happen? Why didn''t he know?


    The routine mother, "..."


    Helpless smile.


    The crowd also laughed.


    The little girl hid behind her mother and bowed her head shyly.


    Hey... Who says the ice cream in this house is so delicious, but it''s far away. It''s not easy for them to come here for such a time, and they must taste more.


    Long long looked at the little girl curiously, a little envious.


    It turns out that you can get along with your mother like this.


    But he and his mother... Long long thought of this, looked down at the ice cream in his hand and tasted it.


    It''s delicious.


    "Is it delicious? I didn''t lie to you." Liu simian said with a smile, "we''ll buy an ice cream for the little girl later."


    He made no mention of what he had just said.

 Chapter 2229

    After eating ice cream, the two people went to Zhao Qitao''s company unsteadily.


    This is Liu Sitian''s first visit to Zhao Qitao''s company. When she walked downstairs, Zheng Yuan was already there waiting for them.


    This is the first time for the landlady to come to the company. Why can''t he behave well.


    "Less..."


    "Just call my name." Liu simian interrupted him and said, "or Doctor Liu?"


    Anyway, don''t call her little lady.


    Name?


    "This is not good." Sweet? Sweet? Zheng Yuan is a little afraid. Based on his understanding of his boss, Zhao Qitao will be jealous.


    "Well... Dr. Liu, this way." Zheng Yuan said respectfully.


    Long long followed Liu simian with blinking eyes, looking at everything around curiously.


    Zheng Yuan led Liu Sitian directly into the elevator dedicated to Zhao Qitao.


    Soon, such a news broke out in various groups within Zhao''s group.


    Zheng tezhu just led a woman into the president''s office.


    With the woman, there is also a little boy, about five or six years old.


    Is it the president''s child?


    Illegitimate children, they dare not say.


    Then someone came to refute the rumor soon. It was not the president''s child, but the president''s nephew.


    Then, the question comes again. Who is the woman Zheng tezhu came up with?


    It looks so respectful.


    Is it the president''s wife?


    Suddenly, the unmarried girls of Zhao''s group who secretly fell in love with Zhao Qitao were heartbroken.


    Although at that time, in order to refute the rumor, the marriage certificate of Zhao Qitao and Liu Simian was posted on the official microblog of Zhao group, many people still didn''t believe it.


    Fang Jiayu from the Secretariat Department couldn''t sit still when she heard the news.


    There is no one in the whole Secretariat who doesn''t know her mind.


    It is also because of her that she gave Zhao Group employees a misunderstanding. The photos published on the official blog are not true, but just expedient.


    And the real future of Zhao''s group''s landlady, in addition to her room Jiayu, there will be no other people.


    Moreover, she always relied on her cousin''s previous crotch relationship with Zhao Qitao, and always felt that Zhao Qitao was different from her.


    Otherwise, she would not be arranged in the secretary department.


    In fact, if Zheng Yuan knew what Fang Jiayu thought, he would vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    Although Fang Jiayu came back from studying, the degree is more beautiful. There is no real talent at all.


    In other positions, I was afraid that she would screw things up, so I had to put her under my nose, the secretary department.


    In this way, even if Fang Jiayu made some trouble, he can make up for it in time.


    The most important thing is.


    Zhao Qitao had no idea that there was Fang Jiayu.


    When Fang Qingnan told him about this, Zheng Yuan was also there, so he asked Zheng Yuan to deal with it.


    Therefore, I don''t even know who Fang Qingnan''s sister is.


    I didn''t notice that there was such a person in the Secretariat.


    I don''t know. In fact, in private, everyone has forgotten the wedding photo issued on the official blog, but recognized that Fang Jiayu is their real boss.


    Before liusitian and long long walked to Zhao Qitao''s office, the secretary room was already boiling, and some people looked at Fang Jiayu with a smile.


    In the past, people in the secretary room could not offend her even if they didn''t like it anymore. If they really became the landlady, their jobs would be ruined.


    After all, looking at the whole country, how many companies can you find that can compete with Zhao''s group?


    If they lose the job of Zhao group, they may not find a better job.


    So even if I can''t stand Fang Jiayu anymore, I can only endure it.


    Now, empress Zhenggong is here, and there is a good play to watch.

 Chapter 2230

    Liu Sitian had no idea that his unintentional move would cause an uproar in Zhao''s group.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are secretly looking at Zhao Qitao on the short road from the secretary room to Zhao Qitao''s office.


    When Liu Sitian and long long entered the office, all groups of Zhao''s group also began to become active.


    "She is very beautiful and gentle."


    "So our boss likes it."


    "Don''t you think she looks familiar?"


    "I remember," someone immediately replied, "official blog, official blog!!!"


    Not only that, the wedding photo released by the official blog was soon posted in the group.


    "I''m a good girl. It''s really the landlady."


    The crowd is about to explode.


    "I... I seem to have been ill at the landlady''s place." Someone said weakly, "if the landlady is a doctor in Kyoto Hospital."


    Soon, Liu Sitian''s resume was posted in the group.


    It''s really a doctor in Kyoto Hospital.


    My god!


    The landlady is so awesome.


    "Is it just me who thinks that the landlady is a good match for our boss?"


    "Well matched +!"


    "Match +2"


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that the whole company was boiling during the meeting when he sent Liu Sitian into the office.


    "Talk about the landlady?" Zheng Yuan sneered, "you pray not to be seen by the boss."


    With their jealous boss, these people... Hey hey!


    Zheng Yuan can''t wait to think of this.


    "What do you mean?" In the high-level group, Wang Jingchuan from the planning department asked Zheng Yuan. "Lao Zheng, what do you mean? Tell your brothers clearly."


    Zheng Yuan just made a smiling expression.


    Strange, very strange!


    Someone in the top management group asked weakly, "it seems that the boss is also in the group?"


    It seems that Mr. Zhao came in when he was working on a project before. Later, when the project ended, he didn''t seem to quit, and everyone didn''t care. After all, although there was chat in this group every day, it was basically not business or where to eat.


    They are all irrelevant topics.


    Who would have thought that today''s news was so hot that I forgot Zhao Qitao was still in the group when I was excited.


    So Zheng Yuan saw it in the wechat group.


    So and so withdrew a message.


    So and so withdrew a message.


    ¡­¡­


    General manager he of the sales department: "..."


    What if you can''t withdraw?


    Moreover, his words were very happy at that time.


    Now just stay there alone. Here are the several withdrawal messages, and then Zheng Yuan''s smile.


    "The president and his wife are a good match." General manager he of the sales department, who was eager to survive, hurried to say, "I wish the president and his wife a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early."


    Then, a group of rainbow farts followed.


    But their president Zhao didn''t have time to read the news at all.


    Liu Sitian came, and Zhao Qitao was out of mind to go to work.


    "What would you like to eat? I asked them to prepare." Zhao Qitao asked Liu Sitian and long long.


    "We went to have ice cream just now. It was so delicious." Liu Sitian said excitedly, "next time I''ll take you there, it''s much more delicious than those Haagen Dazs and the like."


    "Right, long long." Liu Sitian winked at long long.


    "Well." Long long licked the corners of his lips and looked at Liu Sitian with stars in his eyes.


    Take your uncle?


    Can he follow?

 Chapter 2231

    Fang Jiayu couldn''t believe it.


    With that doctor?


    How is that possible?


    How could the scum of the Zhao family promise Zhao Qitao to marry such an ordinary woman.


    How can she be?


    Therefore, when she called to send some juice, Fang Jiayu, who usually doesn''t touch Yangchun water, took the initiative to take this job.


    After the door of the office was opened, Zhao Qitao didn''t know what he was talking to Liu simian. Liu simian and long long laughed together, and long long lay on Liu simian.


    Fang Jiayu''s jealousy flashed by.


    When can she integrate into Zhao Qitao''s life?


    The most annoying thing is her cousin.


    Because I owe her mother a favor, I promised to arrange her in Zhao''s group, and then I didn''t care.


    Several times she wanted him to introduce himself to Zhao Qitao''s circle, but Fang Qingnan was unwilling.


    Fang Jiayu was half dead with anger.


    But it happened that their cousin was a wonderful flower. He left his family''s industry alone and had to go out and toss about by himself. Originally, he thought it would not become a big climate, but he didn''t expect that now he was the best among the children of the Fang family.


    Even Fang Jiayu''s father now treats his nephew with a different eye.


    "Mr. Zhao, the juice you want." Fang Jiayu put the fruit on the tea table.


    He glanced at Liu Sitian lightly.


    It looks ordinary, and what kind of clothes are you wearing?


    Is it from some treasure?


    What kind of taste? It seems that even if you marry Zhao Qitao, you can''t like Zhao Qitao. Otherwise, you won''t give her even a black card.


    What clothes are these?


    Not as good-looking as the women in their secretary department.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know anything about her dress. This strange secretary who came in gave roast for a long time.


    I didn''t know that she could mend her brain so well.


    She just thought the woman''s eyes were very unfriendly.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t notice Fang Jiayu at first and was still talking to Liu Sitian. Yu Guang saw that she was still standing there and looked at Liu Sitian without blinking. He couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    "Something?" Zhao Qitao''s voice was a little cold.


    "No... nothing." Fang Jiayu looked at Zhao Qitao wrongfully, with a look of secretly pity.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Liu Sitian glanced at Zhao Qitao.


    "I... I don''t know what happened to her." Zhao Qitao had a strong desire to win, and hurriedly explained, "is this... Secretary new?"


    He seldom sees her come in and report things.


    Where does Zhao Qitao know? It''s not Fang Jiayu who doesn''t want to come at all. She has nothing to ask Zhao Qitao for instructions at all.


    As for other people''s jobs, she can''t grab them.


    You know, the secretary room is also very competitive. Who doesn''t want to show his face in front of Zhao Qitao.


    If the professional level is affirmed, the opportunity for promotion will be greater in the future.


    Compared with the unattainable goal of being a landlady, the people in the secretary room are very pragmatic except Fang Jiayu.


    The president''s wife sounds very tall, and if she does, she can be said to be a Phoenix.


    But it is difficult to operate in reality.


    It can be said to be 0 success rate.


    After all, who is Zhao Qitao? If you could climb the bed so well, it wouldn''t be up to now.


    Therefore, it is more practical to work for money.


    Fang Jiayu wants to brush the sense of existence in front of Zhao Qitao with other people''s work?


    That''s impossible.


    Therefore, Zhao Qitao really doesn''t know her name.


    At most, I know this person is a secretary in the secretary department.


    As for what division of labor, he doesn''t know.


    So it''s really wronged.

 Chapter 2232

    Liu Sitian won''t care about him.


    Men can''t get used to it, otherwise they will kick their nose and face.


    "Will we disturb your work here?" Liu simian asked, "why don''t I take long long out to go shopping and we''ll pick you up when you get off work."


    "What? Didn''t you say you wanted to accompany me to work?" Zhao Qitao said, "you want to leave me alone so soon."


    Give back the grievance.


    Liusitian, "... You''re so busy, and we''re in the eye here."


    "So you''re jealous?" Zhao Qitao looked at her with a smile.


    Long long also tilted his head and looked at Liu Sitian, "..."


    What is jealousy?


    Then she looked at Liu Sitian with sparkling eyes. Is she going to eat something delicious later?


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "I don''t know what happened to that person just now. I don''t remember such a person in the secretary department." Zhao Qitao thought, "I''ll ask Zheng Yuan to come in and ask."


    "No." Liu Sitian blushed, "I don''t want to participate in your work."


    As for what the woman meant by coming out like this, she didn''t have the energy to care about it.


    "You wait." But Zhao Qitao doesn''t think so.


    This matter must be made clear.


    When Zheng Yuan came in, he didn''t know that Fang Jiayu had given him such a big basket.


    "Send juice?" Zheng Yuan looked blankly, "Secretary Wang? Secretary Zheng?"


    Zhao Qitao, "... No."


    "Can''t it be..." Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of passing by the secretary room just now and saw Fang Jiayu crying, "Fang Jiayu?"


    "Is she Fang Jiayu?" Zhao Qitao asked, "when did she come to the secretary room?"


    Zheng Yuan, "... Fang Zong arranged it. There''s really no place to put it. Just put it under my nose to avoid trouble."


    He is also very wronged.


    Who knows, you can make trouble under your nose.


    "Arrange a casual position in the lower department." Zhao Qitao said impatiently, "I don''t want to see her."


    And wronged him.


    Liu Sitian looked at him with an eyebrow, a playboy.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Zhao Qitao coughed twice and asked Liu Sitian with a smile.


    "What does long long want to eat?" Liusitian asked long long, "Western food? Chinese food? Or in your uncle''s canteen?"


    It is said that the food in the restaurant of Zhao''s group is very good.


    Long long''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Eat in the canteen?" Zhao Qitao looked at them and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    There are not many occasions when you can see that their family Zhao always eats shriveled.


    "No need to arrange." Liu Sitian stopped him. "We can eat whatever the restaurant does today. We''re not so picky about food¡°


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Zhao Qitao in embarrassment. "Then I''ll go out first. Tell me directly if you have any orders."


    Although the landlady said that, Zheng Yuan still called the chef of the restaurant when he went out, telling him that important people would come to dinner at noon and asking him to show his housekeeping skills.


    Promotion is impossible. If you do well, you will get a raise.


    The president''s special assistant seldom calls him, and the chef is very sensitive to the meaning of this.


    When Zhao Qitao came to the restaurant with Liu Sitian and long long, seeing the rich dishes on the table, Liu Sitian sincerely sighed, "Zhao''s group is really a local tyrant, this staff meal is simply awesome."


    Compared with their hospital, this is a second kill.

 Chapter 2233

    The employees of Zhao group are also very excited today.


    "Is it our president''s wife who came in with the president just now?"


    "Why do I think the president''s wife feels grounded?" There is no jewel, just a simple white T-shirt and jeans with a ponytail.


    What do you think? It''s different from the president''s wife who is high and full of famous brands in their minds.


    "Have you found that the food in our restaurant today is better than before?"


    "It would be nice if the president''s wife came a few more times. Look at our president. Today''s mood seems to be very good."


    More than that!


    Even at the afternoon meeting, the manager of the sales department made a mistake when making a report. The president was not angry, but gently reminded him, "pay attention next time."


    Also, the document that Zhao Qitao signed today was also quickly signed.


    And I''ll get a sentence from the president, "it''s hard."


    Hum... For so many years, only when the plan is especially good can we get a word of appreciation from the president.


    In short, the employees of Zhao group, from top to bottom, were in a good mood on this day.


    Of course, except for Fang Jiayu from the secretary department.


    However, she won''t be in the Secretariat soon.


    "What? To the marketing department?" When Fang Jiayu received his transfer order, he was stunned, "I don''t want to go to the marketing department."


    Who wants to run outside all day? Exposed to the sun and wind?


    Besides, is she a person who can go out to the market? They don''t lack her salary.


    She wants to sit in the Secretary''s office.


    Only in this way can she be closer to Zhao Qitao.


    But now I want to transfer her to the marketing department where she works. When will she see Zhao Qitao? It is even more impossible to show his beauty in front of Zhao Qitao, so that Zhao Qitao can know who is really suitable for him.


    "I''m not going." Fang Jiayu said definitely again.


    The personnel department didn''t say anything more. Anyway, the transfer order had been sent to her. Whether she went or not was entirely up to her own decision.


    If you don''t go, you can leave.


    However, the personnel department did not expect that Fang Jiayu would continue to rely on the secretary department so brazenly.


    After liusitian and longlong had a luxurious lunch in Zhao''s group, they both went back to Zhao Qitao''s lounge to have a rest with satisfaction.


    There is a special lounge in Zhao Qitao''s office. After eating for a while, Liu Sitian took long long to have a rest.


    I don''t know if people are prone to sleepiness when they are suddenly idle?


    She always felt that she was too sleepy recently. She could fall asleep standing there.


    Long long also skillfully lay next to Liu simian after he got into bed. Then before he fell asleep, he heard the deep breathing sound from Liu simian.


    Fell asleep so soon?


    "Little aunt?" Long long gave a low cry.


    Liu Sitian didn''t react at all.


    It seems that I really fell asleep.


    Long long turned his head and looked at Liu Sitian.


    In fact, he would have spoken long ago, but he was unwilling to speak.


    If Liu simian were his mother, it would be great. Thinking like this, she also fell asleep with him.


    When Zhao Qitao went in, he saw a big one and a small one lying on his bed, sleeping soundly.


    Well, now he can go to work at ease.


    Earn money to support your wife and children.


    Who knows, before reading a few documents, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Zhao Qitao frowned.


    He remembered that he had clearly told them not to disturb them at this time.

 Chapter 2234

    Zhao Qitao didn''t shout ''come in'', and the people at the door kept knocking until the door was opened from inside.


    Startled the knocker at the door.


    Then he looked at Zhao Qitao''s cold, murderous eyes.


    Fang Jiayu was frightened by Zhao Qitao.


    She had never seen Zhao Qitao so fierce, so scared.


    Fang Jiayu suddenly thought, is Zhao Qitao he used to know really Zhao Qitao? Or has she been living in the beautified Zhao Qitao in her own imagination?


    "What is it?" Zhao Qitao looked at Fang Jiayu with a dark face.


    "I..." Fang Jiayu was scared by his momentum and retreated two steps, "I..."


    "Go to Zheng Yuan for something." Zhao Qitao said impatiently.


    "Zheng Yuan transferred me to the marketing department," Fang Jiayu said wrongfully, "I don''t want to go to the marketing department, can you not let him transfer me to the marketing department?"


    "OK." Zhao Qitao looked at Fang Jiayu with red eyes. "Can you leave now?"


    "Ah?" Fang Jiayu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhao Qitao to be so talkative, "well... Then I''ll go first."


    However, it was Zhao Qitao''s ruthless closing door that restored her.


    But this does not affect Fang Jiayu at all.


    Even, she began to dance and walk happily.


    Let those people in the Secretary Department laugh at me?


    Hum, can I still stay in the secretary department in a word?


    Zheng Yuan, right?


    After she became the hostess of Zhao''s group, the first one was that Zheng Yuan was dismissed, and then there were the women with broken mouths in the secretary department.


    See if they dare to laugh at themselves in the future, and dismiss them all.


    Fang Jiayu returned to her seat happily while tonifying her brain, regardless of the eyes of others in the secretary room.


    Anyway, they will know the result soon.


    Hum


    Wait.


    Zhao Qitao closed the door. His face was so dark that he picked up the phone and called Fang Qingnan directly.


    "Oh, what brings Mr. Zhao here? If you don''t accompany your daughter-in-law, you think of calling me." Fang Qingnan was leisurely enjoying the sunshine beach when Zhao Qitao called.


    "Someone bothered me to accompany my daughter-in-law, so I called you." Zhao Qitao''s voice across the phone, Fang Qingnan can feel the cold.


    It''s very hot on the sunny beach at this time, but I just feel cold on my back.


    "What... What''s going on?" Fang Qingnan carefully recalled, "I don''t seem to have done anything?"


    "Did you know your sister''s mind when you put her in my company?" Zhao Qitao said.


    "No... I don''t know." Fang Qingnan stuttered.


    He knew that this smelly girl would cause him trouble.


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Qitao smiled faintly, "your vacation is over, and you have to go to that project in Africa."


    "What?" Fang Qingnan stood up directly from the recliner, and his sunglasses were also taken off, revealing a pair of beautiful peach eyes. "Zhao Qitao, this is to vent your anger. How about Fang Jiayu? It has nothing to do with me."


    "If you''re not happy, just let her go."


    "Brother Tao, let me have a rest." Fang Qingnan said bitterly, "I haven''t had a long holiday."


    "I''ll ask Zheng Yuan to book a ticket for you later." Zhao Qitao said, "good luck."


    Good luck, good luck, a wool!


    Fang Jiayu, I''m not finished with you.

 Chapter 2235

    Fang Jiayu is still enjoying coffee leisurely in the secretary room, as if the busyness around has nothing to do with her half a cent.


    Looking at other secretaries, I''m so angry.


    It''s people like Fang Jiayu who occupy the toilet and don''t shit.


    There are so many staff in their secretary room. Fang Jiayu stands in a position but doesn''t work. It''s obvious that her job will be shared equally by them.


    It''s not that they can''t do it because of their poor ability.


    I just don''t want to see Fang Jiayu''s appearance of being a successful villain.


    In particular, she was also arrogant, and the new clerk in the Command Office made coffee for her.


    Drink, drink, not afraid of losing sleep at night.


    "Bah bah, what kind of coffee are you making? It''s going to burn me to death." Fang Jiayu slapped his coffee cup on the table and said to the new clerk, "if you want to stay in the office and be a secretary, pack up and go as early as possible."


    "Sorry, sorry." The clerk bowed his head and hurriedly apologized, "I did it according to the above instructions."


    "Then you won''t wait until the coffee is cold?" Fang Jiayu said angrily.


    "Fang Jiayu," Secretary Zhou of the office really couldn''t stand it anymore, "everyone is colleagues, and Xiao Fang has no obligation to bring you tea and water."


    There is no reason for you to shout like this.


    "This is my business with her, and it has nothing to do with you." Fang Jiayu didn''t look good. "Besides, she wanted to make me coffee, but I didn''t force her, did I?"


    The last sentence is about the one named Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang lowered his head and dared not answer.


    How does she answer?


    It''s not easy for her to get this job. I heard that Fang Jiayu is likely to become their landlady. If she offends her now, her job will be lost.


    "See?" Fang Jiayu glanced at Secretary Zhou proudly.


    When she is with Zhao Qitao, the first thing is to let him dismiss Secretary Zhou.


    "Come on, don''t say a word." A secretary nearby pulled Secretary Zhou for a moment, "if you stand out for others like this, others may not take your favor."


    Xiao Fang didn''t say a word just now.


    "I just can''t bear to see her like that." Secretary Zhou said, "it''s a big deal. I don''t want this job."


    If Zhao Qitao is really with Fang Jiayu, it can only be said that Zhao Qitao is blind.


    Such a blind boss, she also disdains to follow.


    The Secretary sighed.


    Who said no.


    If Fang Jiayu really became the boss of Zhao group, their life would be worrying.


    At this time, Fang Jiayu''s phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and looked around the office proudly. She picked up the phone and cried sweetly, "brother, why do you remember to call me? Are you coming to the company?"


    Under Fang Jiayu''s intentional publicity, everyone in the office knows that her brother is Fang Qingnan, Zhao Qitao''s good brother.


    At this moment, hearing that Fang Qingnan called Fang Jiayu, everyone looked bad.


    "Is it Tao..."


    "Fang Jiayu, is your brain in shit?" Fang Qingnan scolded Fang Jiayu, who was merciless on the phone, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "Just because you dare to think about Zhao Qitao, is there a hole in your head?" Fang Qingnan was already very venomous. In addition, there was no holiday at the moment. He was holding his breath and had no place to scatter. Fang Jiayu was hit.


    "Are you blind? Haven''t you seen the marriage certificate announced by the official of Zhao''s group? Zhao Qitao tried hard to catch up with Xiaotiantian. Who do you think you are? Can you still intervene between them? You''re not qualified for Xiaosan."


    "I tell you, now you hurry to pack up for me and go back."


    "What did you say?" Fang Jiayu shouted directly on the phone.

 Chapter 2236

    Fang Qingnan took the phone away from his ears and said coldly, "if you want my second uncle to call you, I don''t mind talking to my second uncle."


    Fang Jiayu, "..."


    Her voice was loud and her face was ugly. In addition, in order to express the relationship between Fang Qingnan and Zhao Qitao, she specially turned on hands-free when answering the phone.


    Then, the whole office heard her talk with Fang Qingnan.


    Especially Fang Qingnan''s sentence, "you are not qualified for junior three."


    It''s a slap in the face.


    He was commented by his brother that he was not qualified to be Zhao Qitao''s junior, and he heard from Fang Qingnan that the president of his family had spent a lot of effort to catch up with the president''s wife.


    The relationship between the two people is good, and it is impossible to break up.


    Therefore, those who still dream of being the president''s wife should wake up.


    Fang Jiayu didn''t expect that the one who slapped him in the face would be his own cousin.


    Why?


    Why is it like this?


    Clearly everything should not be like this.


    But let Fang Qingnan call her father?


    No.


    Fang Jiayu is most afraid of her father.


    Fang''s father is a rather old-fashioned person. He always thought that his daughter was working in Zhao''s group. He originally had some opinions about her daughter''s practices, but he endured it because of working in Zhao''s group.


    And Fang Jiayu''s mother showed off this thing everywhere.


    Who said their Jiayu couldn''t do it?


    Who said that Jiayu''s education was bought with money?


    Look, we still find a company like Zhao''s group, and it''s the secretary department.


    Of course, Fang''s mother will never tell outsiders that the reason why Fang Jiayu can go to Zhao''s work is entirely thanks to Fang Qingnan''s blessing.


    And Fang Qingnan''s behavior, even if he knew this, he wouldn''t say anything.


    What''s more, Fang Qingnan seldom went back to Fang''s house, and he couldn''t hear what she said at all.


    If Fang''s father and mother knew that she was dismissed by Zhao''s group, and was dismissed in this way, her mother would not say anything (her mother had been encouraging her to take Zhao Qitao down).


    But Fang Fu is different.


    With his old-fashioned temperament, he will definitely kill her.


    "No... brother, please, don''t tell Dad, he will beat me." Fang Jiayu said with a cry.


    "Now pack your things and go." Fang Qingnan was upset by her crying, "don''t let Zhao Qitao look at you again¡°


    what?


    She can''t even see him for the last time?


    Fang Jiayu''s cry became louder.


    Fang Qingnan ruthlessly hung up the phone. To be on the safe side, he called Zheng Yuan and asked him to take Fang Jiayu away quickly.


    From Zheng Yuan''s phone, Fang Qingnan knew how good his cousin was.


    Unexpectedly... Dare Xiao want to be the president and wife of Zhao group.


    Hungry... At the thought of his cousin''s appearance, Fang Qingnan shook his head decisively.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s more fun to look like Xiaotiantian.


    "Get her out of the Zhao family quickly and don''t let her stay in the Zhao family anymore." Fang Qingnan rubbed his temples. "I''ve been sent to Africa. I don''t want to stay here all the time."


    Where birds don''t shit, he just wants to find a place to play.


    God, earth, he is so poor.


    Is there anyone who sympathizes with him.

 Chapter 2237

    Of course, no one sympathizes with him.


    Zhao Qitao hung up and went to work. He had to deal with today''s work before Liu Sitian woke up, so that he had time to accompany them.


    When Liu Sitian woke up, he found that the light in the room was a little dim.


    Long long pillowed her arm a little numb. Liu Sitian carefully put his head down to relax his arm, and then twisted his neck and walked out gently.


    "Awake?" Seeing her coming out, Zhao Qitao poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "What time is it?" Liu Sitian''s voice was still a little hoarse. After drinking a few salivas, she felt much better. "I didn''t expect to sleep until now."


    "Just got off work." Zhao Qitao said, "there is some traffic jam on the road at the moment. We''ll go later."


    Then he kissed her on the forehead, "sit there and rest for a while?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for so long." Liu Sitian shook her head and sat on his chair. "I just heard a woman''s voice?"


    "What? Does my wife want to settle accounts with me?" Zhao Qitao put his hands on the table and leaned forward to her, "jealous?"


    Liu Sitian pinched his ear, "well, jealous."


    "You said that I would only go there for a year. I''m not sure if I leave you alone." Liu Sitian glanced at him and said with a smile, "what if I get hooked by a woman?"


    "The soul is here with my wife. I can''t run away." Zhao Qitao stared at Liu Sitian affectionately.


    Liu simian suddenly smiled and turned the chair around, leaving him a chair back.


    She can''t flirt with him at all.


    Zhao Qitao raised the corner of his mouth slightly and turned the chair around. Sure enough, he saw that her face was already red.


    "Sweet." Zhao Qitao lowered his head and wanted to kiss his wife. Who knows, at this time, the door of the room opened.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Long long looked at the two without blinking, rubbed his eyes, and continued to look.


    Liusitian pushed Zhao Qitao away embarrassed, "long long, you wake up, come and drink some water."


    Long long knew and felt helpless in his eyes.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    The little boy also knew to cover his eyes and rub his hair. Long long resisted silently.


    In the evening, Zhao Qitao took them to a private kitchen.


    Long long seldom eats out. He also eats Western food when he goes out. He is very curious when he comes to this antique place for the first time.


    Look here and there. It''s interesting to sit by the small pool below and watch all kinds of fish swim around.


    Even, he found a tortoise nearby, almost as big as his palm. He shrank on a stone beside the pool and couldn''t see it at all without looking carefully.


    Long long leaned over and poked the turtle shell with his finger.


    The tortoise''s head was still outside, but it suddenly retracted.


    Long long grinned.


    This is the first time that Zhao Shuya saw her son laughing so happily. For a moment, she even looked a little distracted.


    "Xiaoya, what are you looking at?" Lee came to her side and looked at her with a smile.


    Following Zhao Shuya''s line of sight, he saw a boy sitting on the opposite pond.


    The little boy heard the voice and looked over. When he saw Zhao Shuya and the man next to her, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    Zhao Shuya moved and wanted to walk over, but the child quickly stood up and ran.


    "Long long." Zhao Shuya shouted.


    With her cry, long long ran faster.

 Chapter 2238

    "Is that boy?" Lee asked.


    He knew that Zhao Shuya had a son, and his relationship with his son was not very good, but he had not seen him.


    "My son." Zhao Shuya said bitterly, "sorry, i... go over."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Li te asked anxiously.


    "No need." Zhao Shuya shook her head, "I went first. ¡°


    With that, he hurried away without waiting for Li te''s reply.


    Li te took a meaningful look at the direction Zhao Shuya left.


    Long long ran all the way to their box and didn''t want to let go of Liu Sitian''s hand.


    Why?


    Why would his mother be Zhao Shuya? How good would it be if Liu Sitian?


    "Long long, what''s the matter?" As soon as Liu Sitian ordered the dishes, he saw long long rush over and bury his head in his arms. "Was he bullied outside?"


    Long long shook his head.


    Liu Sitian glanced at Zhao Qitao, who was also confused.


    But soon they knew why.


    "Long long." Zhao Shuya ran in. She originally wanted to talk to long long, but she couldn''t control Zhao Shuya''s hot temper when she saw long long long pouncing on Liu Sitian''s arms and relying on her so much.


    "Didn''t you hear mom calling you?" Zhao Shuya said angrily, "turn around and run away. Who taught you this rude bad habit?"


    Covering up is an education.


    Zhao Qitao was angry and took Zhao Shuya by the arm and walked out. "The dishes will come up in a moment. You eat them first."


    Don''t forget to close the door with your other hand when you leave.


    Zhao Shuya''s voice outside the door will come from time to time, getting smaller and smaller until it can''t be heard behind.


    "Long long, it''s OK." Liu Si''s sweetheart is very tired.


    Zhao Shuya has most of the responsibility for long long''s becoming like this.


    But it happened that she was not aware of her problems at all, and did not know how to control her emotions.


    Doesn''t she know that a sermon like that just now will only push the child further?


    "Zhao Qitao, you let go of me, you hurt me." Zhao Shuya said while struggling angrily.


    "Well," Li te stopped Zhao Qitao''s way, "didn''t you hear her say you hurt her?"


    "Li te." Zhao Shuya called him nervously, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "By you?" Zhao Qitao looked at Li te coldly.


    "Tao Zi, he is my friend." Zhao Shuya nervously explained, "don''t..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit him." Zhao Qitao turned his head, glanced at the nervous Zhao Shuya, and said to Li te, "get out of the way."


    Li te looked at Zhao Shuya and finally got out of the way.


    But the whole person was also angry with Zhao Qitao''s arrogant and dismissive appearance just now.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of Zhao Qitao and his colleagues, Li te is just an insignificant figure.


    However, one day, Li te will let these people see clearly and underestimate his end.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t know about Li te''s psychological activities. Even if he knew, he would sneer and laugh it off.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Zhao Shuya was dragged out of the door of the private restaurant by Zhao Qitao. Other people looked at her strangely all the way, which made her lose face.


    He became even angrier.


    "Show you something you should see." Zhao Qitao pulled Zhao Shuya into his car with a dark face, then sat on the main driver himself, took out a report and threw it on Zhao Shuya, "see clearly."

 Chapter 2239

    "What does that mean?" Zhao Shuya stared at the report for a moment. "When did long long have such an examination of my son''s report?"


    "Autism?" Zhao Shuya smiled, "Zhao Qitao, where did you get these deceptive things? Liu Sitian gave them to you?"


    "Hehe, I''ll say this woman is upset and kind." Zhao Shuya sneered and said, "she wishes I had a hard time, didn''t she?"


    "Can''t think of a name? So give my son such a disease?" Zhao Shuya said angrily, "what? It shows that she is a doctor. She is very powerful and awesome, isn''t she?"


    Another pile crackled.


    Zhao Qitao laughed angrily, "together, we are all hurting you. We are all outsiders, and others are good people?"


    "Zhao Qitao, he and I are just friends to have a meal. Don''t be so high-profile, will you?" Zhao Shuya said with some guilt, "what I''m talking to you now is about Liu simian. Don''t change the topic."


    "The report is true. I arranged someone to examine long long." Zhao Qitao said in a low voice, "if you don''t pay attention, his situation will become more and more serious."


    Zhao Shuya was stunned. "It''s... Impossible. How can my son get autism?"


    "You said that just like you, it''s a scolding to cover your face without asking. Can the child not be autistic?" Zhao Qitao said angrily. Seeing that Zhao Shuya was excited again, he directly hit her with his hand. "Stop talking. You know what you want to say later."


    "It''s just that your mother-in-law drinks well cangbei," Zhao Qitao looked at Zhao Shuya. "You never look for problems from yourself."


    "Long long followed Liu Sitian these days, and I really felt that he was still a child, and he would laugh."


    "Sister, you are my own sister," Zhao Qitao turned to look at her, "long long is my own nephew, can I harm you?"


    "Something must happen if long long goes on like this." Zhao Qitao said wearily, "if you still think about this son, change your temper."


    "And..." Zhao Qitao originally wanted to say something about Li te, but after thinking about it, he said, "forget it. Wait until you hit it yourself. No matter how much I say, you think I''m hurting you."


    "What can I do to you?" Zhao Qitao laughed at himself, "your money?"


    Hehe, Zhao Shuya helped earn all her money.


    Zhao Shuya was so angry by Zhao Qitao that she was speechless, and her eyes fell on the report.


    "This list was originally intended for me to have a good chat with you and my brother-in-law sometime." Zhao Qitao said, "the disease of children is not serious yet, and we must pay attention to it."


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome when it is serious.


    "This is only a preliminary diagnosis. Doctor Liao will have a detailed examination with long long long." Zhao Qitao said, "we have to find a way not to let long long realize that this child is very sensitive."


    For the sake of dragons everywhere.


    Zhao Shuya lowered her head with some guilt, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I went first." Zhao Qitao also said that he was tired. "How long have you not had dinner with your brother-in-law? Spend more time with your husband and children when you are free."


    "Long long is like this now, which has a lot to do with your husband and wife."


    "By the way, when do you make an appointment to meet the child care expert I introduced to you?" Zhao Qitao got out of the car and asked.


    Zhao Shuya, "... I forgot."


    Zhao Qitao, "... What else can you do? Why do you always care so much about other people''s affairs? When it comes to children''s affairs, you are like this?"


    "Think about it."

 Chapter 2240

    I don''t want to quarrel with her anymore. It''s really boring.


    Everyone was in no mood for this meal. Long long looked at Zhao Qitao and Liu Sitian, sitting silently in his seat.


    "Well, this is really delicious." Liusitian exaggerated, "long long, do you want to try this lobster? Both of you have the word dragon in your names."


    Long long, "..."


    So long long and lobster can still have such a relationship?


    Then Liu Sitian smiled and put a piece of lobster meat in longlong''s chopsticks. "Do you taste it, is it particularly delicious?"


    The eager eyes looked at longlong.


    Long long frowned.


    In fact, he doesn''t like seafood much, but adults always say it''s smart to eat more seafood, and grandma always tries every way to let him eat seafood every time.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Sitian asked again,


    Long long nodded.


    It seems to have a good taste, which is better than that at home.


    "Then try another piece." Liu Sitian made persistent efforts to clip another piece.


    Long long, "..."


    Does he fill in this hole or not?


    That is, a few seconds of thinking time, long long ate it again.


    So, this evening, Liu Sitian coaxed him to eat all kinds of food, including seafood, vegetables and meat.


    Long long, "..."


    I can''t eat any more. What should I do?


    The one who asked for help looked at Zhao Qitao.


    "He may be full. You''ve been fed to him. It''s bad if you accumulate food." Zhao Qitao looked at Liu Sitian and said.


    "Oh." Liu Sitian thought for a while, which seemed right.


    So in Zhao Qitao''s hot eyes, he put the dishes on the public chopsticks into... His own bowl.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    He also needs feeding.


    "I can''t reach that dish. Please help me." After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Liu simian''s feeding, so Zhao Qitao had to speak.


    Can''t reach it?


    Liu Sitian glanced at the table. Isn''t it rotatable?


    "So you can get it." Liu Sitian said with a smile, "if you want to eat anything, just turn around. Don''t worry about me."


    Zhao Qitao "..."


    Suddenly I was jealous of a small one sitting next to me.


    And thought that if he had children later, would he always be the one who was ignored?


    So jealous.


    I don''t want to have children.


    Zhao Qitao felt all kinds of discomfort as soon as he thought of having a pudding to spoil with him.


    Forget about the children.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know that such a moment made Zhao Qitao make such a major decision.


    She chuckled when she saw Zhao Qitao''s sad appearance.


    "Come on, try this lobster, too. It''s really delicious." Liu Sitian stood up with a smile and served him vegetables. "And this... This... It''s delicious. Have a try."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    "Oh, I forgot. My husband doesn''t like coriander." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    I wanted to teach this arrogant woman a lesson with my eyes, but I was also amused by Liu simian''s smiling face.


    His woman is so kind.


    This is afraid that he and long long are uncomfortable, so try to make them happy.


    "I''ll clean you up in the evening." Zhao Qitao smiled at Liu Sitian.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Suddenly, I have a bad feeling that I will have a hard time tonight.


    "I... Promised long long to sleep with him at night." Liu Sitian winked at long long.


    "Really?" Zhao Qitao also looked at long long.


    Long long, "..."


    What if I suddenly want to go home?


    The world of adults is kind and tired.

 Chapter 2241

    When she went back in the evening, Liu Sitian was already very sleepy. She was dizzy and was held by Zhao Qitao to take a bath. When she put it on the bed, she arched herself into the quilt and fell asleep again.


    Zhao Qitao, "... When can I sleep like this? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Nothing." Liu Sitian closed her eyes, "I''ve been tight before, and I feel sleepy when I''m free. I''ll be fine when I go to m country and get busy."


    Then he continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    It can still be like this.


    ok


    After sleeping for a while, Liu Sitian got out of bed refreshed in the morning. There was no figure of Zhao Qitao next to her. When she got to the living room after washing, Zhao Qitao and long long played chess in the living room.


    Seeing Liu Sitian coming down, they both looked over at the same time.


    "Why... Why?" Liu Sitian was looked at by the two of them a little strange, "why do you look at me like this? Is there any food? I''m so hungry."


    Patting his stomach, "I feel like I can eat a cow here."


    After dinner, Liu Sitian also received a phone call from his unit. The training time was determined. A week later, the plane flew directly to m country.


    After hanging up, I saw long long with big eyes flashing at her.


    doubt.


    "Well... Our unit will send me out for training for a year." Liusitian explained to long long, "then you can come to m country with your uncle to see me, OK?"


    Long long lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Little hands kept buttoning the tablecloth on the table.


    Liu Sitian knows that this is when he is unhappy.


    "Long long." Liu Sitian touched his head.


    In fact, these days, she has been trying to tell him how she is going to go abroad, and has not found a good opportunity.


    Today''s call was actually quite unexpected.


    "My uncle promised to take you to visit my aunt in M country when I have arranged domestic affairs, OK?" Zhao Qitao squatted down and looked at long long and said, "I will miss my aunt, too."


    But even so, long long''s mood is still not very happy.


    Liu Sitian has no choice.


    "Are you happy to go to the amusement park later?" Liu simian said with a smile, "the traffic is very convenient now. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    Long long nodded.


    But Liu Sitian is more attached than before.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Liu simian smiled helplessly and said, "do you want to go to the bathroom with your uncle?"


    Long long frowned and stood motionless at the door of the bathroom.


    "I promise I won''t leave you." Liu Sitian is a little sad.


    What has the child experienced?


    It hurts to look at it.


    Long long came to the amusement park before, and it was well mother who brought him, but she didn''t dare to sit in many projects. Not only that, she also didn''t let long long go.


    Therefore, long long really had fun with Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao this time.


    "Honey, I want to eat marshmallow." Liu Sitian smilingly pointed to the marshmallow not far away and said, "long long, do you want to eat?"


    Long long flashed his eyes.


    Grandma said that cotton candy is bad for teeth.


    "Would you like to eat with your aunt?" Long long thought and nodded.


    He really wants to eat it, too.


    If it weren''t for Liu simian''s sentence that let him eat with her, he should not try it.


    Zhao Qitao smiled and gently looked at the two people eating marshmallows.


    "That man is so handsome. Is he a star? Shall we go over and sign?" At this time, two girls wanted to come to Zhao Qitao.


    "Eyes are cold."


    He was frightened by Zhao Qitao''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 2242

    Jing''s mother felt that longlong''s situation was not suitable for kindergarten, so she asked a teacher to teach him knowledge and etiquette at home.


    But these days, through Liu Sitian''s contact with long long, Zhao Qitao felt that maybe he could give some advice to the Jing family.


    Just at the thought of Jing Mu''s nervousness, Zhao Qitao''s head widened.


    Also, I don''t know why the Jings have been ignoring long long''s condition. At this point, Zhao Qitao thinks there must be something he doesn''t know.


    After returning from the amusement park, Zhao Qitao took two people to have dinner again. It was already a little late when he came back.


    Jing''s mother has called twice. The first time Zhao Qitao didn''t answer, because long long fell asleep in the car. When he called the second time, Jing''s mother directly began to cry over there.


    "Where''s long long? You don''t want me to see long long?" The well mother was a little flustered.


    Even Zhao Qitao sent many photos of playing with children.


    But Jing Mu always loves to replenish her brain.


    Go to the amusement park. There are so many people there, why don''t you rent a venue?


    What if those children bully long long?


    Zhao Qitao was helpless.


    He knows why long long is like this now. No one takes him to the hospital.


    "Aunt, I was driving just now. It''s inconvenient to answer your phone." Zhao Qitao said patiently, "wait a moment, and I''ll ask long long to answer the phone."


    With that, Zhao Qitao entered the guest bedroom and gave the phone to long long.


    "Long long, how are you? You''re tired and tired." The voice of well mother came through the video, and long long shook his head.


    "Good boy, will grandma pick you up tomorrow?" Well mother said with a flattering smile.


    Long long was still sitting there looking at Jing mu. As soon as he heard this, he threw the phone on the table and ran to the side of the room to sit there.


    "Long long, what''s the matter with you?" The screen suddenly turned black, and the well mother shouted anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare grandma."


    Liu Sitian glanced helplessly at Zhao Qitao.


    Zhao Qitao walked out with his mobile phone.


    Liu Sitian was with long long.


    They are not longlong''s biological parents, so many things are just giving advice.


    For example, if it weren''t for her profession, it wouldn''t be so smooth to take long long to see a doctor this time.


    I don''t know what Zhao Qitao said to Jing Mu outside.


    Liu Simian was also worried. She squatted down and looked at long long. "Long long, no matter where you are here or where, we hope you can be happy."


    Long long didn''t say anything and played with the magic cube in his hand.


    He plays Rubik''s cube very well. Liu Sitian learned it several times, but it''s the kind that was crushed.


    "No matter who it is, you have no right to decide your destiny. Do you know? Your happiness or unhappiness is up to you." Liusitian held his hand. "We agreed that we could video once a day, OK?"


    "You can also call me or video when you are happy."


    "If you encounter unhappy..." Liu Sitian thought, "you can ask me for a gift or wish, OK?"


    Long long looked at the hand held by her, thought about it, and nodded.


    Liu Sitian rubbed his head with a smile, "my dragon is great."


    It would be better if you could speak.


    Long long raised his little thumb.


    "Draw hook?" Liu Sitian laughed and pulled the hook with him, "the hook must not be changed for a hundred years."

 Chapter 2243

    I don''t know how Zhao Qitao told well mother that she didn''t come to pick up the child that night.


    After enduring it all night, he came early the next morning, followed by Jing cangbei.


    "Where''s long long?" As soon as Jing Mu entered the door, she began to look for long long.


    "I was tired of playing yesterday, and I haven''t woken up yet." Liu Sitian said faintly.


    In fact, it''s just over seven o''clock at this time. Usually, it''s after eight o''clock when long long wakes up.


    With that, Liu Sitian went to the kitchen and began cooking.


    The invited aunts usually cook dinner for them. Zhao Qitao usually cooks breakfast. They eat lunch at work.


    However, last night, long long said he wanted to eat wonton wrapped by Liu Sitian, so early in the morning, Liu Sitian began to make meat stuffing to prepare wonton.


    What else did Jing Mu want to say? She was stopped by Jing cangbei.


    "Long long is here to trouble you these two days." Well cangbei said.


    This is for Liu Sitian.


    "Nothing. I''m his aunt. Besides, I fall in love with long long long and like him very much." Liu Sitian is still plain.


    Zhao Qitao glanced at Jing cangbei, "how are you thinking about that?"


    Jing''s mother wanted to talk. Jing cangbei glanced at her and said, "Zhi, we will cooperate no matter what."


    "This... My dragon looks good." The well mother said with some worry, "those shouldn''t be deceiving?"


    After all, I still spoke out my doubts.


    I don''t blame the well mother for saying so.


    Although the well family has been very powerful in recent years, the well mother actually has little education level. It is said that the two families made a marriage when they were very young, but later the well mother''s family declined.


    She went to work without going to school. Later, the people of the well family found the well mother''s family and completed the marriage between the two families. Only then did the well mother''s life get better.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak because long long came down.


    When I saw Jing Mu and Jing cangbei, my face was obviously bad. I silently bowed my head and silently ate the wonton prepared by Liu Sitian for him.


    If only I could cry.


    But it happened that he didn''t cry, which made people feel distressed.


    Long long didn''t cry until he left, but he was very worried.


    After seeing him off, Liu Sitian sat on the sofa alone, as if blocked by something.


    "Long long is so pathetic." Liu Sitian leaned against Zhao Qitao''s arms and finally cried, "husband, we must cure long long."


    "Well." Zhao Qitao kissed her hair. "It will be fine."


    In the following days, Liu Sitian still has to go to the hospital to punch in, sometimes he will go to Zhao Qitao''s company to have a look, and when he passes the mall, he will also buy some clothes, shoes, toys and so on for Zhao Qitao to give to long long.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for her to go to country M.


    The plane was in the morning. Zhao Qitao was busy in the kitchen early in the morning. He cooked a table of rich breakfast for Liu Sitian. After breakfast, he sent her to the airport.


    "Long long... Can''t you come?" Liu Sitian asked.


    Zhao Qitao rubbed her head with a smile.


    When I called Jing Mu yesterday, Jing Mu said that long long had a class today and might not be able to come.


    Liu Sitian was disappointed, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "When I''m finished, take him to see you." Zhao Qitao kissed her on the cheek. "Take good care of yourself over there and wait for me."


    Liu Sitian hugged him.


    I don''t know why, I always feel inexplicably sad.


    Just after she looked back again and didn''t see the person she wanted to see, she gritted her teeth and smiled bitterly, and finally walked to the ticket gate.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance.


    "Sweet."

 Chapter 2244

    Like some kind of telepathy, the sound is not big, but Liu Sitian can hear it sensitively.


    When she turned her head, she just saw long long running from the crowd.


    And the sound "sweet" just now came from his mouth.


    "Long long, can you talk?" Liu Sitian came forward happily and hugged long long. "Can you speak?"


    Long long shook his head.


    The cry just now was just that he was too nervous. For fear that Liu Sitian would walk in like this, he shouted so in a hurry.


    Now he can''t shout again.


    "Long long." Well mother is also very excited, "can you talk?"


    She gasped and looked at her grandson excitedly.


    Then, long long just slightly shook his head, turned his head to Liu Sitian, spread out his palm, and there lay a rain flower stone.


    It''s longlong''s favorite rain flower stone. He always holds it in his hand when he sleeps.


    "This... Want to give it to me?" Liu Sitian was a little surprised.


    Long long nodded.


    "But you can''t sleep without this thing?" Liusitian asked suspiciously, "give this thing to me. What will you do when you go to bed at night?"


    Long long winked at Liu Simian, and then took out his backpack with a small puppet in it. It was the last time they went to the amusement park together that Liu simian grabbed it on the doll grabbing machine.


    To long long.


    That was the first toy she gave him.


    Long long pointed to the rain flower stone and Liu Sitian.


    Then hold the puppet in your arms.


    "You mean, the rain flower stone is with me, and the puppet is with you?" Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    Long long nodded seriously.


    Liu Sitian''s eyes are almost moist.


    "Tian Tian also wants to hear long long call her name, OK?" She squatted down and looked at long long. "Let''s just shout, can we?"


    Long long thought for a moment and nodded.


    I opened my mouth and tried several times, but I still didn''t cry out.


    "It doesn''t matter," Liu Sitian rubbed his head. "Come on, long long. Try to call Tian Tian''s name the next time you see Tian Tian."


    Long long nodded.


    A little frustrated.


    Liu simian smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    He leaned close to his ear and whispered, "when you are alone at home, you can practice in front of the mirror."


    "Our dragon''s voice is very good."


    Long long blushed with praise.


    Liu simian''s smile was even bigger, "go back, have a good class and cheer up. I''m waiting for you in M country."


    Long long nodded firmly and stretched out his fingers. The two people hooked their fingers happily.


    Seeing this scene, the well mother next to her turned her head and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    I have to say, this is the first time she saw long long like this. Just now, long long smiled at Liu Sitian.


    You know, she raised him so big that she seldom saw him laugh.


    Mrs. Jing thought of this and what the doctor said that day. It seems that today''s situation is better to consult the doctor again.


    When Jing Mu''s thoughts were flying disorderly, Liu Sitian smiled brightly, "well, you all go back, I really want to go in."


    If you don''t go in, you''ll miss the time.


    "Let''s go." When Liu Sitian couldn''t be seen, Zhao Qitao took long long''s hand and said.


    If he was right, he saw long long long open his mouth and shouted, "sweet."


    Silent.

 Chapter 2245

    Two days after Liu simian went to country m, Zhao Shuya learned the news and killed her mother angrily. "Mom, do you know that Liu simian went to country m to study?"


    Zhao''s mother seemed to have heard Zhao Qitao say such a thing, but at that time her mind was all on long long, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao mother asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shuya looked at Zhao''s mother in surprise. "Mom, do you know how long it will take her to go? A year, a whole year."


    "How many things can happen this year?"


    "It''s irresponsible for her to leave without saying hello for a year."


    "Well, the arrangement of the unit is nothing." Zhao''s mother sighed, "it''s the little couple who live apart. It''s difficult to have a child."


    It''s not like being together.


    "Who said no." Zhao Shuya said angrily, "I don''t think she cares about our Zhao family."


    If you take it to heart, you won''t just leave for a year.


    Moreover, she is not young with Zhao Qitao, year after year. Who knows when she can conceive Zhao Qitao''s child.


    "Mom, do you think she doesn''t want to have children at all?" Zhao Shuya felt that she had the truth. "You see, she is usually in the hospital and must have seen how to have children."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to have a second one after having one.


    Afraid of pain.


    Zhao''s mother sighed, "let them."


    What can she do?


    My son was a wild boy, and I couldn''t control the rebellion in those years. Later, the prodigal son turned back and started his career, which was even bigger than that of their Zhao family.


    Now no matter who mentions Zhao Qitao to her, don''t praise her for having a good son.


    But the problem is, this good son is good and filial, but the main thing is also very positive.


    For example, in the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law, Liu Sitian got the certificate first and then.


    Well, don''t say anything after getting the certificate. At least do the wedding, and let everyone know that her Zhao son married a wife.


    But what about Zhao Qitao?


    If you want to be busy with your career, feel the feeling of love again.


    What is this and what?


    Can''t you fall in love after getting married?


    Who stipulated this?


    The problem is, what she said is useless. Her son''s temper is so bad that even his father said he wouldn''t listen.


    Counting on her?


    Forget it.


    "Mom, don''t you care?" Zhao Shuya said, "I think they just don''t want children. Isn''t this the root of our old Zhao family?"


    "No wonder it''s so good to my family." Zhao Shuya began to mend her brain. "Is it because she wants my family to inherit the Zhao family in the future?"


    "That''s not bad." Zhao Shuya thought for a moment and smiled, "let them work for my family."


    "You!" Zhao''s mother didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she changed the topic, "how''s long long recently?"


    "Still like that." As soon as Zhao Shuya said about her son, she also worried, "I went to see him today and wouldn''t even answer me. What did you say I worked so hard to give birth to him?"


    "What nonsense?" Zhao''s mother glared at her angrily, "how was your class with that teacher?"


    "It''s OK, that''s it." Zhao Shuya said indifferently.


    "What psychologist will you take long long to see tomorrow?" Zhao Shuya said a little uncomfortable, "I don''t know how it came to this."

 Chapter 2246

    Liu Sitian had a busy day. He didn''t remember until the evening. Today seemed to be the time for long long to check, so he hurriedly called.


    The phone rang three times and was picked up.


    "Sweet." Zhao Qitao''s voice came, "have a rest?"


    "Well." Liusitian was a little tired, pinching the center of her eyebrows and asked, "what was the result of longlong''s examination?"


    "As we expected." Zhao Qitao said, "but the doctor said his condition was better. Fortunately, we found it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "How about dragon''s mood?" This is what Liu Sitian is most concerned about now.


    "Okay." Zhao Qitao said, "he was supposed to be a little earlier than children of his age. When he went to see a doctor today, he didn''t see any rejection."


    In fact, they didn''t know that the reason why long long didn''t reject seeing a doctor was entirely because of Liu Sitian.


    Because Liu simian is a doctor, he instinctively likes doctors.


    Naturally, there is no exclusion.


    "I want to call him. I don''t know if it''s convenient at this time?" Liu Sitian thought for a while and asked.


    "Tian Tian," Zhao Qitao shouted to her, "today, grandma long long told the doctor what she said at the airport that day. The doctor said, this is a good phenomenon, and he asked you to communicate with long long long more."


    "Really?" Liu Sitian was very happy, "then I''ll call him now."


    With that, she hung up the phone before Zhao Qitao said goodbye.


    Long long is really waiting for Liu simian''s call. He knows that he will call him when he goes to the hospital today.


    "Long long, what are you doing sitting there alone? Grandma has shouted for several times. It''s time to eat." Jing Mu shouted in the kitchen.


    Long long sat motionless and looked at the time on the wall.


    Liu Sitian should have finished class.


    Suddenly a little anxious, what if she forgets to call herself?


    "Long long?" Well mother came over and wanted to sit next to long long and talk to him. At this time, the phone on the desk rang.


    Long long picked up the phone at the first time, "sweet?"


    Well mother, "long long, can you talk?"


    However, long long can only shout so once and can''t say it.


    "Long long, it''s me." Liu simian''s voice over the phone came, "are you convenient for video now?"


    Long long knocked on the table twice.


    It means yes.


    The well mother was so excited that she said across the phone, "sweet, I''ll send you a video right now."


    When Liu Sitian left, Jing Mu added her wechat.


    "OK, aunt." Liu simian smiled and said to long long that she was going to hang up, and then the video of Jing Mu dialed.


    Well mother is now better to Liu Sitian than her own daughter.


    The doctor who took long long to see that day was the most authoritative psychologist in China.


    The doctor said that maybe Liu Sitian was an opportunity for them.


    "Since the child is willing to be with her, let them communicate more." The psychologist said, "maybe after a long time, the child will be willing to speak."


    Calling your name may be just the first step.


    "Now that he can call his name, will it be far from him to speak?" The doctor said so.


    So now, Jing mu can offer Liu Sitian as her ancestor, let alone in the video with long long.


    Anything is OK.


    Moreover, she understood that the children''s hearts were the clearest.


    It''s very clear who is good to him and who is bad to him.

 Chapter 2247

    However, Liu Sitian didn''t talk to long long. First, she was afraid of being bad to long long''s eyes, and second, she was sleepy herself.


    Keep yawning.


    "I''m fine. I just came here. I haven''t reversed the jet lag. I''ll be fine after I reverse the jet lag." Seeing the worried face of long long, Liu Sitian said with a smile, "well, you go to eat, haven''t you eaten yet? I''m going to have a rest."


    Before he finished speaking, he yawned again.


    Zhao Qitao waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Liu Sitian to call again.


    Afraid of disturbing her rest, I sent her a message, but I didn''t come back for half a day.]


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Well, who calls that he = nephew.


    However, I really don''t want to have children. A long long has already divided Liu Sitian''s too much attention. If there is another pudding, Zhao Qitao feels that his position is getting lower and lower.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know that he secretly made Zhao Qitao firm about not having children.


    Zhao Shuya has been in a bad mood recently because of long long. Jing cangbei also came back on time every day recently. After dinner, the couple went to see long long together.


    I also take long long out on weekends.


    However, with Jingmu in front of him, longlong seldom plays those projects.


    That day, Zhao Shuya was playing LEGO with long long when she suddenly received a phone call. It was Yuanyuan''s voice, "sister Xiaoya, I just came back from the island country and brought you some things. Come and get them?"


    "Also, they prepared a reception banquet for me. Just tonight, it''s still the same place." Yuanyuan said with a smile, "later you come to pick me up, let''s go together."


    Zhao Shuya looked at her son, who was addicted to fighting Lego, and hesitated.


    "Little sister ya?" Yuanyuan shouted to her suspiciously, "are you still listening?"


    "Oh, I''m listening, huh." Zhao Shuya thought again, "I may not be able to go at night."


    "Why?"


    "Promised to play with long long at home." Zhao Shuya said apologetically, "why don''t my sister invite you to dinner alone tomorrow evening?"


    "Long long?" Yuanyuan thought for a while and said, "why don''t you come out with him in the evening? It''s been a long time since you''ve seen me."


    Finally, I was a little spoiled


    But Zhao Shuya just ate her, smiled and said, "Why are you like a child? It''s really not tonight. You don''t know the situation of my family."


    "I asked you to bring him here because I knew it," Yuanyuan said. "The more children who don''t communicate with people, the more they need to be brought to lively places for edification."


    "After waiting for a long time, he naturally spoke."


    Is it?


    What you said seems to be reasonable.


    This is the same reason that doctors ask them to take dragons to places with many people and children as much as possible.


    "Then I''ll ask him." Zhao Shuya looked at her son who piled blocks not far away and said.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news." Yuanyuan said, "don''t stand me up."


    The two hung up the phone, and Zhao Shuya walked towards long long. "Long long, mom has something to discuss with you."


    Long long ignored her and continued to ride his Lego.


    "Long long, mom is talking to you." Zhao Shuya held long long''s hand. "Aunt Yuanyuan came back from abroad and brought some things for her mother. Her mother wants to go and get them. Can you go with her?"


    Zhao Shuya recently learned some parenting knowledge in class with her parenting teacher.


    She tried to make her voice softer.


    Long long struggled to open his hand, shook his head and continued to play his Lego.

 Chapter 2248

    "Aunt Yuanyuan is my mother''s good friend." Zhao Shuya tried her best to be patient and said, "mom took something, and we''ll take you to play, OK?"


    "Where do you want to go? Shall we go there?" Zhao Shuya said with a gentle smile.


    Long long looked at his Lego and remembered what Liu Sitian said, "every mother loves her children very much. She just doesn''t know how to love you, so she will panic. When she panics, she doesn''t know how to communicate with you."


    "So she can only hide herself with a loud voice."


    "She''s actually afraid that you ignore her."


    Long long thought for a while, shook his head and pointed to his Lego, saying that he could play LEGO alone at home.


    But Zhao Shuya can''t. how can she leave longlong alone at home?


    You know, why can I take long long? She made a lot of promises yesterday, and repeatedly assured Mrs. Jing that she would take long long well.


    If she knew that she had left long long alone at home, would Jing Mu still have to fight with her?


    In the future, she wants to take care of her children again, which is impossible.


    "Shall we go out and play together?" Zhao Shuya said, "Mom will be very worried about leaving you alone at home."


    "Just a moment, okay?" The teacher said that sometimes parents'' appropriate weakness will also receive unexpected results, and Zhao Shuya pretended to be very pathetic.


    Long long looked at her.


    During this period of time, Zhao Shuya actually changed a lot. At least she seldom lost her temper in front of him, and her words became gentle.


    "How about it?" Zhao Shuya pleaded.


    Long long thought for a while, and finally put down his Lego and nodded.


    "Thank you, son." Zhao Shuya happily hugs long long.


    Long long''s body froze.


    He has not been held like this by Zhao Shuya for a long time.


    The corners of the mouth could not help but rise slightly.


    However, Zhao Shuya holding him did not see it.


    In the evening, Zhao Shuya did take long long to Yuanyuan''s reception banquet.


    "Are you dragon?" Li te looked at long long and asked with a smile, "I often hear your mother mention you. Your mother and I are good friends."


    Long long glanced at him and then continued to play his magic cube.


    Li TE was not angry, and wanted to rub long long''s head, but he dodged it.


    ha-ha.


    Although he is really small, he looks very pleasing.


    "Long long," Yuanyuan said, coming over and looking at him with a smile, "is it fun here?"


    Long long didn''t speak. Yuanyuan also knew his temperament. She squatted down and looked at him and said, "do you know this uncle? But your mother''s good friend."


    "Good, good friends." Yuanyuan said with an ambiguous smile at Li te, "brother te, someone has brought it to you. Don''t you hurry to accompany him and make a good connection?"


    "Thanks." Lee said with a smile.


    "How can I thank you?" Yuanyuan stood up and looked at Li te, "how about making a promise?"


    "OK, if you can ask her out." Li te looked at Yuanyuan with his hands in his pockets, looking through her at Zhao Shuya coming behind her, "together."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Shuya came over with a smile, and then looked at her son, "is longlong naughty?"


    "No, very good." Lee looked at her with a gentle smile and said, "your son... Is quite clever."


    Such a complex magic cube is playing very smoothly.

 Chapter 2249

    There were more and more people in the box, including those who drank and rowed and those who danced and sang. There was a mess, only a little boy sitting in the corner of the sofa.


    The little boy seemed to have no reaction to everything around him. He silently played with the magic cube in his hand.


    The speed of the magic cube is faster and faster.


    Suddenly, a man staggered towards the little boy, "Hey, boy, can you drink?"


    Long long ignored him and still lowered his head playing with the magic cube in his hand.


    "The grandson of the Jing family and the Zhao family?" The man hissed, "it''s a counsellor."


    The magic cube, which was still rotating rapidly, suddenly stopped.


    Long long raised his head and stared at the drunken man.


    He doesn''t know this man.


    He doesn''t know any of these people here.


    I don''t know why. Zhao Shuya doesn''t like this place at all.


    The air here and the environment here made him want to vomit, but these can be tolerated.


    It''s the people here who can''t stand it.


    Long long doesn''t know why these people are so strange, let alone why Zhao Shuya brought him to such a place?


    He doesn''t like it.


    Just like now.


    He doesn''t like the way this man looks at him and speaks.


    "Do you know?" The man lowered his head and said in a cold voice, "your mother is a thief, shameless thing."


    Long long looks at the man.


    Some doubts.


    But after the man said these words, he didn''t say anything anymore. Looking at him, "do you want to know why? Do you want to go with me?"


    Long long glanced at him, and then lowered his head to play the magic cube.


    This man has a problem at first sight.


    Tian Tian said that such people are very dangerous and cannot be too close.


    What if there is danger?


    Long long thought.


    His magic cube began to rotate rapidly again.


    Visually, if he continues to practice like this, he can break another record.


    "It''s really counseling." The man said faintly, and then smiled.


    But long long felt that his smile was worse than crying.


    The man sat down next to long long and looked at long long. "I heard you can''t talk? Hehe, is this your mother''s retribution on you?"


    The man who robbed him.


    Long long doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    Without saying anything, there was a man next to him.


    I touched the watch in my hand and the phone watch that Tian Tian bought for him. Long long is very precious and is afraid of breaking it, so I seldom bring it.


    When I left today, I was afraid that Liu Sitian would call him, so I took it with me.


    Long long thought that maybe he could call his uncle later.


    "What do you say to my son?" Zhao Shuya didn''t know when she came over and smiled and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "What can I say to him?" The man smiled, "just watching him play the magic cube is very good."


    "Well, he likes this." Zhao Shuya is also very proud, "broke several records."


    The man smiled and gave up his position to her.


    Long long waited for the man to walk away, dragging Zhao Shuya''s clothes and looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shuya asked, "how about taking you to play after mom''s end?"


    Long long shook his head.


    He wants to go now.


    "Don''t you want to play?" Zhao Shuya obviously misunderstood, "let''s go home later."


    Long long doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Zhao Shuya rubbed her son''s head with a smile, "Mom, go and finish your meal."


    I also know that he can''t eat many things here.


    Long long drags Zhao Shuya''s clothes again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Zhao Shuya didn''t know what he meant and walked out with a smile.


    But when she came back, there was no dragon in her original position.

 Chapter 2250

    "Have you seen my son?" Zhao Shuya asked.


    The man beside shook his head. "Did you go to the bathroom? I just saw him go out."


    Zhao Shuya put down her bowl and hurried out.


    "Little sister ya." When I first came to the door, I met Yuanyuan and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The dragon is gone. I''ll go and find it." Zhao Shuya said uneasily.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?" Yuanyuan smiled, grabbed her and said, "long long is such a big child. You must go to the men''s room. You can''t go in if you look for it."


    "It''s all right, I''m waiting for him at the door." Zhao Shuya is a little flustered, and I don''t know why.


    "Don''t worry, long long is a good boy and won''t run around," Yuanyuan comforted her and said, "I''ll find someone for you to go in and have a look."


    Zhao Shuya nodded.


    Yuanyuan waved to a waiter, "go to the men''s room and see if long long is there?"


    The waiter nodded and soon came back, "pulling stink."


    "See, what did I say?" Yuanyuan said with a smile, "there won''t be anything wrong with long long. You just love wishful thinking."


    Zhao Shuya patted her chest, and then she felt relieved.


    "Let''s go first." Yuanyuan said, "you are still afraid of losing your child here."


    Zhao Shuya thought for a while, and then went in with Yuanyuan.


    It was even more fun inside. When they saw two people coming in, they both shouted for them to play quickly.


    Zhao Shuya was also dragged to sing.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhao Shuya suddenly remembered long long and looked at his previous position. There was no sign of long long at all.


    Zhao Shuya looked at other places again, but there was still no shadow of dragon.


    "Yuanyuan, have you seen long long?" Zhao Shuya asked.


    "Didn''t he come back from going to the bathroom?" Yuanyuan was dancing with someone. When she heard the speech, she stopped and asked.


    Hearing her words, Zhao Shuya was anxious.


    Hurriedly ran to the men''s room, regardless of whether there was anyone inside, and directly ran in.


    There was really a man in the toilet. He was startled by her sudden rush in, and hurriedly lifted his pants, "Hey, this is the men''s toilet."


    However, Zhao Shuya didn''t care about this. She pushed door by door, pushing and shouting, "long long, long long, where are you?"


    Long long is not here at all.


    "When you came in just now, did you see a little boy, about this tall?" Zhao Shuya grabbed the man and asked.


    "No... No." The man was scared by her crazy appearance and stammered a little, "I... I''m the only one who came in."


    Where are the children.


    Besides, he seems to know this woman, isn''t she Zhao Qitao''s sister?


    Can we say... Zhao Qitao''s nephew is missing?


    Zhao Shuya loosened her hand holding the man''s clothes and hurried out.


    The man thought for a while and wanted to call Zhao Qitao, but how could a person like him have Zhao Qitao''s phone?


    But the phone still dialed, "Zhou Mingyu? I''m Lao Wei."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Mingyu''s voice was a little lazy, "Lao Wei, what''s up?"


    "Let me ask you something. Is Zhao Qitao''s nephew... Long long?" Lao Wei asked.


    "It seems to be called that name." Zhou Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just met Zhao Qitao''s sister in the bathroom." Lao Wei said.


    "Later?" Zhou Mingyu interrupted, "did you meet Zhao Shuya in the men''s room?"


    "Yes, I was almost scared to death by her." Old Wei said, "she ran to the men''s room to look for her son. It seemed that long long had disappeared?"

 Chapter 2251

    what the fuck!


    Zhou Mingyu just flew back from abroad and was jet lagged. Hearing this, he jumped up directly from the bed, "you said that the dragon is gone?"


    "Where are you now?" Zhou Mingyu asked, "wait there first. I''ll call brother Tao first to confirm."


    Zhou Mingyu soon found Zhao Qitao''s phone number, but at this time, Zhao Qitao was videotaping Liu Sitian. Seeing his phone coming in, he hung up without thinking.


    Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    I called again and hung up.


    Zhou Mingyu thought for a while, and then called Zhao Qitao''s home.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu simian asked, "is there a phone? Go and answer it, in case there is something urgent?"


    "Zhou Mingyu called. Don''t hang up the video. I''ll answer the phone first." Zhao Qitao said gently to his wife, turning his face coldly to Zhou Mingyu, who just got through the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Low pressure, cold.


    Zhou Mingyu couldn''t help but wrap the quilt tightly, "that brother Tao, old Wei, you know?"


    "What is it?" Zhao Qitao continued to be cold.


    "He just said that he saw sister Xiaoya looking for long long in the men''s bathroom at Dingsheng." Zhou Mingyu said weakly, "I called here without your phone, so what... Brother Tao, do you ask long long whether he is at home?"


    Zhao Qitao suddenly had a feeling of not wanting, "HMM."


    Then he hung up the phone decisively.


    After hanging up, Zhao Qitao called Zhao Shuya with a cold face.


    Over there, Zhao Shuya was startled when she saw Zhao Qitao''s phone. Her mobile phone was almost thrown out of her hand.


    Don''t dare to answer the phone, just let it ring like this.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with long long?" Liu Sitian vaguely heard what seemed to be saying about long long, and hurriedly asked.


    "My sister led long long out. Today, someone saw her looking for children in Dingsheng." Zhao Qitao said with a dark face, "I just called her and she didn''t answer."


    "Then call long long quickly. The watch I bought for him is a telephone watch, which can answer the phone." Liu Sitian said hurriedly.


    "No, you keep calling her and I''ll call long long." Liu Sitian hurriedly took his mobile phone and called long long.


    "Unable to connect." Liu Sitian is about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call first." Zhao Qitao comforted Liu Sitian, "it will be fine."


    Zhao Qitao said and made another call.


    "Well, I see. Follow me. Don''t let anything happen. I''ll be there right now." Zhao Qitao hung up the phone and said to Liu Sitian, "long long didn''t lose it."


    Liu simian''s originally nervous mood suddenly relaxed, slumped on the seat and said faintly, "is your sister longlong''s mother?"


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    "Can children go to places like Dingsheng?" Liu simian ran away with her mouth covered.


    "Sweet, sweet." Zhao Qitao couldn''t see her, and his heart was about to stop beating. Unfortunately, he shouted several times and didn''t see Liu Sitian respond to him.


    Where does Liu Sitian have the energy to answer his words.


    She is vomiting faintly in the bathroom at the moment.


    I don''t know what happened. At the thought of that place, and the thought of Zhao Shuya taking long long to that place, Liu Sitian was very uncomfortable.


    Zhao Qitao never dared to turn off the video, but he wanted to go out to find long long again, so he went out with his laptop and mobile phone.

 Chapter 2252

    A few minutes later, Liu Sitian''s face appeared in the video.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qitao nervously asked Liu Sitian while driving, "is it uncomfortable? Will you go to have a rest? I''ll give you a video when I find long long?"


    "No." Liu Sitian shook her head. "Don''t hang up the video. I''m not in the mood to rest until I see long long Ping''an."


    Zhao Qitao saw that she was very firm, so he let her, "go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow."


    Liu Sitian answered.


    She also felt that she was always sleepy recently, and she always felt as uncomfortable as if there was something blocking her chest. Just now she vomited for a while, but she still felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Qitao called out again with the phone. "Where is the person now?"


    There is a place.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Zhao Qitao hung up the phone and said to Liu Sitian, "you''ll see long long in a moment. Don''t worry."


    But when she saw long long, Liu Sitian was not well.


    The child sat there alone. Even through the camera, Liu Sitian could feel his rejection of the outside world.


    The child''s heart, which was hard to open, closed again.


    Liu simian saw the way he bowed his head and immersed in his own world, and his heart hurt severely.


    This child, too poor.


    At the same time, Zhao Shuya also ran over. When she saw longlong sitting there alone, the whole person was stunned. She ran over with her mouth covered and stopped two steps away from longlong.


    Long long has no feeling about it at all.


    I used to stop and look at her, but now I don''t feel at all.


    "Long long, sorry." Zhao Shuya kept crying and apologizing. She even hugged long long, but long long was still the same as before. If the only thing he could pay attention to was a broken magic cube in his hand.


    This magic cube was given to him by liusitian.


    But I don''t know how it''s broken. Longlong wants to fix it, but it can''t be fixed anyway.


    I had to hold the cube tightly in my hand.


    Let Zhao Shuya hold him, there is no feeling at all.


    "Sorry, sorry." Zhao Shuya apologized while crying.


    Zhao Qitao pulled Zhao Shuya away with a dark face, squatted down and said to long long, "uncle, will you take you back?"


    Long long didn''t say anything and looked down at the magic cube in his hand.


    "I''m in a video with Tian Tian. Do you want to see her? She''s worried about you." Zhao Qitao said.


    Hearing this, long long held the magic cube in his hand and wanted to hide.


    "I''m not afraid. My uncle will fix the Rubik''s cube, OK?" Zhao Qitao hugged him. "Tian Tian won''t be angry."


    Long long shook his head.


    He doesn''t want Tian Tian to see him like this.


    Zhao Qitao shook his head at Tian Tian in the video not far away. Liu Sitian looked at the dragon and cried.


    Because she was afraid that her voice would scare long long, Liu Sitian kept covering her mouth and said over and over in her heart that she would not be angry.


    "Yes, mom, can I buy you another one? Buy you many, and mom can buy you as many Rubik''s cube as you want." Zhao Shuya cried.


    Who knows, as soon as her words fell, long long''s body in Zhao Qitao''s arms shook.


    At this time, Jing Mu and Jing cangbei also rushed over.


    "I shouldn''t be soft hearted and give the child to you." Well mother looked at Zhao Shuya and said in disgust.


    "Long long, follow grandma home."


    Zhao Shuya shook her head helplessly, trying to follow up.


    "Come with me and show you something." Zhao Qitao''s voice caught her.

 Chapter 2253

    "Where are you taking me?" Zhao Shuya said uneasily.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t say anything.


    Today, long long''s incident hit Zhao Qitao''s bottom line.


    "Look at something you will never see if you don''t pay attention." Zhao Qitao said coldly.


    They are going back, that is, to Dingsheng club.


    "Tao Zi, the matter of long long has nothing to do with them." Zhao Shuya suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too early for you to draw a conclusion." Zhao Qitao directly interrupted her, "besides, your eyes have always been bad. It''s hard to say, it''s blind."


    Look what friends you have made.


    The bodyguard took Zhao Qitao to a room in the club.


    The TV in the room is on, and Zhao Shuya is also familiar with it.


    It''s Yuanyuan and Li te and a man.


    Zhao Shuya hurriedly looked away and covered her eyes.


    Because the picture on TV is too... Not good-looking.


    Yes, she covered her eyes but didn''t block her ears. She could still hear voices in her ears.


    Moreover, the sound is familiar.


    Because they are all the friends she talks about on weekdays.


    "How is the boy named long long now?" Lee''s voice came over.


    Zhao Shuya was stunned directly there.


    Because leet''s voice was different from usual, with sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Don''t worry about me." Another man took a sip of wine and said, "but that boy is still very vigilant. If it weren''t for Yuanyuan''s help, it wouldn''t be possible."


    "Ha ha..." Yuanyuan took Li te''s wine and lied there for a long time, not noticing that she didn''t have any clothes on her body. "Who is Zhao Shuya stupid?"


    "For so many years, it''s stupid to be coaxed around by me." Yuanyuan said with a smile, "I just said a few words, and she believed it."


    "I don''t know what''s in her head. When I asked her to bring the boy here, she agreed."


    "I said the child was fine in the bathroom, and she didn''t doubt it at all."


    "It''s really hard to be her son."


    "Autism? Having such a mother is psychologically good if she doesn''t commit suicide."


    "When we get the last money, we''ll withdraw." Another man said, "you can live a rich life."


    Yuanyuan hissed.


    "What about you? Are you still here?" The man asked Yuanyuan.


    "Of course." Yuanyuan sipped the wine and said, "I haven''t seen the end of her family. How can I leave?"


    "Broken family?" The man smiled and said, "you''re making it a little big."


    "She killed my brother. I''ve been lying to him for so many years. What''s the reason? I feel sick looking at her face every day." Yuanyuan said gloomily, "that woman said she was good to me, haha... She was simply guilty."


    "Why did she kill my brother? She was very happy."


    "I just can''t stand her happy appearance. I just want to destroy everything she wants."


    Yuanyuan said that she was a little crazy behind, and her face was ferocious, which was not like the elegant and famous girl in ordinary days.


    "If my brother is still alive..." Yuanyuan drank the red wine in her hand, "if my brother is still alive..."


    Will she become what she is today?


    So everything is Zhao Shuya damn it!


    Why is this kind of woman still living such a happy life?


    She just wants her to live in pain.

 Chapter 2254

    Zhao Shuya stood there motionless.


    If she just thought that the behavior of the three people in the room made her feel very sick just now, Yuanyuan''s every move, every word and every word made her sick.


    She didn''t expect that these three people were lying to her at all.


    When Yuanyuan was with her, she thought so. It turned out to be revenge for her brother.


    But her brother''s death in obviously had nothing to do with her.


    Is it because she refused him?


    Later, he died in a car accident, so should she take these responsibilities?


    What logic is this?


    Moreover, over the years, she asked herself that she was good to Yuanyuan, better than her own sister.


    She even collaborated with outsiders to harm herself.


    "But you said, if you let her know that you are not only good with me, but also with him, but also show a crush on her in front of her, what expression would she have?"


    As soon as Yuanyuan''s words fell, Zhao Shuya couldn''t hold her breath and rushed into the bathroom for a burst of crazy vomiting.


    Zhao Qitao didn''t speak, standing there coldly, just like watching an outsider.


    In the bathroom, Zhao Shuya was disgusted as long as she thought of what Yuanyuan said.


    I can''t stop vomiting at all.


    Waiting to come out again, the whole person felt cramped.


    "Are these true?" Zhao Shuya said hoarsely.


    Zhao Qitao hissed.


    "Why?" Zhao Shuya reddened her eyes. "Why do you treat me like this?"


    Obviously, she treats them better than her family, but they even unite to harm her.


    Not only hurt her, but also her son this time.


    "Only when you ask them yourself can you know this." Zhao Qitao said faintly.


    Zhao Shuya walked out holding the wall.


    Of course she has to ask.


    Seeing her like that, the bodyguard tried to hold her, but she pushed her away.


    Zhao Qitao motioned, but the bodyguard followed and helped her kick the door next door open.


    The moment the door was kicked open, Yuanyuan''s scream came out.


    They never thought that Zhao Shuya would come in at this time, and it was still under such circumstances.


    "Why?" Zhao Shuya looked at Yuanyuan viciously, "why do you treat me like this?"


    Lee was also stunned, but he soon recovered his composure.


    When Zhao Shuya asked Yuanyuan, he quietly put on his clothes and just wanted to find a chance to leave. When he saw several King Kong bodyguards standing at the door, he held back.


    "Why?" Knowing that she had been seen through, Yuanyuan stopped pretending, wrapped her bed sheet and shouted at Zhao Shuya, "if it weren''t for you, could my brother die?"


    "If my brother were here, how could our family be like this?"


    Her brother is so smart. If her brother inherits their family, their family will carry forward.


    But nothing.


    Blame this woman.


    "If only you had promised my brother?" Yuanyuan said angrily, "why don''t you promise him? He is so good and loves you so much, why don''t you promise him?"


    Zhao Shuya opened her mouth and finally smiled helplessly, "so you blame all these charges on me?"


    "Your brother loves me? He only loves himself, okay?" Zhao Shuya laughed sarcastically and said, "do you know why I didn''t promise him?"


    Yuanyuan looked at her like that, and suddenly she didn''t want to know the reason.


    "Because of your brother..."


    Zhao Shuya came up to Yuanyuan and whispered.


    "No, you lied to me. You are a liar. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 2255

    Zhao Shuya smiled, "do you know why I treat you?"


    Yuanyuan shook her head, covered her ears and didn''t want to listen, "that''s because I feel sorry for you."


    "I''m not," Yuanyuan said angrily, "you''re poor. You don''t have a husband''s love, and your son is also a mute."


    "Do you think he likes you? Haha, he likes your money." Yuanyuan said crazily, "do you know what we think of you?"


    "You are a fool... Than." Yuanyuan said, "well cangbei loves you so much, but you don''t even look at him. And your son, did he become mute because of you?"


    "You deserve it." Yuanyuan wrapped the sheets and stood on the bed looking at Zhao Shuya, "this is retribution, haha..."


    He is simply a madman.


    Zhao Shuya was so angry that she shivered all over.


    "I..." I couldn''t speak for a long time, and one hand trembled and pointed to Yuanyuan. Unfortunately, the other party was not afraid at all.


    Zhao Qitao reluctantly walked over and held her in his arms, "let''s go."


    "I..." Zhao Shuya pulled her brother''s skirt and cried, "I don''t know... I really don''t know."


    It''s sad to cry.


    If she knew that Yuanyuan was such a person and approached her because she wanted to revenge her, she would never associate with such a person.


    Yuanyuan was right about one thing. No matter how bad her brother was, he just wanted to escape from reality and even had some psychological deformities when he confessed to her at the beginning, but after all, it was because she rejected him that he had a car accident on the way back.


    Therefore, she is actually quite guilty of Yuanyuan, which is why in recent years, whenever she has anything, she will help.


    But it never occurred to me that she had such a mind.


    "I''m really stupid." Zhao Shuya held her brother and cried like a child, thinking over and over again in her heart, what have she done in recent years?


    Even, she once regretted her marriage and felt that a man like Jing cangbei was simply too unattractive, which was far from a gentle and charming man like Lee te.


    But who knows, Li te is such a dirty man.


    What on earth did she do?


    "Let''s go." Zhao Qitao held Zhao Shuya and said, as if he knew what she was thinking, and then continued, "the police will come here in a moment."


    There are several bodyguards and the evidence collected during this period. No matter Yuanyuan or Li te, they can''t escape the legal sanctions.


    "Xiaoya," Li te panicked immediately after hearing Zhao Qitao''s words, "Xiaoya, it''s not like this. I really didn''t lie to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Qitao looked at him faintly.


    His eyes were just a glance, but it made Lee feel cold on his back.


    He once investigated Zhao Qitao, and he also heard about the power of this man.


    I just didn''t expect to be so afraid.


    "Do you want me to help you recall?" Zhao Qitao stretched out his hand and took out a stack of photos from the bodyguard, "these may be impressive to you."


    "No... it''s not like this, Mr. Zhao... Listen to me, Mr. Zhao. I can explain." Li was very anxious. "I didn''t have such an idea before. I wouldn''t dare touch her even if I moved her."


    "It''s Fang Qin. She gave me a lot of money, and she still has a handle on me. I can''t help it."

 Chapter 2256

    Li te didn''t expect that Zhao Qitao would even investigate him, let alone that Li te would directly ignore the reputation of the Zhao family and call the police.


    Shouldn''t the rich family make things bigger and smaller in order to keep Zhao Shuya''s reputation?


    Besides, now he found that Zhao Qitao was too afraid.


    Between Zhao Qitao and Fang Qin, Li te decisively chose to offer Fang Qin.


    After all, if it weren''t for Fang Qin, he might find a beach and take a sunbath with someone he likes.


    Who has the leisure time to do this.


    Although, after hearing Fang Qin''s proposal, he was still very excited about the money. It was because of the money that he accepted Fang Qin''s proposal.


    Zhao Shuya is easy to cheat, but her brother is not easy to coax at all.


    Fang Qin?


    Zhao Qitao''s face was so ugly that he was dying.


    He never thought that this scam would be started by the woman Fang Qin.


    It seems that he was too kind to her before.


    "Keep these and tell the police." Zhao Qitao said, "strive for leniency."


    Li te, "..."


    How many meanings does this mean? We still have to sue him, right?


    "Xiaoya." Li te rushed over and hugged Zhao Shuya''s leg. "I''m sorry for you. My heart was blinded by lard. I was wrong. Forgive me?"


    "I was trying to cheat money, but I never thought about letting you fall out with your family."


    "Besides, I never thought about destroying your father''s feelings."


    "Let go." Zhao Shuya looked at Li te coldly.


    I can''t help but have some doubts in my heart: do I think such a person is better than jingcangbei? It seems that she is really blind.


    Such a Lee is not worthy to be promoted to him.


    "All this was the idea of Fang Qin and Yuanyuan." Lee said, "I''m also forced."


    I can''t help it.


    Zhao Shuya was simply stunned by the shameless success of these people.


    Kick Lee away with one foot, "get out."


    So disgusting.


    She felt sick again.


    Liu Sitian turned off the video when Zhao Qitao brought Zhao Shuya into the guild hall.


    Because she also wants to throw up.


    Afraid that Zhao Qitao would worry, Liu Sitian didn''t tell him, but lay alone in bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, until the video of Jing Mu was clicked.


    "Sweet, I really have no choice." Well mother cried as soon as she saw Liu Sitian.


    I didn''t find her pale face in the video.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, let me see longlong." Liu Sitian forced herself to deal with Jing Mu''s nagging, "long long has been like this since he came back. I''m worried to death."


    "Do you think there will be anything wrong with him?"


    "Zhao Shuya is such a killer. How can she point the dragon to that place?" The well mother was crying and nagging.


    "Aunt, let me see long long." Liu Sitian pinched the center of her eyebrows.


    "Oh, yes, look at the dragon." Well mother now simply took Liu Sitian as her life-saving straw, and hurriedly pointed the video at long long, who was sitting in the room playing LEGO.


    Although she still plays LEGO as before, Liu Sitian can feel that long long has isolated herself from the outside world across the screen.


    "Long long." Liu Sitian shouted in the video.


    Long long didn''t react at all.


    "Long long?" Liu Sitian shouted again, "I''m Tiantian. Have you ignored me?"


    The voice is a little wronged.


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 2257

    Liu Sitian didn''t hold back and ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered.


    "Sweet, what''s the matter with you?" The well mother exclaimed, "are you sick?"


    Long long, who was originally sitting there, finally made a move. He put down his Lego toy and ran to Jing mu, holding his mobile phone and watching the video without blinking.


    However, there is nothing in the video.


    Just now Liu Sitian remembered to go to the bathroom and put her mobile phone on the cabinet.


    Long long was anxious. He took Jing Mu''s hand and pointed to his mobile phone.


    "I don''t know," Mrs. Jing was a little happy, and her grandson finally reacted a little. At the same time, she was a little sad. Her grandson even kissed an outsider more than they did. "Maybe he was ill, and it''s all right."


    What can such a big person do.


    But long long obviously doesn''t think so.


    No hurry.


    If Liu Sitian is in China now, he can''t wait to rush over now.


    "Long long." Liu Sitian finally appeared in the video, but his face was still a little pale. He smiled at long long and said, "I knew you would worry about me. I''m fine."


    "Maybe I didn''t eat well today, so I had some stomach trouble." Liusitian explained, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. I''ll take some medicine myself in a moment."


    Long long nodded and stared at Liu Sitian.


    "I have a good meal." Liu Sitian was a little embarrassed to be stared at by him.


    When Zhao Qitao packed her things that day, he repeatedly resisted Liu Sitian to have a good meal on time. As a result, he was heard by long long standing next to him.


    Every time you watch a video, you should stare at her, which means that you should let her eat well.


    Long long nodded, and then bowed his head wrongfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu simian looked at him gently, "HMM... Tiantian said that if you are unhappy, you can have a little wish."


    Long long''s eyes lit up.


    "Did long long long eat? Tian Tian is hungry now and wants to eat. Can long long long eat with Tian Tian? Want a little wish again?"


    Long long thought and nodded.


    Tian Tian has vomited twice at this moment, and her stomach has long been empty, mainly thinking that the child is going out with Zhao Shuya. Based on her understanding of her, she will never notice whether long long is full.


    Well mother was very happy, "I''m so good, long long, what do you want to eat?"


    Although a table of rich food has been prepared on the table, if long long is not satisfied, she will cook it for him immediately.


    Long long pointed to the mobile phone.


    It''s OK to signal her, but wait for sweet rice, and then two people will eat together.


    In fact, Tiantian doesn''t want to eat anything, but because her stomach is empty, she cooks a bowl of noodles. The soup made of tomatoes is sour and has an appetite.


    The two people just eat in front of the mobile phone. Basically, Liu Sitian is saying that after a while, she thinks this is delicious. Let long long help her taste it, and then look at that delicious. How about letting long long taste it?


    "Be content." Liu Sitian said with some exaggeration, "I''m looking forward to plum blossom to quench my thirst. I really miss the food of Dahua."


    Nothing tastes good here.


    If you want to eat a hot pot, it''s better for them to make their own incense with the hot pot seasoning they brought from China.


    Long long smiled at Tian Tian.


    Unexpectedly, he picked up sweet and sour pork ribs, Tiantian''s favorite. First, he took a sip, nodded, and then chewed and tasted them slowly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, long long, you are bad."


    It''s not the lovely dragon I know.

 Chapter 2258

    He coaxed long long to sleep, and Liu simian hung up the phone.


    It''s night now in Huaguo, but it''s day here. Fortunately, it''s a rest time here today. She pinched her eyebrows and felt very tired.


    Liu Sitian didn''t know how long she had slept before she woke up.


    When I woke up, I found that the sunshine outside had changed from the east to the West.


    She habitually picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time, but there were a dozen missed calls.


    It''s all from Zhao Qitao.


    The latest one was called half an hour ago.


    Didn''t this man sleep all night?


    Liu Sitian thought for a while, but still called her.


    The phone can be said to be answered by seconds.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Zhao Qitao''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Haven''t you slept all night?" Liu Sitian asked him.


    "Well." Zhao Qitao rubbed his temples.


    I wanted to smoke, but when I remembered Liu Sitian''s words, I snuffed out the cigarette in my hand again.


    "How are you feeling now? Are you still vomiting?" Zhao Qitao asked.


    "No vomiting." Liu simian shook her head, "I just feel sleepy. I went to bed after the video with long long. Who knows how long I''ve slept."


    "How are things handled over there?" Liu Sitian asked again.


    "It has been handed over to the police." Zhao Qitao said, "Li te has several fraud cases abroad, and the Chinese police have contacted the international side."


    "Then your sister..." Liu Sitian thought for a while, but still asked, "is she okay?"


    "How can it be all right?" Zhao Qitao smiled coldly, thinking that Zhao Shuya almost vomited bile when she saw the scene of those people together. She didn''t feel sorry at all, but felt that she had suffered for herself.


    "By the way, you should ask for leave tomorrow and go to the hospital." Zhao Qitao said, "look, I''m relieved. Huh?"


    Zhao Qitao''s voice was a little tired. Liu Sitian nodded painfully, "OK."


    "Why don''t you have a rest quickly? Squint for a while." Liu Sitian felt even more distressed at the thought of him, "you should take care of yourself and don''t disobey me while I''m away."


    Zhao Qitao laughed.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I''m obedient." Zhao Qitao said coquettishly, "very obedient."


    Liu Sitian was laughed with a puff.


    Lying lazily on the bed, "well, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t hang up." Zhao Qitao said, "sing me a song and I''ll sleep."


    "Why are you like long long, when you are still a child?" Liu simian''s smile grew stronger.


    "Yes, it''s a child." Zhao Qitao said brazenly, "sing quickly."


    "I can run away when I sing." Liu Sitian blushed and said.


    "Just want to hear you run away." Zhao Qitao slapped his daughter-in-law''s Rainbow fart solemnly, "those who ran away sang better than them."


    Well, Liu Sitian is happy.


    "Two mice... No, two tigers..." I was laughed by myself before I finished singing.


    Zhao Qitao laughed over there, "daughter-in-law, you deliberately don''t want me to sleep."


    "OK, I''ll change it." Liu simian said with a smile, "are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Sing quickly." Zhao Qitao hummed.


    "The dark sky is low, bright stars follow, insects fly, insects fly... Who are you missing?"


    "Miss you." The voice of Zhao Qitao''s subwoofer was a little hoarse and came through his mobile phone.


    "Sweet, I miss you."


    Liu Sitian stopped there and didn''t sing.


    "Honey, I miss you too."


    Besides, I may have another message to tell you.

 Chapter 2259

    When Liu Sitian got the blood test report, although he had a hunch, he was still excited.


    She put one hand on her stomach. Here, there is already a little guy.


    It should be that they forgot to take measures when they were in the car that day.


    Liu Sitian''s face is a little red.


    That day was really too indulgent.


    She also couldn''t care whether Zhao Qitao was in the middle of the night. She called directly.


    "Huh?" When Zhao Qitao picked up the phone, he was still a little confused.


    After all, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I squinted a little during the day and began to work again. I''m very sleepy now.


    "Zhao Qitao." Liu Sitian''s voice was green and excited.


    "Zhao Qitao." She screamed again.


    Zhao Qitao was still a little stunned, and she shouted like this for two times, and suddenly woke up, "Tian Tian, what''s the matter? You say, I''m listening."


    "Then you''re fine." Liu simian said with a smile, "Zhao Qitao, you are going to be a father."


    "What... What do you mean?" It turned out that president Zhao Da was really stunned when he heard the news, and the whole person was in a dizzy state.


    "What father?" Zhao Qitao asked suspiciously, "you... You... You..."


    "Wife, are you pregnant? Am I going to be a father? Are you going to be a mother?" Zhao Qitao jumped up from the bed happily, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hospital." Liu simian said with a smile, "no wonder I''ve been wanting to sleep these days. I thought it was caused by acclimatization. ¡°


    Acclimatization means they are not satisfied. They don''t carry this pot.


    "Great, I''ll let someone buy the ticket now." Zhao Qitao said happily, "wife, wait for me."


    "It''s midnight now," Liu simian laughed. "Come back after your company''s affairs are handled. I''m fine."


    "No way." Zhao Qitao directly rejected Liu Sitian''s words, "it''s enough guilt to let you check alone."


    Liu Sitian really doesn''t know what to say.


    She also wants to see Zhao Qitao, especially at this time.


    Zheng Yuan was sleeping when he received the phone call, and he still had a sweet dream.


    The phone rang just at this time.


    And it''s still the phone of the big boss. I can''t help answering it.


    what?


    Did Zheng Yuan think he didn''t wake up and heard the wrong thing?


    The boss also bought the latest flight to m country? What happened to the landlady over there?


    "Oh, OK, right away." Zheng Yuan hurried out of the quilt.


    "What is it?" His girlfriend said in a daze, "go to bed first, I''m busy."


    "What are you doing now? Your boss really treats you like a cow." Complaints are not ordinary complaints.


    Especially after the boss and the landlady are together, many things are left to him to do, and the boss is famous for saying that he wants to accompany the landlady.


    Hey


    This time, the boss suddenly went to m country. He... Zheng Yuan glanced at his girlfriend and thought whether to sign her up for a group to go out and relax?


    Otherwise, when she promised to marry him, she didn''t know when it would be.


    Boss Zhao didn''t know Zheng Yuan''s inner thoughts, so he hung up the phone and began to pack up.


    Ah, I''ve packed up half of my things. Suddenly I think of it, and I seem to have forgotten something.


    Then I picked up my mobile phone and clicked on it to send a big red envelope.


    I originally thought that no one would rob the red envelope at this time.


    Who knows, it wasn''t long before the red envelope was sent out.


    Mingmingyouyu received your red envelope.


    I am the handsome guy who received your red envelope.


    Yang Yuxuan received your red envelope.


    A flower receives your red envelope.


    The baby is still young to get your red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    This group of night owls.

 Chapter 2260

    "Let me tell you something happy." Zhao Qitao typed a line.


    Be prepared to blow.


    After all, among these singles, he was the first to become a father.


    You have to show off.


    However, half a day after he said this, no one said anything.


    Zhao Qitao did not give up sending a red envelope.


    Mingmingyouyu received your red envelope.


    I am the handsome guy who received your red envelope.


    Yang Yuxuan received your red envelope.


    A flower receives your red envelope.


    The baby is still young to get your red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, the red envelope was collected.


    "I''m going to be a father." Zhao Qitao sent a red envelope of ten cents.


    Mingmingyouyu received your red envelope.


    I am the handsome guy who received your red envelope.


    Yang Yuxuan received your red envelope.


    A flower receives your red envelope.


    The baby is still young to get your red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying in the trough, Tao Zi, you are too stingy, right? 0.01 yuan." Obviously Youyu shouted in the group, "your son is too cheap."


    "I thought you continued to pretend to be dead." Zhao Qitao said.


    "Cough... My wife is pregnant, and you are about to be upgraded to be an uncle." Zhao Qitao continued typing, "the red envelopes are all ready."


    Then


    You have been kicked out of the group by the group leader.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Special.


    Since you don''t sleep, call one by one.


    "Zhoumingyu, this is Zhao Qitao." Zhao Qitao first called Zhou Mingyu.


    "Ah... Tao Zi, what are you talking about? The signal on my side is not very good, uh huh, goodbye, goodbye!" With that, he hung up the phone decisively.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Good, good!


    Fang Qingnan''s phone is turned off directly.


    Good, good!


    "Xuanzi, what did you do to kick me out?" Zhao Qitao viciously called Yang Yuxuan''s mobile phone.


    He is still in the daytime, so he can''t sleep or the signal is bad.


    "Oh, hand sliding." Yang Yuxuan said two words faintly.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    He felt that he was going to make friends with these people.


    "I''ll go to see my sister-in-law tomorrow." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "I''m going there tomorrow." Zhao Qitao said, "come and pick me up."


    "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    What kind of brothers did he make!


    However, the next day, Zhao Qitao did not go to chengm country.


    Something happened in the company. A delegation from abroad was coming to Kyoto, and Zhao''s group also appeared in the reception unit.


    Moreover, Zhao Qitao was also characterized.


    "Sorry, wife." Zhao Qitao felt guilty.


    All the air tickets have been bought.


    If only it had been a day earlier.


    "I''m fine." Liu Sitian just got up and said while drinking water, "come back when you''re finished. Business matters."


    "But I miss you and baby very much." Zhao Qitao said.


    As long as he thought that he couldn''t be with her for the first time, he felt so guilty.


    "By the way, did you tell mom about the baby?" Liu Sitian asked.


    "No, I''ll go back and say later." Zhao Qitao said, "in the afternoon, I''ll go to the hospital and say something to my mother to make her happy."


    "OK," Liu Sitian said with emotion, "she will be very happy."


    "She will be very happy." Zhao Qitao also said, adding, "I went to see my father-in-law a few days ago, so don''t worry. I''ll be fine there."


    "I know." Liu Sitian said.


    Since Bai Jie entered the hospital, Liu kuotao has been busy working to earn money. Coupled with his guilt for Liu Sitian, he doesn''t know how to face his daughter.


    Over time, the opportunities for father and daughter to meet are really few.


    Zhao Qitao will visit him every once in a while.

 Chapter 2261

    When Yang Yuxuan went to find Liu Simian, Liu simian came back from school.


    So a handsome guy stood there, very pleasing to the eye.


    It attracted the attention of many students.


    "Sweet, handsome." The classmate who came from China with Liu Sitian excitedly held her hand, "I just don''t know if he is from China."


    "They are Chinese." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    "You..." how do you know?


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Sitian walked up with a smile, "brother Xuan, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Sleeping trough, I know you.


    The lesbian was so excited that she just wanted to go forward, but she was scared by the cold that the man sent out.


    This man... Looks a little scary.


    "Let''s go first." Liu simian said goodbye to her with a smile, and then followed Yang Yuxuan away. "Do you think you scared others? You won''t find a girlfriend like this."


    "Are you married people worried about this?" Yang Yuxuan said with a faint smile, "Tao Zi told me that."


    Liu Sitian laughed.


    "In fact, we are also worrying blindly." Liu Sitian shook her head, "your little girl, when are you going to marry her?"


    Yang Yuxuan has a little daughter-in-law, the kind she developed from childhood.


    "Look at her." Speaking of girlfriend, Yang Yuxuan has a rare tenderness on her face.


    "How are you?" Yang Yuxuan looked at her, "I haven''t seen any changes."


    "I''m pregnant." What can change?


    However, when he got to the place where he ate, Yang Yuxuan witnessed the change of Liu Sitian.


    "Didn''t you eat this before?" Yang Yuxuan pointed to the dishes on the plate and said.


    "Pregnant, the taste has changed a lot." Liu Sitian eats while talking. Although she is very elegant, she eats very fast.


    Then, Yang Yuxuan watched her carry out the meal sweeping activity.


    "Well... Do you want to order more?" Yang Yuxuan asked weakly.


    He really didn''t expect that pregnant women should become so edible. It was good for Liu Sitian to eat up to half of these portions before.


    "Almost." Liu Sitian sipped the juice. "Don''t eat too full."


    This... Still can''t eat too full?


    Yang Yuxuan felt that he gave a friendly hint to Zhao Qitao and hurriedly made good money to support his wife.


    "Is it too delicious?" Liu Sitian looked at the plate on the table and found that she had eaten so much unconsciously.


    "I heard that pregnant people have a big appetite." Yang Yuxuan said with a faint smile, "one person eats two."


    "Brother Xuan, you have changed." Liu Sitian looks at him.


    It becomes much softer.


    Once upon a time, it was two ice pillars with Zhao Qitao, and they also competed from time to time to see who could be colder.


    But now it seems that both of them have changed.


    "Are you ready?" Yang Yuxuan looked at her and didn''t speak. He gave her a card. "I think you like this family''s food very much. Here you are."


    "What?" Liu Sitian took the card curiously.


    "My mother and they drove it." Yang Yuxuan said, his face was very gentle here. "Come here if you want Chinese food. My mother asked me to give it to you."


    When he came to m country, because he was not used to the food here, his mother directly opened a Chinese restaurant here.


    Looking at the delicious food Liu Sitian just ate, Yang Yuxuan remembered the situation when he first came.


    "Aunt Gu opened it?" Liu Sitian looked at him with envy, "aunt Gu is really great."

 Chapter 2262

    No matter for Yang Yuxuan''s brother and sister, it''s also good for them.


    If you want Liu Sitian to say who he admires most?


    Well, it must be Gu Lingling.


    Without Gu Lingling, Liu Sitian thought, she might not be able to get out of that shadow in her life.


    At that time, at the lowest point of her life, Gu Lingling gave her a particularly precious maternal love.


    Liu Sitian couldn''t help thinking of the time when she called Gu Lingling after she knew she was pregnant.


    It was still early morning, but she couldn''t wait.


    I can''t wait to share this good news with her.


    Gu Lingling told her a lot of things to pay attention to on the phone, "no, how can you remember so much? You wait for me to call these and send them to you."


    Liu Sitian was moved to tears.


    Who knows Gu Lingling said, "I still can''t. I have to call xuanzi."


    "You say you are a girl, where can we rest assured? I have to talk to xuanzi," Gu Lingling said. "This sister is pregnant, and how can a brother help?"


    Yes, they never treat her as an outsider.


    Including her and Zhao Qitao''s license.


    At that time, Gu Lingling knew and talked with Yang Yunhai to Zhao Qitao.


    I don''t know what several people talked about, but when he came out, Zhao Qitao said that the people he most thanked in his life were Gu Lingling and Yang Yunhai.


    Without their husband and wife, there would be no Liu Sitian today.


    "Thank you." Liu Sitian lowered her head and felt that her tears were about to flow down.


    Yang Yuxuan smiled. "I''m the child''s uncle. Shouldn''t these be? We are all a family."


    "Yes, here you are." Another card, "be a gift for your uncle."


    "What?" Liu Sitian looked at him, "I can''t have it."


    I always feel that Yang Yuxuan''s action must be very forthright.


    But Liu Sitian didn''t expect to be so forthright, "like the children of Yueyue family, some shares of our foreign companies."


    "This card is an annual dividend. When they turn 18, the shares will be taken care of by themselves."


    shares?


    a bonus?


    Although Liu Sitian doesn''t know how much money there will be, she has also heard how powerful Yang Yuxuan has been abroad in recent years.


    "This is my uncle''s gift. You can''t refuse it." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "I can''t have it." Liu Sitian shook her head, "brother Xuan, this is too... Inappropriate."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you when the baby is born." Yang Yuxuan shook his head when he said, "it''s because I''m too impatient. When I think it''s you and Tao Zi''s child."


    This child is even more expected by him than the children of Yueyue family.


    "Brother Xuan." Liu Sitian smiled helplessly.


    This matter passed like this, and she also thought it was like this. Who knows that when the child was born, Yang Yuxuan had not forgotten it.


    What she didn''t expect was that a meal she had with Yang Yuxuan even made the headlines of the financial edition.


    Of course, the protagonist is Yang Yuxuan, and the heroine is Liu Sitian, the woman who accompanies Yang Yuxuan to dinner and is taken good care of by him.


    She didn''t expect that this meal would cause many things later.


    Even changed the fate of some people.

 Chapter 2263

    Liu Sitian and Yang Yuxuan were eating near the window, and a financial reporter happened to be working nearby, and then they saw this scene.


    Especially in the photo, Yang Yuxuan smiled very gently.


    Yang Yuxuan, a Chinese, is very famous in the financial industry of M country. This young man first finished his postgraduate studies in the Department of finance of Harvard University in the shortest time, and also graduated with the best grades.


    These are not powerful. What is powerful is his experience in recent years, just like driving and hanging up.


    As for any investment he decides to make, it is basically not rude.


    Especially in a major investment of ziah, Yang Yuxuan''s unique vision and sharp and rapid decision made him make a lot of profits in that investment.


    At that time, this project was not favored by many investment banks, and even many investors were predicting the probability of failure of this investment, but Yang Yuxuan took over this project under great pressure and achieved great success.


    Yang Yuxuan''s investment bank is therefore well-known in M country.


    In recent years, with the success of several large investment projects, Yang Yuxuan seems to have become a kind-hearted new star in the financial industry and has attracted much attention.


    It is said that Zhao Fu of state m was still thinking about whether to hold a press conference to clarify.


    Then Zhao Qitao came back.


    Is it something to discuss and clarify with them?


    "Tian Tian is pregnant. You are going to be grandparents."


    "What?"

 Chapter 2264

    Liu Sitian is pregnant?


    Are they going to be grandparents?


    Did you read the article in the report?


    "What report?" Zhao Qitao remembered that he had to be busy with reception. He really didn''t have time to go online today.


    "See for yourself." Zhao Fu said the newspaper and handed it to his son, "what do you think?"


    Zhao Qitao just looked at the title and threw the newspaper aside with a sneer, "this is simply nonsense."


    "Mom and Dad, you won''t believe such reports?" She looked at her parents suspiciously.


    Zhao''s father was almost beaten up angrily. "We grew up watching Tian Tian and xuanzi."


    I don''t know what these people think, but they even make up these rumors?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Press conference?" Zhao Qitao smiled faintly, "no, write to a lawyer directly."


    Clarify what?


    Bully him, but not his daughter-in-law.


    He won''t be called zhaoqitao until they are shut down.


    So, in the next few days, the media that reported the news of Zhao Qitao and Yang Yuxuan received lawyers'' letters.


    This... Is too overbearing?


    We also reprint it? How can you sue us?


    Some people expressed dissatisfaction.


    But Zhao Qitao and Yang Yuxuan used their strength to tell them what a capital word is.


    Those foreign media have long received lawyers'' letters. The company that first reported the financial news has long published an apology to compensate for the losses. Even the financial reporter who secretly reported was sentenced.


    Reprint?


    Is there nothing to reprint?


    As a journalist, this behavior of copying without textual research should be severely punished.


    Zhao Qitao and Yang Yuxuan''s series of means also successfully made Liu Sitian angry.


    "Am I the only one who finds this young lady beautiful?"


    "If my little sister makes her debut, I must be pink for this appearance."


    "Upstairs, I''m Zhao''s young grandmother, so I need to be a debut?"


    "To put it mildly, I went to see a doctor, which she showed me. She is super gentle and has good medical skills."


    "Upstairs, which hospital? What department?"


    "Find the address."


    "Address +1."


    "Address +2."


    ¡­¡­


    "You are too ignorant, haven''t you seen the announcement issued by the Kyoto general hospital some time ago?"


    "Yes, yes, didn''t you eat the melon some time ago? To be honest, the current media is really good at brain toning. People look for president Zhao and Doctor Liu to have such a good relationship. They can make it up. They are also drunk."


    "That''s it. No wonder Zhao''s meeting went directly to the lawyer''s letter this time. Some media also looked for brains before following suit."


    Then, what the media didn''t expect was that they were attacked by the crowd.


    Poor and pathetic, don''t you just want to eat melons?


    "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s good. The child is also very good. Vomiting is not so obvious." Liu Sitian is answering Yang Xiaoqian''s phone, gently touching his stomach and laughing, "you don''t have to worry too much, I''m fine."


    "Don''t worry, you''re alone." Yang Xiaoqian wanted to mutter in a low voice, "I can''t go to see you in a few days?"¡°


    "Goodbye." Liu simian said with a smile, "you''d better take good care of your babies."


    Especially the big river baby.


    Jiang Yuting cannot leave Yang Xiaoqian at all.


    "You''ve gone bad." Yang Xiaoqian blushed.


    However, Liu Sitian stopped Yang Xiaoqian, but did not stop the arrival of another person.

 Chapter 2265

    When she saw Zhao Shuya standing at the door, Liu Sitian didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.


    "Why are you here?" She asked as she opened the door.


    Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes and walked in, "come and see you."


    Liu Sitian didn''t say anything, held the shoe cabinet to change shoes, and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. Then she looked at Zhao Shuya sitting on the sofa, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    Just don''t welcome her.


    "I''m also a guest after all. You don''t know how to drink water yourself. Pour me a glass of water?" Zhao Shuya looked at her and said while drinking water.


    "I''m a pregnant woman. Do you mean to ask the pregnant woman to pour you water?" Liu Sitian sat down. "I''m very tired after a busy day. You want to drink water yourself."


    "Let''s go after drinking. People have seen it. I''m fine."


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    Ignoring Liu Sitian''s words, he stood up and looked around the room, "this house is not bad, and the house type is very good."


    The house is about 140 square meters, and the three bedroom room is also very comfortable.


    It''s mainly because it''s very close to the place where Liu Sitian goes to school. It''s just a street away from the community.


    Hearing her say that, Liu simian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    In the past, she basically had no intersection with Zhao Shuya. Although she knew that Zhao Shuya was unhappy with her, she was never a person who lived under the eyes of others.


    Therefore, I have no feelings for Zhao Shuya.


    But now, she hates Zhao Shuya because of long long.


    Especially now that she is a mother to be, she really can''t agree with Zhao Shuya''s behavior that day.


    "So I''m staying here tonight." Zhao Shuya said, carrying her luggage, she was about to go to the guest bedroom.


    "Wait." Liu Sitian called her, "what did you say?"


    "I haven''t booked a hotel, so I''ll stay here tonight." Zhao Shuya said weakly, "do you want me to go to the hotel with my suitcase so late?"


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    It''s like the Zhao family lost her hotel.


    As long as she calls Zhao Shuya, someone will soon arrange the hotel for her.


    What a poor thing to say, holding the box to find the hotel in the middle of the night?


    Something that doesn''t exist at all.


    "What''s your expression?" Zhao Shuya looked at Liu Sitian, "I don''t want to bother others so late. Besides, I brought something for you. I waited at the door for several hours, and you just threw me out. I''m not afraid of your mother-in-law''s coldness for you?"


    Well, Liu Sitian really doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "You can live as you like, but it''s agreed to move to the hotel early tomorrow morning." Liu Sitian said, "I''m not used to having more people at home."


    And it''s Zhao Shuya.


    "Tomorrow..." Zhao Shuya thought, "besides."


    With that, he pulled the box and proudly entered the guest room. Before Liu Sitian could speak, the door was closed as quickly as possible.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Zhao Qitao was still in a meeting, and Liu Sitian called him.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter? If you don''t go to bed so late, is the smelly boy annoying you?" When Zhao Qitao received the call, the manager below was returning his work, and then he saw a gesture from their president.


    Well, he understands.


    This is not the first time.


    Everyone knows who made the call.


    Besides the landlady, who can have the ability to make their boss talk like this?

 Chapter 2266

    "My sister?" Zhao Qitao frowned, "Zhao Shuya went to the M country?"


    Liu Sitian, "... Well, I live in the guest room."


    Kindness is tiring.


    "What is she doing, moth?" Zhao Qitao said.


    "How do I know?" Liu simian said, "I don''t care. If you think of a way, I can tolerate her staying here for one night at most. Tomorrow, you let her leave quickly."


    "OK, OK, wife, don''t be angry. I''ll call her now and ask her to leave quickly." Zhao Qitao was also angry.


    I thought Zhao Shuya could have a longer memory after long long''s experience.


    And Zhao Shuya has indeed changed a lot during this period of time.


    But who would have thought that she would go to country m to harm Liu Sitian.


    Can Zhao Qitao not be angry? Can you take it easy?


    But it happened that he called Zhao Shuya, and Zhao Shuya''s line was busy all the time.


    Helpless, Zhao Qitao called his mother again, and Zhao''s mother''s phone was also busy.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Well, you are busy all over the world, but he, the president, is not busy.


    Afraid that Liu Sitian was in a hurry, Zhao Qitao decided to appease Liu Sitian first. After all, she was pregnant and could not be angry.


    As a result, call Liu Simian, and Liu simian''s line is also busy.


    Zhao Qitao in the wind, "..."


    Liu Sitian is answering Zhao''s mother''s phone.


    As soon as Zhao Shuya entered the room, she called Zhao''s mother.


    Of course, she knew that Liu Sitian would not agree if she wanted to live in.


    So we got help.


    "Tian Tian," Zhao''s mother also felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say to Liu Sitian according to what Zhao Shuya told her, "it''s not her mother who speaks for her, she really changed."


    "I''ve always wanted to take care of you since I knew you were pregnant. Don''t look at her. She''s usually out of tune, but the caregiver is skilled and the cooking is delicious."


    "She felt guilty and blamed herself about long long. The doctor told her to try not to appear in front of long long. She was afraid of stimulating long long. She was afraid that she could not control herself, so she wanted to leave abroad."


    "Go to your place. First, we don''t trust you to be alone. Second, she wants to be good to you and your children in turn."


    "Take it as her atonement."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, mom won''t force you." Zhao''s mother said, "I''ll call her tomorrow and ask her to go somewhere else."


    "OK." Liu Sitian nodded.


    I took a complicated look at the guest room and entered my own room.


    She didn''t know how Zhao Shuya slept across the street that night, but Liu Sitian slept well.


    She can eat and sleep now, or she may eat several meals because of her weight control and fear of being too fat!


    The next day, Liu simian almost forgot Zhao Shuya''s living here.


    When he came out of the room yawning, he was attracted by a smell of rice.


    "Wake up and eat." Zhao Shuya came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. "I said you are a pregnant woman. Why is the refrigerator so empty?"


    Nothing. Fortunately, there is a supermarket downstairs, which is also very convenient for shopping.


    "Isn''t there fruit?" Liu Sitian said indifferently.


    She''s out all day, so she basically eats out. She eats at home occasionally, and she buys fresh ingredients downstairs first.


    "Can fruit be used as rice?" Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes. "Eat."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    Don''t move, look at her.


    "I know what you want to say." Zhao Shuya said.

 Chapter 2267

    "One week, you give me one week." Zhao Shuya said to stop here, "no, just three days. Give me three days. If I really annoy you and affect your mood, I''ll leave without saying a word."


    "If you feel guilty because of long long long, there''s no need." Liu Sitian said, "I''m good to long long, not because of you or Zhao Qitao, but because I''m destined for that child. I really like him."


    "So you don''t want to give me three days?" Zhao Shuya was injured.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    It''s not a question of willingness to give, it''s a question of feeling unnecessary.


    Since they didn''t like each other at the beginning, why force it?


    "Whatever you want." Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Liu Sitian sighed and said.


    "Then eat first." Zhao Shuya said, "I entered the room."


    Lest Liu Sitian see that she has no appetite.


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    "Just put the bowl there to wash." Zhao Shuya said again before entering the room.


    Liu Sitian really lost her temper at all.


    She would rather Zhao Shuya still be the same as before, no matter at any time, she is righteous.


    Now, it''s too awkward.


    After dinner, Liu Sitian washed the dishes by herself.


    Zhao Shuya cleaned up the kitchen when she was cooking. She washed the dishes and went to work.


    After she went out, Zhao Shuya came out of the room and looked at the rice on the table. Liu Sitian had a good appetite. She basically ate everything she cooked.


    When he was worried, Zhao Qitao called.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shuya hid her abnormality. "I know what you want to say? If you still recognize my sister, don''t talk."


    "You want me to choose between you and Liu Sitian?" Zhao Qitao frowned, "if you say you want to relax, go to relax. Where do you want to go in Europe or m country? I''ll arrange it for you if you talk."


    "What are you doing with her?"


    "I''m... I don''t want to correct it." Zhao Shuya was worried, "can you rest assured that she eats here alone and eats out?"


    "I discussed with her, three days, just three days," Zhao Shuya said hurriedly. "If she can''t change her attitude in three days, I''ll leave immediately."


    Zhao Qitao, "Why are you doing this?"


    Nothing necessary at all.


    Zhao Shuya stopped talking.


    Is it unnecessary?


    But the problem is that she doesn''t know what she wants to do every day now?


    Every day I feel at a loss.


    Living in a huge fraud for more than 30 years made her deeply suspicious of herself.


    She just wants to find something to do now.


    But sad, I don''t know what to do after thinking for a long time?


    Then, I thought of Liu Sitian''s kindness to long long and his trust in long long.


    She wants to repay Liu Sitian.


    But Zhao Shuya''s temperament is too awkward.


    It''s impossible for her to talk to Liu Sitian in a low voice.


    It''s her bottom line to say that today.


    Zhao Qitao had no choice, and was afraid that his wife would be angry. He told Zheng Yuan to deal with his work these days. He was going to m country.


    Liu Sitian finished class in the morning and was preparing to eat in the school canteen. Then her express arrived.


    Zhao Shuya cooked her lunch.


    A very rich lunch.


    "I really want to eat it, too." The classmate on the side looked at her eagerly, and then silently ate his hamburger.


    Can we hope for plum blossom to quench thirst?


    "Let''s eat together. I can''t finish so much."

 Chapter 2268

    When Liu Sitian went back in the evening, he didn''t know whether Zhao Shuya was at home. When he opened the door of the room, the prepared food was on the table.


    It seems that it has not been finished yet.


    Liu Sitian glanced at the direction of the guest bedroom, thought about it, walked over and knocked on the door.


    "I''m applying a facial mask, and you can eat the rice by yourself." Zhao Shuya''s voice came from inside, "wash the dishes after eating."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    This has been the case for two consecutive days.


    When Liu Sitian got up in the morning, the food in the restaurant was ready, but she didn''t see Zhao Shuya. She washed the dishes after eating and went to school.


    At noon, takeout food will be delivered. Zhao Shuya cooked the food himself, and the quantity is also very sufficient.


    When she came home from class in the evening, the dinner on the table had been prepared, and Zhao Shuya was in her own room.


    When Liu Sitian came back from a walk after eating, Zhao Shuya''s room door still didn''t open.


    By the evening of the third day, Zhao Shuya finally came out of the room after Liu Sitian finished eating.


    "Well... How are you feeling these days?" Zhao Shuya asked awkwardly, "I know you don''t like me, so I''ll cook and promise not to appear in front of you."


    "Don''t think I''m trying to please you. In fact, I still don''t like you." After thinking about it, Zhao Shuya added, "I just have nothing to do."


    Alas!


    Liu Sitian sighed.


    Zhao Shuya''s EQ is simply too low.


    Obviously, it''s a good thing, but the taste changes in her mouth.


    Why does this sound so uncomfortable.


    "Eating alone is too tasteless." Liu Sitian said.


    Eh?


    Zhao Shuya looked up at her.


    "You cook and I wash the dishes." Liu simian said, "but we don''t interfere in other things."


    "I''d better cook well." Zhao Shuya put her face on her nose and smiled proudly, "I knew you were greedy."


    Liu Sitian, "..."


    I really want to take back what I just said and drive her out.


    "The food in aunt Gu''s restaurant is not as delicious as it is. It''s just for a change occasionally." Liu Sitian snorted coldly and turned into his room.


    Behind her, Zhao Shuya cut.


    Rolled his eyes and entered his room.


    Then, Zhao Shuya stayed so strangely.


    "I''m looking for the face of you and long long." Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao called.


    "Yes, yes, my daughter-in-law is the best." Zhao Qitao said with a smile, "it''s just wronging you."


    "After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll come to you when the interview team leaves." Zhao Qitao said, "sweet, I miss you so much."


    "My baby and I miss you very much." Liu simian said, "by the way, I heard that there was a beautiful woman in the interview group, who spoke highly of you."


    "I don''t know, who? I haven''t noticed." Zhao Qitao said, "who gave you the root?"


    "Your sister." Liu Sitian sold Zhao Shuya without any burden. "He also said that he wanted me to keep a close eye on you and don''t let others hook you away."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Is this my sister?


    "That''s a psychosis," Zhao Qitao said. "And the kind of Princess disease, wife, you know? It''s the kind of brain cripple who thinks that men in the world like her."


    The funniest thing is that she is the mistress of the world.


    Mistress?


    Cut!

 Chapter 2269

    The woman Zhao Qitao said was a girl in the visiting group. She was said to be very powerful before. She interviewed many famous people. This time, she joined the group as a special recruit.


    But in Zhao Qitao''s view, rumors are just rumors, but seeing that someone else is a woman and looks ok.


    Note that it''s OK to say so.


    After all, it''s far from his daughter-in-law Liu Sitian and Yang Xiaoqian.


    Just add that identity and be promoted again. Naturally, everything that sounds good comes up.


    Then exaggerate the truth.


    But the key is that this girl doesn''t have any self-knowledge ability at all. She thinks she is such an awesome girl as rumored.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she thinks she is the one who saved the galaxy.


    Then, what I talk about all day is that she is the mistress of the world.


    Then I began to imagine that all handsome men in this world who have some abilities and are long should bow down under her skirt.


    No, seeing Zhao Qitao, I feel that Zhao Qitao is the hero of her story.


    When Zhao Qitao first heard what she said, he thought she was crazy, because she said these crazy words seriously, which made people feel creepy.


    Later, I learned that this Ya turned out to be a very famous financial reporter. Zhao Qitao was really surprised at that time.


    Then, I think it''s not true.


    Then it turned into a sneer and forgot the matter.


    Who knows, this girl is simply a princess who is seriously ill. As long as he goes to the tour group, she can find a chance to come up to him.


    Zhao Qitao felt that he had lost face, but the princess didn''t care at all. Instead, she thought it was cool to do so.


    "This is the domineering president in my mind." Ouyang Wan''er looked at Zhao Qitao''s back with little stars in his eyes and said, "the president should be like a president. So handsome, so cool, so stylish."


    Then, the whole delegation knew that their little princess Ouyang Wan''er liked Zhao Qitao.


    And it has been clearly put on the table.


    But the goddess intended to help the king mercilessly.


    Zhao Qitao always keeps a distance from her, and even has a cold attitude towards her.


    But Princess Ouyang Wan''er was ill.


    I don''t think it''s bad at all, but I think Zhao Qitao is cool.


    How can there be such a masochistic woman in this world?


    Zhao Qitao wanted to gag at the thought of this woman.


    "Wife, daughter-in-law, sweetie." Zhao Qitao said helplessly on the phone, "can you let your man go? I think of that man now, and I want to vomit."


    It''s really vomiting, not trying to make my daughter-in-law happy.


    "Well, I know you." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    Hostess?


    This person thought he was reading a novel?


    Still female and male?


    But what Liu Sitian didn''t expect was that she guessed right.


    Ouyang Wan''er just felt that she was wearing into a book, and the male owner of this book was Zhao Qitao.


    She wears books. She''s the biggest.


    Therefore, she is the appointed mistress.


    It''s a pity that she wore it too late. If only she could wear it until Liu Sitian and Zhao Qitao had not made a commitment.


    But this does not prevent her from pursuing Zhao Qitao.


    Because she knows the direction of the story, she can help Zhao Qitao achieve his generation of business hegemony.

 Chapter 2270

    Zhao Qitao looked at the shameless woman in front of him like a fool.


    Why is she everywhere.


    "Hey, did you hear what I just said?" Ouyang Wan''er stamped his feet, looked at Zhao Qitao who turned and left, and said angrily, "don''t you want Zhao''s group to carry forward internationally and become a top-level consortium?"


    carry forward?


    Who does she think she is?


    Besides, Zhao Qitao never had such ambition.


    Top consortia?


    ha-ha!


    He never thought about it.


    "You... How can you become like this?" Ouyang Wan''er felt that he had suffered 10000 points of damage.


    It must be the woman named Liu simian who brought bad things.


    You know, she said in her book that Zhao Qitao created many myths in his life.


    When she read these myths, her blood was boiling.


    But how did she wait until she saw a real person, but everything changed.


    There is no fighting spirit to say, but also addicted to female sex.


    How can a woman like Liu simian deserve him?


    Ouyang Wan''er almost put a hat on his head, which said, "Zhao Qitao is mine.".


    Zhao Qitao looked at Ouyang Wan''er like a madman, and his heart was also alert.


    This woman always said some confused words. Zhao Qitao was afraid that her madness would be detrimental to Liu Sitian.


    Although there are bodyguards around Liu Simian, they are not close-up.


    Zhao Qitao felt that he had to find a female bodyguard for Liu Sitian.


    Ouyang Wan''er is still in grief.


    Why?


    Why should Zhao Qitao become like this?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you continue like this." Ouyang Wan''er raised his small fist at Zhao Qitao, "come on."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    neuropathy.


    The kind who is still ill.


    "Go and investigate this psychopath." Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows and said to Zheng Yuan.


    Had it not been for the members of the delegation, he would have taught a lesson.


    "I see." Zheng Yuan nodded seriously, saying that he must do this thing well.


    If the landlady knows that Zhao Qitao doesn''t have a good life, their life will be even more in dire straits.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Why is this Ouyang Wan''er like a cowhide plaster? I can''t listen to people.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ouyang Wan''er, who was scolded by roast, proudly crossed his legs, "do you know the saying? Martyrs are afraid of pestering Lang, and vice versa."


    "But Zhao Qitao is married after all." Would it be bad for you to do this?


    Besides, didn''t you always hate that kind of junior who destroys others'' marriage life? How can it be like this when you get here?


    "What do you know?" Ouyang Wan''er said indifferently, "that Liu Sitian is not worthy of Zhao Qitao at all, okay?"


    Well, well, only you Ouyang Wan''er can match him.


    Sitting opposite Ouyang Wan''er, she was roast in her heart that her girl was Liu Xiaoyu, Ouyang Wan''er''s best friend.


    "Wan''er, you have changed a lot recently." Liu Xiaoyu said, "if I don''t stay with you all the time, I really want to doubt whether it''s a different person."


    Ouyang Wan''er''s mouth rose slightly, "didn''t I say? I had a dream before, and then I saw it."


    In fact, she would like to say that her hunch is right, that is, a replacement, but a change of core.

 Chapter 2271

    Ouyang Wan''er not only lost her soul, but also inherited the memory of her original owner, so she also knows this Liu Xiaoyu very well, and she is not curious to see her speak like this.


    Lazily leaning there, "you have to enjoy your life when you are happy. I used to live too hard. Why do you say it?"


    Yes, it''s simply a female iron man and a female ascetic monk.


    What do you want those honors for?


    I''m almost three years old. I''m still a virgin, even my first kiss.


    "Don''t worry, I must contribute myself this year." Ouyang Wan''er vowed.


    Ouyang Wan''er thought for a moment. At present, Zhao Qitao''s attitude doesn''t satisfy her very much.


    Just haven''t seen another handsome man in the legend, Yang Yuxuan. Ouyang Wan''er thinks he''d better save Zhao Qitao first.


    If she falls in love with Yang Yuxuan again, Zhao Qitao will be her blue face confidant.


    Liu Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to say about her.


    Yang Yuxuan?


    This kind of man is what they dare to think?


    "What dare you?" Ouyang Wan''er said proudly, "I''m the hostess. Who am I afraid of?"


    It''s just that since Yu is born, why is it bright?


    It''s hard to choose.


    Liu Xiaoyu, "..."


    It seems that they have been addicted to her pomegranate skirt and can''t extricate themselves, and then let her choose.


    I don''t know where she came from.


    "Do you mean Wan''er?" Liu Xiaoyu sat in front of Zheng Yuan and thought carefully, "it''s a little different. When did it start?"


    "Oh, yes," Liu Xiaoyu suddenly said, "once she fell a foot, which was very bad. It''s different from that time."


    The high-heeled shoes somehow broke. Ouyang Wan''er fell a big somersault and lost a lot of people.


    After a long coma, he was sent to the hospital for examination.


    It''s different when you wake up.


    As for how is it different? Liu Xiaoyu thought for a while. Maybe her eyes are different.


    "Say she is the mistress of the world." Liu Xiaoyu said, "anyone who meets her will like it, including..."


    Liu Xiaoyu said, here he looked at Zheng Yuan.


    "Including what?"


    "Including Zhao Qitao and Yang Yuxuan."


    "Cough..." as soon as Liu Xiaoyu''s words fell, Zheng Yuan was choked by his saliva.


    Yang... Yang Yuxuan n?


    ha-ha!


    He didn''t know how to express his feelings at this moment.


    Xiao thought that Zhao Zong of their family was not included, but also made an idea of President Yang.


    Doesn''t this girl know Yang Yuxuan''s character?


    I really don''t bring this kind of abuse.


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Zheng Yuan reported this matter to Zhao Qitao, and then asked weakly.


    "How do I know?" Zhao Qitao gave him a white look.


    Suddenly I remembered something, and the corners of my mouth rose slightly, "tell xuanzi this thing, and let him find a way."


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    Are these two still the kind of brothers who are closer than their own brothers as rumored by the outside world?


    How do you feel like a pair of plastic brothers.


    There was no way. Zheng Yuan called Yang Yuxuan again. As a result, Yang Yuxuan just gave a faint hum, and there was no more.


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    Please, can you be serious? Can you give him a little response?


    This is true for both of them. Being their secretary is really tiring.


    Zheng Yuan thought for a while. In the idea that everyone is tired together rather than alone, he told Yang Yuxuan''s secretary about this matter.


    At this moment, there was finally one more person to share with him.

 Chapter 2272

    In a quadrangle in Kyoto, the wind blows and leaves rustle outside, giving people a little chill on this summer afternoon.


    The girl suddenly woke up in her sleepy eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She stretched out her hand and looked at her hand. Then she ran out of bed and sat on the dressing table. She looked at herself in the mirror and touched her beautiful face.


    In a daze.


    She really came back, this is not a dream.


    Who would have thought that on such a summer afternoon, she really couldn''t stand the white eyes around her and the fear of being talked about and watched everywhere, and ended her life.


    Looking at his blood flowing out bit by bit, Wei Qinyu didn''t feel sick, but felt a relief.


    In this life, she mistakenly believed others'' words, and was tricked into doing a lot of things like a fool, so that she, who was originally a charming girl living a happy life, became a street mouse and everyone shouted.


    Wei Qinyu''s mother, Liu Ying, was a former civil servant of the Translation Bureau and a top student of Kyoto University.


    However, because of an accident, I met Wei Junze, a black tycoon who laundered his own company, and a lifesaver who saved Liu Ying as a child.


    When the two met, Wei Junze was already the boss of the company, but Liu Ying, a talented student who thought he was not worthy of a good academic degree and a good job number.


    But Liu Ying rushed forward without hesitation.


    Later, she got pregnant accidentally and ran to the South alone with the ball.


    It was not until Wei Qinyu, also known as Xiaosha, was almost two years old that Wei Junze found their mother and daughter and brought them back to Kyoto to live.


    At that time, Liu Ying quit her job from the Translation Bureau because she was pregnant and didn''t want to kill Xiaosha. She went to the South and opened a branch of Gu Lingling''s training school in Kyoto.


    And also achieved good results.


    When Wei Junze was not found, Liu Ying''s mother and daughter lived in that place in that era, which was already good.


    Later, Liu Ying and Wei Junze got married. Because of his guilt for his wife and children, Wei Junze took care of Xiaosha as the Pearl of his eyes.


    Wei Qinyu grew up in a honey jar when he was a child.


    However, when she was five or six years old, she was almost abducted and sold by abductors. At that time, thanks to Yang Yuxuan''s brother of aunt Gu Lingling''s family, Yang Yuxuan was also a child at that time. She had not grown up so well, but she was enough to protect her.


    When the rescuers arrived, she had been taken to a safe place by Yang Yuxuan.


    Also because of that experience, for a long time, Wei Qinyu trusted Yang Yuxuan more than his parents.


    And every winter and summer vacation, parents of double hair have a party, and she can see her brother Xuanxuan.


    Just since when did she and Yang Yuxuan get farther and farther away?


    Wei Qinyu in front of the mirror touched his cheek and gently shouted, "brother Xuanxuan."


    The door was pushed open from outside at this time, and another girl came in.


    "Beach, you finally wake up, but I''m so worried." The girl wore a ponytail and had a little freckle on her face.


    Wei Qinyu looked at his face, which was more green than his familiar face, and was a little distracted.


    The body shook instinctively.


    Xu Yuying.


    Her aunt''s daughter.


    Even though he knew that he had been reborn, Wei Qinyu couldn''t help shaking when he saw this face.


    Instinctive fear of the body.


    "Beach, what''s the matter?" Xu Yuying said gently and concerned.

 Chapter 2273

    If it weren''t for knowing what kind of person Xu Yuying is, Wei Qinyu would be warmed by her care at this moment.


    However, knowing the venom behind her, Wei Qinyu was instinctively afraid.


    The hand hidden in the sleeve of the pajama is tightly held, and the pain from the fingernail pinched palm can wake her up and let her know that she is reborn.


    She was born again before her mother Liu Ying was pregnant and died of dystocia.


    Born again, she hasn''t been cheated by this vicious mother and daughter. She doesn''t want to go to college until she graduated from high school. She just wants to enter the daydream of becoming a star in the entertainment industry.


    She also had a chance to drive the mother and daughter of the white eyed wolf out of the Wei house while everything was still in time, so that their parents could know the true face of the conscience of the mother and daughter.


    Liu Ying used to be an orphan. If Wei Junze hadn''t saved her, she would have been frozen to death or starved to death.


    It was Wei Junze who saved her and sent her to a better orphanage. Liu Ying grew up in the orphanage, and then because of her good study, she got donations from some kind-hearted people in society and went to Kyoto University.


    He has been working in the Translation Bureau since graduation.


    Later, Wei Junze found that Liu Ying gave birth to a small beach, that is, Wei Qinyu, and then brought the mother and daughter back to Kyoto, and held an unprecedented grand wedding with Liu Ying.


    More than a year later, Liu Yan came to the door with Xu Yuying.


    She is Liu Ying''s long lost sister.


    Liu Ying was saved by Wei Junze because she lost her sister.


    At that time, she was no longer young, and naturally she was also impressed by her sister.


    In addition, Liu Yan and Liu Ying are very similar, and there are group photos of the two sisters when they were children. It seems that it is also logical to recognize their relatives.


    Wei Qinyu in his previous life, like his parents, was happy to have another family member.


    But who knows, the mother and daughter are basically white eyed wolves. They not only don''t have a little gratitude, but covet their family''s property.


    Liu Ying injured herself when she was on the beach in her previous life. After marrying Wei Junze, she has always wanted to have another one, but she has never been pregnant.


    There are also reasons during this period.


    It''s because Liu Yan is playing tricks and secretly puts contraceptives in the bowl where Liu Ying cooks meals every day. For so many years, she gives Liu Ying pills every other day or two.


    Liu Ying can''t conceive even if she wants to be pregnant.


    Later, when she was on a business trip, Wei Junze happened to be near the city, so she went to find Liu Ying. Then, because she was not at home that time, Liu Ying escaped Liu Yan''s contraceptive.


    Pregnant.


    However, because I took too many contraceptives, I lost my body in the end.


    In addition, Liu Ying was not young at that time. She was a very old woman, and the due date of delivery was not yet reached. She was accidentally hit by Xu Yuying, and she became popular.


    Although it didn''t start at that time, I had to lie in bed and rest all the time.


    Wait until the time of production, dystocia bleeding.


    The child born desperately did not breathe in a few days after entering the incubator.


    And Liu Ying couldn''t accept the blow and followed.


    Wei Qinyu still remembers that when she bumped into Liu Ying, Xu Yuying directly knelt in front of Liu Ying to confess, saying that she was careless.


    In addition, Liu Yan kept crying and had to kneel down. At that time, Wei Junze didn''t drive the mother and daughter out.


    Only then did there be a series of things behind.


    Now, seeing this freckle face again, Wei Qinyu secretly made up his mind.


    She wants revenge.


    For the mother of the previous life, the younger brother who hasn''t had time to grow up, and the poor self.

 Chapter 2274

    "Beach, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Yuying saw that Wei Qinyu didn''t speak, so she looked at herself with determination, and her heart couldn''t help getting a little hairy, "beach, aren''t you still blaming me?"


    Xu Yuying said tears were coming down.


    "I really didn''t mean it. It''s all my fault. Can you forgive me?" Xu Yuying said pitifully, "if Fang Yuan hadn''t scared me, I wouldn''t have pushed you."


    Yes.


    She remembered.


    In the third year of senior high school, when there was still one month to go to the college entrance examination, she was pushed by Xu Yuying and fell down, breaking her head. At that time, she was coaxed by Xu Yuying and felt that going to school was boring, and it was more exciting to be a big star.


    So, I just took this opportunity not to attend the college entrance examination.


    It''s useless for anyone to say.


    Liu Ying almost died of anger.


    Of course, it''s almost the same. I got sick with anger and got up after lying in bed for ten days.


    Because of this, she was already in poor health and became weaker.


    Wei Qinyu was completely distracted from his mother because of Liu Ying''s lack of support.


    Wei Junze had no choice but to spend money to make her a star.


    But where was the star so good at that time?


    Plus she can''t do anything herself, so she has another good face, which is called a vase in the entertainment industry.


    Later, Liu Yan became Wei Qinyu''s agent and said that she could take care of her closely. Wei Qinyu agreed. Who knows, her reputation in the entertainment industry is getting worse and worse.


    Xu Yuying said that she had freckles on her face and could not be a star and went to college.


    Later, I went to Bonzi country to have an operation, adjusted the face shape, and eliminated the freckles on my face. I made my debut after graduating from university.


    At that time, Liu Yan had also accumulated many contacts in the entertainment industry. Instead of hitting Wei Qinyu, she did it all on her daughter xuyuying.


    The good name said, "you have made your debut. Your sister has just come out. You should take your cousin."


    When she is red, your sister is also red.


    Sister? Xu Yuying was only two months older than her. As a result, this kind of publicity came out, as if she was several years older than Xu Yuying.


    Ironically, Xu Yuying is red.


    Received a big production and became popular.


    But she is infamous. The news about the daughter of a big black man and staying with her in bed and drinking wine keeps going on. She has become a rat on the street.


    Some people even said that Xu Yuying, who is a sister, is too poor to have such a shameless sister.


    Later, she really couldn''t stand it and committed suicide.


    Looking at Xu Yuying in front of her now, it''s no wonder that she became famous in her previous life. This acting skill is also powerful.


    "I''m tired. Go out." Wei Qinyu said faintly.


    Xu Yuying was stunned.


    Wei Qinyu had never spoken to her in such a tone.


    "Beach, are you still blaming me?" Xu Yuying cried and said, "I''ve told my aunt, but she didn''t agree. You... You wait for me to talk to her again."


    "Don''t worry, aunt loves you so much, she will promise you." Xu Yuying''s eyes slipped, "as long as... As long as... As long as you can be ruthless enough to fast, she will promise."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll secretly send you something instead of going on a hunger strike."


    Xu Yuying finished and smiled at Wei Qinyu.


    In the past, Wei Qinyu was very fond of her smile, but now, how do you feel sick.


    "I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 2275

    Now is not the time to tear face with Liu Yan''s mother and daughter.


    The main reason is that the mother and daughter are too good at pretending. In recent years, they have won the trust of Liu Ying. Otherwise, she would not have secretly put birth control pills for so long without being aware of it.


    And what about her?


    What was instigated by Xu Yuying and Liu Yan was an arrogant and domineering problem girl.


    But it happens that the girl with her problem is very smart. Even if she doesn''t listen much in the high school exam, she is always in the top 50, while Xu Yuying''s can''t pass Wei Qinyu even if she works hard.


    This is why Liu Yingyi was angry when she heard that she would not take the college entrance examination but would become a star.


    It is also another reason why Xu Yuying was jealous of Wei Qinyu from childhood.


    Xu Yuying was confused by Wei Qinyu''s "think about it".


    Did Wei Qinyu agree? Still didn''t promise?


    "Then take a rest first. I''ll go downstairs and get you some juice." Xu Yuying said cleverly.


    Juice?


    Wei Qinyu didn''t dare to drink it. Who knows if she spit in it?


    When she was down in her previous life, Xu Yuying came to see her and gave her the spitting drink. Naturally, she didn''t drink it. As a result, Xu Yuying said, "I haven''t seen you sick after drinking it for so many years."


    At that time, Wei Qinyu almost had to fight with Xu Yuying.


    Instead, she was beaten by Xu Yuying.


    Who would have thought that the innocent girl in the entertainment industry would be so vicious in private.


    "No, I want to be quiet." Wei Qinyu impatiently wrapped the blanket around himself, "can you stop bothering me?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out first." Xu Yuying was not angry when she saw that. Instead, she happily pulled the door open to her.


    Wei Qinyu''s usual character is like this. He loses his temper when he disagrees with him.


    However, the more temperamental the more people around him dislike it, especially Liu Ying, who always likes to compare Wei Qinyu with Xu Yuying.


    Such a comparison only makes her daughter unreasonable.


    In this room, Liu Yan is also comforting Liu Ying.


    "The child is still young. What can''t you say well? See what you''re angry with?" Liu Yan said, "to put it another 10000 steps back, with our family''s conditions, the beach wants to be a star, so we can afford her."


    The Wei family has plenty of money.


    It''s enough for the beach to be happy for several lives.


    Not to mention being a star.


    It''s just that she won''t let the beach just like this.


    After all, these may all belong to their family in the future.


    "How messy is the entertainment industry?" Liu Ying said with red eyes, "you said that I worked hard for her to go to school these years, and I sent all kinds of tutorial classes. What''s the picture?"


    "Elder sister, you don''t know that society in the future is all about academic qualifications." Liu Ying shook her head. "It''s different from us at that time."


    "You see you''re in a hurry again." Liu Yan said, "I''ll talk about her later. The beach is quite obedient."


    "If she''s half as clever as Yingying, I''ll be thankful." Liu Ying shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    I don''t know when it began. My daughter, who was originally clever and sensible, turned out to be like this.


    If you can''t learn well, you have to go astray.


    "This is only one reason." Liu Ying sighed, "you said if she didn''t study, how could this Wei Shi be handed over to her in the future?"


    "She won''t manage it. She can''t corrupt Wei Shi."


    "Aren''t you conditioning yourself?" Liu Yan patted her hand. "When you are pregnant with a penis, cultivate it."


    That means sugar can be given up?

 Chapter 2276

    Liu Ying didn''t realize the meaning of her words, and Liu Yan didn''t care. Anyway, some of them talked too much. Even if they didn''t feel much now, they would be imperceptibly influenced later.


    Holding Liu Ying to lie down, she sighed, "where does mother and daughter have overnight hatred? Maybe the beach will figure it out tomorrow."


    But that''s impossible.


    Coming out of Liu Ying''s room, I just saw Xu Yuying coming out of Wei Qinyu''s room. The mother and daughter looked at each other and went downstairs to Liu Yan''s room.


    "What did you say to the beach?" As soon as she entered the door, Liu Yan took Xu Yuying by the bed and asked in a low voice.


    "Still angry and unwilling to talk to me." Xu Yuying said, "I told her to go on hunger strike, as long as a hunger strike aunt, be sure to be soft hearted."


    "What about the beach?" Liu Yan asked hurriedly.


    "She said she would reconsider." Xu Yuying thought of the impatient look of the beach behind her and said, "but I see her like that. Thinking about it is just a slow plan."


    "Just want to see my uncle''s attitude."


    "You know, my uncle will be back tonight." When Xu Yuying mentioned Wei Junze, the smile on her face became stronger.


    If Wei Junze knew that Wei Qinyu had made Liu Yingqi sick in bed, he would certainly beat her up.


    "Don''t tell her too much." Liu Yan said, "too much is better than too much. I''ll think of another way for the beach."


    "Well, I know." Xu Yuying took out her mobile phone and played with it.


    Suddenly, she stood up and said excitedly, "Mom, look at this news."


    "Is this... The man on the beach... Childhood sweetheart?" Xu Yuying''s voice trembled a little, "Yang Yuxuan?"


    She had seen Yang Yuxuan several times before. At that time, Yang Yuxuan had not gone abroad, and they were still in the south at that time.


    Every summer vacation, Yang Yuxuan will come to see the beach, and when the winter vacation comes, he will take the beach to Kyoto.


    At that time, she especially envied Wei Qinyu.


    Because there is such a handsome boy spoiled.


    Yes, Yang Yuxuan dotes on Wei Qinyu, but she is very cold, even indifferent.


    At most, I''m a little better than strangers. I barely nod when I meet.


    But for Wei Qinyu, that''s a good one.


    She has never seen anyone who can treat a person so well.


    The beach also trusts him.


    Xu Yuying once dreamed that if Yang Yuxuan could treat her like Wei Qinyu, how wonderful it would be.


    But no.


    Not even a kind look.


    For what?


    Why are all the good things occupied by Wei Qinyu.


    At that time, how much she envied Wei Qinyu for being favored by Yang Yuxuan, so how happy she is now.


    Wei Qinyu also has today.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    I thought Yang Yuxuan was a good man. Now it seems that where is a good man in your world?


    It turns out that Yang Yuxuan is also a person who can cheat.


    If she had known this, should she have been bolder?


    Look at the woman in the picture, it''s just ordinary.


    Besides, two men fight for a woman?


    The other is Yang Yuxuan''s good brother.


    What kind of eyes do people have?


    Xu Yuying thinks she is much more beautiful than the one named Liu simian in the photo.


    Of course, ignore the freckles on her face.


    "Shall I tell the beach?" Xu Yuying looked at Liu Yan happily. What she admired most in her life was her mother.


    Although he married a scum man blindly in those years, he couldn''t stand it. Later, he used powerful means to find his own sister, and used the identity of the Wei family to make the scum man dare not appear in front of their mother and daughter again.


    Although this scum man is her own father.


    But Xu Yuying never admitted it. She would rather he died than have a father.


    "Don''t say."

 Chapter 2277

    "You are stupid." Liu Yan touched her daughter''s hair. "Let''s wait a little longer when we say this. Wait until this thing ferments and let her find it by herself."


    "This will be more exciting and hurt." Liu Yan smiled, "you should remember that you should remain calm at all times and do everything. You can''t get yourself into the pit."


    "I see, mom." Xu Yuying nodded seriously.


    It seems that she still needs to learn a lot.


    "But what if I can''t see the beach?" Xu Yuying asked.


    "Why?" The smile on Liu Yan''s face was even thicker, "she can''t see it now, but she will see it in the future, and the effect at that time was more powerful than what she knows now."


    What this news report is so true is the real hammer.


    Even in the future, the beach will know from other sources, but it must not be their mouth.


    Xu Yuying nodded.


    And Wei Qinyu upstairs, after Xu Yuying left, clicked on his mobile phone and saw the report.


    In her previous life, she wanted to be a star with Liu Ying because she hit her head. Of course, Liu Ying disagreed, and then at this time, the scandal of Yang Yuxuan broke out.


    Wei Qinyu couldn''t stand it any more.


    Encouraged by Xu Yuying, she secretly bought a ticket and ran to country M. she quarreled with Yang Yuxuan and ran to Liu simian''s school to stop Liu simian.


    What''s more, Liu Sitian was hospitalized for miscarriage.


    Yang Yuxuan was also divorced from her because of this incident, and the news that she was exposed later made Yang Yuxuan even more frustrated.


    However, until she committed suicide, she did not hear the news of Yang Yuxuan''s marriage, not even a girlfriend.


    This time, of course, she won''t be as stupid as in her previous life.


    In fact, she didn''t think about going to m country to find Yang Yuxuan at that time. It was Xu Yuying who kept saying in front of her that if she didn''t watch carefully, she might really be taken advantage of by Liu Sitian.


    Moreover, both of them are in country M. she doesn''t know what they have.


    Wei Qinyu was encouraged to go to country m, but he just saw Yang Yuxuan and Liu Sitian together. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, Yang Yuxuan was very happy.


    She had never seen him so happy before.


    Then, jealousy enriched her whole brain and rushed up without thinking.


    It was Yang Yuxuan who let Liu simian leave first because she was afraid that Liu simian would make a mistake, but even then, she went to Liu simian again, causing her to miscarry.


    Thinking of this, Wei Qinyu felt guilty.


    Why did she get brain cramps and suspect Yang Yuxuan?


    That person likes her so much.


    Unconsciously, it was almost dark. Wei Qinyu quickly adjusted her mood. She knew that Wei Junze was coming back from a business trip today.


    In previous lives, when Wei Junze heard that she had made Liu Ying angry, he was already very angry, and she didn''t reflect at all. Wei Junze directly slapped her in anger.


    That slap blindfolded her and stunned Wei Junze.


    Also broke up their father daughter relationship.


    Because of guilt, Wei Junze never opposed her entering the entertainment industry again.


    Until later, Wei Junze was discouraged by the death of his premature son and his postnatal wife.


    Coupled with Wei Qinyu''s various works, he had to clean up the trouble for her later, so that Wei Junze was also exhausted, and finally gave Wei Shi to a trusted person under his command.


    Who knows, this man turned out to be the brother of Xu Yuying''s compatriots.


    After Wei Junze knew, Wei''s group had changed, and Wei Junze was angry and vomited a big mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 2278

    In this life, she will never be so stupid again.


    Wei Qinyu got up from bed, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and treated the wound on his forehead, making it look worse than before.


    When everything was almost done, she slowly walked downstairs.


    Downstairs, Liu Yan is cooking in the kitchen while Xu Yuying is cutting fruit. Seeing Wei Qinyu coming down like this, especially the eye-catching wound on her forehead, Xu Yuying suddenly knows.


    Wei Qinyu has figured it out, become smart, and know to pretend to be poor.


    However, of course, she won''t let Wei Qinyu escape Wei Junze''s punishment so easily.


    It''s best for father and daughter to fight, which is called catharsis.


    "Beach, are you up?" Xu Yuying hurriedly stood up to hold her, but the beach walked to the table by herself, picked up a fresh apple and ate it.


    "What do you think of that?" Xu Yuying whispered, "my uncle will be back in a moment. Do you know what to do? Be sure to talk to my uncle well."


    "My uncle is a little grumpy, but he is actually very talkative." Xu Yuying said, "he loves my aunt, but you are also his daughter. No matter what you do, he won''t hit you. If you want to be a star, it''s not the matter of my uncle''s words."


    In previous lives, Xu Yuying also said such words, because her words strengthened Wei Qinyu''s idea that she must be a star.


    Anyway, she is the daughter of President Wei Junze. Who won''t give her face in the entertainment industry in the future?


    Talking, a lot of things came out in a hurry.


    Angry Wei Junze slapped Wei Qinyu.


    "I know." Wei Qinyu thought of this and smiled at Xu Yuying, "not everyone is lucky to have a father like my father."


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    Gas!


    As for showing off like this?


    Is it great to have a father? Aren''t you stupid enough to be used by me?


    "I know." Xu Yuying said weakly, "although my uncle used to be a gangster, his identity is not good, and his temper is also very grumpy..."


    "But I don''t think so." Wei Qinyu said proudly, "I think my father is a super powerful person. Not everyone can have his courage, right? Dad."


    "I always thought you were awesome."


    Wei Qinyu happily ran towards Wei Junze at the door.


    She was so happy to see her father again.


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    When did Wei Junze come in? Why doesn''t she know?


    Moreover, what she said seemed to be heard by Wei Junze.


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Yingying, I know you don''t have a father, so I don''t blame you for not understanding that feeling." Wei Qinyu took Wei Junze''s arm, "but don''t say that about my father in front of me in the future."


    "I''ll be angry."


    "Dad, I miss you so much." With that, he didn''t wait for Xu Yuying to speak again, and said to Wei Junze, "I really miss you so much."


    This sentence is absolutely true.


    She really missed Wei Junze so much.


    "Dad missed you, my baby." Wei Junze held his daughter in his arms, and then saw the wound on Wei Qinyu''s forehead, which looked a little fierce, "what''s the matter with his forehead?"


    How did his good daughter become like this? If the wound is worse, it will be disfigured.


    "This..." Wei Qinyu glanced at Xu Yuying.


    Xu Yuying stood up directly from the seat in fear, and was about to speak, when Wei Qinyu interrupted, "it''s nothing, I can''t believe walking and fell."


    Xu Yuying put her heart down again.


    OK, OK.


    "Yingying, don''t worry, I won''t tell my father."

 Chapter 2279

    Just when Xu Yuying was relieved, she saw Wei Qinyu smiling mischievously at her.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Junze looked at Xu Yuying a little seriously, "what does beach mean?"


    "I... it''s not like this." Xu Yuying quickly waved her hand, "I didn''t teach the beach to say that. Uncle, I''m sorry. I accidentally hit the beach, which caused her to fall."


    "However, my mother had treated her wound at that time, and there was no... This..." it was serious.


    "So you didn''t send her to the hospital after she hit like this?" Wei Junze''s voice couldn''t help but improve a little.


    "Junze is back." Liu Yanwen came out of the kitchen, "are you hungry? We can have dinner later."


    Then he said, "what''s the matter? Is this?"


    "Is Yingying making the beach unhappy?" Liu Yan looked at Xu Yuying, "I told you, what''s the matter to make my sister a little more."


    That''s a little interesting.


    Don''t you usually let your sister do it? And usually when Liu Yan talks, she is Yingying. What''s the matter? What happened to the beach?


    Here is my sister.


    This pit was dug without any trace.


    "Dad, I''m wrong." Wei Qinyu lowered his head weakly, looking pathetic.


    "Good, Dad, call the family doctor now." Wei Junze said gently.


    "No, Dad." Wei Qinyu shook his head. "It doesn''t matter my forehead. My mother was angry with me. Dad, I know I was wrong."


    When Wei Junze came back, of course, he also knew the things between his wife and daughter. He was originally very angry, but when he saw Wei Qinyu''s appearance now, where was he still angry?


    "Do you know now that you are wrong?" Wei Junze whispered.


    Wei Qinyu nodded.


    Wei Junze spoiled a smile, "then now go upstairs with my father to apologize to my mother, OK?"


    Wei Qinyu subconsciously looked at Xu Yuying, a little timid and tangled, and finally bit his lip and nodded.


    Xu Yuying, "... Beach, you are not..."


    "Yingying," Liu Yan hurriedly shouted to her, "your uncle has just come back, but he must be thirsty. You hurry to get some juice for him."


    By the way, what are they talking about?


    "No." Wei Junze said, "Yingying, stay and help your mother cook."


    With that, he led Wei Qinyu upstairs.


    Two mothers and daughters downstairs, "..."


    "Mom, is there something wrong?" Xu Yuying said with some doubt, "why did the beach say that just now?"


    "Nothing." Liu Yan smiled, "she''s so temperamental. You can tell her about Yang Yuxuan later."


    "But didn''t you say no?" Xu Yuying was more confused.


    "I thought she could make trouble just now." Liu Yan sighed, "maybe I should have told her about it earlier just now."


    Who knows the beach is not noisy at all, but admit it wrong?


    "Talk to your mother again and see if she listens to what you say?" Liu Yan frowned.


    "Is she too scared to make trouble this time?" Xu Yuying asked after saying that.


    "It''s also possible." Liu Yan patted her daughter on the head, "don''t worry, we have plenty of time."


    After all these years of waiting, is it still a few years away?


    Xu Yuying nodded.


    "Brother..."


    "Shh." Liu Yan looked at her sternly, "didn''t you mention it?"


    "I just want to ask if he went in?" Xu Yuying whispered.


    "Everything is normal. Don''t worry about it. Just fix her affairs." Liu Yan said seriously, "this is very critical."

 Chapter 2280

    Upstairs, Wei Qinyu was a little timid.


    The closer she was to her mother''s room, the more anxious she became.


    In previous lives, if it weren''t for her unreasonable behavior and her stupid use, Liu Ying would not have died, and her brother, who had only seen a few eyes, would not have died early.


    It''s all her. It''s stupid.


    A good home has been tossed to the back.


    "What''s the matter?" It seemed that he felt his daughter''s uneasiness, and Wei Junze asked softly, "I''m afraid your mother will be angry?"


    "I was wrong." Wei Qinyu hung his head and said, "I will study hard, Dad, you have to believe me, I will definitely be admitted to a good university."


    "Well, Dad believes you." Wei Junze smiled lovingly, "then let your mother know the good news, OK?"


    "I think if she knew your idea, she would get better soon."


    Wei Qinyu''s face reddened.


    Ashamed. Wei Junze stopped teasing her, "your mother is afraid that you will be hurt if you enter that circle. Please tell her."


    "If you really want to enter the entertainment industry, wait until the college entrance examination is over, OK? At least after taking the college entrance examination, prove your learning achievements over the past ten years, and then, OK?"


    In previous lives, Wei Junze said the same at the beginning.


    But she is one track minded, and she doesn''t want it anyway.


    "What can I prove? I don''t need to show others whether my study is good or bad." Wei Qinyu shouted at Wei Junze like this at that time, "you are vanity, I tell you, even if I go to the exam, I will not do a problem."


    Liu Ying fainted with anger.


    "OK." Thinking of this, Wei Qinyu''s tears are about to fall.


    I''m so stupid.


    "Why are you crying?" Wei Junze was distressed and said, "if you have anything, just tell us, beach, we are your parents. No parents don''t love their children."


    Yes, it''s funny that she didn''t understand this truth in her previous life.


    "I know, Dad." Wei Qinyu nodded cleverly.


    The smile on Wei Junze''s face thickened.


    He said that his beach was a good boy.


    Those in the past were just rebellious periods for girls. Now after this period, children are not normal?


    "Tell your mother well that your mother is not that unreasonable person." Wei Junze said.


    Wei Qinyu nodded.


    In fact, I''m still a little afraid to see Liu Ying.


    But at the moment when the door of the room opened, and when he saw Liu Ying lying on the bed, the little fear in Wei Qinyu''s heart disappeared.


    "Mom."


    Looking at such a weak Liu Ying, Wei Qinyu ran over crying and hugged Liu Ying tightly, "sorry, I was wrong."


    Sorry, mom.


    I''m so sorry for your past life and this life.


    Liu Ying was stunned.


    Some doubt whether they heard wrong. You know, since Wei Qinyu grew up, no one has been at fault. Even if she hit her, she will not admit her mistake.


    But how can you admit your mistake at the beginning of this time?


    Yesterday''s daughter, who was still fighting with her neck, how did she get better today?


    This is amazing.


    However, she didn''t have auditory hallucinations. Wei Qinyu apologized again and again and kept saying ''sorry, I was wrong''.


    She is not auditory hallucination.


    "Silly boy." Liu Ying also held her daughter and cried, "Mom doesn''t disagree with you entering the entertainment industry. If you still want to be a star after college, mom will support you anyway."


    "I listen to you." Wei Qinyu cried out of breath, "I will never listen to aunt and Yingying again."


    "They are good or bad."

 Chapter 2281

    "What do you mean?" The couple looked at each other and asked.


    "It''s my aunt. She always tells me that being a star has scenery, and our family is so rich. If my father pays me to make a movie, I can be popular." Wei Qinyu sobbed.


    "And Yingying, she said... She said that if you didn''t agree to let me be a star, I would go on hunger strike." Wei Qinyu wiped his tears as he said, "she said that if I didn''t really fast, or if I frightened you, she would secretly send me food."


    "Make sure I''m not hungry."


    Liu Ying and Wei Junze looked at each other again.


    "Beach, tell Dad what''s going on?" Wei Junze said seriously.


    He knows his daughter. Although she has a bad temper, one thing is good, that is, she never tells lies.


    Yes, no, No.


    Wei Qinyu glanced at the direction of the door, and then whispered carefully to tell the weijunze couple about this period of time.


    Although she hasn''t been awake for a long time, Xu Yuying brainwashed her again today while she was fascinated, so now she remembers those words very clearly.


    Thanks to the vigilance in her heart, and the fact that she was reborn with previous life experience.


    Otherwise, she would be brainwashed like that.


    "Dad, I didn''t lie." Wei Qinyu said weakly, "also, I overheard them talking about the company."


    "Company?" Liu Ying thought it was impossible, but when she saw what Wei Qinyu said, she couldn''t help wondering, "do they rarely go to the company? What can they talk about?"


    I have hardly been to Weishi.


    I also went with Liu Ying.


    That''s why Liu Ying asked.


    "Dad, does your company have a man named Zhang HaoChen?" Wei Qinyu looked at Wei Junze and asked.


    Wei Junze glanced at Liu Ying and nodded, "he is a young man, very smart and hardworking."


    There are many smart people these days, but there are fewer smart, progressive and hardworking people.


    And often, such a person will succeed.


    Therefore, Wei Junze still appreciates Zhang HaoChen.


    Of course, that was before today.


    "How do you know? He hasn''t been here long." Wei Junze added.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Wei Qinyu said with some entanglement and anxiety, "I''m afraid you won''t believe me if I say it."


    "Why?" As soon as Liu Ying saw her daughter, she couldn''t protect her shortcomings like this. "Mom and dad will definitely believe their children."


    "They said it secretly. I heard Yingying call brother Zhang HaoChen."


    Brother?


    "Why haven''t I heard of it? Is it a neighbor or someone I know?" Liu Ying shook her head and said.


    "No, it''s my brother." Wei Qinyu said.


    Where did she eavesdrop?


    Liu Yan and Xu Yuying are too cautious. They never mention such things at home. It was only after Zhang HaoChen occupied the Wei family in her previous life that she learned.


    It was at that time that I realized what the idea of this family was.


    "Brother?" Both husband and wife were shocked.


    Wei Qinyu hurriedly made a hissing gesture.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true, Dad. Don''t you let someone check it?" Wei Qinyu looked at Wei Junze admiringly and said.


    In her eyes, there is nothing her father can''t do.

 Chapter 2282

    Wei Junze was obviously delighted by this look.


    His girl only looked at his father with such hero worship eyes when she was a child.


    When you grow up... Don''t want to be close to her.


    It seems that something must have happened here that he doesn''t know.


    "Leave it to Dad." Wei Junze patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Dad will not let you down."


    Wei Qinyu showed a big sweet smile at Wei Junze.


    This matter is much better than that of Wei Junze. Wei Qinyu believes that even if Yan Guo and Liu Yan are careful, they will always leave traces.


    Wei Junze was recruited in a previous life because he didn''t know the relationship between Liu Yan and Zhang HaoChen at all.


    In this life, I believe that with her reminder, her father, who started from a gangster from scratch to now the boss of the group, will be alert.


    And they are no longer as passive as in previous lives.


    "How could this happen?" Liu Ying still couldn''t believe it. "You must check this matter carefully. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Wei Qinyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Liu Ying has been immersed in this shock, and naturally did not notice.


    But Wei Junze saw it clearly.


    "Leave it to me." Wei Junze comforted his wife, "your task now is to take good care of your body."


    "She is my sister." Liu Ying sighed.


    Why did you do this?


    If Zhang HaoChen is really Liu Yan''s son, he can bring it home, just like Xu Yuying.


    Liu Ying thinks that she is very good to Xu Yuying. Basically, Wei Qinyu and some Xu Yuying also have them, and they have never been treated differently.


    But why?


    Is there anything hidden in this?


    Let her not even tell her own sister.


    Thinking about it, I had a headache. I simply lay down and fell asleep in a moment.


    Wei Junze took Wei Qinyu''s hand and went to her room.


    "Tell Dad." After entering the room and closing the door, Wei Junze looked at the beach and asked.


    Naturally, he knew that Wei Qinyu had reservations about what he had just said, and there were still many things he hadn''t said.


    "Dad, will you believe me?" Wei Qinyu looked at Wei Junze and asked, "do you believe in ghosts and gods in this world?"


    Wei Junze, "..."


    Her first question is easy to answer, but this second question


    In fact, it''s also very easy to answer, but even now, when Wei Qinyu followed him, he didn''t know what his daughter''s intention was?


    From the conversation in his wife''s room just now, Wei Junze obviously felt that Wei Qinyu was different from before.


    As for the difference, he didn''t understand it for a moment.


    I just think my daughter has grown up and become sensible.


    Not as impulsive as before.


    "Dad naturally believes you." Wei Junze thought for a while and said, "as for the saying of ghosts and gods? This kind of thing has to be believed or not."


    This answer is conservative and the best one.


    "Dad!" Wei Qinyu said helplessly, "you talk to your daughter in a bureaucratic way."


    Wei Qinyu obviously understood his intention.


    "Forget it, let me say so." Wei Qinyu was not forced, and said, "I had a dream a few days ago, a terrible dream."


    Yes, she would rather it was just a dream.

 Chapter 2283

    Wei Junze didn''t speak for a long time.


    For a time, the room was quiet as if it were empty.


    But Wei Qinyu knew that this incident had a great impact on Wei Junze.


    "So..." after a long time, Wei Junze said in a hoarse voice, "the girl in that dream is you."


    After he said this, he put his arms on his legs and covered his face with his hands.


    "Sorry," Wei Junze said, "I was too careless."


    He rubbed his face, stood up, walked to Wei Qinyu and held her tightly in his arms. "Dad, correct it, OK? Can you forgive dad?"


    "Dad won''t hurt you anymore."


    "Thank you, Dad." Wei Qinyu hugged him and began to cry.


    "Silly boy." Wei Junze rubbed her head.


    "It''s just mom," Wei Qinyu said. "She values her feelings too much. If she says so much at once, I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand the blow."


    Liu Ying''s body is worse than she thought.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Junze asked.


    "I''ll deal with things at home so that my mother can slowly discover her true face." Wei Qinyu said firmly, "Dad, you are optimistic about the company."


    Wei Junze smiled, "my beach has grown up."


    "The first step is to drive them out of this house." Wei Qinyu said, "it''s too inconvenient to live together, and the family also needs to change."


    Who knows who will be bribed by Liu Yan.


    It was only after experiencing all kinds of previous lives that Wei Qinyu knew how popular Liu Yan''s mother and daughter were.


    "Well, everything depends on your arrangement." Wei Junze spoiled and said, "if you need Dad''s help, please say hello at any time, and dad will come with you."


    "Really?" Wei Qinyu looked at Wei Junze mischievously, "you are so busy."


    "Of course." Wei Junze scraped her nose. "Dad was too careless before, how about correcting it?"


    "OK." Wei Qinyu nodded seriously and said.


    The smile on Wei Junze''s face is even thicker.


    However, after leaving Wei Qinyu''s room, the whole person''s aura changed.


    Xu Yuying happened to run into Wei Junze when she was carrying the juice upstairs. She instinctively stopped. In fact, she was a little afraid when facing Wei Junze.


    "My mother squeezed some fresh juice for my aunt." Xu Yuying smiled at Wei Junze, "I''ll take it for her."


    "Give it to me." Wei Junze said, "your aunt is asleep. Going in at this moment will disturb her.".


    Liu Ying has been suffering from insomnia. It''s not easy to have a good sleep, which is why her health has been getting worse and worse in recent years.


    In order not to disturb Liu Ying''s rest, she either took the juice or gave it to Wei Junze and asked him to take it to the room until Liu Ying woke up.


    Just this time


    "I''ll take it first." Xu Yuying thought that the juice was specially ordered by her mother to watch Liu Ying drink it. If she went to bed, she quickly took it down. I don''t know why, at this time, she didn''t want to give it to Wei Junze.


    "Just now the beach wants to drink juice. I asked me to go downstairs and get her a drink. It happened that you came." Wei Junze smiled, "if you want to drink, let your mother squeeze a cup for you again."


    "If there is no fruit at home, let them buy it."


    This is a little serious.


    "I don''t drink." Xu Yuying didn''t want to leave Wei Junze with the impression of being greedy, and hurriedly said, "if the beach wants to drink, it''s natural to give it to her first."

 Chapter 2284

    Wei Junze ignored Xu Yuying''s inside and outside words.


    He took the juice and went into Wei Qinyu''s room.


    In the past, he would not pay attention to these details.


    But after Wei Qinyu''s reminder, he found that Xu Yuying, who was about the same age as his daughter, had too many hearts than her beach.


    No wonder the beach is so miserable.


    Don''t say it''s the beach. He''s an old man. He hasn''t noticed the twists and turns in it?


    "Dad." Wei Qinyu had long heard the conversation at the door in the room. At this moment, he was not surprised to see Wei Junze coming in. He glanced at the juice in his hand, "this can''t be given to mom."


    "Maybe Xu Yuying is still spitting in it."


    One sentence made Wei Junze feel sick.


    Although there are nannies cooking at home, Liu Yan said that she was afraid of not doing what Liu Ying wanted. In addition, she felt it was bad to do nothing at home. She did most of the work herself.


    So... The question is, if Xu Yuying is like this, is Liu Yan like this?


    How much saliva does the family have to eat from the mother and daughter?


    Wei Junze''s face is black.


    "I''ll let them go now."


    "Dad." Wei Qinyu hurriedly stopped him, "can you not be so impulsive? Your mother will definitely quarrel with you. Isn''t it cheaper for Liu Yan and them?"


    Wei Junze is really angry.


    "Dad, I know you have many ways to make their lives worse than death, but," Wei Qinyu said, "I will revenge myself for my own revenge, okay?"


    She can''t cling to her parents all her life.


    How to grow like this?


    There will be many things in the future.


    Wei Junze looked at his daughter. Although he had not experienced the things she described, he could feel something from her expression.


    But now it seems that what he thinks is too simple.


    Wei Qinyu didn''t tell Wei Junze that Liu Yan might have given birth control pills in Liu Ying''s meal.


    This matter is too big, and she has no evidence yet.


    When she wanted to wait for someone to get all the stolen goods, Liu Yan could no longer sophisticate.


    After Xu Yuying came downstairs, Liu Yan saw that she came out so quickly with empty hands and asked, "did your little aunt drink so soon?"


    "No." Xu Yuying put the plate on the table and sat down on the chair. "My aunt fell asleep. My uncle said he wanted to drink on the beach, so he was going to give her a drink."


    If she had known it was for her, she should have spit in the quilt.


    "Mom, when will we move out of this house?" Xu Yuying lay on the table. "I don''t want to serve them anymore."


    Although living in this villa, she felt uncomfortable at the thought of serving Wei Qinyu''s girl.


    "Are you itching again?" Liu Yan''s eyes lightly skimmed over, "have you forgotten what we said before?"


    Xu Yuying was still lazily sitting on the chair. Hearing her words, she immediately sat up straight from the chair.


    "No." She said hurriedly.


    Liu Yan is a sweet and bitter face. She looks very gentle on the surface and speaks softly. Especially when she smiles, she is simply an image of a loving mother.


    But privately, only her children know how vicious her nature is.


    She is not only cruel to her children, but also cruel to herself.

 Chapter 2285

    "Don''t ruin my big business, you know?"


    Although Xu Yuying has admitted her mistake, Liu Yan still doesn''t forget to beat her, "when we are done, we can''t do without your kindness in the future, if..."


    Liu Yan said, glancing at Xu Yuying here, "we''re good, you''re good."


    They are not good, and so is she.


    "Have you forgotten the feeling of being hungry when you were a child?" Liu Yan''s mouth rose slightly, "let''s have dinner tomorrow night."


    Xuyuying, "... Mom, I''m really wrong."


    "You can drink water." Liu Yan said this and went into the kitchen.


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    Hate''s teeth itch.


    All blame Wei Qinyu. If it weren''t for her, would she be punished by her mother like this?


    In the past, when their family came to Kyoto, their father was out of tune. If he couldn''t get the money back, he would always quarrel with Liu Yan.


    Another person will take her out no matter who quarrels and is in a bad mood.


    Later, there was drought and famine there, and there was nothing serious to eat for a long time. The food in the family came first from their father and brother.


    At that time, she was really hungry and scared.


    Therefore, Liu Yan knew that for Xu Yuying, the most terrible punishment was not beating or scolding, but starvation.


    Let her skip a few meals and be sure to be obedient.


    But Xu Yuying was obedient, but she put all the blame on Wei Qinyu.


    It used to be the same. She would push her or spit on her food while Wei Qinyu didn''t pay attention.


    Like this time, she almost lost her face.


    However, Wei Junze didn''t get angry?


    It seems that the legendary pet Wei Qinyu is just like this.


    Wei Junze is not without accountability.


    When eating the next morning, Wei Junze said to Liu Yan, "Yingying pushed the beach and hit her forehead like that. How should I deal with this?"


    Xu Yuying, who said she didn''t eat to lose weight in the living room but looked at the table eagerly, was stunned.


    "Uncle, I was really careless." Xu Yuying was wronged because she didn''t eat, but now she is even more wronged.


    "I remember at the beginning of the year, you accidentally pushed the scar on the beach calf?" Wei Junze thought for a moment and said.


    In the past, he really didn''t notice it because of the long time interval.


    I just think these two children are so careless when playing.


    But now think about it, where is carelessness?


    It''s clearly Xu Yuying''s intention.


    "I..." Xu Yuying suddenly got stuck.


    Can we continue to say that it was careless?


    Where are so many careless?


    Too many coincidences have become intentional.


    Liu Yan''s hand, which was holding soup, stopped, but she quickly responded, "it''s my negligence."


    "I think the mental state of the beach is good, and the bumps in the children''s home are inevitable. I didn''t expect to be sent to the hospital." Liu Yan said with guilt, "I was too careless."


    "Although this matter is said to be Yingying''s carelessness, it should also be punished." Liu Yan pointed to Xu Yuying sitting in the living room with her chin, "punish her for not eating today."


    Hearing this, Xu Yuying silently gave her mother a thumbs up.


    It was yesterday that she was punished for disobedience. As a result, she could turn around like this?


    It''s really great.


    Wei Junze glanced at Xu Yuying faintly, "this kind of thing is not once or twice. Liu Yan, you love your child, and I love my child."


    "I also love the beach." Liu Yan didn''t know why Wei Junze, who never cared about anything, was so hard to talk. She smiled and said, "I''ll never see such a thing again in the future."


    "Do you hear me? Yingying."


    "Forget it." Wei Junze said without waiting for Xu Yuying to speak.

 Chapter 2286

    Everyone was stunned.


    Liu Ying was supposed to stop Wei Junze, but after hearing his words, she didn''t say anything more.


    Originally, when her husband said that just now, she was a little worried that her sister would lose face and be unhappy, but she was also a little angry when she thought of the injury on her forehead on the beach, which might be a scar.


    However, hearing that Liu Yan said she had punished Xu Yuying, Liu Ying couldn''t say anything more.


    I think Wei Junze should think so.


    "Don''t worry, I promise there will be no next time." Hearing Wei Junze''s words, Liu Yan''s smile became thick, "Yingying, did you hear that? If you''re not careful next time, you won''t live at home."


    "I will be careful in the future." Xu Yuying hurriedly stated her position.


    In the whole hall, Wei Qinyu was eating calmly alone.


    She knew that Wei Junze had not finished his words.


    Sure enough, when Wei Junze heard Liu Yan''s words, a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Just a moment.


    "All right." Wei Junze said, "let Yingying move to school."


    "The college entrance examination will be held in more than a month, and you can study well on campus." Wei Junze said faintly.


    "This..." Liu Yan looked at Liu Ying in some embarrassment.


    "Aze..." Liu Ying was also a little embarrassed.


    After all, school is not as comfortable as home.


    "Mom," Wei Qinyu called Liu Ying, "or I''ll live on campus."


    Liu Ying, "how can it be done? You still have a wound on your forehead."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll get hurt again," Wei Qinyu smiled bitterly, "what if Wan Yi can''t even take the college entrance examination?"


    "How could it?" Liu Yan smiled weakly and said, "sandy beach, if you are still angry, aunt will teach you a good lesson, Yingying, OK?"


    "I was quite angry yesterday." Wei Qinyu smiled at Liu Yan, "but I''m not angry today."


    "That''s good, good boy." Liu Yan said with a sigh of relief, "I knew you had the best relationship with Yingying."


    "But I''m also afraid of disguising myself." Wei Qinyu sighed and said, "it''s been said less times. My calf and my arm. Look, the scar on my arm is still there."


    "I''m lucky this time. I broke my forehead. If I''m more serious, do I have to hang up?"


    "I''ve been wearing a lot of Shaoxing opera recently. In case I burp my fart accidentally and change to someone else, I can''t cry to death." Wei Qinyu said sarcastically, "I haven''t enjoyed life, and I haven''t been filial to my parents, so I can''t just hang up."


    "Really, yesterday I lay in bed thinking for a whole day, and finally let me figure it out."


    "You say I''m so smart. At least I''m a little concerned. I can''t choose a good university?" Wei Qinyu said while eating, "if I''m a scientist or something, isn''t it more awesome than those stars who don''t have content?"


    "People like me don''t do it if they don''t do it. If they do, they have to do the best."


    "So what do you mean?" Xu Yuying spit blood angrily after listening to her words, and yesterday she was cheated by Wei Qinyu?


    "Yes, I want to go to college." Wei Qinyu looked at her with disgust, "your understanding ability. How can you do Chinese and English reading comprehension questions in the college entrance examination?"


    "Aren''t you all cheating?" Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    Shame, the shame of red fruit.


    What can be done? Who calls her learning scum, and Wei Qinyu happens to be the kind of learning bully. If you don''t work hard, you''ll get good grades. If you work hard, you''ll get good grades.

 Chapter 2287

    "Aunt, I don''t want to live on campus." Xu Yuying knew that it was useless to ask anyone for this matter, but Liu Ying.


    Moreover, if Liu Ying agrees to her, it is basically a settled matter.


    "It''s only been a month. I must be careful," Xu Yuying said weakly. "Otherwise, I can''t come out of my room every day, so I won''t touch the beach."


    Look, how pathetic.


    "In fact, it''s only one month," said Liu Ying, holding her head under the gaze of her husband and daughter. "You can study hard and try to get a better university."


    "I don''t want it." Xu Yuying cried, "after all, I''m not your child, so you''re so cruel."


    "Xu Yuying." Liu Yan called her name angrily.


    Xu Yuying knew that this was a sign of Liu Yan''s anger.


    Flat mouth, dare not say anything.


    Wiped his tears and ran into his room.


    Liu Yan sighed, turned her head and saw that Wei Qinyu was eating leisurely, and suddenly felt flustered.


    In fact, she didn''t want Xu Yuying to live on campus.


    Living at home, she has at least one helper. She can also ask Wei Qinyu what he thinks at any time.


    Now that she is going to live in school, Liu Yan seems to have lost a helper.


    "Don''t be angry, sister. The beach is spoiled by us." Liu Ying also sighed and said.


    "If Liu Yan feels uneasy, Yingying, don''t you have a house in the community next to the school?" Wei Junze glanced at Liu Ying and said, "let Liu Yan and her family move there to take care of their daughter."


    "Yes," Liu Ying suddenly remembered and said, "now is also a critical period. When I was in high school, our class had parents accompanying me like this."


    "Sister, why don''t you move there?" Liu Ying said happily, "it''s just convenient to take care of YingYing and do a good job of logistics for her. There is still more than a month to sprint."


    Liu Yan, "..."


    Why does she feel like falling into a pit?


    "No," Liu Yan said angrily, "just like her, what can I do even if I give her up one day?"


    "I don''t expect her to get into a good university. She''s almost there."


    "Girls always want to get married."


    With that, I packed my dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen.


    Liu Ying, "..."


    "This... Is also for her good." Liu Ying said weakly.


    Wei Junze brought her vegetables. "Everyone who knows you knows you are kind."


    "Yes, my mother is the best." Wei Qinyu said with a smile, "Mom, try this dish. It''s very delicious."


    With that, he also served vegetables to Liu Ying.


    On the table, the family ate happily.


    Liu Ying smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    Wei Qinyu glanced at Wei Junze in praise.


    Her father is beginning to dig holes now.


    Who knows you?


    Then don''t you know Liu Ying''s kindness?


    Obviously, Liu Yan didn''t understand her kindness, so she left.


    It''s like they owe her.


    Liu Yan thinks Liu Ying owes her.


    For so many years, she worked hard in this family like a nanny, and the result was this?


    It seems that she doesn''t have to feel too guilty.


    Only to become your own thing is the most useful.


    Including Weishi.


    Who cares when you go out? Are you the sister-in-law of Mr. Wei?


    What people care about is Liu Ying, the wife of President Wei.


    Why?


    It''s obviously a sister, but is there such a big gap?

 Chapter 2288

    Liu Yan is a cruel person. Since she has promised to move to school, she should do better.


    When Xu Yuying was still sleeping the next day, Liu Yan came over.


    "Pack up and send you to school today." Liu Yan said.


    "Mom, can I go tomorrow?" Today is the weekend, but the students who live on campus will basically return to school in the afternoon.


    But there are also those who go to class directly tomorrow morning.


    "Get up quickly." Liu Yan looked at her daughter, "I''ll accompany you to school later. By the way, I''ll see what you lack and buy some more."


    "Mom," said Xu Yuying, sitting up and looking at Liu Yan, "you don''t really want me to live in school for a month, do you?"


    She''ll go crazy.


    There are so many people in such a small place that it''s hard to turn around.


    "If others can live, why can''t you?" Liu Yan looked at her coldly, "either you get up now and I''ll accompany you to school, and then I''ll double your allowance this month."


    "Either, I don''t care about you in the future, but you still have to live on campus."


    What else can Xu Yuying say?


    No matter how reluctant, I had to get up from bed.


    Downstairs, Liu Ying heard the news and came out. She felt a little guilty when she saw Xu Yuying drooping her head.


    "Yingying, don''t worry. When the beach is in a good mood in two days, I''ll tell her to let you move back." Liu Ying said, "you don''t know the character of the beach, just for a while."


    Xu Yuying wanted to say, did she want to trouble her for a while?


    Do you think I''m a fool, or are you?


    So easy to coax?


    The words came to my mouth, but I swallowed them raw again.


    If she dares to say so, Liu Yan will definitely give her two big mouths.


    The kind that you hit hard directly.


    "Can it?" Xu Yuying drooped her head and said pitifully, "I''d better live in the dormitory to avoid attracting her eyes."


    "Good boy." Liu Ying said guilt, and gave her a card, "go buy something you like."


    Xu Yuying pretended to refuse and accepted.


    Liu Ying has always been very generous to her. This time she is so guilty. The money in this card must be a lot.


    In this way, it doesn''t seem so uncomfortable to live in school.


    Just, Wei Qinyu?


    She can make her class better at school than her Xu character, so she writes backwards.


    Don''t think that if you drive her out of the Wei family, her life will be better. Don''t go to school if you have the ability.


    The beach just doesn''t want to go to school.


    "Dad, please get me a tutor." After Liu Yan''s mother and daughter left, Wei Qinyu felt that the air at home was much fresher.


    "As you know, I''ve dropped too many courses. I want to sprint for more than a month."


    In her previous life, she never went to school again.


    In this life, although there are previous memories, after all, after such a long time, plus she has not studied hard in this life, so now she is a little anxious.


    Although she is very clever.


    But is there a lack of intelligent people in this world?


    No shortage.


    Isn''t it the same outfit that Xu Yuying coaxed her in her smart previous life?


    "OK." As soon as Wei Junze heard that his daughter wanted to learn, what''s wrong with that?


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find a good tutor." Liu Ying also agreed that she now asked a tutor, "if only xuanzi were there."


    Yang Yuxuan is simply an all-round talent. That''s the real Xueba.


    Unlike their daughter.


    White blind this head.

 Chapter 2289

    "Brother Xuan will definitely not come back." Wei Qinyu said, "he is so busy now, I don''t want to disturb him."


    The most important thing is that he didn''t seem to come back in his previous life.


    Also because he didn''t come back, she more believed in the relationship between him and Liu Sitian, and then angrily killed the M country at the instigation of Xu Yuying.


    Then after a big fight, their relationship quickly cooled down.


    Until the end, like a stranger.


    Speaking of Yang Yuxuan, Wei Qinyu remembered that she met him when she was performing in M country. She asked him to invest in movies or find resources, but Yang Yuxuan refused.


    "How about going home?"


    Up to now, Wei Qinyu still clearly remembers the expression Yang Yuxuan said at that time.


    Forbearance, injury, sadness, self blame... All have.


    How did she answer at that time?


    She said to Yang Yuxuan with a cigarette in her mouth, "home? Where do I have a home?"


    She has no home.


    A person who is alone and has enough to eat. The whole family is not hungry.


    Then he pushed Yang Yuxuan''s hand away indifferently.


    In retrospect, she was really stupid.


    If she could rein in at that time, wouldn''t she be as miserable as in her previous life?


    In this life... Wei Qinyu misses him so much.


    There were many things in my heart that I wanted to say to Yang Yuxuan, but I didn''t know how to say it to him for a moment.


    "Mom called to ask." Liu Ying said.


    She started from a training school. It''s very simple to find a training teacher.


    Just before Liu Ying called, the Wei family welcomed a guest.


    When the door bell rang, Wei Qinyu never thought that Yang Yuxuan would stand in front of him.


    "Brother Xuan." Wei Qinyu said stupidly, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Aren''t you going to have an exam?" Yang Yuxuan said, "I''m back to be a teacher. Why? Welcome? Teacher Wei?"


    "Welcome, of course, a warm welcome." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    "Just now, I said that if only you came back, you could be a tutor for the beach." Liu Ying happily poured him a cup of "quickly sit down and carefully say, how are you living in M country these two years?"


    "Look at me like this. It must be good." Yang Yuxuan said.


    Wei Qinyu looked at him foolishly.


    Such a fresh Yang Yuxuan seems to have been in her dream all the time.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Liu Ying asked.


    "I left after the beach college entrance examination." Yang Yuxuan said.


    In fact, he was afraid of Wei Qinyu''s wishful thinking because of the report, so he rushed here in a hurry.


    Liu Sitian told him that no matter how generous a girl is, it must be unhappy to see him on the news with another woman.


    So he must come and explain to Wei Qinyu face to face.


    But Yang Yuxuan never thought that Wei Qinyu didn''t get angry when he saw him, and he didn''t mean to punish her.


    However, Yang Yuxuan still needs to perform well. In case of old accounts in the future, it will be troublesome.


    As for the matter of tutoring the little daughter-in-law to go to school, it is not difficult for Yang Yuxuan, a learning bully.


    "That''s great. I''m most relieved to give you the beach." Liu Ying smiled and said, "are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you now and cook some dishes you like."


    Yang Yuxuan looked at the beach, didn''t she say that her craft was also very good?


    Some miss the food cooked on the beach.


    You know, he only ate meals on the beach once.


    The beach didn''t move, but Liu Ying couldn''t sit down and stood up and walked into the kitchen. "Beach, come and help my mother¡°


    Beach, "..."


    She is still angry and doesn''t want to cook for him.

 Chapter 2290

    Even if Yang Yuxuan has come back, it will take more than a month to make up for her lessons.


    But what happened to him and those women?


    If Yang Yuxuan knew what Wei Qinyu was thinking, he would be helpless to smile and tell her not to think too much.


    Where do those women have the beach in his heart.


    And who is Liu simian? I should have met Liu simian several times. She also has Zhao Qitao''s microblog. Looking at Zhao Qitao''s various fancy shows of love all day, I know that he and Liu simian are impossible.


    Therefore, we should not worry about anything at all.


    Even though Wei Qinyu was not happy, he finally whetted his way into the kitchen.


    She is the kind of person who seldom goes into the kitchen, but has a talent for cooking.


    The same ingredients can become delicious in her hands.


    Looking at Liu Ying''s clumsy appearance, Wei Qinyu said impatiently, "go to the living room to chat with him, and I''ll cook."


    Today, Liu Yan went to school to send Xu Yuying to school, saying that she would not come back until evening.


    "Yes, we''ll take xuanzi''s blessing to taste our daughter''s craft today." Liu Ying joked with a smile.


    Wei Qinyu blushed.


    "Isn''t it what you said you would do for him?" Wei Qinyu said forcefully, "I''m not very good at cooking, but also show off."


    "Yes, yes, my daughter is the best." Liu Ying''s smile is even stronger.


    I felt that this fall made my daughter wake up.


    Because Yang Yuxuan came, Wei Junze didn''t go to the company, so the family ate at home.


    At the dinner table, Yang Yuxuan also lost the cold outside.


    It''s quite interesting to chat with Wei Junze about finance and military affairs, and all kinds of open talks.


    Of course, the two of them are not just talking to themselves, but also talking with Liu Ying''s mother and daughter.


    Anyway, after a meal, the relationship is much closer.


    Compared with the happiness of the Wei family.


    The atmosphere between Liu Yan and Xu Yuying was not so good.


    Xuyuying''s face was unhappy when she saw the appearance of the dormitory.


    Although the dormitory is not full, only two people live in it, and it is spacious for four people.


    At least, it''s better than where they used to live in their hometown.


    But it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    Accustomed to living in the big villa of the Wei family, it''s too difficult for her to squeeze this four person room.


    "Mom." Xu Yuying cried and said, "look at what''s here. Where is this place where people live?"


    In a word, the faces of the other two people in the dormitory changed.


    Originally, I wanted to say hello to my new classmate. Listen to her, don''t worry.


    Miss, right?


    We can''t afford to hide.


    Two female students looked at each other, and then decisively picked up their schoolbags, "aunt, you talk first, we went to the library to study by ourselves."


    Joke, the college entrance examination is coming in another month, so it''s better to hurry up and review.


    They are not like others. They have mines at home.


    After both of them, Liu Yan slapped Xu Yuying directly.


    "Mom." Xu Yuying covered her face and looked at Liu Yan.


    "Did I say that I asked you not to screw up my business?" Liu Yan said angrily, "do you know that I almost came out of there because of you?"


    "Do you know what will happen if we all leave there?"


    Then all their plans will fail.


    Their hard work for so many years was in vain.

 Chapter 2291

    "Make your bed by yourself." Liu Yan found a stool and sat down, "I asked him to have dinner at noon."


    "Brother?" Xu Yuying covered her face and whispered.


    Liu Yan nodded.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time." Xu Yuying said.


    As soon as Liu Yan heard her words, the originally severe expression on her face also became gentle.


    Her son doesn''t look like her or her husband.


    I have learned well since childhood, and I am a talented person when I grow up.


    I went to a good school, but now I''m doing well in Weishi.


    Moreover, only she and her son know their plans.


    Xu Yuying didn''t know their real purpose, but she did what she said.


    After cleaning up, the mother and daughter left the school and walked left and right to a very secret place.


    Zhang HaoChen had already waited there.


    It''s also nice to see my mother and sister coming.


    "Mom, little sister." Zhang HaoChen whispered happily, "finally I see you."


    This scene is the same as the spy meeting in earlier years.


    It''s almost a code.


    "What happened to my little sister''s face?" Zhang HaoChen said painfully, "Mom, you can''t hit her in the future. She has become a big girl."


    When she was a child, Liu Yan was like this. When she picked up Xu Yuying, she didn''t blink, and her hand was also cruel.


    "Ask her what she did." Liu Yan said angrily, "if she hadn''t provoked the beach, could she be kicked out?"


    "Almost ruined our big event."


    Liu Yan is very angry even now.


    "Sorry, mom." Xu Yuying lowered her head and dared not look wronged at all.


    Although she has always been curious, what is the so-called major event of her mother and brother?


    "Mom, I don''t think I should tell my sister." Zhang HaoChen said, "so she also has a bottom in her heart."


    "Just for her temper, I told her what to do if she couldn''t keep her mouth shut?" Liu Yan stared at Xu Yuying, "stupid thing."


    "Mom, I won''t. I promise I won''t say it." Xu Yuying said hurriedly, "I just don''t know your plan, so I don''t know what to do."


    Liu Yan looked at her like that, and then looked at her son nodding at her. Then she whispered their plan to Xu Yuying.


    Xu Yuying was a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    After all, she used to fantasize like this.


    I fantasize that one day the Weishi group is theirs, the villa of the Wei family is theirs, and the limited edition clothes and jewelry filled with wardrobes on the beach are hers.


    She, Xu Yuying, is the real eldest lady.


    However, every time a dream becomes a cruel reality.


    Unexpectedly, his mother and brother really planned.


    Xu Yuying is a little excited again.


    Who is her mother?


    That''s Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan, who can bring their brother and sister out of that quagmire.


    Liu Yan, who dares not provoke the scum rogue father who can''t help the mud to the wall.


    Plus her brother Zhang HaoChen.


    Xu Yuying is the smartest and most resourceful person she has known in her life.


    When these two people are together, it is simply a combination of two swords.


    Plus the trust of the Wei family now.


    It''s simply taking up all the advantages of time, place and people.


    Therefore, their plan is sure to succeed.


    "Mom, brother," Xu Yuying said firmly, "I will work hard in the future, and I won''t let you worry about it anymore, and I won''t hurt your things any more."


    For a better life in the future!

 Chapter 2292

    What Liu Yan''s mother and son don''t know is that when they thought they were meeting secretly, Wei Junze already had a picture of the three people meeting and eating together.


    "The three of them really know each other. Our people can''t get in and can''t hear the conversation inside." Wang Qing, the Secretary, said, "it''s just that the waiter who delivers the vegetables goes in and listens to Zhang HaoChen calling Liu Yanma."


    Wang Qing thought of this, and his back was cold.


    If Wei Junze hadn''t suddenly asked him to investigate the details of this man named Zhang HaoChen, he really didn''t expect to recruit this young man, who was born as a peasant orphan but with strong will and outstanding ability, into the company just for the sake of being good.


    But I didn''t think, where is he an orphan?


    Obviously, he has a family, but he lied about his orphan and was separated from his parents since childhood.


    Moreover, it is clearly the boss''s nephew, but without saying a word in the company from the bottom.


    If it is not certain that Wei Junze really doesn''t know his details, Wang Qing will doubt whether the landlady deliberately wants to temper this young man?


    But the facts show that this is not the case at all.


    That''s the problem.


    Why should they hide it?


    Obviously, as long as you recognize each other, you can get a lot of benefits. Why not say it?


    Unless... They have bigger and more to seek.


    Wang Qing was really afraid to think about it when he thought of it.


    Wei Qinyu, the eldest daughter of the Weishi group, is an arrogant and domineering person without a brain outside. If such a person takes charge of Weishi, he will either lose his family or his family.


    Wei Junze''s painstakingly built Weishi group is sure to be closed down by her.


    This is probably the reason why Wei Junze and Liu Ying have not been pregnant for so many years, but they have never given up.


    I''m afraid I want to regenerate a good successor.


    It''s just that it''s been several years, and Wei Qinyu is so big, can he still be born?


    Moreover, if Wei called Wei Qinyu''s hand, it was estimated that the people under Wei Junze who fought with him would not be willing.


    But what if a young man who comes up from the bottom and is deeply loved by those people is in charge?


    At the thought of this, Wang Qing felt cold sweat all over.


    In this chapter, HaoChen looked at a person who was very polite, and didn''t expect his ambition to be so big.


    Unexpectedly, it was the whole Weishi group.


    That''s too brave.


    After Wang Qing returned, he had been waiting for Wei Junze''s next instructions. Who knew that Wei Junze just hum, and then there was nothing next.


    Wang Qing, "..."


    "President Wei, what are we going to do next?" Wang Qing asked weakly.


    "No." Wei Junze said, "let him hop."


    The more you jump, the greater the blow.


    "OK, Mr. Wei." Wang Qing said.


    He thought that Zhang HaoChen was frantically testing on the way to death.


    It''s true that people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants.


    Obviously, you can have a good life, but you have to die by yourself.


    "By the way, President Wei," Wang Qing suddenly thought, "I didn''t find any useful information last time. Did I ask someone to continue to check it?"


    "Probably not in that place." Wei Junze said.


    Otherwise, it won''t be the same as Zhang HaoChen''s resume.


    Moreover, that resume has nothing to do with Liu Yan.


    "You let someone go to Gongzhou county to check." Wei Junze said.


    He remembered, as if Liu Yan said where they came from.


    "And the wife''s hometown, you can also check."

 Chapter 2293

    Since Xu Yuying knew the plans of Liu Yan and Zhang HaoChen, she was excited.


    I wish their plan would succeed immediately.


    That way, she won''t have to live in this stupid room of four anymore.


    In fact, the school she went to was the best high school in Kyoto arranged by Wei Junze. Otherwise, with Xu Yuying''s grades, she couldn''t get in at all.


    And the conditions of high school are also good. There is no such thing as she said that she can''t turn around at all.


    It''s very big, and the decoration is also very warm.


    The room is also very clean. At first glance, the other two students are the kind of people who love cleanliness.


    Xu Yuying got Liu Yan''s instructions and must have a good relationship with her classmates. Xu Yuying said she would complete the task.


    Incidentally, you can also have a black Wei Qinyu.


    Originally, Xu Yuying was lying in her dormitory bed at night and was planning to play a big play for Wei Qinyu when she went to class the next day.


    Who knows that Wei Qinyu didn''t come directly.


    "Yingying," said Li Lu, a girl who has a good relationship with Xu Yuying, "how did I hear that you live on campus?"


    Doesn''t it mean that there are mines and villas at home?


    What kind of room for four people.


    "My mother said I was about to take the college entrance examination. Let me experience it." Xu Yuying said indifferently, "and what happened to my family who didn''t know recently? It''s too noisy."


    Li Lu showed a clear expression.


    Xu Yuying and Wei Qinyu are both students in their class. She has a good relationship with Xu Yuying.


    Because the conditions of Xu Yuying''s family are good, as for Wei Qinyu, they say they are cousins with Xu Yuying, but who knows what Wei Qinyu''s family does? Anyway, I see Xu Yuying show her big house and her room on Weibo all day.


    Moreover, Wei Qinyu''s temper is simply too bad.


    At the thought of her temper, Li Lu showed a sympathetic expression to Xu Yuying.


    "Yingying, your temper is too good. If there was such an ancestor in my family, I would have let my mother get her out." Li Lu said, "who is it?"


    Xu Yuying smiled faintly, "no way, she has a bad temper, but who is my mother''s niece?"


    But you''re still your mother''s daughter.


    Li Lu didn''t say, but she felt more sympathy for Xu Yuying.


    It was clearly the fate of the daughter, but she met an eccentric mother.


    But think about it, if their family has a child from another family, adults are not all like this.


    Our children often teach us a lesson, but it''s not good for others'' children.


    As for her mother, she shouted at herself a second ago. As a result, she turned her face and spoke softly to other children.


    Sometimes she thinks, does she have a fake mother?


    If only she were someone else''s child.


    So she can particularly experience Xu Yuying''s feelings.


    "She didn''t come to class today." Li Lu said, "are you still fighting with your family to be a star?"


    "Who knows, it''s still at home." Xu Yuying pointed to her head. "I don''t know what I think here. Is it a fool?"


    "No?" Li Lu said with a smile, "but who is the beauty of parents?"


    "It''s very beautiful." Xu Yuying said, "you know."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Otherwise, why do you have to enter the entertainment industry?" Xu Yuying poked Li Lu''s head.


    "What? Can''t you speak more clearly?" Li Lu asked.


    "In the entertainment industry, no matter how beautiful you are, you can become a big star." Xu Yuying whispered, "she is so sure that she can become a big star. It can be seen that she has a way."


    Li Lu suddenly realized.

 Chapter 2294

    This conversation between Xu Yuying and Li Lu spread wildly in the school after Li Lu''s own brain tonic.


    Wei Qinyu belongs to the kind of girl everyone pays attention to in school.


    Beautiful, school flower.


    Study well, but don''t study.


    If you study hard, can you sit on others in the first round of your age?


    It''s just that some time ago, there was a lot of noise. It is said that this beautiful school girl didn''t go to college and wanted to be a big star in the entertainment industry?


    It really surprised all the students.


    You know, it''s time to take the college entrance examination in more than a month. As for being so anxious?


    And you are a school flower, and you are also a school bully. Can you be a star with knowledge and connotation?


    I don''t know what she thinks.


    However, in view of the wonderful things that school flowers have done in the past three years, everyone is not surprised.


    Some people are smart.


    The head melon seeds are very spiritual, but the EQ is simply negative. I''m blind to such a high IQ.


    It refers to Wei Qinyu.


    Obviously, she can crush everything with IQ, but she has to use her poor emotional intelligence to do things.


    How many jokes have you made in the past three years?


    Anyway, they have eaten a lot of melons in the past three years.


    Now what big star are you going to be?


    Is it so easy to be a big star?


    "We don''t have any." Someone disdained and said with a smile, "but Wei Qinyu can''t say it. Is there still less to accompany in the entertainment industry? If you hold the director''s thigh, you won''t have everything?"¡°


    The man picked his eyebrows obscene after saying that.


    Then, rumors came out of the campus that Wei Qinyu had been wrapped up.


    Such rumors are getting louder and louder.


    Finally, it came out that someone saw Wei Qinyu being hugged into the hotel by a very big bellied man.


    Wow


    This melon is not so big.


    Although the college entrance examination is coming soon, I don''t mind these students having fun in their spare time.


    Only by combining work and rest can you get good grades.


    As a result, the scope of such rumors is getting larger and larger, and there are more and more versions.


    But Wei Qinyu, who worked hard at home to review his lessons, didn''t know anything about what happened in school.


    It was also true.


    There is only one semester left in senior three, and many students review independently at home.


    There are many people like Wei Qinyu.


    But who calls her a school flower?


    Every move is under the attention of others.


    Coupled with the deliberate ''propaganda'' of Xu Yuying and Li Lu, Wei Qinyu''s'' fame ''is growing.


    "Can''t you understand?" Yang Yuxuan asked when he saw that Wei Qinyu was a little stunned.


    "No." Wei Qinyu looked at the problem carefully, then picked up the brush and wrote a string of numbers on the paper, "is this problem still ok?"


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    What if your girlfriend is too smart? I can''t stop shouting.


    "Yes." Yang Yuxuan thought for a while and nodded, "but this is a college talent."


    It''s beyond the outline.


    "Oh." Wei Qinyu said faintly, "then you go on."


    Yang Yuxuan, "... Let''s move on to the next question? Why don''t you take a break?"


    "No, I haven''t learned much." Wei Qinyu said.


    Yang Yuxuan silently glanced at the thick stack of books and materials beside him.


    I''ve been studying for three hours, but I haven''t learned much yet?


    You know, in these three hours, they have quickly gone through high school mathematics and physics.

 Chapter 2295

    But looking at Wei Qinyu''s strength, Yang Yuxuan silently swallowed the rest words he was going to say.


    "Then drink some water and we''ll continue." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "OK." Wei Qinyu is cute.


    Yang Yuxuan''s mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "Strange," Wei Qinyu glanced at him, "how can you remember this knowledge after working so long."


    It''s too awesome.


    Yang Yuxuan was drinking water, so he was choked by Wei Qinyu''s eyes.


    He can say that because there is a child in high school, he dare not forget those knowledge.


    On this day, I plan to tutor my little friend in her study and help her enter the University.


    When I think about it later, how awesome it is.


    But this words, but how also can''t say with Wei Qinyu.


    "You can''t just wait for this day." Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan and said faintly.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Can you stop being so smart?


    "What are you thinking?" He rubbed Wei Qinyu''s head awkwardly. "Can''t you order something good for me? Shouldn''t it be that I''m very good?"


    "Besides, I can understand these knowledge points as long as I have a general look. Coaching you is more than enough."


    Wei Qinyu stopped talking.


    Keep your head down and do your homework.


    But the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.


    splendid.


    It''s nice to see such a fresh and spoiled Yang Yuxuan after a lifetime of rebirth.


    She will hold this man tightly all her life.


    "Silly girl." Yang Yuxuan looked away from her.


    The room is full of pink bubbles.


    It was on the third day that Xu Yuying learned that Yang Yuxuan had returned from country m, and had also gone to the Wei family, specifically for Wei Qinyu to come back to tutor her homework.


    Why?


    Xu Yuying was almost furious.


    Why did she work so hard? In Yang Yuxuan''s eyes, Wei Qinyu was the only one.


    Also, don''t Wei Qinyu know those rumors about Yang Yuxuan?


    Xuyuying angrily hung up the cell phone of the little nanny who called her from the Wei family, "OK, I know. I''ll send you a red envelope later."


    This is her eyeliner in the Wei family.


    "What should I do?" Xu Yuying walked around the dormitory for a few times and didn''t think of a way, "Mom, is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    Liu Yan must have a way.


    "These days we are all a little more calm." Liu Yan whispered, "everything will wait until after your college entrance examination."


    "Don''t think about that man. He''s not someone you can control." Liu Yan naturally knows what her daughter thinks, "when you get rich, what kind of man do you want to grow up into?"


    Why hang from the tree of Yang Yuxuan?


    Xu Yuying dared not speak.


    In my heart, I said silently: I don''t like Yang Yuxuan''s face anymore.


    Yang Yuxuan is good-looking, but her temperament is also there. Is it comparable to those small fresh meat?


    She likes Yang Yuxuan because of his personality charm.


    Also, I want to fight Wei Qinyu.


    If she can grab Yang Yuxuan, it will definitely be a fatal blow to Wei Qinyu.


    It''s just that Liu Yan obviously knows more about Yang Yuxuan than Xu Yuying.


    As for her daughter xuyuying, plus Yang Yuxuan''s usual attitude towards her, there is no play at all.


    Unfortunately, Xu Yuying doesn''t understand this.


    Don''t understand that a man like Yang Yuxuan can''t be won by your means.

 Chapter 2296

    Xu Yuying has been upset since she knew that Yang Yuxuan came back and lived in the Wei family, and has been looking for opportunities to see if it is possible to go home.


    Wei Qinyu didn''t care about it. With Yang Yuxuan''s Encyclopedia and omnipotent teacher, she felt great about her study these days.


    So Xueba is Xueba.


    Some knowledge points in the past were not very solid. Under the guidance of Yang Yuxuan, there was a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Yang Yuxuan also felt very magical.


    Wei Qinyu is like a sponge. She can absorb as much as you give her.


    It''s amazing.


    So when he told Liu Ying and Wei Junze about it at dinner in the evening, the couple were also surprised, "really?"


    They didn''t doubt the authenticity of Yang Yuxuan''s words.


    It''s just too unbelievable.


    "Of course." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "there is no problem for her to enter her aunt''s school."


    Liu Ying went to Kyoto University.


    Top universities in China.


    It is also the school that Liu Ying has always wanted to take the beach exam.


    Just like Wei Qinyu, Liu Ying just thought about it in her heart.


    Now hearing Yang Yuxuan say so, she suddenly felt really hopeful.


    Liu Yan was also there at that time. She was supposed to serve vegetables, but she was directly stunned there.


    Kyoto University?


    That was the school her son Zhang HaoChen went to.


    It is also her pride all the time.


    I thought it would be great if Xu Yuying could get on.


    However, Xu Yuying didn''t even enter high school, let alone Kyoto University.


    That''s impossible.


    Now think about it, in fact, Xu Yuying is more like her and Xu Yuying''s father, while Zhang HaoChen is like her in character, but more like Liu Ying in study.


    Otherwise, how can they all be admitted to such a good school as Kyoto University?


    "That''s great." Liu Yan said with a light smile, "in the future, our beach will be a university home."


    "Don''t be such a big star."


    At this time, she brought up the matter of stars, just to want everyone here to know that Wei Qinyu has a bad record. What if he can be admitted to Kyoto University?


    She wants to be a big star with all her heart.


    "Right? Beach?" Liu Yan said with a smile.


    "Of course." Wei Qinyu looked at her and smiled sweetly, "aunt, what you said is too correct."


    Nodded very seriously.


    Frowning again, she said, "but you have to persuade Yingying. She always tells me how awesome it is to be a big star, so I want to be a big star."


    "After listening to my aunt''s words just now, I figured out what''s good about being a star. There''s no privacy and no freedom at all. It''s not good. I don''t like it."


    "Therefore, I decided to study hard, and I must be admitted to Kyoto University and be an alumnus with my mother."


    "I think it''s great. Mother and daughter graduated from the same university." Wei Qinyu smiled a little simple, "isn''t it, aunt?"


    Liu Yan was about to vomit blood with anger.


    Obviously, I''m talking about Wei Qinyu. How can I jump on Xu Yuying.


    Moreover, both mother and daughter graduated from Kyoto University. Of course, they are as good as cows.


    But the problem is, that awesome mother and daughter are not her.


    It''s really annoying.


    The key is that she can''t leave without face, which is inconsistent with her personal design.


    She also had to say happily, "that''s it. You''re right."


    "When Yingying comes back, I will talk about her well."

 Chapter 2297

    It''s really a turn of the wind and water.


    Once upon a time, Liu Ying envied her and Yingying was obedient.


    But since when did Liu Ying start to show her daughter? This is really... Too uncomfortable.


    "My beach, it''s not learning. Learning is definitely learning bully." Liu Ying said proudly, "why is my daughter so powerful?"


    Liu Yan, "..."


    Can the mother and daughter have more faces?


    In the past, there was no speculation, and now there is mutual flattery.


    Plastic mother and daughter.


    She waited for the day when the mother and daughter fell out.


    "Sister, why don''t you find a tutor for Yingying?" Liu Ying said, "I''ll pay for it and find a better one."


    "Although it''s only a month before the exam, it''s possible to sprint." Liu Ying thought for a while and thought it was OK. "Didn''t he say that one point can dump thousands of people?"


    Liu Yan, "her grades are useless."


    Speaking of grades, Xu Yuying''s study is really Liu Yan''s hard injury.


    Liu Ying''s words are really for Xu Yuying''s good.


    But hearing Liu Yan''s ears is not the same thing.


    What do you mean, she will pay?


    When they are rich, who cares to serve here?


    Moreover, when she has money, she can directly let Xu Yuying go abroad and get a layer of gold back, and she still needs to go to school so hard now?


    Go to any major she likes, whether you want to be a star or a designer.


    As long as you have money, what can''t you get? When the time comes, open a company for her, some of whom are highly educated people who work for their daughter.


    Show off something.


    Only fools go to study so hard.


    But who calls Liu Ying so good?


    In that case, he didn''t die, but was saved.


    Not only that, you can go to college in the orphanage, but also enter such a good unit to marry such a rich husband.


    Liu Yan couldn''t wait to go back to the time when she left Liu Ying.


    At that time, if she knew this would be the case, she would not have left Liu Ying alone. She would have met Wei Junze in front of Liu Ying.


    If the person who met Wei Junze was her?


    Liu Yan couldn''t help thinking whether she was the one sitting on the throne of the president''s wife of Weishi group now.


    She won''t have so many unbearable experiences.


    And I won''t be scheming for Weishi all day now.


    You know, they are gambling now.


    It''s easy to say if you win the bet.


    If you lose, your life will be over.


    Not only she, but also her son and daughter, will never turn over again in this life.


    Thinking of her past days, Liu Yan''s heart became more firm. She also wanted to live a good life, which was not wrong.


    Liu Ying, seeing her saying that, can''t stick to it anymore.


    Wei Qinyu knew what Liu Yan was thinking, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Mom, aunt may be thinking of sending Yingying abroad in the future. Before, aunt told me that I could be a big star in the future and go abroad to study acting."


    "Come back with different values."


    "Aunt estimated that it was the same for Yingying."


    "It''s just that the cost abroad is not small." Wei Qinyu shrugged his shoulders, "but mom, didn''t you give aunt the shares? Dividends should be OK."


    0.5% of the shares.


    Not long after they met, Liu Ying was distressed that her sister had no income, so she transferred 0.5% of her shares in Weishi to Liu Yan.


    0.5% ah, the annual income is also a lot.


    But even in this way, Liu Yan was still not satisfied, and even started the idea of Weishi.


    The human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant!


    It''s people like Liu Yan.

 Chapter 2298

    "Beach." Liu Ying stared at her daughter angrily, "how can I talk to my aunt one day?"


    "Elder sister, don''t pay attention to her," Liu Ying helped Liu Yan clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "this child is spoiled by us."


    Liu Yan smiled.


    "Sandy beach is also right. You say I''m just Yingying, a child. Can I not plan for her?" Liu Yan said earnestly, "if her grades are better, I''ll ask a tutor for her to study well."


    "But the problem is that she is not the material for learning at all."


    "I just think that in the future, if she can learn a skill or something, she can feed herself." Liu Yan said painfully, "don''t be like me. I haven''t studied for a few days, and I don''t have any skills. No one wants me to go out and find a job."


    "How could it?" Liu Ying hurriedly comforted her sister, "your cooking skills are so good that if you open a shop, business will be booming."


    Liu Yan, "..."


    With her, she can only open a restaurant and work hard all day?


    Wei Qinyu saw Liu Yan''s expression and knew that she had misunderstood Liu Ying again.


    Sure enough, people have different education and different cognition.


    The store Liu Ying wants to open is the kind of tall private kitchen.


    How many dishes are served and how many customers are accepted every day.


    To be honest, with Liu Yan''s craft, it should be completely possible.


    Liu Yan''s talent in cooking is similar to that of the beach.


    As long as she focuses on her cooking skills, her private kitchen will certainly do business.


    But the problem is, Liu Yan thought it was the kind of big stalls that she opened, worked hard every day, and then didn''t make much money.


    But even if he knew it, Wei Qinyu wouldn''t say it.


    Let her misunderstand like this, and one day it will explode together.


    Liu Ying also thought that if Liu Yan was willing, she could give her money to invest and let her open a private kitchen.


    It turned out that Liu Yan was not very interested, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Maybe Liu Yan doesn''t like cooking as much as she imagined?


    After all, not everyone likes cooking in the kitchen.


    Just like her.


    Gu Lingling, for example, likes to go into the kitchen to study all kinds of favorite dishes, and then make them for everyone to taste.


    If she gets everyone''s approval, she will be happier than opening a branch.


    You also know Gu Lingling''s character, so you will share with her any good food you taste in other places.


    Of course, Gu Lingling is also a gourmet.


    She is even more familiar with the local food than the local people.


    Therefore, when they go to a place, if they want to find delicious food, they usually ask Gu Lingling.


    She will give you a detailed introduction and plan what to eat first and then what to eat.


    Wei Qinyu obviously also thought of Gu Lingling.


    After taking a look at Yang Yuxuan, it is estimated that this man''s mouth has long been tricked. Just now, he has been praising his delicious cooking.


    HMM... it''s a little hypocritical.


    Yang Yuxuan was a little helpless when she saw her.


    This girl knows her wishful thinking all day. Her mother cooks well, but the beach is not bad.


    He just said delicious, not perfunctory, not hypocritical.


    "You eat. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Liu Yan thought for a while, and thought it was really boring. Besides, people sometimes lose their temper.


    "Sister." Liu Ying shouted hurriedly, "I really don''t mean anything else."


    "I know." Liu Yan said, "I''m your sister. Can I know?"

 Chapter 2299

    It''s one thing to know, but it''s not ambiguous to stab you in the back.


    In this family, only Liu Ying felt guilty about Liu Yan.


    Others... All looked at her faintly as she entered the room.


    "You... Eat vegetables." Liu Ying wanted to talk about Wei Qinyu, but thinking of what her daughter said and her performance these days, Liu Ying thought it was better not to say too much.


    The child finally changed back a little. Don''t be beaten and rebellious again.


    Wei Qinyu was delighted at once.


    "Why are you so heartless, child?" Liu Ying gave her an angry look.


    Wei Qinyu spit out his tongue mischievously.


    Wei Junze spoiled his wife and left the restaurant.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    "Go out for a walk?" Yang Yuxuan shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Where to?" Wei Qinyu pursed his lips and said, "why don''t you accompany me to school to get some information today?"


    Wei Junze has asked the head teacher to help Wei Qinyu ask for leave, but last night the head teacher called and asked her to go to school these two days to get the new information.


    Hearing that Wei Qinyu began to tutor at home, the head teacher was so excited that he almost didn''t kneel down.


    Such a good seedling, a student who could have been admitted to the best university in Kyoto, but he didn''t study hard and did some irrelevant things all day.


    The head teacher was forced to be sad.


    But what can be done? Who calls people who have mines at home?


    Now it''s said to study at home. If Wei Qinyu called this phone, he wouldn''t believe it, but it was Wei Junze himself.


    Wei Junze doesn''t know much about this person, but he knows that the president of a group company won''t lie to him for such a thing.


    After all, it''s been more than a month. Wei Qinyu was like making up classes at home before, and he couldn''t make any big waves.


    Then he might as well be generous. In case it comes true, isn''t it an unexpected surprise?


    Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan with his head askew.


    "I''ll drive." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "when we get something, we''ll go out for a walk?"


    I''ve been tutoring her at home these days, and I don''t have time for a good chat.


    "No," Wei Qinyu said, "tired."


    It''s better to brush a few more questions at home than to go out. And how precious is her time? How can she use these places?


    "When you get there, you won''t be tired." Yang Yuxuan said confidently.


    "Besides, the combination of labor and labor can''t be stretched like this, and it has no effect."


    Without waiting for Wei Qinyu to speak, he took the car key and went out.


    "Do you know which car to drive?" Wei Qinyu shouted behind.


    Yang Yuxuan shook the car key in his hand.


    No answer.


    "How do you know I want to drive this car?" Sitting on the copilot, Wei Qinyu couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Yuxuan smiled, "guess."


    The clothes she is wearing today match the color of this car very well.


    Most importantly, this car is her favorite.


    Wei Qinyu rolled his eyes.


    Yang Yuxuan parked his car beside the road and leaned over.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    "What are you doing?" Wei Qinyu looked at him warily.


    "Later..." Yang Yuxuan looked into her eyes and said, "don''t roll my eyes."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    I want to roll my eyes again.


    Still thinking, the eyes are dark.


    Yang Yuxuan''s hand has covered her eyes.

 Chapter 2300

    The head teacher''s surname is Zhang, with round cake eyes and thick glasses.


    Everyone gave him a nickname behind his back, Jia Er Bing.


    Two cakes in mahjong.


    Smiling at Wei Qinyu, "Wei Qinyu, study hard. Although there are only 46 days left, the teacher believes you can."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhang." Wei Qinyu nodded with a smile.


    "Come on." Mr. Zhang raised his fist at Wei Qinyu and said "cheer up".


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    She always thought Mr. Zhang was a very serious teacher, and so was her previous life.


    Knowing that she didn''t come to school and wanted to be a star, teacher Zhang was said to have smashed all her beloved glass cups angrily at that time.


    She also went to her house to find her and Wei Junze, but it was a pity that at that time she was so determined that she didn''t listen to anyone and wanted to be a star with all her heart.


    What happened?


    She was disgraced and infamous by Xu Yuying and Liu Yan''s mother and daughter.


    Later, I met teacher Zhang. At that time, she was a rat on the street. As a result, the teacher not only didn''t look down on her, but also rushed out to argue with others when she heard someone scold her.


    "I don''t know the students I teach." Teacher Zhang angrily pointed to several middle-aged women and scolded, "you are also a mother. How can you say that about other people''s children?"


    Those middle-aged women also knew Mr. Zhang and knew that he was a particularly famous teacher in the school.


    Moreover, maybe their children will go to school with Mr. Zhang in the future. Naturally, they can''t offend him.


    "We... Don''t know she''s your student."


    Leave this sentence in a hurry.


    For fear of being remembered by teacher Zhang, she won''t have her children again.


    That would be terrible.


    Wei Qinyu was nearby at that time and dared not come out. He hid behind and cried for a long time.


    Who knows when she came out, teacher Zhang was waiting for her there.


    Several cigarette butts have been thrown on the ground.


    Seeing Wei Qinyu come out with red eyes, teacher Zhang sighed, "let''s go. Haven''t you eaten yet? The teacher invited you to dinner."


    At that time, she had no financial resources, and how to save money when eating.


    I can''t be thinner anymore.


    How did you eat that meal?


    Wei Qinyu still remembers.


    She ate it with her own tears.


    During the whole process, teacher Zhang didn''t take a bite, but just kept cooking for her.


    Now, seeing teacher Zhang again and being encouraged by him again, Wei Qinyu seems to think of the meal that day. When she left after the meal, teacher Zhang did the same to her.


    "Come on, Wei Qinyu."


    "Why... Why?" Seeing Wei Qinyu looking at him with red eyes, teacher Zhang was a little puzzled.


    Is it what I just said that scared the little girl?


    But... It seems that I didn''t say anything just now?


    Why haven''t you seen him for a few days? I feel that the child has changed a lot?


    But he still likes the way he is now, just like a little girl.


    Delicate, will cry.


    Once upon a time, Wei Qinyu was as stubborn as a hedgehog. He couldn''t listen to anything.


    Today, I feel like I''m suddenly spiritual.


    Teacher Zhang really felt that he should go to worship God?


    Did the gods hear his voice? Let the child wake up?


    Um... Atheism! Atheism.

 Chapter 2301

    "Nothing, Miss Zhang." Wei Qinyu lowered his head, and a tear fell on his clothes. It was obvious, "I am... The wind here is a little strong, and my eyes are uncomfortable when it blows."


    "Teacher, I will be admitted to a good university." When Wei Qinyu raised his head again, his eyes were unusually firm, "I will not let you down."


    It won''t make you lose face.


    In the future, no matter when, you can hold your head high and say proudly, "Wei Qinyu is the student I taught."


    "Well," teacher Zhang was also very excited, "you can have this idea, the teacher is already very happy."


    As for what good university to enter, Mr. Zhang is really not very demanding.


    As long as the child doesn''t say anything else, he will be satisfied if he wants to go to the kind of thing that is popular overnight without studying.


    "If you really want to sprint again," teacher Zhang said happily, "there are still some materials here, you can go back and have a look."


    "But there is one thing you have to promise the teacher." Mr. Zhang glanced at the thin student and said, "learning is important, but you should also pay attention to your body."


    "Teacher, are you going to give me something special like a secret script?" Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    "You know this. You''re really great." Teacher Zhang also said with a smile, "it''s also possible to say that it''s a unique secret script."


    With that, he took the key and took out a thick book from the drawer.


    "Here are some of my experiences over the years." Teacher Zhang was a little tangled, hesitant and distressed. Finally, she endured her heart and handed it to her, "take it back and see it, but you must be careful. Don''t break it."


    Just this one, if you lose it.


    "What? So precious." Wei Qinyu took the book with a faint smile, "let me have a look."


    The appearance of not paying much attention made teacher Zhang''s heart burst.


    Especially before she took it, she almost fell to the ground, "you... Take it."


    Mr. Zhang felt a little regretful, as if his heart was about to jump out.


    "It''s okay, hey, it''s okay." Wei Qinyu stopped teasing him when he saw him like that.


    She had seen this book in her previous life.


    Miss Zhang gave it to her.


    She was mercilessly rejected.


    Later, Xu Yuying told her about it. It is said that this book is teacher Zhang''s painstaking work. He doesn''t borrow it from anyone, but he explains it in class every day.


    All the records are the analysis of the college entrance examination papers in these years.


    Every year, from the year he participated in the college entrance examination.


    It is said that a teacher in the office accidentally flipped a page and broke it. Teacher Zhang almost didn''t quarrel with others.


    Baby is very.


    To Wei Qinyu, she actually refused.


    Does she know what she refused?


    Wei Qinyu remembered that he answered Xu Yuying like this, "I''m all people who want to be a big star. What''s the use of these?"


    Xu Yuying almost choked to death.


    She is useless, but Xu Yuying is useful.


    Gas!


    For that matter, Xu Yuying spent a long time in the shareholder Wei Qinyu to ask teacher Zhang, but Wei Qinyu refused.


    Later, Xu Yuying asked teacher Zhang under the banner of Wei Qinyu. Teacher Zhang was angry, "let Wei Qinyu come by himself."


    In a word, Xu Yuying was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Why are all your students with such a big difference in treatment?


    "You can''t understand those." Teacher Zhang said blandly, "as long as you absorb what we have learned, it is no problem to enter the University."

 Chapter 2302

    What is no problem?


    Of course she knows she can go to college.


    But the problem is, going to college and going to a good university are two different things.


    What does it mean to learn what''s in the book well and then there''s no problem?


    Who doesn''t want to be admitted to a good university?


    Ask him for information, just want to get into a good university.


    Such perfunctory him, simply unworthy of being a teacher.


    In fact, it''s not that Mr. Zhang is stingy or eccentric at all.


    The problem is that Xu Yuying and Wei Qinyu have different backgrounds. As long as Xu Yuying really understands what he has said in class, it is no problem to enter the University.


    And he has talked about everything recorded in the book in class.


    Xu Yuying had a hard time listening when he was lecturing. Don''t go on, take these things and teach herself.


    That''s useless at all.


    Instead of making her so tired and hard to do something she can''t do, it''s better to be down-to-earth step by step?


    Wei Qinyu is different. She has a high understanding. She can understand these things by herself, just depending on whether she is willing or not.


    Two people are different, how can they be treated the same?


    This book can play a role in Wei Qinyu and help her improve.


    But for Xu Yuying, that is a burden.


    It''s a little like catching sesame and missing watermelon.


    It''s not that things are bad, it''s not suitable for her.


    That''s why teacher Zhang refused her.


    But Xu Yuying couldn''t see the teacher''s painstaking efforts, only saw teacher Zhang''s eccentric eyes.


    Therefore, he has always held a grudge.


    It is said that after Xu Yuying became famous, she was invited back by her alma mater to attend the school celebration.


    At that time, many teachers were present, and she once satirized teacher Zhang with this matter.


    At that time, teacher Zhang was not angry, but said, "I don''t regret it. If I do it again, I will still do it."


    Xu Yuying was so angry that she immediately dumped her face and left.


    However, it is said that at that time, the school did not seem to give Mr. Zhang anything. After all, he was brought out of the first graduating class in the province every year.


    Don''t say that you, Xu Yuying, are a star, an international film queen or something. There is no such cow as the collective first place in the college entrance examination every year.


    After all, it''s a bit awesome to have oneortwo celebrities in the school.


    But that''s someone else''s baby.


    Moreover, only oneortwo of them came out in a few years.


    Parents are more concerned about their children''s grades and whether they can enter a good university.


    This is the most practical thing.


    Besides, are there still few elites from all walks of life trained by their school over the years?


    A xuyuying?


    Does not exist.


    She wouldn''t annoy teacher Zhang because she was unhappy at all.


    You know, how many schools are staring. If you want to dig Mr. Zhang into their school, as long as Mr. Zhang agrees, you are willing to pay as much as you want.


    But the problem is that Mr. Zhang is unwilling.


    Having feelings for this school is also grateful to the headmaster for his kindness.


    People are grateful.


    Unlike Xu Yuying.


    After all these years, I still remember that.


    Say teacher Zhang is eccentric?


    That doesn''t exist anymore.


    Teacher Zhang is famous for teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. Is it eccentric? It can only be said that you are not suitable for other people''s usage.


    Don''t look for problems from yourself, but instead blame your teacher?


    This kind of person who has no sense of gratitude will leave as soon as he leaves.


    Coincidentally, there was also a media celebrity who went back to school to participate in the school celebration that day, which belonged to the kind of comity that Xu Yuying wanted.


    It''s just that I went late and just saw the scene when Xu Yuying threw her face at teacher Zhang and left.


    Then

 Chapter 2303

    This big guy is known as the poisonous tongue of the media.


    A very honest person, but his words are also very sharp.


    I will not talk to anyone because of who is famous, nor step on you because you are down.


    Therefore, everyone sold her account.


    Then, the big guy reported this matter very impolitely.


    Xu Yuying''s human setup collapsed all at once.


    What kind of innocent girl, what kind of educated rich and noble girl.


    It''s a mess.


    Even if Xu Yuying can pack again, where is the essence comparison.


    Because of her temperament, she offended many people.


    However, because there were Liu Yan and Wei Shi standing behind, everyone dared to be angry.


    Now someone burst out, and those who had been bullied by Xu Yuying began to make a sound.


    Xu Yuying looked at her family. Can she seize such a good opportunity?


    Then, the whole entertainment industry was in an uproar.


    Soon on the hot search.


    Of course, Xu Yuying often goes on the hot search, but it has always been the kind of hot search that hypes or sells people''s devices. Such black material is still reported the next day that a fairy couple in the entertainment industry cheated and divorced.


    There was an uproar outside the inner circle.


    Then, no one paid any attention to Xu Yuying''s affairs.


    As for her at that time, everyone still shouted to beat the street mouse.


    The popularity has been dark and can''t be any darker.


    Wherever you go, you will be pointed out.


    At that time, she often wondered whether her life would be different if she could have a new life and didn''t enter the entertainment industry?


    Thinking of these, Wei Qinyu looked at the book in his hand that recorded teacher Zhang''s lifelong efforts, and his heart felt more.


    "All right, all right, let''s go." As soon as teacher Zhang saw that her eyes would turn red again, he quickly waved his hand, "keep the book for me. If it''s lost or broken, I''ll ask you."


    Wei Qinyu mischievously saluted, "sure."


    Teacher Zhang, "..."


    This student, I really hope she can be well.


    But if he can''t stop crying, he''s still a little afraid.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    Wei Qinyu didn''t expect that as soon as he came out of teacher Zhang''s office, he met Xu Yuying, her lackey Li Lu, and several classmates who had a good relationship with Xu Yuying.


    However, because I haven''t seen her for a long time, Wei Qinyu really couldn''t call her name.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Xu Yuying looked at her suspiciously.


    And... The book in her arms.


    "Well." Wei Qinyu didn''t want to talk to her much. He nodded faintly and left.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Li Lu stared at the things in Wei Qinyu''s hand and asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Wei Qinyu looked at her sarcastically and said.


    What Li Lu can''t stand most is that Wei Qinyu is like this.


    Because no matter how hard she tried, even if she stayed up late reading until twoorthree o''clock in the middle of the night, she couldn''t compare with Wei Qinyu''s good grades after a little listening to class.


    No matter how hard she tried, every time her grades came out, she was at the bottom.


    "I heard that teacher Zhang has a secret book for the college entrance examination?" Xu Yuying whispered, "is that what Xiao Yu has in your hand?"


    The irony on Wei Qinyu''s face was even stronger.


    Sure enough, I heard the sound of others sucking air-conditioning.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 2304

    Why should teacher Zhang give her these treasures?


    "If it weren''t for Yingying, you wouldn''t even be able to enter our school." Li Lu said excitedly, "why should teacher Zhang give you such information?"


    "Too eccentric."


    Li Lu directly fried wool.


    That posture, as if with this script, she can no longer count down, and she can be admitted to the first grade.


    It''s so funny.


    "Bring it here and let me have a look." Li Lu stared at Wei Qinyu and said.


    Wei Qinyu glanced at her faintly, just like looking at an idiot, "you''re blocking my way."


    Li Lu, "..."


    "Show me what you have in your hand." Li Liu said.


    Wei Qinyu smiled faintly, "what if I don''t give it?"


    Are you going to beat her up?


    It''s really funny.


    "Don''t think I don''t know." Li Lu said angrily, "why did teacher Zhang give you such an important thing?"


    "Why?" Wei Qinyu looked at her with his head askew.


    "It''s not you yet..." Li Lu snapped out those unbearable words that Xu Yuying had hinted before.


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Qinyu hit him in the face with a book.


    The nosebleed was smashed down by her all at once.


    "Ah!" Li Lu covered her nose and shouted, "kill, I''m dying, I''m dying..."


    Wei Qinyu rolled his eyes.


    So you''re going to die? Is it too exaggerated?


    "What''s going on?" Li Lu''s voice was so loud that she soon attracted all the teachers in the Chinese teaching and research office.


    "She... Wei Qinyu, she hit me," Li Lu said vaguely, covering her nose.


    At this time, someone nearby hurriedly took out a paper for her to wipe her nose blood, but Li Lu just covered her nose. The blood stopped, but it was still very frightening.


    "Teacher Zhang, I didn''t." Wei Qinyu said with red eyes, "she wants to rob my book. It''s your painstaking work. I... of course I have to protect it."


    "The book was accidentally thrown out and hit her in the face."


    "You lie." Li Lu covered her nose and pointed at Wei Qinyu. Her nose and mouth were full of blood. Her eyes were wide open. She looked fierce and frightening.


    Look at Wei Qinyu, poor little one.


    Moreover, teacher Zhang''s book is so precious that they know it.


    Just now, in the office, I also told Wei Qinyu to protect him. Wei Qinyu also made a military order.


    "Did you insist that I give you this book just now?" Wei Qinyu asked.


    Li Lu, "... I wanted to borrow it..."


    "You didn''t say borrow." Wei Qinyu said pitifully.


    The teachers saw Li Lu talking like that, with her neck tied, where was this attitude of borrowing things?


    At a glance, Wei Qinyu''s appearance, the two sides compared, and that day, Ping naturally tilted to Wei Qinyu''s side.


    "You also said..." Wei Qinyu said wrongfully with red eyes, "you also said that the reason why Mr. Zhang gave me this book was... Because..."


    Wei Qinyu couldn''t speak anymore, covering his mouth and silently weeping.


    "I didn''t. It''s you." Li Lu screamed, "it''s you who are shameless. Teacher Zhang won''t..."


    She can say those words to Wei Qinyu, but she can''t let the school teachers know.


    "I just recorded it." Wei Qinyu whispered.


    Li Lu, "..."


    sound recording!


    This woman is so treacherous!


    Actually recording!


    "I didn''t, I''m not... It''s not like this." Li Lu panicked.


    If the teacher knows what she just said, can she still go to school?

 Chapter 2305

    "You guys, come to the office." Zhang said angrily.


    Seeing Wei Qinyu''s appearance, what Li Lu said just now is not good.


    Only when Miss Zhang heard these words, the whole person was about to burst out in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that his students would say such vicious words.


    "This thing can''t just go away." The teacher in Mr. Zhang''s office said, "such students are a disgrace to our school."


    How can there be such a vicious student?


    This is her teacher. How can we say that a serious teacher?


    This idea is too dirty.


    "It must be severely punished." The headmaster came and said the first sentence after listening to the recording, "if this kind of slander spreads, it''s not bad?"


    Who dares to come to their school in the future?


    This is the problem of the style of study.


    Maybe their school will be cool in the future.


    Li Lu knew at this moment that she was afraid. "Principal, Miss Zhang, I was wrong. Forgive me."


    "I really don''t mean that. I''m not talking about teacher Zhang." Li Lu cried.


    She was not angry with Wei Qinyu, a cheap woman at that time.


    "It''s Wei Qinyu. It''s her own indiscretion." Li Lu cried and said, "teachers, don''t be cheated by her."


    "You... Simply outrageous." The headmaster originally wanted to give her a chance to reform, but when she said this, she was almost furious.


    Up to now, I still don''t know how to repent and slander my classmates like this.


    "It''s true." Li Lu was anxious, looked at Xu Yuying and said, "Yingying, please help me speak quickly."


    "I''m listening to you." Li Lu cried and said, "if you hadn''t told me that Wei Qinyu lives in your house and kept saying that he had a way to be a big star?"


    "Didn''t you say that she didn''t want to live in your villa and use her beauty to hook up those big bosses and directors?"


    Xu Yuying''s face turned white.


    She wanted to interrupt Li Lu, but Li Lu was too anxious and spoke too fast. She didn''t give her a chance to interrupt at all.


    Just say it with a pile of beans.


    Everyone looked at Xu Yuying in surprise.


    Because in their impression, Xu Yuying is still a very good student.


    Although her grades are not very good, at least she is very polite in dealing with people and things on weekdays.


    Is it a green tea bitch white lotus?


    Face to face, back to back?


    "Lulu, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t tell you this." Xu Yuying said with red eyes.


    "You..." Li Lu didn''t expect that Xu Yuying wouldn''t admit it at all.


    "You say, Xu Yuying said I was living in her villa?" Wei Qinyu said with a light smile.


    At the moment, the principal and teacher Zhang are also looking at Li Lu.


    Li Lu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I don''t have any." Before she could say anything, Xu Yuying himself had refuted the rumor, "I don''t know why Lulu would say that, but I really didn''t say that to her."


    "Yingying?" Li Lu felt that she was about to forget Xu Yuying.


    If she hadn''t supported Xu Yuying''s words, how could she say these words?


    Xu Yuying misled her.


    But now, his good friend turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    Li Lu suddenly felt that Xu Yuying was so afraid.


    Is that what she said to herself true or false?


    "I live in xuyuying''s house?" Wei Qinyu looked at Li Lu with a joke like an idiot, "I made it at home. I can''t live in the big villa she made. I went to school to live in the dormitory?"


    Is this a brain problem?


    to observe and learn from real life?


    Ridiculous.

 Chapter 2306

    Li Lu also felt something wrong when Wei Qinyu said so.


    Yes.


    Who is silly to go to school to stay at this time?


    Hot people don''t say, it''s about to take the college entrance examination. If you don''t take the time to review, what life will you experience?


    She also had water in her head before she believed Xu Yuying''s words.


    No, she was instigated by Xu Yuying.


    I think Wei Qinyu is a vain and shameless person who wants to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    But now think about it, I''m afraid not.


    In the past, Wei Qinyu didn''t say anything. Xu Yuying said what she said in school, but this time it''s different.


    Xu Yuying was a little afraid.


    At the same time, Li Lu was scolded half dead.


    If you want a book, you need a book. Why do you say so much nonsense?


    If she, just grab it.


    At first glance, that book is teacher Zhang''s treasure. Even if it can''t be grabbed and damaged, it''s also excellent.


    Anyway, she can''t use it. Don''t use anyone.


    But now, Wei Qinyu did nothing, but the fire burned on himself.


    Moreover, her vest may have been exposed.


    Xu Yuying was a little flustered at the thought of the way those people looked at her in the future.


    "Xiao Yu, for my sake, let it go, OK?" Xu Yuying thought of this and took Wei Qinyu''s hand pitifully.


    But Wei Qinyu dodged it.


    "Xuyuying, you are covering up in front of other students to discredit me?" Wei Qinyu said with a light smile, "it seems that I shouldn''t give you a chance that day."


    "No, Xiao Yu, you misunderstood me." Xu Yuying said hurriedly.


    She didn''t know what cards Wei Qinyu would play next, but she was afraid that it would spoil her mother''s plan.


    "Teacher, you''d better call your parents to do this." Wei Qinyu said, "my reputation has been framed a little, but the reputation of the school cannot be ignored."


    "No... don''t call parents." Li Lu and Xu Yuying said at the same time.


    But can the headmaster listen to both of them?


    He had already ordered the Secretary to invite the parents.


    "Do you know who donated the air conditioner in the school?" teacher Zhang asked Li Lu.


    Li Lu glanced at Xu Yuying. "Didn''t Xu Yuying''s family decorate it?"


    Because Xu Yuying had already told them before the school was moving that the air conditioner donated by their family to the school would no longer be afraid of the heat in summer classes.


    At that time, several girls heard it.


    Everyone was envious, and then praised Xu Yuying for a while.


    Xu Yuying also recruited a group of little fans after the incident.


    You know, many families don''t have air conditioners in their homes. They even have them in their classrooms.


    There are also many students who are unwilling to go home after school and want to stay in the classroom to study.


    Why?


    It''s because the classroom is cool. I don''t go home until it''s not so hot outside.


    Now, to tell her that person is not Xu Yuying''s family at all, Li Lu feels that she has been hurt by 10000 points.


    How can Xu Yuying be so shameless.


    "It was donated by Wei Qinyu''s father." Teacher Zhang said.


    "Of course, the information I summarized for Wei Qinyu is because she has not come to class for a long time. I have told you all the things recorded in my notebook in class."


    "If you don''t understand what I said in class, you don''t have to read this book."


    "However, Wei Qinyu is different."


    Teacher Zhang didn''t say why it was different, but all the girls present knew it.


    He''s smart. He can understand it by himself.


    They can''t understand it.


    Still here, what book do you want to read?


    Are you blind?

 Chapter 2307

    "I''m wrong." Li Lu cried, "I''m really wrong."


    How could she think that Xu Yuying would be so shameless?


    Other girls think the same.


    "You didn''t ask me who donated it." Xu Yuying whispered weakly, "my uncle donated it, which is also my family."


    But that''s different.


    You didn''t say that that uncle was Wei Qinyu''s father, his own father.


    What''s more, they donated it for the comfort of their daughter, which has a relationship with you for half a cent?


    And the villa.


    "Villa, it''s you who think too much." Xu Yuying said faintly.


    Anyway, she didn''t say it clearly. They mended their brains by themselves.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Li Lu was really annoyed by Xu Yuying''s shameless face and almost fainted.


    How could she be so stupid to believe the words of a woman like Xu Yuying?


    Now, I can''t get it back.


    "Xuyuying, I was really hurt by you." Li Lu cried.


    If her parents were called over, her father would stop talking, and her mother would surely kill her.


    As soon as Li Lu thought of this, she saw several people coming in from outside.


    Among them, there is the mother she least wants to see.


    "You dead child." Li Lu''s mother slapped her as soon as she came up and directly beat Li Lu over.


    "After a day''s study, I don''t see you study hard, so I know what''s right and wrong and learn gossip." Mrs. Li said angrily, "if you can talk about these thoughts and focus on your study, I''ll burn high incense."


    But the problem is, she is a scum.


    "Fortunately, my mother worked hard to earn money to get you to this school, just to make you stand out. Don''t work hard to earn money like me." Mother Li scolded as she spoke.


    Wei Qinyu listened to her words, but he admired the mother.


    Just looking at Mrs. Li''s clothes, it should be from working outside in a hurry. She hasn''t taken off her work clothes. It''s factory clothes.


    Wei Qinyu guessed that she should be a worker in a pharmaceutical factory.


    Because what pharmaceutical factory is written on her tooling.


    "I''m as tired as a pig in the workshop all day. Why?" The more mother Li thought about it, the more angry she became. "You go home to my mother. Don''t go to school. I''ll tell our workshop director later that you''ll go to work in the workshop when you turn 18 in July."


    Go to that workshop?


    She has been there before.


    Summer can heat people to death, winter can cold people to death.


    She doesn''t want to be a worker in the workshop.


    "Mom, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong." Li Lu cried.


    Wei Qinyu glanced at her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Lu''s parents were both workshop workers.


    Because on weekdays, Li Lu eats and wears well at school, and she can''t see the bad conditions at home.


    Li Lu is also very forthright in school at ordinary times, and never soft hearted in buying anything.


    The girls next to Li Lu''s eyes are a little wrong.


    No wonder she gets on well with Xu Yuying. Both of them can pretend to be forced.


    A girl who pretends to be a famous girl and lives in a villa.


    A family that pretends to be its own has good conditions and spends money like water.


    The girl who was misunderstood by them, Wei Qinyu, was the real noble girl.


    What is tutoring?


    What is hidden?


    This is it.


    Show off what? What''s the relationship between their family background and them? It''s nothing more than fighting for Dad.


    Capable, they become the object they look up to.

 Chapter 2308

    Wei Junze sat there without saying a word, but he would remind Wei Qinyu to drink some water from time to time to show that he was still there.


    I was listening to others all the time.


    Liu Yan also came.


    Her face is also bad, but she can pretend better than Li Lu''s mother. Even if she can''t wait to slap Xu Yuying immediately in her heart, she still wants to establish her gentle and dignified image outside.


    After all, if she becomes famous in the future and is exposed by others, won''t her human design collapse?


    "Sorry, teacher, I didn''t teach my child well." Liu Yan has a good attitude since she came here.


    She always knew how to minimize the harm of a thing.


    She thinks a lot about this matter. If one of them is not handled well, maybe they will all move out of the Wei family villa.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yan wrote a note for Xu Yuying in her heart.


    Things that can''t be accomplished but can be defeated.


    Teacher Zhang was originally very angry, but Liu Yan''s attitude was very good. She had been apologizing, so it was hard to say anything more.


    But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he will let it pass like this.


    Therefore, teacher Zhang did not speak.


    For a time, the office was a little quiet, but there would be a rhythmic sound of Li Lu''s sobs.


    Liu Yan is a little embarrassed.


    She had to turn her eyes to Wei Qinyu.


    To be honest, she can''t understand the changes of Wei Qinyu in recent days.


    Sometimes I think she''s still the stupid fool who didn''t have a brain before, but sometimes I think the child seems to have insight into everything. Their plans are the same.


    "Xiao Yu," said Liu Yan lovingly, "I know this thing makes you sad. Aunt gives you a guarantee that there will never be another time, okay?"


    "You are two sisters. You grew up together and will support each other in the future, just like your mother and me."


    "She made a mistake this time, and I will clean her up to your satisfaction."


    "Can you forgive Yingying?"


    "Come and apologize to your sister soon." Liu Yan said that her voice was a little cold here and said to Xu Yuying.


    Xu Yuying was startled and hurried over.


    "Aunt." Wei Qinyu sighed and said, "this is not something I can forgive. Do you know how much effort our school has spent to apply for this provincial key school?"? ¡°


    "My reputation is small, but what about the reputation of my teacher and our school?"


    "Who will send their children to such a school?"


    "Who dares to send their children to such a school?"


    The headmaster''s body shook.


    Yes, yes.


    Just now, he was only thinking about how to calm Wei Qinyu and Wei Junze, and wanted to make this matter a small matter, but he didn''t take into account the reputation of the school.


    There is no airtight wall here. If this matter is spread, and nothing else, rumors will certainly change their flavor after they are spread.


    No matter how they explain it.


    Therefore, you can''t cover it. You must deal with it seriously.


    They are not afraid of the shadow slanting.


    "Xu Yuying''s mother, isn''t she?" The principal said with a smile, "this matter is called to let you know the process of this matter. As for how to solve it, our school leadership will immediately hold an emergency meeting to give the results."


    "So don''t embarrass Wei Qinyu with moral standards here."


    In a word, Liu Yan blushed.


    It blocked all her back roads.


    After saying this, the headmaster has been secretly observing Wei Junze. As expected, he saw that the expression on his face was not as serious as before, and his heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, headmaster. It''s very kind of you." Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    Also a little relaxed.


    President, "..."


    This kid is really nice.

 Chapter 2309

    Liu Yan smiled awkwardly. Hearing this, Xu Yuying couldn''t help crying.


    The efficiency of the school leaders was very high, and the leadership team soon made a decision.


    Originally, things like this have seriously affected the reputation of the school and should be expelled, but after all, several students are about to take the college entrance examination, so expulsion is not acceptable.


    Then record a major demerit and record it in the file.


    It''s really a lifelong thing to follow them.


    The girls burst into tears.


    "We didn''t say, we just stood by and listened."


    "It''s all Xu Yuying and Li Lu. We didn''t do anything."


    The school said, why did you stand here together without doing anything?


    Some things you didn''t participate in, but your actual actions have proved your ideas.


    It''s just that there''s no chance to say it.


    As for the leaders Xu Yuying and Li Lu, of course, they can''t just forget it. After the flag raising ceremony on Monday, they have to do a 3000 word examination in front of the whole school''s teachers and students.


    After checking and writing, teach it to the headmaster first, and rewrite it without profundity and perfunctory. If you continue, go back.


    The school gives you a chance to take the college entrance examination.


    But if you don''t grasp it, you will be irresponsible for your own life.


    "Junze, can you... Help me speak to the principal," Liu Yan pleaded, "let her check, or kneel down to Xiao Yu."


    "Forget it if you record a demerit. It''s a lifelong thing."


    Although this daughter is useless, she will be of great use in the future.


    If you have recorded a demerit, you will carry such a stain in your life.


    "So I''m going to hit my daughter in the face for an outsider?" Wei Junze said sarcastically.


    Liu Yan, "... You see, I''ve taken care of a Ying all these years."


    "If it weren''t for my wife''s sake, do you think you could live in Wei''s house?" Wei Junze looked at Xu Yuying faintly, "and then can you give your daughter a chance to pretend to be forced in school?"


    "Let these students laugh at my daughter and splash dirty water on her?"


    Is he out of his mind? Or is there water in your head? Sharks?


    Liu Yan, "... Not..."


    Wei Junze was unwilling to look at her again.


    If Wei Qinyu hadn''t said she would do it herself, he would have cleaned up the mother and son. Where would she jump here?


    Have the face to mention Liu Ying?


    Wei Junze has never been so disgusting, and Liu Yan is the first.


    "Mr. Wei, what do you think of this matter?" The headmaster looked at Wei Junze with a smile.


    "Girl, what do you think?" Wei Junze didn''t answer the headmaster''s words, but asked Wei Qinyu.


    "As a student, I certainly respect the results of the school." Wei Qinyu said, "as long as my teacher and my school are not wronged, I will be fine."


    As for her revenge, she will revenge in private.


    Wei Junze also means this.


    "President Wei..."


    A paunchy man standing beside gave a weak cry.


    Wei Junze glanced at him and nodded.


    Good, he remembered it all.


    The parents of the girls who bullied their baby with Xu Yuying, turned around and asked the Secretary to cut off cooperation with them, and


    Also let them know, bullying his daughter Wei Junze, when he is the father of the dead?


    Soon, these companies received the contract of Weishi group to terminate the contract, and there was also a rumor in the industry that Weishi would not cooperate with these companies if they cooperated with them.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 2310

    While everyone was still guessing, news came again.


    A new investment bank in Kyoto also came out and refused to cooperate with these companies in the future.


    This investment bank is the fastest-growing company in Kyoto in the past two years. It is said that its headquarters is in country m, and it is one of the top five investment banks in the world.


    Being rejected by such companies, the future of these companies basically has nothing to think about.


    Those parents are suffering.


    What can be done?


    Who told children not to be successful?


    Still want pocket money? Want brand-name clothes? Don''t even think about it.


    The company is almost gone, and it is about to eat dirt. What brand is it? Go out to work in the future, but it''s too easy for you at ordinary times.


    If you fail the college entrance examination, you will come back to work.


    What about going abroad? Studying abroad is all gone.


    Money is gone, and you still get wool?


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    When Wei Qinyu and Wei Junze left the school gate, they saw Yang Yuxuan standing in front of the car and waiting.


    Seeing Wei Qinyu coming out, Yang Yuxuan strode over and handed her the juice in his hand, "drink some juice."


    It''s her favorite grape juice.


    "Is everything handled?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    Originally, he was going to go in just now, but Wei Qinyu specially sent a message to ask him not to go in.


    Weijunze will deal with this matter.


    Yang Yuxuan felt useless for the first time, especially when he was bullied by Wei Qinyu.


    "Go home?" Wei Junze asked his daughter.


    Wei Qinyu glanced at Yang Yuxuan and shook his head, "promise to go to a place with him later."


    You can''t break your promise.


    Wei Junze nodded.


    Yang Yuxuan was very pleasing to the eye before. Why is it all kinds of unpleasant now?


    But in front of his daughter, he couldn''t show it, so he had to endure it.


    The man who robbed his daughter.


    He doesn''t like it.


    "Where will you take me?" Wei Qinyu got into the car and put his things away before he asked Yang Yuxuan.


    "Go play." Yang Yuxuan looked at Wei Qinyu''s spoiled smile, "take you to relax."


    Wei Qinyu looked out of the window.


    Since she was born again, in fact, she has been very nervous every day, for fear of going one step away and then turning back to the tragic fate of the previous life.


    So, in fact, I have been very nervous.


    However, Wei Junze was busy working and didn''t find it, and Liu Ying didn''t know it.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yuxuan, who had just come home for a few days, had noticed this, so she wanted to take her out to relax?


    When seeing Yang Yuxuan, Wei Qinyu actually had the shadow of the previous life in his heart.


    Moreover, she hasn''t figured out how to get along with Yang Yuxuan for a while.


    Therefore, I am not very close to him these days.


    This moment, because of his words and actions, Wei Qinyu''s eyes were a little wet.


    For example, just now, she said not to let him in, but he was obviously worried, but he still listened to her without making his own decisions.


    And when she came out, she prepared her favorite juice early.


    These are details, but his concern for her is everywhere.


    "Yang Yuxuan," Wei Qinyu said hoarsely, "don''t be too kind to me."


    "Why?" Yang Yuxuan was a little confused.


    Shouldn''t he treat her well?


    "I''m only good to you. Don''t worry." Yang Yuxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ll only be good to you in the future."

 Chapter 2311

    Wei Qinyu''s face flushed with a brush.


    Is it a sudden confession?


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond to Yang Yuxuan, so she had to turn her head to the other side and pretend to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    Yang Yuxuan saw this, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    When I came back this time, I found that Wei Qinyu was cuter than when he was younger, and even shy?


    The smile on Yang Yuxuan''s face was even more uncontrollable.


    When he got there, Wei Qinyu fell in love with him all at once.


    "How beautiful." Wei Qinyu ran over with a smile.


    In front of me is a sea of flowers, full of all kinds of flowers.


    Yang Yuxuan looked at her happy playing among the flowers. There was nothing like the young old city before, so she felt that she was late to take her?


    I should have come earlier.


    In fact, she is still the simple, lively and lovely little beach before.


    "Thank you." Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan not far away and said loudly, "Yang Yuxuan."


    Yang Yuxuan waved at her.


    "You should remember what you said." Wei Qinyu made his hand into a trumpet and continued to say to him, "remember your promise."


    Be good to her all your life.


    "Wei Qinyu," said Yang Yuxuan, imitating her appearance and making his hand into a trumpet, "I promise you, I will always treat you well."


    A lifetime, if there is another lifetime.


    Wei Qinyu couldn''t help but ran towards him and fell in his arms.


    Buried his head in his arms and cried.


    "You said, don''t lie." Wei Qinyu cried and said, "no matter what I do in the future, you must not be angry and ignore me."


    This... Seems a little overbearing.


    But Yang Yuxuan just likes the way she is so familiar with herself.


    She was too polite to him when she tutored her before, which made him a little flustered.


    "I promise." Yang Yuxuan looked at her and said seriously.


    I don''t know how many grievances she suffered at home. How could she feel so insecure?


    Yang Yuxuan originally wanted to stay with her until the end of the college entrance examination, but seeing the current situation of Wei Qinyu, he decided to take her to m country to play and relax after she finished the college entrance examination and filled in the support.


    She will go to college when she comes back from school.


    Alas... Speaking of University, Yang Yuxuan is very upset.


    There is not a saying like this. A university that has not been in love is an incomplete University.


    What if Xiaosha fell in love with others when she was in college?


    I''m worried about it.


    Naturally, Wei Qinyu didn''t know what Yang Yuxuan was thinking. Even if he knew it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The famous Yang Yuxuan, is there a time to be afraid?


    You know, in previous lives, I don''t know how many girls rushed forward one after another to be his girlfriend?


    It has to be said that Yang Yuxuan has completely inherited Yang Yunhai''s skills, and even the means of flirting are the same.


    "It''s a beautiful wreath." Wei Qinyu said admiringly, "brother Xuan, your craftsmanship is very good."


    Yang Yuxuan braided a wreath and put it on her head, "flower fairy."


    Little heartless, she used to call her name directly before. She knitted a wreath for her, and then she changed her mouth back.


    Wei. Flower fairy. Qin Yu said, "this flower fairy specially asked you to be the flower escort."


    With that, he touched Yang Yuxuan''s head.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    How can she feel that she is coaxing her little suckling dog?


    Wei Qinyu said, "..."


    Your feeling is right.


    It''s a little milk dog!

 Chapter 2312

    When she got home, Xu Yuying knelt at the door.


    Wei Qinyu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yang Yuxuan. Which song is this?


    Seeing Wei Qinyu coming back, Xu Yuying''s eyes turned red again with Yang Yuxuan who was protecting her at any time.


    Today''s shame is still in front of the man she loves most.


    But what can she do?


    If she can''t get Wei Qinyu''s forgiveness today, mainly Liu Ying''s forgiveness, Liu Yan will move out of Wei''s house.


    She used to be alone, that''s all right.


    But Liu Yan can''t leave.


    In the end, only when someone is in Wei''s house and cooperates with Zhang HaoChen in the company can he do things well.


    Xu Yuying never thought that today''s things would turn out like this?


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    Did Wei Qinyu become clever?


    No, don''t believe it even if she kills her.


    Is it Yang Yuxuan?


    Xu Yuying is even more unwilling to believe this cognition.


    Want her to believe that Yang Yuxuan is helping Wei Qinyu?


    How is that possible?


    Yang Yuxuan is hers.


    From the first sight of him, it was her.


    "Xiaoyu, I know I''m wrong." Xu Yuying thought of this and said pitifully, "I don''t beg your forgiveness. I''m not worthy to be your sister."


    Don''t those who are sisters know how to let their sisters go?


    There is no love.


    Yang Yuxuan, open your eyes and see what kind of woman Wei Qinyu is.


    "I''m very happy that you can have this understanding." Wei Qinyu smiled faintly and said, "you are not worthy to be my sister, so don''t pretend to play games with me that are deeply sisterly."


    "I feel sick."


    This was the case in previous lives.


    "Besides, you seem to be less than three months younger than me."


    Wei Qinyu said as he passed by her.


    They were originally in the same year. As a result, in her previous life, Xu Yuying insisted on having some sister and sister. She also found a marketing number to compare the photos of the two people.


    I found her photos, all of which were taken when she was not doing well in those years. Her makeup was not good, her clothes were not very good, and sometimes she wore them very old-fashioned.


    And Xu Yuying''s, famous jewelry and clothing, professional makeup team.


    The photos of the two people were put up for comparison.


    She is thirteen years older than Xu Yuying.


    Then, all marketing numbers are chasing Xu Yuying and stepping on her.


    Later, Xu Yuying also found paparazzi to hide near the house where she lived to secretly photograph her.


    What kind of sloppy and degenerate Wei Qinyu, together with the noble and dignified Xu Yuying, online Xu Yuying''s fans are scolding her, asking her not to brush the sense of existence with the title of Xu Yuying''s sister.


    Then, somehow, she became a street mouse who was crazy and wanted to be red.


    Everyone shouted!


    At that time, she really wanted to say that she didn''t rub the heat, and she didn''t want to be red.


    She just wants to live quietly alone.


    But they even deprived her of this right.


    Keyboard man, Xu Yuying''s brain powder, frustrated her, and finally embarked on that road.


    "Remember." Wei Qinyu said coldly.


    Xu Yuying wanted to say something else, but the door was closed.


    She couldn''t hear the sound inside the door.


    "Yingzi, it''s all my fault. I didn''t educate her well and let her kneel." Liu Yan cried and said, "I don''t know what will happen after I don''t have a long memory."


    "I just feel so sorry for the beach." Liu Yan wiped her tears and said, "she suffered so much injustice."

 Chapter 2313

    "Aunt, what are you going to do?" Wei Qinyu came in and sat next to Liu Ying. "Aunt, don''t you just touch it with two mouths, and this thing will pass like this?"


    "Beach," Liu Yan said anxiously, "it''s not like this. Yingying is kneeling outside. Without your forgiveness, she won''t get up."


    Wei Qinyu was very calm.


    Kneeling or not, it''s not that she asked Xu Yuying to kneel. It has nothing to do with her half a cent.


    Moreover, want to force her to submit by bitter meat?


    How is that possible.


    She''s not stupid anymore. She''s awake.


    "Beach." Liu Ying shook her head with some disapproval, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Wei Qinyu smiled.


    This is her mother''s right.


    But in the past, Liu Ying almost died because of poor conditions at home when she was a child. It was Liu Yan who fed her half of her nest or water to save her.


    Therefore, since Liu Ying and Liu Yan met, she has been repaying kindness.


    Even if her daughter was wronged a lot, Liu Ying would choose to compensate her afterwards, rather than stand in front of her and blame Liu Yan with her.


    Never, the person she had to ask was her daughter.


    Just like this time, Liu Ying also thought that everyone is sisters, so there is no need to be so stiff.


    Besides, she has only one sister, and the two sisters have only two children. In the future, after a hundred years of her and Liu Yan, the two sisters will support each other together.


    Wei Qinyu was really speechless to his mother.


    "Mom, you are not in good health. Let me help you upstairs to have a rest." Wei Qinyu''s face was very bad. Knowing that Liu Ying was in poor health, "I can''t do anything about Xu Yuying. I''ll leave the reputation of the school behind her."


    How is that possible?


    "Beach." Liu Yan said hurriedly, "it''s all aunt''s fault."


    "Yingzi," Liu Yan held Liu Ying''s hand, "I didn''t expect the beach to forgive Yingying."


    Wei Qinyu stood there, waiting for Liu Yan to follow.


    "If something like this happens, Yingying''s school can''t live anymore," said Liu Yan in embarrassment. "Otherwise, see if you can let her come back to live."


    "I promise she will stay in the room and not come out when you are at home." Liu Yan hurriedly said, "I will never appear in front of you and disturb you."


    "Is it OK?"


    She looked at her pitifully and carefully to please him.


    That deep feeling fell into Liu Ying''s eyes, which was simply too exciting for her, and suddenly made her think of when she was young.


    At that time, Liu Yan was so pitiful and careful to please others for the sake of their sisters'' survival that she bought some food for them to live.


    "Sister, stop talking," said Liu Ying, holding Liu Yan''s hand. "The beach is not that kind of ignorant child."


    Wei Qinyu smiled.


    "Mom," she was really sad about Liu Ying, "you really don''t know your daughter. I''m actually such a person."


    "Well, if you let Xu Yuying in, I''ll move out."


    "Beach." Liu Ying looked at her with some disappointment. "How can you do this? She is your sister."


    "Why can''t I do this?" Wei Qinyu said, "do you know what your daughter would look like if this matter came out like this today?"


    "This is only the first step."


    If this time passes like this, all her rumors will come out later.


    Step by step, he became the kind of street mouse in his previous life.

 Chapter 2314

    She must not let this happen again.


    "Beach." Liu Ying didn''t expect her daughter to be so extreme. Looking at her stubborn appearance, she thought her daughter''s performance had improved these days.


    But it''s not.


    She is still the daughter who gave them a headache before.


    Liu Ying held Wei Qinyu''s hand for thousands, "Mom hopes you and Yingying can be like me and your aunt."


    "Originally, I wanted to get you another brother or sister to have company, but my mother''s body..." Liu Ying said helplessly, "who will accompany you when your father and I are a hundred years old?"


    If there is a sister, there is a lot of business, how good it is.


    "And me." Yang Yuxuan, who had not spoken, said calmly, "I will take good care of the beach and not let her suffer any injustice."


    "As for those irrelevant people..." Yang Yuxuan said, looking at Liu Yan coldly here. "Aunt, with all due respect, you are still here, and they can bully the beach like this."


    "It''s really hard to say what sisters will support each other after you and your uncle are a hundred years old."


    Now you can stab in the back. Without Liu Ying and Wei Junze in the future, don''t they have to eat and wipe the beach clean?


    "No." Liu Yan panicked.


    I hate Yang Yuxuan half to death in my heart.


    Just now, Liu Ying has almost shaken. Moreover, the stubborn character of sandy beach is what she wants to see.


    Anyway, as long as Liu Ying is disappointed with Wei Qinyu, there will be a gap between mother and daughter, and she can easily insert.


    And the situation just now is indeed coming according to her imagination.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yuxuan would turn the situation around with just a few words.


    This boy is as terrible as Wei Junze.


    No, he is even better than Wei Junze. After all, he is only in his twenties now.


    Liu Yan couldn''t help being envious of Liu Ying and Wei Qinyu.


    If such a boy likes their family xuyuying, what else does she worry about?


    Besides, you don''t have to be so tired.


    But why?


    Xu Yuying also tried, but Yang Yuxuan didn''t even look at her more.


    Just like Wei Junze, Liu Ying is the only one who is sick.


    It is said that outside, I don''t know how many women want to climb Wei Junze''s bed, but before it happens, they are thrown away by Wei Junze.


    But anything related to these bed climbers was also dealt with by him.


    It''s simply a means of thunder.


    It is said that some people in Weishi group also want to replace Liu Ying and sit on the throne of the president''s wife. How miserable is the woman behind.


    It is said that she can''t stay in Kyoto, and no company dares to ask her.


    The woman had no way to go to other places, and no one dared to ask for it.


    No one knows what she looks like in the back.


    I only know that when I saw her for the last time, it is said that her face was plain and very haggard, and her colleagues almost didn''t recognize her.


    In less than a year, how to get old quickly.


    Where is the beauty when I was in the company?


    Not to mention climbing Wei Junze''s bed, the people who chased her in the past in their company saw her like this. They were scared. When they returned to the company, they said, "fortunately, they didn''t marry her."


    At that time, everyone sighed.


    Then, I have something to worry about, so I put it away and work hard.


    Suddenly I found a strange thing. It was much easier to get a promotion and a raise than before!


    The atmosphere of Weishi group was suddenly different.

 Chapter 2315

    Liu Yan can only say that Liu Ying is so lucky.


    I can find a husband as dedicated as Wei Junze.


    This kind of man is rare in the world.


    But who knows, even Wei Qinyu can find a boy like Yang Yuxuan.


    Why should this family take all the good things, and their mother and son can only be ignored by people?


    "You won''t, yingzi, you have to believe me." Liu Yan had no choice but to harden her head and said, "if there is another time, I will directly take my children back to my hometown and never appear in front of you again."


    "Sister," said Liu Ying reluctantly, "what are you talking about? We are sisters, breaking bones and tendons."


    Hehe


    Wei Qinyu sneered.


    When she was born again, she still had a strong love for Liu Ying''s mother and daughter, but after these days of getting along, her heart became colder and colder.


    In fact, there are many reasons why her family finally became like this in her previous life, but it''s more about Liu Ying.


    If she did not trust Liu Yan so much, she and Wei Junze would not trust the family unconditionally.


    She will not be coaxed around by Liu Yan''s mother and daughter.


    And his father Wei Junze won''t be a little wary of Liu Yan.


    Because of what?


    They trust Liu Ying too much.


    And Liu Ying, because of her guilt for Liu Yan, has always wanted to make up for it, so she should be more tolerant of Liu Yan and Xu Yuying than Wei Qinyu.


    No matter what it is, it can be said that it is unconditional.


    As a result, their appetite is growing.


    But she didn''t expect that she had told Liu Ying those things, and Liu Ying was even willing to believe Liu Yan''s words.


    What breaks bones and tendons?


    Does she also think that Liu Yan is the same as her when she misses her love so much?


    Also, why did she separate from Liu Yan? Almost starved to death?


    If Wei Junze hadn''t saved her, she would almost not have survived.


    Liu Yan said she was going to find food for her, but Wei Qinyu wouldn''t believe what she said.


    Only these two people knew what happened that year, and no one else knew it. Even if they wanted to investigate, they couldn''t start.


    She still wanted to say something, but Yang Yuxuan grabbed her and shook her head.


    Wei Qinyu went upstairs angrily.


    "Sister, she''s like this. Don''t be angry." Liu Ying sighed, "I thought she was different this time, but I didn''t expect it to be better for a few days, hey..."


    "Yingying went too far this time." Liu Yan said.


    Wei Qinyu really couldn''t listen anymore.


    "I don''t want to live here anymore." As soon as he entered his room, Wei Qinyu sat on the bed angrily and said.


    "OK." Yang Yuxuan said.


    He has several houses in Kyoto.


    "No." When Wei Qinyu saw him say that, he thought about it and was a little discouraged. "No matter how she is, she is my mother, and I can''t ignore her."


    Xu Yuying, who left Liu Ying at home alone, was still worried about Wei Qinyu.


    "Help me find a way." Wei Qinyu said to Yang Yuxuan.


    "Yes." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "are there any rewards?"


    "What reward do you want?" Wei Qinyu always felt that he laughed a little treacherous.


    "Is anything OK?" Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Of course not." Wei Qinyu pursed, "if I can''t do it, or it''s very difficult, I can''t."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you. You can do it."


    "Well then," said Wei Qinyu, "what''s your idea?"


    "Well..." Yang Yuxuan smiled, "you see the result."

 Chapter 2316

    Xu Yuying finally moved in.


    But as Liu Yan said, it''s like being imprisoned in a room if you don''t come out normally.


    But even so, Wei Qinyu felt uncomfortable living under the same roof with the mother and daughter.


    Liu Ying tried to talk to Wei Qinyu, but Wei declined because he was about to attend the college entrance examination and had to review his homework.


    For this, Liu Ying is very sad.


    Wei Junze also has no way.


    Once upon a time, when Liu Ying broke out alone, she didn''t think she was soft hearted. Moreover, she resigned when she said she would resign for such a decent job.


    This was not something that a few people could do at that time.


    But she did it for him and for the beach.


    What now?


    What can Wei Junze say?


    In front of his wife, he is always his wife and always right.


    It''s not that Wei Junze has no principles, just because he felt too guilty about his wife. Secondly, Liu Ying is not in good health, and he doesn''t want her to work too hard.


    Just this time, Wei Junze thought it was time to talk to Liu Ying.


    But Liu Ying couldn''t listen.


    "Aze, I know Yingying has gone too far this time." Liu Ying said guiltily, "I also know that this thing has wronged the beach."


    "But aze, I''m such a sister. I really hope they can get along well." Liu Ying said, "besides, Yingying already knows that she is wrong, can''t we give her a chance?"


    opportunity?


    Did you give her a chance to hurt her daughter?


    Wei Junze didn''t say this.


    It''s no use saying it. It will only make Liu Ying''s heart closer to Liu Yan.


    Wei Junze was thinking, do you want to take Liu Ying out to relax?


    As a result, I received a call from Gu Lingling.


    "To Bali?" Liu Ying asked in surprise, "why do you want to go there?"


    "I don''t want to watch them at home." Gu Lingling said proudly, "how about going out to relax? Do you want to go?"


    "We''ve agreed, and you''re the only one left." Hao Lianlian said nearby.


    "So many people." Liu Ying hesitated, "but the beach is about to take the college entrance examination. I''m leaving at this time..."


    "Isn''t there still xuanzi?" Gu Lingling interrupted her and said, "can you make up for her lessons or what?"


    Liu Ying, "..."


    It seems that nothing can be done.


    "Let''s go." Gu Lingling sighed and said, "I can go out while I''m young."


    "We agreed to go out for a wave once a year." Haolianlian said, "we can''t all stay at home and make contributions to them."


    "We should learn more like Tingting." Gu Lingling said, "we also need to emancipate our minds."


    Liu Yating is very chic now. She often goes out and tastes delicious food everywhere.


    In the past, the children were small, and they seldom went out with her.


    It has only begun in recent years.


    It started and got out of hand.


    Liu Ying was also called before, but Liu Ying always said that she was in poor health and was afraid to go out and drag everyone down, making everyone unable to play well.


    "That place is more suitable for your physical recuperation." Gu Lingling said, "it''s settled like this. I''ll let someone buy a ticket. Send me your ID number."


    Gu Lingling hung up the phone.


    Liu Ying, "..."


    "Let''s go together." Wei Junze said, "I''m at home with the beach, and nothing will happen."


    "When she finishes the college entrance examination, we''ll go to you."

 Chapter 2317

    Gu Lingling is a boss who does what he says. Taking advantage of Liu Ying''s not changing his mind, he directly booked the ticket.


    "Leave the day after tomorrow?" Liu Ying is very delicious.


    "Is it too late?" Gu Lingling said, "I wanted to book tomorrow, but there were no tickets."


    Liu Ying, "..."


    What else can she say?


    There is no need to prepare anything. Wei Junze has helped her pack the clothes. As long as she brings someone over by herself, it will be done.


    "Suddenly I feel so useless." Liu Ying looked at her husband''s busy figure and said with a wry smile, "our family seems to be upside down."


    It''s the husband who goes out, and the wife is busy at home to help the husband prepare things for going out.


    Her family is better. Wei Junze helped her worry about everything.


    Even sunscreen and mosquito repellent have been brought.


    "These are medicine. I prepared two copies, one for you and one for Gu Lingling." Wei Junze said, "this card is also put there for her. There is no limit."


    "Husband." Liu Ying was moved.


    Wei Junze kissed her with a spoiled smile.


    The door was knocked from outside at this time.


    It''s Liu Yan.


    He came in with the juice. "I squeezed fresh juice for you. How''s everything going? Do you need my help?"


    "Thank you, sister." Liu Ying took the juice and said with a smile, "no, Azer has cleaned it up for me."


    "You are really blessed." Liu Yan said with a smile, "if you find a husband like aze, your parents will be very happy to see him."


    Say, it is a burst of sadness.


    "What''s up?" Wei Junze said faintly, "if there is no important thing, wait until tomorrow. Today is too late."


    "Look at me." Liu Yan said with a smile, "it''s too long to send a juice. I''ll go down first."


    With that, he glanced at the juice. "Don''t forget to drink the juice and have a rest early."


    "Sister, you have to rest early." Liu Ying said.


    When Liu Yan closed the door, Yu Guang saw Liu Ying drinking juice, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Liu Ying suddenly wanted to travel and went abroad, which disrupted her plans, so she had to take risks and add some ingredients to the juice again.


    If Liu Ying goes abroad, without drug control, and her body gets better, aren''t they going to be exposed?


    So, even though she thought about giving Liu Ying some medicine these two days.


    When you get there, you''ll feel better. You can also say that you went out to relax.


    Originally, she was worried about whether something would happen if Wei Junze was there. Now it seems that she thought too much.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ying just wanted to drink, but was stopped by Wei Junze.


    "Come and help me see how about this tie?" Wei Junze said.


    "Later, I drank juice." Liu Ying smiled.


    "I can''t wait." Wei Junze picked her up at once.


    Liu Ying exclaimed.


    When she waited behind, she had forgotten all the juice.


    When I woke up the next morning, the juice was gone.


    Wei Junze must have been afraid of being stale, and then poured it for her.


    Liu Ying smiled and nestled in the quilt.


    He didn''t tell Liu Yan about it.


    Yes, just in case she thinks more.


    Just a glass of juice.


    Liu Yan never thought that her wishful thinking would be disrupted like this.


    Of course, she doesn''t know everything in the room.


    She thought Liu Ying had drunk the juice.


    When I saw Liu Ying''s spring face in the morning, I was even more determined to make her decision.

 Chapter 2318

    Guilt or something, for Liu Yan, it doesn''t exist.


    Wei Junze didn''t pour out the juice this time, but let someone test it. Originally, he didn''t think there was anything, but Wei Qinyu repeatedly told her that Liu Ying must not eat the food prepared by Liu Yan alone.


    Wei Junze thought Liu Yan should not be so crazy.


    After all, Liu Ying is Liu Yan''s sister.


    Is it possible to know you without your own sister for money?


    But it turned out that he didn''t think much at all,


    Liu Yan''s expression when she closed the door made his hair stand up.


    It happened that Liu Ying didn''t trust Liu Yan more than her own daughter, which is why they took Liu Ying away this time.


    "Eat what I prepared for you." Liu Yan said to Liu Ying, "here are some chili noodles. It is said that if you eat a little chili noodles when you are not acclimatized in other places."


    "Sister, you are so kind to me." Looking at Liu Yan''s nagging, Liu Ying was moved.


    Holding his sister, she said coquettishly, "it reminds me of my childhood, as if I went back to my childhood, when my parents were still there."


    But her parents were too busy. When Liu Ying was a child, she almost said that she was brought up by Liu Yan.


    It is also like this, nagging her in pieces.


    "Forget it." Liu Yan patted her on the shoulder. "You are always so sentimental. You must be careful when you leave the country."


    When Liu Yan finished speaking, she saw Liu Ying yawn, "are you sleepy again? Hurry back to the house and have a rest. I''ll go alone later."


    But I thought in my heart that the effect of this medicine was really overbearing.


    Liu Ying''s face today seems to have been moistened, but after all, her body is not good. It''s not long since she took the medicine. She yawned twice in a row.


    Don''t you know, Wei Junze asked again and again foolishly like a lengtouqing last night.


    Liu Ying''s ability to get up at this time also depends entirely on her willpower. If she hadn''t considered going shopping with Liu Yan, she would never get up.


    The result was also seen by Liu Yan.


    "I''ll accompany you." Liu Ying blushed.


    Liu Yan smiled, "then go."


    Let Liu Ying accompany you, just let her pay the bill.


    When the car drove out, Wei Qinyu just stood at the window and looked out. The car had already left, but she didn''t have a clue at all.


    "What should we do in the end? Only in this way can Liu Ying really know.


    "Forget it." Yang Yuxuan helped her pinch her temples. "Your main task now is to study hard. The best revenge is to be admitted to Kyoto."


    "As for them," Yang Yuxuan''s eyes were a little cold, "I''ll deal with it."


    "No." Wei Qinyu said, "I''ll do it myself."


    It''s one thing for a boyfriend to help, and it''s another thing to do it yourself.


    "But you have to help me out there." Wei Qinyu quickly coquettishly said, "I feel sick when I see him."


    As for Liu Yan and Xu Yuying, she has collected a lot of evidence.


    Enough for the mother and daughter to drink a pot.


    All this is going on closely, just waiting for Liu Ying to fly and leave Kyoto.


    "Alas... OK." Girlfriend is too independent and capable.


    What should I do?


    Online, very urgent!

 Chapter 2319

    When Zhang HaoChen came to the company recently, he always felt that there was something wrong with the way people looked at him. As for how wrong it was, he couldn''t say it again.


    Every time when he looked back, everyone looked normal again.


    Over time, he thought he was hallucinating.


    "Zhou Zhou." Zhang HaoChen called Zhou shiting, who was about to leave when he saw him. Since he came to the company, Zhou shiting''s pursuit of him was the hottest.


    Every time I see him, my eyes can''t wait to stick to him.


    However, he has further goals, so Zhou shiting has been hanging like this.


    Who knows, every time I met him in the past, the person who wanted to say a few more words to him turned away when I saw him today?


    This is too unscientific.


    "It''s you." Zhou shiting glanced at Zhang HaoChen and shook her hair, "what''s up?"


    Zhang HaoChen, "..."


    He was stunned for a moment. It was Zhou shiting who said, "it''s not good to let everyone misunderstand."


    Zhang HaoChen, "..."


    Misunderstanding?


    It''s funny. Who was fighting every day at the beginning?


    What else happened to meet him?


    Now I''m afraid of misunderstanding.


    "OK," Zhang HaoChen said with a smile, trying to resist the urge to vomit blood in her heart, "I know."


    With another word of interruption, he turned and left.


    Behind her, Zhou shiting wanted to say something. She took two steps and stopped again.


    What can be done?


    She used to like Zhang HaoChen, but when she came home to listen to her father analyze Zhang HaoChen, Zhou shiting''s hair was about to stand up.


    There are many good-looking men, just like Zhang HaoChen.


    How dare Zhang HaoChen, who plans the Weishi group like this.


    Maybe there''s no residue left after he eats it.


    Zhou shiting''s family has never had such a thing.


    In the past, a cousin of her family was like this. She liked a good-looking man. As a result, the man had a set on the surface and a set on the back.


    Good guy, after marrying his cousin, he raised a junior.


    For her cousin, it''s the same as the second uncle. Even her cousin gets the bath water.


    Wait until the junior there, it is called a gentle and considerate.


    Don''t let junior do any work, just like raising a daughter.


    Cousin was so angry that she almost had a stroke.


    People in their thirties are angry about taking care of their children at home and tutoring their homework. Her husband also dislikes her for not taking care of her children well and looks for a junior.


    At that time, seeing how he treated the junior, my cousin fell down straightly.


    Fortunately, they were sent to the hospital in time, otherwise they would really have a stroke.


    That''s it. In the future, we have to cultivate ourselves and don''t get angry anymore. Otherwise, another stroke will really happen.


    At that time, Zhou shiting was at the scene and witnessed the whole process of her cousin''s stroke.


    When Zhou Yuanhong said Zhang HaoChen to Zhou shiting, he said, "if you want to be like your cousin, then I won''t stop you, but Zhang HaoChen is more cruel than your cousin."


    How hard is it?


    Maybe even my life is gone.

 Chapter 2320

    She likes beauty and handsome guys, but her life is also important.


    Besides, her family is rich and she is not bad looking. Do you want any handsome guy? Why hang Zhang HaoChen from a tree?


    Zhou shiting thought for a while, but let it go.


    She didn''t treat Zhang HaoChen to the point that she was alone in this life if she didn''t marry him.


    The most important thing is that Zhang HaoChen didn''t bird her very much before.


    As far as she knows, he has several women at the same time.


    With this in mind, Zhou shiting calmed down.


    As for other women, she can''t control them.


    Moreover, Zhou shiting also found a secret. Naturally, after she woke up and recognized the true face of Zhang HaoChen, she found that this man was really fake.


    What do you think of the clerk in their department?


    The small body language shows that you don''t look up to others, but you look very modest and moved.


    For what?


    Isn''t it for others to run errands for him?


    And don''t underestimate this clerk. She''s well-informed and has good staff in the company.


    Little girl, be diligent and have a sweet mouth. Everyone likes it.


    Zhang HaoChen used the clerk to get a lot of information.


    What is the most critical?


    The clerk didn''t know at all that he had been used by him.


    Zhou shiting was not stupid at all, and she had experienced a lot and seen a lot in the Zhou family. She didn''t know before that she was still infatuated with Zhang HaoChen, magnifying all his advantages.


    Then the shortcomings were ignored by her, and she didn''t even want to think about them.


    Now think about it carefully, she really came out in a cold sweat.


    She knows she can''t control such a man.


    Fortunately, she found it in time.


    No, fortunately, her father found it in time.


    Then the problem comes.


    Since you know the ambition of this kind of man, why do you put it in the company?


    White eyed wolf, if it grows up, it''s so dangerous.


    As a result, Zhou Yuanhong said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about these. Have you ever seen who can play tricks and tricks with your uncle Wei?"


    Well, Zhou shiting, a man like Wei Junze, is also very afraid.


    I''ve been afraid since childhood.


    Before, she was afraid when she was not a big president. Later, after the establishment of Weishi group, she was still afraid.


    As for Wei Qinyu, because he is a few years younger than Zhou shiting, the two have not played much and are not very familiar.


    Moreover, Zhou shiting doesn''t really like Wei Qinyu.


    It is said that the tiger father has no dogs. She has seen Wei Qinyu before. She is simply a fool and is coaxed around by her cousin.


    Of course, Zhou shiting didn''t know at this time. In fact, Zhang HaoChen, who she couldn''t look up to, was Xu Yuying''s brother.


    Older brother


    If she knew, she would be shocked, and then patted her chest and said, "no wonder."


    Brother and sister, that''s it.


    But of course, Zhou Yuanhong didn''t tell his daughter about these confidential things. He was afraid that she would tell her big mouth.


    At that time, Zhou Yuanhong was also surprised when he heard what Wei Junze said.


    You know, he is actually quite optimistic about Zhang HaoChen.


    Young people, a little ambition is very good, and Zhang HaoChen is also very able to endure hardship and make progress. This kind of young people is rare. If they are cultivated into their own family, it is actually very good.


    But when Wei Junze told him about his ambition, Zhou Yuanhong''s back was cold and cold.


    He was careless and almost led a wolf into the house.

 Chapter 2321

    Zhang HaoChen ran into a wall several times and didn''t find out why the people in the office had changed their attitude towards him?


    He had no choice but to ask a clerk to have dinner with him.


    The clerk is also in pain.


    She really likes Zhang HaoChen and knows that Zhang HaoChen doesn''t like her, but what can she do? She is so willing to be used by him.


    But this matter is indeed beyond the bottom line of the clerk.


    He didn''t recognize his mother and sister for fear of dragging him back.


    Even his father did not recognize him.


    I don''t know what he thinks. Obviously, he doesn''t look like such a fickle person.


    The clerk felt a little cold.


    He even treats his biological parents and younger sister like this. If he is really with her in the future, can he treat her well?


    Maybe he doesn''t care about himself at all.


    (in fact, people really don''t like her.)


    But the question is, why give her hope? Give her ambiguity?


    Every time she was almost dead, he would give her a little hope to make her feel that they could still be together.


    "In the future, don''t invite me to dinner." The clerk was very wronged.


    At the same time, I also warned myself that this was the last time to have dinner with him.


    Colleagues also advised her not to be so determined anymore. Zhang HaoChen didn''t like her. He had a good relationship with several women in the company.


    I won''t say anything further. Zhou shiting, who is in their department, is a person with background. Zhang HaoChen will choose her if she wants to choose her.


    How could you choose a clerk?


    With Zhou shiting, people can struggle for 20 years less.


    Fools know how to choose.


    "Xiaowen, why don''t you even talk to me?" Zhang HaoChen looked at the clerk in pain and said, "if you want to sentence me to death, at least let me know, where am I wrong?"


    The clerk looked at him like that and didn''t know whether he was true or false.


    "You... Really don''t know?" The clerk said weakly.


    "If I want to know, I won''t ask you." Zhang HaoChen wanted to scold his mother in his heart. Looking at the clerk, he said gently, "Xiao Wen, I know you are the best. Tell me, if I did something wrong, I''ll change it."


    "You..." the clerk sighed, "in fact, the conditions in my family are not good, but those are the parents who gave birth to me and raised me. How can we say abandon and abandon?"


    Zhang HaoChen, "..."


    So what''s the point?


    "You can''t develop yourself and feel that your parents are a drag," the clerk said. There is some shame here. "Anyway, that''s also our relatives."


    "What did you say?" Zhang HaoChen was in a cold sweat.


    I don''t care about being polite, so I said loudly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaowen whispered and tugged at his sleeve, "you sit down quickly. It''s so rude."


    In order to show that he is very interested in the clerk, Zhang HaoChen specially went to a western restaurant to invite her to dinner today.


    At this moment, because of this matter, Zhang HaoChen stood up very loudly, attracting a lot of strange eyes.


    "Who told you that I don''t recognize my parents?" Zhang HaoChen suppressed his anger and sat down and said in a low voice.


    "Everyone in the company knows," the clerk dared not look at him.


    His eyes are too scary.


    "Your father... Came to the company a few days after your business trip." The clerk said weakly.


    Zhang HaoChen closed her eyes.


    You should have been a little ruthless at the beginning.

 Chapter 2322

    He knew this man would do bad things.


    At the beginning, Liu Yan was stopped when he wanted to do it. In the final analysis, it was his father, so as not to cause complications.


    At that time, the man was really afraid, pleaded and promised.


    He should not listen to his mother, let alone believe that man''s bullshit guarantee.


    As long as Zhang HaoChen thought of the man''s face, he regretted it.


    "He came to our company?" Zhang HaoChen shook his head in pain, "why didn''t he let me go?"


    Very sad and lost.


    "I cried for a long time in our company that day." Xiaowen looked at Zhang HaoChen with some doubts, and then told him everything he saw that day.


    In fact, Zhang HaoChen can think of it.


    It''s nothing more than crying poor and pitiful, and then scolding yourself.


    "He has always been like this." Zhang HaoChen laughed at himself and said, "I''ve always been looking after myself, no matter our life or death."


    "Do you know why I dare not recognize him and why I dare not recognize my mother and sister?" Zhang HaoChen said sadly, "I''m just afraid of him. I''m afraid he won''t let me go, and I''m even more afraid that he won''t let my mother and my sister go."


    "We finally escaped from his palm. I can''t let my mother and my sister go back and be tortured by that man again."


    "That kind of feeling, you have no energy, you don''t understand."


    You will not understand.


    He was beaten up since childhood. Many times, he almost wanted to know himself.


    But seeing the appearance of his sister and mother, he gritted his teeth and insisted. When he grew up and was able to resist, he escaped with his mother and sister.


    I can''t recognize them when I come out. I''m afraid that one day, I''m afraid he won''t give up and come to the door, so that their family will have no peace anymore.


    Zhang HaoChen described his previous days as poor as he could be.


    He speaks artistically, 80% of what he says is true, and 20% of what he says is false.


    If the clerk hadn''t experienced what Zhang''s father said in the office, she would have believed Zhang HaoChen''s words.


    "But... He didn''t." The clerk said uncertainly, "are you sure we are talking about the same person?"


    Originally, Zhang HaoChen was still there, very painful and pitiful, describing his miserable childhood. As a result, the clerk couldn''t listen to it.


    Are you such a son?


    Sure enough, as Zhang Fu said, he would discredit him without hesitation.


    "What... Means?" Zhang HaoChen asked.


    Shouldn''t we sympathize with him?


    What is the wrong calculation?


    "Your father came to the company and didn''t say that you were wrong." The clerk said, "he has been apologizing, and has been asking you all kinds of things, and has given us some specialties of your family."


    "Let''s take good care of you."


    The clerk said there was something wrong with his face here.


    What a good father! How can he get into Zhang HaoChen''s mouth and be an unforgivable scum?


    How can a son say that about his father?


    "What did you say?" Zhang HaoChen was a little surprised.


    "Keep your voice down." The clerk now regrets his death.


    What kind of Western food do you eat?


    She really shouldn''t have promised.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Suddenly some dislike ah, how did this Zhang HaoChen do? How did you get a shock?


    "Yes, your father came to our company and cried that he was sorry for you and made you suffer outside these years." The clerk said with some disgust, "moreover, we have to send us a lot of local specialties."


    Where can I find such a father?

 Chapter 2323

    Zhang HaoChen didn''t expect that even the clerk began to dislike him.


    What''s more, the best father, who has always been a rogue, changed his strategy and became smart.


    When did that man play strategy like this?


    Until now, Zhang HaoChen suddenly realized that someone must be giving Zhang Fu advice behind this.


    Otherwise, with his head melon seeds, how could he think of such a way?


    "Did he really say that to you?" Zhang HaoChen said with some emotion.


    He can''t help it if he''s not moved now.


    At this time, the advantages and disadvantages of the clerk burst out.


    Once upon a time, Zhang HaoChen took advantage of the fact that the clerk was well-known and well-informed.


    Now, if he doesn''t handle it well, the clerk will spread what she heard today to others.


    Just talking about that man like he said just now, the clerk actually disliked him.


    "I really don''t know when he became concerned about me." Zhang HaoChen said with a moved face, "you know, from small to large, what I hope most is that one day I can feel father''s love."


    "I really love my father."


    Zhang HaoChen was a little sad as he said, lowering his head and pretending to be very moved. He couldn''t help crying.


    Don''t you know, in the eyes of the clerk, he is even more fake.


    The clerk is a filial child, especially to her father.


    When I was a child, it was said that in order to feed her, my father went to do hard work for others and was smashed and broke a toe.


    In order to buy her a bag of milk powder.


    Since childhood, their father also doted on them most.


    In the little clerk''s home, it''s completely the type of loving father and strict mother.


    Therefore, she felt that the fathers in this world were probably similar to her father, who loved their children.


    Besides, tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    But she has seen many children of the white eyed wolf.


    Their neighbors are.


    The children who have been raised hard, as a result, they marry their daughter-in-law and forget their mother, and dislike their neighbors.


    Never go home unless you want to come back and get some benefits.


    Her father always said, "poor parents all over the world."


    It''s really pathetic.


    Zhang HaoChen has no conscience.


    Besides, I''m so good at acting.


    She can still tell the difference between real crying and fake crying, between real moving and fake moving.


    You say, why was she blind before and took a fancy to Zhang HaoChen?


    My heart is so cold.


    "I''m full." The clerk said, "I want to go home."


    I don''t want to see this scum man at all.


    How can you be so cruel?


    Zhang HaoChen didn''t expect that he originally wanted to win over the little clerk, but he pushed him farther and farther.


    "No, that''s what. I also bought movie tickets. Let''s watch a movie later." Zhang HaoChen said.


    "No, I want to go home with my father." The clerk quickly packed his bag, "thank you so much today."


    "Oh, by the way," the clerk continued, "if you really love your father, you shouldn''t invite me to the movies at this time. You should go to accompany your father more."


    "You know what? He said he hadn''t seen you for more than a year and missed you very much."


    What the clerk said is "serious." how can you do this? Even if you don''t meet, you still need to call. If you can in the future, I suggest you call the old man more for a chat. "


    I''ll go


    Zhang HaoChen''s old blood almost gushed out.


    Call that scum man?


    Unless he dies.

 Chapter 2324

    Zhang HaoChen was about to go mad. After taking a taxi to the clerk and sending him back, he waited until his residence, and the whole person was in a state of eager to kill.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang HaoChen called Liu Yan directly.


    But instead of using his mobile phone number, he called from a black door without ID card, "how did that person come to our company?"


    Liu Yan also looked blankly, "what''s going to your company?"


    "He went to our company. Now people in our company say I''m ungrateful and don''t even support my own father." Zhang HaoChen was almost furious.


    He deserves to be fed by that scum?


    "How is this possible?" Liu Yan screamed, trying to say something, hurriedly lowered her voice, "isn''t someone looking at him? How could he run out?"


    "You ask me?" Zhang HaoChen said angrily, "you arranged the person. How can I know how he ran out?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call and ask." Liu Yan''s hands trembled a little.


    How can good people get out?


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    I don''t know when things that used to be under control have left the original track.


    Why is everything not going well?


    "Call first." Zhang HaoChen said, "also, what should I do now? My reputation in the company now... The image I worked hard to establish was all destroyed by him."


    The eyes of those people, Zhang HaoChen want to spit blood.


    Fame is a double-edged sword.


    The image he had set up for himself was so tall that he now backfired.


    Everyone thought Zhang Fu was too fake after being so noisy.


    How good his former image was, now I feel how hypocritical he is.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call right away." Liu Yan said nervously.


    Hung up the phone and hurriedly dialed the person''s phone. Who knows that it was not the person who answered the phone, but the voice she didn''t want to hear in her life, "Liu Yan, long time no see, I miss you so much."


    "What about you? Do you miss me?"


    The voice was gloomy, and Liu Yan''s hair stood up.


    "Zhang Youdao, why is this phone here?" Liu Yan screamed.


    "Money can make the devil go round. I can use anyone you can use." Zhang Youdao said with a smile, "I''m a little excited at the thought of you."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yan threw the phone out in a panic.


    "Sister Liu, are you all right?" The nanny outside heard the scream and ran over, asking anxiously.


    Liu Ying just left this morning, but she still wants to stay and cook for Wei Qinyu.


    I don''t know why. Wei Qinyu likes her cooking recently. As for Liu Yan''s cooking, she doesn''t move much.


    "I''m fine." Liu Yan pinched her thigh, calmed herself down, and opened the door. "Just now, it seemed that she saw a cockroach, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. It startled me."


    "Cockroaches? There are cockroaches at home? Then I have to tell brother Zhang to find a way to get rid of the insects." The nanny aunt said and hurried away again.


    Liu Yan picked up her mobile phone, took a deep breath, and then called Zhang HaoChen on the phone just now, "the person I''m looking for was bought by him. I don''t know where he got the money."


    "What are we going to do now?" Liu Yan had no idea at all. "I knew it would be like this. I should have listened to you at the beginning."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Zhang HaoChen said angrily, "but it''s not too late."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2325

    what do you mean?


    Zhang HaoChen smiled coldly, which meant literally.


    If Zhou shiting or the clerk were here at this time, he would be frightened by Zhang HaoChen''s gloomy and cold expression.


    This is definitely not the gentle Zhang HaoChen of the company.


    It''s horrible.


    "I won''t be soft anymore." Zhang HaoChen said, "since he wants to jump so much, he can''t jump in the future."


    Liu Yan shivered inexplicably.


    "I always think this thing is wrong," Liu Yan said. "Where did Zhang Youdao''s money come from? Is there someone behind it?"


    "I''ll let someone check it." Zhang HaoChen said, "do you think it''s your side that has been exposed?"


    When Zhang HaoChen calmed down, she thought, there must be someone behind this thing.


    "No." Liu Yan said definitely, "Qiantian Liu Ying also drank juice."


    If exposed, Liu Ying could not have drunk the problematic juice at all. "It''s just that there was a little conflict between the beach and Yingying, and everything else is quite normal."


    Liu Ying still trusts her as always.


    As for Wei Junze, everything is based on Liu Ying''s wishes. Even though Wei Qinyu and Xu Yuying made so much trouble at school this time, they finally agreed to let Xu Yuying live in.


    "Is that your aunt?" Liu Ying said.


    Zhang Youdao''s sister heard that she was in love with a rich man. If she comes back to make decisions for Zhang Youdao, it is also possible.


    Zhang HaoChen had no impression of this sister-in-law.


    "No matter who it is," Zhang HaoChen said coldly, "no matter who is standing behind him, I want him to regret his decision this time."


    Originally, he could live the rest of his life in that small place.


    But now, Zhang HaoChen felt that he had been too kind before.


    Liu Yan hung up the phone and sat alone in the room for a long time without knowing what she was thinking.


    When Zhang HaoChen wanted to attack Zhang Youdao at the beginning, she stopped him. He was no longer a scum. After all, he was his father.


    But now... Liu Yan is a little confused.


    Especially when I heard Zhang HaoChen''s talk without any emotion just now, I don''t know how, and my heart is empty.


    She didn''t dare to let herself think more, but she couldn''t help thinking more.


    In case... She is useless, will she be abandoned like this?


    No, it''s not.


    That''s her hard-working son. That''s her pride. That won''t happen.


    She must have thought too much.


    Liu Yan quickly adjusted her mood. Zhang HaoChen said that he would investigate. Liu Yan believed that he was ok, but she couldn''t wait to die like this.


    She made a phone call to several of her former close little sisters.


    However, no information was found out.


    At the same time, Zhang HaoChen is also using his relationship, and the result is the same as Liu Yan.


    "I haven''t seen anyone come to the village." Someone on the phone over there said.


    "Is there anything suspicious happening?" Zhang HaoChen asked, "think again."


    "By the way, a car came to our village a few days ago, just asking for directions." The man said, "I left after asking."


    There''s nothing left.


    vehicle?


    "Go find someone to help me find out the license plate number, and let someone find him." Zhang HaoChen said coldly, "no matter what method or means."

 Chapter 2326

    Over there, Zhang HaoChen was inquiring about Zhang Youdao, and it soon spread to Wei Junze.


    "Let him check." Wei Qinyu happened to be beside him and said faintly, "give him more choices."


    Wei Junze ordered with a spoiled smile.


    It''s a child''s family. If you want him to say it, just do it.


    What are you doing in such a big circle?


    "Dad, it''s a society ruled by law." Wei Qinyu rolled his eyes. "Can''t we break the jade bottle to catch a mouse?"


    They don''t need to do it by themselves with such people.


    Just watch a good play in the back.


    "My daughter has grown up." Wei Junze said bitterly.


    If he could, he would rather his daughter never grow up. In fact, he didn''t want her to touch this experience at all.


    However, sometimes I think that they protected the child so well that she could not backhand if she was bullied.


    If it weren''t for the warning of the dream, Wei Junze really didn''t dare to imagine that their family would really become like that?


    the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead.


    Think about it, it''s really terrible.


    Wei Qinyu chewed the apple and played in Wei Junze''s office for a while. He received a call from Yang Yuxuan, "I''m downstairs."


    "Go, Dad." Wei Qinyu waved his hand and took another apple. "Shall I take you to dinner tonight?"


    "Not afraid of me being a light bulb?" Wei Junze said with a smile.


    "When I have dinner with my father, who can be a light bulb and say whether to go?" Wei Qinyu asked him.


    "Go." Wei Junze said happily, "of course."


    He likes to see Yang Yuxuan''s gloomy appearance.


    Abducting his daughter will pay a price.


    Fortunately, girls'' extroversion hasn''t appeared in their home yet.


    His beach is still his little lover in a cotton padded jacket.


    Yang Yuxuan was waiting for Wei Qinyu in the car when he suddenly sneezed. He glanced at the building of Weishi group and always felt that something bad would happen.


    Just thinking, Wei Qinyu came out of the building with a backpack and an apple in his hand. He saw him throw the apple to him, "it''s delicious."


    Yang Yuxuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Took a bite.


    I don''t like apples very much at ordinary times. How can they become delicious today.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    "Don''t you want me to go in this time?" Yang Yuxuan said


    "I can do it myself." Wei Qinyu said, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening."


    Yang Yuxuan was a little unhappy at first, but she was soon cured by her last sentence.


    World for two, candlelight dinner.


    Actually, it''s pretty good.


    If you don''t go in with me, you won''t go in.


    "Call me if you have anything." Yang Yuxuan said very seriously, "don''t be like last time."


    He will be angry.


    "OK." Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    However, this time Wei Qinyu went and came out soon.


    "Done? So fast?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    "Just fill in a few forms and sign." Wei Qinyu said.


    Many things have been done by the school. She used to check it and sign it.


    "It''s still early. What should I do?" Yang Yuxuan looked at her.


    "I''ll buy some questions." Wei Qinyu said.


    She remembers that in her previous life, a bookstore recently produced a set of simulated college entrance examination papers, and many of the questions on them were quite similar to those in the college entrance examination.


    At that time, the bookstore didn''t know that some students didn''t want to brush questions and didn''t buy them because they were about to take the college entrance examination. As a result, they regretted it in a mess.


    Because several people bought questions and brushed them, and then their college entrance examination scores were much higher.

 Chapter 2327

    When Wei Qinyu went, there were not many people in the bookstore. There were a few sporadic people, most of whom were parents.


    At this time, students are still in school.


    "This is a new material, written by a famous teacher. It is said that he has participated in the college entrance examination before." The people in the shop are introducing the new materials to the two mothers.


    It seems that I have known each other before.


    "Will buying materials for children at this time put them under a lot of pressure?" A mother said hesitantly.


    Another obviously has such consideration.


    When Wei Qinyu went there, the two were tangled there.


    Seeing Wei Qinyu''s appearance, I was a little surprised, but I didn''t say much.


    "I want all these materials." Wei Qinyu said.


    "This classmate," a mother grabbed her and asked, "you still brush questions now, can your body bear it?"


    "Aunt, this is not yet an exam," Wei Qinyu said. "One more point can pull a thousand people. If the teacher guessed the question on this paper correctly, how many people do I have to pull apart?"


    Ten, isn''t that more than 10000 people?


    More than 10000 people!


    Why hesitate?


    Whole.


    The two mothers bought it without saying a word.


    "Classmate, you are still good." The boss gave a thumbs up and said.


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s the truth." Wei Qinyu said with a smile, "the Great Wall has come to the end, and it''s not bad."


    The bookstore owner nodded.


    That''s right.


    "Thank you, boss." Wei Qinyu selected the data and said.


    Yang Yuxuan has handed over the money.


    "You are a good brother." One of the mothers said, "I''ll accompany you to buy materials."


    "Not brother." Wei Qinyu mischievous smile.


    The mother was stunned.


    Not my brother?


    "Boyfriend?" Wei Qinyu looked at the two mothers and said with a bad smile.


    Boyfriend?


    The two mothers were really frightened by her righteous appearance.


    "You... Don''t care about your family?"


    "He cares." Wei Qinyu pointed to Yang Yuxuan, "just make sure I can enter Kyoto University."


    Kyoto University?


    The two mothers took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Is that ok?


    Wei Qinyu looked at her and laughed more happily.


    "You child, how can you cheat?" A mother saw her like this, some angry and some helpless said, "too naughty, brother is brother."


    "Yes, love... Everyone." Wei Qinyu smiled, took his information, took Yang Yuxuan''s arm and walked away. When he came to the door, he looked back at the aunts who were stunned there and smiled.


    Then he gave Yang Yuxuan a kiss on the face.


    This... This... This


    It''s really true.


    How dare children today be so brave that they are given to?


    It''s too bold.


    Yang Yuxuan was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect Wei Qinyu to kiss himself so easily, and his sweet face was filled with happiness.


    Suddenly, the whole Bookstore felt full of pink bubbles.


    "What''s the matter?" One of the mothers said, "as long as my baby can be admitted to Kyoto University, these are nothing."


    "What''s more, did you see that boy just now? He''s also a dragon and a phoenix among people." The mother continued, "if my baby can find me such a son-in-law, I can wake up laughing at night."


    So


    "Give me a copy of all the information she took just now." I was still hesitating, but now I don''t hesitate at all.


    Why hesitate?


    The beauty of parents still works so hard, what qualifications does their baby have not to work hard?

 Chapter 2328

    "You are too naughty." Out of the bookstore, Yang Yuxuan blushed and said.


    "Then don''t you like it?" Wei Qinyu looked at him with a smile.


    If you dare to say you don''t like it, ha ha... Wei Qinyu will throw him away in minutes.


    "Hmm..." Yang Yuxuan looked at her and thought for a moment.


    "This problem still needs to be considered?" Wei Qinyu glanced at the past with apricot eyes.


    Yang Yuxuan smiled.


    "Too short." He suddenly looked at her intently and said.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Well, she''s a little counselled. She wants to avoid Yang Yuxuan''s affectionate eyes, but how can Yang Yuxuan let her escape like this?


    "Woo..."


    put away the cup after taking a tiny sip.


    Wei Qinyu''s eyes widened.


    Yang Yuxuan gently tapped her forehead with his fingers, "close your eyes."


    Suddenly, he looked at him with big eyes, which made him want to do something bad.


    Although it was also a short kiss, this time it was her red lips.


    It''s totally different from the feeling just now.


    "Grow up quickly." Yang Yuxuan rubbed her hair and walked towards the car with a smile.


    I have grown up!


    But it seems that you can''t answer this.


    I''m angry.


    This man is too bad!


    Yang Yuxuan''s good mood didn''t last long. When he had dinner in the evening, he was unhappy.


    What about the candlelight dinner?


    What about the agreed two person world?


    Why is Wei Junze here?


    "Dad, have you been waiting for a long time?" Wei Qinyu walked over with a smile and sat next to Wei Junze.


    How angry!


    Yang Yuxuan felt that it was useless to let him eat dragon meat now.


    "Come and see what you like?" Wei Qinyu handed the menu to Yang Yuxuan, "give us some features of this house."


    The appearance of trust made Yang Yuxuan feel better again.


    Wei Junze looked at his daughter spoiled.


    This girl is a thief now, but her heart is not bad.


    Know how to slap a candy.


    Yang Yuxuan was stunned by her coaxing.


    Alas... It''s really one thing down.


    Who would have thought that Yang Yuxuan, who was so powerful outside, would bow down under his daughter''s pomegranate skirt?


    Yang Yuxuan was not polite. He was the best at ordering dishes.


    Moreover, Wei Qinyu knows what he likes to eat.


    Then, when the dishes were ordered, Wei Junze was also very satisfied.


    This boy is very capable.


    However, after living at home for a few days, I knew his preferences clearly.


    While having dinner, Liu Ying sent a video.


    "See? I''m going to sea later." Liu Ying said excitedly over there, "the sea here is so comfortable, Lao Wei, you should come together."


    "This time you go with your best friend, and next time we''ll go to the world together." Wei Junze said with a smile.


    A few women next to him were there, and the scene was very lively.


    Liu Ying''s smile is also very sweet.


    This trip was so good that she felt as if she were a teenager younger.


    "No, we will always be eighteen." Gu Lingling said very seriously.


    "Well." Liu Yating smiled and nodded, "yes, you''re eighteen, and I''m only seventeen."


    "Haha... Call sister first." Gu Lingling and them started to make trouble.


    Wei Qinyu could hear them screaming and laughing wantonly across the phone.


    splendid.

 Chapter 2329

    Zhang HaoChen checked for several days and didn''t find out who was the man behind Lai Zhang Youdao?


    This uncontrollable feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    In particular, he doesn''t even know where Zhang Youdao''s people are. Since Liu Yan made that call, this person seems to have disappeared.


    Liu Yan called several times, but the mobile number was always unanswered.


    "What should I do?" Liu Yan angrily asked Zhang HaoChen, "we must find him out and don''t let him ruin our affairs."


    Fortunately, Liu Ying is not here these days.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy for her to come out.


    "How are you doing in your unit now?" Liu Yan asked, "do people in your company still look at you like that?"


    Zhang HaoChen didn''t speak.


    Those who were originally optimistic about his important positions are now indifferent to him.


    Zhang HaoChen didn''t know whether it was because of Zhang Youdao, or whether they were exposed and known by Wei Junze?


    "I think it''s more likely later." Zhang HaoChen said.


    "Then why didn''t he... Do it?" Liu Yan said nervously, "if you follow Wei Junze''s temperament and know these things, won''t you split us?"


    They have investigated Wei Junze''s previous experience, but what can it be?


    Or decided to take the road that is only on the blade.


    If they succeed, they will prosper.


    Failed?


    It''s a big deal to go back to the old life.


    Anyway, how bad can it be?


    "There is no harm without comparison." Wei Qinyu said with a light smile, "and it''s easy to change from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to change from extravagance to frugality."


    They may have endured the bitter days in the past without experiencing the happy life now.


    However, when you are used to living in a big villa and there is a special driver car to pick you up when you go out, will you still live in the basement with a few square meters? Will you go to crowded buses that can be hot in summer?


    Used to wearing famous brands, who will wear ugly clothes that others have retired?


    "Just let them taste it." Wei Qinyu sipped his coffee slowly and said, "some people will never have a long memory without experiencing this."


    "You can''t get other people''s things."


    "Take it, you have to chop your hands."


    Her voice was cold.


    "Do you think I''m bad?" Wei Qinyu asked Yang Yuxuan.


    "No." Yang Yuxuan looked at her spoiled, "very cute."


    "No matter what you do," Yang Yuxuan said, "you don''t have to be afraid. You just need to remember that there is me behind you."


    Even if he stabbed the sky, he would bear it for her.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    How did it become his disguised confession?


    Why is your face so red? What''s the matter?


    I must not be moved by him.


    "I can do it myself." Wei Qinyu muttered, "besides, aren''t you afraid to spoil me like this?"


    "I like it anyway." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Good, bad, as long as it''s you, I like it."


    Alas... I can''t listen anymore.


    "You know to lie to me." She doesn''t believe it.


    In her last life, after she became like that, hasn''t Yang Yuxuan left her?


    Although he was never married in his life.


    "I won''t lie to you," Yang Yuxuan said seriously, "unless you push me away and don''t want me, but even if you don''t want me, I won''t like others."


    "You!"


    Why are you so stupid?


    Therefore, he didn''t want her in his previous life.

 Chapter 2330

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yuxuan looked at Wei Qinyu with red eyes, "well, why did you cry?"


    "I didn''t cry." Wei Qinyu turned his head to one side. "It''s just that the wind is too strong here. I squinted carelessly."


    "OK." Yang Yuxuan spoiled and said, "then I''ll blow it for you. It''s comfortable to blow it."


    Like when she didn''t admit to crying when she was a child, he always coaxed her with patience.


    What does she say? What she said is what she said!


    "Why are you still like this?" Wei Qinyu pushed him away.


    Yang Yuxuan looked at her and smiled.


    He will always be like this only when he treats her.


    By comparison, Liu Yan''s mother and son''s life is not so pleasant.


    There are few people on the street after the rain.


    Liu Yan pulled her shawl, and then quickly passed the front.


    After taking a few steps, he turned around and looked behind him, "is it because I''m distracted?"


    Recently, she always feels as if someone is following her.


    But every time I look back, nothing is different.


    Who knows, as soon as Liu Yancai turned around, her eyes darkened, and then she fainted.


    Zhang Youdao.


    It must be him.


    He is the only one who can play such a dirty trick.


    Liu Yan''s mouth rose slightly.


    It''s worth it that she''s hopping outside these days to lure Zhang Youdao out of the hole.


    When Liu Yan woke up again, she was bound to a chair and couldn''t move.


    The room is small and messy. There is no window to see whether it is morning or evening.


    There is a lamp hanging in the middle of the room. The wattage is not large, and the room is very dark.


    Liu Yan wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t open it at all.


    "Is there anyone?" She shouted out.


    However, there was no sound at all.


    Liu Yan was a little anxious. She didn''t know whether her son Zhang HaoChen sent someone to follow her.


    What if you miss the time?


    Zhang Youdao is very skillful in these crooked ways.


    "Zhang Youdao, get out of here, I know it''s you." Liu Yan roared, "you are breaking the law, do you know?"


    However, no matter how she shouted or scolded, there was no sound around.


    Liu Yan roared tired, scolded a little dry, and finally stopped.


    Because she is in a hurry.


    Moreover, she found that no matter how much she scolded, it was useless.


    Besides, didn''t Zhang HaoChen always send someone to protect her? Why haven''t you come here yet?


    Although I don''t know what time it is, it has been more than three hours since she woke up. If his people followed, they should have found her long ago.


    Liu Yan stayed in that room for two days before being found by Zhang HaoChen.


    In fact, it is a waste warehouse.


    It''s a small warehouse, and it''s still in the basement, so there are no windows and you can''t hear the sound outside.


    Only when she was found, Zhang HaoChen was going to go in. As a result, he smelled the smell inside and couldn''t stand it and ran out.


    I couldn''t help vomiting outside.


    Although it''s my mother, I still dislike it.


    Especially when I saw her dirty clothes.


    The people who saved Liu Yan were the same. They had no way to make money, but they couldn''t stand it and vomited.


    It smells so bad.


    I don''t know how Liu Yan suffered in these two days?


    That taste is beyond words.

 Chapter 2331

    Liu Yan is a person who needs more face.


    But today, I lost all my people. When I came out, she actually wanted to vomit. The smell inside was really terrible.


    But seeing the faces of her son and those bodyguards, Liu Yan was forced to resist.


    She wants to take a bath. She needs to throw away her clothes quickly.


    However, there was really no place nearby for her to take a bath. Later, Zhang HaoChen searched for a long time and found a canal nearby. It was not very large, but there was water in it,


    "Bear it first, wash and change your clothes first." Zhang HaoChen''s face was a little bad, but she still resisted and said to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan, "..."


    She really wants to die.


    What the hell is this.


    But even if she doesn''t want to wash it anymore, it''s better than her smelly body.


    However, when Liu Yan took off her clothes and went into the water, she also changed the clothes that Zhang HaoChen took off to give her.


    "Mom, can''t you wash it well?" Zhang HaoChen frowned and said angrily.


    "Why... Why?"


    Liu Yan is used to smelling, so of course, she can''t smell the stink on her body.


    Um


    It smells even worse than just now.


    As soon as Liu Yan finished speaking, she looked up at her son and several people in black not far away, who were his sons'' subordinates in recent years.


    Several people''s faces are not good.


    Even, still suffocating.


    How smelly is she?


    Liu Yan smelled it. It seemed that there was no smell.


    "You should wash it again soon." Zhang HaoChen left this sentence and ran away.


    I can''t stand it anymore, otherwise he has to vomit.


    It''s pathetic. I''ve just vomited all the food I ate in the morning. If I vomit again now, it''s only bile.


    Liu Yan''s face is completely black.


    "I don''t want to wash any more." Her face will be lost today.


    Not only in front of these men, but also in front of their sons.


    How can she face these people in the future.


    However, Liu Yan underestimated the stimulation of that odor on human smell.


    Zhang HaoChen didn''t want to take a car with her.


    As for the driver, the other men laughed bitterly and drove whoever lost.


    Liu Yan is about to collapse.


    Looking at several men not far away, they tried their best to win in order not to drive her.


    Zhang Youdao, wait for me.


    Her face.


    In this life, even those years have been unbearable, but in front of outsiders, she still retains her dignity.


    Now, it''s all gone.


    Liu Yan thought that when she went back, she could take a few more baths. What kind of Yao bath with milk roses would be able to eliminate the smell?


    Wei Qinyu laughed, "you want to be beautiful."


    "You are too good." Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan admiringly, "this can make you think of it. I just want to ask, where does your potion come from?"


    "It''s so bad."


    That stink will accompany Liu Yan for at least a month.


    A month.


    Wei Qinyu wanted to laugh when he thought about it.


    Yang Yuxuan touched his nose, "the failure of Yueyue''s son."


    Yue Yue, Yang Yuxuan''s sister, Yang Xiaoqian, got married just after graduating from university. Now she is the mother of four-year-old twins.


    Wei Qinyu met Yang Yuxuan when he went to his house.


    The twins are extremely cute. The most important thing is that they both inherited his father''s genes. They did a lot of experiments at a young age.


    Their family is often turned upside down by them.


    Unfortunately, his grandfather is still very happy.


    "My grandson will definitely be a great inventor in the future, and his achievements will be greater than those of your grandfather, me and your father." Jiang Zhe is not proud.


    Even his grandson almost destroyed his laboratory several times.


    But he still supports them.

 Chapter 2332

    This potion was invented by the boss who didn''t know what to do some time ago.


    Of course, he accidentally got a little bit of it during the experiment.


    Then, after smelling for several days, he developed an antidote, which eliminated the smell.


    Yang Yuxuan happened to be at home at that time, so he conveniently asked for the potion.


    Then there was this scene for a few days.


    The room was also found in advance. After Zhang Youdao got people in, he was thinking about whether to humiliate them, but the notice from Yang Yuxuan was to close it.


    Tie it to a chair for two days without food or drink.


    Liu Yan could bear it at first, but then she couldn''t help it.


    Call the kind that should not be called every day.


    But I don''t know what happened. I used to have a good stomach, but I really wanted to have diarrhea every few minutes that day.


    Then, I almost smoked myself to death.


    After she got used to the smell, she began to despair again. What if Zhang HaoChen couldn''t find her?


    Is she going to starve to death here?


    Well, it''s nothing if you don''t think about it. When you think about it, your stomach becomes more and more hungry.


    Plus a few times of diarrhea, the stomach kept cooing.


    This state continued until Zhang HaoChen found her.


    "I just want to take away what she cares about most a little bit like this." Wei Qinyu said with a light smile.


    Isn''t it her son Zhang HaoChen who cares most and is the proudest?


    When she sees her son disdaining her, Liu Yan must be very sad, right?


    This is just for fear of being infected by her.


    "Don''t go out these days and stay in the house. "Zhang HaoChen said angrily," don''t go back to my aunt''s house. "


    In order not to smoke Wei Junze and them, she will never want to go back to live in the villa in the future.


    "Fortunately, my aunt is not at home these days." Zhang HaoChen said disgustedly, "you''re all right these days, just take more bubble baths and perfume, and get more. Don''t be reluctant to give up money."


    Liu Yan, "..."


    Is she reluctant to give up money now?


    The problem is, no matter how she washes it, she can''t wash it off.


    "OK, I''ll pour some perfume into the water later." Liu Yan said wrongfully.


    If Wei Qinyu were there, he would laugh.


    Another magical thing about this potion is that the more fragrant it meets, the more smelly its chemical reaction becomes.


    If Liu Yan only takes a bath with clean water, it will be almost tasteless after washing for ten days.


    But she just likes to toss.


    I had to take some milk bath, rose petals, but the smell didn''t change at all, but became stronger.


    Good guy, with perfume, the smell will be even worse.


    However, after a few days, her smell has become accustomed to the smell, and she can''t smell whether it has been reduced at all.


    So, when Xu Yuying went to see her with something, Xu Yuying didn''t want to go in directly at the door.


    "Mom, why are you so smelly."

 Chapter 2333

    Liu Yan''s face turned black with a brush.


    He slapped Xu Yuying, "are you coming to see me or to pierce my heart?"


    It''s just that Zhang HaoChen dislikes her.


    Xu Yuying dared to dislike her, "if it weren''t for you, would I be like this?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Xu Yuying was stunned, covering her face and crying.


    "I didn''t tie you up, nor did I ask you to wash in the river." Xu Yuying is so aggrieved.


    Why should she be blamed every time something happens at home.


    Is it because she is a girl and she is the bully?


    "How dare you talk back?" Liu Yan directly went up and slapped again, "if you hadn''t made the beach unhappy, would we be so passive now?"


    "Who knows what disease she suddenly has." Xu Yuying covered her face and cried wrongly, "I just want to please her, but she doesn''t even want to talk to me now."


    "You still have the face to say." Liu Yan said angrily, "it''s not that you don''t have the ability."


    "You have the ability to make yourself so smelly." Xu Yuying murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Liu Yan frowned.


    Xu Yuying''s shoulder shook.


    He was too scared to speak anymore.


    "Don''t hurry in." Liu Yan said angrily, "what''s wrong with smelly? You have to endure smelly."


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    Suddenly I want to be as domineering as my brother.


    Is Liu Yan afraid to bully her?


    "I don''t want it." Xu Yuying grabbed the door, gritted her teeth and said, "my brother asked me to send you something. When it''s delivered, I''ll go first."


    With that, he put all the vegetables and fruits he bought on the shoe cabinet at the door, and then turned around and ran away.


    Liu Yan, "... Xu Yuying, wait for my mother."


    Xu Yuying paused, then clenched her teeth and continued to run.


    Anyway, it has made her unhappy. You can''t escape a beating, so run first.


    At least don''t smell that smell.


    What Xu Yuying didn''t know was that her behavior deeply stimulated Liu Yan.


    That Liu Yan was almost neurotic when she was alone at home.


    Her sense of smell is getting worse and worse.


    Even later, she couldn''t smell anything else on her body.


    However, when she went out and met someone in the elevator, they directly ran out with their noses covered. Liu Yan knew that the smell on her body had not disappeared.


    "Where''s Yingying? Let her accompany me." Liu Yan went back with a dark face and called Zhang HaoChen, "I''m almost out of fruit here, and buy me some perfume, any brand."


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t cover up the smell.


    If Liu Ying was here, she would definitely tell her that if her body smelled, don''t use perfume. Just like those people who have body odor, if they used perfume, the taste was... Too sour.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yan doesn''t understand this in the end.


    Xu Yuying and Zhang HaoChen don''t know, they just want to cover it with perfume.


    Thus, a cycle is formed.


    The smell that could have disappeared in a month was tossed about by Liu Yan. The chemical reaction was getting stronger and stronger. In the back, the neighbors began to complain.


    Whose family is this, so careless about hygiene?


    It stinks in the corridor!


    Liu Yan, "..."


    Is it that smelly?


    She''s a little suspicious!


    Does the neighbor dislike her?

 Chapter 2334

    When Yang Yuxuan told Wei Qinyu, he threw Wei Qinyu''s smile on the sofa.


    "Haha... It''s so funny." Wei Qinyu said, "your nephew is really a genius."


    Where is this a failed product?


    It''s God''s help!


    "No, I must meet my idol one day. I adore him so much." Wei Qinyu said excitedly.


    How can such a small child think of so many?


    Yang Yuxuan''s smiling face disappeared.


    "Am I not good?" be jealous.


    He''s busy and doesn''t reward him. That smelly boy didn''t do anything, so she worshipped him?


    "Good, especially good." Wei Qinyu looked at him with a funny smile, "how can you be like this? You even want to eat your little nephew''s vinegar."


    Yang Yuxuan nodded.


    Anyway, in her eyes, he will do the best.


    "Then reward?" Wei Qinyu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to kiss?"


    Yang Yuxuan''s face turned red.


    How does it feel like kidding a child?


    Touched his nose, and then in Wei Qinyu''s joking eyes, "it''s not impossible."


    Haha


    Wei Qinyu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "brother Xuan, your face is red."


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    With a black face, he looked at Wei Qinyu, who fell on the sofa laughing, and then walked over.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Qinyu laughed and said, "it''s not anger that turns into anger and wants to hit people, right?"


    "It''s not impossible." Yang Yuxuan arrived at the alveolus and said.


    Without waiting for Wei Qinyu to react, he held her in his lap.


    Gave her a spank.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    The whole person was stunned there.


    then.


    Wow... I cried with a sound.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    "You... You... You..." Wei Qinyu couldn''t say anything.


    How can I spank her?


    Yang Yuxuan, "... Don''t cry, OK?"


    Who told her to laugh at him?


    But he didn''t expect that he spanked her on the ass, and she even cried?


    "I''m wrong, okay?" Yang Yuxuan said humbly, "don''t cry, I''ll compensate you."


    "Will you fight in the future?" Wei Qinyu cried.


    "No more." Yang Yuxuan hurriedly stated his position.


    How dare you fight again.


    After a fight, he cried like this. How dare he?


    You know, he hasn''t seen Wei Qinyu cry even after being wronged for so many days since he came back to Kyoto.


    "You said." Wei Qinyu covered his face and looked at him through his fingers, "you promise."


    "OK, I promise, I won''t spank you... In the future." Yang Yuxuan paused and added.


    "Haha... You''ve been cheated again." Wei Qinyu leaned aside and said with a smile, "you just promised, don''t hit people."


    "I said no spanking." When Yang Yuxuan said the word "ass", his face was actually red.


    "Then fight." Wei Qinyu closed his eyes.


    Anyway, it has been laughed at.


    Yang Yuxuan said, "then I''ll fight."


    Wei Qinyu''s eyelashes are shaking. I don''t know where he hit himself in a moment?


    Yang Yuxuan looked at her so funny.


    "Hurry up." Wei Qinyu tooted his mouth.


    It will be very uncomfortable not to fight for so long.


    Always thinking about where he will hit himself in the next moment?


    Yang Yuxuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 2335

    "If you are naughty later, you will be punished like this." Yang Yuxuan scraped her nose.


    Wei Qinyu covered his mouth and stared at him warily, "how can you play a rogue?"


    In this way, it''s better to spank.


    "Always get me some benefits." Yang Yuxuan stood up and said with a smile, "you have an object of worship, and you have to see someone else. I can''t want nothing."


    So I''m still jealous.


    Wei Qinyu sighed. This man is really!


    He rolled his eyes gracelessly, and then ran to the study, "I''m going to brush the questions."


    The college entrance examination is just a few days away.


    I was supposed to relax, but I''d better forget being with Yang Yuxuan.


    This guy is black in the stomach. If he disagrees with her, he will take advantage of her.


    "What do you eat in the evening? I''ll do it." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile behind him.


    "Whatever." Wei Qinyu said as he ran.


    Her casualness is not easy.


    Moreover, it is a critical period, of course, to eat well and exquisite.


    Yang Yuxuan walked towards the kitchen with his sleeve in his arm.


    Nanny aunt has bought today''s dishes in the morning, and some seafood has just been airlifted.


    Wei Qinyu came to the study and touched his face with both hands. He is still red until now.


    The very hot one.


    Brush questions or something, you can''t see it at all.


    She took out her Chinese textbook and read it for a long time, and then read English for a while. Then she calmed down.


    She has finished the sets of questions she bought in the bookstore.


    Besides, I''ve learned everything about the question type.


    However, when it came to the exam, she was still a little nervous.


    As for today''s spanking, Yang Yuxuan is actually looking for ways to relieve her pressure.


    After dinner in the evening, Yang Yuxuan stopped letting Wei Qinyu read books.


    "Xiaoxiaoshi." He took her by the hand and walked in the yard.


    "If I continue to eat like this, I will soon become a fat pig." Wei Qinyu touched his round stomach and said.


    If you are not careful, you seem to eat too much again.


    "It''s all right. It''s better to be fatter." Yang Yuxuan took her hand and said, "look how thin you are now."


    Wei Qinyu wanted to get away, but Yang Yuxuan pulled harder.


    "It''s so hot." I''m sweating.


    "I''ll wash it for you later." Yang Yuxuan said solemnly.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Can you explain it like this?


    No one really.


    However, she protested before. After all, it''s summer now. It''s cooler at night, but she will sweat when holding hands.


    However, her protests are often ignored by Yang Yuxuan.


    You protest your, I pull mine.


    Wei Qinyu felt that sometimes she really had nothing to do with Yang Yuxuan.


    But more often, he is very tolerant of her.


    For example, dealing with Liu Yan.


    Basically, she only needs to say a little, and he can think about a lot for her and do it beautifully.


    It makes her too comfortable.


    The two people are fighting like this, and the college entrance examination has arrived.


    Wei Junze said he was going to take a vacation to send Wei Qinyu into the examination room, but she refused.


    "I''ll be under pressure if you come. If there is a driver at home, let him pick me up." Pointing to the new driver Yang Yuxuan said.


    Yang Yuxuan, the driver, said that he liked and was competent for this task.


    Wei Junze, "..."


    I hate this future son-in-law.


    Although he was very conscientious during this period of time.


    But shouldn''t parents be around at this critical moment?


    So, father Wei quietly followed behind, sitting on the car and watching his daughter enter the examination room.

 Chapter 2336

    On the two days of the college entrance examination, Yang Yuxuan seemed to be very insipid, taking over all things, including three meals a day and driving.


    Only he knows how nervous he is.


    I often get up at night to watch the time, or I can''t sleep in bed for half a day.


    Afraid of Wei Qinyu, he saw that he was nervous and tried to pretend that there was nothing in front of her.


    I couldn''t sleep at night. When I went downstairs to drink water, I met Wei Junze sitting smoking on the balcony, which startled Yang Yuxuan. I walked over and saw him, and then both of them knew it.


    "Take one?" Wei Junze asked him.


    Usually neither of them smokes, because Wei Qinyu doesn''t like to smell smoke.


    "OK." Yang Yuxuan thought for a while, but he still took a cigarette. At this time, he smoked one, took a bath and changed his clothes. Wei Qinyu couldn''t smell it.


    "You''re nervous, too." Wei Junze didn''t hide his nervous mood at all.


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "In the blink of an eye, she is so old." It''s time for the college entrance examination, and there''s a smelly boy here, eyeing covetously, ready to marry her home.


    Wei Junze''s heart stopped at the thought.


    "When the beach was young," Wei Junze began to talk about Wei Qinyu''s childhood.


    When sitting here alone at night, all I think about is Wei Qinyu''s childhood appearance.


    Mengmengda is very cute.


    Who knows it grows up in the blink of an eye.


    And they are all old.


    The two of them sat there chatting one after another, and unconsciously it was getting late.


    "Sleep." Wei Junze stood up and patted Yang Yuxuan on the shoulder, "later..."


    What do you want to say? Smile and leave without saying.


    Yang Yuxuan knew what he was going to say.


    It''s just that we should treat Wei Qinyu better in the future.


    And he has been working hard.


    There is no best, only better.


    He thinks he can do better and more.


    Liu Ying, who was traveling outside, also held back for two days and finally called after the beach exam.


    "After the exam, don''t think about it. Have fun for a few days." Liu Ying didn''t dare to ask about her grades and said directly, "my daughter has worked hard!"


    "Mom bought you a lot of things, and you will like them." Liu Ying said happily.


    Wei Qinyu dealt with it there and said for a while.


    Compared with Wei Junze, Wei Qinyu still likes to get along with his father.


    Although Liu Ying has been trying to mend her relationship with her daughter for a while, Wei Qinyu has actually cooled down after several things.


    After Liu Ying hung up the phone, she was a little lost. After thinking about it, she still called her sister.


    Liu Yan didn''t answer directly and hung up.


    Liu Ying didn''t think much. She called Xu Yuying again, but Xu Yuying answered.


    But when you open your mouth, you cry.


    "Aunt, if I don''t do well in the exam, my mother will kill me." Xu Yuying cried and said, "I want to be a star, aunt, you give me some money, I want to make a debut."


    "I know a director who said that there was a play suitable for me to shoot, but the previous investors withdrew their capital," Xu Yuying said while crying. "Can you help me invest a little, not much, as long as 30 million is enough."


    Thirty million?


    Not much!


    "Yingying, does your mother know this?" Liu Ying asked.


    "Don''t let my mother know. She knows she will break my leg." Xu Yuying screamed.


    "I failed the exam. I couldn''t go to college."


    "I''m finished."


    "Aunt, help me."

 Chapter 2337

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingling saw that Liu Ying called with a sullen look and asked, "didn''t the beach do well in the exam?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well." Gu Lingling comforted her and said, "xuanzi knew several professors of schools abroad and asked him to find a way to get the beach abroad to go to university."


    It''s not that I can''t afford the money. What are you worried about?


    "Not the beach." Liu Ying said with a wry smile, "it''s my sister''s daughter, Yingying."


    "Oh, her." Gu Lingling naturally heard of Liu Yan.


    It''s just that it''s Liu Ying''s sister. No matter how good her relationship with Liu Ying is, she can''t say something.


    "I thought it was the beach crying just now." Gu Lingling said, "didn''t you do well in the exam? It should be OK to go to an ordinary school?"


    "I don''t want to go to school." Liu Ying sighed, "let me invest in her. She wants to act in a movie."


    "Acting in a movie?" Gu Lingling laughed, "now this movie can''t be acted."


    "Besides, I tell you, there are many liars now."


    "Who said no." Liu Ying said, "let me invest 30 million yuan in her, saying that the director promised to let her be the heroine."


    "Thirty million?!" Gu Lingling really didn''t know what to say, "then you didn''t promise?"


    "How can I promise?" Liu Ying said.


    "You''re right if you don''t promise. It''s a lie at first sight." Gu Lingling said, "it''s not a liar, nor reliable."


    If you make an investment, you can be a heroine.


    And still looking for Xu Yuying? Then the director''s vision is not very good.


    Of course, Gu Lingling won''t say this to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying also thought like this, "my Yingying is not suitable to be an actor."


    "I wonder, wasn''t it all right before? Why has it changed so suddenly recently that I can''t recognize it." Liu Ying said in some crying.


    I used to be obedient.


    She also often thought that if they called the beach half as clever as Xu Yuying, she would be thankful.


    But who knows, it''s only a few days, and the gap is so big?


    Her daughter has become clever, and she is also very progressive. Just now, I heard the tone of that speech, and I should have done well in the exam.


    But the child who used to look cute has become so unreasonable now.


    Crying all the time, begging her to invest in her.


    Thirty million! Not 30000, not 300000.


    Although she can take out the money, it''s not like this.


    What about later?


    If she doesn''t like it anymore, will she continue to cry for money.


    Not much money anyway.


    Thirty million is not much?


    Why don''t you go and earn 30 million by yourself?


    Liu Ying used to be very good to Xu Yuying, because the child is very clever and progressive, and knows the kind of learning.


    On the contrary, her beach is much less sensible.


    It''s also noisy for a while to be a big star.


    At that time, she had a headache.


    However, fortunately, after a while of chaos on the beach, I don''t know how I suddenly wanted to open it, and there was no trouble.


    That is to say.


    But Xu Yuying''s investment of millions at every turn is really terrible.


    It''s not Liu Ying who needs that little money.


    Whose children can''t learn well and ask people to spend 30 million in the entertainment industry?


    She is Xu Yuying''s aunt, not her real mother.

 Chapter 2338

    Liu Ying is a worry.


    After thinking for a while, I called Liu Yan again, "don''t be cheated, this child."


    Gu Lingling scolded her and put away her mobile phone.


    "I think you are a worry." Gu Lingling sighed and said, "just take care of the beach. Does someone have a mother? Can you give her three million or what?"


    "Of course I can''t give her the money." Liu Ying also wanted a mobile phone, but Gu Lingling dodged.


    "Then why are you calling Liu Ying?" Gu Lingling said, "if you don''t give people money, taking care of so much will only make people feel that you are uneasy and kind."


    "The more you manage, the more you make mistakes."


    "Hey... What do you mean by this?"


    Liu Ying is a little depressed.


    But soon, Gu Lingling was pulled out to play.


    "Go to sea today." Liu Yating said, "Liu Ying, I didn''t say you. When I came out to play, I left things at home. No one in this world can''t live without you."


    "You just worry too much. Look at them." Liu Yating said, "you should learn more from them."


    "Yes, we all want to learn from you." Hao Lianlian smiled and said, "I envy you so much now. Why do you say you get married?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yating glanced at her lightly, "then I saw your husband, tell him this?"


    Hao Lianlian beat her with a smile.


    Su ziqiao is getting older and going back. This time she came out, Su ziqiao made a fuss for a long time and wanted to come with her instead of being at home alone.


    Two people are now sticky, even more passionate than when they were in love.


    Gu Lingling and her friends tease her all day.


    "Say it, say it, I''ve said it many times in front of him." Hao Lianlian pushed her. "You hurry up and say, I''m going to annoy him to death."


    "The person who shows affection is the worst." Liu Yating scratched her.


    Just then, Su ziqiao''s phone came.


    Two phone calls a day, still.


    Hao Lianlian felt helpless.


    "Let''s go first. We can''t listen anymore." Liu Yating shook her goose bumps. "Don''t ink."


    Su ziqiao didn''t have anything important to do when he called, just ask Hao Lianlian where to play today.


    "Go to sea." Hao Lianlian said, "Oh, can you stop calling me all the time? I''ll take you out next time."


    "I just miss you." Su ziqiao said over there, "then go play. I asked Haige to go fishing today."


    The old women went out for a trip, leaving a group of old men at home.


    He will also organize a trip in the future.


    "With you?" Yang Yunhai glanced at him, "forget it."


    I have no idea of going out with him at all.


    "Yes, I''d rather come here to fish with Haige when I have this time." Liu Haijun also said with a smile.


    Su ziqiao rolled his eyes. "I said you can''t make a difference? People are out traveling, so we''ll only fish here?"


    Just this small pond. What''s interesting.


    Neither of them paid any attention to him.


    "Hooked." Suddenly, Yang Yunhai said happily.


    "Unfortunately, Ling Ling is not here." Su ziqiao sighed and looked at the fish caught by Yang Yunhai. "Otherwise, how good it is to roast fish for us. I miss her craft so much."


    "The purpose of my daughter-in-law is to be your servant girl?" Yang Yunhai swept over coldly.


    "No, of course not." Su ziqiao said hurriedly, with a particularly strong desire to survive, "that''s my sister. How can I let her do this kind of rough work?"


    Liu Haijun, "counsellor."

 Chapter 2339

    Wei Qinyu soon learned that Xu Yuying asked Liu Ying to invest 30 million yuan.


    Of course, Liu Ying didn''t tell her, and Liu Ying wouldn''t bring it to her.


    Xu Yuying said it herself.


    On the day of filling in the volunteers, Yang Yuxuan sent Wei Qinyu to the school, "still don''t let me in?"


    Yang Yuxuan is a little depressed. His boyfriend thinks I''m a little incompetent.


    "No, you go in with me." Wei Qinyu took his arm and said, "what if I write something wrong?"


    Yang Yuxuan was suddenly happy.


    Where can I make a mistake?


    It''s just an excuse for her.


    "Well, I have to look at it to rest assured." He also said solemnly.


    But after getting off the bus, Wei Qinyu stopped holding his arm.


    "Vasa, whose car is this?" A female classmate in the class saw Xu Yuying get off the car and asked enviously, "is your car?"


    Such a popular sports car doesn''t mean that Xu Yuying is not the daughter of a rich family at all, but lives in someone else''s home?


    How can you afford such a luxury car?


    This car costs millions at a glance.


    "My boyfriend sent me here." Xu Yuying said proudly. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a man get out of the car.


    Xu Yuying''s charming Han Dao, "husband."


    The man came towards them with the key.


    The female classmate only saw the thick chain around his neck and a gold ring on his hand.


    Although the age doesn''t look too old, it always feels like the upstart, or the second generation of the upstart?


    "Your classmate?" The second generation of nouveau riche glanced at the female classmate and said, "after filling in the volunteers today, invite your classmate to have a meal?"


    Give Xu Yuying a long face.


    "OK, thank you, husband." Xu Yuying kissed the man on the face.


    This is in public, although they have just graduated.


    This is not very good.


    It''s too open.


    However, this female classmate is also vain. Looking at the luxury car, she turns her eyes. Although she is a nouveau riche, this world is the world of the rich.


    "Then thank you." The female classmate said with longing on her face.


    She is no worse than Xu Yuying. Why can Xu Yuying be good, but she can''t?


    This female classmate usually talks to Xu Yuying, but Xu Yuying used to ignore her.


    "That''s it." Xuyuying said proudly, "when you see our classmates later, tell them, uh... Where to eat? Husband."


    "Of course, it''s the best." The upstart said, "seafood, just the most expensive."


    "Oh, honey, you are so kind to me."


    The female classmate couldn''t help shaking the goose bumps on her body.


    This voice is so sweet that she is almost numb to death.


    However, the upstart is very satisfied with Xu Yuying''s flattery.


    "Of course, your classmate is my classmate." Said the upstart.


    Female classmate, "..."


    classmate? Are you getting a little older?


    Xu Yuying proudly walked away with the arm of the upstart.


    Along the way, I naturally received many kinds of eyes.


    "Yingying, how did I behave like this?" The upstart looked at Xu Yuying and said.


    "It was great." Xu Yuying said admiringly, "OK, now I can worship you."


    The upstart is not happy.

 Chapter 2340

    In fact, the nouveau riche is not nouveau riche, but a rich second generation. His real name is gengxiaojie. He has lived abroad with his family before, and he has only recently returned.


    One day when I was playing outside, I was cheated. I was hungry all day. It was Xu Yuying who met me. It was a rare kindness to buy him clothes and take him to dinner.


    Therefore, Geng Xiaojie recognized Xu Yuying.


    We should promise each other to save our lives.


    That day, Xu Yuying ran out of Liu Yan''s house. It was not long before she received a call from Liu Ying. She suddenly remembered a director she had seen before and said that she would be the heroine as long as she could get investment.


    She begged Liu Ying to give her money, but Liu Ying didn''t promise.


    Xu Yuying was very angry.


    At this time, I met Geng Xiaojie.


    According to Xu Yuying''s previous temper, she wouldn''t even talk to such a person.


    I didn''t know which nerve was wrong that day, or she was too eager to talk to someone, so she chose such a Geng Xiaojie.


    But I didn''t expect to accidentally pick up a rich second generation.


    Moreover, this Geng Xiaojie seems to have some misunderstanding about the dressing of domestic people. He likes the kind of publicity that can show that he is rich.


    It was because of this that he was targeted, and then he was beaten up and robbed of his money and gold chain.


    But even so, Geng Xiaojie still can''t change his style.


    When I got home, I bought a few more sets for myself.


    The robbers were also found by Geng Xiaojie''s family and sent to prison.


    The people of the Geng family are also very grateful to their youngest son''s life-saving benefactor. As soon as they heard that Xu Yuying wanted to be an actor, they immediately had to invest without saying a word.


    Thirty million?


    For the life of their son, it means nothing at all.


    So, if you want to make a film, the gengs give money.


    "However, if you can, you still have to go to college." Geng Xiaojie said.


    Although he is also very confused and doesn''t like to go to school, he still thinks it''s good to have a degree.


    Like their family, his brothers and sisters graduated from famous universities abroad.


    He was the only one who couldn''t do anything, so his family paid for a college.


    "Will you look down on me if I fail the exam?" Xu Yuying said weakly.


    Geng Xiaojie couldn''t stand to see her grievance, and quickly said, "I don''t mean that. I just think if you want to go to school, I''ll ask my family for money for you to go abroad. If you want to be a star, then I''ll ask my father to open a film and television company for me in the future."


    "Really?" Xu Yuying was very happy. "Xiaojie, you are so kind to me."


    As for the name of husband or something, it was just when Xu Yuying begged Geng Xiaojie before they entered school.


    "Those of them used to look down on me," Xu Yuying said wrongfully. "I just want to show them how happy I am with you now."


    Well, Geng Xiaojie was delighted by Xu Yuying''s mind.


    Happiness.


    He is also a person who can give others happiness.


    Gengxiaojie is a glutton at home. Anyway, there is a mine at home. He just doesn''t do anything. The money from dividends will be enough for him to eat and drink for several generations.


    What else?


    I didn''t feel anything before, but since Xu Yuying was together, the feeling of being needed made him tall.


    He Geng Xiaojie has lived for more than 20 years, and finally he is not useless.

 Chapter 2341

    Wei Qinyu was not the first to go. When she arrived in the classroom, there were already many students in the classroom. Seeing Yang Yuxuan standing beside her, the noisy classroom suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who is this person?


    How handsome!


    It''s a good match with Wei Qinyu.


    Teacher Zhang was also stunned, "Wei Qinyu, you''re here."


    "I''ll fill in the volunteer." Wei Qinyu said with a smile, "where''s the form?"


    "But... You can take it back and fill it out." Teacher Zhang stammered, "talk to your family."


    Also, who is this man?


    Is it Wei Qinyu''s brother? Haven''t you heard that she has a brother?


    "OK, thank you, Miss Zhang." Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    "What school are you going to apply for?" Teacher Zhang asked curiously.


    "Kyoto University." Wei Qinyu looked at the form and said casually.


    The people in the classroom took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Kyoto University?


    Does she know what she''s talking about?


    Don''t you know how stupid Wei Qinyu is?


    And apply to Kyoto University? Is your head burnt out?


    How do you feel that from her mouth, Kyoto University is the same as cabbage in the vegetable market. If you can pass the exam, you can pass the exam?


    That''s funny.


    Mr. Zhang thinks the same.


    However, looking at Wei Qinyu''s confident appearance, his words of persuasion were somewhat speechless.


    "This... Brother?" Mr. Zhang turned his eyes to Yang Yuxuan. "It''s best to discuss with your family about Mr. Wei''s application for the exam."


    He whispered to Yang Yuxuan.


    Yang. Brother. Yu Xuan slightly raised the corners of his mouth, looked at Wei Qinyu with spoiled eyes, "I believe her."


    Teacher Zhang, "..."


    A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray out.


    "Hehe... Then... The volunteers behind should also be cautious." Teacher Zhang shed bitter tears.


    Is it easy for children to go to a better university?


    "No." Yang Yuxuan looked at Wei Qinyu and said with a smile, "she will pass the exam."


    How many meanings?


    Is that to say, I only plan to apply for one volunteer, and I don''t plan to apply for others?


    Teacher Zhang is a little ready to cry.


    So... OK?


    Yang Yuxuan nodded.


    This is what Wei Qinyu planned.


    Mr. Zhang felt that he had to go to have a rest. Nowadays, young people really don''t understand their ideas.


    Of course, although he thought Wei Qinyu was a prodigal son turning back, it was only a month, and she was not a genius.


    Although, her grades in high school are very good, and she is the third in the whole grade, but in the later years of high school, especially from the second half of the first semester of high school, she has released herself.


    No matter how smart a person is, after more than a month, he believes that he can be admitted to university.


    But if this university were Kyoto University, he would be ha ha.


    How is this possible?


    If you can, who will work so hard for so long?


    Just spell it for a month.


    Mr. Zhang felt that it was necessary for him to discuss with Wei Qinyu''s parents.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Teacher Zhang also wanted to persuade Wei Qinyu. At this time, another sound came from the classroom.


    "Is it Xu Yuying? Who is the upstart next to her?"


    "Lying trough, such a thick chain."


    "Can''t it be her uncle?"


    Geng Xiaojie, "..."


    What the hell is uncle?


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    Are you so blind?

 Chapter 2342

    "Hello everyone, Miss Zhang." Xuyuying resisted the anger in her heart and greeted her classmates with a smile, "this is my friend. Later, he invited everyone to dinner at noon and went to the Dihao seafood, which has already packed the room."


    Wow, I!


    The cheers of the whole classroom were about to overturn the roof.


    Dihao seafood? That is one of the most famous seafood restaurants in Beijing. It is said that the seafood there is terrifying expensive.


    How much will it cost?


    Xu Yuying looked at the excited look of the students, gave a provocative look at Wei Qinyu and... Yang Yuxuan next to her, and then walked over with Geng Xiaojie''s arm in her arm.


    "Beach, you and brother Yuxuan must come at that time." Xu Yuying said with a smile.


    Glancing at Yang Yuxuan, who was very alienated next to him, he was still cold to himself as always.


    But it doesn''t matter now. She also has Geng Xiaojie.


    Xu Yuying comforted herself in her heart.


    Yang Yuxuan is good-looking, but good-looking can be used as a meal?


    He is capable, but Geng Xiaojie is not bad. He doesn''t have to work and has so much money to take. In such a comparison, Yang Yuxuan doesn''t look good enough.


    Those who have the ability don''t do it by themselves.


    Just like Geng Xiaojie.


    If Wei Qinyu knew what Xu Yuying thought in her heart, she would laugh and cross.


    Others will have such wonderful ideas.


    How many failures did I fail in my last life? I was defeated by such a person.


    "Are you Yingying''s brother?" Geng Xiaojie looked at Yang Yuxuan in surprise, "how do I... Think you look familiar?"


    This is not a close approximation, but a literal meaning. He just looks familiar at Yang Yuxuan.


    But Xu Yuying didn''t think so. She thought that Geng Xiaojie called brother because she thought it was someone she knew who came to give her a long face.


    I can''t help but feel a lot better about Geng Xiaojie.


    Although he compared with Yang Yuxuan, he seemed to rub more.


    Yang Yuxuan actually knew who Geng Xiaojie was as soon as he came in.


    The youngest son of the Geng family.


    He naturally knows that Geng''s enterprises, which shifted their focus to domestic enterprises only two years ago.


    Not only do you know, Yang Yuxuan has a particularly strong relationship with Geng Xiaojie''s father and Geng Shaojie, the helm of Geng''s group.


    But in the past, when he was abroad, Geng Xiaojie seldom went home. He was crazy playing outside, and he never paid attention to things at home.


    Naturally, I don''t know the origin of their family and Yang Yuxuan.


    The reason why he thought Yang Yuxuan looked at him was that once, when Geng Xiaojie''s father celebrated his birthday, Yang Yuxuan went to pay a birthday call and met him once.


    Also, he should have seen Yang Yuxuan''s introduction abroad.


    But it was the financial version. He just glanced at it.


    "My name is Geng Xiaojie, and my father is the chairman of Geng group." Gengxiaojie thought for a moment and introduced himself.


    He felt that if Yang Yuxuan really knew him, he should know their Geng group.


    However, Yang Yuxuan just nodded faintly.


    I didn''t mean to introduce myself, nor did I want to shake hands with Geng Xiaojie.


    Just him?


    The number of segments is too low to match.


    Geng Xiaojie thought that Yang Yuxuan didn''t know the power of his Geng group, sneered, and then played with Gao Leng.


    It seems that no one can.


    But the classroom was blown up because of his self introduction.


    "Geng group? Is it the famous overseas Chinese? The Geng group that donated many primary schools to poor mountainous areas after returning home?"

 Chapter 2343

    Geng Xiaojie heard those comments, and his proud expression was beyond words.


    In fact, if he didn''t wear a thick gold chain and a gold ring, and dressed himself up as a nouveau riche, he wouldn''t look so old on the surface.


    He is not as old as Yang Yuxuan.


    It''s just that I don''t know where the aesthetics of this product comes from.


    Clearly, several brothers and sisters of the Geng family are very powerful.


    As a result, Geng Xiaojie is a wonderful flower.


    It happened that his family were spoiled by him. Whatever he said, even if he was dressed too spicy, he was fragrant and handsome in the eyes of his family.


    Therefore, when Wei Qinyu saw Geng Xiaojie, he was not surprised by his dress and costumes.


    She only wondered that Geng Xiaojie and Xu Yuying had not known each other in their previous lives at this time.


    Of course, in previous lives, Geng Xiaojie was also Xu Yuying''s loyal little suckling dog.


    But at that time, Xu Yuying was already a big star and even wanted to win the throne of movie queen.


    It is said that at a party, Geng Xiaojie met Xu Yuying, and then fell in love with her at first sight. Since then, he has become Xu Yuying''s loyal little suckling dog. No matter what Xu Yuying wants to do, Geng Xiaojie is unwarranted support.


    Also, when Xu Yuying made a series of destructive events against Wei Qinyu, Geng Xiaojie did not stop it, but felt that Wei Qinyu deserved it.


    Xu Yuying, the goddess of his family, is right in everything. If not, it''s your problem, not Xu Yuying''s.


    In previous lives, Wei Qinyu particularly hated this gengxiaojie.


    However, Geng Xiaojie didn''t seem to end well.


    Being called by Xu Yuying like a dog, he thought Xu Yuying loved him and specially prepared a proposal.


    Who knows, the day before the proposal, Xu Yuying announced her engagement to the son of an oil tycoon.


    Geng Xiaojie was abandoned like a fool.


    It is said that he went to find Xu Yuying later, but Xu Yuying never saw him.


    Later, news broke that Geng Xiaojie was arrested for taking drugs.


    At that time, Wei Qinyu was already a street mouse called by someone. He once passed a shopping mall and saw Geng Xiaojie on the news broadcast in the mall.


    At that time, Geng Xiaojie was so decadent that he couldn''t see it.


    He was sent to a compulsory drug rehabilitation center.


    Later, I heard that his family had taken him abroad.


    Later


    She was born again.


    Now seeing Geng Xiaojie again, Wei Qinyu couldn''t help thinking of the picture on TV.


    It can''t be compared with the big boy in front of him, who is wearing spicy eyes but still full of youth.


    It is estimated that the blow was too great at that time, so it would also go astray.


    I just don''t know what will happen to him in this life?


    Although he didn''t help Xu Yuying bully him less in his previous life, Wei Qinyu didn''t plan to take revenge considering that he had been punished in his previous life.


    Of course, the premise is that Geng Xiaojie won''t provoke her.


    "Beach, can''t you forgive me?" Xu Yuying''s tears came at once. She cried wrongfully and said, "we are cousins in the end. I was severely beaten by my mother for this matter. Can''t you calm down?"


    "What?" Before Wei Qinyu spoke, Geng Xiaojie couldn''t listen anymore. "Were you beaten by your mother? Where did it hurt? Did it hurt?"


    Wei Qinyu sighed silently.


    No wonder gengxiaojie in his previous life became like that later.


    It seems that he really likes Xu Yuying.

 Chapter 2344

    "What''s the matter with you girl?" Geng Xiaojie pointed to Wei Qinyu and said loudly, "the cousins are all a family. Why do you want to do this? You''ll be happy if Yingying is beaten in our family? Why is your heart so black?"


    When he spoke, he was about to point to Wei Qinyu.


    "Ah ah... It hurts... You loosen..." gengxiaojie pointed.


    "If the finger is only used to point to people," Yang Yuxuan said coldly, "I don''t mind unloading this useless thing for you."


    What useless things to unload?


    Is it his finger?


    "You... You dare." Geng Xiaojie blushed and said, "my father is Geng Weidong, and my eldest brother is..."


    They won''t spare you.


    "Geng Shaojie is not so easy to talk here." Yang Yuxuan said faintly.


    If Geng Shaojie was there, he would directly discard Geng Xiaojie''s finger pointing to Wei Qinyu.


    "Go back and tell Geng Shaojie," Yang Yuxuan said coldly, "if he doesn''t take good care of this brother, I don''t mind taking care of him."


    It''s just that the cost of discipline has to be calculated well.


    "You..."


    Geng Xiaojie''s painful face turned white. When he thought his finger was about to break, Yang Yuxuan loosened it.


    "Xiaojie, are you all right?" Xu Yuying asked hurriedly.


    She didn''t expect that Yang Yuxuan should be so shameless, let alone that he would protect Wei Qinyu so badly.


    How jealous.


    "Well, well," teacher Zhang hurried up as soon as he saw that the situation was wrong. "Get the forms. Although the exam has been completed, it is still very important to fill in the volunteer form."


    In this way, the two people were separated.


    "Let''s go." Wei Qinyu glanced at Geng Xiaojie faintly.


    Therefore, no matter how many lives have passed, second-class goods are second-class goods.


    "She... What''s her look?" Geng Xiaojie angrily pointed to Wei Qinyu''s back, "how is it like watching two fools?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Isn''t the person who can say such words a fool?


    But if someone wants to treat him to seafood, does that mean that he can kill him severely in a moment?


    Several boys in the back row glanced at each other.


    They used to like Xu Yuying very much. As a result, they were beaten by the man who didn''t know where to run out. Let him bleed a lot.


    The man who robbed them is not allowed to kill him?


    Then, several male students made such a happy decision.


    As for those female students, they also have a lot of food.


    But for seafood, you can''t have too much fun every time you eat it. After all, the price is there.


    OK, can I open my stomach today?


    Gengxiaojie was originally very angry, but seeing so many classmates give face, he was happy.


    Hum... What''s the big deal about that Xuan? He''s a poor man.


    Although he looks like a human, is he rich?


    Hum


    Geng Xiaojie touched the gold ring on his hand.


    Do you want to go to the gold store and buy some more?


    He has no other hobbies, just like to dress up as a bringer.


    In this way, people will not underestimate it.


    He just didn''t know that others would not underestimate him, but would kill him like a fool.


    Volunteer something, rub it up first, and then go back and fill it out.


    "Right? Miss Zhang?" Xu Yuying said with a smile, "anyway, we haven''t eaten our meal yet, so we should go to eat it."


    Miss Zhang, "... You go, I can''t leave."


    "That''s it." Geng Xiaojie waved his hand, "I''ll ask the hotel to bring you lobster later."


    Teacher Zhang, "..."


    He just wanted to hurry up so as not to lower his IQ.

 Chapter 2345

    After volunteering, Wei Qinyu suddenly became idle.


    It''s really boring to sleep at home for two days.


    As for Geng Xiaojie''s treat that day, Wei Qinyu later heard from his classmates that it cost more than 100000 yuan to eat that day, which made Xu Yuying pick up her face in front of her classmates again.


    Wei Qinyu heard this and just smiled faintly.


    So you get your face back?


    Then this face is too worthless.


    However, these have nothing to do with her, and it''s not the money she spent.


    Just listen.


    "They also said you came," the female classmate said with some gossip, "beach, are you really going to apply to Kyoto University?"


    "Xu Yuying told those classmates that you were too overconfident." The female classmate said there was still some hesitation, "they... They also... Bet."


    "Bet?"


    "Yes, I bet you can enter Kyoto University." The female classmate said weakly.


    "What is the odds?" Wei Qinyu asked with a smile, "how many people bet on me?"


    "Plus, I may have sixorseven?" The female classmate is a little ready to cry.


    "Beach, are you sure?"


    "Did you bet a lot of money?" Wei Qinyu asked.


    I didn''t expect so many people to bet on her. The beach was a little surprised.


    "Well, I took out all the money I had." The female classmate said angrily.


    The key is that if she doesn''t take it out, those people won''t let her go.


    "How much is it?" The beach asked.


    "Three... More than three hundred." The female classmate said.


    That''s the money she saved hard. Although it''s not much, she''s still ready to buy something for herself.


    "Then according to the number of people who went that day, you should be able to win a lot. Wait to get rich." Wei Qinyu said with a smile, "but you have to make sure that the money you win can finally reach you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is, what if they don''t admit it if they win too much?" Wei Qinyu smiled.


    "This... What should I do?" The female classmate had no idea, "we have something to write."


    "If they dare not admit it," the female classmate said angrily, "I''ll post this thing on our school''s Internet to make them lose face."


    "That''s a good idea." Wei Qinyu nodded.


    "But can you really confirm that you are admitted to Kyoto University?" The female students were still a little suspicious. At that time, they bet on Wei Qinyu to win, but they didn''t like Xu Yuying and had a bad relationship with her.


    He wanted to fight for breath, so he bet on Wei Qinyu.


    "That''s Kyoto University." The female classmate said.


    Not all cats and dogs can go to spicy chicken school.


    "Of course, I''m not going to Kyoto University yet." Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    "Haha, that would be great." The female classmate said happily, "you know, Xu Yuying gambled 3000 yuan."


    Of course, the 3000 yuan is not Xu Yuying''s own, but the cash in her upstart boyfriend''s wallet.


    "If you are admitted to Kyoto University, isn''t Xu Yuying going to die?" The female classmate laughed and rolled on the bed.


    "Classmate, let me remind you that this kind of gambling is illegal." Wei Qinyu said, "so it''s good that you can earn her 3000 yuan."


    As for what to say, I''m just listening.


    Besides, it''s up to you whether you can get 3000 back.


    After all, people like Xu Yuying, right?

 Chapter 2346

    On the day when the college entrance examination results came out, Wei Qinyu was finally relieved when he saw the results.


    Although, when I answered the female classmate''s words before, I expressed my affirmation.


    Only she knew that she was holding on.


    No matter when you lose, you won''t lose.


    But when he saw this achievement, Wei Qinyu''s eyes were moist.


    This effort over the past month has not been in vain.


    "This... This is really our classmate?" Teacher Zhang also couldn''t believe it. "She... How did she do it?"¡°


    The teacher beside rolled his eyes. "I said Mr. Zhang, you''re not so happy, are you? You just got the first prize in our school."


    As for such pompous performance?


    "No, do you know who this champion is?" Teacher Zhang thinks it''s better to be surprised than everyone together. It''s too exciting.


    "Who?" The teacher asked, "isn''t it Cheng Rui, the monitor of your class?"


    Cheng Rui is not only the monitor of teacher Zhang''s class, but also the top of his class.


    "If he were me, I wouldn''t be so surprised." Teacher Zhang said helplessly, "it''s Wei Qinyu."


    "Wei Qinyu? Is that the problem girl? The one who is clamoring to be a star?" That teacher knows Wei Qinyu, because teacher Zhang always complained in the office before.


    What do you say? Now girls don''t know what they''re thinking?


    Who can crush others with intelligence and have to go astray to be a big star?


    If that star is so easy to be, everyone will become a star.


    At that time, teacher Zhang had a headache for the child. Why did he suddenly get the first place in the exam.


    The teacher felt that he had been hurt tenthousand points.


    "Was it a lie to be a star before?" The teacher said suspiciously.


    Alas, speaking of this, it pierced teacher Zhang''s heart again.


    Who would have thought that someone else''s children spent more than a month studying and were admitted to Kyoto University?


    Mr. Zhang even doubted whether the ideas he had adhered to before were correct.


    "This... Is too awesome." After listening to teacher Zhang, the whole person is not well.


    "Teacher Zhang, go outside and have a look." At this time, someone ran to the office and said, "the honor list fell apart."


    "What''s going on?" Teacher Zhang said as he walked.


    "The students in your class said they were betting. Now there is a quarrel. Go and have a look." The man said that and left himself to see the excitement.


    let ''s make a bet?


    Teacher Zhang seems to have heard his classmates say so, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    When he got to the front of the honor list, there was already a quarrel below.


    The school posted the honor list first, and everyone went to the classroom to get the report card.


    When I saw the top few in the honor list, the people below began to talk about it.


    "What? Wei Qinyu was admitted to Kyoto University?"


    "In the top ten of our grade, didn''t she say she was going to be a star? Was it a lie?"


    In fact, is it learning secretly at home?


    It''s too cunning.


    "What are you talking about? Wei Qinyu has really been admitted to Kyoto University?" The one who said the words followed the bet, "it''s impossible, it won''t."


    Her pocket money can be bet on Wei Qinyu''s lost money with Xu Yuying.


    If she loses, her money will be gone.


    "Haha... I''m so happy." It was the female classmate who called Wei Qinyu that day.


    Her money was not only saved, but also earned a sum.


    But as Wei Qinyu predicted, how could those people just admit defeat?

 Chapter 2347

    Then, it began to quarrel like this.


    Of course, there are only a few female students, who are weak, but they can''t stand their loud voice, and there are many students who come to see the honor list.


    As soon as everyone heard this, they all talked there.


    Besides, I''m willing to admit defeat.


    After Wei Qinyu''s reminder, the female classmate came prepared and found several good friends from other classes to build momentum for herself.


    So, everyone knows the whole story of the bet.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, you shouldn''t have bet."


    "What is wrong and illegal about gambling?"


    "Who can''t afford to gamble?" Xu Yuying and Geng Xiaojie just came over. Looking at the students in a circle, they saw the red eyed female student in the middle, "if you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. Why are you crying? It''s like we bully you. What''s illegal? It''s really funny."


    Female classmate, "..."


    How many meanings does this mean?


    "Just your hundreds of yuan is not enough for our meal. I''m willing to admit defeat. Do you know?" Xuyuying said sarcastically, "as for crying for this money? How old are you? You can''t afford to lose."


    "Why don''t you do that," said Xu Yuying, bending her mouth and smiling proudly. "As long as you admit in front of everyone that you are blind and mistaken, we will treat nothing as happening. After all, gambling is also wrong."


    The female classmate looked at Xu Yuying like a fool.


    I didn''t think she was so stupid before. Was it infected with the upstart two fools next to her?


    "Which eye of yours saw me lose?" Female students just can''t bear to see Xu Yuying''s bitchy appearance. She is obviously a green tea bitch and white lotus, but she pretends how noble she is all day long.


    Xu Yuying originally wanted to make a long speech, but she got stuck there by the words of her female classmate.


    "You... What do you mean?" Xu Yuying asked.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Come on, let''s make way for Xu and let her have a good look." The female classmate smiled and said, "Xu Yuying just said that she is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Compared with you, she is the same as her."


    You know, Xu Yuying is the big head here.


    Those students looked at Xu Yuying''s face, which was also a little bad.


    Xu Yuying is close to a rich second generation. She is still a fool. She is generous, but they are not.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Yuying''s words that Wei Qinyu knew what to do all day long at home, and his daydream of becoming a big star, he had only recently awakened to want to read books and go to college.


    Recently, how can I be admitted to Kyoto University in a month?


    If it''s so easy, they won''t have to study so hard before. Just make a surprise attack when the exam is coming.


    Who still studies day and night like this?


    Now, they are about to say that Peng qinyi can''t hold on and wants to compromise. Good guy, you don''t know anything when Xu Yuying comes. When you touch your mouth, you say that Peng qinyi can''t afford to lose.


    Who can''t afford to lose?


    Obviously, they want to default.


    Being said by Xu Yuying, where do they have face?


    In front of so many students, they can pretend without Xu Yuying.


    What else can we say? If the school knows about it, it will be punished.


    But Xu Yuying was so noisy.


    Well, it''s very funny.


    "Otherwise," Peng qinyi said, smiling at Xu Yuying, "you apologize to Wei Qinyu in front of the big guy, and admit that you have eyes that don''t know Taishan, so we won''t pursue this."


    Apologize to Wei Qinyu?


    Wei Qinyu didn''t come again.


    "This is impossible." Xu Yuying''s face was black.

 Chapter 2348

    If she wanted to apologize to Wei Qinyu, she would rather pay the money.


    If it was a few thousand yuan, she might have a pain in the flesh in the past, but now there is a money tree standing next to her. As long as she squeaks, Geng Xiaojie will never let her suffer such injustice.


    Thousands of yuan is not enough for him to spend a day.


    "Did she really pass the exam?" Xu Yuying pulled away the crowd like crazy, rushed to the front of the honor list, looked at the name of Wei Qinyu on the list, and the school behind her: Kyoto University.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Impossible."


    "She must have cheated."


    "How could she be admitted to Kyoto University?"


    Xu Yuying was completely immersed in her own world.


    These words kept changing.


    And in the eyes of others, that is, this girl is too abnormal. Is she crazy by stimulation?


    "Yingying, Yingying." Geng Xiaojie quickly hugged Xu Yuying, "what''s the matter with you? You''re scared of me."


    "It''s just a few thousand yuan. It''s nothing."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Since he went back that day, he has been asking Xu Yuying about her mother beating her. Later, Xu Yuying really had no way to tell the truth to Geng Xiaojie.


    What, she and her mother live in the Wei family. Originally, Liu Yan and Liu Ying were sisters. There were nannies in the big villa of the family, but the mother and daughter didn''t care about their family relationship at all, so they made her mother and her servants.


    These are nothing. The worst thing is that my Aunt Liu Ying was good to her, but Wei Qinyu was jealous and deliberately pretended to be poor in front of her mother, saying that Xu Yuying bullied her.


    Although Liu Ying is her aunt, she is also Wei Qinyu''s mother.


    So she was kicked out of her house by her little aunt.


    Geng Xiaojie is heartbroken.


    What a clever girl Yingying is in their family. That Wei Qinyu is so hateful.


    How can you be so cruel?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future. If she dares to bully you, I''ll call her with a big mouth." Geng Xiaojie said.


    As for Yang Yuxuan, Geng Xiaojie didn''t ask his parents when he went back. He was embarrassed by what happened that day, and he was still embarrassed in front of Xu Yuying.


    He must find it back.


    Tell your parents?


    Not at all. He has to do it by himself.


    Geng Xiaojie has never suffered such a loss. He is the kind of person who is not afraid of his father. That day, he was scared by Yang Yuxuan''s eyes.


    Now I want to hammer myself a few times.


    It''s too suggestive.


    Moreover, I still counselled in front of the people I like.


    Xu Yuying was pulled back by Geng Xiaojie''s voice, but when she reacted, the students around her looked at her differently.


    It turned out that Xu Yuying was really different from the previous human design.


    In the past, she was a high goddess, and she was a very gentle and temperament type.


    Who knows, the goddess suddenly became a female nerve.


    Her crazy and ferocious appearance just now is really a little scary.


    "I''m fine." Xu Yuying hid her inner resentment, "just a little scared."


    "I live under the same roof as her. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Xu Yuying said with a wry smile, "she also told me that she would be a big star like me."


    "It was after listening to her that I had the idea of going to film and television school."


    That means Wei Qinyu is a scheming bitch.


    While fooling Xu Yuying into not going to school as a big star, she secretly tried her best.


    Then, she was admitted to a famous university, but Xu Yuying failed to pass anything.


    There''s no one else with this trick.

 Chapter 2349

    "I didn''t expect Wei Qinyu to be such a person."


    "Yes, yes, we will all be cheated by her."


    "I really... Forgot to look at my own grades today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s ridiculous." Wei Qinyu''s voice came over, "so I pulled you away from reading? I let you not study all day?"


    "I pulled you to skip class?"


    "I remember you didn''t even get into high school, and you had to go to the same school with me. In the end, my father sent someone to get you in."


    "Besides, you seem to have forgotten that I was admitted to this middle school in the first place of my age."


    "I only got the sixth place in the exam this time. I''ve retreated too much." Wei Qinyu looked at the list with disgust, "it''s too bad."


    Ask teacher Zhang who came here, "..."


    Peng qinyi, "..."


    Wei Qinyu''s classmate, "..."


    Boss, you usually don''t have classes, go to school or read books. When you come to school, you either sleep or read entertainment magazines. You are the sixth oldest and the first in class. Do you still feel inferior?


    Are we going to hit the wall.


    "If you are stupid, don''t blame others." Wei Qinyu said mockingly, "it''s the same that you don''t listen to classes in the classroom, but you can''t do the questions I can do. Why do you say this?"


    "Why?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s not because she''s stupid." Wei Qinyu replied with a light smile, "how good do you expect her to learn if she can''t even recite the periodic table?"


    "Further, she probably didn''t even memorize the 99 multiplication table."


    Wei Qinyu''s words were like throwing a bomb on the calm water, and everyone burst into flames in an instant.


    People who originally thought Wei Qinyu was scheming didn''t know how to express their feelings after hearing this.


    The periodic table of elements, which they have to memorize in junior high school, and the multiplication table of 99, which should be remembered in primary school?


    I can''t recite the periodic table. Well, I can''t help it if I don''t like chemistry, but the 99 multiplication table.


    No wonder I can''t even pass high school.


    Even in junior high school, I''m afraid I went in through the back door.


    That''s it. Do you still have to go to the same school with them? You know, their high school is one of the best in Kyoto.


    It''s really lowering the grade of their school.


    "Yes, Wei Qinyu was the top student in the middle school entrance examination." Peng qinyi suddenly remembered and said, "the first place in our school came in."


    Everyone remembered after her reminder.


    It''s just that Wei Qinyu has been very low-key, and later came out saying that she wanted to be a star. Everyone forgot what she had learned before, and only remembered that she wanted to be a star.


    "Did Wei Qinyu want to be a star come from your mouth?" Peng qinyi looked at Xu Yuying and said.


    The classmates also remembered.


    "Moreover, it seems that you keep telling Wei Qinyu how good it is to be a star." Another classmate said weakly, "several times I passed by you and heard you say this to Wei Qinyu."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard it too." Several students echoed.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Xu Yuying roared angrily, "it''s you who hurt me. You framed me."


    "Then recite the periodic table for us? Or..." Wei Qinyu frowned and thought for a while, "it''s so big, you recite the 99 multiplication table for us."


    "After all, it doesn''t matter. It''s also necessary to pay for something when you go out."


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I... why should I recite it for you."

 Chapter 2350

    Then this is not it?


    My God, 99 multiplication tables, such multiplication tables that even primary school students can recite, and even things that can recite backwards, she has graduated from high school now, but she can''t.


    The students who were still whispering couldn''t suppress their voices now.


    It''s terrible. What kind of people did they become classmates with.


    How stupid is this?


    It''s a disgrace in the history of their school.


    Teacher Zhang is speechless.


    Xu Yuying''s grades as a head teacher were the most clear, but he turned a blind eye because he was a student specially approved by the principal at that time.


    The headmaster told him when he placed her in his class.


    This student doesn''t care about her grades, as long as nothing happens.


    After all, at the beginning, the grades of several courses in the high school entrance examination were single digits, and there was no one.


    If the headmaster hadn''t met Xu Yuying and confirmed that he didn''t have an intellectual problem, he really thought that he would give their class a child with an intellectual problem.


    He wants to refuse. Such students should go to that special school.


    It''s not that he discriminates against these students, but that he should have done so.


    But the headmaster told him that the child had no intelligence! have Ask! Question!


    Teacher Zhang was really speechless at that time.


    I don''t want such a student at all.


    Single digits, he wondered how he got it?


    Even if you choose C for all multiple-choice questions, it is not a single digit.


    This is really learning scum by strength.


    "What''s this?" Xu Yuying said angrily, "now who buys things orally? Just calculate it directly on the calculator on your mobile phone, which is faster and more accurate than oral arithmetic."


    What multiplication formula do you memorize?


    She is naturally incapable of remembering these things.


    Recite today and forget tomorrow, especially math.


    She can make do with Chinese and English. The science courses are a mess.


    "Yes." Geng Xiaojie echoed, "it''s only you fools who want to recite this and that. What''s the use?"


    Geng Xiaojie felt that there was nothing money could not solve.


    Moreover, he is also a scum.


    "People have their own strengths. Not everyone is born to learn very well." Geng Xiaojie thought of the words his mother often comforted him, "for example, I don''t study well, but I drive a car very well, and I can judge what''s wrong with those cars just by listening to the sound."


    "Do you have such skills?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    This is really not available.


    It is estimated that some people can''t even recognize the model of the car.


    Wei Qinyu agrees with this.


    Geng Xiaojie''s talent for cars is indeed different from ordinary people, and he is also an internationally famous racing driver.


    Although he doesn''t manage the company and won''t make money, he can make money by taking part in a racing car, and he also has a team, which is also very awesome.


    But what will Xu Yuying do?


    There''s nothing she can do at all.


    In her previous life, if Liu Yan hadn''t spent so many resources on her, and if she had hired professional people to teach her to perform, she would have won the title of Queen of the film.


    In this life, Wei Qinyu looked at her and smiled.


    Without such good resources, Liu Yan is now unable to protect herself.


    She wants to see, she Xu Yuying wants to enter the entertainment industry, in the entertainment industry can mix out what fame?

 Chapter 2351

    "But I just want my money back." Peng qinyi said weakly.


    "What other powers she has has has nothing to do with me. I just want my money back." Peng qinyi said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit this bet. I... I''ll pay for the meal that day."


    A good move is to retreat.


    Wei Qinyu secretly gave Peng qinyi a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, I saw that Xu Yuying and Geng Xiaojie, as well as those who wanted to default, all looked bad.


    Especially Geng Xiaojie.


    What is paying for the meal that day?


    He gengxiaojie said that he would treat the guests. Without the director, he asked people for food money.


    Besides, I don''t have much money.


    "What do you mean?" Geng Xiaojie said with a dark face, "are we people who can''t afford to lose? Ask for money, right? Give it to her."


    Xuyuying didn''t say anything.


    A classmate who kept the money behind glanced at her and silently gave the money to Peng qinyi.


    Peng qinyi happily took the money. "After a while, I got the notice. Let''s go to dinner?"


    Asked Wei Qinyu again, "do you have time later? Let''s talk."


    "Seafood feast is not enough, but hot pot can still go." Peng qinyi said with a smile, "it''s not hot today. It''s time to eat hot pot."


    It has been raining for the past two days, and it has cooled down a little.


    "Good." Wei Qinyu said with a smile, "but do you mind if I take my friends?"


    "Sure." Peng qinyi said with a smile.


    Although Wei Qinyu''s friend Yang Yuxuan looked so cold.


    Yang Yuxuan had been standing behind Wei Qinyu. Hearing her words, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Seeing Wei Qinyu look over, she smiled and said, "go, I''ll ask you for a leave at noon."


    Peng qinyi, "..."


    Suddenly I felt that this friend of other people was really nice.


    I just know that a man like Yang Yuxuan is only so gentle to Wei Qinyu. Others, how can he be so cold.


    Envy.


    But in Xu Yuying''s eyes, it was hongguoguo''s jealousy.


    Why?


    Why is Yang Yuxuan so gentle to her, but where he is, it is so cold.


    "Brother Yuxuan." Xu Yuying shouted Jiao Didi, and then looked wronged, "that''s not what I mean..."


    However, Yang Yuxuan directly replied to Xu Yuying with his practical actions.


    "I''ll go first. Call me after dinner and I''ll pick you up." Yang Yuxuan spoiled Wei Qinyu and said that as for Xu Yuying, he didn''t give her a look.


    Just think of... As air.


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    How angry!


    "Wei Qinyu." After Yang Yuxuan left, Xu Yuying finally couldn''t control her inner power, "why do you treat me like this? Is it so happy for you to uncover my scar?"


    "Let me lose face in front of everyone. You''ll be happy to see me suffer?"


    "Why did you do this to me?"


    Xu Yuying suddenly burst into tears at the thought of her life these days.


    Liu Yan is smelly now. She doesn''t dare to see her, and she doesn''t dare to answer her phone. Every time she answers her phone, she scolds her half to death and asks Xu Yuying to see her.


    Where dare she go?


    That smelly smell is getting stronger and stronger. Xu Yuying doubts whether Liu Yan has any incurable disease.


    But looking at her angry cries every time, I think she can continue to be happy for many years.


    It''s painful to think of this.


    Now, she can no longer live in their community, because the neighbors complained. If she continues to live, they will all move away.


    The property in the community didn''t dare to offend so many people, so they went to Liu Yan and Zhang HaoChen under the stench.


    Now Liu Yan is arranged by Zhang HaoChen to a separate farmhouse in the suburbs of Beijing.


    There was no one around.


    A single family.

 Chapter 2352

    what? Afraid of bad guys? That''s something that doesn''t exist at all.


    Except for those who have no sense of smell.


    Liu Yan was almost mad with anger. She used a lot of deodorization methods and changed a lot of shower gel, perfume and so on, but it was useless at all.


    She was also taken to the hospital by Zhang HaoChen for examination.


    Nothing wrong.


    If it weren''t for Liu Yan''s first visit to that hospital, they were worried about being complained about. The hospital probably didn''t want to accept it.


    Who wants to be faint by the smell?


    Moreover, we should never offend patients in the whole hospital because we are worried about her being a patient.


    However, some people proposed to study Liu Yan, but Liu Yan hysterically refused.


    Who dares?


    Those people are also curious, but after all, they can''t stand the stimulation brought by the stink.


    So it''s better not to be too curious.


    "I''m not as rich as your family, so everything good from childhood is close to you," Xu Yuying said with silent tears. "You eat and wear the best, and you go to the best kindergarten and primary school since childhood. What about me?"


    "When I was a child, I almost couldn''t even afford to go to school." Xu Yuying cried and said, "when you sit in the classroom and dislike the kindergarten food, I have to think about where my next meal is?"


    "You complain about not having time to play after school every day," Xu Yuying Yixu said. "I have to wash and cook when I come home from school."


    Xu Yuying''s words aroused the sympathy of some students.


    Especially those with poor conditions at home, hearing what she said, they instinctively thought of themselves.


    Then, I felt some sympathy for Xu Yuying.


    Yeah, what''s going on? When I was a child, I was too poor to go to school.


    "Yes, I used to be like this when I was young." A girl said, "I wash clothes with cold water in winter. Up to now, my hands still have frostbite in winter."


    "So is my family," said another classmate. "When I get home, I have to help take care of my brother and feed the chicken."


    "So," Wei Qinyu heard what they said and looked at them with a faint smile, "you can''t recite the 99 multiplication table? You can''t recite the periodic table?"


    "You didn''t get into our school, and then you paid a high fee?"


    People who originally agreed with this stopped talking.


    "How can it be? We got in with our real skills." The girl said angrily, "besides, how can we pay high fees at home?"


    The conditions are not good. If they hadn''t worked hard, got good grades and been admitted by the school, their family would not have provided them with school for a long time.


    "So, Xu Yuying, shouldn''t you be grateful to our family?" Wei Qinyu sneered.


    "And your gratitude is to throw dirty water on my parents'' favorite daughter?" Wei Qinyu said mockingly, "this is your way of Thanksgiving?"


    "Don''t think about your efforts, but think about some crooked ways all day. Xiao wants something that doesn''t belong to you." Wei Qinyu sneered and said, "what? My family deserves to pay for your school, and I deserve to be bullied by you?"


    "What I said is just the truth," Wei Qinyu looked at her coldly. "Did I say something wrong? Or did you only allow your state official to set fire to me, splash dirty water on me and frame me, and I was not allowed to resist?"


    "This is too terrible." Peng qinyi said, "where is this gratitude? This is clearly the white eyed wolf''s revenge."

 Chapter 2353

    "No, I didn''t." Xu Yuying looked pale and shook her head wrongly. "I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t. why do you always force me? You''re very happy to see me lose face, aren''t you?"


    "Xuyuying, have you figured out that I did this?" Wei Qinyu really admired her brazenness. "I forced you to bet with others?"


    "If you are allowed to say that I cheat, can''t I resist and just stand there waiting for you to criticize me?"


    Yes, Wei Qinyu was not present at all about the bet, which was also made by Xu Yuying himself.


    Now she says that Wei Qinyu forced her.


    This woman can confuse black and white too much.


    This is too shameless.


    "Anyway, she wasn''t so shameless on her first day." A girl said impatiently, "since the situation in your family is so bad, why did you tell us that your family lives in a big villa?"


    "If you hadn''t been insinuating to us all day that something is right instead of wrong, how could we have misunderstood Wei Qinyu so much?"


    "Yes, yes, and show us your room and your special cloakroom all day long, showing off your luxuries."


    "You have to love vanity. Those were originally Wei Qinyu''s."


    "It''s shameless enough."


    In front of the red list, everyone began to talk.


    "I''m not." Xu Yuying looked at Wei Qinyu with tears. "We are sisters. I live in the villa."


    However, the cloakroom was not hers, but Wei Qinyu''s.


    But Wei Qinyu didn''t use it very much. He also told her that if she liked it, she could choose it at will.


    Then she will choose.


    It''s just that I always feel like giving alms.


    Xu Yuying was naturally uncomfortable.


    "Sandy beach, why do you treat me like this? Do you want to force me to death, so you are satisfied?" Xu Yuying suddenly said excitedly, "well, I''ll die, I''ll die now, okay?"


    With that, I will hit the wall next to the red list as soon as I bite my teeth.


    Geng Xiaojie was standing next to her. Hearing her say these words and hearing those people scold Xu Yuying, he had been distressed for a long time.


    But so many people, just his mouth, and he is still a stupid mouth, how to explain it is not clear.


    He was so angry that he wanted to go crazy.


    At this moment, I heard Xu Yuying say that she was going to hit the wall to make her ambition clear by death. No matter how dare she be there, she quickly hugged Xu Yuying tightly, "Yingying, don''t you think it''s impossible."


    "What villa, what independent cloakroom, what''s the big deal?" Geng Xiaoming hugged her and said, "I''ll buy you a villa. You can choose your clothes."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    This tone is very big.


    Together, that villa is the cabbage on the street? Pick anything?


    Rich people''s world, they poor people don''t understand, don''t understand.


    Xu Yuying burst into tears with grievances in her arms.


    "Let''s go and have hot pot." Wei Qinyu has no desire to see her performance again.


    It''s always like this. One cry, two make trouble and three hang.


    Greasy or not?


    However, for some people, this method is hard to try.


    For example, Geng Xiaojie.


    It''s just that Geng Xiaojie really likes Xu Yuying because he maintains her so much now? Or is it just because she saved him?


    If Geng Xiaojie knew that the rescue was just a joke, would he still like Xu Yuying with all his heart like in his previous life?

 Chapter 2354

    Wei Qinyu is not interested in knowing these things.


    After all, in her opinion, no matter Xu Yuying or Geng Xiaojie, there will be no intersection with her in the future.


    As for the story of the planned beauty saving the fallen prince, it has nothing to do with her.


    Xu Yuying behaved very well in front of Geng Xiaojie, and Geng Xiaojie was very fond of Xu Yuying''s white lotus green tea bitch. One of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer, which really had little to do with her.


    She and Xu Yuying''s account, she will figure it out with her one by one.


    However, Wei Qinyu didn''t want to talk to others, but others didn''t think so.


    "Wei Qinyu, you vicious woman, you are too cunning." Geng Xiaojie stopped Wei Qinyu and said, "I want you to apologize to Yingying."


    Apologize?


    Wei Qinyu scratched his ear and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, apologize to Yingying." Geng Xiaojie nodded firmly.


    "Why?" Wei Qinyu glanced at him.


    Two fools.


    "She is your sister." Geng Xiaojie said angrily, "you can''t bully her like this."


    "Sick." Wei Qinyu coldly dropped two words, and then pulled Peng qinyi to leave, but he was stopped by Geng Xiaojie.


    "Gengxiaojie, I suggest you go to the ophthalmology department to have a look at your eyes." Wei Qinyu said.


    I was so blind in the previous life. How can I still be so blind in this life!


    "What do you mean?" Geng Xiaojie asked with a dark face.


    "Literally." Wei Qinyu glanced faintly at Xu Yuying in his arms, "in this life, if you kneel in front of me and apologize to me, I won''t forgive you."


    "You, I didn''t ask Yingying to apologize." Geng Xiao was anxious and said with a black face.


    After hearing this, Xu Yuying in his arms turned whiter, and even felt a little shaky and wanted to faint.


    "Beach, you... You are so... Hate me." Xu Yuying was wronged.


    "No, love makes hate." Wei Qinyu shook his head, "I only hate you."


    She hated all three of them.


    Xu Yuying''s face became whiter.


    "Wei Qinyu, you just rely on your family having two bad money. What can you be proud of?" Geng Xiaojie said, "there are more rich people in this world than your family."


    "Yes." Wei Qinyu smiled, looked at Geng Xiaojie and said, "like your family."


    The onlookers also laughed.


    Gengxiaojie is not just relying on his own money to show off here?


    Have the face to talk about others?


    "Geng Xiaojie, what can you do without the Geng family?" Wei Qinyu looked at it with a smile and asked, "by the way, is the racing team? You said that your racing team could drive without the financial support of the Geng family?"


    He''s just a racing driver at best.


    But this racing driver is not so easy to be. Which one didn''t use money to pile up all the way?


    In the final analysis, without the money of the gengs, he is nothing.


    "You''re not the same." Gengxiaojie said disaffectedly.


    "See?" Wei Qinyu pointed to the list on the red list and said, "within two years, I will join Qixuan investment, the best investment bank in Kyoto."


    "Four years later, I will be the best investor in this investment industry."


    The girl stood in front of the red list and publicly said her goals and dreams to the public. Her voice was very calm, as if she were saying a special ordinary thing.


    But everyone knows how difficult it is.


    But everyone knows that she can do it.

 Chapter 2355

    What about Xu Yuying?


    What can you do?


    It''s nothing more than fawning on Geng Xiaojie and letting the gengs invest in her resources in the entertainment industry.


    Without the Geng family, Liu Yan and Zhang HaoChen in this life can''t help her.


    Can Xu Yuying walk so far and stand so high as in her previous life?


    She will wait and see.


    This is the end of a farce.


    However, the impression that Wei Qinyu left on everyone could not be erased.


    In particular, the girl stood there confident about her future college life planning, which made many people think.


    Just a few days ago, after they finished the college entrance examination, they tore up those papers and textbooks one by one excitedly. In the future, they won''t have to study so hard in their whole life.


    But today''s Wei Qinyu taught them a lesson in a few simple words.


    Is it over when you enter the university?


    No, this is just the beginning.


    It is the beginning of their life transition.


    It would be a big mistake to think that life would be complete if you were admitted to university.


    Look at others. They will join the world''s top investment bank in two years, which is something they haven''t thought about for those present.


    Although Xu Yuying would like to say that the investment bank was opened by Yang Yuxuan who accompanied Wei Qinyu just now, and Wei Qinyu entered only through the back door.


    But can she say that?


    If she said it, it would be jealousy or malice.


    Xu Yuying is a little smarter now. If she says more and makes more mistakes, she might as well stop talking.


    Moreover, look at the expression of those people now, that is, they were brainwashed by Wei Qinyu and actually believed her nonsense!


    How is it possible to enter the investment industry as a sophomore!


    Who does she think she is?


    But be smart. Without Yang Yuxuan, she would still be the fool who was coaxed by them.


    Xu Yuying is really unconvinced.


    But now we know that everyone has a problem with her.


    So when Geng Xiaojie gave him a step, he went down the step.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Geng Xiaojie said painfully, "you should take good care of your body in the future, and don''t hurt yourself for these irrelevant people."


    "Well." Xu Yuying gave a weak answer.


    Sleeping trough, I really have to wash my eyes. Is this too spicy?


    I really need to see the ophthalmology department.


    White lotus, white lotus.


    The girl looked angrily at the two people who left. Looking back, she saw that several boys in her class also showed sympathetic expressions.


    What the hell?


    "You are also blind." The girl shook her head. "It seems to be pretending, but you can''t see it."


    "Forget it, why are you talking to these people?" Another girl pulled her and said, "anyway, after they taste the pain of white lotus, they will know."


    All boys, "..."


    Oh, what you said is a little scary.


    Several girls looked at each other. "Let''s go and have hot pot, too."


    "Find Wei Qinyu and them to share the table." The girl said, "it''s said that being with excellent people will make you better. Let these fools see white lotus."


    All boys, "..."


    Oh, thank you for your reminder!


    "We''re going too, we''re going too." Several boys who reacted quickly said hurriedly, "we are all in the same class. Only a large number of people who eat hot pot can have an atmosphere."


    "Yes, let''s also touch the temperament of excellent students. We also want to become excellent."


    So, the hot pot that used to be for twoorthree people turned into a hot pot for a group of people in the end.


    Moreover, not only their class, but also other classes participated.


    "This is my good friend."


    "This is my neighbor."


    "This is my junior high school classmate."


    Well, you are all right.

 Chapter 2356

    Everyone got up at the end of the meal that day.


    The boss didn''t say anything, so let them do whatever they want.


    Later, these students learned that the original famous hot pot restaurant in Kyoto was opened by Yang Yuxuan''s family and said hello in advance, so they would support them so much.


    At that time, everyone didn''t know. When they knew, it was two years later.


    At that time, Wei Qinyu, just like her declaration at the bottom of the red list that day, successfully passed the screening of Qixuan investment bank and became the youngest person to enter Qixuan in history.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Wei Qinyu doesn''t mind communicating with these students.


    In the past, she has been following Xu Yuying behind, and not many of her classmates have disturbed her, let alone students in other classes.


    Naturally, there are fewer friends.


    These are later.


    Just from the day after dinner, Yang Yuxuan found that Wei Qinyu was busy.


    It''s not this classmate who made an appointment for dinner today, but that classmate who will go shopping with her tomorrow.


    It''s all little girls, and it''s hard for him to say anything.


    Finally, after a few days, Yang Yuxuan couldn''t stand it.


    That day, Wei Qinyu just came back from shopping with his classmates and bought some clothes.


    "This looks very good to me. I''ll buy it for you. I''ll give it to you to see if you like it?" She said to Yang Yuxuan with a red face and a gift.


    Giving a tie has a special meaning.


    Yang Yuxuan was packing up and looked at it.


    "Are you leaving?" Wei Qinyu looked at him in surprise as he was sorting the box.


    Is it because she didn''t accompany him these days that he was angry?


    "Let me see." Yang Yuxuan didn''t answer her, took her to sit on the sofa and opened her gift. It was a plain purple tie, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    "How about it? Do you like it?" Wei Qinyu asked nervously.


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan nodded, "I like it."


    love it.


    This is her first gift to him. Why don''t you like it?


    "Are you still going?" Wei Qinyu tilted his head and asked weakly, "I don''t want to be with you. You know I didn''t have friends before."


    "I know." Yang Yuxuan took her to sit down, sighed helplessly and said, "but have you forgotten? We have booked tickets?"


    Wei Qinyu, "... Ah?"


    She really forgot this matter.


    "Hee hee..." Wei Qinyu smiled a little embarrassed, "then... I''ll pack my things?"


    I promised to go abroad for a period of time when my grades came out.


    "I''ve packed it for you." Yang Yuxuan said, blushing again. "Just look at some intimate things and put them up."


    Wei Qinyu''s face turned red.


    "Oh, let me have a look." With that, he ran upstairs.


    I didn''t find that the serious talking boy downstairs also blushed.


    Wei Qinyu, who went upstairs, blushed again when he saw the box in his room and the neatly placed clothes and cosmetics in the box like a military parade honor guard.


    "What else do you need?" Yang Yuxuan''s voice came from behind, "tell me, I''ll put it for you."


    "No... No." Wei Qinyu quickly waved his hand.


    Did he help himself with underwear?


    OH£¬NO£¡

 Chapter 2357

    The plane was in the afternoon of the next day. When his classmates made another appointment in the evening, Wei Qinyu declined.


    "Take this card with you." Wei Junze gave her a black card. "Buy whatever you like. Don''t save money for Dad."


    What do men earn money for? It''s for his wife and children.


    Why else do you work so hard?


    "Thank you, Dad." Wei Qinyu took the black card with a smile and put it in his wallet very impolitely, "I will live up to expectations."


    Wei Junze laughed.


    "Dad''s money is all for you, whatever you spend."


    Wei Qinyu''s eyes were moist, and he rushed into Wei Junze''s arms and called his father.


    She is always emotional.


    Especially when it comes to such things.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Suddenly jealous.


    He also prepared black cards.


    "When you get there, have fun and call your father if you have anything." Wei Junze warned, "your mother and they may also go there."


    Looking at Yang Yuxuan again, "isn''t it?"


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan said, "I still want to go to Europe."


    This wave is a little big.


    The main reason is that it''s not easy to get together. I don''t want to go back after playing hi.


    Even Liu Ying has less time to call Wei Junze recently.


    Or Wei Junze often calls.


    As a result, Liu Ying said, "don''t always call me, I''m laughed at by them."


    "I''m fine here. Don''t worry."


    Well, it''s abandoned.


    These big men are not jealous.


    Then I thought that if I went out next time, I would organize a group, and they would also participate.


    Why should we leave them at home alone?


    Said wrongfully.


    In his previous life, Wei Qinyu had been to country m and the headquarters of Yang Yuxuan''s investment bank.


    But I didn''t go in.


    At that time, her reputation had slowly deteriorated.


    That day, she was robbed of an advertisement by Xu Yuying. At that time, she was in no mood and sat in the garden downstairs of the investment bank for a long time.


    I don''t know what I''m looking forward to.


    Maybe she hopes Yang Yuxuan can see her.


    However, nothing happened that time. Later, God seemed to take care of her mood.


    It began to rain.


    Where does she have time to sit down again?


    Hurried away.


    In case it rains, gets wet and gets sick, she has to see a doctor and take medicine. Where does she have so much money?


    In fact, what Wei Qinyu didn''t know was that in her previous life, Yang Yuxuan passed by with an umbrella shortly after she ran away that day.


    It was just a few minutes before and after, so I missed it.


    "What are you looking at?" Yang Yuxuan held an umbrella and hit Wei Qinyu on the head, "hurry in, be careful if you get caught in the rain."


    "Oh." Wei Qinyu turned his head and looked at Yang Yuxuan''s eyes. "What if one day, I was waiting for you there for a long time, and you didn''t come?"


    She pointed to where she used to sit and said.


    "That is, I am not in country M." Yang Yuxuan said, "when you come, go directly to me, and no one will stop you."


    "Really?"


    Wei Qinyu was a little suspicious.


    Just wait for her to walk in and have a look, you will know that Yang Yuxuan didn''t cheat her.


    All her information has been entered into the records of the headquarters.


    From the moment she entered the gate, the clerk at the front desk called out her name with a smile, "President Yang, Miss Wei."

 Chapter 2358

    "What did you say?" Wei Qinyu was stunned there directly.


    Yang Yuxuan handed the water cup to her. "When I recorded your information the first day, I already recorded your information."


    In this way, every new employee knows her when doing pre job training.


    No wonder!


    No wonder someone greeted her on the way in just now.


    In this way, even if he is not in the company, as long as she enters the door of the company and meets people in the company, she will know her and bring her to his office.


    Here is the business empire he built for her.


    Wei Qinyu said he was not moved, it was false.


    So, how much did she miss in her previous life?


    "Brother Xuan..."


    "President Yang..."


    Wei Qinyu was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Darling, wait for me for a while. I''ll take you home after I deal with these things." Yang Yuxuan said spoiled.


    They came to the company as soon as they got off the plane.


    Mainly, Yang Yuxuan has several documents that he must sign.


    However, Yang Yuxuan and Wei Qinyu never thought that Ouyang Wan''er came in after the secretary.


    Ouyang Wan''er was wearing a big red dress, which was very flamboyant.


    I squinted when I came in and saw Wei Qinyu.


    A sense of oppression came over.


    The Secretary said weakly, "Ms. Ouyang of langmeng group..."


    "Yang Yuxuan." Ouyang Wan''er directly interrupted the Secretary''s words and angrily put a contract on Yang Yuxuan''s desk, "how do you explain this contract?"


    Yang Yuxuan ignored her, glanced at the contract, then motioned to the Secretary to go out first, and said to Wei Qinyu, "do you want to go in and lie down for a while?"


    The lounge inside him.


    "I''m talking to you. Why do you add this condition?" Ouyang Wan''er said angrily, "do you know how much I paid for this project?"


    Now, let her quit if she says to quit, so she has done it in vain during this period of time?


    Make wedding clothes for others?


    "A penny of money won''t lose you." Yang Yuxuan said faintly, "as for the reason, I don''t want to see you. Is this reason OK?"


    "Why?" Ouyang Wan''er said very hurt.


    "Should it be those scandals? I can explain." She looked at Wei Qinyu with red eyes and said, "is that why you don''t believe him?"


    "You don''t need to explain." Yang Yuxuan interrupted her, "I just don''t want to see you. It has nothing to do with any gossip."


    "You can take this contract if you don''t want to." He said coldly, "our investment bank will not lack your business."


    "Are you sure I won''t take it to Haida?" Ouyang Wan''er laughed and said, "Haida is very interested in it."


    "Walk slowly, no delivery." Yang Yuxuan looked at her like an idiot.


    Don''t even know what''s in her head?


    If it weren''t for the good cooperation in the past, would he say these words to her here?


    I''ve been kicked out long ago.


    "Yang Yuxuan, how can you treat me like this?" Ouyang Wan''er red eyes, "just for a woman?"


    She pointed to Wei Qinyu.


    "Ouyang Waner, I think from today on, the cooperation between me and your company will be interrupted." Yang Yuxuan said coldly, "there will be no cooperation in the future."


    "You..." Ouyang Wan''er looked at Yang Yuxuan in shock.


    He couldn''t help crying and ran out.

 Chapter 2359

    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Is she lying down with a gun?


    "That woman is the one who couldn''t worship Zhao Qitao in the delegation last time?" Wei Qinyu asked weakly.


    If she hadn''t done so many things, she wouldn''t be stimulated, and then she would be born again, right?


    Yang Yuxuan pinched his eyebrows.


    "Well." He said a little tired, "it seems like a person has changed. It was not like cooperating with her before."


    Then, I went to China for a trip, which was like being evil.


    Think you are the little princess who saves mankind?


    Everyone should like her.


    Is she a hostess?


    It''s like a psycho.


    In the past, he had more dealings with Ouyang Wan''er. He appreciated this woman very much, but only appreciated it.


    Moreover, Ouyang Wan''er never did anything beyond it.


    There are also rumors that Ouyang Wan''er actually likes girls more.


    But I didn''t expect that these are rumors.


    She first had other thoughts about Zhao Qitao, and now she disgusted him more?


    When Zhao Qitao told him before, he didn''t take this matter to heart, but when he heard that Wei Qinyu was sick because of this matter, Yang Yuxuan couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    Wei Qinyu is his bottom line.


    What''s more, today, Ouyang Wan''er is really out of bounds.


    Not to mention her identity, what position does Wei Qinyu scream that it is too late to love him?


    "However, she heard that it was very powerful. Would it have a great impact on your company if she interrupted business contacts with their company?" Wei Qinyu said.


    "Besides, I wish I didn''t care what she said." She continued, "as long as you know it, I don''t care so much about others."


    What Ouyang Wan''er or ouwan''er has nothing to do with her.


    "You silly girl." Yang Yuxuan was so moved that he reached out and held her in his arms, "but I can''t. no one can bully you, and I can''t either."


    What''s more, he''s a man who can''t beat eight shots.


    Why should his little beach be wronged?


    "What are you doing?" Wei Qinyu pushed him with a red face, "let go of me."


    Yang Yuxuan smiled stiffly, and sure enough, she let go.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    So obedient.


    "You''re good," he said, rubbing her hair like a child, "when I finish my work, I''ll take you to dinner, huh?"


    Wei Qinyu blushed and nodded.


    He found a book in his office and sat down to read it.


    "Do you want to practice in an investment bank in Kyoto during the summer vacation?" Yang Yuxuan suddenly said.


    "Me?" Wei Qinyu looked up at him in a daze.


    "Didn''t you say that sophomores are going on?" Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "I won''t go through the back door."


    "Of course I know." Wei Qinyu put down the book, walked to the position opposite him and sat down, "yes, but I want to start at the bottom, and I can''t let people know our relationship."


    "What''s the relationship between us?" Yang Yuxuan asked her.


    Wei Qinyu snorted, "it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Yuxuan smiled, "I try not to let them know."


    That''s what the two said.


    The work was too busy, but Yang Yuxuan left with Wei Qinyu after he did the key work.


    The company was surprised to learn that the boss left work early.


    Tianlu, which immortal sister saved them.


    Please come to the company more times.


    It''s best to stay permanently.

 Chapter 2360

    "Go to have Chinese food?" After leaving the investment bank, Yang Yuxuan asked while driving.


    "I heard that my aunt opened a famous Chinese restaurant here?" Wei Qinyu said.


    "Well, try it." Yang Yuxuan drove the car and said, "I didn''t have a good stomach before. I came to m country and couldn''t get used to the food here, especially my stomach."


    "My mother knew that a Chinese restaurant was opened here." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "my mother is very nice¡°


    "Yes, very good." Never seen a better mother than her.


    Wei Qinyu envied Yang Yuxuan.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about it in the future." Yang Yuxuan continued.


    never mind? what?


    Wei Qinyu didn''t react for a moment.


    But Yang Yuxuan has stopped talking.


    Wei Qinyu didn''t react until the two got off the bus.


    Originally, what he meant should be that he should not be afraid of getting along with his mother-in-law in the future.


    Suddenly I feel my face is very hot. What should I do?


    Who knows, I met Liu Sitian in the restaurant.


    "You... Are you pregnant?" Wei Qinyu looked at her stomach in surprise.


    In fact, in her previous life, it seems that Liu Sitian didn''t appear, or she did not pay much attention, but it''s definitely not like this life. She married the pervert Zhao Qitao.


    Er... Zhao Qitao is a pervert because he was famous in his previous life and was simply a scum man.


    Basically, good-looking or famous female stars in the entertainment industry have a very ambiguous relationship with him.


    Who knows in this life, the prodigal son turned back and didn''t change his gold. Zhao Qitao unexpectedly stood up as a jade for Liu Simian, a woman, and was even held.


    Wei Qinyu has heard Yang Yuxuan tell her about Ouyang Wan''er.


    I really can''t understand this woman''s wonderful idea.


    Do you want to eat in a bowl or in a pot?


    "Yes, it has been more than four months." Liu simian looked at her stomach gently and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    Before Wei Qinyu was born again, he went to Yang Yuxuan''s house every winter and summer vacation, but he met Liu Sitian.


    So they know each other.


    "Can I... touch it?" Wei Qinyu said cautiously.


    Children.


    She had no chance to be a mother in her previous life, so she had never experienced that feeling.


    "Of course." Liu Sitian said with a smile.


    Wei Qinyu''s hand gently touched it.


    Liu Sitian was thin, but now she is pregnant, so she has a little belly, and the rest has not changed.


    "Xuanzi, is she your little girlfriend?" Next to Zhao Shuya asked Yang Yuxuan.


    What little girlfriend?


    Wei Qinyu blushed and pretended not to hear.


    Yang Yuxuan nodded, "sister Shu Ya, sister of Tao Zi. Wei Qinyu, my girlfriend."


    Introduced it to two people.


    "It''s really beautiful." Zhao Shuya said with a smile.


    "Are you here for dinner, too? Do you want to join us?" Another way.


    Yang Yuxuan looks at Wei Qinyu.


    "Good." Wei Qinyu now paid all his attention to Liu simian''s stomach and nodded.


    Several people entered Yang Yuxuan''s special private room, and the lobby manager had brought the menu.


    Yang Yuxuan saw that she was busy talking about children with Liu Sitian, so she ordered a meal directly.


    "I heard there will be fetal movement?" Wei Qinyu asked curiously, "what does it look like?"


    Liu Sitian shook her head. "I''m not sure now."


    The child is doing well, but she seems lazy. She hasn''t felt him moving until now.


    At this time, Liu Sitian suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 2361

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhao Shuya hurriedly asked, "is your stomach uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Baby... He just moved." Liu Sitian said with wet eyes.


    "Did you move?" Wei Qinyu feels so magical.


    "Well, it''s moving, right where you just touched," Liu Sitian said excitedly, "it''s like a fish spitting bubbles."


    "It''s amazing." Wei Qinyu looked at her stomach foolishly.


    "He must like you very much." Zhao Shuya said with a smile, "that''s why I said hello to you."


    "Really? Really?" Wei Qinyu was even happier.


    Liu Sitian covered her mouth and nodded.


    Some want to cry.


    Zhao Qitao was originally in a meeting, and then he was circled out by a group of people in Kyoto.


    He glanced at Yang Yuxuan and didn''t care much.


    It is estimated that something else came to him.


    Who knows the next second, a video will pop up.


    In the video, Wei Qinyu was looking around Liu simian''s stomach in the restaurant, and then he saw Liu simian suddenly scream excitedly.


    Zhao Qitao''s mobile phone is on mute, so he can only see the video, but he doesn''t hear the sound, and he doesn''t know what Liu Sitian is talking about.


    I just saw his daughter-in-law very excited.


    Nearby Zhao Shuya stood up nervously and asked her what.


    The sales manager was making a report when he saw that the president of his family suddenly looked cold, and he was startled. He stuttered and didn''t know what to say.


    The performance of their sales department this month is almost the same as usual, but in Zhao Qitao''s eyes, there is no progress.


    If there is no progress, it is retrogression.


    Therefore, the sales manager is a little timid for fear that the boss will get angry.


    The next second, Zhao Qitao, with a dark face, picked up his mobile phone and turned it up.


    The sales manager dared not say anything.


    The whole meeting room was quiet.


    I heard the excited voices of several women from their president''s mobile phone.


    "Yes, it moved, it moved." A woman''s happy voice came out, "it''s like spitting bubbles."


    "That''s fetal movement."


    "It seems that the baby likes you very much."


    There is no video here.


    People in the whole conference room saw their president standing there staring at his mobile phone, "fetal movement? It''s moving."


    He smiled foolishly again.


    What the hell is this?


    What happened?


    Where are they?


    Is this their brilliant CEO?


    "OK," Zhao Qitao thought he could watch this video a hundred times, glancing at the trembling sales manager, "next month, let''s see your performance."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes." The sales manager hurriedly said, "I will never let Mr. Zhao down."


    Zhao Qitao nodded and walked out with his mobile phone.


    The sales manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some feeling of survival.


    "Does the landlady have fetal movement?" The man in the conference room whispered, "that''s great."


    Several other departments also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought I was going to work overtime for the meeting, but I ended the meeting ahead of schedule because of a video.


    It was possible to be scolded, but it turned out to be such a light smile.


    Ask the landlady to send more videos in the future.


    As soon as Zhao Qitao left the conference room, he called Yang Yuxuan, "are you with my daughter-in-law?"


    "Well." Zhao Qitao looked at the curious baby Wei Qinyu opposite and gave a faint hum.


    But Zhao Qitao, who grew up with him, was able to hear his good mood from such a hum.


    "And the little beach?"

 Chapter 2362

    In fact, when watching the video just now, he had already seen Wei Qinyu, but it was confirmed again.


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan replied to him again.


    "Why are you present at several critical moments of my daughter-in-law and children?" Zhao Qitao is very depressed.


    It was the same when I was pregnant last time.


    Yang Yuxuan was right in front of him, and he didn''t know until Liu Sitian called.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Qitao was overwhelmed.


    "Maybe it''s because you like me?" Yang Yuxuan said with a low smile, "I like this Godfather better?"


    So, my father is going to stand back?


    Zhao Qitao suddenly wanted to beat this guy up.


    Wait, when your family has children, he must grab them.


    Yang Yuxuan smiled and looked at Wei Qinyu chatting with Liu Sitian.


    Children?


    Seeing that she is so interested, she will definitely like children in the future.


    Suddenly some expectations, what will their children look like? One thing is for sure. It must be beautiful and cute.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Shameless, sandy beach only went to college this year. No, he just graduated from high school and hasn''t gone to college yet.


    Is it too early to think about children at this time?


    "It''s all right, I''ll hang up." Yang Yuxuan snapped and hung up the phone.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Did he say anything? But just to remind him that it''s too early to think about this, so he hung up on this product.


    He also wants to talk to his wife.


    Friends are exhausted! Friends are exhausted!


    What a bad friend this is!


    Then, Zhao Qitao sent a video to Yang Yuxuan. Before he made a few rings, he was hung up by the other party.


    He didn''t give up and fought again.


    It''s seconds again.


    Then he was blackmailed.


    I can''t send videos.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    He is not so small!


    Cut the robe and break the righteousness!


    Zhao Qitao didn''t give up and dialed the video to his sister Zhao Shuya.


    Zhao Shuya answered, but his words came over, "you don''t go to work? Didn''t you say to go back to the video in the evening? Usually the phone should be used less."


    Not to let him use the phone less, but to let Liu Sitian touch the phone less.


    "Sister, you put it away and I''ll have a look." Zhao Qitao said pitifully, "I heard the baby moved today?"


    "Yes, yes," Zhao Shuya laughed heartlessly and didn''t forget to stab her own brother in the heart, "what''s the use of being a father?"


    "You are not in front of the baby with fetal movement, or xuanzi is, and everything has caught up."


    "This godfather is more useful than your father."


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Suddenly I don''t want this sister, can I?


    Unfortunately, in the video, his daughter-in-law was still smiling and nodding.


    "Sister is right." Liu simian said with a smile, "the baby just had its first fetal movement."


    She really wants to share it with Zhao Qitao.


    But Zhao Shuya suddenly wanted to tease him.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qitao''s face turned black.


    "Wait for me."


    Liu Sitian was not afraid. "Baby, Dad, now..." Zhao Qitao''s face changed before he said something fierce.


    "Dad misses his baby and his mother." Hurriedly changed his mouth.


    Wei Qinyu looked at him with constipation on his face and smiled on Yang Yuxuan''s shoulder.


    Haha... It''s so interesting to see Zhao Qitao in my lifetime.


    "It''s time for dinner." Yang Yuxuan said jealously.

 Chapter 2363

    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    The dishes haven''t been served yet. What kind of meal do you have?


    "Well, it can''t be too long, otherwise it''s bad for Xiaotiantian''s eyes." Zhao Shuya said over there, "if you really miss them, come earlier and don''t give me so much nonsense."


    With that, regardless of Zhao Qitao''s mood, he hung up the phone.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    He also wants to go there and miss his daughter-in-law.


    But why is there so much happening in the company recently!!


    I really want to put it down!


    It''s nothing. The key is to see his sister''s circle of friends later, showing a wave of delicious food.


    It''s all his daughter-in-law''s favorite.


    Of course, it''s also his favorite.


    Hum


    Shouldn''t this be what he did?


    How angry!


    How long has it been since he had dinner with his wife?


    "I want to take a vacation." Zhao Qitao said angrily to the secretary.


    Zheng Yuan, "..."


    Why are you taking a vacation again?


    Isn''t it just time for vacation?


    "I''m going to accompany my daughter-in-law." Zhao Qitao said, "you let..."


    "Mr. Zhao," said Zheng Yuan weakly, "the day after tomorrow, Mr. Du, who made an appointment with Tian Yuan, made an appointment half a month ago."


    It''s hard to make an appointment. The key is.


    "There is also the signing ceremony of the day after tomorrow and transcendence. You also promised to attend it in person." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Then I''ll leave today and come back the day after tomorrow." Zhao Qitao pinched his eyebrows.


    "Tomorrow..." Zheng Yuan glanced weakly at Zhao Qitao, who was already out of anger.


    Zhao Qitao leaned back in his chair and waved to Zheng Yuan tiredly, indicating that he could go out.


    Tomorrow, his old man''s comrade in arms will celebrate his birthday. That grandpa also grew up watching him grow up. He promised the old man to go there to pay his birthday.


    How irritable.


    Why doesn''t Yang Yuxuan come back?


    What is Yang Yuxuan doing?


    I''m having dinner with my girlfriend. Although there are two people next to me, it doesn''t affect his feeding at all.


    Zhao Shuya tutted twice.


    "How envious." She shook her head and said, "you can still see xuanzi serving people to eat. This shrimp is very good."


    Yang Yuxuan looked up at her and didn''t speak.


    "I know what you''re going to say?" Zhao Shuya said while peeling shrimp by herself, "it''s just that I said I didn''t know my happiness in my previous life."


    She has been to m country for so long, and rarely contacts jingcangbei. She just calls long long every day and videos it.


    Then when I go out for a walk, I will buy something fun for my children and send it home without hesitation.


    Of course, she accompanied Liu Sitian to go shopping several times and also encountered the style of clothes that Jing cangbei liked. She looked at it and put it down silently.


    She wants a divorce.


    Well cangbei didn''t agree. She had no way to go to country M.


    At that time, I didn''t know why I went to Liu Sitian.


    Obviously, she used to look down on Liu Simian, but when she went to the airport to buy tickets, she suddenly found that she didn''t have anywhere she wanted to go.


    Then, I thought of Liu Sitian.


    So it came.


    She also knows that Liu Sitian doesn''t like her.


    But I didn''t go behind her and did leave her behind.


    Although there are times when two people connect with each other, they basically spend most of their time together happily.


    Um


    Unless this time.


    "Liu Sitian, you can''t eat crabs anymore." Zhao Shuya grabbed the crab Liu Sitian secretly got on the plate with chopsticks. "It''s fun for you to taste a little."


    "How can a chopstick be enjoyable?" Liu Sitian was a little angry.

 Chapter 2364

    Wei Qinyu smiled and watched the two people fight for wisdom and courage for a crab, but the meal was so interesting that there was a free play to watch.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "And you ate too much shrimp." Zhao Shuya said.


    "I just ate one." Liusitian sophisticates.


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it just now. Did you get two on the beach?" Zhao Shuya said.


    "Oh, you are so annoying." Liu Sitian was a little impatient. "I care so much about eating every time. What can I do if my baby wants to eat?"


    "Children want to eat, you know? I''m not that greedy."


    "Know, know." Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes. "If you weren''t pregnant, I wouldn''t care so much about you."


    "Here''s another one for you." Zhao Shuya was a little angry and stared at Yang Yuxuan. "They all said that you didn''t want to order these seafood just now. You didn''t want to order them."


    "The beach loves to eat." Yang Yuxuan faintly spit out four words.


    Well, it''s heartbreaking.


    Is it great to have a girlfriend?


    Take another look at the way Wei Qinyu ate it, which was called enjoyment. Zhao Shuya felt inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart.


    At the beginning, she and Jing cangbei were such an enviable couple.


    But I don''t know when they have gone farther and farther between them?


    Zhao Shuya lowered her head and bit the shrimp in a daze.


    In those days, she also liked shrimp very much, but she didn''t like shelling shrimp, so those jobs were taken over by Jing cangbei.


    She hasn''t had dinner with him for a long time.


    With a sigh, Zhao Shuya felt that Yang Yuxuan and Wei Qinyu must have eaten too much dog food today, so she suddenly thought of the man named Jing cangbei.


    Liu Sitian knew what she was thinking when she looked like that.


    "Forget it, can''t I stop eating?" She deliberately put her shrimp in Zhao Shuya''s bowl, "here you are, I''ll eat something else."


    "Yes." Without waiting for Zhao Shuya''s reaction, Liu Sitian asked Wei Qinyu, "how long have you been in country m this time?"


    "Stay for a while." Wei Qinyu said, "there is a lot of backlog on his side."


    Some time ago, I took a long vacation to accompany her to attend the college entrance examination. I had a lot of things to do.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow evening." Liu Sitian said, "what''s good to eat?"


    Wei Qinyu looked at her hesitantly, and then looked at the food on the table.


    I haven''t finished lunch today, so I''m thinking about dinner tomorrow night?


    "Don''t eat hot pot." Liu simian suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. You must like hot pot, don''t you?"


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    She doesn''t think she likes hot pot, but Liu Sitian wants it.


    Zhao Shuya, "..."


    So this shrimp pit is waiting for her here?


    Wei Qinyu looked at Zhao Shuya''s expression and laughed without jumping.


    "Hot pot," she said, looking at Zhao Shuya''s expression that she couldn''t wait for her immediate rejection, and looking at Liu simian''s hopeful expression, "I..."


    "I see, that''s it." Liu Sitian immediately clapped his hands and said, "I''m a pregnant woman. I''m the biggest. Tomorrow night, ha, hot pot."


    "Don''t talk. If you talk again, I don''t want to eat this meal." Looking at Zhao Shuya, who was about to stop talking, said, "if you don''t like hot pot, you can skip it."


    "Who said I wouldn''t come?" Zhao Shuya said angrily, "do you know, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."


    Is she easy?


    She is also a hotpot lover, but in order to take into account Liu Sitian''s feelings, she just endured it.


    Who did she complain to?

 Chapter 2365

    The next morning, when Wei Qinyu woke up, Yang Yuxuan had gone to work.


    There was a message from him on the table, "remember to drink water when you get up. When the meal is ready, you can heat it up."


    Well, she always forgets to drink water when she gets up.


    After breakfast, Wei Qinyu changed his clothes and went out.


    Yang Yuxuan lives in the center of the city. In her previous life, she once came here to shoot advertisements, but all of them are supporting actors.


    Who knows when I came out, I just saw a wave of people shooting advertisements.


    Wei Qinyu put his hands in his pockets and stood by the roadside looking for a while.


    The girl in the advertisement seems a little nervous and always takes the wrong picture.


    The director turned his back on Wei Qinyu, so she couldn''t see who it was, but the girl, Wei Qinyu, was still a little impressed. It seemed that he had shot an advertisement in a previous life, which was said to have a little background.


    At first, the director was still patiently telling her, but later he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Who introduced it? It''s not spiritual at all.


    The director was about to spit out his old blood.


    "OK, take a rest first." The director said angrily.


    This is the only way.


    Wei Qinyu was about to leave when he suddenly heard the director shouting behind, "that... That girl... Stop, the girl in white in front... Please stop."


    At first, it was said in English. Later, it was urgent. It was directly marked in Chinese.


    Wei Qinyu subconsciously looked at the clothes he was wearing today, which seemed to be white.


    She looked back at the director and saw that the director was running towards her excitedly. The director was a little fat, so she ran a little panting.


    "You... You..." the director looked at Wei Qinyu happily, "it''s you."


    How can you shout and walk faster?


    It''s good that he runs fast. Otherwise, if someone is lost, who will he cry for?


    "Are you Chinese?" The director asked with a smile, and then wanted to take out his business card. He found that he didn''t bring it when shooting today, and introduced himself, "I''m a director of China, you can call me an director."


    In fact, when Wei Qinyu turned around, she already recognized the director named an Nan.


    Chinese famous fat director.


    He is also a genius director.


    If he doesn''t shoot advertisements or movies, he must be on fire when shooting them.


    The most important thing is that an Nan once chose a role in her film. At that time, Xu Yuying, who was already famous, went to the audition. Originally, they thought it must be her, but it was brushed down by an Nan.


    I chose an unknown newcomer who has not graduated from college.


    At that time, this matter in the entertainment industry was so noisy that it was also popular.


    There are all kinds of rumors.


    Some people even said that an Nan liked that kind of green college students, so she gave a heroine.


    Xu Yuying was also aggrieved when she interviewed, wearing all kinds of white lotus flowers.


    Then an Nan is also tough.


    Two videos were directly posted on the official Weibo, one of Xu Yuying''s audition and the other of the girl.


    Slap your face, slap your face.


    Xu Yuying almost vomited blood angrily, but even if she had the best resources, what could she do? An Nan didn''t sell her account.


    Even during the interview, she was venomous. Xu Yuying''s acting skills were suitable for acting in idol dramas. What was too heavy was not suitable for her at all.


    For example, his movies.


    Since then, an Nan''s films or advertisements have really not used Xu Yuying.

 Chapter 2366

    Seeing an Nan again this time, Wei Qinyu suddenly thought of what he said when interviewing him that day, "someone once said that Wei Qinyu was the heat of his cousin? That Xu Yuying''s acting skills dumped Wei Qinyu for several streets?"


    He laughed sarcastically, "then I think this person should suggest that he go to the hospital to have a good eye check."


    At that time, everyone just thought that an Nan was dissatisfied with Xu Yuying''s discrediting him and the crew outside.


    But it''s not.


    An Nan has always appreciated Wei Qinyu''s acting skills.


    And I always want to cooperate with her.


    Unfortunately, Wei Qinyu''s reputation is completely bad, and advertisers are unwilling. Second, her agent and agency are actually controlled by Liu Yan.


    Even the interview invitation sent by an Nan was transferred to Liu Yan.


    She doesn''t know at all.


    I just didn''t expect that he could find her again.


    "Are you interested in participating in my advertisement?" An Nan asked herself to be as approachable and harmless as possible, "you should know my name. You are the heroine of this advertisement in my mind."


    He said with some excitement, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    She doesn''t know, not at all.


    Besides, isn''t the advertisement already being shot? Still looking for her?


    "That... I..." there''s something else.


    Wei Qinyu was interrupted by an Nan before he finished speaking.


    He poked his hand excitedly, "are you here to travel? Or just live here? How can you not see my advertisement?"


    "But it''s okay. Fate finally let me meet you," an Nan said with a smile, "so it''s destined to be yours. It''s yours."


    "Come on, let me tell you what my script is?" An Nan said excitedly, "you will be very interested."


    "Well, sorry." Wei Qinyu really couldn''t listen anymore. "I... Didn''t want to shoot an advertisement."


    In this life, she doesn''t want to enter any entertainment industry anymore.


    Everything in there has nothing to do with her. She just wants to do her thing well.


    Enter the investment bank.


    She wants to stand beside Yang Yuxuan.


    "Why?" An Nan looked surprised. "Don''t you want to be famous? Don''t you want to make money? Don''t you want everyone to worship you?"


    Wei Qinyu thought carefully.


    She really doesn''t want to.


    "Well, come and have a look first. It''s really interesting." An Nan said anxiously, "I''m sure you''ll like it."


    In the face of such an Nan, Wei Qinyu thought for a while, but still gritted his teeth and refused.


    She can''t be soft hearted.


    An Nan helplessly drooped his head, "then i... can you leave a contact information?"


    "I don''t have a business card." Wei Qinyu said helplessly.


    "Tell me your number, I remember." An Nan said.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Then he said his phone number.


    "If I call you, will you not answer?" An Nan asked her.


    "This... Strange phone is possible." Wei Qinyu hesitated and said.


    "Micro signal." An Nan said.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    I told him again. I don''t know if he remembers it.


    But it doesn''t matter if you remember. Anyway, she won''t agree.


    An Nan, "..."


    Tears flow.


    Seeing Wei Qinyu like that, you can know what she is thinking.


    Such good conditions are a pity.

 Chapter 2367

    This matter, for Wei Qinyu, was just a small episode, which was soon forgotten by her.


    But I didn''t expect an nan to always remember this thing.


    Before she arrived at the investment bank, a wechat friend request appeared on her mobile phone.


    An Nan sent her several requests in succession.


    Wei Qinyu reluctantly passed.


    Soon, an Nan gave a smiling expression.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Doesn''t he shoot advertisements?


    It seems that I just had a rest just now, so free?


    "Can I talk to you about advertising again?" An Nan seemed to know Wei Qinyu''s idea and said, "you were blackmailed first. I''m not a liar."


    "I''ll send you a script of my advertisement. Can you have a look?"


    With a pathetic little expression.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    What about the good director Gao Leng?


    Why is it still cute?


    "Don''t you not return to me, OK?" An Nan''s message came again, "look, if you don''t like this advertisement, I still have one in my hand and my movie. Can you come?"


    That posture, as long as Wei Qinyu agreed, there was no need to audition at all.


    Wei Qinyu couldn''t help but wonder what she had missed in her previous life?


    "I''m really not a liar." An Nan saw that Wei Qinyu didn''t speak for a long time and said helplessly.


    "I know you." Wei Qinyu replied, "but I really don''t want to enter the entertainment industry."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    He refused politely.


    Ann Nan made a crying expression.


    Then he said, "don''t blackmail me."


    "OK." Wei Qinyu smiled.


    Just for what he said for her in his previous life, she won''t pull him black.


    There was no chance to thank him in the previous life, but in this life, if there is anything that needs help, as long as she can help, she can.


    Of course, except for filming.


    After an Nan sent wechat to Wei Qinyu, the whole person sat there decadent and didn''t want to move.


    "Director?" The deputy director came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? Do you still want to shoot?"


    An Nan glanced at him.


    He glanced at the heroine sitting on the stool not far away who was resting.


    Close your eyes.


    "Let me see."


    think?


    The deputy director looked puzzled. What did he think?


    But just now I saw the director run nervously to find a girl, and then come back with his head down. Did something happen during this period that he didn''t know?


    The whole crew stopped there, waiting for the director''s next order.


    The heroine is a newcomer. She arranged it through the back door. Looking at him like that, she can''t help worrying.


    If an Nan gets angry, her background is not enough.


    But she just wants to be a star.


    "Shoot, shoot." An Nan thought for a while and said helplessly, "finish shooting quickly and finish work early."


    What can I do if I can''t shoot well?


    Can you blame him?


    He didn''t like the heroine he chose originally, but he didn''t have any intelligence at all. How to shoot it?


    At the beginning, he had made it clear, but there said that it was not his fault that the shooting failed.


    Joke, how dare they blame him?


    If it weren''t for the debt, he wouldn''t take such a list.


    Smash the signboard.


    What can be done?


    If Wei Qinyu promised him, he would fight for it if he went out.


    Alas... That''s all. Wait for next time.

 Chapter 2368

    "What''s the matter?" When Yang Yuxuan came in, he just saw that Wei Qinyu was helpless towards his mobile phone.


    Wei Qinyu told him what had just happened.


    "Want to go?" Yang Yuxuan said, "go if you want. No matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    "What if I get angry?" Wei Qinyu looked at him and said.


    "You''re hot, isn''t it you?" Yang Yuxuan turned over the documents in his hand and said, "if you want to go, go."


    "However, if you really want to go, I have to consider opening a media company." Yang Yuxuan put down his pen and thought seriously, "I think it''s OK."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    That''s what she said.


    Who knows when I eat hot pot in the evening, I unexpectedly meet an Nan again.


    An Nan felt bitter, so she asked several well-known partners to have dinner in the famous hot pot restaurant here.


    Who knows, I walked in and saw Yang Yuxuan.


    Haha... And he also led a little girl, which seemed to be very close.


    Forgive an Nan for not noticing Wei Qinyu.


    This news is really too hot.


    Big stone, big ice, Yang Yuxuan, they once claimed that people who would be single to old by strength, unexpectedly iron trees blossomed.


    To say, an Nan and Yang Yuxuan are still quite related.


    An Nan knew Yang Yuxuan when he was very young.


    Thinking of this, an Nan couldn''t help but feel some heartache.


    This is another person he fell in love with and was unwilling to enter the entertainment industry.


    However, considering Yang Yuxuan''s personal ability and family background, an Nan felt that others'' choice was right.


    But also because of this, the two talents forged an indissoluble bond.


    Naturally, I also know what kind of temperament Yang Yuxuan is.


    That''s a lord who can''t be of the opposite sex within a few meters.


    Today, I should be so considerate to take care of other girls.


    "Xuanzi."


    When an Nan was excited and gossip about going up to say hello, he was hurt 10000 points when he saw the girl standing next to Yang Yuxuan.


    Who is this girl? Why is she standing next to Yang Yuxuan?


    Did she refuse herself because she was infected by Yang Yuxuan?


    Ann Nan is so painful.


    Baby''s heart is bitter, why do you treat your baby like this?


    "An Dao?" Wei Qinyu looked at him in pain and said hello weakly.


    When she told Yang Yuxuan, she didn''t say that the director was an Nan.


    Yang Yuxuan nodded.


    Then... As if I didn''t know you well, I took Wei Qinyu and left.


    "Xuanzi, you are too sorry for me." An Nan said angrily.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    It looked puzzled between the two people.


    What does that mean?


    Sorry for him?


    Is it


    "Don''t think about it." Yang Yuxuan spoiled and rubbed her hair. "It was the same experience as you."


    Wei Qinyu is clear.


    Yang Yuxuan''s appearance is very good. Unless he is blind, those star detectives will certainly take a fancy to him.


    Not to mention an Nan.


    But she didn''t expect that the two people should have known each other so early.


    As early as when Yang Yuxuan was in junior high school, an Nan was also very green at that time, not as... Greasy as she is now.


    Then, after being rejected by Yang Yuxuan, an Nan was not discouraged. Instead, he wanted a dog skin plaster... Er... It seems that this description of him is not very good.


    In addition, an Nan''s family and Yang Yuxuan''s family also knew each other at that time.


    So, it was glued up like this.

 Chapter 2369

    "You... You... You" an Nan rushed angrily after hearing what he said, "are you worthy of me?"


    "How can you do this to me?" Ann Nan began to cry, "is it easy for me? Ah? Is it easy for you to talk about me?"


    What''s the situation?


    When Liu Sitian and Zhao Shuya came in, an Nan was crying with tears and snot, "you''re sorry for me, I''m so hard."


    Ask and answer yourself.


    "You said we have known each other for so many years, how do I treat you?" An Nan wanted to pull Yang Yuxuan, but was stopped by his eyes, and then cried, "it''s easy for me. I finally got the right eye, but I was abducted and ran away by you."


    "Why is my life so hard?"


    Wow, wow


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Shuya pointed to Wei Qinyu and asked an Nan, "you... You''re interested in the beach? I''ll go... An Nan, you really want old cows to eat tender grass."


    "No, I need to calm down. I can''t swear." Zhao Shuya calmed her mood for a moment, "but I can''t control it. How can I do if I want to beat someone?"


    "Why do you say your face is so big?" Zhao Shuya was very impolite and began to spray an Nan, "don''t look at how old you are, is it all right?"


    "Zhao Shuya." An Nan angrily pointed at Zhao Shuya, and her hands trembled. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense? You did shameless things yourself, and you''re afraid of being told?" Zhao Shuya said angrily, "look at the two people standing together. It''s called a beautiful woman."


    "Look at you again," Zhao Shuya was a little disgusted. "Don''t say that you have some talents now. You should also know yourself clearly. Don''t engage in the hidden rules of the entertainment industry."


    "Beach, I tell you, we are not afraid of him." Zhao Shuya said angrily.


    An Nan was angrily pointed at Zhao Shuya and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He usually scolds people very much. As a result, every time he meets Zhao Shuya, he has never won.


    "I... I..." an Nan was angry and couldn''t speak for a long time. "I know why Jing cangbei can''t stand you. With your temper, ghosts can stand you."


    "Zhao Shuya, don''t think we have been classmates for so many years, I dare not scold you." An Nan said angrily, "I tell you, it makes me anxious. I''ll send some beautiful girls to Jing cangbei."


    "Anan, you are such a pervert." Zhao Shuya angrily scolded, "do you dare? Believe it or not, I''ll put your scandals of these years on the Internet?"


    "I still have photos of you in open crotch pants at home." Zhao Shuya snorted and smiled.


    "Zhao Shuya." An Nan was so angry that she was about to explode.


    "If you two want to quarrel, you can go out and quarrel." Yang Yuxuan faintly sat down on the seat and helped Wei Qinyu scald the tableware with boiling water, and then put it in front of her, "feel free to order whatever you want."


    The originally noisy two people instantly quieted down.


    Liu Sitian raised her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect their eldest sister to be such a eldest sister.


    Looking at it like this, it''s actually not so annoying.


    Of course, when she ate hot pot, Zhao Shuya wouldn''t let her eat it. When she couldn''t eat more, Liu Sitian silently took back what she had just said.


    What''s not annoying?


    It''s just annoying to death.


    An Nan looked at Yang Yuxuan weakly, "xuanzi, for the sake of our friendship for so many years, why don''t you talk to her? Is it OK? Let me beg you."

 Chapter 2370

    "Everything depends on her." Yang Yuxuan smiled and put the scalded beef in the bowl for Wei Qinyu, indicating that she could eat it, "she likes my right support."


    It''s no use saying more if you don''t like it.


    "Beach." An Nan looked at Wei Qinyu pitifully.


    "It''s called Daming. The nickname beach is not what you can call it." Zhao Shuya frowned at him, "don''t pretend to be poor. How can you change your virtue from small to large?"


    "Zhao Shuya," an Nan thought that the most unlucky thing today was to meet Zhao Shuya, a hateful woman, "if you don''t want to eat, please go out."


    "Why should I go out? I''m not going out." Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes. "This is our private room. If you want to go out, you can go out."


    An Nan, "you..."


    However, it seems to be such a thing.


    Wei Qinyu pursed his mouth, smiled and didn''t speak. He glanced at Liu Simian, who was eating happily while Zhao Shuya quarreled with an Nan.


    It''s so interesting.


    "Hey, Liu Sitian, how much have you eaten? Eat some vegetables and don''t eat that fish ball anymore. It''s unhealthy." Zhao Shuya looked back and saw that Liu Sitian was holding a fish ball to eat, and the fish ball on her plate had been eaten up.


    "This is shrimp slippery, healthy." Liu Sitian, still eating, replied.


    Zhao Shuya, "... Do you know it''s shrimp slide?"


    So I still eat so much.


    "You care so much, just like an old woman." Ann Nan pie pie mouth, "who said pregnancy can''t eat these, properly know?"


    "Tut Tut," said Zhao Shuya, "it''s like you''ve been pregnant. Do you want to give birth to one?"


    An Nan, "..."


    Please help me take care of my seventh uncle. I''m going to fight with this woman.


    "Pooh..." Wei Qinyu didn''t jump, covered his mouth and laughed, laughing and coughing.


    Yang Yuxuan hurriedly handed over the water and helped her smooth her back.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Yang Yuxuan asked with concern.


    Wei Qinyu shook his head, and then saw Liu Sitian purring his mouth and eating a lot while Zhao Shuya wasn''t paying attention.


    Then, the smile that had stopped came up again.


    An Nan, "..."


    Shouldn''t we care about him?


    What''s wrong is he, okay?


    It''s really heterosexual and inhuman!


    I really want to break up!


    "Little beach." An Nan changed her expression and planned to talk about her ideal with the little girl, "do you have a star you like?"


    What a great star!


    "I promise, if you make your debut, I can make you more popular than any star you admire." An Nan said.


    It''s time to move!


    Wei Qinyu smiled faintly, but still shook his head.


    After her previous life, she really has no idea what a big star to be.


    "Hey..." an Nan drooped his face and said bitterly, "I... how can I be so miserable."


    Want to cry.


    "Don''t do this." As soon as Wei Qinyu heard him cry, he was uncomfortable. "Don''t cry."


    Big man, cry all the time, is that ok?


    "Shameless." Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes and said.


    Ann Nan cried even more.


    Wei Qinyu said, "well, well, don''t cry."


    "Then you promised me?" An Nan''s eyes lit up.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Did you fall into the pit?


    "No," she said weakly, "I don''t want to enter the circle, but if you want me to help you, I can help you."

 Chapter 2371

    "Little beach, your heart is too soft." Zhao Shuya rolled her eyes to an Nan, "this guy is like this. He cries, makes trouble, and hangs himself."


    Like a bitch.


    "Zhao Shuya, there''s nothing for you here. Don''t make trouble for me here." An Nan said angrily.


    "You should have this idea and take good care of your well cangbei," said an Nan, who hated iron and steel. "Look at what you two look like now."


    "You have no intention of talking about me here." An Nan said disgustedly, "I just saw Jing cangbei a few days ago. Tell me how energetic he was in those days. It''s only a few years since he was tortured by you."


    Zhao Shuya put down her chopsticks and glanced at an Nan. "You deliberately don''t want me to eat, do you?"


    Ann Nan shook her head, "I love you both."


    After all, they are friends who played together since childhood.


    These two people are also a pair they have always been optimistic about.


    No one wants to be like this now.


    Zhao Shuya stopped talking.


    I buried myself in hot pot and didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "You don''t eat this." Seeing that she had caught something she didn''t like twice, Liu Sitian finally helplessly grabbed it from her plate, "eat this, it''s cooked."


    Zhao Shuya silently took it and ate it.


    Ann Nan sighed and wanted to say something. Finally, she looked like that and endured it.


    "Little beach, did you promise me?" An Nan changed the topic and said, "just now there is a character in my new play. It''s not much, but it''s very important. How about you guest star for me?"


    The first time he saw Wei Qinyu on the street, he thought of a role in his newly planned film, a character who, although not many scenes, played a vital role in promoting the plot.


    This character is also the soul of the whole film. If it is well performed, the grade of the play will be different.


    He has been looking for an actor to control his character.


    However, it is a pity that he has had a lot of auditions and has not been satisfied with it, so the film has been postponed.


    Even his team persuaded him to make do with it.


    An Nan is still carrying the pressure.


    Originally, he couldn''t bear it. He thought he would start work after shooting the advertisement of M country, but he didn''t expect to give him such an unexpected surprise.


    Let him meet Wei Qinyu.


    Just a glance made him sure that this was the person he was looking for.


    Originally, when he knew that Wei Qinyu was Chinese, he was very excited and really wanted to build her.


    But the little girl has enough concentration.


    I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry at all.


    This not only hit an Nan, but also surprised her.


    After all, there are very few little girls who can resist these temptations now.


    Moreover, he felt that girls like Wei Qinyu would be very successful in any industry.


    "This..." Wei Qinyu didn''t expect that an Nan really dug a hole for her.


    She just said to help, but he found something for her.


    to guest.


    Alas... What should I do?


    "But I have to go to school." Wei Qinyu hesitated and said.


    "Don''t be afraid," said an Nan. "If you agree, I''ll turn it on immediately. Isn''t it still some time before school starts? I can shoot your part first."


    "Or, when do you have time on weekends, national day or winter vacation? I''ll arrange it." An Nan knew there was a play as soon as she heard this, and hurriedly said.


    "You don''t know, I''ve been planning this play for a long time, and I''m short of this character."


    Pathetic.

 Chapter 2372

    "Why did I promise?"


    When he got home, Wei Qinyu was still stunned. "Brother Xuan, do you think it''s good?"


    Yang Yuxuan spoiled and rubbed her head. "If you don''t want to, I''ll tell him. If you want to, you can do it safely and boldly. Your brother Xuan will hold it all the time."


    Just now at the dinner party, he didn''t say anything, but silently cooked for Wei Qinyu.


    Just want to let her decide for herself.


    In fact, he could see that she was a little excited.


    Especially when an Nan said about the characters in the film, Wei Qinyu''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that she knows the role.


    Wei Qinyu certainly knew that role. In fact, she loved that role in her previous life, but her reputation was not very good at that time, and she didn''t have the opportunity to audition.


    And that role was later given to Xu Yuying by Liu Yan.


    It was also because of that cooperation opportunity that Xu Yuying thought she was sure when she participated in an Nan''s second film to fight for the heroine.


    Because, she is relying on the role of an nan to become famous.


    But I didn''t expect an nan to say that.


    This was a fatal blow to Xu Yuying, who was already popular at that time.


    Then I went abroad to study for a period of time and came back after plating a layer of gold.


    But after that, because an Nan spoke for Wei Qinyu, Xu Yuying transferred all her hatred to her.


    Then all kinds of water army burst Wei Qinyu''s all kinds of bad.


    For a time, she became a street mouse that everyone shouted at.


    At the same time, it is indirectly a slap in the face of an Nan.


    The actress you spoke for turned out to be such a person?


    Some people even began to doubt an Nan''s vision.


    However, when the film is made, the sound will be less.


    Director an is still the famous director.


    "Ask your innermost feelings. If you really like it, do it without any worries." Yang Yuxuan put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her and said, "don''t be afraid of anything else. I''m here."


    There is me.


    The two words warmed Wei Qinyu''s heart.


    Nodded.


    She is no longer Wei Qinyu, who was bullied by others in her previous life.


    "Silly girl." I don''t know what happened. Seeing her just like that, Yang Yuxuan felt very distressed and held her in his arms, "no matter when, you should remember, you and I."


    You and me.


    Wei Qinyu''s tears flowed without restraint, and he nodded heavily in his arms.


    In previous lives, she pushed him too far and hurt him too badly.


    "Brother Xuan," Wei Qinyu whispered, "when I graduate, let''s get married."


    She really wants to marry him now.


    Get married.


    Yang Yuxuan raised the girl''s head and kissed the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, I should be allowed to propose such a thing." He kissed her cheek with pity and said.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he could feel her inner vulnerability at the moment, which made Yang Yuxuan feel that his heart was about to be pulled together.


    What did his girl go through?


    At the same time, let him make up his mind to get involved in Xu Yuying''s affairs.


    He thought, Wei Qinyu can become so fragile and sensitive today, must be inseparable from Liu Yan''s mother and daughter.


    Plus what he investigated before.


    It really shocked Yang Yuxuan.


    His girl was bullied like this.

 Chapter 2373

    If Wei Qinyu hadn''t stopped him, Yang Yuxuan would have done it.


    But now, seeing her now, Yang Yuxuan regretted it. He should have started earlier.


    "Go," Yang Yuxuan took her hand and put on a jacket for her, "take you to a place."


    "Where?" Wei Qinyu looked at him suspiciously.


    Yang Yuxuan scraped her nose. "When you get there, you''ll know."


    When the place came, Wei Qinyu found that Yang Yuxuan had brought her to a church.


    No wonder he took her to change her dress on the way.


    "It''s very late now. Can we go in?" Wei Qinyu hesitated, "brother Xuan..."


    She seems to understand why he brought her here.


    "Good." Yang Yuxuan kissed her, "just follow me."


    Before leaving, he made a phone call and didn''t know whether he had packed it up now?


    Just saying this, there was a vibrating sound from the mobile phone. Yang Yuxuan didn''t need to look at it to know that it was done.


    "Go."


    He smiled fondly at her and stretched out his hand.


    Wei Qinyu put his hand on his palm.


    Yang Yuxuan has been learning boxing from Yang Yunhai and has been keeping fit for years. There is a thin cocoon on his palm.


    Holding his hand, inexplicably made her feel at ease.


    There is a feeling of following him all his life.


    "OK." She smiled at him with firm eyes.


    Pull your hands together tightly.


    The moment the church door opened, Wei Qinyu''s tears couldn''t help but stay.


    Both rows are decorated with her favorite champagne bouquets.


    There is a priest standing at the end. It seems that he should have been waiting there long ago.


    When I saw them, my eyes were very soft.


    Wei Qinyu suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.


    "The ceremony is a little simple." Yang Yuxuan said, "I''ll stamp a seal for you first. When you graduate, we''ll hold a formal wedding."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    So, in fact, it''s because she just said ''let''s get married'' that he made such an arrangement?


    It''s too... Fast.


    The ceremony was simple and solemn.


    When she was wearing the necklace prepared by Yang Yuxuan, Wei Qinyu was stunned.


    Wasn''t it prepared temporarily?


    What''s the matter with this necklace and the ring acting as a pendant on it?


    Yang Yuxuan put it on for her with satisfaction.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    In fact, I know I''m unnecessary, but I still can''t help but want to hear the word "like" from her mouth.


    "I like it." Wei Qinyu blushed and nodded, "I like it very much."


    The smile between Yang Yuxuan''s lips is even thicker.


    The priest suddenly felt that he seemed to be redundant.


    I don''t know why, although there is no vow of eternal love between the two people, they can feel the breath of love from their every move.


    He has presided over many weddings. This one is not the most grand, but it is definitely the one that moved and impressed him most.


    Inexplicably, it moved him very much.


    Until many years later, when the priest recalled the wedding he had presided over in his life, what he remembered most was the proposal that was called out of his sleep.


    There is nothing fancy or luxurious.


    But it''s very heartwarming and touching.


    He thought, perhaps, this pair of young people must be deeply in love with each other, so even one action and one look can permeate the love for each other.

 Chapter 2374

    The clear night sky was dotted with stars. Two people came out of the church and sat on the open-air steps in front of them. Yang Yuxuan put his customized coat on the ground and let the girl sit on it.


    He helped her put on her coat again, and the two sat there hugging each other.


    "Those two are morning glory vega?" Wei Qinyu asked him.


    "Well." Yang Yuxuan nodded.


    "It''s pathetic to see each other only once a year." Wei Qinyu said.


    "In fact, they have another version of the story," Yang Yuxuan kissed her forehead and said, "do you want to hear it?"


    Wei Qinyu nodded.


    Yang Yuxuan''s low subwoofer sounded magnetically from the girl''s ear.


    "Legend has it that the queen mother wanted to split them up and successfully brought the weaver girl to heaven." Yang Yuxuan spoke slowly.


    The cowherd caught up with the heaven and was indeed blocked by the Tianhe river.


    However, he didn''t wait for the opposite side of the Tianhe River, but set up a master and began to practice magic, bent on saving the weaver girl and reuniting the family.


    "What happened in the end?" Wei Qinyu asked.


    "At that time, it was his sincerity that moved the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, promised them to be together, and betrothed the weaver girl to the cowherd." Yang Yuxuan pinched the girl''s nose.


    "Then, the four of them lived happily together."


    In Yang Yuxuan''s opinion, it should not be true love to wait on the other side of the Tianhe River and only rely on magpies to help him meet his beloved once a year.


    If it were him, he would try his best to reunite with his family.


    Let him see his wife only once a year.


    That''s impossible.


    He would not hesitate to destroy heaven and earth.


    "I love this story." Wei Qinyu said with a smile, "the prince and princess, the weaver girl and the cowherd, and lovers always have to live happily together."


    "Just like us."


    Yang Yuxuan kissed her.


    Neither of them spoke, so they looked at the stars all over the sky.


    When Wei Qinyu woke up, she was already in bed at home. She opened her eyes blankly. Only then did she react that she fell asleep somehow last night.


    How did you get home later?


    Vaguely remember, it was Yang Yuxuan who came back with her.


    Later, how did you change your clothes?


    Wei Qinyu blushed and looked at the pajamas he was wearing. Did he change them for himself?


    Ah, ah, ah


    How shy.


    Bury your head in the quilt.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    If you want to go down later, how can you face him?


    After grinding and chirping in the room for a long time, Wei Qinyu finally ran downstairs when he was hungry.


    Is Yang Yuxuan there?


    It''s quiet at home.


    Wei Qinyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just about to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, I heard a voice coming from behind me, "are you hungry?"


    Yang Yuxuan''s voice.


    Wei Qinyu was scared all day.


    The whole person just fell straight ahead.


    "Ouch." She closed her eyes.


    But there was no expected pain.


    His waist was tight and he had been picked up from behind.


    "Why are you so careless? Huh?" Yang Yuxuan''s voice was a little happy, "still didn''t wake up?"


    "I... you scared me." Wei Qinyu blushed, bowed his head and dared not look at him, "who told you to suddenly talk in the back?"


    She was so scared that she almost fell down.


    "Well, my fault." Yang Yuxuan said in a good mood.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    How does it feel like kidding children, huh?


    "Let go of me first." Wei Qinyu said.


    The next second it turned into a whisper, "what are you doing?"


    Yang Yuxuan directly hugged her at the waist, "take you to dinner."


    But she can walk by herself.


    "Just want to hold you." Yang Yuxuan seemed to know what was in her heart and smiled.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    I''ll be very shy of you.

 Chapter 2375

    How did you finish this meal?


    Wei Qinyu didn''t know either.


    Anyway, he was fed like this.


    Wei Qinyu also found a problem, that is, Yang Yuxuan seems to like feeding her recently.


    She is not a kitten.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan and said warily.


    "Nothing." Yang Yuxuan sipped his coffee and said, "I just think you''re cute."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    By the way, this guy will say something like this if he can''t move.


    Wei Qinyu thought that Yang Yuxuan had been spiritually pierced, or had he changed his sex?


    High cold in the past, huh?


    How can I suddenly become such a warm boyfriend of someone else''s family?


    "What a silly girl." Yang Yuxuan knocked her on the forehead, "where do you want to play today?"


    Wei Qinyu looked at the time. It was almost afternoon.


    "You don''t work?" She asked him curiously.


    How long has it been since I came back to work well? I just want to skip work?


    Do his subordinates know?


    "I proposed yesterday, and I''m going to work today?" Yang Yuxuan said, "then leave you alone at home?"


    "Do you think I will do such a single thing by strength?"


    Wei Qinyu''s face turned red again by his words that he had just proposed.


    "I didn''t mean that." Wei Qinyu said, "I''m afraid of delaying your work."


    "You are much more important than work." Yang Yuxuan held her over and put her on his lap. "I''m not a workaholic."


    I have worked so hard over the years, hoping to become stronger, and then provide her with a good environment so that she and their family can live better.


    Let her live a carefree life without restraint.


    However, work is definitely not his whole life.


    Wei Qinyu is.


    Hey... I was confessed again.


    Wei Qinyu didn''t know how to answer him.


    The only thing I could do was kiss him.


    "Brother Xuan, thank you."


    Yang Yuxuan was made by her ''brother Xuan'' and almost didn''t jump.


    "If you don''t want to go out today, please read to me at home." Wei Qinyu didn''t know that Yang Yuxuan almost collapsed because of her two simple words.


    "OK." He said stiffly.


    Then when Wei Qinyu stood up from his legs, he sat on the sofa for a long time before getting up.


    Damn it.


    You can''t be so provocative in the future.


    It was only he who suffered in the back.


    Yang Yuxuan laughed at himself.


    Proud of self-control? Where have they all gone?


    There is a sofa lying in front of the French window in the living room, which is very comfortable.


    Wei Qinyu likes to lie on it and read.


    Today''s treatment is better. Yang Yuxuan sits next to him, so she leans against him, and then listens to his nice voice to read to herself.


    "If you keep me like this, I think I will degenerate." Wei Qinyu said.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t stop reading.


    Not story books, but professional books in the industry.


    But one reads carefully, the other listens with interest, how to see how harmonious.


    Gu Lingling saw this scene when she led the sisters to arrive.


    I thought they were doing something on the sofa?


    Who knows is reading?


    It can still be operated like this.


    Awesome!


    Their previous ones are simply terrible.


    You should learn later.


    Look at the enjoyment of others.


    Can''t a professional point reader compare with it?


    How AI!

 Chapter 2376

    Liu Ying didn''t even see it.


    Is this your daughter? Quietly this moist appearance.


    Wei Qinyu didn''t expect that several mothers and aunts would come back so soon.


    Moreover, I bumped into a scene like her and Yang Yuxuan.


    "Mom, aunt." She stood up from the recliner in embarrassment.


    Gu Lingling said with a smile, "Oh, it''s disturbing your study. Go on. We''ll leave as soon as we put things away."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    No, she will be more embarrassed.


    Liu Ying also smiled.


    Without speaking, he followed Gu Lingling away like this.


    Hey... Mom?


    Yang Yuxuan stood there laughing and looked at him with his head askew. "Continue?"


    Wei Qinyu rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t want to. I want to join the sister flower team." Wei Qinyu bounced away, "Mom, where are you going later?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be with Yang Yuxuan anymore.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Suddenly I couldn''t laugh.


    What made him even more unhappy was that when Wei Qinyu heard that they were going shopping, he decisively dumped Yang Yuxuan and shouted to go shopping with them.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Who just said that he was too tired to go out?


    Aren''t you tired now?


    The baby is tired and unhappy.


    Gu Lingling looked at her son like that. Although Yang Yuxuan disguised well, it was useless.


    As soon as he pouted, she knew what he was going to do.


    My own.


    Haha, it''s funny. What should I do?


    But I''m afraid my son will lose face.


    "Mom." Yang Yuxuan looked at her faintly, and his eyes were exactly the same as those of Yang Yunhai.


    Others may be afraid of it, but who is Gu Lingling?


    Will she be afraid?


    She will only be happier.


    Originally, Yang Yuxuan didn''t call this "Mom", she might be able to hold it back.


    But Yang Yuxuan couldn''t hold back like this.


    Hahahaha... Hahahaha


    Don''t blame her!


    It''s really my mother!


    But who calls his son so... Funny?


    The most critical thing is that there are not many times when Yang Yuxuan is so depressed.


    If she doesn''t laugh at this time, does she still keep it for the new year?


    So


    Liu Yating also smiled impolitely, not only laughing, but also mending the knife, "xuanzi, do you envy us in your heart? Why don''t you join us? Join our sister group?"


    So, be your sister?


    Oh! He refused.


    "Go shopping." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "there is something else in our company. Do you need me to arrange a driver for you?"


    "Of course." Liu Yating said.


    "Do you arrange a driver for your girlfriend to go shopping?" Liu Yating said disgustedly.


    I absolutely don''t want to admit that this is her nephew who grew up.


    "Card... He has given it to me." Wei Qinyu blushed and said weakly.


    "Not too bad." Liu Yating said coolly.


    "Sandy beach, aunt told you," Gu Lingling took her hand and wanted to whisper, but the voice was enough for them to hear. "If you don''t even give a card, we can''t want such a man, let him be single by strength."


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Did he say anything?


    I didn''t say anything. Why did I dismantle his platform one by two?


    Is it still natural?


    Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan with some sympathy, "..."


    The differential treatment is too great.


    Hahaha


    "Well, I know, aunt." Wei Qinyu said with a smile.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    The little girl is going to rebel.

 Chapter 2377

    Gu Lingling didn''t stay in M country for a few days, but he had to go out again.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to abduct Wei Qinyu and go with them.


    "Let''s go to Europe for fun." Gu Lingling said, "go shopping again, there is a shopping paradise."


    "It''s also a lot of fun. It''s also a place where you can meet romantically." Hao Lianlian added weakly.


    "Encounter?" Liu Yating laughed, "yes, beach, come with us and meet men from different countries. Don''t hang from his crooked neck tree."


    Yang. Crooked neck. Yu Xuan, "... Aunt Ting, don''t you take this?"


    Liu Yating, "I''ve always been like this, don''t you know?"


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Well, he just wants to be alone now.


    "I won''t go." Wei Qinyu also covered his mouth and smiled, "I''m OK to work for him."


    Um... It''s an internship.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    Is Xiaoya''s scalp itching? Huh?


    Wei Qinyu was not afraid of his threat at all, but spit out his tongue provocatively at him.


    "Working? Aren''t you the landlady?" Gu Lingling said, glancing at his son again, "if you want to say that he works for you, he also works for you."


    Yang Yuxuan nodded.


    Yes, he is the one who works.


    Wei Qinyu was made by the two women and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at my own mother


    As a result, Liu Ying didn''t know what she was talking to Hao Lianlian, and her mother smiled.


    She blushes so much, what should I do?


    "Come on, let''s hurry and don''t get in the way here." Liu Yating looked at her like that, smiled and said.


    Wei Qinyu''s face became even redder.


    But he sent the man away. When he came back, Yang Yuxuan said, "landlady, are you going to the company today?"


    Wei Qinyu, "... You still say."


    Yang Yuxuan laughed.


    The two people still went to the company. Who knows, they met Ouyang Wan''er waiting there downstairs.


    Ouyang Wan''er is still in red clothes, but the long red dress before has become a red suit today.


    If she doesn''t speak, Wei Qinyu can give her 90 points for this dress.


    What a domineering president like.


    It''s a pity that he leaks when he speaks, "Wei Qinyu, I have something to tell you."


    Wei Qinyu rolled his eyes.


    She has nothing to say to her, okay?


    "Hey, wait." Ouyang Wan''er stepped on her stiletto heels and chased after her, "didn''t you hear me? Why are you so..."


    "Ah... Yang Yuxuan, what are you doing?" Before Ouyang Wan''er finished speaking, Yang Yuxuan splashed the water in Wei Qinyu''s unfinished cup.


    Every time he went out, Wei Qinyu said he was an old man, because he always didn''t forget to bring a cup.


    Put some warm water inside for Wei Qinyu to drink.


    I''m always afraid of her being outside with ice water.


    In fact, there was less water left, but Ouyang Wan''er calmed down.


    "Speak well." Yang Yuxuan said coldly.


    Ouyang Wan''er, "..."


    Why didn''t she say anything?


    Still swearing like this?


    Too bad!


    "I just want to have a few words with Wei Qinyu, can''t I?" Ouyang Wan''er said with red eyes.


    "Is there anything I can''t listen to?" Yang Yuxuan glanced at her faintly, "I''m not at ease, just say it here."


    Ouyang Wan''er, "..."


    10000 points of damage?


    "Things between women." Ouyang Wan''er looked at Wei Qinyu, "I know something you may not know, for example, how did Xu Yuying become a movie queen?"


    Wei Qinyu''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 2378

    Ouyang Wan''er always thought that he was actually the heroine in the book.


    Before she put it into the book, she loved to read these books about crossing and rebirth. No matter those books are heroines or supporting actress, they will become heroines in the counter attack after rebirth or crossing.


    After wearing the book, she didn''t have Ouyang Wan''er''s memory at first, but these days she gradually became familiar with it


    When she finished sorting out those memories, Ouyang Wan''er almost vomited blood.


    At first, she thought that people like Ouyang Wan''er really had a problem with their orientation. Therefore, high-quality men like face Zhao Qitao and Yang Yuxuan had no intention of moving at all.


    Who knows where this is?


    This product makes itself so cold, but it''s actually a fool.


    At first, I liked Zhao Qitao, but later I knew that Zhao Qitao''s family was married, so I silently put down my mind.


    After all, the three outlooks are still positive.


    But later, through contact with Yang Yuxuan, she admired this man at the beginning.


    Then it became admiration. When this admiration reached a state, it became love and worship.


    But she has too low self-esteem.


    I don''t think I deserve Yang Yuxuan.


    But I want to stay with Yang Yuxuan.


    Then what shall I do?


    So I came up with such a way.


    Let Yang Yuxuan misunderstand that he is not interested in him. No, he is not interested in men.


    Because Yang Yuxuan seldom deals with women at work, let alone in peacetime.


    Therefore, Ouyang Wan''er thought of a way.


    Since you can''t be his woman, then be his partner.


    Since I can''t stay with him, at least I can see him often at work.


    In this way, she is satisfied.


    But she is not satisfied.


    When reading books, she actually likes Yang Yuxuan very much. Although Yang Yuxuan is not a hero, the author doesn''t give him a lot of scenes.


    But I don''t know why, when she was reading, she just liked this character very much.


    Now she likes Yang Yuxuan even more.


    Originally, she thought she was the heroine chosen by heaven when she wore it in the book.


    In the book, Yang Yuxuan finally died alone.


    But now, I don''t know why Yang Yuxuan and Wei Qinyu are together.


    And her destined heroine doesn''t seem to have played any role.


    Those books don''t all say that the female Lord is reborn or passed through. It''s all with her aura, and there''s no need to do anything. The male Lord is loyal to her.


    But she waited and waited and did not wait until Yang Yuxuan had any other feelings for her.


    On the contrary, I saw his various dotes on Wei Qinyu, and even his favorite job can be put down in order to accompany Wei Qinyu to the college entrance examination.


    Isn''t it just a college entrance examination?


    As for him, he doesn''t even want to work like this?


    Ouyang Wan''er simply couldn''t understand that a workaholic like Yang Yuxuan could have such a side.


    Of course, if this side is facing her, she will be very happy.


    But the problem is, it''s because of Wei Qinyu.


    This is a heart jam.


    Why?


    Why is that woman not her!


    Especially when seeing Yang Yuxuan treat Wei Qinyu like that, Ouyang Wan''er''s heart was dripping blood.


    Her male god, as she expected, gently spoiled the woman he loved.


    But that woman is not her.

 Chapter 2379

    "Wei Qinyu, I''ll just say a few words to you, OK?" Ouyang Wan''er said painfully.


    She thought for a long time before coming to a conclusion. Unless Wei Qinyu passed through like her, all this can be explained.


    Therefore, she waited here just to confirm this matter with Wei Qinyu.


    Ouyang Wan''er''s heart was dripping blood.


    She asked God again and again, why is there light when there is Yoga?


    Why do you do this to her?


    "I don''t seem to have anything to say to you." Wei Qinyu said, "I don''t want to know those things about you."


    "Don''t you want to know what happened after Xu Yuying?" Ouyang Wan''er said, "if she''s strong, it''s not a good thing for you."


    Unfortunately, in previous lives, I don''t know what the author thinks. Yang Yuxuan said very little about it.


    It is said that because Yang Yuxuan is so popular with readers, the author writes very little, saying that he wants to open a separate book.


    Well, she can understand this.


    But what about Wei Qinyu?


    Why do you even say so little about Wei Qinyu?


    If she could say more, she wouldn''t know that she was so black with her eyes.


    When Ouyang Wan''er was wearing books, he was full of confidence.


    She came to do things with the aura of a mistress.


    But I didn''t expect it. Things didn''t happen, and I was about to lose myself.


    Buy wrong, because Yang Yuxuan''s words, she is not so easy to do things in the company. The most important thing is that although she has the memory of the original owner Ouyang Wan''er, she does not have her two brushes.


    There are some abilities, but there is still a certain gap with Ouyang Wan''er before.


    This makes Ouyang Wan''er very frustrated.


    Although she has worked hard.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to ask God again, why did she do this to her?


    Why do others wear books? As a result, they get mixed up one by one. She is the only one!


    Yes, it''s just her!


    Pitifully, I have to study those professional knowledge late into the night every night.


    I''m afraid that one of my failures will be questioned by others.


    She is used to enjoying the superiority brought to her by Ouyang Wan''er.


    Already in the position of elite, are you going to fall again?


    No, she refused.


    So, she wants to find out, what is the origin of Wei Qinyu?


    Since Ouyang Wan''er inherited the memory of her predecessor, she was not stupid. These days, she herself carefully studied what happened during this period.


    Although there are many things, she can only make a guess through some reports and what she heard.


    She found that Yang Yuxuan''s life was different from his previous life because Wei Qinyu seemed to have changed.


    The change of Wei Qinyu seems to have something to do with Xu Yuying.


    Because Xu Yuying in the previous life was like a female owner with a halo, and she directly followed and hung up. Her level was so high that she rushed to the throne of movie queen.


    At that time, when she was reading, she couldn''t help roast about the author, and she didn''t know what the author thought.


    Such a woman can even be a movie queen.


    In that case, she can become a movie queen.


    Wait, is it because she roast about the author that she was put into this book?


    Ouyang Wan''er was frightened by his idea.


    So... Does the author know that she spits about her?


    If you know, will it?


    Ouyang Wan''er was really frightened by his idea.

 Chapter 2380

    Wei Qinyu saw her wandering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. It seemed that he was scared by himself.


    Some speechless.


    What is the brain circuit of this person?


    Don''t say she knows the origin of Ouyang Wan''er, but she doesn''t know how she crossed or how, and she won''t have any intersection with such people.


    Moreover, she is not at all interested in what she wants to say.


    "You can''t do this to me." Ouyang Wan''er shouted loudly behind, "after all, we are different, Wei Qinyu, you will regret it."


    Wei Qinyu stopped and turned to look at Ouyang Wan''er, who was stopped by the security guard. "Brother Xuan, I went to talk to her."


    Yang Yuxuan said anxiously, "I''ll help you..."


    "No." Wei Qinyu smiled, "I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he smiled at Yang Yuxuan, and then calmly walked towards Ouyang Wan''er.


    When the security guard saw her coming, he also released Ouyang Wan''er.


    "Thank you." Wei Qinyu politely said to the security guard.


    The two security guards were flattered.


    Who is Wei Qinyu?


    That was the person they had to know when they first came here to work.


    More importantly, I came to work with their boss who is not close to women these days.


    Is that their landlady?


    The landlady should be so polite to them. How touched!


    Wei Qinyu did not know that because of his small move, he actually won the favor of the security guard.


    "I..." when there were only two people left, Ouyang Wan''er said. Before he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Wei Qinyu.


    "I won''t regret it." Wei Qinyu looked at her and said calmly.


    "I came here, either to hear what story you said, or to tell you that no matter who you or others are, I won''t regret it."


    Ouyang Wan''er or Xu Yuying.


    Whoever obstructs her happy life is her enemy.


    She won''t flinch.


    "You don''t want to know..."


    "I don''t want to know at all." Wei Qinyu said faintly, "I only know that if someone wants to break my happiness, I will make her repent."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ouyang Wan''er said with a cold smile.


    "No, I''m just stating a fact." Wei Qinyu smiled.


    "Are you... Reborn?" Ouyang Wan''er covered his mouth in surprise.


    Yes, what crossing ah wear books, Wei Qinyu is fundamentally reborn.


    Although the book rarely talks about her, it seems that there is an end to her later.


    Only Wei Qinyu was born again, so she wouldn''t want to know what happened behind Xu Yuying, or even how she became a movie queen, because she had experienced it herself.


    If it were her, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    Afraid of wool!


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Wei Qinyu flashed big eyes and said to Ouyang Wan''er cleanly, "I mean, I won''t regret it. What''s rebirth? What does it mean?"


    "You..." how can it be so changeable?


    Just now, it looked very cold and scary. Now it''s so cute!


    "So," Wei Qinyu resumed his previous coldness, "I don''t know what you mean, but it doesn''t prevent me from telling you again, don''t mess with me, and him."


    "He''s mine, always."


    Who is this?


    They all know.

 Chapter 2381

    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Wan''er didn''t expect that after two lives, he would be scared by the eyes of a little girl.


    Before, Yang Yuxuan was also very cold. When looking at her, there was no temperature at all, but it was not as terrible as Wei Qinyu''s expression just now.


    Although it looks very calm, it makes people feel creepy.


    How can a little girl have such a aura?


    Ouyang Wan''er retreated two steps in fear, "I... don''t mean that..."


    However, Wei Qinyu stopped listening to her nonsense and waved his hand, "whether you are a princess or a mistress has nothing to do with me."


    "But if you want to jump around in front of me like this all day, don''t blame me." Wei Qinyu said, "there are still many things to do in this world. It''s hard to find a man with two legs?"


    Ouyang Wan''er, "..."


    Say so.


    "Or is it that in this world, you can''t live without him?" Wei Qinyu looked at Yang Yuxuan standing in the distance waiting for her and said, "but... Didn''t you like Zhao Qitao before?"


    Ouyang Wan''er blushed at a word.


    Yes.


    Is she really right and wrong? Can''t Yang Yuxuan?


    It seems that this is not the case.


    But when she was reading a book, although it was just a few strokes of the author, she just fell in love with this character.


    In particular, he has been single behind, which makes many readers feel very distressed.


    At that time, she remembered that not only was she complaining about the author''s stepmother, but also many readers roast together.


    Then the author came out and said that he would open another book.


    The male owner of this book is Yang Yuxuan. In the new book, he must not be so poor.


    Did she wear it in the author''s new book?


    Therefore, Yang Yuxuan in this life is not as miserable as in his previous life.


    The sad thing is that although she wears it in the book, she is not like those books she has seen. She is the hostess.


    Maybe... Ouyang Wan''er has some tears.


    Is she the kind of girl who is not popular?


    Oh! no


    Author, why did you do this to me?


    An author''s aunt laughed.


    Without a female partner, what can be used to prove that the author is the mother of the female owner?


    "What did you say for so long?" Yang Yuxuan was already impatient. Seeing Wei Qinyu coming over, he hurriedly asked, "people like her don''t have a good head, so don''t waste too much time talking."


    Wei Qinyu burst out laughing.


    "No more." She said with a smile, "it''s estimated that she will never harass you again."


    "Do you feel a little lost?" Wei Qinyu winked at him.


    "Then work hard. My wife will help me solve it more in the future, and I can also have a clean ear." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Who wants to help you?" Wei Qinyu tooted his mouth and said something absolutely wrong, "who is your wife?"


    "I have so many rotten peach blossoms, I''ll solve them myself."


    With that, he pushed him into the elevator.


    Yang Yuxuan hurried up.


    "Of course you are my wife." Yang Yuxuan raised his mouth slightly and said, "we have all taken vows."


    In the church.


    Although he has not received a marriage certificate in China, he believes that the effect of swearing in front of a priest is the same.


    "You also said." Wei Qinyu blushed and glared at him.


    This man is now more and more ashamed and can say anything.


    Flirt with her if you have nothing to do!


    Too bad!

 Chapter 2382

    It should be her conversation that made Ouyang Wan''er completely give up his heart. Anyway, Wei Qinyu rarely saw her again since then.


    At the end of the summer vacation, before returning to China, she met Ouyang Wan''er once.


    The whole person seems different from before.


    Although I still like to wear that flamboyant red, it seems to be more flamboyant than before.


    When she saw Wei Qinyu, she smiled.


    Then she walked with the arm of a man beside her.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t get a wink.


    "Hahaha..."


    Wei Qinyu laughed without hesitation.


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    "What are you laughing at?" He leaned over and looked at Wei Qinyu menacingly, "huh?"


    "No." Wei Qinyu pushed him away, "just feel it, you also have time to be despised."


    Haha


    Yang Yuxuan, "... As long as you don''t dislike it."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Start flirting with her again.


    Don''t listen... She can''t hear anything.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t intend to let her go like this, tickling her itch, "don''t laugh at me."


    Wei Qinyu only begged for mercy.


    The two of them left in such a brawl.


    When Ouyang Wan''er looked back, he just saw this scene.


    "What are you looking at?" The man next to him asked.


    "Nothing." Ouyang Wan''er smiled, "just think they are a good match."


    "We are also a good match." The man smiled and said.


    Ouyang Wan''er smiled and didn''t speak.


    Is it a good match?


    It''s just a blind date arranged by the family. They look good to each other.


    "What?" The man smiled and said, "I know you used to like him, but it doesn''t matter."


    He has also liked her for a long time.


    Ouyang Wan''er looked at him and didn''t know what the man thought, "aren''t you afraid I''ll make your head change color?"


    The man smiled, very confident, "you won''t, and I won''t let you have this opportunity."


    Ouyang Wan''er, "..."


    Even more confident than her, who gave it?


    Wei Qinyu didn''t know what Ouyang Wan''er said. Since that time, the two haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Because she''s going back to China to shoot.


    The guest role of an Nan.


    In the middle of the summer vacation, Xu Yuying finally made her debut.


    At the time of the college entrance examination, she didn''t enter the University, and finally seemed to sign up for an art college.


    Later, I got involved with a director or something, and made an advertisement and became a debut.


    The director still has two brushes. It is said that the advertisement is very successful.


    However, once, when they were having dinner with an Nan, an Nan was talking about this advertisement, which was somewhat disappointing.


    "It''s just grandstanding."


    Wei Qinyu also saw the advertisement. I have to say that the director grasped all the advantages of Xu Yuying.


    It''s just that the billboard is a little vulgar.


    Edge ball.


    It was broadcast.


    Similarly, Xu Yuying was angry.


    It is said that someone has already invited her to audition for filming.


    "Anyway, I won''t use such a woman if I kill her." An Nan rolled her eyes.


    Wei Qinyu found that an Nan and Xu Yuying seemed to be born wrong in both previous and present lives.


    "If you enter the entertainment industry, what''s the matter with such a clown?" An Nan sighed again, "it''s like killing everything every second, I''ll tell you."


    "Hey... Do you want to think about it again?"


    As a result, Yang Yuxuan''s eyes were killed.


    Ann Nan just keep her mouth shut and stop talking.


    Besides, it is estimated that Wei Qinyu''s guest role will be ruined.

 Chapter 2383

    An Nan''s film was announced to start soon after Wei Qinyu signed the contract.


    Of course, for the guest role that the outside world has been paying close attention to, an Nan didn''t say who it was, but said that this was the most suitable candidate he had a crush on at the first sight.


    If it weren''t for her, the play would be stranded endlessly.


    For a time, the outside world was even more curious about the role Wei Qinyu was about to play.


    After all, this character was very popular with readers when it was originally written.


    Even the author of the original work is curious about the actor of this character.


    An Nan had no choice but to promise her that she would introduce Wei Qinyu to them when he returned home.


    This is a movie about the change of online drama.


    The role played by Wei Qinyu is the female master of the male master, who is both righteous and evil. He taught the male master what he learned all his life. He was confused about liking his apprentice, but in the end, he let go gracefully and fulfilled the female master and the male master, but he was proud of the world alone.


    This role is not much, but it is very popular with readers.


    Because when she was teaching the male Lord, she tried her best and was cold hearted. In particular, several small scenes made readers scream.


    Shout heartfelt.


    Some readers even think that the man should be with his master.


    Such masters can come.


    At several dangerous moments of the male Lord, master stood up and helped the male Lord at the critical moment, and indirectly helped the male Lord complete his national hatred.


    When she became famous, master turned around gracefully and gave all her fame and wealth to the male and female masters.


    Such a master is beloved, but it is more distressing.


    When preparing for the film, many readers came and didn''t leave messages, hoping not to delete too many master''s scenes.


    This is also a challenge for men and women.


    If the performance is not good, it may be backfired by the master''s role and cause disgust.


    So at that time, the screenwriter wanted to weaken the role of master, but was stopped by an Nan and the author.


    Strongly opposed.


    They are also master fans.


    Then, the screenwriter respected the original opinion and left the role of master behind.


    The script is good, but the dilemma is the choice of this master.


    it''s too hard.


    Then, the cast members were all decided. Just because master''s candidate an Nan had been dissatisfied, the play had been stranded.


    Originally, everyone thought it would stop for several years. Who knows, it was only a few years before an Nan found someone.


    Is his standard lowered?


    The author of the original work is a house girl, almost as old as Wei Qinyu.


    Just Lin An''an.


    She is an online author. This play is her second book. The first book was thrown on the street. Lin An''an''s family wanted her to go to work quickly.


    How much money can I earn by writing books?


    And how can girls stay at home all day long to meet elite men? How to find someone.


    Lin An''an quarreled with her family for this matter several times.


    Ann''s parents are relatively strong, so Lin an had no choice but to bite the bullet and move out of the house.


    This was also the only time she resisted her family from childhood.


    Her parents originally refused, but later they agreed without knowing what was going on.


    In fact, Ann knows that they want her to go back to work in an Fen after being hit by her head.


    In fact, Ann wanted to give up several times.


    She even has difficulties in life.


    Sometimes she even wants to vomit after eating instant noodles.


    When the editor sent a message saying that he was talking about shooting films and television, Lin an almost knelt down to an Nan.


    Reborn parents.


    Because she almost couldn''t hold on to compromise with her parents.


    Ann Nan is simply her benefactor.


    Why did you read her book?


    Then, just because he wanted to shoot her book, her book also caught fire.


    Readers find that this obscure author has written such a good book?


    Along with her last book on the street, it was also on fire.

 Chapter 2384

    The place where we met that day was a cafe outside Kyoto University. Wei Qinyu finished his report and made an appointment here in a little time.


    "Director an, how about me like this?" Before Wei Qinyu arrived, Lin An''an was already nervous.


    "Ann, you''re great. You have to be confident once." An Nan said helplessly.


    "I''m going to see Master Hua of our family soon. Can I not be nervous?" Lin An''an has entered the play with her own role. She is so excited at the thought that she will see their idol soon.


    When Wei Qinyu came in, Lin an saw it at a glance.


    "Master Hua!" She shouted softly.


    The whole person had stood up from the seat stupidly, "master Hua... Master Hua..."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    It feels a little scary. How can it be broken?


    Wei Qinyu wore a white dress today, which is very similar to master Hua in Lin An''an''s book, because master Hua also likes to wear white robes.


    Although there is a big gap between the long skirt and the long gown, the temperament gave Lin an a feeling as soon as she stepped into the gate of the coffee shop.


    This is what she wants, Hua Yuan man.


    "Are you... OK?" Wei Qinyu glanced at an Nan, and then looked at Lin an, who was excited by one side and had tears in his eyes. "Is she... Okay?"


    In the previous sentence, I was asking Lin An''an.


    The latter sentence is said to an Nan.


    "Nothing, she''s just a little excited." An Nan said indifferently.


    Just like he saw Wei Qinyu at the beginning.


    Now some people can feel his mood at that time.


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    "Drink some water." She just handed the water to Lin An''an, "calm down, calm down."


    "Oh... You even speak like master Hua in my mind." Lin An''an excitedly covered her mouth and screamed, "I''m so happy, my master Hua, there is someone at last."


    Wei Qinyu smiled.


    It''s good that she doesn''t make a debut. If she makes a debut, it''s actually not good to take this labeled role.


    But it doesn''t matter to her. This time, she accepted this role to repay an Nan''s kindness.


    Lin an, An''an, was excited while talking with coffee, listening to an Nan and Wei Qinyu chatting.


    "Well, can you sign for me first?" Lin An said weakly.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you can be popular." Lin An said with a smile, "I have to get an autograph first."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    "She doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry." An Nan said gloomily, "tell me, why not with such good conditions?"


    "Actually... It''s nothing if you don''t go in?" Lin An said weakly, "what the beach wants is her freedom."


    "Besides, there is nothing good in the entertainment industry." Lin An''an held her mouth and said.


    "What school are you...?" An Nan hated iron and said, "if she doesn''t enter the entertainment industry, who will play your Lord Hua?"


    Lord Hua is a nickname given to master Hua by readers.


    "Hasn''t she signed up?" Lin An said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. Lord Hua''s Rain God must be playing, right?"


    Rain God?


    "Yes, I sealed it for you. How about it? Does it sound good?" Lin An said with a hopeful face.


    Ok... Ok


    Wei Qinyu nodded.


    "You are not afraid of the books you write in the future..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Lin an waved. "For my future books, it''s better to post online articles. I think I''m still suitable for writing online articles. As for shooting movies and television... It''s easy."


    She is still very simple, but she can''t play!

 Chapter 2385

    An Nan choked.


    "Why are you so unpromising?" Ann Nan hated iron and steel. "Think about it. It''s so pathetic that no one will play the characters you want to write well in the future."


    "Why?" Lin an looked at Wei Qinyu with a smile, "my rain god will play a friendly role, won''t he?"


    Wei Qinyu said, "so you are such a little Ann."


    I dug a hole for her here.


    Xiao An''an is the title given by Lin An''an to himself.


    I feel shameless that I am still a baby.


    "Have you... Read my book?" Lin An said excitedly.


    It''s like a little fan.


    "Otherwise?" Wei Qinyu glanced at Lin An''an faintly. "Do you think I''ll take a fancy to such a small gang like you?"


    This is what master Hua said when he came down the mountain to save the man from a small Gang.


    Very domineering.


    Obviously, she is an innocent girl, but her words are domineering, and she also crushed the gang with her strength.


    So that this gang will never dare to come out and bully the weak again.


    The male Lord was also taken up the mountain by her apprentice after that time.


    This is master Hua''s first appearance.


    Behind them are some entanglements between the male Lord and the female disciples of the same martial uncle''s family who are also practicing martial arts on the mountain, that is, the female Lord.


    First, he was bullied by the female owner, and then slowly fell in love with the ancient and strange female owner.


    But I don''t know why, master Hua''s appearance left a deep impression on readers.


    So many readers behind are shouting, strongly demanding that the male Lord and master Hua be together.


    And gave master Hua a domineering nickname called ''Lord Hua''.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Lin An''an screamed on the spot, holding Wei Qinyu''s hand. "Lord Hua, I''m willing to say anything. Please accept me."


    An Nan, "..."


    What divine operation is this?


    However, he was also shocked by Wei Qinyu just now.


    He himself is in the play.


    Wei Qinyu also said helplessly.


    I didn''t expect to receive a little fan sister in a word.


    Lin An''an has collapsed and scratched her hair a little regardless of the image. "What should I do? I especially want to write another book for you now."


    It''s really pathetic for Lord Hua to be alone.


    "No." Wei Qinyu said hurriedly, "in this way, Lord Hua is not what everyone thinks of him."


    "But now I''m full of plot." Lin An said excitedly, "you have given me a lot of inspiration, and now I..."


    She had nothing to do. "I don''t know what to do now?"


    "By the way, my notebook." Lin An''an hurriedly said, "Lord Hua, I''m sorry, i... I think I''ll excuse me first."


    She should quickly record these inspirations in her head.


    Wei Qinyu smiled and nodded, and carefully asked for a quiet position next to the window, "it doesn''t matter."


    Lin an ran away with her notebook in her arms.


    An Nan, "..."


    What divine operation is this?


    Wei Qinyu was not surprised at all.


    Lin An''an was such a girl in her previous life.


    They also met in a coffee shop, but at that time she worked in a coffee shop, and Lin An''an had become famous for a book.


    But she was always low-key, so even if she appeared in this coffee shop every day, she was not recognized.


    Or did she meet Wei Qinyu accidentally once, and then regretted, "if only I had met you earlier, Lord Hua would not be like this."

 Chapter 2386

    At that time, the film had not been broadcast, and she did not know who Lord Hua was?


    After a few days, the movie became popular, and Xu Yuying followed the fire.


    Only then did she know who Lord Hua was.


    When I met Lin An''an again, on a rainy day, there was basically no one in the cafe. Lin An''an sat alone in front of the window and looked out in a daze.


    When she went to deliver water, she heard who she was talking to on the phone, "I won''t say, I''m just a book writer."


    "Besides, she is not the Lord Hua in my mind. Why should I say those words to her?"


    "Kill me? Whatever." Lin An''an said, "anyway, I can eat this book all my life. Go as you like."


    "It''s no use looking for my parents." Lin Anyan finally hung up angrily, lying on the table sobbing.


    "Drink some water." Wei Qinyu has learned a general idea from her conversation.


    Xu Yuying probably knows what means.


    "Thank you." Lin an wiped her tears and said.


    "Still follow the old rules?" Wei Qinyu asked her.


    "Well." Lin an nodded.


    However, when Wei Qinyu served her coffee, he also took a cake. "I heard that people who eat sweets will be in a better mood."


    "Thank you." Lin An''an smiled gratefully, "it''s very kind of you. It''s not like what they said."


    Wei Qinyu was stunned and then smiled.


    Lin an recognized her.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Lin An said, "by the way, I''m writing a book. Do you... Want to audition? I can recommend it to the director."


    Wei Qinyu shook his head, "thank you, no need."


    The entertainment industry is too complicated. Now she just wants to work here quietly by herself.


    Lin an smiled and said nothing more.


    It was only after that day that she never came to the coffee shop again.


    Later, before Wei Qinyu died, he seemed to have seen a report, which was very inconspicuous.


    She has gone abroad.


    It is said that something happened. She couldn''t stay in China and immigrated with her parents.


    Now think about it, it is estimated that she was retaliated for her unwillingness to help Xu Yuying speak?


    That''s why I left China and went abroad.


    And she couldn''t work in the coffee shop long after that day. Xu Yuying knew and made a lot of things.


    Until finally she couldn''t stand it and ended her life by herself.


    Now think about it, maybe it''s because Xu Yuying investigated that she and Lin An''an had an intersection, and even knew that Lin An''an wanted her to play in a movie, so she retaliated against Lin An''an.


    It''s also afraid that she will make a comeback by taking advantage of Lin An''an''s east wind, so it''s very vicious to her or Lin An''an''s means.


    "What''s the matter with you?" An Nan has been observing Wei Qinyu and asked.


    Seeing her look of guilt and resentment for a while, I was a little puzzled.


    "You seem to know Lin An''an very well." An Nan said.


    "No." With a smile, Wei Qinyu clipped the broken hair behind his ear, bowed his head and drank a mouthful of coffee, "it''s just a little congenial."


    "This little girl is good," an Nan said with a smile, looking at Lin an, who was sitting nearby and struggling to type computer code words. "She is a very spiritual and savvy author."


    "Then protect this spirituality." Wei Qinyu said, "don''t let others destroy it."


    After all, in this commercial era, it is rare to have such a pure person.

 Chapter 2387

    However, Wei Qinyu never thought that he would be entangled like this.


    "Little beach." Lin An''an waited downstairs in Wei Qinyu''s dormitory again and said excitedly, "do you want to have a look at my new book? You will love it."


    Wei Qinyu, "... Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Lin an shook his head wrongfully, "are we friends?"


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Wei Qinyu took her, "you are still young, your body can resist, but are you old?"


    "How do you know I didn''t eat well?" Lin An said admiringly, "you are indeed my lord Hua."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    "Didn''t you look in the mirror when you went out?" She looked at Lin An''an speechless. "Look at your appearance now. You obviously don''t get enough sleep. Look at this skin. Don''t you think you''ve lost weight recently?"


    Sallow and emaciated.


    It seems that I have been hungry for many days.


    "Hee hee, I forgot to eat when I thought of the plot." Lin An''an smiled shyly and said, "then invite me to dinner."


    Wei Qinyu rolled his eyes.


    The two of them found a restaurant near the school. Lin An''an began again, "really, do you want to have a look? You will like it very much."


    "Ann, how about dinner?" Wei Qinyu said helplessly, "besides, I don''t want to shoot."


    "You don''t know how busy I am now." Wei Qinyu continued, "I plan to go to the investment bank for internship during my sophomore summer vacation. Now I have to get all the credits in these years."


    "You can shoot this winter vacation." Lin An''an said, "I just wrote it for you. If you don''t shoot it, no one can shoot it out."


    So poor, so wronged.


    But Wei Qinyu still didn''t promise.


    "Vasa, this is delicious." Suddenly, Lin An''an said in surprise, "this is also delicious, and this, you should try it quickly."


    How can there be such delicious food?


    "I''ve decided." "I want to rent a house in your school," said Lin an after satisfyingly eating and drinking


    "In this way, I can often see you in the future and eat such delicious food." Lin An said happily, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Just about to say something, Lin An''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who?" Lin an frowned, "editor in chief? What do you want to do with me?"


    "I don''t know Xu Yuying or Yang Yuying, and I don''t care about choosing actors."


    "I have this right, but why should I speak for someone I don''t know?"


    Lin An''an said a little funny, "besides, I believe in an Dao''s vision."


    "Editor in chief, it''s not that I don''t give you this face." Lin An said, and finally his face was a little bad. "To tell you the truth, I have seen the actor selected by Director an, and I am also very satisfied."


    "So, you still refuse over there."


    With that, she hung up the phone with a dark face, "who are they?"


    It''s disgusting to call her like this.


    Want her to replace her husband? What Xu Yuying''s?


    Not to mention what happened to the man named Xu Yuying, no matter how good it is, can it be better than their rain god?


    If it''s really so good, can an Nan wait so long without turning on?


    It doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 2388

    "Do you know Xu Yuying?" Lin An''an hung up the phone and asked Wei Qinyu, "I don''t know what the background is. I even asked our editor in chief to call to intercede."


    "I know." Wei Qinyu smiled faintly.


    "Huh?" The gossip star of Lin An''an kept popping out, and the funny Wei Qinyu also laughed, "my aunt''s cousin."


    "Cousin." Lin An''an gave her a clear look, "it''s not simple."


    It''s not unreasonable for those cousins in many books to tear it up.


    Wei Qinyu smiled.


    "Then I can''t give her this role." Lin an rolled her eyes. "Did you even ask my editor in chief to test my pressure?"


    Her editor in chief is very kind to her.


    But it can''t be without principles.


    "That''s the advertisement." It happened that Xu Yuying''s advertisement was playing on the TV in the hall, and Wei Qinyu seemed to introduce her.


    "That''s her." Lin An''an rolled her eyes. "Well, I still like it. I didn''t promise just now."


    What a happy feeling!


    "Whoa, my goddess is out." At this time, a few boys next to several tables said, "quick eye, it''s Xu Yuying. I like her so much."


    "Great difficulty, do you like this? Come here, let me examine your eyes." One of them said with a smile.


    Several people ran out in a fight.


    Wei Qinyu smiled.


    "I''m serious. Do you want to have a look?" Lin An''an said, "so far, my book has not been read by anyone."


    "Didn''t you send it?" Wei Qinyu was a little surprised.


    "I don''t want to send it." Lin an hung his head. "I wrote it according to your prototype. If you don''t act, I won''t send it."


    Now many people ask her for manuscripts. She can expect that if this book is released, it should also be able to sell films and television. Now she is also experienced.


    However, as long as she thought that her daughter was mainly playing for others, 10000 people were unhappy in her heart.


    "All right." Wei Qinyu sighed.


    Lin an looked at her with little star eyes.


    "Then don''t publish it. Just be happy." Wei Qinyu said.


    Hum


    Lin an is well wronged.


    But Wei Qinyu now knows her routine. She doesn''t eat even if she pretends to be aggrieved and pathetic.


    After dinner, the two of them strolled around the school for a while, and Wei Qinyu was about to send Lin an away.


    "Remember to pay attention to it for me." Lin An said.


    "Wei Qinyu," Xu Yuying''s voice came over. The two men turned around at the same time and saw Xu Yuying standing sadly not far away looking at the two men, "how can we say that we are also cousins? Do you want to deal with me like this?"


    I''m sick.


    Wei Qinyu is really too lazy to talk to her.


    This person really thinks highly of herself.


    "Sister an, listen to me." Xu Yuying looked at Lin''an wrongfully.


    "Who are you, please?" Although some people suspected that Xu Yuying was the cousin, Lin An''an was still a little uncertain when she saw the real person.


    Because she is uglier than the picture.


    Lin An''an thinks so.


    "I''m xuyuying." Xu Yuying introduced herself, then smiled and said to Lin An''an, "I know you. I went to your last signing meeting and shook hands with you."


    So?


    "I don''t remember you, and we don''t know each other." Lin An said politely and alienated, "please don''t shout so affectionate, I''m not used to it."


    Xu Yuying is stagnant.


    She didn''t expect Lin an to talk like this.

 Chapter 2389

    Who is Lin an?


    If a year ago, no one might have known this little-known online writer.


    Later, an Nan, a famous director, took a fancy to a book written by her, which took half a year to create by his golden iron triangle team.


    Although the script didn''t come out, Lin An''an''s book was popular because of an Nan''s fame.


    At first, many people looked at an Nan''s eyes. Who knows, they jumped directly into the pit.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Why didn''t they find such a book before.


    Later, there was a physical book.


    The editorial agency also held a signing meeting for Lin An''an in Kyoto.


    Xu Yuying said, it is estimated that it was the signing meeting.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people going at that time. She didn''t remember who was Xu Yuying.


    Moreover, many readers shook hands with her.


    However, Lin An''an was modest and gentle throughout the signing meeting. Even if there were some accidents later that day, she didn''t lose her temper or anything.


    So it gave Xu Yuying a feeling that she was easy to talk.


    In fact, Lin An''an herself is a kind of girl with a very gentle personality, and she doesn''t love publicity. Otherwise, she won''t go to Kyoto University to find Wei Qinyu every day for a role.


    She wanted to find an Nan, but an Nan said that he had no way and let her find a way by herself.


    As long as Wei Qinyu promises to come down, he will ask for more of her book.


    Lin an is angry.


    It''s like hammering him.


    Then, he ran to haunt Wei Qinyu.


    In fact, it can''t be said to pester her, "I don''t want to stay at home. If I come to you, you can invite me to dinner and chat with me."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    Thank you! Look down on her so much!


    "In the past, my parents urged me to find a stable job and get married. Now, I don''t want to work." Lin An''an sighed, "it''s forcing me to date all day."


    In the past, I thought she stayed at home all day without a good job and couldn''t find a good man.


    Now, she is famous, and her parents are not happy.


    But I still want her to get married quickly.


    Then, there are those seven aunts to introduce the blind date.


    At first, Lin an couldn''t stand it and went to see him, but the quality was really poor.


    Moreover, many of them came for her royalties.


    Lin An''an told her parents, but her parents said, "only when you encounter a bad one, can you compare it with a good one."


    Therefore, there is no harm without comparison. You still need to see it to know whether it''s good or bad.


    What if I meet a good one?


    Lin An''an really couldn''t stand it, so she found an excuse and ran out.


    Who knew I could meet Xu Yuying.


    This woman looks like the white lotus in her book, and the utilitarianism in her eyes is too clear, right?


    Is she so stupid and easy to cheat?


    Xu Yuying didn''t think so. She looked at Wei Qinyu with resentment.


    It must be Wei Qinyu who said something bad about Lin An''an in front of her. Otherwise, she officially met Lin An''an for the first time. How could she be so hostile to herself?


    But what can she do now?


    She can''t say anything in front of Lin An''an. After all, Lin an is on the side of Wei Qinyu now. The more she says, the more disgusted she can only make Lin an feel for her.


    Moreover, she heard Lin An''s neighbor aunt say that she seems to have created some new plays recently.


    Aunt was very firm, "I went to Ann''s house that day and saw her coding with my own eyes."

 Chapter 2390

    Xu Yuying wants to play a role in Lin An''an''s new drama, even if it''s a supporting role.


    Although the filming of Lin An''an''s play has just started, the outside world has paid high attention. Those actors are crazy fans, and even some important supporting roles in it are also popular.


    It can be said that the film became popular before it was made.


    Even master Hua, who has not been exposed to the official makeup photos, is also deeply concerned by everyone.


    Xu Yuying has auditioned for the role of master Hua before, but it''s a pity that an Nan didn''t like her.


    If the person Ann Nan chose was her, that would be great.


    As long as Xu Yuying thought so, she felt that she must take Lin An''an down.


    Ann Nan''s side, her way is impassable.


    However, if Lin an is willing to help her speak, it will be different. At least she will have one more chance and even have a different role.


    What she needs now is a good role.


    But why is it so difficult?


    Xu Yuying''s eyes turned red when she thought of this.


    In order to become famous, she sacrificed a lot, but ran into walls everywhere.


    After making an advertisement, I thought there would be good resources to find her, but it was not like this.


    Has she been like this all her life?


    But I''m not reconciled!


    Xu Yuying thought of Liu Yan and didn''t know how she was recently?


    She is so strong that she can stand being put by Zhang HaoChen in such a place where birds don''t shit?


    But ask her to pick her up?


    That''s impossible.


    If we let everyone know that their goddess has such a smelly mother, what star path does she have to tell?


    I''m afraid this life is over.


    "Sorry, I thought you would remember me." Although Xu Yuying hated to death in her heart, she could only endure Lin An''an.


    After all, this girl who looks not much older than them is now very popular with many people.


    In particular, an Nan also said that Lin An''an was his favorite author.


    Lin an can ignore it, but an Nan, for every girl who wants to enter the entertainment industry, she wants to climb up and wait for the impossible.


    "Then you are busy, and I won''t disturb you." Seeing Lin An''an impatient, Xu Yuying hurried to say, and said to Wei Qinyu, "beach, I know we may have misunderstood before, but that''s not my intention."


    "If you are unhappy because of something I have done, I apologize to you." She said sincerely.


    If she had known that Liu Yan would stink like this, her brother Zhang HaoChen, who looked very powerful and smart, couldn''t help her now. She certainly wouldn''t have made the relationship with Wei Qinyu like this.


    At least, looking at the relationship between Wei Qinyu and Lin An''an now, she wants to help herself say a word, so there is no problem.


    But now


    It''s no use thinking about this, Xu Yuying thought to herself, anyway, they can''t make up with Wei Qinyu now, so


    She glanced at Wei Qinyu who left with Lin An''an smiling.


    Maybe she should have another way.


    "Xu Yuying, I think something will happen later." Lin An''an took Wei Qinyu''s arm and said, "you should be careful."


    "I know." Wei Qinyu said, "I''m afraid she won''t do it."


    "Domineering." Lin An''an''s little star eye, "I love you so much."


    Wei Qinyu, "..."


    You love your family, don''t you?

 Chapter 2391

    However, Wei Qinyu didn''t intend to wait for Xu Yuying to do it like this. It was too passive.


    "Liu Yan still lives there?" Wei Qinyu asked Yang Yuxuan.


    When Zhang HaoChen brought Liu Yan to the no man''s land, Wei Qinyu was a little surprised.


    After all, in previous lives, Zhang HaoChen''s human design still had filial piety to his son.


    It is said that he is very grateful to his mother Liu Yan who suffered in his early years.


    As long as Liu Yan goes to his place, he will do everything himself. Even Liu Yan''s foot washing water is served by him and served his mother to wash her feet.


    When the report came out at that time, I received a pile of rainbow farts.


    At one time, Wei Qinyu thought that Zhang HaoChen was really filial to Liu Yan. After all, Liu Yan really sacrificed a lot for Zhang HaoChen for so many years.


    It is said that when Zhang HaoChen was a child, his family was poor, and he almost ate every meal. Because he couldn''t eat well, Liu Yan didn''t have much milk, and Zhang HaoChen almost survived by sucking her milk and blood.


    Later, when the conditions were better, Liu Yan really suffered a lot in those years in order to provide for Zhang HaoChen to go to college.


    She has done all kinds of work like carrying bricks for others.


    It is said that at that time, there were also small bosses at the construction site at night, and Zhang HaoChen''s school tuition came out in this way.


    Then he got up slowly step by step.


    Of course, this is only better than the previous life.


    It was after Liu Ying found Liu Yan and met her sisters that she really didn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yan didn''t keep Liu Ying''s good in mind. On the contrary, after being used to a good life, people become greedy when they taste the sweetness.


    After discussing with Zhang HaoChen, he conspired to start the property of the Wei family.


    In fact, the mother and son also succeeded in their previous lives.


    Only in this life, because of Wei Qinyu''s disillusionment, they didn''t rely on those in the previous life, and they didn''t succeed as easily as in the previous life.


    To Wei Qinyu''s surprise, Liu Yan''s mother and son were separated so easily because of an unintentional work by the talented twins of Yang Xiaoqian''s family.


    Now, Xu Yuying will not go to Liu Yan if she is killed.


    And Zhang HaoChen threw Liu Yan in a place where no one cared. Although it was not to say that it was to let her live and die, the effect was actually the same.


    After all, how can a selfish person like Liu Yan, after experiencing so many prosperous lives, endure a person''s self-existence in that place where he doesn''t shit?


    After all, Liu Yan wants to live a life of love.


    This kind of life is not only material, but also reflected in social status.


    "Presumably, Liu Yan has thought clearly during this period of time." Wei Qinyu said with a faint smile.


    After tasting the cold that her son gave her, Liu Yan''s complaint to Zhang HaoChen is sure to be great now.


    "However, if she wants to fight Zhang HaoChen, it may be almost too hot." Yang Yuxuan said.


    "Then Xu Yuying first." Wei Qinyu picked his eyebrows, "stimulate first."


    "You can let it out." Yang Yuxuan said.


    Wei Qinyu nodded with a smile.


    "Xu Yuying seems to have a ribbon cutting event in a few days?" Wei Qinyu said.


    Yang Yuxuan basically understands seconds.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Wei Qinyu didn''t say anything, just holding Yang Yuxuan''s arm, "do you think I''m bad?"


    She always asks.


    "No." Yang Yuxuan shook his head firmly, "what you did is right."

 Chapter 2392

    It''s not Mr. Dongguo.


    People are going to kill them, can''t they resist?


    Yes, some time ago, when Wei Qinyu was walking on the street, he was almost hit by a car.


    Although the police came to investigate and said it was drunk driving and accident.


    However, Yang Yuxuan found that this person once worked with Liu Yan on a construction site. Although he was not a contractor, he was all there.


    This can''t help but make people think more.


    Yang Yuxuan never believed in so many coincidences.


    He was about to do it, but was stopped by Wei Qinyu and didn''t want to dirty his hands.


    Yang Yuxuan was distressed.


    She didn''t want to get his hands dirty, and he didn''t want to get her hands dirty?


    Then Wei Qinyu said, let their dog bite the dog.


    With Liu Yan''s selfish and gloomy mind, if she is betrayed by her own children one after another, she will not be able to stand it.


    Originally, keeping her there alone had already made Liu Yan close to collapse.


    Now, Xu Yuying, who was obedient and dared not resist from childhood, disliked her and didn''t even plan to recognize her as a mother. What a blow it would be for Liu Yan.


    With Liu Yan''s suspicious character, she will definitely go to Zhang HaoChen.


    The scene of mother and son falling in love and killing each other must be very interesting.


    What will Liu Yan do after suffering a series of blows one after another?


    Wei Qinyu couldn''t guess, but said she was looking forward to it.


    However, Wei Qinyu never thought that Liu Yan and Xu Yuying''s mother and daughter would be so cruel.


    Xu Yuying thought that the advertisement had a good momentum recently, and then some developers took a fancy to it and invited her to cut the ribbon for the opening.


    Xu Yuying also worked hard for this activity.


    Naturally, I was dressed up brightly that day.


    It can be said that she used almost all her housekeeping skills.


    However, unexpectedly, Liu Yan, who was originally locked at home, suddenly rushed out.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Why is it so smelly?"


    "Is there a dung truck passing here?"


    Just as Xu Yuying was standing on the stage with a group of leaders to cut the ribbon, she heard a burst of discussion below.


    The leader''s face suddenly turned sour.


    Shit cart?


    Is this someone who wants to go with them and not touch their bad luck?


    Otherwise, the area here is so good, how can there be a dung truck? Isn''t this affecting the appearance of the city?


    Xu Yuying was also very angry. She finally had a chance to appear, and if the influence was good, the boss said that after their family spoke for her.


    What a great advantage this can bring.


    Of course, the leader did not endorse her for nothing.


    But as long as she gives it, she can get it anyway.


    But the problem is, if the ribbon cutting is smelly, it''s hard to make things clear in the future.


    Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, when it''s good, anything will do.


    When it''s bad, it''s impossible.


    Xu Yuying thought this way, and the man who wanted to do damage was half killed.


    Moreover, the smell seems to be similar to what she smelled at Liu Yan.


    An idea flashed through Xu Yuying''s mind, and she didn''t catch it fast.


    "Miss Xu, don''t worry, it will be fine." the boss next to him said with a smile, "we have hired a lot of security guards."


    The problem is, it''s too smelly. Even if the security guard wants to stop it, he can''t get in front of him.


    Who''s dead?


    "I know, boss Xu." Xu Yuying said Jiao Didi, "it''s my honor to stand here with you, such an excellent entrepreneur."


    The boss is adored by young and beautiful girls, and his heart is happy.


    But this sweetness didn''t last for a few seconds, but it was covered up by a stinking smell.


    Ouch


    How smelly!

 Chapter 2393

    When Xu Yuying saw Liu Yan running towards her with a sneer, she was stunned.


    There is no response at the moment.


    I just feel that my life is over.


    Yes, you know, there are many media to cut the ribbon today.


    She really wanted to be on the news.


    But she didn''t want to be on such news.


    The mother of actress Xu Yuying is extremely smelly and can be called a movable cesspool.


    Not only that, but also came to smoke people everywhere.


    Even, a developer rushed to the podium on the day of ribbon cutting.


    If such a report comes out, who dares to ask her to cut the ribbon again in the future?


    Who dares to ask her to shoot advertisements or movies?


    "Somebody, stop this crazy woman quickly." The boss covered his nose and shouted.


    But, where is someone coming?


    Everyone is covering their noses there.


    It''s really smelly.


    "Xu Yuying," Liu Yan stopped a few steps away from clustering Xu Yuying, "I don''t mean any harm. I''m Xu Yuying''s mother. I just came to ask her, I raised her with a handful of excrement and a handful of urine. She''s beautiful now, why don''t you want my mother?"


    "What? Xu Yuying''s mother?"


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    Hearing this, the reporter didn''t care about the smell, and hurriedly turned the microphone towards Liu Yan, "this lady, do you say you are Miss Xu''s mother?"


    "Why do you smell so bad?"


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "Do you know your daughter is a star?"


    Various questions were thrown at Liu Yan. Not only that, many reporters rushed to Xu Yuying under the pressure of the smell and began to interview her, "Xu Yuying, why does your mother smell so bad?"


    "Do you know you have such a smelly mother?"


    "What happened when your mother said you didn''t want her?"


    "Are you developed, and then you don''t like your smelly mother?"


    The flash and microphone are all in her direction.


    This was all she wanted.


    But now, Xu Yuying doesn''t want these at all.


    "No... No." She shook her head in panic. "No, listen to me. It''s not what she said."


    Explain?


    OK, explain it.


    However, while everyone was waiting, she couldn''t say anything.


    "She... She''s not my mother." Xu Yuying said loudly, "yes, she is not my mother. I don''t have such a mother."


    Why do you do this to her!


    The mothers of other families all hope that their children are good. Why did she finally get out of it now? She ran out to harm her.


    Why?


    For what?


    It''s not easy for her.


    "No?"


    A reporter expressed doubt, "what did she say..."


    "She''s crazy." Xu Yuying clenched her teeth and said, "look at her. She''s so smelly and soaked. Why didn''t anyone catch her? Where''s the security guard?"


    Xu Yuying was a little flustered.


    "Crazy."


    "No wonder!"


    "Yes, catch this madman quickly." The boss rushed out and pointed at Liu Yan and said viciously.


    Liu Yan stood there like a rat crossing the street, letting everyone blame her.


    "Xuyuying, you don''t even recognize your mother." Liu Yan smiled coldly, "even if you don''t support me, you still want people to lock me up like a madman, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I can prove that I am her mother." Liu Yan held up a stack of photos and said, "this is her photo from childhood."


    "And... I know a secret of Xu Yuying," said Liu Yan, looking at Xu Yuying with a sneer.


    Xu Yuying suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 2394

    Your secret? What secret?


    She suddenly thought of a possibility and became even more flustered.


    Xu Yuying shook her head at Liu Yan for help.


    But Liu Yan ignored it directly.


    She will teach Xu Yuying a lesson.


    Betray her lesson.


    Just when Xu Yuying was anxious to block Liu Yan''s mouth with any method, she saw Liu Yan with a cold smile and said, "there is a plum blossom mark on the inner side of Xu Yuying''s thigh."


    "She must have told you it was natural?"


    She said here with disdain and sneer, "I branded it when she was a child."


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Inner thigh, how painful it is.


    This is my mother?


    Probably not.


    Where is the mother so cruel?


    "Am I cruel?" Liu Yan smiled twice. "It was her own request."


    "No," Xu Yuying cried and roared, "it''s obviously you. You made it for me. I''m afraid of pain. I cried and begged you not to. You just won''t let me go."


    "Why? Why did you do this to me?"


    She said that she was almost shouting at last.


    Because that experience made her too shocking.


    That day, because she was not obedient, she ran out to play, and then came back in the evening, Liu Yan gave her this plum blossom brand.


    Say that when she grows up, men will love her to death.


    She''s so scared.


    The soldering iron was burning red. Once her hand burned and hurt for many days.


    This thigh is the most painful place.


    If she is affected by this brand, then she must not be disabled?


    She begged Liu Yan bitterly, but Liu Yan didn''t hear it at all.


    Later, it was still hot.


    She almost died of pain.


    "You just want me to remember the end of not listening to you, don''t you?" Xu Yuying thought of this, stared at Liu Yan angrily and said, "even if I grow up, you don''t want to let me go, do you?"


    How many meanings?


    Is it really my mother?


    How can this mother and daughter look so strange?


    Hate and kill each other!


    "So, are you finally willing to admit that I''m your mother?" Liu Yan said sarcastically.


    Xu Yuying, "..."


    So she is waiting for her here.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." she was almost tortured by Liu Yan and went crazy. "Yes, you are my mother, but you don''t see what you stink like now?"


    "What? Are you my mother, and I will serve you all my life?"


    "If you were better to me when I was a child, I could take care of you in the past, but how did you treat me?"


    "I was beaten or scolded since I was a child. Now I''m a little famous, but you ran out and stirred me up."


    "Are you satisfied that you want to drive me to death?"


    "I was bad to you when I was a child. Can you live well until now?" Liu Yan looked at Xu Yuying like a white eyed wolf. "If it weren''t for me, you would have been sold by your gambler father."


    "My body stinks because I''m ill," Liu Yan said angrily. "You don''t know to see a doctor for me, but you lock me up. What? Can''t you wait for me to die quickly, so you can have fun with those bosses?"


    "I tell you, no way¡°


    "Xuyuying, I''m having a hard time. Let''s not have a hard time."


    "Then why don''t you go to your son." Xuyuying shouted angrily, "in the final analysis, you are eccentric."


    "I can''t wait for you to die. When you die, my nightmare is over."


    You don''t have to worry about Liu Yan coming out to harm her anymore.

 Chapter 2395

    But after all, she was hurt by her.


    At the moment when Xu Yuying fell down, she suddenly felt relaxed.


    Also, she knew that Liu Yan could not let her go so easily.


    Liu Yan didn''t expect that she would make such a big mistake in a moment of excitement.


    "I didn''t... I just pushed her gently." When Liu Yan looked at Xu Yuying who fell to the ground, she quickly shook her head, "she is framing me."


    "She is acting. Yes, she is an actress. She is pretending that she wants me to be afraid."


    "I tell you, Xu Yuying, I won''t be afraid."


    "I''m your mother, and your life is mine," said Liu Yan, looking at Xu Yuying pulled out from the ground. "I''m not afraid that you''re dead at this moment."


    The surrounding reporters and audience were in an uproar.


    What logic is this?


    Is it because your daughter''s life is yours that you can take others'' lives at will?


    Then according to this logic, isn''t the world a mess?


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s her own fall, you see." Liu Yan also heard the comments of the crowd and hurriedly shouted, "she fell down and hit it herself."


    With that, he pulled away the crowd and ran away.


    "Call the police quickly." Someone said.


    After hearing this, someone picked up his cell phone and was ready to call the police.


    But Liu Yan smelled so bad that there were people who wanted to stand up. Finally, after thinking about it, they bowed down and stopped under her smell.


    "She should have gone to find Zhang HaoChen?" Upstairs, Wei Qinyu, who has been watching the situation downstairs, said, "now her only recourse is Zhang HaoChen."


    "Should Xu Yuying be all right?" Wei Qinyu looked at someone downstairs calling an ambulance, but no one dared to go up.


    I''m afraid this thing will fall on them.


    "It''s hard to say." Yang Yuxuan said, and pulled Wei Qinyu into his arms, "don''t look."


    Just now, Liu Yan and Xu Yuying''s mother and daughter were fighting on the stage. Liu Yan''s strength was naturally much larger than Xu Yuying''s. she pushed Xu Yuying. Xu Yuying hit the host''s table on the stage, and there was a scissors for cutting on the table.


    It happened to be facing up when I saw it fall on the ground.


    Xu Yuying fell down again, just on the scissors.


    Look at that position, it should be near the heart.


    Although it was stabbed from the back, the situation is really hard to say.


    Everything depends on Xu Yuying''s luck.


    Liu Yan, at first, was very reasonable, but she was afraid after being pointed out by everyone.


    Her original level of education was not high. Now she has no rules at all because of murder. She only has one idea, that is, to find her son.


    In Liu Yan''s heart, her son Zhang HaoChen is like a God. There is nothing her son can''t do.


    For example, it''s good to study since childhood. As long as Zhang HaoChen thought, he didn''t know what method he used after taking the exam. The anti official chapter Youdao never appeared in front of them again.


    Now, she has killed someone. She will go to prison. She doesn''t want to go to prison.


    Only Zhang HaoChen can save her.


    Son, help me!


    The cry from Liu Yan''s heart!

 Chapter 2396

    Zhang HaoChen is still working in Weishi group, but she is no longer the pastry she used to be.


    Since Zhou shiting and the clerk, he is no longer the best boyfriend in Weishi group.


    When Liu Yan Ran to the door of Weishi group, Zhang HaoChen just came out of Weishi group.


    It''s after work time. I''m going to have lunch.


    There are a lot of people at the moment.


    Walk out in twos and threes.


    However, no one walked with Zhang HaoChen.


    This kind of person is too scheming. It''s better to stay away from him. If he calculates one day, he may count the money for him.


    Zhang HaoChen was also very depressed.


    He just wanted to have a relationship with his colleagues next to him, but he smelled something familiar first.


    She smelled this smell when she sent Liu Yan to that room.


    Very impressive.


    However, it is impossible.


    Otherwise, Zhang HaoChen would have thought of taking possession of Liu Ying''s family property when he saw Wei''s group''s family property?


    Although the idea was put forward by Liu Yan, it can''t be denied that he thought the same in his heart.


    Therefore, when it was determined that there was no way to eliminate the smelly smell on Liu Yan, Zhang HaoChen had decided that Jiang Liu Yan should be imprisoned in that place.


    However, he knew Liu Yan too well and knew that she would not obediently stay there.


    Therefore, Zhang HaoChen found two people to secretly monitor Liu Yan.


    For fear of what moths she might get.


    However, he hasn''t received any phone calls from those two people so it shouldn''t be her.


    Zhang HaoChen thought like this.


    But soon, his idea was rejected by a growing smell.


    At the same time, there was a voice that she was very familiar with.


    "Son, help." Liu Yan rushed towards Zhang HaoChen while shouting.


    Why did she come out?


    Zhang HaoChen was stunned there at that time.


    And the people next to him have been covered with their noses and hid by the smell.


    "Chen Chen, save mom." Liu Yan said sooner or later, and quickly ran to Zhang HaoChen''s side. She grabbed him like a straw, "help me."


    "I don''t want to go to prison. I didn''t mean to kill Yingying." Liu Yan said in a panic, "I really didn''t mean it."


    "You believe mom, mom really didn''t mean it."


    what?


    Killed?


    God!


    Is Zhang HaoChen''s mother a murderer?


    And out?


    This passage is too informative!


    Several people even thought, do you want to call the police?


    Or report?


    "How did you get out?" Zhang HaoChen said in a low voice with a dark face.


    He didn''t want to admit that the stinky Liu Yan was his biological mother at this moment, but he was helpless. He was very similar to Liu Yan since childhood.


    If he said they were not mother and son, with that face, no one would believe it.


    This is also where Zhang HaoChen is smarter than Xu Yuying.


    "Aren''t you sick? How did you get out?" Zhang HaoChen said with concern, "go, I''ll send you back first."


    Leave here first!

 Chapter 2397

    "Yingying, will you die?" Liu Yan cried.


    Although she didn''t like this daughter very much on weekdays, although she was quite cold just now, now when I think of it, it was a piece of meat that fell off her body after all.


    "It will be fine." Zhang HaoChen comforted and said,


    Apologetically, he turned to his colleagues next to him and said, "sorry, my mother had a disease, so she smelled a little bit strong, and she didn''t know here."


    He pointed to his head. "There are often some hallucinations, and then he scared himself out of it."


    Some colleagues are clear, while others remain skeptical.


    Really sick?


    "I''m not sick." Liu Yan looked at Zhang HaoChen blankly, "son, I''m your mother. I''m fine."


    Zhang HaoChen said patiently, "yes, yes, hello."


    "Shall we go home?" The sound of coaxing children bluffed the colleagues nearby.


    It should be... It''s really psychotic.


    "Come with me quickly." Zhang HaoChen pulled Liu Yan and said in a low and cold voice.


    Liu Yan, "..."


    "Should we... Call the police?" Someone said later.


    "Isn''t it psychosis and hallucinations?"


    "This man is Zhang HaoChen."


    If others say, it may still have some credibility, but Zhang HaoChen... It''s hard to say.


    "Well, let''s fight." Someone said.


    If not, it''s also a misunderstanding, but what if it is?


    That''s too scary.


    Zhang HaoChen angrily dragged Li Yan into an empty alley, "why did you run out? What happened to Yingying?"


    "I killed Yingying with the wrong hand." Liu Yan cried and said, "I really didn''t mean it. I just pushed her and she hit the scissors by herself."


    "Did you run to Yingying? I remember she should have ribbon cutting today."


    "It''s not her yet. I haven''t come to see me for so long. I don''t answer her phone." Liu Yan said, and she was very angry, "what do you want me to do? If I don''t come out, are you going to imprison me there?"


    "Your body stinks like this. How can we let you out?" Zhang HaoChen said impatiently, "moreover, today''s opportunity was won by Yingying with great difficulty. What do you want her to do if you run?"


    Isn''t it bad for her?


    "OK, don''t say so much first," Zhang HaoChen waved her hand and interrupted Liu Yan''s words. "How did you come out? Do you know Yingying has ribbon cutting today?"


    "Isn''t there a report on TV?" Liu Yan said impatiently, "what? Now I''m disgraced?"


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. I''m running away." Liu Yan said, "give me some money."


    If you don''t run, are you waiting to be caught in prison?


    "Is Yingying really dead?" Zhang HaoChen frowned.


    Liu Yan, "I don''t know. The scissors were inserted into her chest from the back."


    Who knows if he will die?


    But she can''t live as she looks like that.


    Anyway, she must run.


    "I don''t have much cash on me now. Here is this card." Zhang HaoChen said, "find a place to hide first."


    "Wait for me to see Yingying''s situation first."


    Liu Yan nodded.


    Holding the money and card handed over by Zhang HaoChen, "if she''s okay, it''s best. If she''s busy... You have to arrange a way out for me."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go to jail.

 Chapter 2398

    Xu Yuying is not dead, but she is no better than death.


    The scissors were inserted into the heart, thanks to the fact that the ribbon cutting place on that day was relatively close to the hospital, and the delivery was also timely.


    It''s to get back a life, but you have to rest, and you have to hang the medicine bottle.


    Otherwise, you may die at any time.


    Not to mention being a big star, she has to be taken care of in her daily life.


    Marry?


    That''s even more nonexistent.


    Who is willing to marry a sick child who may die at any time?


    The kind that can''t bear any stimulation? Still have to talk about a Platonic marriage?


    Who can resist it?


    When Zhang HaoChen heard the doctor''s words, "I told you that the patient can''t be stimulated now. How can you be a brother like this?" The doctor said angrily.


    After all, they finally pulled this patient back from hell.


    If they''re so angry, aren''t they working in vain?


    "Don''t get excited." Zhang HaoChen was also a little angry.


    He didn''t expect Liu Yan to be able to do it.


    How old is Xu Yuying.


    What a pity to ruin this life?


    Just thinking, the phone rang.


    "I''m not excited, brother," Xu Yuying stared at Zhang HaoChen''s cell phone gloomily, "did she call?"


    Zhang HaoChen nodded.


    "I''ll answer the phone." Zhang HaoChen said.


    "Right here." Xu Yuying said, "I''m not excited. I want to keep my life now and see what else she wants to do?"


    Sneered, "brother, you can turn on the handsfree."


    Zhang HaoChen answered the phone, but didn''t turn on the hands-free, "what''s the matter?"


    "When will you call me money?" Liu Yan''s voice came over, "I met a person who said he could help me get a green card for country M."


    "Are you going abroad?" Zhang HaoChen was a little surprised, "did you spend all that money?"


    There are tens of thousands in the card he gave.


    "If someone wants to do something for me, do I have to pay?" Liu Yan said impatiently, "why? Heartache? Don''t you think about it. If your mother is caught, she will go to prison."


    "As long as Yingying doesn''t sue you, we can reconcile in private, and I''ll find someone else and you''ll be fine." Zhang HaoChen said.


    "Don''t lie to me." Liu Yan deflated and said incredulously, "I''ve already inquired about it, and I can''t do it privately. I''m going to jail¡°


    "Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense." Zhang HaoChen said patiently, "come back first, OK?"


    Xu Yuying obviously hates Liu Yan. Zhang HaoChen means to ask Liu Yan to come back and apologize to Xu Yuying or something.


    How could this mother and daughter have an overnight feud?


    Unfortunately, Zhang HaoChen didn''t live with them after all these years, and he didn''t know much about the character of the mother and daughter.


    Xu Yuying and Liu Yan are too similar in character to some extent.


    That is selfishness.


    "If I don''t go back, please call me money quickly." Liu Yan said angrily, "I''ve given you a lot of money these years, son, don''t let mom feel cold."


    That means that Xu Yuying has chilled her heart.

 Chapter 2399

    "She didn''t ask me a word from beginning to end, did she?" Xu Yuying sneered and said.


    Although it was a question, the tone was very positive.


    "Yingying, is there any misunderstanding in this?" Zhang HaoChen never understood why Liu Yan would sneak out?


    He asked the two guards of Liu Yan, but they didn''t even know that Liu Yan ran out.


    I always thought Liu Yan was sleeping in the room.


    He always felt that there was something abnormal in this.


    But after asking in detail, did he think too much?


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Xu Yuying said coldly, "or do you think I stabbed me with a pair of scissors to frame her?"


    "Don''t be so extreme, I''m just asking." Zhang HaoChen said helplessly.


    "In this way, in the hospital, you should take good care of yourself first, and you don''t have to worry about the cost." Zhang HaoChen said, "now that the medical technology is so developed, it can certainly be cured."


    Cured, she is not the same as before.


    Xu Yuying said in her heart.


    She didn''t say something to Zhang HaoChen.


    First, I don''t think it''s necessary. Second, Zhang HaoChen doesn''t necessarily stand on her side.


    After all, she is only Zhang HaoChen''s sister, and Liu Yan is his real mother.


    In the final analysis, because of this matter, the mother and son are completely centrifugal.


    However, Zhang HaoChen was used to having a good journey, and felt that he could actually turn the tide.


    "I know." Xu Yuying nodded cleverly and said to Zhang HaoChen, "you''d better tell her. I don''t blame her. After all, it was an accident."


    "No matter what she says, it''s my mother. Even if she wants my life, I have to give it to her, right?"


    "You''re right to think so." Zhang HaoChen said excitedly, "why did the three of us go to Kyoto so hard?"


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t have come at the beginning."


    "You believe in your brother. When your brother is rich, he will send you to country m for treatment. With advanced technology, you will be cured."


    "But Yingying, our mother still needs to keep an eye on us at home."


    "As you know, my aunt has a deep affection for her mother."


    "I know it all, brother." Xu Yuying nodded, "don''t worry, I still have to rely on you in my life."


    After hearing her words, Zhang HaoChen felt relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I will call her back and let her apologize to you." Zhang HaoChen said.


    Xu Yuying smiled.


    My heart is colder.


    In the final analysis, everyone in their family is actually the same selfish.


    Apologize?


    Can apologizing make you feel alive again?


    What do you call the police if it''s useful to apologize?


    However, she is not going to call the police. She wants to come by herself.


    Rather than lying in bed like a living dead person, it''s better to die naturally.


    But before death, her revenge must be avenged.


    The reason why Zhang HaoChen wants Liu Yan back is not that he wants to seek benefits for himself?


    Up to now, he still can''t recognize the situation, and thought he could covet the Wei family?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Wei Qinyu probably saw through their plan long ago, didn''t he?


    Just when did you see through it?


    No, I don''t want to.


    Want to remind Zhang HaoChen?


    No, she won''t say these words to annoy Zhang HaoChen.


    Besides, you''ll never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, will you?


    Zhang HaoChen is pretending to sleep!

 Chapter 2400

    If Zhang HaoChen knew what Xu Yuying was thinking, he would not be relieved so early.


    The one who won''t make a ticket will call Liu Yang back.


    At first, Liu Ying didn''t want to come back at all, but just urged Zhang HaoChen to give her money.


    But Zhang HaoChen never called her.


    And her money was cheated out by the man who is said to have a thick background and can help her get a green card.


    When Liu Yan looked for him again, he had long disappeared.


    Liu Yan had no choice but to return to Kyoto in despair.


    However, she did not come back to find Zhang HaoChen, but secretly observed for a few days and found that there seemed to be nothing really, so she went to find Zhang HaoChen.


    At this time, Xu Yuying had also come out of the hospital and was picked up by Zhang HaoChen, who invited a special person to take care of her.


    When Liu Yan was picked up by Zhang HaoChen, Xu Yuying was taking medicine.


    Seeing her coming in, the hatred flashed by, but she soon suppressed it.


    "Yingying, sorry, mom really didn''t mean it." Liu Yan''s body has not smelled so much recently, although she can still ask about the smell when she is close.


    She seems to have also discovered the mystery. It seems that as long as she doesn''t wipe anything fragrant, her body won''t stink.


    That kind of smell is that the more you make something fragrant, the more exciting it will be.


    She hasn''t sprayed perfume for days, and her body doesn''t smell so bad.


    "Well, I know." Xu Yuying bowed her head. "I thought about what happened that day. I rushed there in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Yan said hurriedly, "don''t worry, when your brother has money, it will be good to get you to m country."


    "By the way, don''t you like wonton made by your mother best?" Liu Yan smiled a little flattery, "I asked your brother and said that you can eat these now. I''ll cook them for you."


    "Thank you, mom." Xu Yuying said with a smile.


    The scissors in the cuffs are all tightly clenched.


    The invited aunt actually had all the ingredients ready, and Liu Yan went to wrap them.


    "Chen Chen, do you want to eat?" Liu Yan asked.


    "I won''t eat it. You can make it for Yingying." Zhang HaoChen said as she untied her tie, "I''ll deal with something."


    Liu Yan is back. Although they have removed the case record in the police station, some things still need to be dealt with.


    Moreover, from childhood to adulthood, Liu Yan said she would give Xu Yuying something to eat. Later, she basically gave it to him.


    Xu Yuying was reluctant to do this when she was a child.


    Besides, let their mother and daughter cultivate their feelings together. After all, such a big thing has happened, and it is impossible without any estrangement.


    Unfortunately, Zhang HaoChen didn''t know that the estrangement would be so big.


    When he heard the scream of the nanny aunt running out of the study, his sister and mother had fallen into a pool of blood. Both of them were covered with blood, and he didn''t know whose it was.


    But they still wrestle together.


    "Help... Help... Me..." Liu Yan covered her neck, her body trembling constantly, and the blood flowed continuously along her hand.


    "You know what? If you want to stab someone, you have to stab him in the neck." Xu Yuying said viciously.


    Then he threw away the scissors in his hand and said to Zhang HaoChen, "isn''t it? My good brother."


    Crazy!


    Zhang HaoChen felt that he was not well.


    "You... Your illness?"

 Chapter 2401

    Her illness?


    Naturally, her illness doesn''t require bed rest as the doctor said, but it''s almost the same.


    This life is ruined.


    The doctor said that if you have a good rest, you can live a few more years.


    If the mood swings too much, it will take a year or two.


    It was she who begged the doctor and lied to the doctor that she was afraid that her brother would be too worried to stand, so she let the doctor say that.


    But in fact, her condition is more serious than that.


    However, unlike what the doctor said, you can''t act.


    From the time she fell down and stabbed her chest to the scissors, she lay flat on the table and looked at the blue sky.


    From the pain all over, she almost felt whether she was going to die.


    She thought about it.


    If she can have the luck to survive, she must take the revenge.


    When looking at the sky, what I couldn''t help playing in my mind was that Liu Yan beat and scolded her from childhood to childhood.


    Sadly, she couldn''t recall her kindness to her.


    It seems that from childhood to adulthood, she is the redundant one.


    In that case, what''s the meaning of living?


    Xu Yuying thought of revenge at that time.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect it." After hearing Yang Yuxuan''s words, Wei Qinyu shook his head lightly.


    "There is nothing unexpected, but human selfishness." Yang Yuxuan was not surprised at all.


    "Yes." Wei Qinyu nodded, "Liu Yan has been a son preference since childhood, and is not very good to Xu Yuying. Maybe this time, it''s a fuse."


    Resentment accumulates too much.


    In the past, Xu Yuying was still under the control of Liu Yan, but since her debut as a star, she tried to live a bright life outside, and suddenly fell from heaven to hell.


    How can she not be extreme?


    "Next, it''s Zhang HaoChen." Wei Qinyu looked into the distance and said, "I really didn''t expect that he would be so powerful."


    "It''s not without reason that I lost so badly in my previous life."


    "What did you say?" Yang Yuxuan asked.


    Yang Yuxuan didn''t hear her last sentence because her voice was a little low.


    "No." Wei Qinyu shook his head, "then do it."


    Yang Yuxuan walked over and held her in his arms. "If you''re unhappy, let''s go to mom and them and travel together?"


    Those mothers are now happy shopping in Europe.


    I haven''t come back yet.


    Living in a manor, it is said that it is not moist every day.


    Yang Yunhai, who provoked this group of old men, was also greedy, thinking about whether to organize them to travel later?


    As a result, the proposal came up. So far, I haven''t discussed where to go?


    It''s not that there is no place, it''s that the goal is too inconsistent. You want to go here, where he wants to go, anyway, there is no place.


    Finally, we discussed for a long time, but we didn''t make a reservation.


    Then, I watched the mothers eat, drink and play everywhere with envy.


    "There are still classes." Wei Qinyu said, "I also plan to enter your investment business next year."


    "If you want to enter, enter at any time." Yang Yuxuan kissed her and said.


    "Don''t go through the back door." Wei Qinyu lowered his head.


    "You''re not going through the back door." Yang Yuxuan said with a smile, "our director Qiu went to the debate and told me when he came back that he found a good seedling. Do you know who it is?"


    "It''s you. He said he wanted to dig you over." Yang Yuxuan scraped her nose. "I have promised. It is estimated that he will call you in a few days when he gets your phone."

 Chapter 2402

    Yang Yuxuan never let Wei Qinyu interfere in the matter behind Zhang HaoChen.


    One copy of the relevant information was sent to the court and the other to the police station.


    Zhang HaoChen was busy with the affairs of Liu Yan and Xu Yuying, and then his base camp was eaten up by the police.


    Strangely, Xu Yuying and Liu Yan lost so much blood that day, but they were all rescued in the hospital.


    However, Liu Yan was completely unable to speak. The scissors cut her vocal cords. Even if she could stand up in the future, it would be difficult to lift her head.


    As for Xu Yuying, she had already passed through the gate of death once, and this time again.


    It takes only one year to survive.


    Zhang HaoChen almost fainted at that time.


    However, there is more waiting for him.


    For example, he privately built gambling houses, such as the underworld forces that he actually established in the place where they grew up these years.


    catch all in one draft.


    In previous lives, these became the favorable guarantee for Zhang HaoChen to enter the Wei family.


    But this is also a double-edged sword.


    Now, cut at Zhang HaoChen himself.


    Zhang HaoChen wanted to turn to Wei Junze.


    However, what position did he ask Wei Junze to help?


    His relationship with Liu Yan has always been confidential, and no one knows that he is Liu Yan''s son.


    What made him feel more disgusting was that Zhang Youdao unexpectedly ran out again and said that he was going to pick up Liu Yan to go home. Although he was an ex-wife, he still had feelings.


    He looks uncomfortable even when he''s in this situation.


    And the court side, unexpectedly also agreed.


    They also picked up Xu Yuying together.


    Liu Yan wanted to find Liu Ying, but unfortunately she couldn''t speak. She called Liu Ying, and the phone was not in the service area.


    Finally, Zhang Youdao brought her back to the place where she had nightmares.


    What''s the future of Liu Yan''s mother and daughter?


    Wei Qinyu stopped paying attention.


    Because director Qiu in Yang Yuxuan''s mouth called her, he not only signed her into the investment bank, but even showed his intention to want her to follow him.


    Wei Qinyu was startled.


    Director Qiu is a senior figure brought back by Yang Yuxuan from country M. he is a super awesome figure in country m and even in the whole investment industry.


    Such a person said he would take her?


    Does Wei Qinyu think he lives in a dream?


    Or does he know his relationship with Yang Yuxuan? So back door?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Wei Qinyu called Yang Yuxuan, who was also surprised, but suggested that she promise.


    "Lao Qiu is a very fair person. You can learn a lot from him, and I can rest assured." Yang Yuxuan said.


    So Wei Qinyu agreed.


    However, after entering the investment bank and getting busy, Yang Yuxuan regretted it.


    His girlfriend is busier than him. She doesn''t say she can''t see anyone all day. It''s hard to see her in the company, and she has to pretend she doesn''t know him. It''s so grievance.


    At the end of the year, mothers finally came back.


    Liu Ying was surprised for a long time after she learned about Liu Yan.


    "How... How did this happen?" Liu Ying couldn''t believe it.


    Wei Qinyu didn''t speak and went upstairs.


    In the downstairs living room, Wei Junze told her what happened during this period and what happened to Zhang HaoChen, which Liu Ying had never known.


    "This..."


    "And..." Wei Junze looked at his old wife painfully.


    "It''s okay, you say, I can hold on." Liu Ying gritted her teeth and said.


    "You didn''t lose it with her, but she deliberately left it there." Wei Junze said, and handed the evidence from the investigation to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 2403

    However, she was soon distracted by other things.


    Gu Lingling came to her not long after she went back. "The two children have secretly held a ceremony in country M. do we have to get engaged to them or something?"


    What?


    Liu Ying was stunned at once.


    This... The children are married, and as a result, their parents don''t know.


    You have to get engaged.


    It was cold in winter in Kyoto, so the two discussed and put the engagement ceremony in Sanya, where the temperature was suitable.


    Gu Lingling said that she actually liked Maldives, but was declined by Wei Qinyu.


    Although the school has a holiday, she still has a lot of work in the investment bank. Especially at the end of the year, she is more and more busy.


    Moreover, director Qiu''s work is simply disown.


    Wei Qinyu learned a lot from him, but he was also very busy.


    The whole Liu Ying was very distressed, but she didn''t persuade anything. Instead, she would give her all kinds of soup every day.


    Perhaps because of the lessons of Liu Yan and Xu Yuying, Liu Ying is also seriously thinking about her relationship with Wei Qinyu.


    I have read many books and talked with many experts.


    It has changed a lot.


    The mother daughter relationship is becoming more harmonious now.


    The day of the engagement ceremony was very warm and romantic.


    It was all planned by Yang Yuxuan.


    Especially when I see the photos of two people over the years, the first one is that Wei Qinyu was born. Gu Lingling took Yang Yuxuan to the delivery room to see Liu Ying.


    Yang Yuxuan carefully stood on the crib, holding Wei Qinyu''s small hand.


    The pixel of the photo is not high, which should be captured by Gu Lingling with her old mobile phone.


    But the charm of both men was caught.


    Although Wei Qinyu was just born, the child at that time had almost no vision, but it always gave people a feeling that she was smiling at Yang Yuxuan.


    Many people present shed tears when they saw this group of photos from small to large.


    In particular, I was really moved to see a pair of beautiful people standing on the stage.


    On that day, the deepest feeling was Wei Qinyu.


    Think about the previous life, and then look at this life, like a dream.


    Looking at the man who quietly prepared all this for himself, Wei Qinyu felt that he was worth it all his life.


    How can she be?


    Yang Yuxuan said, "that''s because it''s you. From the moment you opened your eyes to see me, it was doomed."


    Wei Qinyu''s eyes began to turn red again.


    Yang Yuxuan is another consolation.


    "What should I do?" The girl grabbed his clothes with red eyes and said, "I want to marry you now."


    Yang Yuxuan, "..."


    It''s said that he came to propose, and it seems that she cut his beard again.


    "So, are you going to marry me now?" Yang Yuxuan looked down at the girl in her arms.


    The girl looked up at him stupidly.


    Yang Yuxuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "OK."


    He said firmly.


    In fact, girls should be reserved.


    But he seems to prefer her to trust herself like this.


    "Go." He smiled, took her hand and said.


    "Go... Where?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau." Yang Yuxuan said with a faint smile, "go to get the certificate today."


    "Ah?" Wei Qinyu looked at him suspiciously.


    But... It seems that you need certificates to get a certificate.


    "Silly girl." He spoiled and rubbed her hair, took her hand and walked out.


    I just met Gu Lingling at the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    "License." The voice that answered her floated over. When she reacted, the two men had already walked to the door.


    "Smelly boy." Gu Lingling laughed angrily in the back, "no wonder he asked me for those things."

 Chapter 2404

    Until next summer, the mothers thought of going out for summer vacation.


    This time, the fathers didn''t say bluntly, "daughter-in-law, you go, and our old man''s fishing at home will be done."


    They also asked to go with them.


    "Why do you guys follow us when we women go out to play?" Gu Lingling narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile, "doesn''t it mean fishing at home? It''s not used to going out."


    "I''m not used to it when my daughter-in-law is not at home." Su ziqiao said with a smile, "and we didn''t have anyone to cook for us after fishing."


    What''s the use of fishing?


    "Aunt can do it." Hao Lianlian glanced at him. "Together, we are the value of cooking for you?"


    "Of course not." Su ziqiao hurriedly said, "daughter-in-law, just let me go, OK?"


    Hao Lianlian, "..."


    A lot of age, but also coquettish, simply do not know how to write the word shame?


    Su ziqiao, "..."


    As long as you can go out with your daughter-in-law, there will be no old face.


    Yang Yunhai didn''t see him like that either.


    However, as long as you can go out with your daughter-in-law, it seems nothing at all.


    Then, the big men decided to go home and grind their daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t let me go? What do you mean? Do you want to split the family?"


    "Daughter in law, when I grow old, I want to go out with you, and I don''t have that ability."


    So, at the insistence of several big men, a joint tour of several families was held.


    Yang Yunhai simply got two RV.


    "Finish visiting the great rivers and mountains of our motherland first, and then we''ll travel around the world." Yang Yunhai said.


    This year, they went to the Potala Palace first.


    Although they are all at the age of fast running five, even a few big men feel different in that fascinating and soul purifying place.


    Hao Lianlian''s body was weak since childhood, and she had some altitude sickness. She also insisted on wearing an oxygen mask all the way.


    After half a month of correction, several families set out again.


    I spent a summer vacation outside, turning several provinces in the northwest of the motherland all over.


    The most interesting thing is that they have to take photos everywhere, and then send them to the group of big families to tease a few small ones, "look at us, you mu you envy?"


    Yang Yuxuan et al, "..."


    Don''t envy, we are also very happy now.


    Therefore, he also posted photos of himself taking Wei Qinyu out to play with him.


    Yang Xiaoqian, "..."


    This group can''t stay. Can she leave the group?


    Then, I dumped the photos of my family playing outside into the group.


    Zhao Qitao, "..."


    Is this a collective display of happiness?


    As a result, I also dumped the photos of myself and Liu Sitian''s family.


    Although he always wanted to have a beautiful daughter like Liu Simian, when the little guy was born, he was a son.


    Zhao Qitao is a little depressed.


    But I don''t mind him showing off.


    Sad Zhou Mingyu, "..."


    Don''t stimulate him like this? He is alone and can''t show off.


    I want to find my daughter-in-law. Don''t stop me!


    This time, I am very serious.


    Besides, do you uncles and aunts do well in this way?


    Can''t you introduce me to someone?


    Looking at your love, I really want to get married!


    Zhou Mingyu squatted silently in the corner and drew a circle.

 Chapter 2405

    The end of the year is the busiest time for investment banks. After more than a year of tempering, Wei Qinyu''s growth is also particularly fast.


    It has emerged and become a little famous in the industry.


    This year, Wei Qinyu was only a junior.


    He is beautiful and a bully, and he pursues a lot of people.


    People often stand downstairs in their dormitories with flowers in their hands, and love letters never break.


    "What? She''s married? How can it be?"


    Although Wei Qinyu has repeatedly stressed that he has a boyfriend and is married.


    But... No one believes it.


    So, someone always came to confess to her.


    When she was a junior, she could finally move out. Originally, she thought it would be better, but after class, someone would block the door.


    Wei Qinyu had no choice, so he often asked Yang Yuxuan to pick him up from school.


    The appearance of the two people was quite a sling, so they naturally went on the campus network.


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I was searched.


    Later, an Nan''s film came out.


    good heavens.


    Wei Qinyu was instantly hot.


    Before, some people suspected that this girl who took good care of her makeup could support the role of Lord Hua?


    Who knew this character came out and instantly touched their hearts.


    This... Where did the director get the fairy sister?


    It''s simply the image of the perfect Lord Hua in their hearts. It''s great. Are you wooden?


    Then, Wei Qinyu''s fame suddenly became popular.


    I don''t know who saw the news on the campus network of Kyoto University, so Yang Yuxuan was also brought to hot search by Wei Qinyu.


    After knowing this, Yang Yuxuan immediately withdrew the hot search.


    But even so, many people still know.


    Even, some fans ran to the gate of Kyoto University to meet their idols by chance.


    Helpless, Wei Qinyu is too low-key.


    By the end of the year, the list of early graduates will be published on the campus network of Kyoto University every year.


    Students who have completed all credits and passed the examination can apply for early graduation.


    The sharp eyed man found Wei Qinyu''s name on it.


    Lying in the trough, learning bully is learning bully.


    Ranked first, and the credits of all subjects are full marks.


    How did this happen?


    The problem is, it''s so beautiful!


    It''s simply God''s pet!


    Besides, who is the man next to him? How handsome!


    When everyone is paying attention to the entertainment version and guessing whether Wei Qinyu will have a plan for the next step, they didn''t expect Wei Qinyu to appear on the financial version.


    After graduating from university in advance, Wei Qinyu also began to lead the team independently, and her first project was the acquisition project of Kyoto South China group.


    In the end, an agreement was reached with a perfect result. The means were sharp but also showed human feelings. Even some old people in the business community had to say ''the younger generation is formidable''.


    "Wei Qinyu is a little fierce." Someone judged her like this, "at the beginning, you may be deceived by her beauty, but when you get involved with her, you will know that this woman is very powerful!"


    Of course, many people covet it.


    Just standing next to Yang Yuxuan, who dares?


    After knowing that the two people have received the license, we can only have the wedding here, and everyone is left with blessings.


    It''s really early to start!


    For example, Yang Yuxuan developed it from childhood.

 Chapter 2406

    However, the wedding of the two was originally planned to be held when the weather was warm in May next year, but there were unexpected surprises.


    Wei Qinyu is pregnant.


    On New Year''s Eve, the two were originally dating, but when the atmosphere was there, they secretly tasted the forbidden fruit.


    Who knows, two months later, when Wei Qinyu was participating in an acquisition project, he fainted.


    Good guy, I didn''t scare Yang Yuxuan to death at that time.


    He raced to the project site and sent Wei Qinyu to the hospital.


    All kinds of inspections were carried out.


    Pregnant!


    At present, the two prospective parents are directly confused there.


    Then, Yang Yuxuan turned smoothly.


    Carefully protecting his little wife, "what... What should I do? She... She''s too young now."


    The two of them have no plan to conceive now.


    For one thing, Wei Qinyu has just turned 20 and is too young.


    Second, Wei Qinyu''s career is on the rise now. It''s really not a good time to be pregnant because of his busy day.


    Moreover, they also took measures that night. The only time was in the bathroom


    So tough?


    Yang Yuxuan is very tangled.


    Worry is greater than joy.


    Another authoritative expert in obstetrics and Gynecology was called to give Wei Qinyu a thorough examination.


    The final result is that Wei Qinyu has no problems at all and can be pregnant.


    Then the next question comes.


    If she is pregnant and gives birth now, it will take at least two years.


    This is too difficult for Wei Qinyu, whose career is on the rise.


    At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Wei Junze and Mr. and Mrs. Yang Yunhai were traveling with the middle-aged group. Hearing the news, they collectively killed back.


    "We all respect the choice of the beach." Gu Lingling said, "if you want to have a baby, let''s have a baby."


    This is also Yang Yuxuan''s attitude.


    Wei Qinyu''s previous worries were gone.


    "Of course I will be born." She gently touched her stomach, "you can start your career again."


    But if there is no child, even if there is one in the future, it is not this child.


    Besides, this is her first child with Yang Yuxuan.


    Who knows, when you do NT in three months, your child''s development of all indicators is very good.


    Moreover, this child is too sensible. Wei Qinyu didn''t respond much during the whole pregnancy, so he has been doing things in the investment bank.


    In the past, colleagues only knew that Wei Qinyu had backstage, otherwise how could he be taken by director Qiu as an apprentice.


    Later, when we worked together, we were really conquered by Wei Qinyu''s personality charm.


    Such a person is ashamed of himself.


    Lao Qiu''s eyes are really poisonous.


    When everyone accepted the beauty Xueba like Wei Qinyu, some people began to be moved.


    Who knows it hasn''t been long, I was scared by the big boss who rushed over that day.


    Moreover, they have followed Yang Yuxuan for some years, and have never seen Yang Yuxuan flustered and nervous about anything.


    Except when Wei Qinyu fainted.


    Later, they learned that the beauty Xueba of others was a famous flower owner, and they grew up together with their big boss.


    This confidential work is also done very well.


    At least, director Qiu sighed for a long time after knowing.


    Liu Ying always said that Wei Qinyu''s reaction missed the time when she was pregnant, so everyone was looking forward to whether it would be a daughter.


    Zhao Qitao even made up his mind that if he gave birth to a little princess, he would let his dog son catch up with him and cultivate it from childhood.


    A few months later, Wei Qinyu finally launched.

 Chapter 2407

    Every time Gu Lingling recalled the scene of that day, she would say with emotion to Yang Yunhai, "this son is really your own son, and your reaction at that time is simply divine."


    Men don''t shed tears easily, just because they haven''t reached the sad place.


    A big man, the moment he saw his wife in the delivery room, took his wife''s hand and said hoarsely with red eyes, "hard work."


    Instead of looking at the children, go to see your wife first.


    He is a good man.


    Liu Ying is also talking to Wei Junze about this.


    "Sorry." Wei Junze said with guilt.


    Missing the time when his wife needed him most is something Wei Junze regretted all his life.


    "How can you say that again, you man?" Liu Ying sighed, "I just want to say that our girl is blessed."


    "I''m lucky to marry you."


    Liu Ying said with a smile.


    When the lantern was full moon, the Yang family held a small full moon banquet.


    All the people invited are people who have good relationships with their families.


    Zhao Chenxiao, the son of Zhao Qitao''s family, also came to see the legendary sister.


    Just, why does this sister''s father look at him so unfriendly?


    Of course, Yang Yuxuan was on guard.


    It was because Wei Junze was absent that he secretly kissed Wei Qinyu.


    Moreover, as a child, Yang Yuxuan felt that he had kissed other people''s girls, and that she was his little daughter-in-law.


    Of course, he thought so when he grew up.


    He is responsible to her.


    Therefore, their daughter must not be taken away by Zhao Qitao''s little wolf dog.


    Watch it closely.


    Gu Lingling always laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that my iceberg was finally different." Since meeting Wei Qinyu, this son has become more and more grounded.


    The little lantern lying in the stroller suddenly burst into tears.


    Who is this silly smiling man?


    So terrible!


    Who can help me!


    The whole family was in a hurry.


    "Did you pee?" Gu Lingling said.


    oh no


    She should never expose her face in front of so many people, especially that silly boy.


    No, she refused!


    "Are you hungry?" Yang Yuxuan picked up her daughter skillfully, "I''ll go to her mother and feed her some milk."


    Well, as long as you can stay away from this little wolf dog.


    "How do I feel that our little lantern seems to be relieved?" Gu Lingling said with a puzzled smile.


    Small lanterns, "..."


    So grandma''s eyes are so sharp?


    Forget it, I''ll sleep.


    Gu Lingling, "..."


    So, did she really understand the meaning of her little granddaughter just now?


    Suddenly I feel so interesting.


    "Thinking so, I think time passes so fast." Gu Lingling said to Yang Yunhai.


    Seeing the little lantern, it seemed as if she had returned to her childhood.


    At that time, she came back, so careful for fear of being seen by others, and then locked up as a monster.


    Later, I met Yang Yunhai. At first, I wanted to repay his kindness, but unexpectedly, I sold myself to him unconsciously.


    Promise each other by example!


    However, without him, Gu Lingling thought that her life would become very dull.


    As the lyrics say.


    Maybe I know someone,


    Live an ordinary life.


    I don''t know if it will?


    Is there also love as sweet as honey?


    Let time rush away,


    I only care about you!


    Yunhai, thank you!


    Thank you for noticing me and falling in love with me at that time!


    Thank you for making my life so perfect!


    (end of full text)